English Hexapla

Welt

m fe

^ OHIO

MUM

82619

1

mrisn

ONiQNiB

Digitized by tine Internet Arciiive in

2008

witii

IVIicrosoft

funding from

Corporation

http://www.arcliive.org/details/englislihexaplaexOOscliouoft

XXIV.

SAMUEL JJAGSTER et

A.D. M.DCCC.XLI.

AVrt. Mail,

F.F. propouunt

ad considcrandiim arnion

Omnium

Bibliomm Sacroram Editionem Polyglottam ad hoc tempus evidgare, et utile foret, et quod fieri posset quse amplecteretiu- eas omnes S.S. ILnguas (tarn integras, quam fragmenta) cum iis Addendis Ci-iticis, eoquc Grammatico alioque Apparatu, quse probata fuerint, et Biblionim Polyglottoiiun impressioni ab omni parte quam maxime perfectse necessaria esse haberentur quoeque in se contineret quidquid pretii habcnt

quattuor

ilia;

celebenimae

editiones

—"

;

Polyglotta

Complutensia,"

auspiciis

impensisque

"Polyglotta Antuerpensia" magnis Voliuninibus A.D. 1514-7. "Polyglotta Philippi Hispaniai-um IP' sumptibus parata in octo magnis VoU: A.D. 1569-72. Pai-isiensia " (Le Jaye) in decem magnis Veil: A.D. 1645; et Briani Waltoni " Polyglotta Londinensia" impensis plm-imorum vulgata in sex magnis Voluminibus, A. D. 1653-7. Ex quo Waltonus Episcopus magno suo open finem imposuit prope duo ssecula elapsa sunt.

Ximenis

Cardinalis

edita

in

sex

In quo, utpote lougo, tempore multa,

quse

venustiorem redditiu-a sunt, tam nostrorum

Biblionim

quam

Polyglottorum editionem et ])retiosiorem et

peregi-inonim diligentia in lucem prodienmt

:

et per

promptam illam liberalitatem, quse efficit ut quidquid hodie eniditionis est in publicum usum conferatm-, multis jam commodis frui licet, quse doctis illius aliorumque operum editoribus aut penitus ignota aut inaccessa fuerunt, quseque hoc prsesens tempus tanquam difficdi huic incoepto faustum et conveniens indicare videntur.

Quo ampla est,

vero firma opens ratio ineatur, et validum

ea, qua; in

ut

manibus

est,

materia

quam maximum

consulte seligatm- quid revera pretii est, et

fundamentum accurate ponatur, et quo ex commodimi, ante omnia momenti

percipiatur

dignum quod

accipiatm',

utque omnia, quse magno

huic proposito non recte conducunt, seponantm- et rejiciantur.

Itaque Editores per banc consilii sui promulgationem Eruditorum animadversionem auctoritatemque prsecipue qurenmt, rogantque ut secum communicare velint, quo ipsi monitis doctorum proficere possint, antequam llationem aliquam exponere conentur. In hoc temporis duobus operibus Editores dihgenter incumbunt, quorum unum, " Hexapla

Anglicana," jam

tantum non

Cantuariensi, venia impctrata,

e\adgatiim

est,

alterum, " Biblia

Polyglotta

inscriptum, cura Reverendi Viri Frederici

Ecclcsise," Arcliiepiscopo

Iliif,

D.D. ad publicationem

jamjam annuntiatis, parantur et pei-ficiuntur, quserunt Editores ut liceat sibi cum iis communicare qui gravem suam auctoritatcm in auxihum propositi maxime expetendi, quahs est h?ec Bibliorum Polyglottorum publicatio, humanissime prsebere velint. "Hexapla Anglicana," et "Biblia Polyglotta Ecclesise," cum caeteris qua; jam nilgo in manibus sunt, diligentise Editorum in operibus accurate atque omnino eleganter oraandis pro testimonio progreditiu-.

Quse dmn, una

cum

aliis

operibus,

adbibcri potcruiit.

nOAAAI MEN GNHT0I2 rAQTTAI, MIA A'AGANATOISIN.

Bvbl

^me

lEnsItfiil)

^txnpln

EXHIBITING THE

SIX IMPORTANT ENGLISH TRANSLATIONS OF THE

NEW TESTAMENT

SCRIPTURES,

GENEVAN

WICLIF TYNDALE

M.CCC.LXXX. M.D.XXXIV.

ANGLO-RHEMl^ll

CMNMEU

M.D.XXXIX.

AUTHORISED

M.D.LVII

M.D.LXXXII M.DC.XI

THE ORIGINAL GREEK TEXT AFTER SCHOLZ MITII

THE VARIOUS READINGS OF THE TEXTUS RECEPTUS AND THE PRINCIPAL CONSTANTINOPOLITAN AND ALEXANDRINE MANUSCRIPTS, AND A COMPLETE COLLATION OF SCHOLZ'S TEXT WITH GRIESBACH'S EDITION OF M.DCCC.V. PRECEDED BY

AN HISTORICAL ACCOUNT OF THE ENGLISH TRANSLATIONS.

"SURE I AM, THAT THERE COMMETH MORE KNOWLEGE AND VNDERSTONDINGE OF THE SCRIPTURE BY THEYR SONDRIE TRANSLACYONS, THEN BY ALL THE GLOSES OF OURE SOPHISTICAL!, DOCTOURS. FOR THAT ONE INTERPRETETH SOMTHVNGE OBSCURELY INONE PLACE, THE SAME TRANSLATETH ANOTHER ( OR ELS HE HIM SELFE) MORE MANIFESTLY BY A MORE PLAYNE VOCABLE OF THE SAME MEANYNG IN ANOTHER PLACE." MYLES COUERDALE— 'A FROLOGE VNTO THE CHRISTEN READER* BIBLE, M.D.XXXV.

—

LONDON Samuel

iJafiister

:

anu Souis, ^^atenioster

i^o\x\:

THE WAUEHOUSE FOR BIBLES, NEW TESTAMENTS, CONCORDANCES, PUAYICR-BOOKS, AND PSALTERS, IN ANCIENT AND MODERN LANGUAGES.

nOAAAI

,j.€v

0K(;Tot>f

TASITTAI,

Ai.LiCCC.Xi,!

/xia

KaOavaToicnv.

AN HISTORICAL ACCOUNT OF THE

ENGLISH VERSIONS OP THE SCRIPTUEES IN

CONNECTION WITH THE PROGRESS OF THE REFORMATION

:

WITH BIOGRAPHICAL NOTICES OF VARIOUS TRANSLATORS.

PART

I.

PERIOD PRIOR TO THE REIGN OP HENRY

VIII.

I.

THE ANGLO-SAXON AND ENGLISH VERSIONS, PRIOR TO THE MIDDLE OF THE FOURTEENTH CENTURY. In

account

this

it

is

particularly

intended to trace the workings of the hand of God, in introducing

the circulation of the Scriptures, and thus bringing about the Reformation in this country. it

In England,

has to be specially noticed, that the great instrument of the Refonnation was the reading of the word of

God, just before

all

as,

in GeriTiany, the attention excited

men, and as

in

many places. The Anglo-Saxon and

we

Switzerland,

by Luther's personal testimony

see the labours of

early English versions have

been done prior to the days of Wiclif

:

— then

first to

many

is

evangelists

seen bringing the truth

who preached

Christ in

be noticed, tracing out what appears to have its causes and consequences

the version of Wiclif,

:

—

Tyndale and Coverdale have to be especially rested on, and, subsequently, the various versions executed up to the year 1611, when the translation which we have in daily use, was published. century and a half

The

later,

the labours of

outline of the history of the translation

and

may learn how much cause we have for The use of the Word of God in our own tongue. concerning the love which God has shown in the which we

sinners, for for

was not given forth

for

a few merely;

but

diffusion of the Scriptures in English,

thankfulness, that

Scripture, as being the record of the gift

of his Son, that his blood should

it is

that which

them to exercise respecting it any supposed right or ability them to acknowledge the authority of God to speak, and their

The Saxon

invasions of Britain from

the middle of the

fifth

is

of Christianity was effected by three means:

The

one from

Holy Ghost, be shed for

set befoi'e the eyes of

of forming a

judgment

all,

Scripture ad-

consciences

°^

'^'•

not

of their own, but

responsibility to hear.

centurj'

and onward, issued

pling of almost the whole of the southern part of the island with idolators

could only be found in the western edges of South Britain.

is

are permitted the unhindered

we

in the peo- Saxon invasion

Christianity, such as

*"

was,

"(^ co'nse-

conversion of the Saxons to a profession

'^^^'^^^^

;

—the mission of Augustine, the labours of Scottish

it

Christians, conversion of

and the efforts in some places of the conquered Britons. After the profession of the Christian religion became general on the part of the Saxons, the Scriptures were among them only in Latin, as found either in some of the versions anterior to Jerome's revision, yet extant in that day, or else in the Vulgate as more ordinarily used. There appears to have been no objection made to vernacular translations of the Scriptures; but still no particular desire seems to have been felt for any such version; this implies at least that the Scriptures

^"^jf^"^' Scriptures in LatTn.

The people *''*^i"*'"

lit-

:

HISTORICAL ACCOUNT OF THE

2

were in the hands of the hierarchy, and that the people tion of

God from

sion of

any portion of Scripture was executed

their instructions.

carefully collected

It

is

by Mr. Baber, from

in

general received what they

impossible to say when, or by :

what

whom

is

known

whom,

the

knew

of the revela-

Anglo-Saxon ver-

first

respecting any of these versions has been

the facts relative to these early versions are principally

derived.*

The

Seventh century, Caxl-

attempt, of which we ha\ e certain knowledge, at any thing like a paraphrase of Scripture in

first

the Anglo-Saxon tongue to which a date can be assigned,

He

tury.

mina

generis aliis

thus mentioned by the Venerable

is

the

is

This poem, although containing Scripture

at

histories, seems to be any modern poem on Scripture subjects

was a commencement it gave some narrations of the Scripture in the vernacular tongue, and may have been the precursor of real t-anslations. The poem of Caedmon was published by Junius,

still it it

in the seventh cen-

Genesis historid, de egressu Israel ex ^Egypto et ingressu in terram repromissionis, ac de

et totd

plurimis sacrae Scripturae historiis."

thus

Caedmon

of

;

as little of a translation, or even paraphrase, of the Scriptures as

but

poem

" Caedmonus divina gratia specialiter insignis carCanebat autem de creatione mundi et origine humani

Bede

religioni et pietati apta facere solebat

;

Amsterdam,

with the

in 1665.

Its

subject

is

pretty well described in the brief notice given

by Bede.

It

opens

of the angels, the creation, the deluge, the history of the children of Israel in their departure

fall

from Egypt and entering into the promised land.

Nebuchadnezzar and Daniel, with portions of

their

histories, are also introduced.

This portion of Scripture history in verse was succeeded, in the following century, by literal translations The early part of this century (the eighth)

Literal trans-

lations in the eighth century.

of the Scripture lessons read in the daily services of the church.

Two versions

is

of the Psalter.

have been Aldhelm, Bishop of Sherborn, and

Aldhelm and Guthlac. Latin Psalter *'°'"

tOTMSS Vcsp. A.

nede

the date to which two Anglo-Saxon versions of the Psalter are attributed

Guthlac

doubtful, whether either of these versions be yet in existence

I.

in the

rrSnsiateTt'h'e'^^

Gospel of John. Baber, Cuthp. lix. berti vita Ven.

tained

the ;

;

the translators are reputed to

Saxon anchorite.

first

It

is,

however,

one of them may, however, be possibly con-

a very ancient Psalter in which an interlinear Anglo-Saxon version has been added to the Latin

ill

been one which was sent by Pope Gregory to Augustine, the monk, after whether the book really belongs to so very early a period can hardly be questioned with any reason ;f whatever the history of this copy may be, the Latin text is very ancient, and the more modern version, which has been added between the lines, belongs likewise to a very remote period, There can be no doubt that the Venerable Bede did in this century translate into the Anglo-Saxon *'^'''-'

'-'^^^

Psalter

is

said to have

his mission to this country

(

A.D. 596)

;

Gospel of St. John this appears to be the first portion of the New Testament of which we have any account as being translated into the vernacular language of this country. A manuscript of the four Gospels of Jerome's Latin version was copied by Eadfrid, afterwards Bishop of toiigue, the

;

Lindisfarae, in the year 680

;

manuscript was greatly adorned by Ethelwold,

this

his successor in his see,

and precious stones as well as very curious manuscript, an interlined Anglo-Saxon version was, at some subsequent period,

(with the assistance of Bilfrid, an anchorite), with golden bosses Book, A.D, Colt.

MS.S

Nero, u.

To

illuminations.

Durham

iv.

added by a

priest

this

named Aldred

:

the date of this version

appears to be regarded as about the most probable period.

is

much

questioned, but the reign of Alfred

This manuscript

is

known by the name

of

The Durham Book. The Rushworth oft'he Ro?pds,"

^Zlti^cn

There

is

another Anglo-Saxon version of the four gospels, probably of the same antiquity as the one just is interhned, the Anglo-Saxon word being placed over the corre-

mentioned. This version, like the former,

The version, or gloss, as it is termed, appears to have been the work Eaumen and Owen the former having made the translation of St. Matthew's Gospel,

sponding Latin.

;

of the

work

;

Gospel there

this is

is

indicated by the subscriptions at the

subjoined "

glossed \\.Q. interpreted]).

Owun

end

of the respective portions

of two individuals

the latter the rest ;

to St.

Matthew's

Earmen presbyter thas boc thus gleosode;" {Farmen the presbyter this booh At the end of the book there is subjoined; " The min bruche gebidde

the thas boc gloesede Eaermen, thaem preoste aet

Harawada; (He

that

thus fore

of mine projiteth bede [pray] he

After this, the transcriber of the for Owen that this book glossed [and] Farmen the priest at Hareivood.) manuscript has added his own subscription in Saxon characters, " Macregol depincxit hoc euangelium. * Baber's " Historical Account of the Saxon and English Versions of the Scriptures previous to the opening of the Fifteenth Century" is prefi.\ed to his edition of Wiclifs New Testament. It consists of but a few pages altogether, but the labour and research are such as to stamp upon them a

very peculiar value. t Baber says (p. hiii.) "

;

It

to be one of the books wliich

Augustin,

first

archbishop

The Latin text is written in that arrival in England thin light [ratlier //rm clear] hand, which characterizes manuFrom a collation of part of this scripts penned in Italy." manuscript, I find that it contains the textof the Roman Psalter, which was introduced at Canterbury, whereas the Gallkan obthis confirms the tained a footing in other parts of England reputed history of the book. The interlinear Anglo-Saxon version is written in a very neat minute hand, each word standing over the corresponding Latin.

has well-grounded pretensions

Pope (Jregory the Great sent of Canterbury, soon

after

to

his

'

ENGLISH VERSIONS OF THE SCRIPTURES. quicumque

legerit et intellegerit istam

of Macgregol, or Macreguil,

3

From

narrationem orat pro Macreguil scriptori."

we may learn two things

;

first,

this subscription

that vernacular versions were not at that time

deemed that in multiplying copies, he was doing a deed which might claim on his behalf the prayers of those who read or understood the book. This valuable and interesting Manuscript is in the Bodleian Library it is called from the name of a fonatier owner

at all prohibited

and, secondly, that the transcriber

;

Bibi. Bodl. '

;

the

°'

RusHwoRTH Gloss.

Ten Commandments, together with passages from the and twenty-third chapters of Exodus these were prefixed to the body of laws which he promulgated. Other translations of parts of Scripture have been ascribed to him but nothing he undertook a version of the Psalter, but did not live else appears certain as ha\ang been done by him Alfred, commonly

called the Great, translated the

twenty-first, twenty-second,

;

;

Alfred trans-

command-*^" ™ents, &c.

:

to execute

it.

In the tenth century there was a partial gloss of the book of Proverbs executed; the version being

No

inserted between the lines of a Latin copy, through a considerable portion of the book. is

a finished translation

above

it

so that

;

it

sometimes but one Latin word

;

would be too much

if

we were

in a

part of this

whole line has any thing in Anglo-Saxon

to suppose that

it

loth Century,

on''t"e'pro-°" .,^''"J'^^'^i-

gives any evidence that a translation of D.

vi.

the Proverbs once existed.

^lfric

In the latter part of the same century were executed the versions and paraphrases of torical

He

books of the Old Testament.

enabling his countrymen decidedly popular in

character

its

thus,

:

some

parts are literal

;

and

end

to this

and exact versions of

summary account

of the

Old and New Testaments, from which we

were which he turned into Anglo-Saxon.

The

Of

;

Kings

these books, the Pentateuch, Joshua, Judges, Job, ;

that

is,

in fact, the

whole of

He wrote, also,

six books,

—the Penta-

Samuel, Kings, and

(if

exists a third

now

it be his) and part of Judith, have been which we have any account, excepting the

indeed

parts

"'"'^

His

own

ac'"°

f°bTurs.'

and the

rest of Judith.

It is

most probable

The

Anglo-Saxon version of the four Evangelists

;

translator

'" "'S*-

third later

Gospels.

is

from the Latin version which was

in use before the

•' .

.

not very accurate, but other editors have bestowed care in amending the text

;

for this

purpose Junius col-

lated four manuscripts of this version, as well as the two earlier translations which have in the

iB^fr?" printed

which appears to have been made at a

unknown, but he appears, in several places at least, to have translated time of Jerome, if, indeed, he has not wholly followed such a copy. This version has been several times printed, first of all in 1571, with a preface by the This edition was learned and laborious John Fox, author of " The Acts and Monuments of the Martyrs."

more remote.

Part of the

extant.

a later period than the other two, one of the existing manuscripts was written, probably, but a little before the time of the Norman Conquest, and the version itself, may belong to a period not much

contained

'^'

most

learn what the portions of Scripture

found in the

his versions of

of the history of the Kings, the Maccabees, Esther,

that these books are not

There

^ifric's ver-

Esther, Job (perhaps), Judith, and the two books of Maccabees.

published in print

summary

as

is

select parts, while Some

following appears the result of his labours;

teuch, Joshua, Judges, part of the history of the

Chronicles

work

his

again others are loosely paraphrastic abridgments or condensations of the sacred narrative. a

of the his-

appears to have done this work with the express intention of ^"'"^'

to read the Scripture history for themselves

Durham Book and

the Rushworth Gloss

separate translations, could be but of

little

;

these two

last,

been mentioned

The Ante-hieu°"d™'* This version printed 1571, &c.

as

however, though very valuable as

assistance in correcting the text of another version.

Besides this translation of the Gospels, a few manuscripts containing the Psalter are mentioned as ha\dng Anglo-Saxon little later than this there appears to have been an Psaite"

been written shortly before the time of the conquest.

Anglo-Norman

A

version of the Gospels, or at least a transcript of the Gospels into the dialect which was

displacing the genuine Anglo-Saxon

:

there are three such manuscripts

known

to

now

be in existence, one of

which is attributed to the time of William the Conqueror, the other two to about the time of Henry the Second. The first mentioned of these must be, I should think, ante-dated, for it does not seem to me likely that the effects of Norman intercourse could have so soon shown themselves in producing a marked dialect. These three manuscripts all exhibit the same translation, although with variations made by copyists

;

it is

Anglo-Norman the Gospels, ^"'^''

^[{'gl^

One, of the .p*J^°jjj.,^g'

time of Henry

probable that each one sought to frame the language of the version according to what was

most intelligible to himself. With these gospels ends the series of Anglo-Saxon translations of parts of Scripture; it will be plainly The last of the seen that no attempt was made to form a complete version of the Bible, or even of the New Testament s^iIion°ver"ion's. the histories of the Old Testament, the Psalms, so much used in the public services of the church, and the ;

narratives of the four evangelists tions of Scripture

seem

to

have been the only parts completed.

were translated which have not come down to

us.

It

may

be, that other por-

HISTORICAL ACCOUNT OF THE

4

The

following

a

is

Summary

Pentatelch, Joshua,

of the

Anglo-Saxon Translations and Paraphrases :— Esther, paraphrased by ^liLFRic, in the

Junr;Es, and

latter part of the tenth

eentur)-.

Some

of the

History

and perhaps Jois, by the same. Exodus xx., and parts of the three following

of the Kixr.s,

The Ten Commandments

in

chapters, by

King Alfred,

in the latter pait of the ninth century.

of Psalms; two versions in the beginning of the eighth century by Aldhelm and Glthlac. The same book, as found in manuscripts of the eleventh centun,'. Part of the Proverbs, translated probably in the close of the ninth centun,-. [The Apocryphal Books of Judith and the Maccabees, by .Elfric in the latter part of the ninth

The Book

centuiT.]

Gospel of John, by the Venerable Bede in the eighth century. Four Gospels by Aldred, probably in the end of the ninth centurj'. Gospel of Matthew by Farmen, probably in the tenth century. Gospels of Mark, Luke, and John, by Owen, about the same period. Four Gospels somewhat later. [The published translation.] And, again, the Four Gospels in the Anglo-Norman Dialect.

The The The The The

To

what degree the books

They were probably not in Latin

;

but

still

it

may have been one some

above

it,

list

them intended

likely that

is

were circulated, cannot of course be in any way ascertained. who ought to have known the Bible

for the use of the priests,

few comparatively of the people could read their own tongue version of the Scriptures was made in those days

why no complete

reason

unlearned could not use that

in the

of

all

the learned would prefer to read the Scriptures in Latin

of the interlined versions were

made

it is

;

this

:

;

the

not improbable

for the instruction of the priests themselves, that they

However this may be, no restraint really understand what they were reading to the people. appears to have been imposed upon the translating or the reading of the Scriptures in the vernacular

might

tongue

Lessknow-

centur'i'Js

;

and

country were

ledge of the

afwr

than*^"srxon

obsolete.

in the possession of a large portion of the

much

It is

word of God thus

better off than they were at a later period,

not too

much

knowledge of the Scriptures

to conclude, that

in

when

two centuries after the

England than had been the case

in

translated, the inhabitants of this

the Anglo-Saxon dialect was

Norman

Saxon

become

conquest, there was far less

days.

days.

After the English tongue, such as

it

then was, had supplanted the Anglo-Saxon, the history of Scrip-

same way as it did before for as Caedmon had by his paracompendium in verse, led the way to actual translations, so at this later period all the earliest attempts of which we know any thing to give any portion of Scripture truth in English are found in paraphrases in verse. The first of these was executed by one Orme, or Ormin, and hence his work is know^n ^^ ^|^g name of " Ormulum ;" it is a paraphrase on the Gospels and the Acts of the Apostles, in the style ture translations

recommences

just in the

;

phrase, or

Gospels, &c. i)arai)hra^sed.

Saxon poetry without rhjTne; exhibiting the English language

"Ormuium."

of

Junius"'.

assigned to this work, of which, in fact, comparatively

'

little

in its early state.

seems

to

No

be known

:

date appears to be the language may,

it to belong to some part of the twelfth centurj-. The next attempt at Scripture paraphrase in English is likewise in metre it is contained in a ver\- large volume in the Bodleian Library bearing this title " Here begynnen the tytles of the book that is cald in Latyn tonge Salus Animaj, and in Englysh tonge Sowieheie." Its contents are verj' various, although almost entirely consisting of religious poetry; amongst the rest is a metrical paraphrase of the Old and New

perhaps, indicate Sowieheie

Mss.

;

Bodi.

;

Testaments;

this

work

Paraphrase of Orme,

A

in

Cir."*^

1300. vcr.

proTOd.

Taken from '.

is

like the

it.

a somewhat similar version of the history' contained in

;

In other manuscripts (in the Bodleian Librarj- and in the British Museum,) a found partly similar, but with amendments and revisions, probably the partial adaptation of to a more modem diction and orthography. These Psalters are almost the first thing that can be Called an attempt at a translation into English. They follow the Latin Psalter which was

to

about the year 1300.

version

The same

supposed to have been executed before the thirteenth century; but very difficult to assign a date to

and Exodus the date is supposed to be about the same as that of " Sowieheie ;" the being (according to Baber) evidently northern. In the same college there is also an English metrical version of the book of Psalms, supposed to belong

and Ex<^us"'' the books of Genesis c.c.C.C. dialect differs, this

The Psalms

is

it is

In Corpus Christi College, Cambridge, there

similar vcr-

the

is

also

same version

Gallican

Latin'icxt.

ordinarily used in the church ser\ices,

namely the Gallican; that

is,

the version of the Psalter corrected

: :

;

ENGLISH VERSIONS OF THE SCRIPTURES. by Jerome in accordance with the Greek text of Origen's Hexapla; This Psalter the sixth century in Gaul, and afterwards in Britain.

this version

5

was adopted

in the

end of

followed as closely by this English

is

version as the verse will permit.

The hundredth Psalm

English version, the original and the The hundredth

thus given in the two fomis of the

is

reviseu.•— revised

''''^'"'

"'^""^

these versions.

Original.

C.C.C. Cant.

Mirthes to god

MS.

278.

Mirthes to lauerd

al erthe that es

Serves to louerd in faines. In go yhe

He

us

Serues to lauerd

is

is

self

noht

In

all

his

name

thus,

:

he us made and ourseK noght us

In gas his yhates that er gode

:

In schrift his porches that be,

for louerde

do

is

His folk and schepe of his fode

worches behve.

his merci

god

And

In ympnes to him schriue yhe.

In ympnes to him yhe schrive.

Heryhes

that lauerd he

us.

In gos his yhates that are gode liis

Wite ye

he thus,

His foike and shep of his fode

In schrift

erthe that es,

In gladeschip bi dai and night.

so briht

made and our

al

in fainenes.

Ingas of him in the sight

ai in his silit,

In gladnes that

Whites that louerd god

Cotton MS. Vesp. D. VII.

Later ^'ersion.

in strende

is

Heryes

hende,

oft

him name swa

For that lauerd

and strende.

soft es

fre.

he

In euermore his merci esse

I

And

in strende

and strende

his sothnesse.

With these metrical versions of the Book of Psalms ends the history of known attempts to embody the These the only Scriptures in English prior to the fourteenth century. It will thus be seen that there was far less executed sions'Liown, than there had been in Saxon days so that three hundred years pre\aously an inhabitant of England ^4'th'^p°„'|jffy would have found much more of Scripture in his vernacular tongue than would one who lived at this time. I say known attempts, because assertions have been not unfrequently made of the existence of very early English translations of the whole of the Scriptures, and of course the possibility of such having existed is not to be denied, while, at the same time, the execution of any such version has never been proved. I think that it is not impossible, that any persons (such as Sir Thomas More when writing against Tyn- Metrical para;

dale)

who have

alluded to a translation of the Scriptures into English prior to the fourteenth century, have

been misled by supposing a metrical paraphrase (such

as that contained in

" Sowlehele") was a version of

{jfy

mistaken""

'o''

^''•"'°"^-

the Scriptures.

Before giving any account of the English versions of the fourteenth century, the statements of Sir of Wiclif.

Thomas More

It is clear, that

respecting translations of the Scriptures

it

made

will

be well to consider

Ion f/ previous io the

days

SirT. More's co^nsidered.

any version made in the fourteenth century could not have been accurately

spoken of by More as made long before the days of Wiclif. In the year 1408, when the opinions which Wiclif taught, and his translation of the Scriptures, had The excited verj' general attention, a convention was held by Archbishop Arundel, at which several constitutions were decreed, of which the seventh runs thus

:

—"

It

a dangerous undertaking, as St. Jerome

is

Holy Scriptures it being very difficult in a version to keep close to the sense of the inspired writers for, by the confession of the same father, he had mistaken the meaning of several te.Kts. We therefore decree and ordain, that from henceforward no unauthorized person shall translate any part of the holy Scripture into English, or any other language, under any form of book or treatise: neither any such hook, treatise, or version, made either in Wiclif 's time, or since, be read, either in whole or in shall part, publicly or privately, under the penalty of the greater excommunication, till the said translation shall be approved, either by the bishop of the diocese, or a provincial council, as occasion shall require." On this constitution and its intent, Sir Thomas More thus remarks " Ye shal understande that the assures us, to translate the

;

:

:

great arch heretike Wickliffe wheras y" hole

bi/ble teas

—

by vertuous & wel lerned men sobreness wel and reuerently red, toke

long before his dayes

& by good & godly people w'' deuotion & vpon hym of a malicious purpose to translate it of new. In which translacion he purposelv corrupted y"" holye ,.' .!• \ text, maliciously planting therin such wordes as might in y' reders eres serue to y*^ profe of such heresies as he went about to sowe, which he not only set furth with his own translacion of the Bible, but also w' certain translated into y' englysh tony,

,..,,.,.

prologes and glosis whiche he

made therupon

toke by y" translacion prologes and gloses of Wickliffe,

I.

After that

&

also of

it

,

was perceiued what harme

some other

that after

y'

him holpe

peple to set

proceed-

A^ndeii.'iios. '

h^jJ'^^-j

J^q

Danger of scrlpt'ure^sverted,

transiate"the''

Scriptures,

.Sir

Thomas

tio'n.'^th'art'he

J^ansia^^j ^on"

beforewiciif s. Dialogues, b. iii.

c. I4.

HISTORICAL ACCOUNT OF THE out of one tong into another, as holy S.

much as it is daungerous to translate the text of scripture Hyerome testifieth, for as much as in translacion it is hard

alway to kepe the same sentence whole

was

furth his secte, than for that cause,

lion of

Abp.

ArundcII referred to.

prouided, upon great pajTi, other language, of his

own

y'

and

man

no

authoritie,

such boke lybel or tretice reade newly

be made any time

after,

till

for as

:

it

causes at a counsayle holden at Oxenford

I say for these

should from thencefurth translate into the englishc tongue or any

by way of boke, lybel or

made

in

y'^

tretice,

nor no

man

openly or secretly anye

time of the said John Wicliife or since, or that should

the same translacion wer by the dyocesane, or,

if

need shoulde require, by

be read that wer already

a

harges against Wiclif and Tyndale's

provinciall counsayl approued. ... It neither forbiddeth the translacions to

versions.

hibited new to be made, but prouydeth that they shall not be read if they be miss made til they be by good examinacion amended, excepte they bee such translacions as Wicliffe made and Tyndall, that the

done of old before

malicious

them."

More's statement, that he himself had seen such previous versions Dialogues, b.

Ml

versions to

be taken out of

nor damneth his because

JVicliffes dayes,

minde of the

translator

had

it

in such wise handled

was new, but because

it

as

In another dialogue More's interlocutor objects that the

it

were labor

it

icel

was nought, nor pro-

lost to

go about to mende

burned the English Bible, without respect to the translation be it good or bad to this More answers " Myself haue seen and can shew you Bybles fayr and old written in English which haue been knowen & sene by the byshop of the dyoces, and left in leymens handes & womens to such as he knew for good and catholike folk that used it with deuocion and sobrenes. But of truth al such as are founden in the handes of heretikes they use to take away but ;

clerg):

;

*^^^ ^^^ cause

none

to

be burned, as farre as euer I coulde

wit,

but onely such as be founden

faultie.

Wherof many be sette forth with euill prologes or glosses maliciouslye made by WicklifFe and other For no good man would (I wene) be so mad to burn up the Byble wherin they found no fault,

heretikes.

heretics.

nor any lawe that letted More to

s

it to be looked on and read." This statement of Sir Thomas More's was occasioned by the point which he wished to

object

defend Up.

Tonstall.

establish,

namely, that Bishop Tonstall had performed a defensible, or even praiseworthy

act, in burning Tyndale's Testament; and here it is first of all to be observed, that he says, that all translations found in the hands of heretics, were taken away He does not say, that this is part of the truth, but not the whole.

New

;

within seven years before this dialogue was written, as well as at different times for

more than a century

who had prc-viously, many persons were condemned as heretics, merely because they possessed, or had read, or had learned some portion of the Scripture in English. No question seems to have been made as to who was judged to be the Scrip heretic.

the translator of the portions in question

men

that all that

As

More

;

all

made

the Scripture, in English, was in itself

Farther, there exists no proof, nor indeed has

with the charge of heresy.

Scriptures of any translation at

it

sufficient to brand been alleged, that the

were circulated, or commonly used by any of the

says about translations, prior to that of Wiclif, being

still

permitted,

is

laity in

England

;

so

but an empty sound.

More's mis-

whole Bible was translated into English long before Wiclif's days, had seen such copies, all that can be said is, that it is a mere question of chronolog)-. He may, indeed, have meant the old metrical paraphrases but I think it more probable that he looked on the constitution of 1408, which prohibits versions made in the days of Wiclif or since, as implying that there were previous translations in existence he seems farther to have supposed, that Wiclif's translation

gard to Wiclif's

^^

and

to the distinct assertion, that the

that he himself

;

;

characterized by prologues and explanatory glosses; and thus copy in which these were found, he would attribute to Wiclif, while one in which they were absent, he would regard as being what he termed the far older version. But, indeed, I believe that in all this. More knew veiT little about what he was speaking of, as little as he did of Tyndale's Testament and thus he praised a translation which really was ;

Wichf's, while he condemned, most sweepingly, another, with glosses, which was

Thomas More

Sir

Dialogues.

made

a

little

afterward.

again speaks to the same import, with regard to the Scriptures being kept by the

clergy from the people.

"

they kepe none from them, that can no more but theyr

I haue shewed you, mother tong," " but such translacion as be either not yet ajjproued for good or such as be alredy reproued for naught as Wickliffes was and Tyndals. For as for other olde ones y' were before Wickliffes dales. remain lawful, and be in some folkes hands." This was very little in accordance with known facts and y'

;

Opposed

to

;

More

himself

lets

us

know

that he was not very certain about the date of those

Bibles which he attributed

periods anterior to that of Wiclif: he seems to wonder that no translation had been made, and formally approved by the clergy or some one bishop, so that it might be printed without fear of penalty, like other ^'^^^^ ^^ ^'^f' before asserted the free use of translations, made before the days of Wiclif, to be pennitted, but adds, " Yet I thinke ther will no printer lightly be so bote to put anye Byble in prynte at hys own

More's wonder to prmc-d nTngiish

':

bc^Jn'prin'tLd'.'"'

charge, wherof y' losse shoulde

lie

hole on his

copy of his translacion was made before before the pr)'nting."

own neckc, &

JVicJdiffes

than hang upon a

days or since; for

if it

doubtful TnYAi,

were made synce

it

whether rf first

must be approued

"

:

ENGLISH VERSIONS OF THE SCRIPTURES.

7

would hang upon a doubtful trial whether any of the English copies of the Scriptures, then in existence, were translated before the days of Wiclif or not observe, More had stated such a translation to have been made long before Wiclif 's, this could not then have been More tholikewise he had said, that the ichole Bible had been so translated, so that no d'?cu'hfms"if"' in the fourteenth century I think that I need say no more to versions of particular parts would help him out of his difficulty. Thus, after

all,

More

us

lets

know

that

it

;

;

make

it

plain that Sir

Thomas More's

statements afford

no proof

whole Bible, anterior to that of Wiclif. Those who have affinned either from Sir Thomas More, or from one another.

of the execution of a version of the

seem

this,

to

have commonly copied

There does not thus appear any thing like evidence of the existence of an English version of the Scrip- No evidence of Old Testament or of the New, prior to the fourteenth century; and further it may be version of the said, that to the same century may be ascribed the first translation, of which there is authentic infonnation, xestameifr The first of the translators of this period was P"o^ »<> *^ of any portion at all of the word of God into English prose. Richard Rolle, hermit of Hampole, who has been most commonly known by the latter name, being century, designated agreeably to the custom of the age, Richard Hampole, or simply Hampole; the place from of Hampole. tures, either of the

This hennit lived in the early half of the fourteenth

Fourteenth

making translations of parts of the Scripture appears especially to have been The portion of Scripture, the translation of which may be with certainty occupation and amusement. ascribed to Hampole, is the book of Psalms which he turned together with the Hymns of the Church into

The Psalms

which he took

this appellation,

near Doncaster.

is

century, and his object in

;

English, subjoining a

" In

this

wordis.

folewe the wit of the wordis so that thei that shal reede

ous

manns honde.

.

.

reprouyng synne

:

and suche woUe seye that

.

. .

I wiste not

ment.

thus speaks in the prologue to the Psalms: Hampoies

worke y seke no straunge Englishe, bot esieste and communeste, and siche that is moost lyche so that thei that knoweth not the Latyne by the Englishe may come to many Latyne In the translacione y folewe the lettre as much as I may, and there y fynde no proper Englice

folewe hooly Doctors, and resoun

I

Hampole

each verse.

to

Latyne:

to the

I

comment

it,

thar not drede erryng.

Ffor this boke

what

I seyde,

may comen

and

so

into

In expownyng

summe

env^-

Reg.lMu's. 'S-

^"^-

D-

1-

His manner of a'nd

of e"5'

poun^mg.

do harme to hymsilf and to

othur."

The y-,

following

II-

Galilean.

T->

may be taken •••

1

/T

Tsalm XXIU (Lat.

as

specimen of Hampole's version

:

the Latin Psalter which he follows

is

the Psalm

xxiii.

A

specimen of Hampole's ver-

••

XXll).

" Our lord gouerneth me and nothyng to me shal wante stede of pasture that he " In the water of hetyng forth he me brougte my soule he turnyde. :

me

^^^^

sette.

in°EngUsh

:

Bib^

" He ladde me on in the stretis of rygtwisnesse for his name. " For win gif I hadde goo in myddil of the shadewe of deeth I shal not dreede yueles, for thou art with me. " Thi geerde and thi staf: thei haue coumfortid me. Thou hast greythid in my sygt a bord agens hem that angryn me. " Thou fattide myn heued in oyle and my chalys drunkenjTig what is cleer. " And thi mercy shal folewe me in alle the dayes of my lyf. " And that I wone in the hous of oure lord in the lengthe of dayes." But although Hampole commenced thus the translation of Scripture into English prose, he seems to he made a translation in have preferred greatly to follow in the path which had been trodden before him verse of the seven penitential psalms a paraphrase in verse of certain portions of Job and also a profuse :

Rec Mus

Brit.

is.D.

i.

:

:

:

:

;

;

Hampole's ^^^se.

;

paraphrase on the Lord's prayer. Besides this translation of the Psalter by Hampole, there are two other versions of the same book extant, Two other same as his ; one of these resembles Hampole's version, the other Psau" "!

the date of which appears to be about the is

widely different.

is likewise mentioned by Lewis a manuscript in the A giosson part Benet College, Cambridge, containing a gloss on the following books of the New Testament: Test. (Lewis the gospels of St. Mark and St. Luke, the epistles to the Romans, Corinthians, Galatians, Ephesians, ^'%J'^"^' Benet Philippians, Colossians, [the apocryphal epistle to the Laodiceans,] Tliessalonians, Timothy, Titus, MS.

Besides these three versions of the Psalter, there

—

library of

From

Philemon, and Hebrews.

New

Testament,

I

think

it

the existence of a gloss comprehending so verj- large a portion of the very probable that the whole of this division of the Scriptures was about that

this manuscript may in fact be a portion of such a work. The following is a sample of this gloss, as communicated to Mr. Lewis by Dr. Waterland Mark i. 1. " And he prechyde sayande, a stalworther thane I schal come efter me of whom

period thus rendered into English

P.

vi.

;

worthi downfallande, or knelande, to louse the thwonge of his chawcers."

1

am

not a specimen of

— HISTORICAL ACCOUNT OF THE

8

Mark

"

22.

vi.

Harowde, and i\Iark xii.

When

comyn and had tombylde and

the doughtyr of that Herodias was in

mete, the king says to the wench." a vynore, and lie made aboute a hegge, and grofe a lake

pleside to

also to the sittande at

"A man

1.

made

&

byggede a

tower." jNIark

" Be so ware of the scrybes whylke wiile go

38.

xii.

and be haylsede

in stolis

market and

in the

for to sit in synagogis in the fyrste chayers."

Luke

States the

in a cratche

accompanying comment

:

be

to

be the production of Hanipole or not,

this version

Hampoie"*^

"... and layde hym

7.

ii.

Lewis

The comment

for to

hym was no

much

like that of

it is

at least the

place in the dyversory."

Hampole upon

most important step

the Psalter

whether

;

in biblical translation

which had as yet been made in English. I know of no data upon which to ascribe this work to Hampole, except that which may be supposed to be deduced from similarity of style, and this is very far from a sure criterion. In this, however, we have the labour of some one who in a remote age diligently toiled in the then unwonted

of Scripture translation

field

;

and who did

far

more than had ever been accomplished

Anglo-Saxon days. This work was pi-obably executed for private edification rather than for public circulation, by some priest seeking (as Mr. Baber conjectures,) to instruct those over whom he was set. since

A

A

partial trans-

""^

MSS.

with an exposition.

Hari.

John

ra^nrfo^thlf^

whole Year." John

i.

The

following

"And

19—28:

i.

this

is

is

& said,

graunted

nam

nou5t

found in a manuscript in the British

a specimen of this version:

whan the lues

the testimoninge of Ion

of ierulm sent prestes

&

dekenes

he graunted what he was, & a^ensaide nojt. And he asked him, what ertow than, ertow ely ? And he answered,

And

vnto Ion baptist forto aske him what ertow.

19—28. I

is

contains the Gospels for the Sundays throughout the year, translated into English, together

Museum, which

the ^catalogue"

Evangelists in the northern dialect

partial translation of the

gospeis."*^

y nam noujt crist. And hii And hii saiden, Ertow a pphete ? And he answered and said, nai. And hii said to may }U answer to hem that sent us, what sais tow of the seluen ? I am a uoice And hii that were sent thei were of desert that dresceth our lordes wai as Isaie saith.

for

eli.

him, what ertow, that we of the criand in

And

phariseus.

prophete je

thetransiation.

asked him and said to him wharto baptizes

hem and

ne wot noujt, he schal com

thwonge of The object of

hii

Ion answered to

?

The

efter

saide. I

me

that

^y^j^^^ ^f q^j. gaviour's Ufc

As

These

authorities to forbid this.

thou ne be no^t

fforsothe

crist,

me of whom inam nou^t worthi beyond iordan ther Ion baptized."

tofore

in bethaine

ne

he stode in middes of to

heli, -iou

ne

that

undo the

which are narrated

in the

Sunday Gospels

intelligible to those

who were ignorant

The

own language,

or an attempt on the part of the ecclesiastical

close connexion of the translations hitherto noticed with the services of the

is

to

:

"^ tions of the

partial

probabiyTn-

bSn""

:

be borne in mind these versions have been mostly Psalters and Church Hymns, or else porNew Testament which were frequently read in the Latin services, which were clothed in an English dress, apparently by those who belonged to the Roman priesthood, and who carefully guarded the text so translated by their own commentary. I do not question that these partial translations were instruments of blessing to some of those into whose ^ands they came. There is a power in the word of God, even if it be but partially known, and the Ploly

wUh church

Ihc church?

made

too, ^if

water

yet there does not appear to have been in England, cither a desire on the part of the people

to possess the whole of the Scripture in their

connectc'd

is

Thes thinges ben don

his schoes.

in

object which the translator of these portions proposed to himself was probably that of making those

of Latin.

These early

jow baptize

"^

Ghost

may

Although but Christ. ""^^ "'' "^

tills

ed.

apply to the conscience of a sinner even a small portion of His own revelation concerning it does not appear even likely that these versions were at all widely circulated; indeed

But

would be contrary

Thus something be taken

t^heTadufr 'half of the fourteenth century.

when the

for,

state of literature in

which should give a

at that

time

considered.

is

impulse to cause laborious pains to was not enough that they should be trans-

This was not long delayed.

It is probable that these versions already

^^re executed

England

sufficient

and circulate the English Scriptures. It were to be known by the people, they must be forced upon their attention by some new and

unwonted means. These versions

be waited

to transcribe

If they

lated.

to all probability,

w^as yet to

in either

mentioned, which appear to belong to the fourteenth centurj-, much beyond the middle of it ; what others were made at that

the earlier half or not

Mores' assert'

allusion is made by Mr. Lewis or I cannot find. I have noticed all of those to which any j .11 i I Baber, together with making what farther inquiry was within my power. It wul be seen, that nothmg ^^'^ich has been mentioned has at all borne out the assertion of Sir Thomas More, as to the Scripture, both of

tions.

the

No

time(if anv) - / ^

i

evidence to Ml"-

Old and the New Testaments, having been

assertion

is

utterly

unsupported so

Wiclif's days," were not rested

have already shewn.

upon

far as

More's translated into English before the days of Wiclif. evidence goes, even though the length of time, " Ion// before

as a material point.

The

fallacy of the assertion, if strictly taken,

I

ENGLISH VERSIONS OF THE SCRIPTURES.

9

There was thus an open field left in biblical labours in England with regard to two points first, the making of an English version of the whole of the Old and New Testaments and secondly, the circulation of such a translation after it had been made. We have no account of any attempt to attain either of these objects. ;

;

It may be well to re-state what the translations and paraphrases of Scripture in English were which had Summary of ""^ English r versions or been made previous to the latter part oi tne lourteentn century. The Paraphrase in Metre, without Rhyme, of the GosrELS, and the Acts of the Apostles, pj""t"ti," /•

.

1

1

''^-

executed by Ormin.

of the

The Metrical Paraphrase

Old and New Testaments contamed

.

^^tn^h

,

in the collection entitled century.

" Sowlehele," supposed to be prior to the year 1300.

The Northern Paraphrase

ve'rsio'n""&c.'

of Genesis and Exodus (of about the same date),

in

Corpus Christi

College, Cambridge.

The Metrical Psalter, of about the same date. The Revised Version of the Psalms, somewhat more modern than the preceding. The Prose Version of the Psalter, by Richard Rolle of Hampole, before .

the middle of the The

prose

translations.

,

fourteenth century.

The Metrical Version of the Penitential Psalms, part of Job, and the Lord's Prayer, by the same. Two other Prose Versions of the Psalms. The Gospels of Mark and Luke, and the Epistles of St. Paul. The Northern Translation of the Dominical Gospels.

SOME ACCOUNT OF WICLIF TO THE TIME OF HIS TRANSLATION OF THE SCRIPTURES. The

version

earliest

the instrument of any

of the

Scriptures

known important

into

results,

English, which either excited is

much

most certainly that of John Wiclif.

attention, I

or was Wiciifs

say this without

„.[,;(.(,

ver-

excited

neither forget the Anglo-Saxon translations of various portions of the word of God, }"on''o'J.'pf"". overlook the objections which have been from time to time raised against the claim of Wiclif as duccd impor-

hesitation, although I

nor do

I

being the

first

English translator of the whole of the Scriptures.

The Anglo-Saxon

versions have been already spoken

the translation of Wiclif: I do

competition with

may have blinded; his truth;

occupy,

it

his.

it

of,

but

England. I

again advert to them in connection with The Angio-

for this simple reason, that those versions do not in any way stand in

They may have been very important

in the days in

which they were made

they

;

in^'no

is

true,

an important place

in the history of the vernacular versions of

this country,

but

as unreasonable to call the

Vulgate

the

it

Anglo-Saxon Gospels English; there is as little parity, as to language, between the translation of ^Ifric and that of Wiclif, as there is between those of Jerome and Diodati. No one would put the Latin versions of the Scripture amongst the Italian translations, and just so the Anglo-Saxon versions belong to a wholly cUfferent category from that of Wiclif. But we have this question to examine, " Was Wiclif's the first English translation ?" This is, of course, Was would be

sense""' "^

\v"e{Sf"'°"

means of learning the revealed will of God to many whose eyes had been otherwise God may thus have made them instruments of blessing to those who needed the light of obsolete in but still, it must always be remembered, that in Wiciifs day they were utterly obsolete. They "eMu^_

afforded the

Italian, as the

Wiciifs "

a point of considerable interest with the effects which

it

;

and

produced, as

becomes especially so, when we have that translation, together the objects under examination. Even if I should not be able to give it

an answer wholly explicit or satisfactory to

this inquiry, I shall, I believe,

translation";

be at least able to bring forward

upon the claim of Wiclif to originality, even if they do Some remarks on this point have already been made. not establish it. The point which I wish first to bring forward and prove is, that Wiclif's was the first published English Wiciifs the I use the word published in the sense in which it was continually used, prior to EngUsh ier" version of the Scriptures. ^"'"• the invention of printing noio we have affixed a certain conventional sense to the temi, which never could have been used before the present mode of multiplying books was introduced and thus, in speaking of the publication of Wiclif's version, I speak according to the use of the word in the fourteenth century, certain collateral points which throw

some

light

;

;

and not according

to that whicii

was introduced in the

latter half of the fifteenth. b

— HISTORICAL ACCOUNT OF THE

10 I'ubiication of

pHnthig""'

"

AMiat then would have been fonnerly regarded as the pubhcation of a work

and thus multiplying

either by the author employing copyists,

work

his

in

any place (a convent or college

This was commonlv done,

?

transcripts for sale, or else

library, or the like), to

which learned

by

his depositing

men might

both have

and have the opportunity of making copies or else the author used some means for letting the contents of his work be publicly known, and then preparing transcripts for any who might be sufficiently Giraidus Cam- interested to have such copies made. It w
reading^*hem """"" "Iia""

;

archbishop

Baldwin,

of

Canterbury,

Giraldus, wishing to publish

some

during his journey through Wales,

of his works, had a pulpit erected in an

in

preaching the Crusades.

open thoroughfare

at Brecon which place he was archdeacon), and there he read his w^orks aloud, so that those who passed might listen, and any who wished for copies, had the opportunity of having them transcribed. This may ser\'e to illustrate

(of

means which,

the

To

in

fomier days, were taken to publish any works which had been written or translated. I do not believe that it has been objected by any, that an English transla-

return, then, to Wiclif.

had ever been published and even if this objection were raised, I do not think any proof could be brought forward in support of such an opinion. ObseiTC, it is not enough that a translation be made, for this is not in itself publication but means must be taken to diffuse such a transThis attempt to diffuse constitutes the very essence of publilation amongst those who would read it. tion previous to his

;

;

cation

;

and

I

do not think that

this

have made versions to any number the secluded treasures of

many

can be even alleged of any version prior to Wiclif 's.

for their

libraries,

own

still

private use, let copies of these have

Let individuals been preser\-ed among

nothing whatever would have been done, which could at aU

render the labour of Wiclif an uncalled-for work. Multiplication

WicHr/ve'rsion.

Knyghtoii de hventibus AiifTiia;, col.

Th

;

:

;

.o.'or' "

The

gospel, which Christ delivered to the clerg\' oy and doctors of the church,? that ^ they might, themselves, sweetly administer to the laity and to weaker persons with the hunger of their mind (-ijug

Knvghton*

savs,

according to the exigency of the times and the need of persons, did this Master John Wyclif translate out bi'

tion of the iii"ade'a

most e^ndent that Wiclif must have used no small diligence in his publication of the English Scriptures this is proved first, by the numerous copies which have come down to our day in spite of the prohibition issued in the year 1408;— and, secondly, by the notice which was taken of the fact of this The testimony of the enemies of Wiclif sufficiently proves this point version being so much diffused. It is

than

it

it

became vulgar and more open to the

laity,

and women who

used to be to the most learned of the clergy, even to those of them who had the best

Knyghton then goes on to speak of the contempt which, he says, was thus cast upon the this Romish writer was led by his zeal to exaggerate greatly the effect which Wiclif s version produced, we cannot help concluding that the diffusion of copies almost as soon as the translation was made, must have been very wide but let every allowance be made for Knyghton's zeal that may be thought needful, it is impossible to doubt that much of what he says, must rest upon the simple facts of the case. Knyghton thus continues his lament over the diffiision of God's word " And in this way the gospel pearl is cast abroad, and trodden under foot of swine, and that which used to be precious The jewel of the clergy is turned to both clergy and laity, is rendered, as it were, the common jest of both. into the sport of the laity, and what was hitherto the principal talent of the clergy and doctors of the Church, is made for ever common to the laity." I do not wonder at these remarks; they are just what might have been expected concerning the reading of the word of God from the mind of one who knew not its value as being the revelation of God. Strange, indeed, that the book which testifies of Christ and His precious blood, should be deemed unfit for the eyes of sinners who need the knowledge of that truth of God but yet this is not stranger than the fact, which continually occurs, of this book being owned and upheld as coming from God, and yet of its testimony being utterly disregarded. I rest upon the unsuspected testimony of Knyghton as a proof of the pubhcation of Wiclif 's translation he proves this in two ways, first, in direct statement of this diffusion and secondly, in mentioning

^^nsTw'iciif.

understanding."

Knyghton's

Scripture.

pUin'tii"'"

whence through him

of Latin into English

ground could read,

Unless we suppose that

:

;

;

;

—

;

the resulting consequences

spnpathy, but The peculiar taching to

^"' sLn'"'"^

There

is

this in

:

with his sentiments in connection with the subject, of course I can have no

no way renders

his testimony suspicious.

thus a peculiar interest attaching to the version of Wiclif;

it

came

forth in a

day when Christ's

Gospel was scarcclv preached, and when human observances of every kind were substituted for that faith through which man, in himself a lost sinner, is justified before God but although the darkness around were such, yet there was thus a ray of light introduced, a ray which served to show how foul was the :

*

llcnry Knyghton was a cotemporary of Wiclif, and a canon of Leicester.

:

ENGLISH VERSIONS OF THE SCRIPTURES. atmosphere surely

in

we have

which

it

was shining.

The

God

:

work be duly considered.

but

will

it

also,

make

is

evident,

if

I think,

the causes which led Wiclif to

causes of his undertaking,

it

will

be needful

year 1324, at a village in Yorkshire, from the

in the

like other ecclesiastics of that period, took his

which

more

this still

and circumstances.*

supposed to have been born

is

in this

His truth and Gospel, as having been brought about

In order to ascertain these

briefly to glance at his previous history

John Wiclif

11

God

impossible not to see the overruling hand of

such a version having been made and diffused at such a period, does,

fact of

manifest this working of

which he,

it is

to ascribe this precious testimony to

by His grace. this

Surely

surname,

if

indeed

it

were not

name of name

In the year 1340, he was one of the original students at Queen's College,

not impossible.

Birth of

John

his family

Isat Queen's

Oxford, but he removed shortly after to Merton College, which was then the most distinguished in Oxford, ford*^^' In 1356 his first treatise was written, bearing this title " The Last Age of the Chirche." It was occasioned Removes :

by the manner

in

which England and other countries had been visited with a devastating pestilence, a

while previous to the writing of the tract in question.

by the

evil

and corruption which on every

Its

side prevailed in that

which was called the Church of God, and

He

the calamities which were to be expected in consequence of these abominations.

Church previous

to

little coUeg".

contents exhibit a conscience deeply exercised He

looked upon two

writes

ofthe'^Chirche^"

]^.^'~.

coming of the Lord Jesus in the clouds of bub. class c. heaven. Two such periods had already elapsed since Christ had set up His church upon earth the one, " That is put of bi P- ^"v. the persecution of the Church by Pagan rulers the second, the entrance of heresy wisdom of seyntis, as the firste was cast out bi stedfastnesse of martiris." With regard to the two periods Two periods of of peculiar evil to the Church which were yet to be expected, the first would be (as he judged), calamity expected.**' arising from " the pryui heresie of symonyans ;" the last would be the time of the dominion of Antichrist Simony. periods of especial suffering to the

to the

;

;

(whom he

common with almost God is knowen."-!-

clearly regarded, in

whose " comynge oonly I rest particularly

to

upon life

all

early writers, as an individual person), the period of

this first publication of Wiclif 's,

Abbot Joachim)

with fanciful calculations out of the

developed in his after

:

and

because (although the greater part of

I think that in

w^ritings, his version of the

it

is

to

it is filled

be traced the germ which was

Scripture itself not excepted.

He

saw corruption

the name of Christians and this was the more manifest in those who were eminence of station in the Church. Every thing being thus out of course, there was but one thing for which he looked, and that speedily the righteous vengeance of God. While all around him were glorying in the name of Church, he testified that this boast was but adding to the condemnation

in every class of those

who bore

;

especially standing in

—

of those that

made

In

it.

apostasy of the Church

fact, the

He

quences are dwelt on.

is

plainly pointed out,

supposes that secular power would

rise

and the resulting conse-

on the ruins of

ecclesiastical.

How-

The apostasy marked

out.

ever peculiar the sentiments and opinions, and wildly fanciful as are both his citations from the real or

pretended writings of the Abbot Joachim and others, and also his own comments as contained in

may now seem

to

some,

yet, in parts, there

this tract,

appear points of valuable truth, setting forth principles which

are often overlooked in this day, as they were in his.

But

in this

tract,

Wiclif does

not only

speak of judgment as being the inevitable consequence of The

Romans xi. 22.), but he likewise points out that security which God who believe in the name of the Lord Jesus Christ. He thus concludes his tract :— " Whanne w^e weren synful & children of wraththe, Goddis sone cam out of heuene, & preyving his fadir X V J for his enemyes, & he deyed forvs thanne myche rathere we ben maad ri^tful bi his blood schule be saued.

the apostasy of the body (according to

giveth to those

•

Poul

writith to the romayns, v. c°.

God

for vs.

without eende, • In

Poul

He

to the hebrees

:

v^

The whiche semlant he graunte

vs to see that lyueth

&

regneth

Amen."

;

which it throws upon the periods at which the various works of Wiclif were written in this way his conduct becomes much more intelligible, and the iusinuations of Milner and others are shewn to be undeserved. If the researches of Vaughan have not all the importance which he claims for them, they are at least as far, or farther, from the insignificance which some have chosen to ascribe to them. His researches as to the events of Wiclif s life, and the dates of his writings, have, I should think, much more precision than his account and estimate of his opinions. Indeed this latter field was much the more difficult. f ^^^lile these pages were in the press, I received a little book entitled, " The Last Age of the Church, by John Wyclyife, :

l^ the's^urUjof any arid every believer,

p.xxxvi.

schal praye for vs. Ihus wente into heuene to apere to the semlant of Rom. v. 9.

these notices, I have mostly followed Baber and the work of the latter is valuable for the light

Vaughan

.

inevitable

apostasy mark-

now

first printed from a Manuscript in the University Library, Dublin. Edited, with Notes, by James Henthorn Todd, D. D., &c." This little volume contains 103 small pages, of which fourteen only comprise W'iclif s tract. The preface and notes of the Editor form the rest of the volume had these been omitted, there are but few to whom the tract would have been intelligible. The opportunity' which I have thus had of comparing Vaughan's account with the book itself, makes me much regret that I am obliged, in several instances, to take my citations from him. modernizer of an ancient vvTiting ought to take care that he docs not make his author say something which he never intended. I thank Vaughan for what he has done, but I should have been still more obliged, if he had given his citations :

A

verbaCim et literatim.

Heb.ix.24.

HISTORICAL ACCOUNT OF THE

12 The general

Xhe

true key to the understanding of the motive of this tract

the Church

existed in the

Church

wveto'usness.

freedom from

all

of

Rome

at

attempts at concealment.

Moitei/

seemed

to

is

a corruption which

time;

this

is

be found

results

his

;

God had wrought upon

more and more „. J?^"Wichf opposes the mendicant

but

truth,

So

tained in this tract.

many

far as I

we simply have

the soul of Wiclif,

We

conscience was evidently deeply aroused.

corruption which its

be the one object sought by

to

the Church, while every portion of Christian doctrine was of course frittered away.

by what means

in the

only equalled by

It is

boldness and all classes in

impossible to say

the fact as proved

by the

mind gradually opened

shall find that his

to

of the principles which were afterwards farther developed had been con-

know,

....

his later writings

were not replete with

fanciful speculations.

was in 1360, four vears after the time when the tract iust mentioned was written, that Wiclif was known Oxford as the opponent of the mendicant friars, a body of men whose conduct and character had undoubtedly led to many of his previous reflections on the condition of the Church. We shall find that from It

'

'

at

that time and onward, these friars were continually harassing

The mendicant

and opposing the refonner.

had by their encroachments excited much opposition on the part of those who hated fraud and duplicity. Richard Fitzralph (commonly called Armachanus), who was chancellor of the University of Oxford in 1333,

The mendicant friars

by^Amacha-

Armath'''i347. ^'^s their

determined opponent, both at that time as well as subsequently, when he became (in 1.347) archArmagh. He died in 1360, the year in which Wichf succeeded to his place in this con-

bishop of Wiciif's opinto"the

Church,

The controversy with the friars appears to have led Wiclif to the close study of God's chastisement. word, a circumstance of considerable subsequent importance.

-^^

The

1361.

lingham, and

With regard to these new orders, Wiclif considered that if God had indeed conferred them on it was done just in the same manner as that in which the Israelites received a king, namely,

tention.

on>fn of the

the friars.

follovving year (1361) Wiclif

Baliol College,

ill

was presented to the rectory of Fillingham, and chosen Warden of

the University of Oxford.

In December 1-365, however, he accepted the

office of

warden

Canterbury Hall, being so appointed by Simon Islip, then archbishop of Canterbury. This situation involved him in no small trouble; and circumstances connected therewith first brought him

BaUol College, of 1365.

Canterbury

into direct coUision with the

which was

Dissensions,

Thcconstituhouse changed,

Archbishop

Papacy.

a warden and three scholars

to consist of

Islip

(all

was himself the founder of Canterbury Hall,

chosen from amongst the monks of Christ Church,

This arrangement he afterwards saw fit to alter, by removing the Canterbury), and eight secular clerg}'. warden and the other three monks, and placing in their stead secular scholai-s. The first warden who had been appointed was a monk named Woodhall, a doctor of divinity, a man apparently of ability, but of a most ungovemed temper. This he shewed in his management of Canterbury Hall, where the disputes between the regular and the secular clergj' {i. e. those who belonged to monastic orders and those who did not) ran high: in fact, it could hardlv be othenvise, when such incongruous materials were attempted to be blended together. In consequence of the dissensions, Archbishop

Islip availed

himself of a right which he had

intended to have reserved to himself in his deed of foundation, for the subsequent regulation of the Hall. Woodhail

Ahp.Langham,

As soon as Archbishop Islip was dead, the rejected warden, Woodhall, appealed to the new archbishop, Peter Langham, in hopes of obtaining the wardenship from which he had been deprived by the preceding

MarcV^se?!*^' art'hbishop.

1367, AVoodhall was restored, although

In March,

it

was done in direct contravention of the

Wiclif appeals

intention of the founder of the Hall; and in consequence, Wiclif appealed from

whodecX^s'

Tb^

against him.

Q,,iy ^^^g

tlie

archbishop to the Pope.

was given in favour of the monks, and against Wiclif; and not ^^q secular Warden thus excluded, but it was declared that none except monks were to have any

decision at length, after

some

claim to admission to that Hall.

years,

This contest

so far of importance, as having

is

been the

first

direct con-

which Wiclif was brought with the Papacy, as well as because the whole of the opposition which was made to him by the monks resulted from their enmity having been excited by his testimony against

tact into

their corruptions.

It

of course evident, that at the time of Wiclifs appeal to the Pope, he did not ques-

is

tion the authority of the in rrbanV.ciaims

Papacy

in ecclesiastical

opposing the temporal authority of the

matters, while at the

Roman

same time he was

actually

engaged

bishop.

Jn 1365, not long before the appeal respecting Canterbury Hall had been brought before the Pope,

^^ \ The demand

the claim of temporal authority over England was revived by Urban V. and the annual tribute of a thousand marks, and the whole of the arrears for thirty-three This demand vears was now demanded. ^ '

laid before

having been

over England,

.

made

to

in the following year.

A

Edward

III. in

They went

136.5,

he submitted the question to the decision of Parliament Pope with war in case he should attempt to

so far as to threaten the

monk, one probably of those who had

A monk

enforce his claim.

wi'ciif"'''^^

corruption of the Church, published a book upholding the papal claim, asserting the realm of England to be

His reply.

forfeited

to the Pope,

what was involved

and calling upon Wiclif

in the question.

He

felt

the lash of Wiclif's testimony on the

to disj)rove the assertion.

To

refers to the proceedings of the English

this Wiclif replied,

stating

Parliament relative to the

"

ENGLISH VERSIONS OF THE SCRIPTURES. claim, adopting,

13

a considerable portion of the sentiments which are introduced.

clear,

it is

It

conies,

in The question

Pope had a pecuniary claim on England, it must be for some simony?"*^ thus the admission of the Pope could only dispense spiritual blessings advantage to be bestowed by him the papal claim would be a direct sanction of the sale of spiritual advantages, and thus it would be the admission of sanctioned simony. Thus this was no mere political question, there were far higher principles The principle fact,

a question of simony.

to

If the :

involved

;

it

;

was one which displayed the utter rottenness of the whole system of things called

existing in Europe.*

It

is

spiritual then

'"'" *"

no marvel that the Pope should have given his judgment against such a free-

spoken appellant. In 1368, while the appeal was yet pending, Wiclif exchanged the rectory of Fillingham for that of exchanged

for '

"

Ludgershall, also in the diocese of Lincoln.

ises!'^'^^

In 1370, the Pope gave his definite sentence in favour of Woodhall: and, two years after, a confirmation The Pope

was procured from the king, a bribe of two hundred marks (equal having been employed to obtain

...

to a very large

sum

of the present day)

wiciif, 1370. '''"s ^°"-

it.

.

nrms .... in divinity, and became theological lecturer at Oxford—

J**^ the decision.

.

In 1372, John Wiclif took his degree of doctor

—

a position of no small importance, when occupied by such a man, in which he both had, and used, the J^^'^JLUte^f opportunity of expounding scripture to his auditors; which not only produced important results in many D-D- and beef them, but which likewise appears to have imbued the mind of Wichf himself more and more with the In fact, Wiclif, who had before been kno\ra as the truth of God, set forth by the Holy Ghost in the Word.

steady opponent of the

found

Pope

in the

the bearer of a righteous testimony against simony, even though

error,

now

himself, the deplorer of the apostasy of the Church,

God, before those by

truth of

combat

friars,

whom

but Ukewise to teach

how

"' °'^*"^-

he had not merely

to

truth.

to us, as portions of the theological lectures of Wiclif,

it

is

Lord Jesus Christ are pressed upon the attention of the auditors no introduction of any thing whatsoever save the blood of Christ between the soul of a sinner and God. This becomes a point of exceeding importance, when the testimony of Wiclif, he was not merely one who saw how simony and corruption abounded on in a corrupt age, is considered every side in the nominal church of God ;— this might have been noticed by any observer through dint of mere intellect but he saw the enormity of these things in their true light, from regarding them Services, of one kind or another, were introduced and recogas set in contrast to the revelation of God.

interesting to see

gicai lecturer

were

stood as the setter forth of the

the theological lectures were attended;

come down

In the documents which have

it

earnestly the person

and the work

of the

;

The person and Lo'rd Jesus theological'''*

°^ ^.'j'^'jJJP^

;

;

—

nized as having something to do with the acceptance of the sinner; and, after wholly depended upon certain things to be done by certain priests relied on

many

;

men had

;

all,

the degree of nearness

these matters were, in that day, fiilly

Contrast of this *"„(

doctHnes'

confidence in them, instead of depending only on that blood which has been shed for

for the remission of sins.

I

give one extract, which shows

:— " Many

how

firmly Wiclif opposed even the most

if they give a penny to a pardoner, they shall and therefore they take no heed how they keep them. But I say thee for certain, though thou have priests and friars to sing for thee, and though thou each day hear many masses, and found chauntries and colleges, and go on pilgrimages all thy life, and give While if the commandments of all thy goods to pardoners all this shall not bring thy soul to heaven. God are revered to the end, though neither penny nor halfpenny be possessed, there shall be everlasting

dearly cherished superstitions of his age

be forgiven the breaking of

all

the

commandments

think that

of God,

\\^c"f on'Th'e

vaugh^uH.', P- 32a.

;

On this extract I would remark, that the contrast which Wiclif draws. Commandbetween the commandments which men had framed, and the commandments which had been given by contrasted with

pardon, and the bliss of heaven " !

is

God;

if this distinction

be not borne in mind,

it

may

lead to the strange mistake of supposing that the ment^oruod" by our own obedience, instead of

doctrine of Wiclif savoured of a righteousness of our own, wrought out

the righteousness of Christ, which

is

made

ours by

This

faith.

is

hardly the place to enter upon specific

proof that the doctrinal sentiments of Wiclif were utterly opposed to every thing of self-righteousness,

and that they

fully

commandments he speaks of salvation

:

human depravity and inability. Man's of with condemnation, while he upholds God's commandments as being the way is His commandment, that wc should believe on the name of His Son Jesus

recognized the teaching of Scripture

— " And

this

Wiclif no adrighteousness,

as to

and love one another, as He gave us commandment." Such, then, was the manner in which Wiclif gave his instructions as divinity lecturer at Oxford be it remembered, in the midst of Papal abuse, and not merely displaving the deformity of

i

John

iii.

23.

Christ,

:

standing, Wieiif 's error,

but

day. * It is probable tliat the monkish controvertist made his appeal to Wiclif on account of the situation which the latter

I

|

held it appears from his reply, that chaplain to the king. :

he was at that time

lec-

striking contrast to the errors of his

— HISTORICAL ACCOUNT OF THE

14

opening, likewise, the word of God, and giving forth

its

blessed testimony of revealed truth

a work which

;

not only fitted him for the labour of translating the word of God, but which likewise appears to have led

him onward

Two

'^''*"

i^Kf'

Wiclif sent to

to the undertaking of the

years after Wiclif

became the

•'

arduous task. of Divinity at Oxford, he was sent as such bv professor ^ ^ • .

HI., together with the bishop of Bangor, and others, on a mission to Pope Gregory

on

Certain encroachments with regard to reservations of benefices, &c. which he

a mission to the Pope.

rive^frBniges

whIk main

July,

month

of August, 1374.

^ considerable time, so that Wiclif does not appear to have

j^gg^ for nearly

two years

in

The

left

XL,

respecting

had attempted to make in where the commission-

place at which the negotiation was to be carried on was Bruges

ers appear to have arrived in or about the

'they're- foi"

till

The

England.

Edward

.

Bmgesby

;

proceedings were lengthened out

Bruges

till

July, 1376; having thus

contact with the utter corruption of the Papal emissaries.

The

principal

English commissioner was subsequently richly rewarded by the Pope, being immediately translated to Wiclif made

the See of Hereford, and thence, in 1389, to St. David's, both of these translations having taken place by vir-

AustT'and

tue of papal "provisions." Wiclif, during his absence (November, 1373,) was presented by the king with the pi'ebend of Aust in the collegiate church of Westbury, and subsequently with the rectory of Lutterworth,

t^enTOn'lf bv''

the kin;;.

These

'

The

facts

show pretty plainly how these

men had

respectively conducted themselves in their mission.

protracted stay of Wiclif, at Bruges, was probably not a wasted period of his

—

his heart

the corruption of the church visible,

to that sin

ness The

sufficiency

God

tion of

urge

" hoie^papai'

—

^

authority.

We

have seen how

—

—

dom, the Pope himself; and how in his public teaching he had pointed away from the many things which had been introduced " after the commandments and doctrines of men," to the sufficiency of the revelation but now we see him in a new position, he of God in His word, as setting forth the atonement of Christ ^^ jjjQygjii; Jj^^q immediate personal contact with the venality of the Roman bishop, a position in which he impressions strengthened, his previous but, likewise, he was led to act even with more decision "ot Only had (.j^^j^ before, in opposition to that which was so contrary to God and his truth. From the time of Wiclif's return from Bruges to the time of his death, we find that his mind was rapidly opened to see one truth :

im.

y

;

life.

how he traced back these evils had learned to which first brought corruption into the early church in the case of Ananias the sin of covetoushow afterwards he traced this simony up even to the visible and ostensible earthly head of Christen-

mourn over

after another as standing in opposition to papal delusion

to call forth all the vindictive feelings of those

who sought

—

and, also, that his testimony was so

;

to

marked

as

uphold the existing circumstances and condition

of the Church. John of Gaunt ?he s™ne°t1me as Wiclif.

The

Stay of Wiclif at

John of Gaunt

monks; but his

Bruges appears

—one who had but

this prince

little

to

have brought him into contact with the duke of Lancaster

liking for either the conduct or the principles of prelates, priests, or

appears to have regarded them rather in a political than in any other light; and

subsequent protection of Wiclif appears to have proceeded from

this political feeling,

and not from

any true apprehension of the principle of obedience to the truth of God by which Wiclif himself was guided. The patronage of John of Gaunt was an exceeding hindrance to the testimony of Wiclif, instead of being a help as Wiciifsumth'e'cvjm'oca-'^

many have

Seven months

vainly thought.

after the return of Wiclif

^^ notoriety, that he was

summoned

to

from Bruges,

his

unwelcome doctrines had obtained such a degree

appear before the convocation

;

this

assembly met on the third of

1377; and the day, on which he was to meet the charges made against him, was the 19th of the same month. It does not precisely appear what the exact charges were which were brought against Wiclif, but it is probable that they resembled those which were, a little while afterwards, made the ground of accu-

him by the Pope himself. In appearing before the convocation, Wiclif, doubtless, encounno inconsiderable danger. At this juncture, John of Gaunt saw fit to befriend him with his patronage, which, however kindly meant, produced only disastrous consequences for, instead of Wiclif having ?his leads t™' disturbance, ^n opportunity of defending himself, and testifying for the truth, the convocation at St. Paul's became sation against

Johii of

Gaunt tercd

:

a scene of disgraceful contention between the duke of Lancaster and Courtney the bishop of London, in which,

When

however, the decency of the conduct of the

latter

put that of the duke to shame.

Wiclif appeared at St. Paul's according to the citation, he went thither accompanied by John of

Gaunt, and Henry, Lord Percy, Lord Marshal of England

;

the foiiner of these was, at this time, the

king's eldest surviving son, and, in fact, was the

most important person then alive belonging to the royal St. Paul's was crowded with persons, so that it was with difficulty that Wiclif, and those family of England. with him could make their way to the place where the bishops were assembled. This occasioned some tumult, of which William Courtney, bishop of London, took notice, and his indignation was increased when he saw the companions who were with Wiclif. As Lord Percy was making way for Widlf through the crowd, the bishop regarding him as taking too much upon him, said to him, " Lord Percy, if I had known

—

'

ENGLISH VERSIONS OF THE SCRIPTURES. beforehand what

vtaisteries

you would have kept in the church,

I

15

would have stopt you out from coming The contention '

I

•,!

'llther.

^

Lord Percy. on a

between the duke and

V

The duke of Lancaster.

—"

— " He

Wiclif, sit

shall

down,

keep such maisteries here, though you say nay."

you have many things to answer

for

to,

FuHer"s"chur'

and you need

to repose yourself

Hist. p. 135.

soft seat."

Bishop Courtney. — "

It is unreasonable that one cited before his ordinary, should sit down during his He must and shall stand." The duke of Lancaster. " The Lord Percy his motion for Wiclif is but reasonable. And as for you, my Lord Bishop, who are grown so proud and arrogant, I will bring down the pride not of you only, but of all

answer.

—

the prelacy of England."

— " Do your worst. — —

Bishop Courtney.

Sir."

The duke of Lancaster. " Thou bearest thyself so brag upon thy parents, which shall not be able to help thee, they shall have enough to do to help themselves." " My confidence is not in my parents, nor in any man else, but only in God, in whom Bishop Courbiey. I trust, by whose assistance I will be bold to speak the truth." Tlie duke of Lancaster [in a low tone]. " Rather than I will take these words at his hands, I would pluck the bishop by the hair out of the church." These intemperate words of the duke in addition to what had before passed, occasioned a furious tumult, owing to which all proceedings against Wiclif were for

—

the present di-opped. It is

but an act of justice to state most

fully, that

there appears no ground whatever for charging Wiclif

with being in any way accesson' to this disgraceful disturbance.

Thus ended the

enmity not merely of his old antagonists the particulars of the

meeting of the convocation, we

life

are,

assembled prelates had against him. writings, or else

what he had advanced

friars,

of Wiclif, from the of course,

no

in^theTis'mrb-

the citation to St. Paul's, leaving Wiclif, in one respect, in a

Not having the

^Viciif in

new

position

;

not merely that

but likewise of his ecclesiastical superiors,

placed."

time of his return from Bruges, up to the

uncertain as to the grounds of accusation which the

These grounds must have been

either something found in his

in his public lectures at Oxford, or else in his parochial instructions

The only question for Wiclif now was, w-hether he should succumb to the weight of human authority, or go on in obedience to God at all hazards. Some months passed away before any incident occurred in the life of Wiclif of which we have received

at Lutterworth.

any account

this period was probably spent partly at Lutterworth and partly at Oxford. Meanwhile were not idle. This is evinced by the fact of the papal thunders having been called down upon the devoted head of the reformer. Four bulls were sent forth by Pope Gregory XL, bearing The Pope's date May 22, 1377.* Three of them were addressed to the archbishop of Canterbury (Simon Sudbun'), himftfc'ai. and the bishop of London (Courtney), authorising and requiring them to cite, restrain, and imprison John "" ''^"" :

his adversaries

Wiclif on certain charges; they were to ascertain his opinions, and transmit

The

them

to

Avignon

for

judgment.

fourth was addressed to the University of Oxford, in the fear lest Wiclif and his doctrines found suc-

cour and support there.

These four bulls were accompanied by a letter to Edward III., reciting the powers with which the archbishop and bishop were invested by the accompanying bulls, and requii-ing his countenance and support in carrying them into effect. The charges were such as shewed how sensi- The charges bly the Pope felt any thing like a questioning of his authority. They appear to me to be probably the '^'"*' "^

same in substance as the charges before the convocation, and they may have been thus transmitted from the Pope in consequence of intelligence of the tennination of the citation of Wiclif to St. Paul's. This is made the more probable, from the fear which the bulls express, lest the king and princess of Wales, and others of the royal family, should be tainted with the doctrines of Wiclif, a fear, for which the previous conduct of

• Vaughan, in common with others, gives the date June 11, (vol. i. p. 370), but this clearly is a mere oversight. He likewise speaks of the prelates being "instructed to employ their vigilance that the king, the prince of Aquitain and Wales, and others of the nobility, and the counsellors of the sovereign, may not be defiled with the errors adverted to" (vol. i. p. 371). It should be " princess of Aquitain and Wales :" Johannam principissam Aquitaniae et Wallise. The Prince of Wales, Richard of Bordeaux, was then a child, while his mother was a person (as was shortly after shewn) of no small power or influence.

—

I

mention these things, because accuracy

is

very desirable,

when controverted subjects are to be treated of; lean generally rely upon t\ie facts stated by Vaughan, but in these minutiae his work needs correction. Vaughau's appendix contains the documents which supply the data required especially

for the detection

of these errors.

It

may

also

be well to

of Wales is styled shortly after by Vaughan " the queen-mother," when, in fact, she was really but princess dowager of Wales and Aquitain, and mother of state, that the princess

the king (Richard 11.)

• '

HISTORICAL ACCOUNT OF THE

16

John of Gaunt gave some grounds, and which was likewise borne out

b_v

the subsequent conduct of the

princess.

A few words may be

The "conciu-

part from the writings of Wiclif, and in part, apparently, from

which Wiciif arge

needful to explain the charges themselves

.

fppQ,.(.gj \^y

those

in Wiclifs words,

who took

offence at them.

:

— They were the "conclusions" deduced some of

These " conclusions,"

were supposed more or

less to affect the

betrayed the weakness of The "

first

of the this Jirst

let it

nor did they contain in any sense an epitome of his doctrines

conclusions attributed to him, expressed in the terms of his accusers

all

power of the Pope.

papal claim, for the very

first

;

men agreeing,

they were simply certain

them being

of these conclusions to be objected

"conclusion," in order that the over-sensitiveness of Gregory XI.

Totum geniis whole race of umanumcon-

:

the subjects of

those which

were supposed, because really

I say,

in

which had been be observed, were not expressed

his instructions

maybe

to.

has no power, apart from Christ, of simply ordaining that Peter and

it

quite

I will

fully seen:

give

— "The

all his

race

Truly he who styled himself the successor of St. Peter he imagined that this absurdly phrased " conclusion " was one of such

gJ^Q^]J J.^]g politically for ever over the world."

Christum

citra

must have had strange thoughts,

tcstatem sim-

magnitude.

nandi.utPetrus

The

if

All thought of authority derived from Christ himself seems to have

oft-quoted "

Tu

es Petrus," was for a while forgotten,

left

the pontiff's mind.

and the Pope wished something

to

be asserted

I notice this "conclusion" thus particularly, suumdomine- which would ascribe to man little short of omnipotence. tur in peniebccause we learn in this manner how little the Pope had reallv to lay to the charge of the reformer, and on

tuum

*

'

poutice supra niun-

what absurd grounds he framed these charges against him.

dilryifni"'!

There are other things to be noticed, before we arrive at the citation of Wiclif in consequence of these One month after the date of the Bulls and the letter to charges, and the answers which he made to them. Edward III., that king died (June 21, 1377), and this doubtless occasioned some delay in acting upon

.

.

When

the first Parliament of Richard II. met, questions came before Pope to demand the treasure of the kingdom. This was, in fact, the question regarding simony, which had been before taken up by Wiclif. He again used the opportunity to bear his testimony against the principle of pecuniary demands being made upon nations, for what were Thequestionof termed spiritual objects. The question of the political power of the Pope, which was put before him bv power of the the House of Commons for his opinion, he meets by an apposite citation from Bernard, who himself had Th

p

'fi

tfiese

formidable

powers.

liament of

them connected with the

by'wfdif out

argued against

'^<^''"=""'i-

"'

at

this fi'om the

words of the Apostle Peter, and of Christ himself.

This testimony of Wiclif,

such a juncture, with the torrent of papal wrath ready to break forth upon liim,

how calmly he could October, 1377.

right of the

an individual, stood.

is

valuable, as shewing

look at the existing state of things irrespective of the circumstances in which he, as It

was in October 1377, that Wiclif gave

this

memorable testimony against the

simony of the nominal church. The

first

public

the papal bulls,

"^ delay!'

The

university

ceive^ with"^^

tonce [hl;"buii addressed to

No

public notice appears to have been taken in England of the papal Bulls, until about a

probable that the death of Edward

It is

Pope, within thirty days from the 18th of December, 1377.

chanceiior to

Wiclif appears

Lambeth;

Wiclifs actual appearance was at Lambeth,

may be that the prelates did not wish to renew the tumultuous scenes of the preHowever, nothing was decided against W'iclif. Many persons, avowing their attachment to '^'^ doctrines, entered the chapel where the assembly was held, and this appears to have intimidated the prelates; and after this Sir Lewis Clifford coming, it is said, as a messenger from the widow of the and not at

Ceding year.

at

this

III.,

;

Abp. Sudbury

within 'thirty days. Dec. is,

month after

and the subsequent events, occasioned this delay, Perhaps there was no one who saw fit to act according to the request which the Pope in his letter had made seeing that this the enmity of John of Gaunt, whose power had Edward III., might have drawn forth to However this may be, the papal Bull was at length rather increased in consequence of his father's death. presented to the University of Oxford but it was ven,' reluctantly received, and the authorities there do Archbishop Sudbury wrote to the chancellor "*** appear to have been inclined in any way to act upon it. of the University, requiring him to cite Wiclif to appear at St. Paul's, in answer to the mandate of the

time.

St. Paul's; it

^^'^^k Prince, the

any

definite

mother of the reigning monarch, forbade the prelates to injure Wiclif, or to proceed to his doctrines. It is to be remembered, that the Pope had reserved

condemnation of him or

Pope, was to imprison Wiclif, examine Iiim on the articles of accusation, and transmit the results to Rome. With the injunction of Sir Lewis Clifford the bishops complied thus the Lambeth citation produced no results which could harm the intended victim. The conduct both of the people and of the princess dowager of Wales, proves how widely the doctrine of Wiclif was known and respected, Cut although the proceedings against him were thus cut short, yet there exists a document which he appears " to havc prescntcd to the bishops on this occasion. He makes his observations upon the " conclusions :

A document presented to rt

iciif ;

he re-

conclusions."

transmitted by the Pope, refuting the charges based on them, and on some points stating his

own

doctrines

ENGLISH VERSIONS OF THE SCRIPTURES. —those doctrines

which he judged In order to understand this document to

had the Pope's " conclusions" about

mind had been opened by

his

aright,

it is

his doctrine

;

17

the Spirit of

God out

of the

Word.

needful to recollect what he was commenting upon: he for that which had been absurdly stated by the Pope,

and

of course Wiclif cannot be deemed responsible and yet, strangely enough, Wiclif has been condemned for meeting the objections against some of the " conclusions" in the way in which such strange propositions deserved. The first of the " conclusions " has already been given he now remarks upon it, that as all power ;

;

and dominion will be put down by Christ, according to 1 Cor. xv., so it is impossible for men to give any perpetual government to Peter and his successors. This has been called an evasion; if it be so, I am unable to perceive it to me it only appears to be a truth, the statement of which was elicited by the foolish charges contained in the " conclusion." His opposition to the whole character and claim of the :

papacy was not yet that which After the

Lambeth

it

afterwards became.

citation, Wiclif

published some remarks upon the articles of accusation.

remarks, he speaks freely of the conduct of the papacy

subsequent labours of Wiclif are borne in

;

mind: — "Let

In these Wciifs "Sort

one sentence has an especial importance when the him [the Pope] not be ashamed to perform the

'°

"he

Bull.''"

Wiciifsexhor'"

^

is, or at least ought to be, the servant of the servants of God. But PopJ! A PROHIBITION OF READING THE Sacred Scriptures, and a vanity of secular dominion, would seem to The reading of partake too much of a disposition towards the blasphemous advancement of Antichrist, especially while the no't to'^be'pro-

ministry of the church, since he

'

truths of a Scriptural Faith are reputed tares,* and said to be opposed to Christian truth by certain who arrogate that we must abide by their decision respecting every article of faith, notwithstanding they themselves are plainly ignorant of the faith of the Scriptures. But by such means, there follows a crowding to the court [of Rome] to purchase a condemnation of the Sacred Scriptures as heretical, and thence come dispensations contrary to the articles of the Christian Faith." From this extract from Wiclif's " Sort of Answer to the Bull," we learn, I think, that the conduct of the Pope had

'"'^""'•

leaders,

resulted from influence backed by pecuniary considerations

and

;

also,

that in the opposition to the doc-

The Romish

™""

^'

'^

'

which he held, he looked on it as being directed against the Scriptures, and not against himself. We Wiciif regards see how he had learned the authority and sufficiency of the Scriptures as the means which God had probeLg 'against vided for the communication of truth and this may, I judge, be regarded as one of the indications that "'^ Scriptures. trines

;

his

mind was tending towards

that labour for which his

name

is

to

be held

in

most grateful remembrance

— Wiciifsmind

the translating and publishing of the Scriptures in English.

These expressions may, however, have been the"^ransiaUoii work of translating; and this being known, may have led to "[j^^^ Scripfurther attempts to crush him. I merely suggest this as hemg j)ossiUe, while the title which Wiclif gave to the document in question, seems to intimate that it referred to the previous bulls, and in them no mention is made of any thing so obnoxious as a vernacular translation of the word of God. An anonymous adversary, whom Wiclif calls "Mixtus Theologus," appears at once to have attacked him '-Mixtus on the point of the infallibility and jurisdiction of the Pope. To this attack Wiclif replied, and there i^ucils^Vkiif. occasioned by his having already

commenced

his

doubt but that the positions assumed by " Mixtus Theologus " led the mind of Wiclif into more papacy than he had before felt. He had looked on it as having become He regards the corrupt, he now began to regard it as essentially evil. It is of great consequence in judging of the conduct benfg esse^n-

appears

little

distrust of the authority of the

and

wrought suhsequcnl to the Lambeth citation. that by " Mixtus Theologus," had amounted to this

The

principles of Wiclif, to observe that this change was

assertion of papal infallibihty, brought forward

:

—

it

not possible that the Pope could commit mortal sin, and that eveiy thing which he ordained must be just. WicliPs reply is remarkable his mind instantly recurs to Scripture ; and it is the authority of th3 Scripture ;

which

in itself destroys this claim

in the doctrine

on behalf of the papacy.

He

says, that if "

Mixtus Theologus

"

were

right

which he had advanced, the Pope might exclude any book of the Scripture from the canon, its place, that he might thus alter the whole Bible, make the very

that he might introduce any novelty in

Scripture heresy, and establish that which

is

In

contrary to truth for catholic doctrine.

this reply, reference

is made to the papal decision, which was yet pending, respecting the doctrines advanced in connection with the " conclusions ;" but Wiclif's mind was becoming, at this very time, more emancipated than it had been

from subjection of any kind

to the see of

Wiclif meanwhile was at liberty

:

Rome.

the prelates were hindered from using the papal authority with which

* In the Bull of Pope Gregory XI., addressed to the Unihe speaks of a tare having sprung up amongst the pure vpheat,— lolium inter purum triticum— of their university. To this Wiclif alludes, understanding apparently the doctrine which he had taught to be compared to the tare. The Bull goes on to lament that the University took no pains

versity of Oxford,

for the lolii.

God

—

extirpation of this tare circa extirpationem hujus NNTiat can this be called but "handling the word of deceitfully ?" The framcr of this Bull gathered his

phrases from the words of our Lord in Matt, xiii., and yet he uses them in direct contravention of the words, " Lei botk lordlier niidl l/ie harvat."

gruw

''""5 evil,

was The

assertions

Theologus!" «'iciif's

appeal

'" "'^"P'"'''^' I's

authority

popts."'

.

HISTORICAL ACCOUNT OF THE

18

they were commissioned to toucli his person, and they were restricted by

tlie

papal Bulls themselves from

pronouncing )udgment with regard to his doctrine. Thus, until the decision of the court of Rome could be transmitted to England, the prelates could not restrain Wiclif from propagating his doctrines thus strangely had the resolve of the Pope to be himself the judge, defeated the purpose which it was intended ;

tlie effectual repression of the obnoxious tenets. unrestrained freedom of Wiclif, both as to person and testimony, would probably have not continued (Gregory XI. Death of Pope long, had not very peculiar circumstances occurred relative to the papacy in this very year. died on the twenty-seventh of March, probably without having received from Archbishop Sudbui7, and

to answer, namely,

The

MMch'/ri^'TS.

Bishop Courtney, any account of the examination of Wiclif, as to his doctrines, or of the ineff'ectual attempts On the death of Gregoiy, there was a wann contention for the papal chair, between Urban \l. and Clement VII. this schism of the papacy was undoubtedly one of the causes of Wiclif's Nor was this time unemployed by the Reformer, for he used it not only to write on the tranquillity. refutation which the schism gave to the claim of infallibility, and on " The Truth and Meaning of the Scripto imprison him.

The pap;il

;

of Scripture.'

Few things were ever but also to execute his English Translation of the Scriptures. more marked by the guiding hand of Providence than was this how was Wiclif, whom popes and prelates sought to crush, to find leisure for this mighty labour ? Was he to give up defending those doctrines of truth, to which his mind had been gradually opened by the Holy Ghost, in order to accomplish

His English

the work of Scripture translating?

version of Bible.

of the

ture,"

"The

Papal

;

'• The Truth and Meaning

or was he to leave his counti-ymen just as he found them, ignorant

thi

word of God, and devoid of

it

in

their

own tongue?

The good

providence of

God

rendered

neither of these alternatives needful, and thus ample time was afforded to Wiclif to carrv on and com-

The marked providence of (iod respecting this translation

plete his version. j^ j^

^^^

difficult to trace

the motives which influenced

him

work

in engaging in this

he had spoken

1

boldly of the state of the church, he had questioned the authority of the Pope

wliich influ-

enced Wiclif to translate the Scriptures.

;

first,

as to things temporal,

and the only ground on which he found that he could rest, was the tliis responsibility he had, of God; he had felt, step by step, his individual responsibility to God his testimony was not given merely to the learned both in preaching and in writing, enforced upon others at Oxford, but likewnse to his parishioners at Lutterworth, and in his writings, to his countnanen at large.

and, at length, as to things spiritual

;

jf^yrd

;

;

A

version of

netdrui''i'f"he

would not give on whic^iTe" contended. Wiclif's

I

of repose,

i'*~r*k.

How, then, -were those, on whose consciences he was thus pressing individual responsibility, to know what is, and what is not, the truth of God ? It became necessary to translate the Scriptures, or else to give up all the ground on which he was contending. Even if it were granted that other versions of the whole Bible then and thus that work was done by Wiclif, by which the existed, at least they were not in common circulation memorv of the doctrine which he taught, and the appeal which he made to the word of God, was kept alive. The period during which Wiclif appears to have been unmolested in the continuance of his labour of translating the Scriptures, and defending, by various writings, the doctrines which he had learned from them, continned from the Lambeth citation, in 1378, to the spring of 1381. The works which he put forth during this

ritten at this

;

intenal, prove

how unwearied was his assiduity in upholding the

truth of God against

all

opponents; marvellous,

indeed, does the retrospect appear of the position which Wiclif occupied during these three important years.

But, although he viciif's illness

itOjtord,i.379. """''

"*"

inn.

w^as

unmolested by either

ecclesiastical or secular authority,

In the early part of the year 1379, he was severely ggj^g Qf

{jjg

yjj antagonists, the mendicant

testimony against them

;

friars,

ill

with palsy at Oxford.

came

to him,

And

so,

he had other hindrances.

was during

and exhorted him

he was then supposed to be almost at the point of death

bed, he addressed the reproaching friars, " I shall not die, but live, friars !"

It

indeed, he did; not merely in

in the publishing of the Scriptures in English,

—

;

this iUness, that

to repentance of his

but being raised in his

and again declare the

evil

deeds of the

his tract, entitled, " Objections to Freres," but far more the testimony of God Himself against all and every fonn

of false doctrine, or of corrupt practice. It

Wiclif 's coad-

work' of

tl-ans-

^^^^

is

'*

probable that some of the friends of Wiclif were his coadjutors in the making of his translation; is found written in one MS. of this version, at the end of a portion of

Confirmed by a notice which

Nicholas Here-

the apocryphal book of Baruch, " Explicit translacionem Nicolay de Herford;" from this it appears that Nicholas Hereford, who was one who had received many of Wiclif's doctrines, had translated a particular

IrKix.''"'"''''

portion, concluding with part of this book.*

lation.

.Notice in

Mr.

But be Wiclif's fellows-workers who they may, this is certain, that him was the work attributed, in his own day, by his adversaries he was the individual tluough whose been carried on and executed. energy it

to

* " This remarkable notice is subscribed by a different hand, and with a less durable ink, than that used by the transcriber of the MS., and, if not writti.n by Hereford himself, was

:

probably done by one who had good authority thus asserted by his pea:'—Jiaber, p. l.\ix.

for

what he

"

;

ENGLISH VERSIONS OF THE SCRIPTURES.

19

when made, was widely diffused; even if the transcribers were the only persons in England who were imbued with the doctrines which Wiclif taught, then the number of those who had received them must have been far from inconsiderable. It is remarkable how sensitively the name of Wiclif was connected in the minds of those who upheld the Papal doctrine and dominion, with the translation of the Scriptures in fact, his name, his testimony against Rome, and that great work, seemed as though they were inseparably conjoined, and that they must thus stand or fall together. The opposition of the ecclesiastical authorities was soon manifested against Wiclif's translation, so that it became a dangerous matter for any part of it to be transcribed or possessed this opposition became, in 1408, an absolute prohibition, and thus it is almost certain, that the copies of this version which have come down to us, were mostly made previous to that Tlie version,

;

^^'i ic

(liffusion

"

Opposition

widfrs^ve"!' ^'on in 1408.

even probable that many, or the greater part of them, were copied immediately on the translaI shall have occasion shortly to notice the prohibition of 1408 more tion having been executed.

year

it is

;

particularly.

Such, then, were the circumstances which led

to the first publication of the Scriptures in English.

A

whose heart God had opened to receive successively many portions of truth who was so thrown working of the evil of the system and who had before his eyes the deeds of the friars, so that he found the corruption to pervade the whole of the nominal church, from the highest to the lowest stood forth as a witness for the Truth in the midst of the corruption, and pressed home upon the consciences of men their responsibility of individual allegiance to God his priest,

;

into contact with the papal intrigues, as to see the full

;

Circumstances the"circuia\°ion ""'^ '" E^iil'irsif

:

:

and wide

voice was heard far

many were induced

;

allegiance,

the papal authority, and ceased to rely

as truth while he, who had taken the bold stand in testimony, puts hands the Word of God, the written record which declares both what are the grounds of our and what the obedience which we, as true to our allegiance, are called upon to render.

upon what was then given forth into their

to question

;

Wiciif 's

testi-

U]s"^^ion^ o? •'"^

Scripture.

III.

SOME ACCOUNT OF The

importance of

nected with

it,

this version

seem almost

would be very defective. This translation of the

is

New Testament

not from the original Greek.

its

was made

(as has

This was rendered necessary

He

was more learned in even

\Viclif'"^'"sio" "self,

been already said) from the Latin Vulgate, and

introduces Greek words in

some

two reasons

for

bable that the knowledge of Greek possessed by Wiclif was at that language.

execution, and other circumstances con- Notice of the

at least,- without them, the notice of the labours of

be requii-ed;

to

WICLIF'S VERSION.

some account of

such, that

The version '^

;

first, it is

enable him to translate from

all sufficient to

of his writings, but this

exceedingly impro- VuilatctTmi

by no means implies

than his cotemporaries in the west of Europe

"''''•

that he Greek

scarcely

not likely, west ofEurope Wiclif had been competent to translate from the Greek, that he could have found a Greek copy of "' "'*' "'"^•

if

this respect

;

and, also,

it

is

the New Testament to have used for the purpose; since it was not until after the taking of Constantinople not then to be by the Turks in 1453, that copies of the Scriptures and other manuscripts in Greek became dispersed by o'"-"'"^^. the fugitive Greeks throughout the western parts of Europe. These two reasons shew completely, that if the New Testament were to be translated into English at all, it must be from the Latin. Until Dr. Linacre Greek literaintroduced Greek literature into England, there was scarcely any thing known in this country either of that '",'0 Engilnd''' '>' ^-'"acre.

language or of works therein.

The Old Testament was

translated fi-om the Latin for reasons similar in their kind to those which The

rendered the translation of the

and more desirable purity,

critical it

it is

New

from that language a matter of necessity:

it

belonged to a later

However

age to use the originals in forming vernacular versions of the Scriptures.

may be

constantly to recur to the fountain, in order that the water

the part of

wisdom

for those

who

may be drawn

original'

for translation period""^'^

in all its

are prevented from having access to the well-spring, to take

from the stream lower down.

The

Latin Vulgate having then been the

medium from which

Wiclif translated, the inquiiy arises,

how

the Version of a version to be trusted as conveying the revealed truth of God ? I have already spoken of the wisdom of using and circulating a translation made from another version, when it is impracticable for

far

is

one to be framed from the

original.

Now in

there are these two things to be considered

other lator.

is

made

;

considering the merit of a version ;

first,

"'

another,

the character of the primary version from which the

secondly, the accuracy with which that primary version

In the case before us then, we have to look

when formed from

The value of a i."""',[

at

is

represented by the second trans-

the Latin Vulgate, and to inquire what are

its

merits What

arc the

f ;

HISTORICAL ACCOUNT OF THE

20 merits of the

as a vcrsioii.

This must he contemplated apart from

How

all

considerations as to

its

elegance of language or the

Greek? To this question but one reply would I believe, be now given by any who have critically examined that version, viz. that it is, on the whole, an Some account accurate version, one which at the time when it was made did very tolerably represent in Latin the Greek Very soon after the diffusion of Christianity in the western provinces of the Roman empire, Latili^v^e/sions. Original. especially in those of Africa around Carthage, versions of the Greek Scriptures were executed for the use The Old Test, of those Christians to whom the Latin was the vernacular language. The books of the Old Testament Were translated out of the Septuagint Greek version, in consequence of the inability of the translators to from ?he Septuagint. make use of the Hebrew original. These versions (of the New Testament especially) were exceedingly numerous; and from various causes, partly from the mistakes of transcribers, and partly from the want of any one established version, these translations became very inaccurate, many interpolations creeping into The labours of thg tgxt through the insertion of glosses and other scholia. In the latter part of the fourth century Jerome He translates undertook the task of translating the books of the Old Testament out of the original Hebrew, so that there and thus the translations fonned mediately from the Septuagint from Hebrew might be in Latin an immediate version mto Latm. ^vere no longer the channel through which the Old Testament was known. With regard to the New Testament, Jerome did not undertake any labour so onerous as he had with regard to the Old he simply of the corrected some of the copies then in use, so as to form a version which should not be very discrepant from contrary.

vcrsToii.

far

does

it

accurately represent the original

;

;

Xew

Test

the original. Jerome's corrected version

gradually supersedes those which had preceded it: theHsalnis an exception.

This corrected version of Jerome gradually superseded those inaccurate translations which had previously

been used

in the We.st

;

the Psalms, however, were retained in

the old or ante-hieronymian version with but

little

alteration,

all

the services of the Church according to

because from their being so frequently used,

it

was thought to be too great a change to substitute a version altogether new.

With regard to other portions main adopted, yet not without some portions of the older translations being retained this appears to be especially the case in the New Testament so that even in its early days the Latin Vulgate was never strictly identical with the version of Jerome while at the same time it was chiefly the text of his recension. The manner in which the Latin Vulgate text was thus formed, may, I believe, be traced to two causes, 1st. The difficulty that was felt in entirely giving up the versions which were in common use, led to the retention of not a few terms, expressions, and glosses, which had been extruded by the critical labours of Jerome and, 2nd. The practice of alteriiit/ copies in which the text of some of the older versions was found, so as to make them in some sort confoi-med to Jerome's recension. The consequence of this was the fonnation of a mixed text, in which the influence of the earlier versions is plainly to be traced.* Thus, if the Vulgate had simply been the version or recension of Jerome, it would have more accurately represented the original but still even when every allowance is made it must be acknowledged that the Vulgate was a tolerably fair version for accuracy. Of course, in its transmission, various readings have crept in just as in other ancient writings which have come down to us so that no one Manuscript copy is to be relied on as truly and precisely giving the original text of that combination of the version of Jerome with the preceding translations which was at first the Vulgate; and thus we cannot judge from the commonly printed copies what in all respects this vcrsion once was. In the fourteenth century, it is certain that the commonly circulated copies were generally less accurate than those which are printed, although in some respects there have been alterations jjjj^jg for the worse. Such then was the state of the version from which Wiclif undertook his translation. of the Scripture, the version and recension of

Jerome were

in

the

;

The

L.itin

Vulgate nev strictly iden-

with th version of

tical

;

;

Various read ings in cours

;

Inaccuracy of copies of "he 14th century,

The

testiinony

ot the author

How

then did he form or select a text from which to frame his version ? The author of the prologue, end of the year MY^it, says, " The commune latyne bybles haue

of'EUicida-

entitled " Elucidarium Bibliorum," at the

Latin copies

more nede to be correctyd than hath the englyshe bible late translated." This implies that there was some particular reason which rendered the copy which Wiclif used peculiarly accurate; and when we find in the same prologue an interesting account of the collation of various Latin copies so as to form

compared

to

a standard text, previous to translating, nc'previous

it

seems most probable that something of the kind had been done It is true that the collation mentioned in the prologue

previous to the execution of the version of Wiclif.

preclude a similar process having been carried on as a preparation for the former version.

Among8t seum there is *

the Harleian Manuscripts in the Britisli Mua curious example of this systematic method of correction. This Manuscript (1772) contains some of the Epistles and the Revelation written by a very ancient hand, and corrected in the manner above described by a more recent but still an ancient corrector.

1

rest

upon

t This prologue belongs to a version of the Uible into English which was made a very little time after that of Wiclif; the prologue and the vcrsion itself will be noticed

proper place.

in

their

:

ENGLISH VERSIONS OF THE SCRIPTURES. these two things,

knew

the author of the prologue

1st.

Latin Bibles, and

had then been

yet asserts the comparative correctness of the English version which

executed

21

common

the inaccuracy of the

for some little while more correct copy for means had been taken

Ed- looo.

2nd. he also mentions the process by which he and others obtained a

;

the basis of their version

by Wiclif and

;

thus

his coadjutors.

becomes more than probable that some similar it may be that John Purnay himself, who appears

it

Indeed

much

author of this prologue, and was

The author of

have been the

to

probably an "'^

associated with Wiclif, was one of those assisting in a previous

w'idit'"

work of collating Latin Bibles, and this collation was the commencement of a more extended labour These will not be regarded as mere conjectures, when the previous to the making of the later version. direct testimony to the comparative accuracy of Wiclif's text,

Having thus

briefly considered the first of the

is

duly weighed.

two questions which

arise in

connection with a Version of a

—

made, I have now to examine How far does We wiciif accuthe second, i. e. the accuracy with which that primai-y version is represented by the second translator. have seen that Wiclif had a very tolerable ground-work for his version in the Latin Vulgate, and that in some ("jJe^LaTin'tex".' manner there was an accuracy more than was then common in the text from which his version was made how far did Wiclif acquit himself as a competent translator from the Latin ? In discussing this, it is well again namely, the character of the primary version from which the other

version,

to refer to Purnay's prologue, in order that

which

The

was made.

it

needing correction

less

we may

see

how

is

this version

was appreciated

in the

passage already quoted from this prologue, in which the version

than the

common

is

time in The

spoken of as

testimony

the prologue,

Latin Bibles, proves not only the general accuracy of the text

if this had been incorrectly done commendation would have been wholly misplaced. This testimony is not to be regarded as that of This testimony merely a blind admirer, it comes from one whose critical labours must have been in that non-critical age mere blind '"''"""'''• very extraordinar)' and what is more, although the writer thus commends the earlier version, yet he himself takes in hand another, thus shewing that in his judgment it might be amended in some respects. Now what was the objection which the author of the prologue had against the version of Wiclif? Why, after having commended it, did he think it an advisable work to put forth another ? Now I think that if the intended

employed, but likewise that the translation was well executed ; because

the

;

character of the version to which the prologue belongs translation of Wiclif as being too

literal,

and too

be considered,

it

will

be seen that he looked on the

close in following the Latin idiom.

He

says that in wieiifs

new translation, they resolved that it should not be literal, but that it should be according meaning of the text. Thus we find from Purnay's prologue, a cotemporary testimony exactitude and fidelity with which Wiclif had made his version.

raaking the

the sense and the

This judgment, so soon expressed after the death of Wiclif,

fully

impossible to compare

ver-

literal,

to

supported by the closest exami-

This testimony

with the Vulgate without seeing by e^miria"" """• attentively the translator has sought, without being too servile, to express all that the Latin expresses,

nation which can be given to the version.

how

is

to

It is

it

same manner. It is not improbable, that Wiclif was the more particular in thus when he could, to Xheform of the Latin phrase, in order that his version might be used as a help who wished to learn to read the Scriptures in Latin: we know that this influenced Hampole in causing him to use the Latin idiom when he could, and even words of Latin origin in preference to those which are more purely Saxon.

and

if

possible in the

adhering, to those

In speaking of the comparative purity of the Latin text used by Wiclif, that I

he

possessed

any peculiar power

it

is

not of course affirmed What

of detecting and eliminating mistakes and intrusive

merely take the testimony of Purnay's prologue, and what

I

should understand would be

Wiclifs text was that which appeared the most correct from a comparison of old copies crept into the text in

instances:

—

1

Pet.

iii.

them was of course retained 22.

Vulg."

Qm

ceremur ; profectus in coelum subjectis

et

est in dexter^ Dei, sibi angelis,

morfem

The

following

;

this,

taken as

— "That

Wiclif-

that

whatever had

may be

deglutiens ut vita CEtemm hceredes

et potestatibus, et virtutibus."

;

Jh"

is

to

be

compara/

\vit-nrs'Lat'in 'est.

Glosses in the

effi- \^p^,l\\^'^'^'

is

in

[And swolowith deeth that we schulden be made eiris of euerlastynge liif,] he jede in heuene and aungels t poweris and vertues ben made sugetis to hym." 2 Pet. i. 10. Vulg. " Quapropter, fratres, magis satagite, ut per bona opera certam vestram vocationem electionem faciatis." Wiclif— ^^ wherfor britheren be je more bisie, that [bi good werkis] je make joure

the rijthalf of god. to

in Wiclifs version.

glosses

:

:

clepyng

c

These are manifest instances of appear

like

onymian

2Pet.i.

lo.

chesynge certeyn."

an integral portion of

In fact there were

many such

interpolations in the old ante-hier-

and several have been transferred from thence into the Vulgate. Were any object to be doing, a list of such passages retained by Wiclif might be swelled to a considerable amount.

versions,

answered by so

glosses which have obtained insertion in the Latin text, so early as to Numerous it.

Ant°e-hierony-

™'^"

versions,

HISTORICAL ACCOUNT OF THE

22

The

Wiciifs variations from the

Clementine \ uigato.

following are instances of variation in the text of Wielif from the Clementine, or nmr ..'

,

.

t

•

i

-

i

:

^

These

last four

commonly

.

received text of the Latm \ nlgate. " for we many ben o breed and o bodi, alle 2 Cor. X. 1 7

words are found in some manuscripts, and

we

that takun part of o breed and of o cuppe."

in the S«.r<2ne edition of the Vulgate,

although now

rejected. Cor.

1

X. 27.

Cor.

1.

X.

27

"

:

if

ony of hethen men clepith }o\i to soper and like that which has last been mentioned.

je

wolen go."

To

"

soper"

is

a phrase

circumstanced precisely probable that in

^^ '*

!>"ordf orf^i

naiiy part of

Vulgate originally,

^\^Q

both of these passages the words which stood in Wiciifs Latin text were a part of 1

mean

a part of the mingled version formed from Jerome's and those which pre-

ceded, and that their extrusion, although perfectly right in conformity with the Greek and

first .Scholia in the

w'iciif

Jn

critical exact-

but a departure from what the composite version called the Vulgate truly was when the blending was made. It was in the insertion of such adventitious scholia that the version of Jerome was conformed

ness,

is

some measure

and thus the

to those previously in use,

V^ulgate was produced.

The

existence of such

all destroy the character of the Latin test used by Wielif, as far as concenis antiquity and accuracy, however much it may shew that the pure gold of God's word was in parts Wielif could not aid himself in getting his text free from these impaired by a slight admixture of alloy.

interpolations does not, therefore at

do not

its'anti'quitT.'

adscititious glosses,

Wiciifs Latin

gjjce to

text to have

been

is one passage which shews that Wielif has kept to a more ancient reading of the Latin in prefergreat authority bv the Church of Rome. One which afterwards was set forth with ° " for thre ben that 5euen witnessynge in heuene, the fadir the sone the holi goost and John V. 7, 8

There

.she'^hi^'"'^^

.

old.

1

t^""®

copreT^on'the

:

The

^^" oon."

last clause

.Tuthority of

modern Latin manuscripts.

Aquinas.

Aquinas.

The

is

Why

that ^euen witnesspige in erthe, the spirit watir

excluded from some of is

this

circumstances are these

done ?

It

In support of this confused and

of essence.

pen'on"!^

His supposed

gg standing in the Latin copies after the

tlie

it

and blood, and thes more

printed Latin copies, and also from the

appears simply to rest upon the

Abbot Joachim

the

:

the Unity of persons in the Godhead, alleging that

dispute on the

-^

.

:

ben oon, and thre ben

Words omitted thcs thre

ipse dixit of

in the thirteenth century disputed

Thomas

concerning

was an unity of love and consent, and not an unity he adduced the words " et hi tres unum sunt,"

false doctrine,

mention of the testimony of the earthly witnesses

— the

Spirit, the

Water, and the Blood, as well as after that of the heavenly witnesses— the Father, the Word, and the Holy

His argument rested on

Ghost.

this

:

that the unity, whatever

respective witnesses in heaven and on earth;

denote unity of essence, then Spirit, the ''P'J'

unum

Aquinas.

The clause

in

Holy Ghost. The reply

The consequence Hence

change.

older date.

occurrences which led to

passage stands IS

1

-"IiMu's"'fT.r

"verbum." Inearlv da'r

Thomas Aquinas

must be

identical as regards the

this

passage be predicated of the Father,

was, that in the eighth verse the " et hi tres

of this was, that the clause, from that time

it

is

to

and

Thomas Aquinas being deemed

this

onwai-d, was very

commonly

quite sufficient to warrant the

passage being thus altered.

Subjoined to the eighth, while in others which are

of entirely

WiciirsMS.

be,

be inferred, that the Latin text used by Wielif was one of an older date than the

while in moi-e than forty of the very oldest

copies.

of

it

one case the expression were supposed to

but as unity of essence cannot be predicated of the

In Very early Latin Bibles, however, the seventh verse, in which the heavenly witnesses are mentioned,

in

"opi'ds

thus, if in the

sunt" was an interpolation of Arian heretics in order to counter-argue the orthodox creed of the

Church.

Wiciifs Latin

The manner

and

also in the other;

omitted in Latin Bibles, the authority of

omitted.

Utin

must

Water, and the Blood, no more (he alleged) can they in

the AVord, and the

"^

xh*^

it

omitted.

it is,

still

older,

it

stands merely in the margin as a scholion,

according to the Greek manuscripts and

all

other versions,

Wiciifs oldest manuscript must then have been more modern than any of these, that

Thomas

is

8 is restored in the Clementine Another circumstance to be ob.served is, that Wielif has "the sone" instead of " the word," plainly shewing that what he regarded as his authoritative manuscript had " filius" and not " verbum ;" now this edition of the A'ulgate, in spite of the authority of

ver.

Acpiinas.

must be ascribed to his copy, because in the course of a couple of become fixed in their order in the Latin copies, the phraseology and the individual words of the verse became settled likewise whereas previously they had abounded in variations. This makes it probable tliat Wielif mistrusting the faulty Latin copies which were then common, used the best that ho could obtain at Oxford,* or elsewhere, or else collated (as has been indicates an early date, as that which

^euturies or

less, after

these two verses had

;

* Perhaps at Oxford, Latin bibles were at this period scarce enough. About twenty j-ears before tliis time, Arniachanus sent two persons from Ireland to Oxford to study divinity after ;

| '

;

two years tliey returned, not being able to comply with his wishes, from their inability to purchase for themselves a Bible at

Oxford.

'

ENGLISH VERSIONS OF THE SCRIPTURES.

23

—

more than one of such old copies the date of which may probably be about four hundred years This may sufficiently account for any slight variations which exist between the text before his own time. Wiciif and that of the printed Vulgate, although these discrepancies will be found to be of small magof suggested),

;

—

Wiciif proba4oo'yuars'oki.''

nitude.

Many

of the peculiarities of the version of Wiciif are to be attributed to the phraseology of the time in

which he lived English than

and

;

is

it is

found

remarkable

in his original

his version of the Scriptures,

that, in

works

;

the dignity of the book which he translated seems to have im-

parted an excellence of expression to the version

hundred and ascribe

it

sixty years

he writes far more intelligible

It is

itself.

ago should be so intelligible to us as

is

THE LATTER PART OF It will be well to

(/lance briefly at

l^^to^an-

g"'»g'^-

indeed wonderful that the language of four

itself is

such a one as

may made in

Surely we

the version of John Wiciif.

to the good providence of God, not merely that an English version of the Scriptures was

such a dav as that of Wiciif, but likewise that the version

Pecuiiaritiesin g^g^,

Theprovidence "egard lo'the version.

it is.

WICLIF'S LIFE.— HIS TESTIMONY.

the three concluding years of the

life

from molestation continued, as we have seen, until the spring of 1381

:

of Wiciif. it

His period of freedom a

was then that Wiciif took a yet

glance at

cYud'in'^vears'

more decided stand at Oxford against the doctrines of Popery than he had previously done. Before this we ?LY"^i'-.'i''*^' find him controverting the power of the Pope, denying the authority which men in ecclesiastical stations His stand could have, apart from the truth of God and the authority of Christ we find him opposing the then almost j/f "("iwes'ot' universal doctrine which put the merits of saints as an object of reliance for sinners, and setting forth the q"P,"^' ^' one oblation of Christ as that alone through which God forgives sins gratuitously we find him condemning His previous all the means then used of procuring spiritual benefits through the observances of priests and shewing how ''^^'""''"yall these things more or less had sprung from the deeply-rooted simony of the church " the love of money i Tim, vi. lo. is the root of all evil ;" but there was one thing regarded by both clergy and laity as the most sacred and profound of mysteries, against which he had yet to testify, and to shew that the commonly received doctrine concerning it was not only in itself contrary' to Scripture and to truth, but that it also led to very numerous errors, and upheld in fact almost every one of the doctrines which he had previously opposed. ;

:

—

;

This doctrine, against which Wiciif now directed his testimony, was that of transubstantiation which,

if

he had taught respecting the one

true, did absolutely contradict all that

and which

in itself

upheld the power and authority of the Romish priesthood.

not Wiciif raise his voice against this

dogma

Rome

of

before

?

Why

;

a doctrine He

at length

sacrifice of Jesus Christ, substaMiat/on. It

may

be asked why did

did he wait until after there was an

delay his testi-

open rupture between him and the Pope before he took his position on such obnoxious ground? This jj^'^jy^^^f^'^j'!^', may, I believe, be answered quite satisfactorily his o\^^^ mind opened gradually to the truths revealed in the Scriptures and it was as his mind became more and more fully imbued with the truth of Scripture, that openTn'g of his he received more light, and thus saw how utterly all that he taught was nullified by the popular doctrines """ ;

;

'

respecting the Lord's Supper.

In thus having his

mind

gradually opened to a clearer and fuller perception

of truth, Wiciif was not peculiar; others; it is thus that we find ^^ the same has been the case with many ^ ^ 1 he case of Apollos commencing to preach boldly " knowing only the baptism of John ;" his imperfect testimony was Apoiios, Acts

not therefore rejected, for when Aquila and Priscilla heard him they took him, " and expounded unto him xhe grace of way^ of God more perfectly." Our blessed Lord does not then refuse to own a feeble or imperfect "'^ \°^^ '"

...

the

testimony, but

He

.

leads on into a

of doing the will of

whether

it

God, "

If

more

any

,

full

man

apprehension of truth those who really are acting in the desire

will

do [desire to do] His

of the

dogma

actually present,

was argued, that worship

is

—

to

I.

I

owning even

imperfect ser'jg^n

^.jj

,;

soul,

and Godhead of Christ*

:

—

Four conciu-

ingfrom"

be paid thereto; especially so, according to the decrees of j^^/^*'^^"' is changed into, and actually becomes, the body,

II. also, if

doctrine of transubstantiation, in Wiciif s days, had not gone so far ; this was reserved for the council of Trent. The definition of the fourth Lateran council, 121.3, was this; " There is one catholic church of the faithful, out of which one whatever can be saved. In which Christ Jesus Ilini*

If Christ's

I

which define that the substance of the bread

human

The

it

must briefly allude to them in very body, which suffered on the cross, be

of transubstantiation are such, that

their connection with the testimony of Wiciif:

blood,

he shall know of the doctrine,

be of God."

The consequences

councils,

will

1

the Lord's death be shewn forth in this celebration,

and the sacrifice, whose body and blood are truly contained in the sacrament of the altar the bread being truiisiibstaiitialed into the body, and the wine into the blood, by the divine power." The council of Trent carried the matter so far, as to conself is the priest

;

|

I

|

:

HISTOIUCAL ACCOUNT OF

24 " Sacri(ice" of the mass. II.

He

and

cross,

Till':

be bodily and substantially present therein, as bodily and as substantially as when he suffered on the follows, that every celebration of the Lord's supper is an actual sacrifice III. farther, as the ofli'eriiig

—

it

men,

must the repetition of it in the Lord's supper also be: IV. also, if every one in priest's orders possessed the power of consecrating the bread, then it IV. Priestly I)OHer to make must follow, that every priest possessed full power to cause Christ to be substantially present or, in other tlie Creator of These four conclusions are fully held and adopted words, to 7nake Him, by whom all things were made. all things. III.

Propitia-

of Christ

upon the

cross

for the sins of

was a propitiation

so

—

:

These four

by the church of

Rome

in

;

the necessary consequences of transubstantiation are not attempted to

fact,

be disguised. Rome. Wiclif com-

an impatient dogmatist, but with that of a Christian, earnest

It w^as not with the spirit of

of God, that Wiclif

commenced

his opposition to the doctrine of transubstantiation.

for the truth

It is interesting to

observe his steadiness of purpose, and his singleness of aim, in beginning an attack which would, he was conscious, bring

upon him no small danger and

He

difficulty.

had probably preached on the subject

before to his parishioners at Lutterworth, but in the spring of 1.381 he I.3SI.

by twelve

drew public attention

to the sub-

William de Berton, who had been one of was at that time the chancellor of the university. As soon

which he published at 0.\ford.

conclusions,

His Twelve Conclusions published at Oxford.

ject

William de

of the doctrines of Wiclif: in this, after reciting the statements which he had made, they adjudge

Bcrton, then chancellor, and twelve other doctors, uphold the Romish

Wiclif's colleagues in his mission to Bruges, as Wiclif's conclusions were published, he

convened twelve doctors, and with them drew up a contradiction

contrary to the determinations of Holy Church

words duly uttered by a

priest,

;

these they declare to be, "

them to be That through the sacramental

the bread and wine upon the altar are transubstantiated, or substantially

(loclrinc.

converted, into the very body and blood of Christ

Their defini-.

that venerable sacrament material bread and wine (which were previously under their

true body and blood of Christ are really stantially, is

and bodily;

to be taught

;

this

is

so that Christ

is

;

so that after the consecration, there

truly there in his proper bodily presence: this

manfully to be defended against

all

who

the penalty of the greater excommunication, suspension from

member

should be put in force against any All

A message from the clian-

who

them were

substances or

of the university

conti-adict." all

They

is

scholastic exercises,

who should

to

be believed;

this

likewise determined that

and imprisonment,

inculcate these doctrines of Wiclif.

likewise to be similarly punished.

when

convention was held, lecturing in the school of the Auguson this identical doctrine, w^hen a messenger entered the hall, and in the name of the chancellor, and the doctors who had united with him, published their sentence respecting the " sacrament of the altar," and all who should uphold the doctrines taught by Wiclif concerning it. Wiclif was taken by surprise his personal liberty was in question he wished to have Wiclif \vas, at the very time

tinians, the condemnation of his doc-

listened to

do not remain in

own

same things;

under which appearances [speciebus] the contained, not only figuratively, or tropically, but essentially, sub-

natures), but only the appearance [species] of the

this

in virtue of his professorship,

;

;

an opportunity of meeting appealed to the

civil

his

opponents, and discussing the condemned doctrines;

power, thus denying the

summary

and

he

at length

authority of the chancellor to imprison

him

this

:

He is prevented appeal seems to have had this consequence, that he continued at liberty, although prohibited from teaching

the obnoxious doctrines at Oxford.

His appeal was one which could really only come before the ensuing

parliament; and thus, until that should meet, the chancellor and the divinity professor could not have their respective liberties

and

jurisdictions accurately determined.

Meanwhile, Wiclif was not This work

is

idle

;

he wrote his " Ostiolum," or " Wicket," a tract on the debated subject.

interesting on another account, besides that which was the occasion of

its

being written

;

he

He

says, that his opponents denounced would condemn the Holy Ghost :" this gives the first certain mention, in which the date is evident, of the notice which his translation had excited. The tract continues to speak of the Lord's supper, and the wondrous mistakes which were made

alludes to the opposition which the Scriptures in English excited. it

as

"heresy to speak of the holy Scripture

relative to

The

in English,

tradict

so they

it.

disturbances in England which prevailed in the

poning any farther proceedings against Wiclif.

Wat

and

Tyler, took possession of

summer

In June of London; on the 14th of

what had been previously determined and

held.

It

decreed (in accordance with the Romish views at the time) that " the entire Christ," i. e. flesh, blood, human soul, and divinity, exist equally in the bread and in the wine and that this entire Clirist exists in each particle of each. The accidents (properties or qualities) of bread and wine, ;

means of postmob, under the command of

of 1381, were probably a

that year, the that

were allowed

month Simon Sudbury, archbishop still

to remain, although

it

of

was said that siihject mention is frequently

(the actual substance) had disappeared : to this question, of " an accident without a this the Romanists affirmed to exist in the Lord's

made with regard subject ;' supper.

;

ENGLISH VERSIONS OF THE SCRIPTURES. Canterbury was beheaded by them

and

;

vacancy of the primacy was again,

this

25

it is

probable, the reason Ahp. Smibury

why no immediate notice was taken of the alarming doctrines. Sudbury was succeeded in his archbishoprick the mob, ^ by Courtney, bishop of London; but it was not until May 1382, that he received the pall from Rome '""<''•'• which was necessary " for the completion of his character." This prelate shewed himself far more prompt ofTondon. ^"'^^ceedshim. in action than his predecessor, whose want of firmness at the Lambeth citation of Wiclif has been much blamed by Romish writers. On the 17th of May, he convened an assembly, consisting of eight bishops and fourteen doctors together An assembly with others, at the Grey Friars in London, for the purpose of formally condemning the doctrines held by G'"e7Friars' '''

Twenty-four " conclusions " were read as having been generally preached throughout England; and after three days' deliberation, this convention condemned ten of the " conclusions " as being heretical, Wiclif.

and the other fourteen applying

it

as

At

as being erroneous.

alarmed some of those who were present

*'^y

"

'"• '^*''-

the meeting of this synod, a shock of an earthquake

but the archbishop turned the circumstance to good account, an intimation of the need which there was of preserving the purity of the church. The ;

decisions of this convention were speedily published, in order that they

might be carried into

effect

;

the

archbishop transmitted the decree not only to the bishop of Lincoln, Wiclif s diocesan, but even to the clergy of the parishes around Lutterworth:

was likewise sent to the bishop of London, in whose diocese

it

many who held the opinions of Wiclif might be supposed to reside. The storm was, however, kept for a while from breaking upon eter Stokys, a zealous

opponent of

Wiclif,

teaching of the Reformer had gained

A

the head of Wiclif.

Carmelite, Dr.

^^.

ground.

^v^„^.>, ^-.gg^, .."v, ..^^ ^^^^^.^.^^v^

,..,..>.„. „v-

Berton as chancellor, was one of the admirers of Wiclif, one who, if he did not himself hold his doctrines, was little inclined to hear them condemned.* He called on Dr. Nicholas Hereford to preach before the LTniversity this was one of Wiclif's adherents, as also was Philip Rappyngton, who w-as also :

thus employed during the visit of Stokys.

The

latter of these

defended Wiclif and

some

his doctrines at

" Amongst other things, he told the audience, that those who did not mention the secular

length.

magistrate before either the bishop or the Pope, broke the order prescribed in holy Scripture."

conduct of Dr. Robert Rigge rendered him bishop,

Peter Stokys

was sent

much

and he was authoritatively commanded both

This

immediate object of the resentment of the arch-

the

to abstain

„

.|.

p-

i66;'Fox,i.

Robert Riggc,

an\dherent of Wiciif.

Rapp^vnlon*^ p''''? "^^^^

coiiier,iii.i67.

from opposing Stokys, and to support him in

his mission at Oxford.

Archbishop Courtney strengthened the authority of the convention, which had condemned the twentyfour " conclusions," by procuring an ordinance from the king against

all

itinerant preachers

who should uphold

condemned doctrines the sheriffs and others were commanded, at the requirement of the prelates, to arrest all such persons. This ordinance rested of course upon the royal authority only, and yet it assumed the fonn of an act of parliament. The pretended enacting part ran thus " It is ordained and assented in this present Parliament, That the King's Commissions be made and directed to the Sheriffs and the

:

:

other ministers of our Sovereign

Lord the King,

the certifications of the prelates thereof, to be

made

in the

Chancery from time

them

themselves according to law and reason of holy Church. commandeth, that the Chancellor make such commissions at all times that them, shall be certified and thereof required, as is aforesaid." It is to

be observed, that

this

they had never passed any

bill

against

it

in the ensuing

Parliament

and strong prison, the King willeth and by the Prelates or any of

And he,

;

the

:

it

was

in fact a

Commons

mere

more bound

to the prelates

In consequence of this, the fictitious statute was declared to be repealed

;

printed as such, while the act of repeal was altogether suppressed. as

though

it

invalidity,

than their ancestors had been.

and yet the

ecclesiastical influ- ns repeal

ence was so great, that the invalid ordinance remained amongst the acts of parliament, and has been

On

ns

alleging that

authorizing commissions for the imprisoning of suspected or itinerant

preachers, for they would not (they said) be

under the forged act

fictitious

*'*'"'^-

to time to arrest all such

ordinance possessed not a particle of legal validity

made

The enact-

in arrest

they will justify

forgery, and, as such, complaint was

—

or other sufficient persons learned, and, according to

preachers, and also their fautors, maintainers, and abettors, and to hold till

Courtney obltd"^Fox.^.'303!

had been a

Commissions continued

to

be issued

^* Jo be*a"','"d

"P""-

real one.

the 13th of June, the king issued his writ to the chancellor and proctors of the University of Oxford, Fox.i.504.

ordering strict search to be

made

for those

who should be suspected

of heresy or error, especially with manda"! to

regard to the points which had lately been condemned by Archbishop Courtney and his coadjutors

;

any

* It is, however, not a little remarkable that he was one of the twelve doctors associated in the preceding year with William de Berton, the then chancellor, in the condemnation

I

I

of Wiclif's "conclusions;" he must either have been a dissentient from the determinations of that assembly, or else new light must in the interval have dawned upon his mind.

the

oxford'Mine 13, issi!

— HISTORICAL ACCOUNT OF THE

26

who entertained John

persons, likewise,

same sentiments were

to

be expelled

Nichohis Hereford, Philip Rappyngton, and others of the

Wiclif,

tlie

and not

University,

to be received again until such time as they

should be cleared of the charge of heresy before the archbishop of Canterbury

the writings of Wiclif

;

chancellor and

and Hereford were likewise to be sought for and transmitted to the archbishop. Many dilTiculties were thrown by the chancellor of the university in the way of these orders being fully complied with: at length, however, the contumacious parties were brought before the archbishop.

oJfo?i'

Various proceedings connected with them took place in June and July 138'2.

Wiclif at Lut-

Lutterworth, and in some of the sermons which he preached while these prosecutions were pending, he

Proceedings

refers in his'' to the

sermons

proceedings.

mind was

expresses his opinion that the secret ground in the archbishop's

Wiclif meanwhile was at

the publication of the Scriptures

Tr„„i;eV, '" il-nglisn. •

He

Lewis's Hist.

lawe

Courtney " on gret byschop of englelond,"

calls

written in englysche to lewede [lay]

is

men

;

who

" as

men

sayen

and he pursueth a

yuel payed that

is

prest, for

Goddes

he wryteth to

men

And thus and sompneth him and traveleth him, that hyt is hard to hym to route. he pursueth another prest by the helpe of the pharyses, for he precheth cristes gospel frely withouten fables. O men that ben of cristes halfe, helpe ye nowe ageyns Antecrist. For the perelouse tyme is this englysche

comen It

that crist

and poule tolden byfore."

probable that the

is

who was

priest,

thus spoken of as being pursued by the bishop for writing

Scripture in English, was not Wiclif himself but Hereford,

some

in

measure, a coadjutor of Wiclif in his work.

The

whom we

have already seen

to

who was persecuted

other,

for

have been, preaching,

Others may, perhaps, judge have been Ashton, an itinerant labourer of much note. that Rappyngton was intended. Archbishop Courtney continued his opposition with unwearied zeal,

seems

me

to

to

The submis-

Hereford and Rappyngton being the two most obnoxious to him.

suspected

accuscd

—some

more

entire than others

—some

Submissions, on the part of the

indeed very partial, were the consequence of the arch-

bishop's proceedings against the Oxford divines. Wiclif

still untouched. It is possible that a man whose death from palsy was expected, was deemed summoned but so far was he from succumbing to the menaces of Archbishop Courtney, that November he presented a statement of his doctrine to the king and the Parliament which

Wiclif was

still

to

be

ms'statemcnt

"'^fit

presented to

Jn t^g following

Parliament

assembled at Oxford.

at

;

With regard

to the Lord's supper,

'

i.iss.

'

'

forth

by Christ and

his apostles in the

authority and sufficiency of the

opposition

to the

New

he prays that the doctrine concerning

Gospels and Epistles,

may be

Testament, as the Christian's directory,

multiform additions which had been appended to

Commons

it.

is

The

set

it,

openly taught in the churches.

The

put very pointedly in

effect of this

appeal was

by which he had empowered the prelates to imprison those who held the twenty-four condemned " conclusions." The result remarkable

it

;

led the

to petition the king to withdraw the illegal ordinance

been already stated. But the archbishop was not idle the convocation which met

of this petition has The convoca"

"'"^

\v"rf moned before

:

Wiclif to appear before them.

—

mended him not He

presents

at

Oxford

same time

at the

as the Parlia-

and here we see Wiclif This summons was duly obeyed meeting the combined spiritual authority of the hierarchy alone for his Oxford adherents were silenced and unsupported, for John of Gaunt, who once upheld him, now avowedly abandoned him, and recom-

ment summoned

to maintain the doctrines

When he appeared

;

—

:

which he had taught.

before the archbishop and other prelates, he presented to

...

them two

confessions on

subject of the Lord's supper, the one in English, and the other in Latin, each re-asserting that tran-

sions'^of'his

t''-e

doctrines

agamst

substantiation did not really take place. '

Wiclifdeprived

what scusc, " thc bread which we break is the communion of the body of Christ," but he concludes where he began, that there is no change of substance. The consequence of thc Oxford citation was, his being

sorsWp'^and''

deprived, by the authority of the king, of the office which he held as professor of divinity, and likewise

transubstantiation,

'"""

oxtort

•'

In his Latin confession, he enters into questions as to how, or in

banished from the University.

He now

left

Oxford, the

which he had for many years taught the truth as his own mind was and where, during the last six years, his testimony had been the means amongst his cotemporaries. One of the most remarkable facts in thc history

jilace in

gradually opened to apprehend of bringing a flood of light of Wiclif

is,

it

;

the comparative shortness of the period in which his testimony was directly pointed against

Rome, from which results so apparently incommensurate took place. Tlie Lord had prepared the ground, even as He sent forth Wiclif to sow the truth. It would seem as though the prelates contemplated farther proceedings against Wiclif at all events, Urban VI. was apprised of his opinions, and he was in consequence cited to .appear at Rome. It is not the spiritual pretensions of

Cited by Urban "^^ at konfe!'

:

probable that

this citation

had any connection with the former proceedings,

in

which Gregory

XL

had

ENGLISH VERSIONS OF THE SCRIPTURES.

27

reserved to himself the place of authoritatively giving sentence concerning Wiclif's explanation of the

Pope's " conclusions," as to what he had taught

;

and yet

it is

possible that the English prelates were

still

restrained by the authority of the Bull of 1877, from touching Wiclif's person, unless they received autho-

The

from Rome.

rity

from

suffering

appear at

citation to

Rome

paralysis, as to render his obedience,

reached Lutterworth at a time when Wiclif was so

even

if

he had been disposed, impossible

;

however, he

wrote to the Pope very freely, speaking of the authority and obligation of Holy Scripture, and

even an Apostle,

riority to

and did

err,

if

he were present

whereas the Scripture

is

in body,

he was

still

Wiclif's retirement at Lutterworth writing.

It

is

its

supe-

urged on the simple ground, that apostles both could

this is

vigorous in mind for the cause of God. must have been diligently employed in

God and

his truth,

;

writis '"""^ ^'

'

;

have thus briefly looked at the

be

"^'''

The remaining

:

I

^

setting forth his opinions in wiciif

but, in spite of his paralysis, his

were in no way weakened.

although, in some of his writings, he appears to his life do not seem to have been molested But his days were near their close he was seized with a have expected more trouble from his opponents. fatal attack of paralysis, on the '29th of December, 1384, and on the 31st of the same month, aged sixty years, he " departed to be with Christ, which is far better."

months of

his

"

;

probable, that in this he was assisted by the pens of others

vigour of mind, and affiance of soul upon

result,

Wiciif writes

and of absolute authority he then applies this to the conhim both boldly and faithfully, thus showing that even though

certain

science of the Pope, speaking the truth to

he were disabled

;

fully

known

till

the day

life

and labours of

when

the secrets of

this all

remarkable man, whose

His death, °'^'^'

^'' ^^^*'

efforts will not, in their

hearts shall be revealed.

The whole

course of

testimony stands more or less in connection with his publication of the Sci-iptures in English, either as

leading onward to

medium, and he and the

it,

or as resulting from

rises, as it

it.

The

events of his

life are, it is

were, an object, dim, but vast, in the horizon

;

true, seen

through an obscure

but though the lapse of years,

who were taught by him, cause many of the exact features life, to be little known, yet this we do know, that his testimony

bitter persecutions of those

of his

and the incidents of his in his life and writings was faithful and that, after his death, the effects of truth received through him, continued to draw forth the opposition of its foes. Wiclif stands, indeed, in such prominence, that others who held his doctrines after him, seem to be almost forgotten, until, after a century and a half, the light of God's character,

;

truth again shone forth.

But there continued, through all this dark interval, not a few who prized the truth of God more dearly Many cominown lives we know of such as WiUiam Sautre (the proto-martyr of England's papal persecu- doctrines tion), Lord Cobham, William White, Richard Hoveden, John Goose, Tylsworth of Amersham, and of hi'j ^.Tght."^ many more who yielded their bodies to be burned at various times during this period and of many iMany martyrs *" '^°" '^*^°''^' others hkewise, who were confessors, if they were not called to suffer death. of One these, who deser\'es particular attention, is William Thorp, who, by his writings, foi-med a connecting link between John w. Thorp is, Wiclif and William Tyndale. The decrees of the convention at the Grey Friai's, under Archbishop between Viciif Courtney, were, as I have already mentioned, directed against any itinerant preachers who should teach p"^ ^- eoo'^' the doctrines of Wiclif. Of these there appear to have been no inconsiderable number then in England. ^I'ithan their

;

;

.is

'^'

Itinerant preaching, on the part of the mendicant friars, was nothing strange; but for Wiclif's " poor priests " to act in the

it

gave no small offence

same maimer. But they were acting in obedience to the word of God, and they accounted it to be their duty to preach to the people, even though the prelates gave them no licenses. They were, in fact, acting upon the same principle as those of whom we read, who were dispersed in consequence of the persecution at Jerusalem, " They that were scattered abroad, went every where, preaching the word."

Itinerant '"

Elflumd.^ Wiclif's

Acts

"poor

viii. 4.

V.

THE ENGLISH VERSION EXECUTED BY WICLIFS FOLLOWERS. giving an account of the proceedings which were instituted soon after the death of Wichf, for

Before

Enghsh

the suppression of the One

other ver-

cotemporary °*

Scriptures,

;

formed very much on the model of

Wkii'f*'

needful to notice the other versions, real or supposed,

is

it

which were executed about the same time or a Httle after. some It is a Certain fact that another translation beside that of Wiclif was made about the same time Manuscripts of a version exist, which when compared with that of Wiclif appear in many parts to have been his translation

to shew, that the translator of the

seem

the terms employed and the collocation of words often

;

one had the other version before him, and that he used

in the

it

composition of that which he executed.

The book

£iucidarium lorum.

entitled

" Elucidarium Bibliorum" has been already referred

contains an intimation that a version existed which had been

the author of that tract

A

'^^*"'

prologue properly belongs

?

To

pro ogue,

^^

The

;

this

;

When

question naturally occurs,

Can

prologue to the Bible

was

by

prologue

this

the version be ascertained to which this

more

or less satisfactory,

itself.

—

assign this prologue to that year or the beginning of the next just before the prologue was written.

to.

to

before that which was executed

^j-,;j,}^

Events of pre- the alluded

little

this is intimated by certain references made to the proceedings of the " last Parliament" date gome of the grievous vices of the clergy had been brought into notice. This can refer to nothing but the sad and disgusting exposure which took place in the Parliament in the year 1 395, so that we may 1st.

o. .

a

these questions answers can, I believe, be returned

principally from the statements of the prologue Date of the

The

certain coadjutors.

any evidence to determine the author?

Is there

written?

previous

re"to"

and

made

Reference

made

is

;

the translation was apparently completed

to the contentions of the scholars at

no man

in

1251) was revived in

which the author of

1-387,

this

Oxford and

A statute of the

consequent bloodshed; these events took place in the years 1388 and 1389.

of Oxford (enacted

university

prologue thus recites:

— "That

leme dyupite neither hooly writ, no but he that hath doon his fourme in art, that is that hath coraensid in art and hath been regent tweyne yeer aftir, this wolde be ix year either x before that he leme hooly writ." The first reference gives a date to this work, which the other particulars stated, amply schal

confirm.*

A

further proof that this prologue was written after the time of Wiclif,

made to by the name

He

The next

is

given more

was not known as an author point to be inquired into

it

belonged ?

It is

similar to those of Wiclif himself;

''"'

is.

Who was

Of

these,

;

and

this

makes

it

prima facie probable that the

name would be

;

lator of the version

have been put.

and

supposed to have acted as

is

work.f

translator.

trans-

also the third of the questions

which

This version and prologue have thus been ascribed to Purnay; and as

'.

Pumav

This answers

which varies from that of Wiclif.

it

to

him

if

he had not been the author,

and famous

it

it

seems as

may be

if

there

regarded as his

him bv various writers, to have been very competent to the him " The Library of the Lollards, and Wiciif's glosser, an eloquent Law," The manner in which the version was executed is very

appears, from what has been said of

*

.

task of the translation. divine,

name

life

his curate at Lutterworth.

of this person written in them, and also the

and hence the supposition has been very reasonably entertained that he was the

could have been no reason to ascribe Purnay's comnetencv as a petency

translator was one whose

transmitted to us amongst the learned

one of the most remarkable was John Purvy, or Purnay, who, during the

°^ Wiclif, appears to have lived with him,

prologue annexed

the author of this prologue, and consequently of the

very evident that the writer was one whose views and doctrines were

" Lollardism" would be so notorious, that his followers of Wiclif.

is

" Johan Gerson

explicitly in the printed edition,

after Wiclif 's death.

till

curate Copies of a version of the Bible into English have the

Wiciif's Lutter-

in the

cited

2nd.

lisae

be found

of " Parisience," which

Parisiensis."

h^the'amhor"

to

the writings of John Gerson, the celebrated chancellor of the University of Paris; he

version to which

John Purnay

is

reference

Walden

calls

for his skill in the

The circumstances just mentioned prove that this was not the work of Wiclif, as was formerly supposed. The edition printed in 1550, under the title of " .\ Pathway to Perfect Knowledge," is stated on the title-page as being" apIf it had been, it would be clear that a preparently by him. vious version to his existed, for the writer expressly speaks of the English translation lately made ; but the date which is above assigned (after Lewis and Baber) proves that this prologue presents no impediment to the full reception of the testimony

of Knyghton according to which it is clear that no English translation of the Scripture was known and circulated at large prior to that of Wiclif t If it be objected that the evidence is not absolutely conclusive as to Purnay having been the author of this prologue and translation, let it be observed that this does not in the slightest degree affect the account of the version itself: other things remain the same, even though we look on it as ;

anonymous.

ENGLISH VERSIONS OF THE SCRIPTURES. The

interesting.

following account

29

given at the end of the prologue of the process pursued by Purnay

is

and his assistants in preparing for, and producing their version.* " Fyrste thys symple creature had mych trauaile wyth diuers felowis & helpars to gather mani eld bibles and other doctouris & comune glosis, & to make oo latine bible some dell trwe, and than to studie it of the newe, the text with the glose, & other doctours as he might get, and specially Lire on the elde testamente, that helpyd full miche in hys werke. The thyrde tyme to counsell wyth elde gramariens and elde diuinis, of harde wordis and harde sentensis, how they myght beste be vnderstanden & translated,

The

many good

fourth tyme, to translate as clearly as he could to y" sentence, and to haue

kunnyng,

at the correctinge of the translation.

First

it

to

is

know

The

transia-

Jhc\ersion"°' '^'''

^'"'" ^'-

j^'^^'^^^ l-jra-

and beste translatyng out of Latyne

that y"

fellowis

Englysh is to translate after the sentence, and not only after the wordis. " So that the sentence be as opyn (either opener) in Englyshe as in latyne, and go not farre fro the The version letter. And if the letter may not be suid in y^ translatynge, let the sentence euer be whole and open. For ""' ''"'™'' and elles the wordis bene supei-fluouse either false. tlie wordis owen to serue to y' entente and sentence into

:

many

In translatyng into English,

resolusions

moune make

the sentence open, as an ablatyfe case absolute

maye be resolued into these three words w' couenable verb the while, for, if, as gramarians seine. As thus, The master reding, I stode, maye be resolued thus, while y' master readith, I stonde. Either if the master

And somtime it wold accord well w' the sentence to be resolued into whan, either into afterward, thus, whan the master red, I stode. Either after the master read I stode. And it may well be resolued into a verbe of the same tyme, as other ben in the same reason, and this read, ether for the master, &c.

sometime worde

et,

that

Arescentibus hominibiis pre timoi-e, that

and, in English, as thus.

is,

Als a participle of a presente tens, either preter tens of actyfe

drie for dread.

be resolued into a verb of the same

tens,

and a coniunction copulatyfe,

be resolued thus, and seythe, eyther that seythe " Also whan ryghtful constructions is lettyd by relation

Dutn formidahunt sholden dred:

aduersarii,

english

I

eiiis

shuld be

At

the

the sentence as true and open in englyshe as

And

latyne.

I

he examyne trulye hys latyn byble

And namely

loke mani. as I

my

haue sene in

life)

The

letter.

I

Where lorde

:

seynge

is

this

in latine, either

reason,

And

shall

fynde

man

and open the holy wryte.

in the true sentence

commune

any wyse

many

to

And where

than hath the english bible late translated.

it is

in

fynd any

But loke

byblis in lat\me ful false, if he

more nede

latyne bybles haue

make

to

:

more trwe and moore open than if

may may

hys adversaries

purposyde wyth Goddys helpe

profyte of chrysten soulys, that

no doubt he

for

:

newe, and the

byginnynge

it is

commune let hym set

praye for charitie and

default of the trueth of translation, y'

as thus. Dicens. that

resolue openly thus.

englyshid thus bi the

shulen were

thus by resolucyon, the aduersaries of the lorde shulen dread hym.

it

other reasons that bene like.

so of

I

And men

is.

voicis, either passife

be correctyd (as

many a

the Hebru, by witnes of

and other expositours dyscordith fro our Latyne biblis I haue set in y" margent bi manner Hebreu hath and howe it is vnderstonden in some place. And I did this most in the For the chirch readeth not the psalter by the psalter, y' of al our bokis discordith most fro Hebru. but an other translacion of other men y' hadden mich lasse laste translation out of Hebru into Latine

Jerom

of Lire

:

previous

lation^J'eferred ^°-

of a glose what y'

:

kunninge, and holiness than Jerome had." its plan from that Purnay sought to preserve the English idiom how far this object was attained in the execution of the version, and what are its comparative merits as compared with Wlclif's, are questions which may admit of varying judgments; the more closely a version adheres to literal renderings of the text, the more, in my judgment, would it accu-

This prologue shews that the translation to which

it

belongs must vary considerably in

of VViclif; this latter keeping especially close to the literal sense of the Latin, while

Thepianofthe j:^"^°'J,^j^j" Wiciit.

;

rately represent the

be resorted

meaning

:

of course I do not

to for the sake of precision

;

but that a

mean

that a departure from the vernacular idiom should

literal

adherence to the text

is

commonly

the best

mode

of expressing the sense.

not perhaps easy to give an exact account of the Manuscripts,

It is

Purnay.

Lewis

says, that his

name

is

now

extant, containing the version of The MSS. of

written on a copy of a translation of the

New

^"^^

Testament, differing

sion""^

from Wiclif's, in Trinity College, Dublin; and, farther on, he gives a quotation from the Manuscript itself. His name in He says, "the Prologue before-mentioned is bound up with it at the end of the Apocalypse, and written Lewis, p. 34. in the

same hand

Lewis

gives, as

as the

New

Testament."

an extract from

this

Manuscript, the

first

verses of St. Matthew's Gospel

;

I

give

them

from him, together with the same portions of Wiclif's translation. *

The

a

extract given from the prologue Manuscript being defective at the end.

is

taken from the

printed edition of 1550;

jrj'^*^!^';^,^^.^^^

the better.

the British

Museum

copy of the

;

HISTORICAL ACCOUNT OF THE PuuNAY

WicLiF 1380. The book

Extracts from

of

generacioun of ihesus

tlic

crist

Purnaj",

°^ dauith, the sone of abraham.

Matt.

Isaac bigat lacob, lacob bigat ludas and hise britheren.

1.

davith,

abraliam bigat Isaac,

(MS. TniN. Col. Dcbl.

1395.

The booke

the sone

'.

sone

the

237. 97.)

of generacioun of jesus crist the sone of

abraham generide or

abraham.

of

bigaat ysaac, ysaac forsothe bigate Jacob, Jacob forscthe bigate judas and his bretheni.

This

Bishop Butler's

(Feii.'mi) f'a'"e*& Foss I'aii Mall.

versioii, attributed

Purnay, and belonging evidently to the author of the prologue, agrees

to

with a manuscript in the possession of the late Bishop Butler, of Lichfield and Coventry; this

«erZia<2»i

many

'ast-mentioned Manuscript differs in the Gospels in

another version.

I

therefore give a few

of

LUKE

I.

Wiclif.

to belong to Wiclif "s translation as actually executed if

PuRN.w

(Bp. Butler's

men

and

is

clearly

Wiclif.

MS.)

enforceden to ordeyne the

tellyng of thingis whiche ben filled in vs. as thei that

;

found in any manuscript apparently of Wiclif *s trans-

& weren ministris of the word me hauynge fro the bigyn-

seyn atte the bigynnyng

they are probably taken from that which was ex-

lation,

comparing them with

it,

Forsothe for manye

of this gospel do not appear

[Tlie four first verses

respects from Wiclif s translation,

more specimens

bitaken

seen also to

is

it

:

nyng aUe

ecuted afterwards.]

thingis diligenth bi ordre to write to thee thou

knowe the

beest theofile that thou

truthe of tho wordis

of wliiche thou art lerned.

In the dales of eroude

name

preest zacarie bi

kyng

of the sorte of

was of the dou3tris of aaron

wiif

was

of iudee, there

and

abia,

There was sum preest zacharie by name

a

and hir name was

:

in the dales

of heroude K)Tig of Judee of the sort of Abia and his

his

w\'f of the dou5tris of aaron:

&

hir

name

Elizabeth.

elizabeth.

The

following passage will serve to shew

how

far

this

later translation coincides with that of Wiclif in

the use of terms and phrases.

LUKE

Wiclif. Lukex.23— 30.

ben the

blessid

i5en

:

many

seen, for I seie to 50U that

and heren tho thingis that

saien not,

harden not, and

temptynge I

hjTii

lo a

wise

writun

is

and of

:

al

the

in

and of

ihesus seide to

seen,

and thei

:

liif,

all thi

lawe

hou

redist

thi lord

and of

al

tlii

silf

:

and ihesus

seid

hym, thou hast answerid

bi

to

ihesus,

and who

helde and seide,

ierusalem in to ierico, and filde

is

redist

leften the

it

?

ney5bor as thi

do

sweride

this

nei5bore

ri3tly

thei

what

;

is

herden not, and

him & seyinge

welde eulastynge

writen in the lawe

lyf

how

?

he answei-ynge seide, thou schalt loue the

god of

of al thi

thi

I

him

I

al

thin herte

&

my3tes

silf.

and

do thou

&

of al

of thi

iesu seyde to this

thing

&

al thi

soule eithr

mynde and him thou has ;

thou schalt

thi

an-

Ijiie.

forsothe he willynge for to iustifie himself seyd to iesu,

and who

.^

A man cam doun from among theues, and thei

is

my

nei5bore

sum man cam doune among theeues whiche

?

fi'o

sothely iesu biholdjmge seyde,

ierlm in to iericho.

also robbiden

putte inne wentsn awaye the

:

man

&

felde

him and woundes

lefte halfe (juyke.

half alvue.

be thought that

vlf it

Wiclif,

man

&

lyf

robbeden hjTn, and woundiden hym, and wenton aweic

and

thow

lorde thi

of al

silf,

&

of law roos temptjTige

to

strj'ngthis

ri5tli,

my

man

and he seyde

thing, and thou schalt lyue but he willynge to iustifie

h}Tn

wise

MS.)

pfetes & kyngis & sawen not and

many

50U for

seie to

I

maystir what thing doynge schal

he

thou,

god

sotheh

(Bp. Butler's

whiche seen tho thingis that je

;

heere tho thingis that 56 heeren lo a

and he seide to hym,

?

soule,

ben the i5en

wolden see tho thingis whiche 5e seen

thei

lawe roos up,

mj-nde and thi nei5bore as

thi

and

:

5e heren

of the

answerid and seid, thou schalt loue thin herte

je seen

and seiynge, maistir what thing schal

do to haue euerlast)mge

what

man

blessid

and kyngis

profetis

wolden haue seen tho thingis that

Purnay

X. 0,3—30.

that seen tho thingis that 36

must be borne

times glossed, are

now

anything

in

in

mind

that

less intelligible

this version

many

seems

less clear

and modern

in phraseology

than that of

of the explanatory terms with which Manuscripts are

some-

than the word which they are given to explain.

This version appears to be identical with one which has been alleijed to be more ancient than Wiclif's. Bishop Butler's Manuscript appears to coincide with that at Dublin, which has Purnay's name, and also with a specimen lately published as part of an older version. It

is,

however, also to be observed, that Bishop Butler's Manuscript appears to agree in the Epistles

with Wiclif's version

;

hence

it

may be supposed

to

have been transcribed from two different copies and

versions.

A

Manuscript in the British

Museum

(Bibl.

Reg.

I

B. VI.) contains throughout a version varying from

— ENGLISH VERSIONS OF THE SCRIPTURES.

31

Wiclif's; this appears in the Gospels to be identical with the version contained in

and

script,

The

in the Epistles to

first

be the

same

rest of the

Bishop Butler's Manu-

translation.

four verses of St. Luke's Gospel are, however, omitted in this copy, as well as in those of

In the passage already cited from Bishop Butler's Manuscript from Luke

Wiclif's version.

there

x,

are only a few slight variations.

The

following are specimens as compared with Wiclif

WicLiF. But

of these thingis that

witen for alle

ben

COR.

1

to idolis

sacrified

we ban kunnynge, but kunnvTige

:

if

thing, he hatb not

3it

knowe hou

HEB.

WicuF. we

of entr}'nge in to bis reste it

is

is lefte,

meynde

that

:

as to

profitid not to

tolde to us as

hem

we

that ban bileued, schulen entre in to reste, as he seide,

swoor

in

my wratbthe

:

thei schuln not entre in to

&s

reste.

in the

Bib. Reg.

& to hem

we

1

Cor.viii. 1,2.

alle

ony man gesse or 5it

knowun

1

B.

vi.

paruenre the biheest Heb.iv.l_3.

leste

left

or forsaken or deit

is

and the worde berde pfited not to

that ban bUeued schiilen entre in to

he seide as

my

Museum, (Arundel

I

swoor

in

my

wTath

if

reste

thei schulen entre

reste.

contains an English harmony of the up by Clement, of Lanthony, together with the Catholic Epistles, all

British

Gospels, on the plan of that drawn

that

bloweth

not mengid to feitb of thes thingis that thei herden

forsothe

my

into

Another Manuscript,

in

niyd forto be ony of us be gessid aweye. forsothe

hem, not

to feith, of tho thingis that thei herden, for

MS.

of entring into " reste" bis [sic]

hem,

if

ony thing he hath not

forto ^vite

vi.

bihoueth him for to kunne.

Drede we thrfore britbren

ony of us be

if

toold also to us

and the word that was herd,

it

IV.

leest parauenture, while the biheest

gessid to be awei, for

as I

him

denu'

hou

Therfor drede

kunnyng

science or

with pride, chaiite edifyeth forsothe

kunne.

B.

1

offrid to ydolis

maims lyknesses. we witenfor

to

we ban kunnyng. sotheb

bihoueth liym to

it

Brit. Mus. Bib. Reg.

Forsothe of thes thingis that ben hen symnlacris maid

ony man gessith that he kan ony

charite edifieth, but

MS.

VIII.

we

blowitli,

254),

which are of the translation differing from Wiclif's. Bishop Butler's Manuscript contains some peculiarities; for instance, in Matt. ii. " Kinges" is the word The word " kinges " is of course in the text for " wise men", and " astronomers " is placed in the margin. This could not have proceeded from derived from the Romish legend of Caspar, Melchior, and Balthasar. of

it must have been the alteration of a copyist. Mr. Baber gives Luke ix. 1, &c., and 1 Cor. viii. 1, &c. as specimens of a version contained in a Manuscript then in the possession of Mr. Douce from these citations, the Manuscript in question appears

the translator,

:

to contain the version here attributed to

m

There is a MS. in the Bodleian cccc J viii. yis book wa endid."

Mr. Douce's ^^ Baber.""'

Purnay.*

which has

Librarj-,

The

this notice

written at the end, " y' eer of y' lord MS.

fourth c in the date has been erased, so as to

make

the book

appear older; but there can hardly be a question that the date really is 1408, the very year when ArchThis MS. is worthy of notice, because, from the bishop Arundel's Oxford Constitutions were enacted. it has been supposed to be far earlier than the days of Wiclif, and also because it has been stated by Lewis to be of a different version. Bishop Bonner mentioned, in 1555, an old Bible which he possessed, written about eight score years previous, from which he gives some extracts the following is a comparison of these passages (as found in

in the 2.'^"'

fas,

Date,

alteration of date,

Bp. Bonner's '^'

;

J,

^_

o7^

Lewis), with Wiclif's version.

EXOD. XX.

Wiclif.

And the lord God that ladde

spak

alle

these wordis.

I

am

And

the lord

house of thraldome

alien goddis bifore

me. thou scbalt not make to thee a grauin ymage, nethir ony hcnesse of thing which is

in

is

in

am

the lord thi Exod.xx. 1—5.

god that bath lad the out of the londe of Egypte from the

thee out of the lond of egypt fro the

bous of seruage. thou scbalt not haue

Bonner's MS. the lord speek alle thes wordes I

:

thou scbalt not have alyen goddys

before me, thou schalt not

eny lycknesse that

heuene aboue, and which

erthe binethe, neythir of the thingis that ben in

benethe, ne of

watris imdir erthe, thou shalt not herie tho nether thou

is

in

make

to the graven thing,

beven abowii and that

hem that ben in waters under hem ne herye hem.

is in

ne

erthe

erthe, thou

schalt not anoure

scbalt worshippe. * The same version appears to be contained in a Manuscript the Advocates' Library, Edinburgh; of which various specimens have been kindly furnished for comparison, by

I

in

|

J. Thomson, Esq. This Manuscript does not contain the introductory verses to the Gospel of St. Luke.

HISTORICAL ACCOUNT OF THE

32

LEVIT. XXVI. Ye

Lev. xxvi.

shulen not

make

to

)Tnage, nether ye schulen rcyse sette a noble stoou in

tytlis,

your lond that 50 worscliipe

schuln not

make

ghou a mawmett and graven

to

ghe schuln

thing, ne tytles

nether 5e schulen

ne huge stone ghe schuln

rere,

putten in ghor erthe that ghe honour

it.

it.

In this passage, some Manuscripts of Wiclif's translation add, after the word "tytlis," "?/< is auteris for This may serve as a specimen of the it from the text itself.

(ilosses intra'^"'^''^'

Ghe

you an ydol and a grauen

ydolatrie" underscored, so as to distinguish

they were probably appended, in many kind of glosses which were early added to Wiclif's translation copies, almost as soon as the version itself was executed ; and, indeed, it is not improbable that the copy of the X^cw Testament in English, with glosses, which was used by Anne of Bohemia, queen consort of ;

Richard

this description.

was one of

II.,

DEUT.

WicLiF.

Thou

Deut.v. 7—!'.

schalt not have alien goddis in

make

schalt not

of

not herie tho

*

w'i'ciif 'sr'

Lewis

marked

& &

that

in

alle

which

;

In this he

is

is

which Bishop Bonner

Thus much,

Puriiay's verw?dei""'spread.

to

hem ne

her)-e

hem.

be the same that

now

is

the

;

same

is

true of a passage which has

in

the Bodleian,

make

it

appear

MS., been copied from the

Another Bodleian Manuscript, which Lewis speaks of It yet

as containing the

same

remains to be shown, what Manuscripts contain the version

cites.

made, both of which are extant the one, John Wiclif's, a translation made very the other, executed by Purnay and others, in which an attempt was made to This latter version appears never to have been so English more than the exact words. 1st. That Wiclif's was so dilithe former, which may be attributed to three causes.

from the Latin

circulated as

;

;

gently copied at once, that

affections of readers

troubles of

his work, that he

to

syght, thou

then, appears certain, that in the latter part of the fourteenth century, too English versions

express the smse in

much

my

clearly mistaken, for a comparison of these very passages wdth that

of the Scriptures were literally

in

the Manuscript of which the date has been falsified, to

one of Wiclif's.*

also simply

goddys

to thee graven thinge, ne lyckenesse of

thinges that in hevene ben above and in erthe be-

not honoure

contains the version of Wiclif

it

make

nethe, and that dwellen in waters under erthe, thou schalt

Manuscript cited by Bonner, appears

2

New Testament of that MS. is

ben

that

schalte not haue alyen

schalt not

ben in watris under erthe, thou schalt

says, that the

a century older.

version,

Thou

thou schalt not worshippe tho.

Fairfax, No.

proves that

&

Bonner's MS.

V.

sight, Tliou

grauen ymage neyer a hcnesse

to thee a

thingis that been in heuene above

all

erthe binethe

Bodleian MS.,

my

it had acquired a sort of stancUng in the Purnay commenced so very soon after the completion of and, 3rd. That the superintend the multiplication of copies ;

Arundel was enacted only

thirteen years

;

2nd. That the

was not able himself

prohibitor)^ constitution of

Archbishop

subsequent to the completion of the version, whereas

was

it

twenty-eight years posterior to the translation of Wiclif.

more commonly, single words, are of frequent occurbut especially in those of the and the other early version

Glosses of various kinds to explain passages, or,

Glosses found

some Manuscripts

of Wiclif's

Msl"""*

rence

Lewis, p. 29.

latter: the following are a few specimens of verbal glosses:

in

—

;

—

—"Incorruptible,

that viay not dye

—

ben

Tie

—

" Yvel fame, or, schaiUeschepe" " Maales, or men." peyred;" " Creatore, that is, maker of noughte.'" " Acorden not, or hysemen not" " Bakbyters, or soweres of discorde"—"- Detractours, or open bahbyteres." " Acception of " Proude, hiyh ouer measure." " AfiFeccion, or love." " Benignite, or good-will."

— —

—

persones, that

is

put oon lifore another that

—

is

men." — " —" A

" Prepucie, or custom of heathen " Allcgorie, or goqwls undir standing." weighte of ticeye pound."

longer

— " Oolde

The

botellis, or

little

is

now become

that

less

am much

is

a

little

extasi, that

is,

thenges."

is theft

trespassing."

lesyng of

is

very evident

;

in

simple than the word to be explained.

be inserted

for the

some term derived from the Latin.

indebted to the kindness of Dr. Bandincll, the for extracts from various

Keeper of the Bodleian Library,

— of holy — " Prevarication, or — wheat, of byliber hook." " A Sacrilegie, that

mynde and

resuun

and

that

is,

lettyng

— — a

of

vessells."

singular, while others appear to

origin as an equivalent for

' I

wyne

libel,

wonder and

—"

founden trew."

lustified, or

object of the greater part of these glosses

planatory term not a

— " With

icithouten deserte."

I

|

;

of them, however, the ex-

Some

of the elucidations are

purpose of giving a synonpne of Saxon TLTiis

one thing

is

very clear that

to Mr. Henry Gough, and others.

MSS. and also to these

some

all

the

for iuforniation relative

—

;

ENGLISH VERSIONS OF THE SCRIPTURES. diffusion of the

God amongst

knowledge of the word of

and comparatively

likewise the poor

It is possible that a careful

native of Cornwall,

He

who was

directed to the

the English, not merely the high and learned, but

illiterate.

examination of existing manuscripts would shew that there are more than John

one old translation extant besides that of Wiclif.

it

83

when made, was

labour bestowed upon the making of versions, and upon elucidating them

has been positively asserted, that John de Trevisa, a

It

vicar of Berkley, translated both the

was cotemporary with Wiclif, though

bom some

Old and

New

Testaments into English.

years before him, and also his survivor by

has been supposed that he died in 1.399 or the preceding year

Tanner

:

some years John de

in 1412.

says,

Trevisa was no friend to the then existing state of things in the Church, since he is reported to have said, " Our Saviour sent apostles and priests into the world, but never any monks or begging friars."

Whether these were

his

words or not, they

possible that his objection to the friars

may at least be taken as the expression may have led to a translation of the

de Trc-

have"r'ans°ated ""^ Scriptures.

of his judgment.

.

It is His dislike to

Scriptures having been

attributed to him.

John de Trevisa did really translate the Old and New Testaments, it is probable that his work was either almost exactly cotemporai7 or else a little posterior to that of Wiclif; I suppose this from the fact the Polychronicon of Ranidph of of other works translated by him having been executed about that time If

:

Chester was translated by him (to which he himself added a supplement of the events of

and

fifty-five years),

was finished in April, 1387.

it

Bale attributes a version of the Scriptures to Trevisa, as also Caston seems to do for their assertion is not easy to determine.

whether thev had

:

•

.

any data

If Trevisa

Bale and Caxton s testi-

mony.

did translate the Scriptures, his work must have fallen with Wiclif s under the sweeping

condemnation of Archbishop Arundel's Oxford Constitutions, and thus unless it were disseminated (like Wiclif's had been previously) by some strenuous efforts, copies of it would necessarily become almost

As

extinct.

Scriptures, writings,

it

the

name

will

John de Trevisa has thus been connected with the English

and published by Lewis

Matt. 18: 32. "

— —

of

22: 18. " 26:

Luke 11:

19.

"

45. "

:

The slowe servant hidde his lorde's talent in the erthe." Moche have I suffred by syghte bycause of him."

my

ford taryeth to

come" ... "

16.

to

know

'^'^"^'

If a servant beg)'nneth to

his lord shall

drink and

is

dronken, and

come ..."

called his servauntes

hauynge power over ten I

meyny

the writings of

and bytoke hem ten mnas, and he saide to these servauntes marchaundise with it tyll I come." " Lo, lord, thy mna hath made ten mnas, and his lorde sayde to him, and be thou

19:13." The nobleman

— —

Fragments of

forgave the al thy det bycause thou praydest me, wicked servant."

I

smiteth and beateth the

—

translations of the

not be amiss to give a few passages of Scripture extracted by Dr. Waterland out of his

of nothing farther

cities."

which can be accurately ascertained respecting the claims of John de Trevisa

be regarded as a translator of the Scriptures.

VI.

OPPOSITION TO THE CIRCULATION OF THE SCRIPTURES, AND OTHER CIRCUMSTANCES PREVIOUS TO THE REIGN OF HENRY VIH. I

HAVE

yet to speak of the opposition which, after the death of Wiclif, was raised against the spread of the opposition

Scriptures in English.

which

this translation

I

have already adverted to the mention which he himself makes of the enmity

was even in

his lifetime exciting.

After his death this was carried .

.

was brought into the House of Lords in order to suppress

still

.

farther, for in •

i.

I

Wiciirs death,

A

bill

'"^**

brought

*^®

House

English translation of the

of Lords, 1390.

he forsook Wiclif when he 'boldlv combated the doctrine of tranJohn of Gaunt, althouffh ^ substantiation, seems to have always respected both his principles and conduct, and now firmly opposed the enacting of such a law. He spoke thus, " We will not be the dregs of all seeing other nations have the law of God, which is the law of our faith, written in their own language." He declared that he would

This bill opposed bv John of Gaunt,

the year 1390, a

bill

Scriptures. ^

this

•

_

,

;

support the circulation of the Scriptures in English against those

who brought

in the bill,

whoever they

HISTORICAL ACCOUNT OF THE

34

" if the Gospel by its being translated into English, it was said, that was the occasion of men's running into error, they might know that more hereticks are to be found among For that the Decretals reckoned no fewer than the Latins than among the people of any other language.

might be.

In support of this opposition,

sixty-six Latin hereticks, It

and

must not be read

so the Gospel

The consequence of

translation allowed."

does not

this opposition

in Latin,

which yet the opposers of the English

appears to have been that there was no legislative

''"*'

prohibition of the Bible in English. Abp. Arundel's 'pectTnlque'en

Anne,

i'394.

We have a testimony from one who would perhaps be thought the least likely to give it, of the reception ^^ich the English Scriptures received even amongst those in the highest station. Anne of Bohemia, the queen-consort of Richard II., died in 1394, on the 7th of June; her funeral sermon was preached at Westminster by Thomas Arundel, then archbishop of York, and afterwards of Canterbury in his commendation of " good Queen Anne" he says, that " although she was a stranger, yet she constantly studied ;

and

in the

study of these, and

the four Gospels in English, and reading of godly books, she was more diligent than even the prelates themselves, though their office and From this it would appear that she had followed the example of her

explained by the exposition of the doctors

;

business require this of them."

mother-in-law, the princess of Wales and Aquitaine, whose interference on Wiclif's behalf has been already

mentioned, of ''

to liohemia

The

attendants of this queen,

who had accompanied her to England, returned on her decease to Bohemia, whence it was that the light of truth shone forth from Prague,

Conveying with them the writings of Wiclif

;

a light which the council of Constance in vain endeavoured to extinguish.

We

have,

think, in the cir-

I

cumstance of the writings of Wiclif having been thus conveyed into Bohemia, a presumptive evidence that the English Gospels with the exposition of the doctors, was either of his translation, or else one of those which his followers had put forth. There appears to be some connection between the copy of the Scriptures in English

used by

and the subsequent dissemination of the works and doctrines of Wiclif by cannot be questioned that some at least of her household had embraced reformer. It appears very probable, that Anne of Bohemia herself had received

this princess,

her attendants in Bohemia; for the doctrines of this Wiclif's

com-

Queen Amie.

it

some of his instructions. Wiclif knew something of her, although she came to this country but little more than two years before his death for he speaks of her as possessing the Gospel written in three languages, Bohemian, German, and Latin he asks whether to " hereticate her on that account would not be Luciferan folly?" It is possible that she was under some suspicion of holding or favouring the doctrines of Wiclif, and that, for this reason, he inquires respecting her being hereticated. ;

;

The spread of LoUardic.

When

" Lollardie," as

many

it

was termed, was introduced even into the abodes of royalty,

it is

not surprising

amongst the number of those who had received the doctrine of Scripture. Wiclif rejoiced that "many knights favoured the Gospel, and had a mind to read it in English;" among others the following are mentioned as adhering to the doctrines of Wiclif: Sir Lewis CliflFord, Sir John ^^^^^

of every class were also

Montacute, Sir Reginald Hilton, Sir William Neville, Sir John Peeche, Sir John Clenboun, Sir John Trussel, Sir Richard Sturry, Sir Thomas Latimer, and that faithful martyr of Christ, Sir John Oldcastle,

Lord Cobham.

Knyghton, as might have been expected, bewailed the infatnation of those knights, who

preferred the reproach of Christ to the honours of this world.

Arundel be-

^i^ecutor*^"^

It is no wonder that the adherents of the Romish doctrine should have been at length thoroughly alarmed, and induced to institute severe proceedings for the suppression of the supposed evil. Si" years subsequent to his sermon on the death of Queen Anne, namely in the year 1400, Archbishop

Arundel, who had before persecutor of

1400.

first,

J408.

all

this

England, to yield his

in

succeeded Courtney in the see of Canterbury, became the uncompromising In this year it was that William Sautre became the of " Lollardie."

who were suspected life

for the truth of

at Oxford.

him taking more determinate measures

Constitutions

circulation

<;onicr,''iii'.' ''•

-'°-

The

archbishop's continued opposition brought

for hindering the

In the year 1408, we find

propagation of what he called heresy

:

the

Scriptures in English (those Scriptures the reading of which he o?ice had commended) was now to be prohibited by any means. convocation of the province of Canterbury was held at Oxford, and thirteen Constitutions were enacted. The first two of these defined who might of the

A

preach if s ruirigs(

God.

other victims into his hands to be either burned or, Hke Thorp, imprisoned.

;

the third and fourth determined ivhat might be preached

teach their scholars

;

was nothing short of a prohibition of the Scriptures in assures us, to translate the holy Scri|)ture,

The Scriptures

tlie

inspired writers

prohibited.

We

therefore decree

:

;

the

fifth

related to what masters might

the sixth was directed against the writings of John Wiclif, by

it

English: — "It

being very

tlilFicult

is

name

;

while the seventh

a dangerous thing, as St. Jerome

in a version to keep close to the sense of

for by the confession of the same father he had mistaken the meaning of several texts, and ordain, that from henceforward no unauthorised person shall translate any part of

ENGLISH VERSIONS OF THE SCRIPTURES.

35

the holy Scripture into English or

any other language, under any form of book or

any such book,

made

treatise, or version,

treatise

neither shall

:

either in Wiclif s time or since, be read, either in whole or in part,

publicly or privately, under the penalty of the greater excommunication,

till

the said translation shall be

approved either by the bishop of the diocese, or a provincial council as occasion shall require." other constitutions relate to the

modes

of expression in speaking of

;

and

The seventh

to the process to

be employed

of these Constitutions, which

I

how

The

six

on points of Romish

in dealing with heretics.

have quoted

at length,

these things were connected in his

mind

of great importance, as shewing

is

both the danger which the archbishop supposed would arise from English, and also

to disputations

"Lollardie" from Oxford; to the deprivation

belief; to the letters dimissory of priests; to the exclusion of

of offenders

God;

spread

the

of

the

Scriptures

imi>oitancc of

in coLTuution.

Whatever previous

with John Wiclif.

versions of particular portions had existed, they had excited no enmity, for they had never been dis-

seminated by the hands of such as Wiclif 's that he perverts (or thereabouts)

many

" poor

priests."

So resolute was

this prelate in his

condemnation,

and misquotes Jerome to serve his purpose. It is probable that during the thirty years which had elapsed between the completion of Wiclif 's version and this Oxford convocation,

had been made, probably the greater part of those of this and it appears likewise that some of the followers of Wiclif had put forth copies in which the translation was either re-wrought or varied, according to what they judged to be simpler English, or less literal in the renderings but however much may have been done in this way by others, Wiclif's was still the version which had unlocked the treasures of God's word to the English very

copies of the English Scriptures

translation which have

come down

to us

Copies of version mui-

;

;

"P''^'^-

—

nation.

Had

not the circulation of Wiclif's translation been very wide prior to the enactment of Archbishop The circulation

Arundel's Constitutions,

it is

not likely that so

many

copies would have

that time a dangerous thing to possess, or to transcribe them.

was done

God

;

come down yet,

to us

:

for

in spite of the

it

was after

version'

danger, this

—there were those who were willing to face the penalties for heresy, rather than that the word of still we have no reason to suppose that this was done except in comThe Conventual and Collegiate libraries, too, which were the means of preserving

should not be circulated: but

paratively rare instances.

many

so

And

of the literary productions of the middle ages, were closed against the writings

Wiclif, unless,

indeed, they happened to be buried in

unknown

obscurity

;

and

translations of

so that the possession of in- copies of

must have been the means of transmitting them. Perhaps in this way they were more read and would have been if honoured with a known place in public libraries and thus they were, I doubt not, the means of secretly instructing many who " sighed and who cried " over the evils which were wrought by those who professed to act in the name of Christ and

dividuals

prized, while held as dangerous possessions, than they

^rsion^ransmittedthrougii

;

of his apostles.

Such were the attempts made

to hinder the circulation

writings of Wiclif, by the archbishop,

and very ably were

Scriptures, as well as the original

of the

exercise of church authority was not yet fully carried out against Wiclif.

Oxford appear

at

to

But the

his purposes carried into execution.

have published an instrument, under the University

In 1406, some of his friends

1406.

seal, certifying his learning, probity, testimonial in ^'ciifsfavour

and godliness; they state that "in his answering, reading, preaching, and determining, he behaved himand as a stout and valiant champion of the faith vanquishing, hy the force of the Scriptures, such who by their wilful beggaiy [the mendicant friars] blasphemed and slandered Christ's religion. Neither was this doctor convicted of any heresy, either burned of our prelates after his burial. God forbid

self laudably,

;

all

This instrument is dated, condemned a man of such honesty for a heretic." Oxford, in our congregation-house, the 1st day of October, in the year of our Lord, 1406." This testimonial appears to have drawn forth not a little opposition and anger on the part of the enemies

that our prelates should have

"At

of Wiclif and his doctrines

they tried to represent the document as being false or forged, although they

;

could not deny that the University seal had been affixed thereto.

Two

years afterwards, as has been stated.

Archbishop Arundel's Constitutions, condemning Wiclif and his works, were framed at Oxford. In 1410, the doctrines of Wiclif were condemned in a full congregation at Oxford ; a vast number of propositions, as having

been taken out of

Any who maintained as

it

Wiclif's writings,

were censured, and the books themselves were publicly burned, " But,

the doctrines which were thus censured were to lose their respective degrees.

happened, these opinions of Wiclif, instead of being

books were more valued than before."

gained ground by

this opposition

;

and

his

doctrines^ burns his Collier,

and

iii.

287.

these books, Wiclif's translation of the Scriptures, pro-

is apparently to be included. The University of Oxford which then was the diocese of Lincoln, was regarded as being " infected " with the

hibited two j'ears previously, as other parts of that

Amongst

stifled,

uio. of Oxfo'rd'cen-

especially, as well of wiciif stm

HISTORICAL ACCOUNT OF THE

36

This occasioned stringent measures on the part of Archbishop Arundel,

heresies of Wiclif.

prevail at

ostord. ^^.^g

Amongst

Abp. Arundel FoueTo'bu'rn wiciifs bones,

in

which he

supported by King Henry IV,* Other

means of dishonouring the memory of Wiclif, Archbishop Arundel wished for papal he solicited the Pope to grant him a Bull, condemning the censured

authority to burn his remains

and

conclusions,

many

of so

;

also authorizing this brutal act.

It is

probable that Arundel could hardly, after the lapse

proceed to disinter the remains of this servant of Christ unless he were supported by The Pope, however, condemned the "Conclusions" without sanctioning the burning of his

years,

this authority.

bones.

In 1415, however, the council of Constance granted the needful authority for the execution of this they solemnly condemned him as a heretic, and ordered the removal of his bones far from the

Council of '^"''^'

indignity

m'd

:

Had

burial of any church.

Archbishop Arundel been alive at

the sentence would doubtless

this time,

have been carried into immediate execution but his successor, Chicheley, was otherwise occupied than in In 14-28, Richard Fleming, bishop of Lincoln, who has been already disturbing the repose of the dead. ;

Wiclif 's bones '°

''''

a time- professed the doctrines of Wiclif, was

dut^ifp.

mentioned as having

Mis remains

execute the decree, which he accordingly did.

for

The bones

ashes were cast into a stream which flows by Lutterworth that those

who held

who were

:

—

it

so deeply busied in hindering the spread of the truth of

it,

if

those

who

did

it

thought they were injuring one whose

whose body (whether mouldered into dust, or destroyed by the like the body of Christ himself when he appears in glory.

Throughout the remainder of who,

in

spite

God, and

folly of

spirit

man)

from time to time, scattered notices are to be found of those and circulated the English Scriptures. From the extracts given by

Fox, from the register of William Alnwick, bishop of Norwich, a few particulars both to the circulation of the word of

Lollards troubled, 1429.

But strange and

made

rest in Christ,

be changed and made

this century,

of the danger, read

Register of

charge was

in persecuting those

was at

will

Bis"hop of ^' Norwich, ""

to

dug up and burned, and his may seem to be an honour to his memory,

should have thus treated with indignity the unconscious remains of Wiclif.

it,

indeed was

commanded by Pope Martin V.

of Wiclif were

God

in

may be

English, and the danger of so doing.

against Richard Fletcher, of Beccles, that he

learned relative

In the year 1429, a

"is a most perfect doctor in that sect

[namely, that of the Lollards], and can very well and perfectly expound the Holy Scriptures, and hath a book of

New Law

which was Sir

Hugh

This charge shews how completely the possession

R. Fletcher,

the

Charged^with

of the Scriptures in English was one ground on which to accuse a

^^6

'NewTei"fment

in English,

next charge which

is

mentioned

is

Pie's first."

the following

:— " That

man

of heresy.

Nicholas Belward, son of John Belward,

is one of the same sect, and hath a New Testament, which he bought [i.e., £'2. 16s. 8
in English.

dwelling in the parish of Southelam,

Nichs. Belward at

'LonAon, for four marks and forty pence

his wife,

;

:

—

^

^

i.

;

* '"

English*."

is a very moderate computation to suppose that now four hundred bound copies of the New Testament can (from the altered value of money and increased facility of production) be purchased for this

books."

It

It is probable that so much was demanded on account of the peculiar danger which at this time attended the circulation of any portion of Scripture in English. In order to form some estimate of the value of four marks and forty pence at that time, it mav be stated that this was then a suflicicnt yearly

sum.

stipend for a curate.

A

* respect for the memory of Wiclif seemed to linger long, or rather, perhaps, to revive, at Oxford; University annulled all its statutes against him. Collier, iii. 338.

—

for,

in

1.5(i4,

tliat

ENGLISH VERSIONS OF THE SCRIPTURES But although the danger

in

37

which any were placed who meddled with the English Scriptures did

in part invention of

word of God, yet it is to be remembered that the invention ofprinting Few inventions can be so was the great means of causing books to be produced at a moderate price. directly ascribed to the providential guidance of God as this may be ; would that it had never been used increase the price of copies of the

any end which should militate against

for

his glory

!

But

this,

like every other gift of

'"^"' '"^'

God, has been

perverted to evil uses by the blindness of the heart of man.

Fox, after speaking of

this invention,

under the year 1450, and discussing by whom, and how, it was man soever was the instru-

Fox,

i.

so3.

discovered, speaks thus concerning the invention itself: "Notwithstanding, what

ment, without

all

God Himself was

doubt

of the gift of tongues,

and that

to the gift of tongues

for like as

Jews will

;

so

now when

Now,

And

for a singular purpose.

God

then spake with

many

what great

may

be resembled would not turn the

this gift of printing

tongues, and yet,

Fox's meaning clearly

which the Holy Ghost wrote in the Scriptures. end and purpose the Lord hath given

to consider to what

and necessity it serveth, it is not hai-d of the sending, and the sequel which thereof ensueth." to

well

was

all

that

the Holy Ghost speaketh to the adversaries, in innumerable sorts of books, yet they

not be converted, nor turn to the Gospel."

set forth the doctrine

"

:

He

the ordainer and dispenser thereof, no otherwise than

utility

to

is,

that innumerable sorts of books

and judge whoso wisely perpendeth both the time this gift of printing to the earth,

After speaking of Papal efforts to suppress the truth, he says, " Although, through might, he stopped mouth of John Hus before, and Jerome, that they might not preach, thinking to make his kingdom

the

sure yet instead of John Hus, and others, God hath opened the press to preach, whose voice the Pope is By this printing, as by the gift of tongues, never able to stop, with all the puissance of his triple crown. and as by the singular organ of the Holy Ghost, the doctrine of the Gospel soundeth to all nations and :

countries under heaven,

one nation,

is

opened

and what God revealeth

to

one man,

is

dispersed to many, and what

is

known

in

to all."

connected with the diffusion of the English Scriptures, belong, however. subsequent to that in which they were known through the version of John Wiclif. There of the imminent peril, did both read the version of Wiclif themselves. in spite who, however were many and also taught it to others; and these efforts, amongst the poor of this world, continued, especially in Not a few there were who suffered the diocese of Lincoln, up to the era usually termed the Reformation. death on this very account efforts still went on and surely it was by the leading Spirit of God, that the

The

results of Printing, as

to a period

first

Martyrs for the "<"'' "'"•^"'i-

;

:

word was thus read and prized

The

Continued boursofwfciff.

in secret.

attempt at giving forth any portion of the Scripture in print in English,

is

to

be found in the

Exposition of the Seven Penitential Psalms, by John Fisher, bishop of Rochester, which was published in Bishop Fisher's the year 1505.

Reprints of

both read and circulated. part to which prominence

it

were made in succeeding years and from this we may learn that however, widely from a mere translation for the exposition ;

It differs, is

principally given

;

;

this,

was the

being by a Romish prelate, could not, of course,

be suspected of any taint of heresy the episcopacy of the author and the censure of Archbishop Arundel's constitution. ;

it is

translator,

would

in itself free

it

from

tiaTpsaims.^" '^°'''

PART

II.

THE FORMER PART OF THE REIGN OF HENRY

PERSECUTIONS ON ACCOUNT OF THE WORD OF GOD, Changed

cir-

the period oC ^

"^^

tion.

A NEW

era in the history of the English translations of the

of the sixteenth century.

The

were involved

God had

in the papal darkness.

The

there was a

;

the word of"'^

GodinEng-

may be

In several respects, the circumstances were changed

new

the Refoniiation

:

who

the Providence

word of God

;

books had not now to be multiplied by the slow labours of

stimulus given to any effort to set forth the Bible in English.

commenced

own tongue.

New Testament

This

will

Thomas Bilney, and George Stafford. some who were persecuted but a little while before the time

with William Tyndale,

well just to notice the troubles of

of the printing of the their

commences with

set forth for the illumination of those

testimony borne by the remnant of the Lollards has, in several respects, to be distinguished from

that which principally It

more purely

brought to light the art of Printing, an art which has been an instrument of incalculable

blessing in the diffusion of the copyists

Scriptures

1519—21.

which had been struck by Wiclif had not ceased to shine, when the

Scriptures were by the labours of others even

of

Persecutions

light

VIII.

on account of possessing a portion of the Scripture in shew how unchanged was the feeling of opposition which had led to the in English,

decree of Archbishop Arundel in 1408.

The

1521.

Lin^oin."*^

Register of the diocese of Lincoln gives

many

instances of the sufferings of the servants of Christ;

they Seem to have been either more numerous or else more active in the counties of Oxford and Bucking^^^ (then both in the diocese of Lincoln,) than in other parts of the kingdom. Fox speaks of " great

Oxfordsh^e and Bucking-

multitudes which tasted and followed the sweetness of God's

Foxji.

the

p. 23.

number

of well-disposed hearts as

z^Uf trae

"°t n^iich unequal

professors.

(j^yg j^jjj times, as

High

their expences

prices

Sons of Scrh). ture.

:

now

[i.

e

1563]

.

.

.

certes the fervent zeal of those Christian

may appear by

lioly

The

in as

ample manner

for

dayes seemed

much

superior to these our

night in reading and hearing

also by and charges in buying of books in English, of whom some gave five Marks [.£3. 6s. &/.] ^ome more, some less, for a Book some gave a load of hay for a few Chapters of St. James, or of St. Paul in English. In which rarity of Books and want of Teachers, this one thing I greatly mancl and muse at to note in the Registers [of the bishops] and to consider how the word of Truth notwithstanding did multiply so exceedingly as it did amongst them. Wherein is to be seen no doubt the marvellous Working of God's mighty Power: for so I find and obsene in considering the Registers, how one neighbour ""esorting and conferring with another, eftsoons with a few words of their first or second talk, did win and turn their minds to that wherein they desired to persuade them, touching the truth of God's word and his

manifestly

their sitting

up

Word, almost

secret multitude of true professors was

all

;

:

;

Manner

in

was*cVmmunicatcd.

Sacraments.

To

see their travels, their earnest seeking, their burning zeals, their readings, their watch-

ings, their sweet assemblies, their love

To

severe the penalties were against any Dr.John Coict Pauls.

'

and concord,

their godly living, their faithful

marrying with the

may make

us now in these our days of free profession, to blush for shame." understand aright the reason why Fox thus mused and marvelled, it must be remembered how

faithful,

One

of the

first

who was brought

who read

or possessed the Scriptures in English.

into trouble

(the celebrated founder of St. Paul's school),

on

this

who died

in

account was Dr. John Colet, dean of the year 1519.

He

St. Paul's

was in many respects

much

:

ENGLISH VERSIONS OF THE SCRIPTURES.

'

'

.19

advance of the Romanists of the day in which he lived and, although it is probable that the thought never crossed his mind of separating from the Romish Communion, yet the measure of truth which he held and preached was such, as both to excite the enmity of zealous Papists, and to attract to his ministry those in

;

who saw something

of the light of God's truth; so

much

so, that it

was made the ground of a suspicion of

heresy that a person had been to hear him.

Bishop Fitzjames, of London, who was a detei-mined enemy of all that was deemed heresy, was, a few years before his death, on the point of proceeding against Dr. Colet, alleging certain reasons for This is no wonder, for at Oxford, before he was promoted to the charging him with heretical opinions. deanery of

he had lectured publicly on the Epistles of St. Paul and afterwards he was still preach and teach Scripture, and not the opinions or writings of the Doctors. But although

St. Paul's,

accustomed

to

*'"'

^'^;JP

;

two bishops joined with Fitzjames in his accusation, the Archbishop of Canterbuiy, VVarham, befriended Abp.Warium

One of the grounds on which they wished to make him him, and thus they were unable to injure him. appear a heretic, was his having translated the Lord's Prayer into English. This was in itself quite enough to cause a man to be regarded as a fautor of heresy, and therefore " violently suspected," so that such an one might be compelled to abjure

all heresies,

even

if

no

specific

crime were to be alleged as to

HisTavTnif"" translated

ihi-

a ground of

"""'*"*'"•

doctrine.

That the Romanists would, at that day, judge a person to be a heretic, and burn him as such, merely Seven manyr* on account of his possessing the Scriptures, or any portion thereof, in English, is proved by the fact of The charge on which seven having been burned at Coventry in the year 1519, on this veiy account. they were taken up by the bishop's officer, was their having taught their children and families the Lord's Prayer and the

Ten Commandments One of them,

evidence against them.

in

1519.

English, and their terrified children were examined to obtain

a widow, was however dismissed by the bishop (probably for want

as it was evening, Simon Mourton, the bishop's summoner, offered to go home with he was leading her by the anu, and heard the rattling of a scroll within her sleeve 'Yea,' saith he, 'what have ye here ?' and so took it from her, and espied that it was the Lord's Prayer, Mourton, on discovering this the Articles of the Faith, and the Ten Commandments, in English." evidence against her, said to her, " Ah Sirrah, come, as good now as another time " and then led her

of evidence)

her.

"

;

Now

and

as

!

once condemned her to be burned with the

to the bishop,

who

at

There was another person who

fled

when the

back immediately previously

six

men, who had

bi

Little Park.

others were taken up, or else he would ha\ e been treated

He

was afterwards taken and burned. The death of these mart}Ts appears to have occasioned a considerable excitement at Coventry it was felt to be at least a strange thing, that they should suffer simply on account of teaching their children in consequence of this, the Bishop and his officers some portion of the word of God in English as they were.

:

;

their condemnation to be burned, was not that they F.Lw^rcport. had the Lord's Prayer and the Ten Commandments in English, but that they had eaten flesh on Fridays ,'£^Xrthrir when they '»""'• This, however, does not appear to have been objected against them and other fast days. were alive.*

industriously spread a report, that the cause of

The grounds mentioned

have just been of persecution in the diocese of Lincoln, were very similar to those which

as bringing several to the stake at Co^•entry.

many

of

against j^. In the year 1521, John Longland, bishop of Linco'ln, carried on an active persecution J^^^j^^^^ was i»rvd^^Py»^^ who were suspected of being '^knoion men." The manner in which evidence to answer any „^„ . sworn was bishop, the before convented was obtained was this:— a suspected person who whom he was acqumnted Manner of interrogatories which might be put to him, he was then closely examined as to made definite matte^ of^.,„,^„,, with, who were "known men," together with the circumstances which could be accuse one another, charge against such. ITius it was that relations were compelled, against their wills, to cruelly used for the husbands and wives, parents and children, brothers, friends, and every other tie, was of such a proceeding wa^ purpose of obtaining ground of accusation against suspected persons. The cruelty accused, it made them m very great, as great with regard to the unwilling accusers as with regard to the many cases instrumental in bringing to punishment those who were dearest to them.

the poor in his diocese,

The * this,

The

results of the

forth in numerous articles persecution of Bishop Longland, in 15-21, were set

execution of these persous has been denied to be a the direct statement of Fox. (Sec Collier, vol. iv. p. 27).

—

fact,

by a

^rriter

who

offers

not a

tittle

disprove of c^^dcDCC to

HISTORICAL ACCOUNT OF THE

40

many individual-. In many particulars of persons and charges, referring distinctly See Fox, vol. ii. pp. 23—40. English, may be found.

Fox's extract from the

concerning doctrine or practice charged against a great Register of Lincohi,

word of God

in

to the circulation of the

II.

INTRODUCTORY ACCOUNT OF WILLIAM TYNDALE- HE TRANSLATES THE NEW TESTAMENT. We

now come

to the

who used the

labours of those

providential advantages of the art of printing, antl

the .spread of the knowledge of Greek and Hebrew, for setting forth the Scriptures in the vernacular

The

tongue. first

in veneration

in giving

from

by

who

all

and giving

it

anticipated the work of Tyndale Scriptures

successor.

Tyndale could go

Had

Educated at

know comparatively

in

in

rendering

to the well-spring itself,

and give

forth the water

each occupies his

fitting place in the cUffusion of the

English

whole in our tongue, translated from the Latin Tjnidale, the Testament and a portion of the Old, translated from the original while their steps, as the first to complete and publish in print the whole Scripture, ;

;

respecting the early

little

—

:

we learn how we know to what

his

life

of William Tyndale, scarcely indeed

mind became

first

more than

dissatisfied with the state of things

this dissatisfaction led in result,

but we know not how

it

was

mind was wrought upon by God.

from a child well in the

Oxford.

whereunto privily to

His character.

in the

to the

in

the University of Oxford, where he,

knowledge of tongues, and other his

mind was

by long continuance, grew up and increased, as knowledge of the Scriptures,

liberal arts, as especially in the

insomuch that he, lying then in Magdalen Hall, read Magdalen College some parcel of divinity instructing them Whose manners also and conversation being correspondent they that knew him, reputed and esteemed him to be a man of most

singularly addicted;

certain students

and

fellows of

:

knowledge and truth of the Scriptures. same, were such that

virtuous disposition and of

life

all

unspotted."

At Oxford, Tyndale had peculiar

facilities

for the acciuiremcnt of those

he afterwards turned to so good account in the service of God. Linacre, had given a

later period.

Tyndale

The known circumstances of the life of Tyndale previous to his becoming a translator of the Scriptures may be told vei-y briefly. He was born in Gloucestershire about the year 1477: he was "brought up

At Maf;dalen. Read Iccturui.

cecds to Can bridge at a

that of

circumstances been reversed, Wiclif would undoubtedly have

it is,

of that of Wiclif; nor can

that his about

account to

this

translated into English from the original tongues.

then existing in the church

Fox,ii.30l.

but as

on

New

Mvi.ES CovERDALE follows

We

Bom

;

much more was

into English, for the is

was a means of blessing,

Wiclif could only draw the water of truth from a stream

forth in print. ;

memoiy

Wiclif, the first to publish the

;

to publish in print the

we do

1477. in GIoucoslcrshirc.

New Testament

If the labour of Wiclif

an English translation from the Latin Yulgate, how

the original,

which was flowing from the fountain

Covcrdalc Tyndale's

word of God.

prize the

not sparingly, but with a liberal hand.

first

for translating the

time out of the original language, was Willi.\xAi Tyndale, whose

be held

it

God

instrument in the hand of

new stimulus

to study

;

and

it is

The

branches of knowledge which

Greek learning by Tjmdale profited well

introduction of

evident, from the results, that

by the opportunities thus afforded him. Fox mentions, that after "proceeding in degrees of the schools," he removed to Cambridge but, as he gives no date, we need not, as I judge, infer that he means that he :

immediately went to Cambridge after taking several years,

The

I

his

degree at Oxford.

Other circumstances, and a lapse of

believe, intervened.

next circumstance of Tyndale's

Romish
life

at the

of which

we have any account,

is

conventual church of the priory of

his ordination as a priest of the St.

Bartholomew

in Smithfield,

on the eleventh day of March,

\'y[)-2, by Thomas, suff'ragan bishop of I'avaden, by authority of William London, and was ordained priest to the nunnery of Lambley, in the diocese of Carlisle."* could not have continued in the north of England for many years, since we find him ceasing to be a

Warham, bishop

He

of

* " Will. Tyndale t'arliol. dioc. ad tit. domus monialiiim de Lambley, ordinatur jircsbiter per U. 'rhoinaiii Paraden Ep'um, auctoritate Lond. En' i. xi. Manij 1.502, Uaj. Warham, Lond. Kennett." (Bliss's Wood's Athena'.) I do not know

from what place the suffragan styled Episcopus Panulensis (or Qu. may he not have been an I'ttviukttsis) took his title. Italian, Ep. Fulaieiuif, and not an English bishop at all ?

'

ENGLISH VERSIONS OF THE SCRIPTURES. secular priest, and Friars, at

The

becoming a regular

The convent which he

in 1508.

41

joined was that of the Obsen'ant

Greenwich.*

fact of

Tyndale having been a monk, was known from the following memorandum, which was found St. Paul's, in a book in the cathedral library; " Charitive orate pro aia librii couentui de grenwych frum minoru de observancia die pfessionis sui filii frts

by the Rev. R. H. Barham, canon of

iie

becomes a

«"ch''i608^''"

Johis tyndall qui dedit hilc

Willmi.

Annol508."t

WTiat his motives were in becoming a

him

many

as with so

him

before

;

monk

it

his conscience

may not be easy precisely to say; but perhaps it was with why didhebe""'"'' was aroused, he wished to have peace with God, and he "^"""^ "

sought, in the observance of a conventual discipline, to attain to the holiness for which he was longing.

may have been actuated; but Christ,

a

so: without direct evidence,

were

if it

and the assured

cloister,

with

its

so, it follows that as

it is

It

not possible to penetrate the motives by which Tyndale was

yet he was in ignorance of the Ji/iished work of the

Lord Jesus

The

seclusion of

salvation through His precious blood to every one that believeth.

routine of observances, might suit one

who was going about

to establish his

own

right-

eousness, but not the soul which really felt the polluting stain of sin, and was conscious of the need of

something to put

it

truly away.

For several years we know hardly anything of Tyndale: it is probable that he was in his seclusion at Nothing known Greenwich all those gifts which he was afterwards to use in God's service being buried for a time in a slJe ytars/"'^ cloister. And yet so far as he was concerned, this period may have been anything but lost time he was ;

;

afterwards to " endure hardness, as a good soldier of Christ," and the process of learning the impotence of the resources of nature

all

firmly

upon

may have been

the very

means ordered

of God, for causing

have before intimated his having spent some time at Cambridge

I

him

to rest fully

and

Christ, not only for salvation, but likewise for daily support.

have been subsequent to the time of

which lead to

this conclusion

:

his

;

becoming a monk by several

and

I

do not doubt but that

years.

The

—those who have supposed that Tyndale migrated

or at least soon after his taking his degree at Oxford,

seem

to

this

must

Cambridge

to think that his going thither

immediately, Cambridge

was connected

with a peculiar desire after learning, which was unsatisfied by anything which he could acquire at Oxford;

but

if this

had been

would have directed

his motive,

Cambridge,

his steps.

Indeed, the state of ignorance and even detestation of

which then prevailed at Cambridge, in

is

Thus

it

then was, would have been the

last

for improveing.

place to which he all

real learning

such as can scarcely now be imagined. Erasmus speaks of one college The

Cambridge which, when he published the

bade the use of

as

Sojourn at

following are the reasons fbo"ti5w— 21.

New

Testament

in

Greek

(first

edition, 1516) absolutely for- "

testimony "^'""^•

it.

learning could not have led Tyndale to Cambridge before the time of his becoming

and then a monk; and, just

first

a priest

Tyndaie's ob-

him to have made any JQ'^g^"jj^°j'jfj. considerable stay there in the early part of his life. His avocation as a priest took him to the north of England his noviciate at Greenwich, previous to his profession, occupied some time and thus he can so,

there does not appear to have been any interval for

;

;

scarcely be supposed to have passed his recorded residence at that university until a later period of his life; his object, too, appears to It

and

have been a

was at Cambridge that

his

at length his predecessor in

bridge, and

it

far higher

intimacy

one than that of study.

commenced with John Frith, subsequently

becoming a martyr

would appear, from

his

for Christ.

his fellow-labourer, John Frith

Frith was at that time a student at

Cam- x

^'

"da"e.'*

acquirements in learning, that he was one who profited by the

at the time when that university was beginning, through the efforts of Dr. Barnes and others. Dr. Barnes's where real learning could be found. Frith was converted by the testimony of Tyndale, sto^e'learntng. " through whose instructions he first received into his heart the seed of the Gospel and sincere godliness." ^°^™'" ""

improvements to be a place

Thus

it is

evident that Tyndale both

* This house

was the with the Pope, fell under

knew and preached the Gospel himself

which, after Henry's rupture his displeasure. Its inmates were warm opponents of his divorce. This monastery was one of the few which were reloiiii(Ufl tiy jMary. t Previous tn tlii^ timr. In appears to have had his mind directed to the woi k i.t traii-,l:itiiig the Scriptures, or at least Manuscript of some some portions of lluiii, iiitu I'.nglish. passages of the New Testament thus rendered is in the possession of Mr. OfFor. In some places, the initials " W. T." are written, together with the date 1502. If this " W. T." be not William Tyndale, it is difficult to imagine who it could be. It is probable that his mind was in some sort aroused to the value and authority of the word of God when at Oxford and first

A

;

before, or at least during, his

becoming a priest, the object proposed by him was to preach to others some of that truth which he but partially knew himself. The fact of his making any translations from the Scripture shews him to be very different from the generality of those around him. This translation appears to have been from the Greek, which at this time must of course have been in manuscript. In John iii. 3, the Vulgate reads, " nisi that, in

;" this passage is translated, " born from above," which may be a translation of nvaSfv, but cannot be one of denub. For the examination of this MS., together with many books relative to Tyndale, &c. I am indebted to tlie kindness of Mr. Offor.

quis renatus fuerit denut)

—

— ACCOUNT OF THE

IIISTOUICAL

42 abode

at

Cambridgo.

supplies us with It appears, six years old;

'I'lio

some

circuiiistaiice of Fritli hoiiig there as a

fartlier

student during Tyndale's residence,

proof of the lateness of the period at which he went thither.

from the testimony of Bale, that at the time of Frith's martyrdom, 1533, he was only twentyconsequently he must have been born in 1507, or the preceding year: he was thus Tyndale's

junior by thirty years, and he must have been quite young at Cambridge in 1519 and 1520.

Tyndale's

residence there could hardly have continued later than this last mentioned year, having pi-obably

commenced

about 1516 or 1517. states that Tyndale became, at Cambridge, " farther ripened in the knowledge of God's word :" and was not merely to the profit of his own soul, but likewise to that of others. The conversion of Frith through his means has been already mentioned but there can be but little question that he was also in a

Fox

this

;

great measure the instrument of at least a part of the diffusion of the light of the truth of place at Cambridge

The

at that time.

three persons to

whom

Kiiiifv, st;if-

especially indebted for instruction in the light of the Gospel were

lord dale.

who

that

God which

took

university appears to have been

Thomas Bilney,

a faithful preacher,

martyrdom at Norwich in 1531 George Stavert, or Stafford, who commenced lectures on and afterwards died of the plague, taken when he was paying a visit of mercy; and William Tyndale. These were the instruments in the enlightening of Cambridge from Cambridge the Gospel

:

suffered

;

Scripture,

:

many

shone into Oxford, as well as into CommenceRefbrniatijon at

Cambridge,

Fox,

ii.

219.

The commencement ^^^^

of the Reformation at

Cambridge appears

was the Very year when Luther published

following, which

to

his

have been in the year 1516, or else

Theses against indulgences.

through the i-eadiug of Erasmus's Testament when

first

The

15; this taught him what peace with

passage on which his soul rested was

what

He

it rests.

1

had, like Luther, sought

—

many; him, and from them conversion of

Ecc. i.'ars.

other places in England.

seems

it

to

Tim. it

in

i.

was

It

published (1516) that Bilney learned the Gospel.

many ways

God

is,

and on

This he began soon to preach to the

for years.

have been about the same time that Tyndale became acquainted with

others were taught.

If

their acquaintance

commenced

then,

it

is

evident that

Tyndale's residence at Cambridge began about that time. Reformation at

It is

tempo"ancour ^6''6 t"lt?mon Luther.

of

not of

much importance

and

to prove that the labours of Tyndale, Bilney,

cotemporaneous with those of Luther at Wittemberg; but the fact

is

Staff'ord at

very evident.

It

Cambridge shews

this,

however, that the testimony in England was not the consequence of any thing heard or known of a similar

movement in Germany. Stafford commenced his lectures on the when Dr. Colet was troubled for religion. It is absolutely impossible the year 1517; probably

seems

We and

to

it

was rather

Scripture at Cambridge about the time

commencement

to place this

Bilney was the professor of

earlier.

law,

civil

and he,

later than

like Stafford,

have been a remarkable exception to the generality of those at Cambridge.

mind the distinction between the testimony of the remnant of the Lollards, now commenced in England. The one had been the exposure of various Romish errors, How is a sinner forgiven ?" ^\"hile there was much of godin the one, and of the working of the Spirit, there was in the other a life-giving energy which made It was indeed the distinctive manner in which the Holy Ghost was testifying to the Lord felt. must

carefully bear in

that which

the other brought forward the vital question, " liness itself

Jesus Christ. Tyndale

lives

tcrXlrrun'tii

nr^'. s Bliss

« .. Woods

From Cambridge it appears that Tyndale went into Gloucestershire, his native of a knight named Sir John Welch, at Little Sodbury, twelve or fourteen

fii"iily

opened to the and Luther.

Ath. oxon.

....

continued there until about the end of evils existing in the

It

is

persecutors of those

Longland, in

clear that

who were

his diocese

up

during o which period I

15'2-2;

it is

county, to be tutor in the

miles from Bristol.

evident that his

He

mind became more

Church, and also to the controversies then pending respecting the Pope to this time

called heretics

;

no public suspicion had attached to

for

of Lincoln, in 1521,

had

this

been the

his

name amongst

case, the diligent inquisitions of

would have been pretty sure

to

have

elicited

the

Bishop

something

Still this does not all whom they knew. prove but that Tyndale knew something of these " known men" and their tenets. The society into which Tyndale was now thrown is thus described by Fox " This gentleman, as he kept a good ordinary commonly

against him, seeing that suspected persons were forced to accuse Tyndale's

.-isso-

(;'io'ucest"cr-

'''^'

nharies'."'

—

him many times sundry abbots, deans, archdeacons, with divers otiier doctors and great beneficed men, who there, together with Master Tindal, sitting at the same table, did use many times to enter communication, and talk of learned men, as of Luther and of Erasmus also of divers other controversies and questions upon the Scriptures." This gave Tyndale an opportunity of entering into the subjects discussed, and pressing the testimony of the word of God upon those with whom he was thus thrown in contact; a discipline which, no doubt, led him into more close and precise acquaintance ^^ *"* table, there resorted to

;

ENGLISH VERSIONS OF THE SCRIPTURES. with the truth

;

wliile at the

same thne

tlie

43

arguments of Tyndale occasioned the others to bear a grudge

against him.

Not long

after

" certain of those great doctors " had an opportunity of freely uttering their The

this,

whom Tj-ndale lived, without his being present to reply to the thus " uttering their blindness and ignorance without any i-esistance or

sentiments to the knight and lady with propositions which they advanced

The

gainsaying." to the errors

;

knight and his lady reported these things to Tyndale, and he replied from the Scriptures

which had been brought forward

being charged with presumption by the lady,

this led to his

;

Doctors

opmi^ons in"^ "'''

^v,"^'*''^'^

Fox.

fromScripmre.

above that of so many learned doctors. But it is humility rather than presumption to adhere to the written testimony of God, and to assert its paramount authority in opposition to all the for setting his opinion

wise arguments by which

men may

resist

it.

Tyndale was engaged at this time in translating, from the Latin of Erasmus, "Enchiridion Militis Christiani ; " which he afterwards gave to Sir John Welch and his lady, who found in it that many of the things stated by Tyndale, were upheld by the testimony of Erasmus. This seems to have decided them that " the doctorly prelates " were wrong, and their own unbeneficed tutor in the right. This incident shews very remarkably, how

deemed learned and

much more

ready the

submit

wise, than to

human mind

to

is

bow

judgment of one who

to the

summoned

before the chancellor

but simply,

whom

Soon

complaint before the Bishop's chancellor.

laid their

in

common

it

:

him

at length they accused

:

after this,

"he by

way

in going thitherwards, cried

coming from God

;

priests,

is

accused

were summoned.

But, knowing the temper of the priests

in

his

mind

heartily to

and thus (as he God, to give him ;

important to observe, that the word of God and its himself, was continually the ground of Tyndale's testimony, and by it he

strength fast to stand in the truth of His word." authority, as

is

so that they

does not appear that he was formally cited to answer any given charge,

with others, he had notice to attend.

the

chJuJlan

Soldier."

of heresy, and He

Tyndale, and other

he would meet there, he expected that they would lay some accusations against him

said himself),

Jf/'^a

word of God.

to the authority of the

This rejection of their teaching rendei-ed the clergy around yet more opposed to Tyndale

were ready to seek any occasion which they could against him

Tyndale uans-

It is

was guided.

At

his

had already prejudiced him

Tyndale threat-

although no one brought any public complaint against him, yet the chancellor

bishop^ chan-

appearance before the chancellor,

against Tyndale

for

;

threatened him, and

it

was evident that

his adversaries

On this occasion, hard words

made heavy charges, without however any ostensible ground.

were the worst that Tyndale received the bishops of Lincoln and Norwich, Longland and Nix.* After ;

of his, an old doctor

who had been

'^^"°'"-

a very different treatment than what he would have experienced from this,

Tyndale conferred with an acquaintance He

whom

chancellor to a bishop, from

he received a private statement of

confers °

doctor"

Pope is Antichrist mentioned in Scripture but that it was a perilous would endanger any one's life adding, " I have been an officer of his, but I have given it up, and defie him and all his works." It is most probable that these anti-papal Tyndale, sentiments were much in accordance with those which Tymdale had previously held in his heart. soon after this, was in company with a certain learned theologian and in an argument this learned doctor, being hard pressed, exclaimed, " We were better to be without God's laws [«. e. the Holy Scriptures], than the Pope's [i. e. the Decretals]." Tyndale hearing this, burst through what many might deem prudent If God spare me life, ere many years, I will Tyndale restraint, exclaiming, " I defy the Pope and all his laws the opinion which he held

thing to mention

it,

that the

:

seeing that

;

it

;

;

!

know more of the Scriptures than you do." A bold pledge, but nobly moment we find Tyndale prosecuting the object which was upon his mind twenty

cause the hoy that driveth the plough, to

redeemed

From

!

years before

this

— the translation and publication of the Scriptures in

Tyndale was evidently at what they may) contained

defies

pledges himself """ scrim"ures!^

English.

time a reader of the writings of Erasmus, which (be their deficiencies Erasmus an

this

at least a portion of truth then rarely to

They may probably

be met with.

" """^^^^

"'

Scriptures.

The sentiments of Erasmus may, perhaps, have helped to fix the thoughts of Tyndale on the making of an English version of the New Testament Erasmus says, " I differ exceedingly from those, who are unwilling that the Divine writings should be translated into the Eras. Rot. language of the common people, and read by private persons as if either Christ had taught things so fixedtohisNcn was at Magdalen Hall.

:

;

obscure, that they could hardly be understood by a very few theologians Christian religion be set in

this,

of kings, but Christ desires to * It is not unlikely that

lion

was owing,

that

it

be not known.

Perhaps

publish His mysteries as

Tyndale's freedom from persecuJerome de Ghinucci,

in part, to the fact that

I

]

it is

much

;

or as

more wise

as possible.

if

the fortress of the

to conceal the mysteries I

would that

all

private

Italian, residing in Italy, was at this time been bishop of Worcester, in which diocese Gloucestershire then was.

an

Jlip^™*^"''

— HISTORICAL ACCOUNT OF THE

44

women

should read

tlie

Gospel and

may be

languages, that they

And

Epistles.

Paul's

I

read and known, not oidy by the

wish that they were translated into

Scotch and

Irish,

all

but also by the Turks

Let it be that many would and Saracens. To know in what manner / xoould that the husbandman at the plough, should sing something from smile, yet some would receive it. that the traveller might beguile ; that the weaver at his loom should sing something from hence Let all the intercourse of all Christians be of the weariness of his journey by narrations of this kind. It is scarcely possible to doubt these things for our daily conversations will be such as we mostly are." that this sentence from Erasmus was in the mind of Tyndale in giving his bold reply he almost cites it. soever

is

certainly the first step.

hence

;

;

;

The

Tiie opposition i'ncrcascs!'^"^

heresy of every kind was laid to his charge

;

while he expressed the moderation of his desires, being willing to

;

any where on ten pounds a year, In preaching, he appears to have been previously if he had but the liberty to teach children and to preach. very diligent. St. Augustine's Green, Bristol, is mentioned as one of the places which he frequented for

Tyndale leaves this

purpose

this

was at the time,

live

I suppose, of his residence in Gloucestershire, in the family of Sir

John was evident, both to worthy knight and to himself, that the molestation which he had already received, would be but the this

:

He now

Welch.

Welch."

him now increased

Opposition of the clergy around

left

the situation which he then held, as chaplain and tutor; for

it

prelude to harsher measures.

He came from Gloucestershire to London about the time that Dr. Cuthbert Tonstall had been appointed thretTomsk bishop of this see. It is probable that this circumstance in part induced him to come to London rather It was on October 22, 1522, that Tonstall was appointed Tonstall apthan try to find occupation in the country. and thus it is likely to have been at the end of that year or the beginning of the next orLomion!'"''' bishop of London He comes

to

;

Oct. 22, io22.

Xyndale came to the metropolis. He had heard of Tonstall by report, and especially through the mention of him by Erasmus, and hence he seemed to expect to find in him a liberal-minded patron of learning and religion. This was to a certain extent the character of Tonstall. Through Sir Henry Guildeford, who was a friend both of Erasmus and of Sir John Welch, Tyndale sent to Bishop Tonstall an oration of

Bp. Tonstall

Isocrates, translated into English, as a proof of his scholarship

j.jj^(.

answer, that his house was sufficiently

ing Tyndale!^' civil

filled

;

the bishop, however, only returned him a

with chaplains, and that he might probably, without

Had

the bishop known that Tyndale was only seeking a quiet Testament from Greek into English, it is likely that he would not have let him escape his hands so easily; and had Tyndale been other than a singularly guileless person, he would never have thought that the house of the bishop would be open to one who sought to translate

occupation in London.

difficulty, find

resting-place, in order to translate the

New

the Scriptures into English.

Some

Humphrey mee'is'wUh Tyndale.

accomiTof^ st"'''e*Mem v.cQ. V.

116.

'''^^

little

time had probably elapsed between the arrival of Tyndale

in London and his inter\'iew with named Humphrey Monmouth (in The following is the account given by Mon-

Bishop; for we find from the examination of a citizen of London

1528),

some

particulars of this part of the

life

of Tyndale.

moutli in his petition addressed to Cardinal Wolsey,

May

the twentieth year of the reign of

19,

King

He

was charged with having furnished with money persons suspected of heresy, and with keeping heretical books. To the first of these charges he states in his petition that he had replied: " I told them that iiij yeres past I did give unto a prieste called Sir William Tyndal, otherwise called •^^"'^' VIII. (1528).

" Upon

Hotchens."

iiij

yeres

&

a half past and more,

&

I

herde the foresaid Sir William preach

ij

chaunced to meet with him, & with examyncd what lyving he had. He said he had none at all, but he trusted to be with my Lord of London in his service. And therforo I had the better fantasy to him. And afterward he went to my lord & spake to him, as he told me, and my L. of London answered him, that he had chaplaines inough, & he said to him that he would have no more at that tyme. And so the priest came to me again & besought me to help him, & so I took him into my house half a yere, & there he lived like a good priest as methought. He studied most part of the day, & of the night at his book; and he woud eat but sodden meat by his good wil, nor drink but small single beer. I never saw him weare linnin about him in the space he was with me. I did promys him x I. sterling, to praie for my father & mother there sowles, and al christen sowles." This last statement shews how much superstition still clung to one who had

or

iij

sermons at

communication

St.

Donstones

in the

West

in

London

;

after that I

I

already learned " the just shall live by faith."

Habit and education often cause things to be practised without any consciousness of their inconsistency with the truths which the soul really treasures. The mind of Monmouth seems to have been deeply entangled in Romish errors; before his death, however, he had learned to rejoice in the light of the Gospel; his will gives abundant evidence of

Tyndale

finds

translate the

During the time that Tyndale remained opportunity to

make

his observations

on the

in

the house of this

state of things in

this.

Humphrey Monmouth, he had

England, and

it

sufficient

appears from the account gi ven

ENGLISH VERSIONS OF THE SCRIPTURES. by Fox that he learned that he could not with safety carry out

any part of

On

this country.

this account,

of his friends in London, and

he resolved

he turned

to leave

face towards

his

45

his intention of translating the Scriptures in Scriptures

England, being assisted so

Germany, where now the

do by some

to

light of the

England.

Gospel

in England dawning, had begun to shine brightly. must have been about May 15"24, that Tyndale left the abode of Humphrey Monmouth; and it May 1324, Hamburgh. His poverty Engia^nd.^*'*'^

which was It

appears, from the petition already referred to, that he went almost immediately to

been already shewn

at this time has scholar; in so

^.

order to give

competency

;

but

it

ought to be mentioned that he stood high in estimation as a

much that if the object which was so near his heart had not led him to a foreign land in his own countrs'men the Scriptures in their vernacular tongue, he might have obtained a

in

England.

Tlie

has been already mentioned;

.' foundation of the College

among

others

... of St. Frideswide

.

by Cardinal Wolsey, be placed there, we find

at Oxford,

who were intended by Wolsey

to

Had this been carried into eiiect, it would have been an addition of one more to the many Reformers whom Wolsey ignorantly collected and congregated at Oxford. Sir Thomas More at a later period thus wrote of the character which Tyndale bore by common report " Wyllyam Huchyn,* otherwyse called Mayster Tyndale, .... was (as men say) before he left England. well knowen or he wente ouer the see, for a man of lyght good lyuyng, studyous and well lerned in scrypWilliam Tyndale was one.

Sails to

j^

^^^

j^^

nation

in

^^^j

Eng-

'and at this time, sey „jshes to

liT^f^des" aide's College. sir

Thomas

mony

reJpe'ct-

'"° '"'"•

and in dyuers places in England was very well lyked, and dyd gret good with prechyng." Tyndale sailed from England to Hambui-gh, but does not appear to have remained there long for, having money from Monmouth, he went into Saxony, where, amongst others, he met with him whose name stands amongst reformers as one of the highest Mai'tin Luther. There can be no doubt but that Tyndale the time which Tyndale spent at Wittemberg, and amongst the German i-eformers in other places, was of and ture,

;

received

—

goes

i

the dead, and the like, which

But the great object

for

still

""^^

adhered to him when he quitted England.

which Tyndale had become an exile from England, was that which especially

must have been about the middle of 1524, that he reached Germany and in less New Testament was printed. Fox mentions that Tyndale had conferred with liis friend John Frith, about the value and importance of such a version, and

engaged

his attention.

than two years the

first

It

;

edition of his version of the

His conference

England,

and from this apparently the ; mistake has arisen that Frith was with Tyndale in Germany, and there assisting in the making of this F""! ignorance which prevailed so widely in this country, unless this were done

version.

Lewis

the fact simply

states this,

is,

and others who

that Frith

;,

same have probably only copied from him.

Now,

not with

time.

Cambridge,

Frith at

Oxford

new College which he had founded at Oxford, in which December 1525 at which place wo shall find him getting into trouble on

Wood's

Fasti.

at the time of Tyndale's

and then removed by Cardinal Wolsey University he was incorporated in

assert the

abode

at

Wittemberg,

first

of

all

at

to th

;

account, not of translating, but of circulating this version, and holding anti-popish principles. It

does not appear certain in what place the

first

edition of Tyndale's

Testament was printed, but

it i526.

may have been completed before he left Wittemberg the number of copies struck off is variously stated, This first edition is a small so much so as to make it altogether uncertain how large the impression was. ;

octavo volume, which appears to have contained merely the text of the

" to the Reder" at the end.f

tament, where ''""

^

New

Verj' shortly after the publication of this

Testament, with a few pages edition, svo. octavo edition, another in quarto A second edi-

with marginal glosses was published, and this certainly was one of Tyndale's own, and not one of the editions

glosses.

pubUshed by the Dutch printers. From an account given by Cochleeus, (a determined enemy to the Reformation,) we find that this second edition was commenced at Cologne, and, upon the conductors driven from Cologne, it was completed at Worais we further learn from him that it consisted of being of it He mentions two English heretics' who were engaged in getting out this edition three thousand copies. these, doubtless, were Tyndale himself and William Roy who is said also to have been his assistant in making Wiiiiam Roy '^^'^'^ " " This Roy was, like Tyndale, one of the Observant Friars of Greenwich, and he either the translation. accompanied him in his flight to Wittemberg, or else joined him there. Roy, at length, suffered martyrdom Anno 15.31. surreptitiously

;

'

in Portugal in

1531.J

It

was in 152G that

:

second edition of Tyndale's Testament was commenced at

this

Tyndale is frequently mentioned under this name an ancestor of his is said to have assumed it as a disguise during the wars of York and Lancaster. Tyndale himself sometimes used it in connection with his own name " William Tyndale alias William Hitchens." f This is the edition which was reprinted in 1836. Tyndale speaks of him as I Roy was a strange character. winning friends with wonderful facility, and also as making *

:

;

Some of the instruments used by Roy against the Romanists were such as cannot be approved of. Satire and ridicule may appeal to the flesh, but can the truth of God be thus advocated ? Wolsey received much provocation from some of Roy's verses and Tyndale was at length obliged to warn others against falling into the same error as Roy" had done. What led him to Portugal does

more enemies than almost any man.

;

not appear.

^°^' "'

"'*^'

'^•

HISTORICAL ACCOUNT OF THE

46 Cologne, so that we (rercnccs be:ii)d

The two

edition had before this been almost entirely sent to England, and appearance, but likewise in the latter having a prologue and probably the Epistles taken from the Old Testament according to the

that the

first

editions differed not only in form

he first glosses in second

edition.

may judge

it had also judge because surreptitious Dutch editions have these epistles at the end, and Englishman to correct the press, much less to add any thing else in English. The existence of this second edition seems to have been overlooked by ahnost every modern writer previous to Mr. Anderson and Mr. Offer, although the mention made of Tyiidale's editions by Sir Thomas More and other circumstances might have shown the certainty of its having been printed its existence is also proved by the fact of the New Testament, both with and without glosses, having been prohibited by Tonstali in

the margin

use of Sarum.

This

;

I

the publishers had no

Sir T.

and

More

15p.

Ton-

sull mention

both editions.

:

this voar.

III.

THE ENGLISH NEW TESTAMENT CIRCULATED ATTEMPTED. We the Tyndale's version made from the Greek. Ed. 3 Erasmi.

IN

PRINT

-ITS

SUPPRESSION

have now arrived at an important period in the histoiy of the circulation of the English Scriptures translation of the New Testament from the original language had been made; and it was now :

first

actually printed

and sent into England.

That

it

was made from the Greek, no one can question who has

be found continually to leave the readings of the Latin Vulgate, and adhere Sometimes, indeed, great deference is paid to the to the third edition of Erasmus's Greek Testament. critical observations of Erasmus but still, the translation is made from the Greek and not from his Latin

examined

it

version.

When Erasmus

with care

:

it

will

;

departed from the Greek (as he docs in several places, apparently through

inadvertence), Tyndale does not follow him, but adheres closely to the original.

Reception in

England of the

New

Testa-

Its circulation.

Bishop Tonstall's

prohibi -

tion, Oct. 23, 1526.

Fox.ii. 233. .Strype,

Mein.

i.

Ecc. 261.

is

true, that Tyndale's

edition bears very evident

;

very probable that the Copies to be .liven up withi thirty days.

It

marks of haste, but still the formation and publication in print of even a hastily executed version was a most important advance. How was the New Testament received in England ? It was almost at once diligently circulated in various parts we find that not a few of the friends of Tyndale in England earnestly seconded his labours by disposing of these books even at their imminent peril. Some of the copies (probably of the first of the two editions,) reached England early in the year 1526; and it must have been in gi-eat secresy that the circulation commenced, for it was not until October 23rd in that year, that Bishop Tonstali issued his formidable The prohibition prohibition. This, according to Strype, was done at the suggestion of Cardinal Wolsey. expressly mentions that the English Testaments which were imported were " some icith flosses and some This makes it without," thus proving that by this time the Cologne quarto edition had reached England. first

were required, within

first

edition

had been almost wholly dispersed

in a veiy short time.

thirty days after the publication of this injunction,

The

All persons

to deliver to the Bishop's Vicar

New Testament which translated the New Testament

General, under pain of excommunication, any copies of this

they might possess.

Tyndale with having craftily into English, interarticles and erroneous opinions, pernicious and offensive, seducing the simple people. This " pestiferous and most pernicious poison" would, (the bishop said,) unless it were speedily foreseen, without doubt contaminate the fiock committed to his charge with most deadly poison and heresy. If Tonstali could thus speak of Tyndale's version, the inference almost inevitably follows, that he charges the Scripture itself with being heretical. A system which avoids the light of God's truth stands condemned by the word of Christ Himself, John iii. 20. prohibition charged

meddling therewith many heretical

In the two subsequent years we find

many

persons conventcd before their ecclesiastical superiors on

charges connected with the po.ssession or circulation of these books Tonstali more merciful than

many

others.

Bishop Tonstali was

who were on

in prohibiting

the word of God,

it

;

but

must be allowed

still,

in these proceedings, blind as

that he

shewed

far

more mercy

to

account accused of heresy than did many of his cotemporaries. Bishop Tonstali not only published his official condemnarion of the translation, but he likewise preached

those

this

to the people that it was a penerted translation, stating that there no fewer than tuo thousand texts falsely translated. But although this assertion was made in order to depreciate the work in the minds of the people, yet it does not appear either to have had that effect, or to have diminished the demand for copies. The following is the account given by John Lambert

against

it

were in

at Paul's Cross, setting forth

it

ENGLISH VERSIONS OF THE SCRIPTURES.

—" Moreover

him

:

was

first

shewed

was

Paul's Cross,

at

my

forth certain things that

many other amend it."

did

We

I

forefended ; and truly

learn

New

the

Testament made on Testament imprinted of late beyond the sea,

man

heart lamented greatly, to hear a great

he noted for hideous errors to be

But

think to be none.

some

when

(alack for pity

!)

in

that

it,

particulars relative to the circulation of this version after

in

I,

preaching against

and not

yea,

God

malice cannot say well.

its

I,

it,

Fox,

ii.

348.

which

but likewise

help us

and

all

prohibition, from the details

and a little later by these we see that Oxford, London, which these books were particularly circulated.

of various persecutions for heresy about this time

and the diocese of Norwich were the parts

47

New

of the impression which the preaching of Bishop Tonstall against the English

:

IV.

PERSECUTIONS FOR THE NEW TESTAMENT. During

New

the period which had elapsed between Tyndale's leaving

Testament, Cardinal Wolsey's

were removed thither; thus was done by one, who, of

England and the importation of

his The College of

colle

wei-e the doctrines of the

Reformation planted in Oxford through that which

would have peculiarly dreaded such a

all others,

result.

It

was thus that the

labour bestowed by Tyndale, Stafford, and Bilney, at Cambridge, were transplanted to another

where

soil

others

who

circulated the

of All Saints, Honey-lane, London,

Rumours

St. Frideswide's.

to

a great

number

in English

was Thomas Garrett (or Gerard) curate

him amongst Tyndale's Cambridge copies with

where he dispersed them

to Oxford,

friends

this

was

in

February 1327.

who were now removed

to

Thos. Garrett a "

New"^ Testament. the'^

and in consequence a search was 1526. Before this time he appears to have circulated A search made Garrett was at length apprehended ^^^ j.,. his persecutors, and if he had not He is appre-

of copies not only in Oxford but also in other places.

to

moved'thlther,'

of these things reached Cardinal Wolsey,

apprehend Garrett;

and compelled

New Testament

who took many

amongst the students, but especially

made

ii.

Scholars from

^^"^ ^^'^

again they took root.

Amongst

Fox,

do penance, by which, however, he did but

He

he would have got into farther trouble. In St, Frideswide's college, copies of

little satisfy

was at length burned in 1340.

this prohibited

volume were found

does ptn^ncf.

many

in the possession of

of

Tyndale's former Cambridge friends, who were imprisoned in consequence from February until August,

Frith, &c. im-

" within a deep cave under the ground of the same college, where their salt fish was laid." John ^oAug. '1527'; Frith was one of those who were thus confined, another was Cox, who was bishop of Ely in the reign of Queen Elizabeth. Three of these prisoners Clerk, Sumner, and Bailey, became ill in consequence of Cox, &c.

—

salt fish from Februaiy till the middle of August, and then they all three died week Goodman, another of this company, was so ill when he was liberated that he These were four martyrs for the word of God and his truth for though they suffered

having eaten nothing but in the space of one

died shortly after.

;

;

After

not at the stake, yet did they not love their lives unto the death for the sake of Christ their Lord. the death of the three in prison, Cardinal Wolsey directed that Frith set at liberty, they were, however, for

some time

restrained to

and the

rest

who

survived should be

the distance of ten miles from Oxford

:

sub-

sequently. Frith left England

A

little

of the

after this

word of God

and joined Tyndale. Bishop Tonstall had no small trouble in his own diocese on account of the circulation what was then deemed heresy. How far

&

others

p^'lJi'igaigs

England.

in English, together with other indications of

Tonstall acted, according to his at this

prith

own judgment,

in these proceedings,

may, perhaps be questioned

time Cardinal Wolsey's commissary, and he had to act as such.

;

he was

In the autumn of 1527, Bilney

Bp. Tonstaii's '"""'^ '"^^'

and his recantation seems to have made others more willing to take same course in order to escape from present suffering. The preaching of Bilney and the New Testament put forth by Tyndale, had, however, done very nmch for the introduction of the truth of God into London and Essex, as well as other parts. There was, in consequence, a Visitation of the w hole of He visits his Fi-om the the dioceses of London, for the purpose of purging it of anti-popish books and doctrines. account of this visitation given by Strype, it is to be seen that the dispersers of the jwinted New Testament E(.e.'i!ii4-''i'37. were, many of them, those who had previously been known as Lollards, who circulated manuscript copies The Lollards was taken up on a charge of heresy

;

the

of portions of the Scripture.

who were charged with keeping these forbidden books was ^e^" Test. he had " the New Testament in the vulgar tongue, translated by Seb. Herris and Friar Roy." He was obliged to give up the books, to receive no Feb.24,"i32s.

Amongst

Sebastian Herris, curate of Kensington

William Hochyn [Tyndale],

priest,

;

others

HISTORICAL ACCOUNT OF THE

48

more of London, a

and leave London

tlicm,

junction

is

for

stated to be because of

two years, under pain of excommunication tliis last-mentioned inso dangerous a place to be infected with heresy." ;

London "being

Several persons in Essex, especially at Colchester, were

pTacefm^ heresy.

Testament

^^ ^^^ -^^^^

March

2,

John

ykes.

1528.

One

version.

Some

in English.

of these,

Pykas, was

named John

summoned on

charges connected with the possession,

of these had written copies,

summoned

some of them Tyndale's printed March 2, 1527 [1528.

before the Bishop,

according to the present computation, making the year commence Jan. 1, instead of March 25] he had "Also, had certain books of Scripture in English, "one book of Powle's Epistoles" was one of thern. about a two years last past, he bowght in Colchestre, of a Lumbard merchant of London, a New Testament of a Now jn English, and payd for it foure shillinges. Which New Testament he kept, and read it thoroughly many ;

Price

when he herd that the said N. Testaments were forbaden that no man should keep and the book of Powle's Epistoles to his mother agen." In this statement, Pykas speaks of the Testament which he had, as being the one that was afterimrds prohibited this marks it as mention does not that it was although he printed and the time at which he received it Tyndale's, being having been so early, proves that the New Testament must have been circulated in England as soon

And

tymes.

afterward,

them, he delyvered

This Testa-

;

;

Tyndale's.

almost as R.

it

was printed.

It is

probable that the rapid circulation of the

first

octavo edition, occasioned

it

to

be so speedily followed by the quarto impression, with glosses and prologues. Another who was convented before the bishop during this examination, was Robert Forman, S.T.P.,

Forman

Mar.

it

19, liss.

rector of the parish of All Saints,

books of Luther.

whose labours Uobt. Necton

sIrJpeMem. Ecc.v.,377.

It is

Honey Lane

:

the principal charge against

him was the

probable that his sentiments were the same as those of

in circulating the

Thomas

possession of the

Garrett, his curate,

English Testament at Oxford have been already mentioned.

But of those who were apprehended

time no one appears to have been so extensive a circulator of

at this

—

a part of his confession: " He bowght at sondry tymes of Mr. Fyshe,* dwellynge by the Whight Frears, in London, many of the New Testaments in English that and sometyme mo & sometyme less, to the nombre of xx. or xxx. in is to say, now v. & now x. the gret volume. The which New Testaments the said Mr. Fyshe had of one Harmond, an English man, beyng beyond see. But how many he had this respondent cannot tell. And this respondent saith, that t^ese books as Robert Necton; the following

is

;

;

about a yere

&

half agon, he

London which shewed Mr. Fyshe had New Testaments to sell & caused this respondent to by some of the said New Testaments of Mr. Fyshe." He afterwards gives an account of some of those to whom he had sold copies. By this confession, we learn more particulars than we otherwise could respecting the manner in which the copies were introduced to England. Fyshe received them from Harmond, or Herman, an English merchant at Antwerp and then through this Necton, Vicar Constantine, and probably Garrett, as well as others, they were sold in many directions. Necton himself was an itinerant circulator of the word of God he mentions many places in which he had disposed of copies "this respondent salth that about the same tyme he sold fyve of the said New Testaments to Sir William Furboshore, synging-man, in Stowmarket, in Suffolk, for vii. or viii. grotes apece. Also, two of the same New " Also he saith, that about Cristmas last, he solde one New TesTestaments in Bury St. Edmunds." this

respondent

fell

in acquaintance with Vicar Constantyne, here in

that the said

first

;

;

;

Places where

tamenTwas*" sold.

;

tament to a

priste,

New Testament Baytieid buys

to

whose name he cannot

tell,

dwellyng at Pycknam Wade, in Northfolke.".

William Gibson, merchaunt-man, of the parish of

S.

.

. .

Margaret Patens."

"Also, one After

men-

tioning various dealings with Vicar Constantine, he stated, " Also, he sold Sir Richard Bayfell [Bayfield]

two

New

Testaments unbound, about Cristmas

last,

for the

which he payd

iij. s.

iiij. (/."

He

stated that

Mr. Forman, of Honey Lane "of which New^ Testament.s, since respondent caryed xv. of them to Lynne to sell." These he had left at Lynn, finding a " And two of the said New Testaments he hath in selling them, because of the prohibition.

since the preceding Easter he had bought of Geft'ray Usher, the servant of

(already mentioned), eighteen

Easter this difficulty in

New

Testaments, of the smaller volume

own custodie, with another of the great volume." At the preceding Christmas, a Dutchman, who was now

;

his .V

Dutchman,

ofTers

New

'

copies of the English

Testamenufor t^ purchase

if

wd. apece." or else, "

*

for sale

Fyshe would do the same; " [In the price there

\il. vs.,

sums would prove It is

New Testament

after ixrf. a

in the Fleet, ofl'ered

Necton two or

man

he did not buy them, but sent the the which

some mistake;

is

pece;"

for

;

the latter,

I

iij.

it

hundreth he shold have paid

should be either "xvi/.

tin-(>e

xvi/. vs., after

vs., after xiii(/.

judge, to be the more probable

:

hundred

to Fyshe, offering

a pece,"

but either of these

that the profits were considerable.]

probable that the

Dutchman who

offered these copies of the

New

Testament

to

Necton

for sale

was

Probably this was Simon Fyshp, the author of a remarliable paper entitled, the "Supplication of Beggars;" to which Sir

Thomas More

replied in his " Siipplicutiou of Souls."

ENGLISH VERSIONS OF THE SCRIPTURES. John Raymond, who was Testament

A

to

burned

number

and the it

as a

New Testament must

of copies of the

ulterior proceedings

at Paul's Cross,

(who defends at

be printed at Antwerp, of which edition he had brought to England

considerable

prohibition,

49

abjured for having caused fifteen hundred copies of Tyndale's

this year

sometime

good deed),

as well as

This burning

by Tyndale himself.

The Dutchman

hundred.

Raymond. *""' "-''''

have been collected in consequence of the

connected with the visitation

in the year 1528.

five

New

;

is

these

seem

to

have been publicly

alluded to by Sir

of the

Thomas More

Other burnings of these books took place

New

Joulc'tid?' 'j^lj^''"^"'"''

subsequent periods, which have often been erroneously confounded with what was done in this year. This burning of the word of God did not, however, cause the version to be disregarded it rather led to ;

a suspicion that there was some sinister purpose in thus keeping the Scriptures from the eyes of the people. Tonstall, however, shortly after carried on his zeal in destroying the Scriptures on a larger scale than

he had done before.

Another means adopted by Tonstall to crush Tyndale and his translation was by employing the pen of Tonstaii engaThomas More to oppose the exiled monk. For this purpose he gave him, on the 7th of March, 1527-8, wwrHe against a licence to read these prohibited books the New Testament, and some original writings of Tyndale, which Jfa"^^;^ ijos. had been proscribed by the same injunction. Sir Thomas attacked Tyndale with hearty goodwill in the cause of " holy Church," but in his attacks on the translation he utterly failed he stated indeed that he Sir

—

;

found one thousand texts by

rendered (that

tale falsely

but in his specification of faults he had but the quarto with glosses

;

little

number named by Bishop Tonstall) He had before him two editions, the octavo and come in for their share of censure. The distinct

is,

to say.

the marginal notes of the latter

charges against the translation are that "Priests," "Church,"

one half the

and "Cliarity," are translated "seniours," "con-

gregacyon," and "love;" and also that grace was sometimes rendered hy favour, penance by repentance, and Such were the trifling reasons assigned for the prohibition and burning a contrite heart by a troubled heart. of the

New

The

Testament.

true one clearly was

this,

that the

feeling which

same

prompted the

More's Diach". s.'

consti-

tution of Archbishop Arundel, in 1408, led to similar actions on the part of the popish authorities in the

days of Tyndale.

The alleged ground of prohibition, namely, the perversion of meaning in the English translation, had The ^^° been thus expressed by Bishop Tonstall in his original prohibition in 1526. He stated that certain " blinded through extreme wickedness, wandering from the way of truth, and the catholic faith, craftily have translated the New Testament into our English tongue, intermeddling therewith many heretical articles and erroneous opinions," &c.

;

now

unless

were shewn

it

ichat these offending opinions were,

At

whether they were or were not maintained by Tyndale's translation.

was thus prohibited and the books destroyed as being

lation

all

it

ground of '

'""'

'

could not be said

events, before the trans-

faulty, the errors or wilful perversions in

no doubt quite true that the version upholds what Tonstall and More called heresy; but this simply results from its not being a perversion of the original. Meanwhile the Dutch printers were multiplying the copies of the English New Testament in this they The Dutch seem to have been simply actuated by the love oi gain, a clear proof that in spite of strict prohibitions, and piy copies of translating should have

been

stated.

It

is

;

God was making

the fear of the spiritual authorities, the word of

its

way among the people.

The

penalties

^''^"

J^J^ent."

of heresy (death by burning in case of relapse), would not have been lightly risked had there not been a for the possession of the pure word of God in a tongue known by the people. Dutch editions appears, from the account given by George Joye, to have been pub- Two Dutch and second a in 1528 or 9. lished in 1527, This second must have been taken from Tyndale's quarto and 152!?. edition, because as the Dutch pi-inters had no Englishman to correct the press for them, they could not have added any of the marginal glosses. The following account is given by George Joye of the two surrep- Joye'; account of these edr" Anon aftir the dwchemen gote a copye, & printed it agen in a small volume titious editions*

deep and earnest desire

The

first

of these

—

But yet, hauyng not the knowledge of the copye, and so corrupted the boke,

adding the kalendare in the beginning, concordances in the margent, for that

they had no englisshe

our tongue, were compelled to that

the

simple

man

make many mo

reder might ofte

Sc

the table in thende.

to correcte the setting, thei themselues,

fautes then were in

tymes be taryed and

also without a correctour in a greatter letter

therefore miche falser then their firste."

It is

&

steek. After this thei printed it agein volume, with the figures in thapocalipse, which were

most probable that the three hundred copies

off'ered

for sale

Robert Necton by a Dutchman were of the former of these two editions. The object of the Dutch printers having merely been profit (so entirely so that they did not even employ an English press corrector),

to

* I have to thank Mr. Offor for the use of a transcript made verbatim Apology."

et literatim

by himself of that very scarce tract " Joye's

HISTORICAL ACCOUNT OF THE

50

the (leinand for the copies appears to have been such as to make however carelessly executed. Tyndale meanwhile was busily engaged in publishing other works, urging on the same object which had led him to translate the New Testament. In those w^hich were subsequently written he refers in a very interesting and affecting manner to the treatment with which

of course accuracy was

them

cared for

little

;

saleable

Tyndalc's refe- his translation rence to the

I take the

had been received

make

laboure to

this

in

England

worke, in so

;

he says in one place, " Some

moch

brunne

as they will

man

wil aske

parauenture why

seinge they brunt the gospel.

it,

I

in Newe Testamente they did none other thinge then I loked for, no more shal they doo if the brunne me also, if it be Gods will it shall be so." Thus was he willing to toil laboriously even if it were in the hope of getting but a few copies of the word of God into circulation in England. The allusions to_ the burning of the New Testament, which are made by both Sir Thomas More and

answere

brunninge the

Tyndale, seem as though they referred to something more definite than the mere burning of the copies which were collected, which could hardly have attracted such peculiar attention. It is most probable that Tonstall succeeded in seizing

burned them

some

To

at Paul's Cross.

this

of the proscribed books in considerable quantities,

Tyndale seems

and then publicly

to refer in the passage just cited, looking forward

" Yt

enough for good cristen men that knowe those things for heresyes, to abhorre and burne vppe his bokes and the lykers of them with them." Antwerp was the place from which the New Testaments of these four editions were principally exported to England and therefore any attempt to suppress them in this counti-y must have proved abortive, so long as they continued to be supplied from the Netherlands. Bishop Tonstall had, however, soon an opportunity of doing what he could to prevent their exportation from Antwerp; in 1529 he went thither, probably in company ^vith Sir T. More, on his return from the embassy at the treaty of Cambray and then he purchased, through one Packington, all the copies of the New Testament which were there for sale these are mentioned by Halle as having been all burned with many other books in St. Paul's Church-yard, in May, 1530. Lord Herbert dates the burning. May 4, 1530. It has been alleged that Tyndale was himself implicated in the sale of these boolcs to the Bishop, but the fact is that he was at Hamburgh at this verj' timeIt is possible that he went thither to avoid the bishop, but at all events his being there proves that he had to his

own probable

fate;

and just so

Sir T.

More

says,

is

;

;

Tesi

;

Burning of the ment.

May

4,

1330.

Tyndale's absence from

Antwerp.

nothing to do with this sale at Antwei-p.*

So

carefully

destroyed,

and

were the distributed copies of the four

are almost totally extinct.

Of

the

the reprint of 1836 was executed)

known while the two Dutch the Dutch in 1530. :

;

first

i:i2f).

Tyndale goes Hamburj;h. Shipwrecked.

editions of Tyndale's

were to be had

edition but one perfect copy

in

is

Testament collected and

Antwerp, that these editions existence (the one from which in

of the second (the quarto with glosses) only a fragment appears to be

editions have fared scarcely any better.

Tyndale did not now confine himself

lo

first

so thoroughly did Tonstall procure all that

to writing original works

:

Another edition was published by

he continued

his labours of translation,

commencing the Old Testament. Scarcely any thing seems to be known about where he lived, from the time of the publication of his Testament until the year 1529, except that in May, 1528, he was at Malborow (Marpurg) in Hessia, where he published some books. In the early part of this year Fox mentions his having sailed from Antwerp with the intention of going to Hamburgh he was, however, shipwrecked on the coast of Holland this makes it not unlikely that he had been mostly at Antwerp, or in the neighbourhood, during the interval, and there had carried on his labours. He continued his voyage, and reached Hamburgh in safety, where he found Myles Coverdale, now an exile from England waiting to receive him. It is probable that Coverdale had been known to Tyndale during the abode of the latter at Cambridge. Fox says, that " at his appointment Master Coverdale tarried for him, and helped him in the translating of the whole five books of Moses, from Easter till December, in the house of a worshipfull widow. Mistress Margaret Van Emmerson, Anno 1529, a great sweating sickness being the same time in the town."f ;

:

* Tlic story, as told by Halle, implies that Tyndale was the of the books to I'ackingtou ; this would hardly have likely even if Tyndale had been at Antwerp, for "it was

seller

been

the Dutch printers who had f;ot out the two latest editions for supplying England. As to the disclosures made by George Constantiuc, I place little reliance on them his whole life was such a tissue of duplicity, that it is most probable that, when questioned by Sir Thomas More, he stated w hatever he thought most fit at the time. Let it be remembered that Constantine was, in the reign of Edward VI., registrar to Bishop Farrar, of St. David's, he seems to have instigated the vexatious proceedings instituted in that reign against the bishop; and :

the days of IMary he acted as registrar when Farrar was degraded and given up to be burned. in

to date, &;c., appears t The accuracy of this statement as from enquiries made at Hamburgh in the autumn of 1840 by Mr. Offor, which he has kindly eommunicatcd to me. There was at this time at Hamburgh the widow of a senator, named Van Emmerson, whose proper style would be worsliipfidl widow (efiriDurMge asittioe), and it was" also in this very year, 1529, The exactness that the sweating sickness was raging there. of the date is important, as proving Tyndale's absence from

Antwerp.

ENGLISH VERSIONS OF THE SCRIPTURES. was not long after

It

this

chapters of the book of Moses called Genesis," and

by the Bishops

as falling

51

" The

time that part of the Pentateuch of Tyndale's translation was published.

under the

class of

"The

Chapters of the Book of Deuteronomy," are marked

books prohibited by the king's proclamation in 1529.

I'art

of the

published.

These of Strype,

Ece.

course are of Tyndale's translation, and the specification of these two portions of the Pentateuch seems to

shew that the other three books were not circulated

in

England

until afterwards.

The

different books of

the Pentateuch, as published by Tyndale, were printed at various places and in various types

:

Genesis was

printed " at

Malborow in the land of Hesse .... in the yere of our Lord mcccccxxx the xvii daye Thus after he left Hamburgh we find him, in the beginning of the next year, " at Malborow January." the land of Hesse," whence probably before long ho went to Antwerp.

The

prohibitor)' proclamation just referred to, issued in

prelates in proceeding against persons suspected of heresy.

A

of

1529, gives very extended authority to the

long

list

Genesisprintcd ""' '^^"'

in ^' Marpurg,

Proclamation,

of books falling under the description

of those forbidden, is subjoined in the bishop's register, the greater part in Latin, but some in English in Books prothis list of condemned publications we find, besides Tyndale's Genesis and Deuteronomy, " David's Psalter Genesis, in English," and " Seven Psalms ;" the former of these must be the English Psalter printed by Francis ;

fnTthep'saker

Foxe

Some account of this Psalter will be given As to the " seven Psalms," it

at Argentine (Strasburgh), Jan. 16, 1530.

of the memorials relative to Tyndale's version and revision.

at the close

appears as Seven

though the seven penitential Psalms translated into English by Bishop Fisher were meant if so, it shews a determined attempt to suppress the English Scriptures ; not only to condemn versions made by one who was deemed a heretic, but likewise that which had been executed by a bishop whose adherence to the doctrines and discipline of Rome was not to be questioned. It is evident that the people were not to be

"^""^

Peni""'

:

°^

God in their own tongue without incurring danger. This brings another important era in the history of English translations of the Scriptures before Tyndale s Penus. The Pentateuch of Tyndale was the first portion of the Old Testament which was translated into pm'^on'onhe English out of the Hebrew and thus the books of this translation, published at separate times, and in "^'"^

allowed to have the smallest portion of the word of

;

different places, claim an honourable

precedence as respects the Old Testament, just as Tyndale's octavo 1526 claims with respect to the New. The manner in which the singular volume, Tyndale's Pentateuch, is executed, shews that his must have been a very itinerant life probably he was often straitened for means and thus it was only from time to time that he could publish one after another of the edition of

^ft^J^u?' and

oris'nai,

English.

:

;

books of the Old Testament. It

is

not unlikely that John Frith was Tyndale's assistant in translating this part of the Scripture, since

after his escape this

from England he was with him, and he was apparently at

Hamburg

at the

same time

has probably led to the supposition of his having aided Tyndale in the translation of the

New

;

and

due to his Sovereign as being the ordinance of God: if any thing could have loosed him from this bond it might be thought that persecution for Christ's sake would have done so. In one of his proscribed works, " The Obedience of a Christian Man," he largely states the duty which ought to be cheerfully paid by a

God

to

him

for

good

;

^"""'

Testa-

ment, which was published a year and a half, at least, before Frith had quitted Oxford. The enmity of the authorities in England against the person of Tyndale and his writings, but especially his translations, still continued unabated; while he, a forlorn exile, seems to have gone on in dependance upon God, and in full resignation to His will. One thing is important, his full recognition of the authority

Christian to his prince as being the ordinance of

Frith with

Continued enland against' ^>'"''''''^-

tion to author-

"^"

" obedience

oi

thus shewing that he was actuated Man."

making his translation of the Scriptures, not by a feeling of insubordination, but with the spirit of those Only limit of who, when forbidden to teach or preach in the name of Jesus, replied, " Whether it be right in the sight of A^c'ts'i^'ai. God to hearken unto you rather than unto God, judge ye; for we cannot but speak the things which we

in

have seen and heard."

The

doctrines and the testimony of Tyndale, gave, perhaps, even

given, had he simply raised his voice against

the

more marked, from the

The deepest ground word of God

contrast in which

it

Romish

more

offence than they would have

corruptions, because the

e.xposure of evil was

stood to the truth which he at the

same time presented.

of the enmity was clearly his having printed and published, for the

in English.

first

time, the

Effect of the °'

rjud^^c"'^

FURTHER PERSECUTIONS AND EFFORTS FOR THE SUPPRESSION OF THE SCRIPTURES. Renewed opiwMtion,

o

t-

The

continued labours of Tyntlalc to impart the light of Scripture to his countrymen, were not unnoticed jj^ England. Tiie year after Bishop Tonstall had purchased all the copies he could procure of the Testament at Antwerp, measures yet more stringent were resorted to, in order to prevent the spread of the

This argues equally the fear which existed

Scriptures.

lest the light of

God's word should make manifest

the surrounding darkness, and the extreme difficulty there was in keeping the people from reading these Restraint ex(.ite»

curiosity.

may

produced the desire of knowing what the prohibited books j.g^jjy contained, and that curiosity led to the procuring and retaining of that forbidden volume while it is also yet more probable, that comparatively few were bold enough to dare the denounced penalties, proscribed books.

It

be, that this restraint

;

unless their hearts had been wrought upon by the Spirit of God, to

hath to us, and thus to desire to know what

is

His revealed

know and

Bishop Tonstall took, as has been already shewn, the leading part in destroying the copies of the in English, which either were detected in England, or which were procured elsewhere

Testament

more merciful

to

Lincoln, was in the habit of sending this

Testament, ay oi ,

Bisho

)

way there was,

Antwerp, .

Nix

in his diocese,

more

The burning

than in other parts.

;

is

the Scriptures, or other grounds of " heresy," than others of the prelates were.

Public burn-

New

but mentioned with due reprehension, it is but right to state, that he was the individuals who were brought before him, charged with the crime of possessing

while this temerity, on his part, far

God

believe the love which

will.

men

to the stake for reading the

Longland, the bishop of

Scriptures in English, and in

of the sufferings of individuals on account of the word of

of the books of the

New Testament

God

(appai-ently those purchased at

St. Paul's Church Yard, having taken place May 4, 1530, there was an same month, which seemed to set all the weight of human authority, both civil and Tyndale and his translation. A few days after this great burning of the New Testaseveral of the clergy, Richard Nix, bishop of Norwich, amongst the rest, had made such

1529) in public, at

in

^gggjjjjjjy jjgjjj

jjj

^\^Q

ecclesiastical, against

compiaiiis of

mcnt took

ta'ment.

Complaints as should reach the king's ears, concerning the prevalence of the diffusion of Tyndale's Testa-

Cott.'M.ss^°'

^'^' ^'seo'

nient

Ei^"i"if

\i"'.''.54^il'3o'^'

Collier iv. 140.

these complaints appear to have led to the publication of a prohibition, on the king's part, of

On May

24, 1530, there was an assembly

convened by Archbishop Warham, the especial object of

which was to examine, and formally to condemn, the books published and circulated by those who were Rome. The persons who met on this occasion w^ere, the Lord Chancellor

disaffected to the church of

Sir

Thomas More, Archbishop Warham, Bishop

Tonstall,

Stephen

Gardiner, (afterwards bishop

Winchester), and several others, apparently delegates from the Universities. the occasion are probably from Gardiner's pen, ith

that

"^ ers.'

the secretary, and one

who very

fully

concurred

By the instrument published on appears that the archbishop convened the assembly by direction of the king, w-ho, "hearing

it

many books

in the English tonge, containing

many

detestable errors

and dampnable opinions, prynted

be brought into diuerse townes and sondrie parties of this his realm in Englande °""' and sawen abrode in the same, to the great decaye of our faithe, and the perjlous corrupcion of his people, vnles spedye remedye be brieuelie prouided," his highness, considering also that he, being defender of the faith, would be " full lothe to suffre suche euill sede so wen amongest his people, soo to take roote that

from the books in parties "^^

who was

of

The documents drawn up on

the object of the convention and the measures to be adopted.

the occasion, Consequences

all

^^^^^ ^"""^^ ^" English.

Assembly for t^he

;

place,

it

beyonde the

see, to

myght ouergrowe the come of the Catholic fayth," before sprung in the souls of his subjects. After this number of propositions, said to be drawn from the condemned books, each of the

there followed a vast propositions

is

themselves.

declared to be a heresy, while

it is

also said that those selected are

But the great object was the proscription of

but samples of the books it was not enough to ;

the Scriptures in English

declare Scripture doctrines, such as justification through faith, to be a heresy, the books in which this teaching is

found must be restrained

if

possible

;

for this reason, the

instrument

itself

concludes thus

great errours and pestylent heresyes beying contagyows and dampnable, wyth Tyndale's vcrthe

New

Te'sta-

""^

oid"con'^

demned.

all

:

— "All whyche

the bookes contenyng

the Same, wkitk the translacyon also of Scnjpture corrupted by Wyllyam Tyndall as well in the Olde Testament as yn the New, and all other bookys yn Inglisshe contenyng suche errours ; the Kyngs hyghnes present yn hole advyse and assent of the prelattys and clerkys, as well of the unyucrsytes as all other, assembled together, determyned vtterly to be expelled reiected and putt away owt of the handys of hys

pson, by oone

— ENGLISH VERSIONS OF THE SCRIPTURES. people,

and not

be suffered to go abrode

to

which was

follows a bill in English,

being to give due information to

This

to

to a great degree

it is

sets forth that in

hys subiects."

53

After a few more similar remarks, there A bill to be read

be publicly read by certain preachers

;

the object of this proceeding

^

^""'^'^

''^^'

of the solemn condemnation of the books in question.

deserves a very particular notice

bill

statements

all,

among

guarded

;

:

it

appears to be drawn up with peculiar care

;

and

in its

the whole, however, turning upon entirely false premises.

It

the assembly for the purpose of examining the suspected books, " free lybertye and

lycence were graunted vnto euery

man

to say as hys conscyence

and lernyng serued hym

;

wythowt any

reprove or blame to be ymputed or arrected for any thyng to be spoken then, whose pson soever yt touched; or any necessytie to agree to the

more

parte

;

but only to say that hys owne learnyng and conscyence

coulde maynetayne and justyfye after mature delyberacyon and consultacyon had, consent, no

man repugnyng

it

was thereby a hole The juiigmcnt

determyned and agreed, that the bookys now beyng abrode be'eVuiW yn thenglysshe tonge, conteynyng false tradycyons and corrupte doctryne farr dyscrepant from the trewe '"°"^sense of the Gospell and Catholicke vnderstondyng of the Scrj'pture only persuadyngpemycyous heresyes to the destruccyon of the sowles of good chrysten men and that the certentie herof I can reporte to yowe of my owne knowlege beyng oon of the sayd assemble, and hearyng and seyng the sayd oppiyons redd declared and examyned, and by the trewe sense and meanyng of goddys lernyng reproued and reiected." or a^en sayng,

;

:

Then follows an earnest admonition against both the books and doctrines after which the bill continues « Wherfore yow that haue the bookys, called the obedyence of a chrysten man, The sume of Scripture, The Reuelacyon of Antichryst, The supplicacyon of Beggars, Mamona iniquitatis. The matrymony of Tyndall,* :

;

Titles of pro-

Neio Testanienle in Inglysshe of the translacyon irhiche ys nowe prynted, and suche other bookys yn The New Testhe auctours wherof other darr not or do not put to ther names, be [they unknowen vnto yow, B^J^k"'",,, b^ ;

T7ie

Englysshe

or els be they suche as haue set forth their] f pnycyouse books, detest them, abhorre them, kepe them not in yowr handys, delyuer them to the superyours suche as call for them and yf by redyng of them heretofore, anythyng remayneth yn yor brestys of that techyng ether forgett yt, or by ynformacyon of the trewthe,

given up.

:

;

and clensid of that contagj'ows doctryne, and pesand apt to receve and reteyne the trewe doctryne and understondyng of christs lawes, to the comforth and edyfycacyon of owr souls: thus I move and eshorte yowe in god to doo, thys ys yowr dewtie to doo thys ye owght to doo, and beyng obstynatt or denyyng and refus)-ng this to doo, Assertion ihat theprelatys of the church hauyng the cure and charge of your sowles owghte to compel yotve, and your prynce to power"was ponysshe and correct yowe not doyng of the same : unto whom saynct Paule saythe the sworde ys gyuen by l^gg^iJeresv expell

it

and purge

it,

tyferows tradycyons

goddys ordince

to thentent that ye

may be

so purifyed

fyt

for that purpose."

The document

goes on to speak of an opinion engendered " in dyuerse of hys subiectys, that yt ys hys

gracys dewtie to cawse the Scripture of

God

bo translated yn to thenglisshe tonge to be commynycat

to

unto the people; and that the prelats, and also his highnes do wrong in denyying or letting of the same."

The

common

document which was to be publicly read by preachers, shews that questionings of this kind were widely prevalent in England if it had not been so, such doubts would certainly never have been thus promulgated by those in authority for this would be the readiest way to suggest such questions. The bill continues to speak of the free leave which was given in the assembly to discuss this subject, and how the king promised to conform himself to that which might be approved and confirmed by Scripture and holy doctrine; on this matter there appears to have been citation of this as

a

opinion, and

its

insertion in a

Prevalent opi-

tlngwa'sbomid n''

scJiMures

'i

English.

;

;

—the question, indeed, was

much

said

on both sides

nions,

and

this conclusion

;

not necessary to chrystian well,

and

men but ;

to applye theire

lerne by hys lisshe."

was arrived

mowth, may

After

this, it

while at other times consideration

all

it

myndys

at:

so stated as to lay

it

open to a great variety of opiEnglysshe ys

— " It appered that the having the hole scrypture yn

that wythout haujTig any suche scrypture, endeuorj'ng themself to doo to take

and follow suche lessons

as the precher techyth them,

circumstances, "thynkyth yn hys conscyence thatthe djniulgyng of the Scrypture att thys

so

destrucyon then the edyfycacyon of ther soules ;" also

it

was said that

all in

the assembly thought that the

king and the prelates did well in not suffering the Scriptures in English to be setting forth that the king

promised to have the

New

Testament

These prohibited works are mostly those of Tyndalc. |

faithfully

difllised

"at

The

liing's

tjTiie ihepreTent«**s

shulde rather be to ther farther confusyon and

yn the Englysshetonge to be comytted to the people

*

and

had the same Scrj'pture yn Engis stated that it has sometimes seemed proper for the word of God to be circulated, has been deemed needful for this to be restrained, and that the king taking into aswell edyfy spyrytually yn ther soules as yf they

f"^"[J*''i.''"^*

tures to be

this time;" also English,

and purely translated

into the The Xe« Tcs-

\ These words within brackets are written in the margin of the document at Lambeth.

HISTORICAL ACCOUNT OF THE

54

English tongue bv learned men, so that he might have it in his hands ready to give to the people \vhen they should deserve it. The people were there exhorted, " That you wyll so detest thes pnycyous bookys, so

^iven to the t'hTv' should"

deserve

it.

abhorre thes heresyes and newe opynyons

[i. e.

God]

the doctrines of the Gospel of the grace of

so declyne

from arrogancy of knowlege and understandyng of scrypture after your fantases; and shewe yourself yn commynyng and reasonyng so sober, quyett, meeke and temperate as all feare of mysusyng the gyft of Scryp-

may appere mete yn your prynces eyes, and eyes of your prelattys, as they shall haue no just causse to fear any suche daunger: parsuadyng vnto yowr self yn the mean tyme wout grudgyng Or murniurj-ng the very trowth, whych ys thys; tliat we can not reqmjre. or dcvmnnd Scnjpture to hechjuulged yn the Enqlissh tonge othermjse then uppon the discresyons of the supcryours, so as whensoever they thynke yn ture taken away, ye

The jiKi^ment he h'llpi'idUy

°

received.

^y^^^

conscyence yt

may doo yowe goode,

seen otherwyse vnto they doo

people the Scriptures in English

Scripfures?

well to geve

been

it

And

vnto yowe.

when

so eueryt shalle

haue yt." this prohibition,

because

it is

of especial

connection with the restraints laid in England upon the circulation of the Scriptures

in

likewise important, as being a record that

people from

to

have been the more particular to give an ample account of

I

importance

Ought the king

may & doo

they

amyss yn suffering yaw

— Ought the king

the question would, however, have

;

to restrain the

;

it

is

was a discussed question whether the king ought to give the

it

come home more

closely, if

had

it

people from possessing and using the Scriptures, which they already

have in their hands ? The last cited paragraph runs very counter to the paramount authority of God for Statement is equivalent to this God has no right to speak to men in His word, except when and how " the superiors" see fit. The question however is not Has man a right to read the word of God ? but Has God ;

—

*^^^

to be heard? The document in question answers this in the negative. At names of the persons who were present at the assembly. It is stated in the document that the condemnation of the prohibited books, and the withholding of the we shall, however, find Scriptures were agreed to with the unanimous consent of those who were present

paramount the end of

right for

it

His word

are given the

;

Hugh Latimer shortly, good cause to question the accuracy of this statement with regard to one individual at least

— Hugh

Latimer,

The king

Proci.im.-ition,

calls

upon

followed up these proceedings by a proclamation issued in the ensuing month, in which ho

his subjects to banish

Tyndale's translation of the Scriptures, as well as "all other hokes oi

heresie," prom.ising to cause the Scriptures to be translated for the use of the people, Reading the '"

Engiishr* French, and bited.

tcfthe'kin^""^^

Dec.

1,

1330.

convenient.

The

when

proclamation farther holds out the severest threatenings against any one

it

should seem

who might read

^"y portion of the Scripture, either in writing or in print, in English, French, or Dutch. These Severe measures were not without their results; persons were appi-ehended for possessing books of Scripture, and in consequence of these circumstances, on the 1st of December, Hugh Latimer, afterwards bishop of Worcester, whose

name appears at the end of the prohibition of May •24th preceding, wrote him respecting the prohibitions which v.'ere laid upon the circulation

the king, freely expostulating with

This alone proves that the document

the Scriptures.

in question

to

of

did not really express the sentiments of

who were present in the assembly. Latimer intimates that those who disobeyed the mandate took it more as proceeding from the prelates than from the king. He even indirectly defends the New Testament ^^ translated by Tyndale, speaking of its having been "meekly offered to eveiy man that could and would,

all

He defends the version© yn-

to

He

'ud-nllentsm 'he assembly

amend

And

refers to

it if

there were any fault."

not Only does

senticnts in heart, but tlie

to

king

it

assembly of the 24th of May, l.WO, were

The which

God your

men have shewed your grace

their minds,

how

necessary

distells it

is

thing also your grace hath promised by your last proclamation;

letter,

gracious highness

—

may

shortly perfonn, even to-day before to-morrow."

frur, that Would have had the Scripture go forth in English, yet

May

it happened there [i.e. in the assembly of evermore seen, that the most part ovcrcometh the better; and so it might be that these thosc who had been taken into custody for retaining the Scriptures] did not take the proclamation

24], as

it is

The prociama-

men

a'sTh "king's!"

as yours, but as theirs set forth in your

Latimer fully

other

Latimer says " And so as concerning your last proclamation prohibiting such books, the very true cause of it and chief counsellors (as men say, and of likelihood it should be) were they whose evil living and cloaked hypocrisy, those books uttered and disclosed. And lioiobeit there were three or Farther on in the

Numi>er of the

in the

evident that their judgments likewise were expressed; for Latimer plainly

have the Scriptures in English.

the which promise I pray

'three"o'r'^four.

appear that some of those

it is

— " But as concerning this matter,

[i. e.

These

extracts,

from

name."

this interesting letter of

from't'hr''

having joined in the attempts which were

•^'•^^s^of °P-

God's truth.

SeripSires.

before referred

The to,

Latimer, suffice to prove that

made

at this

having his

name amongst

lie

cannot be charged with

time to crush Tyndale, and hinder the

charge would never have been brought against him, had others, as present at its issue,

it

light of

not been that the dociinient

was contemplated alone, without

ENGLISH VERSIONS OF THE SCRIPTURES. the letter to the king having been taken into consideration at the

same time.

It

55 was Latimer's misfortune The

containing direct falsehood, was approved by a large majority, and the few dissentients

that a document,

had sentiments thus put forth

names which they both abhorred

in their

in their hearts,

and against which

alleged

direct faise-

5^tim«*'""

they had borne their testimony.

Henry VIII. -.—"Take heed of their worldly Latimer's wisdom, which is foolishness before God, that you may do that God commandeth, and not that seemeth exhortation to '"" word your grace may be found acceptable in his sight, of God; that good in your own sight without the and one of the members of his church, and according unto the office which he hath called your grace unto, you may be found a faithful minister of his gifts, and not a defender of his faith, for he will not have it defended by man or man's power, but by his loord only by the which he hath evennore defended it, and that by a way far above man's power or reason, as all the stories of the Bible make mention. " Wherefore, gracious King, pity yourself, have mercy upon your soul, and think that the day is even at hand when you shall give account of your office and of the blood that hath been shed with your sword. In Latimer refers " the which day, that your grace may stand stedfastly, and not be ashamed, but be clear and ready in your suffered

The

following

the conclusion of Latimer's letter to

is

"^

'

;

reckoning, and to have (as they say) your Quietus

only serveth at that day,

my

daily prayer to

Father for grace for us continually.

his 1

is

The

sealed with the blood of our Saviour Christ, which ""rtyrdom.

est,

him

that suffered death for our sins, which also prayeth to

Spirit of

God

preserve your grace.

Anno Domini,

15.30.

die Decemhris."

If it be asked who were the principal movers in these solemn proceedings for the suppression of the Scriptures, I believe that there can be very little doubt or question that it was the same who had previously done what they could to prevent their circulation in English, and to crush the translator; the previous effiDrts

to

word

as

was with them such a

It is pleasant to find that there

Hush

More

so thoroughly unavailing to these ends, they

have tried something yet more formidable, by adding the weight of the king's authority

their endeavours. his

Thomas More having been

of Bishop Tonstall and Sir

seem now

Sir. t.

the principal 1"^'°''' '" ""=

faithful witness for

to

God and

Latimer,

VL TYNDALE'S LIFE IN EXILE.— ATTEMPTS TO ALLURE HIM TO ENGLAND. Thus

while in England the whole weight of authority was opposed to Tyndale and his godly labour of

Antwerp or the vicinity, having just (as has been already completed the Pentateuch, a work the printing of which was evidently accomplished in the midst of many wanderings. It is not unlikely that even before this time attempts had been made to seize Tyndale's person, and that the changes in his place of abode were in pai-t consequent upon this. But

translating the Scriptures, he was himself in said)

still

it

design

is ;

deeply interesting to mark the steadiness of purpose with which he was prosecuting his godly

and

to this

end the

tateuch, have great value.

little

separate pamphlets, in which he printed and began to reprint the Pen-

Wiclif was enabled, by the orderings of God's providence, to continue his

labours with comparative tranquillity, there were even some of the great in this world

him, while with Tyndale

it

danger of being arrested

was altogether

to receive the

different.

He

lived a

punishment which was then so

who had befriended

and was in continual commonly awarded to the faithful

most precarious

life,

servants of Christ.

During a part of the time of his sojournings in various places he had the company of his friend John whose testimony we learn a little of the hfe which Tyndale led. He says, in his answer to

Frith, from

Sir

Thomas More

"

And Tyndale

faythfull I

am

in

1533:—

I trust

mynysters

lyueth well contente with such pore Apostlesl lyfe as

in thys worlde,

whych

is

not sure of so

many

m)-tes as

sure that for hys learnynge and iudgement in the Scripture, he were

Bishoppes in Englande. matters he wryteth thus

I

:

—

'

receyued a letter from I call

reckonynge of our doinges that daye, \i

all

that

is

in Earth,

I

God

God gave

more worthve

it

to be

promoted then

;

liys

altho' all

the

hym whych was wrytten sens Christmas, wherin amonge other we shall appeare before oure Lorde Jesus to geue

to recorde agaynst the days

neuer altered one syllable of Codes worde agaynst

whether

hys Sonne Christ, and

you be yearely of nianv poundes

my

conscyence, nor wolde do thys

be honoure, pleasure, or ryches might be geuen me.

Tyndale's

ir

"' latfne th Scriptures.

— HISTORICAL ACCOUNT OF THE

56 "

'

Moreouer,

I

take

to recorde to mv conscience that I desjTe of God to my selfe in thys worlde no " Judge, good Christen reader, whether these wordes be cannot keep his Lawes,' " &c.

God Almyghty

more then that without which

I

^\jid as for

not spoken of a favthfuU, clene, and innocent herte. reproue him of any synue, howbeit no

man

is

This testimony of Frith concerning

innocent before

and brother

his friend

long before he himself was called to lay down his July, 1533.

much

It

is

hys behauyoure

God whych

life

is

suche that

I

am

sure no

man can

beholdeth the herte."

in Christ,

for Christ's sake,

William Tyndale, was given not which took place on the fourth of

introduced in this place, because the manner of Tyndale's

life

of hardship had continued

some years, and it was to the period from 1528 to 1531 that Frith referred, as concerning which he had had personal experience he having for that time been often the companion of same

the

for

;

Tyndale. The circulation

It is

probable that the severities resorted to had in a great degree hindered the importation of copies

New Testament

into England, especially after the burning of Bayfield, for there does not appear to

"ureshindcfed.

"f ^he

No

have been any edition printed from the year 1530 until 1534, whereas there had been from 1526 to 1530

edition of

tamentTn'En'.r. 'i^f'

"o

less

than

*™"^ '^30 published

five editions,

by the Dutch

two of Tyndale's own, the one without glosses

The

printers.

— the

other with them, and three

New

difference in the issues of these

Testaments

at least re-

is

markable, and can scarcely be attributed to any other cause than the severe proscription by the English authorities.

Why no farther

It

is

New Testament by Tyndale which was prohibited by the Old which were already executed fell under the same sweeping the fact that no portion of the Old Testament was published by

not only, however, the translation of the

Old Testament king's proclamation, the portions of the in^n^Msh!'^'^ except Jonah.

Condemnation;

this

may

account for

Tyndale beyond the Pentateuch, excepting the book of Jonah; the Pentateuch itself, however, does not, in Tyndale's life-time, appear to have been reprinted farther than the book of Genesis. The prophecy of Jonah was the last portion of the Old Testament which Tyndale lived to publish he was, however, engaged in the succeeding years of his life in translating the historical books as far as the end of the second of Chronicles, which translation appears to have remained in the hands of some of his friends ;

John Rogers, afterwards himself in part a translator or reviser of the and ultimately a martyr for Christ; and thus at length, in the year 1537, the whole of the had been translated by the labour of Tyndale, were published together in the Bib's which bears the name of Thomas Matthew: in this Bible, those books which had not been translated by Tyndale were supplied out of the version of Myles Coverdale. The enemies of the truth in England were not content with proscribing equally the translations and the

very probably in the possession of

—

The whole of

Scriptures,

translations

portions of Scripture which

[jjij^llfMTtthew's Bible, Efforts

of Tyn-

to'en°tice

him

'lasf)"*^'^"'*'

Stephen kUig^l'agent^

Netherlands,

His letter con-

and

dale,"jan.^26^

.Mss

cTa'iba

How

Writings of Tyndale, for they sought to have his person also in their power.

soon these attempts

commenced we have no evidence, but it is certain that early in the year 1530, efforts were made to induce him to return to England. Part of a letter from Stephen Vaughan, the agent of Henry VHI. in the is

is

among

the Cotton

MSS. This letter is dated from Barrough, near Antwerp, Jan. 26, 1530, He says, " I have written three sondry letters vnto Wylliam Tyndale^

addressed to the king himself.

and the Same sent

for the

more

suretie to

iij

several places, to Frankforde,

Hamborough, and Marlo-

This proves that Vaughan had some information respecting the places in which Tyndale had

borough."

K.x. p. 42.

been sojourning about that time; for he had spent a considerable part of the preceding year and was a few days before the date of this letter (namely, on the 17th of January 1530)

The induce-

where and when he printed his translation of Genesis. Vaughan goes on which he had held out to Tyndale, to persuade him to return to England.

to Tvndaie.

indubitably

at

to speak of the

One

at

Hamburgh, Malborow,

inducements

thing this letter proves

— the importance which in the eyes of Henry was attached to getting Tyndale in his own power;

own exertions, but also of " some other person whom your magestie meanys;" he enclosed to the king the letters which he had received from Tyndale, as well as his reply to this other emissary. The exact object which was sought in getting Tyndale to Englantl does not transpire; it may be that ultimate proceedings in the matter were not arranged even for not only

does Vaughan speak of his

commanded

to persuade

by

like

mind of Henry himself. Vaughan wrote a letter to Cromwell accompanying the one to the king in this he says, " It is vnlikely to get Tyndale into England when he dayly hereth so many thinges from thense whiche feareth hym. After his booke answering my Lord Chancellor's book be put fourth, I think he wyll wryte no more. The man is of a gretter knowlege then the Kynge Highnes doth take him for, which well appereth by his workes. Wolde God he were in Englande." jt jg „Qt unlikely that the letters of Vaughan were in part the means of leading his steps from Marl-

in the \

aughan's

Cromwell.

Tyndale goes

:

— ENGLISH VERSIONS OF THE SCRIPTURES.

57

Antwerp or the neighbourhood; and we may judge from the letters of Vaughan which are extant, how much he urged his return to England a step which, if taken, would have been of fatal consequences to him. A part of a letter from one of the king's agents is extant, which must have been written not long after that to which I have just referred; it shews that Tyndale had now come to Antwerp. This letter gives an interesting account of an interview which the ^vriter of it had with Tyndale on the day borow

to

—

He

preceding, close to the city of Antwerp.*

was very desirows

Then

I to

to speke

His name I

B.i. p. 67.

;

is

your fryend and where

where was abidyng me

this said Tyndall.

he browght

till

hym

my

me

he?

is

wilbe glad thider to br^Tig you

is, I

hym

At our metyng, do you not knowe me?

Tyndall: Sir,

have bene excedyng desirous to speke with you.

I

am enformed maid

it I

did but

In wliich doyng,

person and weale of

I

wame

them

am

I

bokes which I

have no

I

Tlien

said he,

Sir,

httell marvaill

Realme towardes and

his person

w-eale of his

wamyd mygh in dewe tyme prepare his remedies my pouertye. Yf for myn exille out of myn my hongar my thurst my cold the great danger where-

fide-

to thentent that his grace thereoff

Yf for my

yet feelhoig the\Te asperitie be reson

commons, how ys yt

plesure to his

his

'^"' IJ'c'c ^i'-

do not well Their con-

I

fortunate be our metyng.

demeanor of the Clargy of

Tyndale, April

concluded to go

I

practised, not a httell threatnyng the displeasure of his grace

I

Yf

pajTies theirin takyn.

my

fryndes.

where compasyd— and fynally yf

ever)'

be your

nyghe unto the streme,

said this Tyndale.

I,

boke namyd the Practise of Prelates, whereof

his grace of the subtyle

naturaU contrey, and beyng absent from

with

said

if it

sliewed and declared the harte of a ti'ew subiect which sowght the saluegard of his Riall Tyndale's

commons,

liis

against the subtyle dreames.

T\-ndall,

feld lying

And I with you; what is your mynd. with me for puttyng furthe of certaine

that the KjTige's grace taketh great displesure

of the shamefuU abusions by

Realme.

But

he, is Tyndall.

in these partes, but specially for the

considerj^ng that, in

&

name, said

not, said he, but

thus dobtfull what this matter ment,

:

said I to

;

know

withowt the gate of Andwerp into a

remember you,

lately

AprU is,

Vaughan's

with hym, and folowed

I

before

I spake with Tj-ndall withowt the town of Andwerp, and by this meanes. He sent a whom he had advysed to say that a certeyne frend of myne vnknowen to the messenger, with me praying me to take pajTies to go vnto him to suche place as he should brjTig me.

the messenger, what

pleasure to go where he

Tyndaie reach-

'^'"

says,

" The day before the date hereof, certeyne person to sake me,

from MarieAntwerp,

Yf

for

—

for

for innumerable other

hopyd with

my

—

labors to doo honor to

that his grace this consyder\Tig

—

hard and sharp sicknesses whiche

may

God

—trew

sei-vice to

I

my

ether by hjTnselfe thyncke or

Tyndale's P"'"'^"""^-

indure, not prjiice,

and

by the per-

swasions of wother, be browght to thyncke, that in this doyng I schold not schow a pure mynd, a trew and incorrupt zeale,

and effeccyon to

duiall,

beyng a

owght the world and contrary

crj'sten

to

;

to that

have the same

Was

his grace.

whose iniquyte he schortly

his grace,

after

there in

me

any suche mjmde when

I

warned hys grace to beware of

my writyng? Doth

approvyd accordyng to

prynce be so vnkpid to God, whiche bathe

this desen-e hatered?

commaundyd

his

word

his car- His previous

AgejTie,

to be spredde

may

geve n^ore faythe to the w^kkyd perswasions of men, whiche presumyng above Goddes wyssdom

which Cryst expressly comandeth

in his testament dai-e saye, thatt yt is not lefuU for the

pepoU to The

a tonge that they understond, because the puritie thereof schold op)Ti mens

ies to se ther wyckydnes! more danger in the kinges subgects then in the subgectes of all other princes, which in every of their tongges have the same imder pryveleage of their suiFerajTise, as I now am very deth ware more pleasamit to me then Ij-ffe consyderyng mans nature to be suche as can bare no trewethe. This, after a long commimycatiou had between us."

in

*" JJ,^'^5c'in"^

thorowgh

!

Scriptures

P™"''"''^''-

Is there

The remainder he not feeling at

secure, whatever promises might be

spiritual censures exerted against

any one accused or

of apology for not having

Tyndale;

Tyndale,

if

made by Tyndale as to his coming into England; Tyndaiesobmade him by the king, knowing the power which iom'e to EngThe writer also makes a kind '*"**• suspected of heresy.

of this letter speaks of the objections

all

;j2/r«^erf

this

proves that the agents of the king had orders to arrest Vaughan apo-

they had the opportunity, and likewise that they had at least permission so to do from the

Antwerp; well might Frith then call the life which Tyndale led "a poor apostle's hfe," for he had to suffer, not only from extreme poverty and privation, but also from the continual danger of his liberty and life. If we value the labour which he bestowed upon the version of the Scriptures which he authorities at

sought to give his countrymen, our estimate of the pains which he took

will greatly increase,

h^'l^n^l pursued

Tyndale.

Dangers of •"

*^^

when we con-

sider his circumstances at the time.

This

from which the citation has just been made, shews how intensely the mind of Tyndale was

letter,

directed to the free introduction of the Scriptures into England; that point that

Tyndale sought

which Tyndale made freely

this

to his book,

"

remarkable interview.

The

seems

it

For the

to

have been in order to urge

right understanding of the reference Tj^daie

Practise of Prelates,'

spoken against the divorce of Henry, tracing up the

rel

was acting, to insinuations which had been brought into his mind to serve certain ambitious ends, imperfect, and has neither date nor writer's name, but it may be constructively shewn to have been also written by Sir Stephen Vaughan (though the detective copy • This letter

is

1

in existence is

a transcript by another hand), and the date

be April 18, 1531.

divorce.'

"' '

ACCOUNT OF THE

IIISTOIUCAL Tvndale spoke what

lie

bclioved to be

tlic

truth of Ciod in the matter, not dreading the displeasure of his

sovereign, referring in justification of his conduct to the rebuke which John the Baptist had given to Herod.

Nothing could have shewn

than the conduct of Tyndale in thus giving to the king advice so

less guile

unpalatable. S.

In another letter from the agent of the king, mention

Vaughan

writes to the king, .May M, l.Ml. Cott.

JISS. Galba «. x.p.5.

who was

Sir Stephen

yet absent from England.

part of his letter related principally to

same time,

of Frith, whilst mentioning, at the

induced him to marry;

he thinks

this

these two

may

is

made

of Tyndale, as well as of his friend Frith,

Vaughan wrote

exiles,

to the king

on

May

20, 15.31

the latter

;

^"aughan speaks in terms of high commendation

his poverty,

which he

is

disposed to regard as having partly

As

hinder his endeavours to induce him to come to England.

Tyndale, he speaks of an interview which he had had with him, and the effect which the reading of a clause in a letter of Cromwell's, which spoke of the king's kindness and compassion to those who would be

to

converted and amend. "

Tyndale mucli

moved by

part

And

as

1

thought so

it

cam

For

to passe.

after sight therof,

are these.

I

assure youe, sayed he. If

it

of the scripture

might be

parties,

to

he put forth e emonge his people, like as

and of other

vraedyatlye

circulated in English.

perceyued the

make

cristen princes, be

faithful!

bodye

to suffer

what payne or

and all

sutler.

my

vtterly

life

And

as

is

my

concernynge

ye what dethe his grace

what

so euer shall come,

reconsUiacion his grace

ageynst thonour of Goddes worde, and so proved

And

renownce and forsake.

to

and to

altered,

gracious wordes

graunte only a bare text

put forthe emonge the subgectes of the emperour in these

in these parties after the

and there most humbly submytt myselfe at the

tortures,

of all chaunses

man to be excedinge And answered what

of the translation of ichat person soever shall please his magestic,

promyse neuer to write more, ne abide two dayes

atly to repayre into his realme,

vnR abide th aspect

it

ijees.

wolde stande withe the kinge most gracious plaisur

Hiswillingnesi to suf!er that

the Scriptures

I

take the same very nere vnto his hearte, in suche wise that water sfode in his

may be ;

my

be obteyned.

lyfe in as

many

the same shall I before

mynde imbrace

liis

And

I

is

it

true,

and stand with Goddes worde, why shulde

moue me

to

do any thinge agenst

Vaughan goes on

my

his magestie

hauynge

But

haue sayed or written

magestie and

all

all

service to

this letter.

God

which appear

—namely, the giving of the

to

be

his are

in English,

hear

knowlege in the scriptures,

had a

distinct

promise from him to Tyndale, that he would

Scriptures to his countrj-men in their ow-n tongue.

mind had been turned

to this

his

work of

It

was now

subject (some of the manuscript translations

dated 1502), and now in poverty, exile, sickness, and danger; this was to him let the Scriptures live. It was not for name or credit that he toiled,

—

the object for which he sought to

be given forth

I

conscience."

to tell the king, that if he

nearly thirty years since his

errour

haue written be

if those thinges whiche I

be much more likely to succeed in inducing him to return to England. This letter is valuable, as shewing how thoroughly the mind of Tyndale was bent upon

Value of the testimony of

I

in

the worlde,

the truthe, abhorringe

so excellent a guyft of

my

able to here

souer at the most gracious and benygne request of his royall magestie, of whose wisdome, prudence and lemjmge so greate prayse and commendation, then of any other creature hTiyng.

shall

1

but ymedy-

that tyme,

tyll

paynes, as

assured that what soeuer

with most humble and meke

:

fete of his roiall magestie, offerynge

will, so that this

and indure

same

be the translation wiiose

it

might, so long as

it

was the true word of God, he

was willing to write no more, and even to obey the orders of the king, by giving himself up, even knowing the certain consequence to be death by buming.

There

is

extant the ch-aught of a letter from Cromwell to Vaughan, to which no date appears

would seem, from the contents, reply to his of

to

:

but

it

letter from Vaughan, an This draught of a reply, must have been written before the king

have been written about the same time as the

extract from which has just been given.

May 20, 1531; while, at the same time, it is pretty evident that Vaughan had not received this letter when he wrote on that date. The draught of the reply to ^'aughan's The king him- letter was corrected and interlined by the king himself, and the kind of alterations which are made, proves how the mind of Henrj' was bent upon opposing or destroying Tyndale. The diligence of Vaughan this drau'giu. Fear expressed in procuring the book in reply to More is commended, yet very great apprehension is expressed lest Vaughan himself had not become too friendly with Tyndale, his letters being judged to shew much affection should be inMSS.

Colt.

"

'

"

received the letter of Vaughan, dated

''

33S.

""^

Tvndale

The kings aniTvn'dJie"fn-"*' creases.

ugha Tvndale

towards him.

dreaded the influence which Tyndale might have over Vaughan, and was also much Thomas More. The letter running in Cromwell's name, but corrected by the king, Contains this sentence :".... I niyght well perceyue that he thought th.at ye have moche affection towardes the saide Tyndale, whom his manors, & knowledge in woordly thinges, yi in

The king

clcarly

offended by the reply to Sir

vndoubtedlie in your letters do moche allowe and commende, who's workes being replete with abhominablc sclaunders and lyes, imagencd and onelye fayncd to enfecte the peopull, declareth

him

to lake grace,

ENGLISH VERSIONS OF THE SCRIPTURES. native lerning, godly discrecyon,

evedente dyssaite, that else

j^e

and

by your

in such wise,

commaunded me

to aduertise

you that

his pleasure

is

to

workes but

h)Tn, which nothing His highnes, therfore, wryte that ye shoulde desyste, and leve eny

peopuU of

the

all his

and avaunce

letters prayse, set forth,

among

pretendyth but disquiet and sowe sedytyon

hathe

59

other good qualities, nothing else pretending in

all

realme.

this

Tyndale to cum into this realme. Alledging that he perceyuing mynde and judgment of the said Tyndale, is in maner without hope veray joiyous to haue his realme destytute of such a person." The letter

ferther to persuade or attempte the sayde

the malycyous, perverse, vncharitable

hym, and

of reconcylyacyon in

is

goes on to speak of the danger which might arise from the presence of Tyndale

England; and how he might corrupt the whole realm

He

had put

and Henry and foolish

New Testament

forth the

in

English,* and had defended his having done so against the

frivolous charges brought against

and

his emissaries;

so soon as

to its

he were to return to great injury. What then was Tyndale's offence? if

it

This was the true ground of the

by More.

it

efforts

Fear expressed '^

in^Enoiami'^ "he°!j.h''7™'" realm.

of

was manifest that the honest simplicity of Tyndale touched

the heart of Henry's agent, the object which had been sought was abandoned, and Tyndale was to be no

more

solicited to return.

If Vaughan's former letter had given offence, that of it is

not to be wondered

at,

we

that

find but

little

May

20th must have greatly increased

it,

so that offence occa-

further mention of Tyndale in any of the proceedings in vau^hans letter.

England.

The

latter part of the letter to

Vaughan mentions

Frith,

whom

he was

the king not having any such direct grounds of displeasure against

him

still

as

to seek to allure to

England;

he had against Tyndale, Frith it would seem, that

did return to England, probably about the time of Lambert's arrest, fully expecting,

made

pri,h. sun solicited to re-

land.compTies.

him would be kept, and that he would be unmolested for the faith of Christ the result has been already told, he was taken up, committed to the tower, and after a long imprisonment and committeii to repeated examinations, was condemned by Bishop Stokesly, and suffered death in Smithfield, July 4, co„"en^ned b L533. He had married while abroad: his wife had remained in the Netherlands; but she appears, from Bp.stokesiy. one of the letters of Tyndale to Frith, to have been able to give up her husband to suffer for the Lord's July 4, 1533. sake without repining, being able to look onward to the glory which is reserved for those who have washed their robes, and made them white in the blood of the Lamb. Fox, in the very interesting account which he gives of the sufferings of this faithful martyr of the Lord Jesus, speaks of the narrative as being the most affecting of any of those relating to the martyrs who laid down their lives in the days of Henry VIII. The letters of Tyndale to Frith while he was in the Tower, are very interesting, for they shew how his Tyndale's '"'"^ '° '''''"' heart was stayed upon the Lord, and how earnestly he desired that Frith might in all things witness a good confession. He earnestly cautions him against saving his life by an abjuration, warning him how Bilney did this by the advice of false friends, and then had no ease in his conscience until he again gave himself up to suffer death, urging upon him the exceeding importance of consistent and the promises

to

;

faithful testimony.

"Dearly beloved, be of good courage, and comfort your soul with the hope of of Christ in your mortal body, that

it

may

your other dear brethren, which choose to undefiled,

and say against that nothing.

Christ, saying, they find

come again

after they

none but

mouths that self

their

made

hope of a better resurrection.

Stick at necessary things, and

it

be accepted

you shaU

high reward, and bear the image The hope of

and follow the example of

mth God and

all

all

""^ Christian,

Keep your conscience pure and The

remember the blasphemies

abjure rather than suffer the extremit)-.

of the enemies of

resurrec-

"°""

Moreover, the death of them that that believe, yet

it is

not glorious

;

must needs it

wholly and only to your lo\'ing Father, then shall his power be

strong, that

this

like to his immortal,

die, doming helpeth not. But might it have holpen they would have denied five would not help them, therefore, of pure pride and mere mahce together, they speak with conscience knoweth to be false. If you give your self, cast your self, )-ield your self, commit

hundred times, but seeing your

suffer in

have once denied, though

for the hv-pocrites say, he

their

will

at his coming he

feel

in

you and make you strong, and that so and His Spirit shall speak in you and

no pain, which should be to another present death

;

teach you what to answer according to His promise."

In another letter Tyndale

her sake have the gloiy of

tells Frith,

God

* It is singular, that in a very short

well

" Your wife is well content with the will of God, and would not for These letters appear, from their contents, to have been written

time after

this,

Crom-

became one of the most earnest promoters of the circiiEngUsh. It is probable that, even

lation of the Scriptures in

Frith'swife

hindered."

he was acting as the instriunent of Henry, as unhappily he often did afterwards. He was probably very willing that attempts to take Tyndale were to cease. at this time,

|

|

*"'

"^nda""'^''

HISTORICAL ACCOUNT OF THE

60 shortly before Frith was

burned

and from them we may learn with what steadiness of purpose Tyndale

:

looked on to the expected close of his own earthly pilgrimage. Frith to use his the"sc'H|)ti"rcs ...

English.

In another of his letters to Frith, written

apparently some time previously to those frotn which the above extracts are taken, he exhorts him, if he has Opportunity, to " thrust in that the Scripture may be in the mother tongue ;" this great object being never j^^,pt

out of sight by Tyndale.

VII.

TYNDALE REVISES HIS NEW TESTAMENT— HIS IMPRISONMENT AND MARTYRDOM— COTEMPORARY VERSIONS. Tyndale's "poor Apostle's

life"

was now drawing

to a close; his occupation

had been

for

some time con-

tinuing to translate the books of the Old Testament, which he accomplished up to the end of the Second

When

of Chronicles.

much.

his circumstances are considered,

Thomas

edition since the two of 1526,

Antwerp

edition.

really wonderful that little

and

it

he could have done so

comparative repose, becoming an inmate

Pointz, an English merchant, at Antwerp.*

This period seems to have been em-

—

New Testament of this book he had not himself published an was now four years since the Dutch printers had published their third

ployed in revising his translation of the Pointz, a

it is

In the early part of 1.534, he appears to have had a

in the family of

In his labour of revision, Tyndale bestowed great pains

many

;

a comparison of the original w ith the

had not made some more accurately to express the sense of the Greek. The Dutch printers seem to have tried to forestall Tyndale, by getting out another edition before his was ready they procured the aid of an English refugee, named George Joye, who had previously published, in 1531, a translation of Isaiah from the Latin, and was at this very time engaged in publishing and translating Jeremiah and the Psalter. It was this circumstance probably that gave rise to the proposal on the part of the Dutch publishers, that Joye would aid them in their attempt to publish an English New Testament he seems to have been a man of a veiT unsober mind, very earnest against the Church of Rome, but not particularly sound in Christian doctrine. The copy used by the Dutch printers, owing to its having been three times printed without the aid of an English press-corrector, had become so inaccurate that (by Joye's account) it was in revised edition proves this

;

not

verses can be found together in which he

alterations (often but slight), in order

;

George Jove printers.

"

"^

:

not a few places unintelligible, so that his

toil in

correcting the press was considerable.

Sometimes,

also,

he says, the text was in such a state that he was obliged to take his Latin Bible and re-render the passage, so as to give Juycs

in

altera-

some meaning

ono respect at

least,

words which had become corrupted.

to the

this

was not

all,

for

he madej

a strange alteration, expunging the word "resurrection," and substituting "the

life

meant anything, was a cloke for some unsoundness in doctrine and ^,^g intended by Joye, as we shall see from the manner in which the subject is alluded to by f^j. ^j^jg gj^^j Tpulale. This corrupted edition of Tyndale's New Testament was published in August, 1534. In the following November, Tj-ndale published his own revised, or third, edition (the seventh in all) in tjijs^ besides amending the version, he also did much to remodel the language, so as to give the whole in more idiomatic English for although this had been done with a considerable degi'ce of success eight years before, yet Tyndale had then no opportunity to examine the whole so as to make it what he could wish. after this ;" a translation which, if

«"

rV" rcsurrection."

But

it

;

jj^

This corrupted fished"''"'' Aug. 1534.

;

Tyndale's cor-Nov. 1534.

'

;

He

took advantage, in his revision, of the faults which had been found with his version as

and thus made such changes ripnT^vTipog '^"'

rendering oi Trpiafivrtpog;

der'ed^.

•" the previous editions.

Tyndale's

first

as substituting

this, it

" elder "

for

may be remembered, was one The two

published,

of the great faults found by Sir T.

In speaking of the ecUtions of Tyndale's version,

placc as exhibiting him as a translator.

first

" senior," which he had previously given as the

More

this his revision stands in the

and quarto, of 15'26, are precious as samples of the earliest endeavours of this holy servant of Christ to give the word of God to his countrjTnen. But the edition of 1534 is the one which should be taken into account when his accuracy as a translator is editions, octavo

examined. * Fo.x

mentions

(cd.

1,

p.5I:i), that Sir.Iolin

a daughter of Sir Robert Pointz

;

this

Wckl. married

Thomas

I'ointz

may

I

|

nected him with Tyndale.

ENGLISH VERSIONS OF THE SCRIPTURES.

d

i^f

'^Tyf

Testament,

toe

COIIipnrcll

CTiniialc

in

Sifttl

aub

:

^.

The

W. T.

New Testament

Here thou

vnto the Reader.

made wyth

or covenaunt

have looked over agayne (now at the

I

us of

last)

vnto the Greke, and have weded oute of

it

which lacke of helpe

feutes,

on

at the

principal part of this prologue

God

with it

title

of

cdui^^n!^'"^

The prologue.

The

all

revision of

many

begynninge and oversyght dyd sowe therin." is

occupied with a statement of the right use The

right use

and a description of the obedience which accompanies true faith in Christ part of this might be misunderstood, were we not to bear in mind that the Romanists perverted every thing which was said about justification by faith, as though faith meant a mere assent to the narrative of the four gospels. This of Scripture,

XXxiiii.

inonctl)

ti)C

dylygence, and compared

&0i3.

Jll. IS. t

in

of

After this follows, "

AVhich

in Christes bloude.

fl)lUS=

tf)C JiCVt

61

of this edition, copied in the margin, expresses that care had been be- The

hast (moost deare reader) the

tftc

523ilIt.'aiU

xe ILoxiiC

title

stowed in the revision.

autl

toitfj

bn

CiVCkc

The

tJljllJ^

CorrrctclJ

qcnti)!

~

;

of

NoUCmbcr. Tyndale combats, shewing that the fulfilment

of the will of

God

is

attendant on that faith which truly

justifies.

a few lines are occupied with an explanation of the temi " Elders," which in this edition was used as the more correct expression of what had been at first termed by Tj-ndale " Seniours." Then follows, " prologe into the iiii. Euangelystes ;" this is succeeded by a notice of an erratum, After

Elders defined.

this,

A

By

namely, in the twenty-third of Matthew.

mistake there had been printed, "

dense

the outside of

first

the cup and platter ;" for this he tells the reader to substitute " ynneside."

Tyndale had heard of Joye's edition of the New Testament in English; but although he was surprised at attempt to supplant him, he took no particular notice, though it was in itself particularly ungenerous to

Tyndale

his

name

publish an edition in Tyndale's

at the veiy

re-

jJ,jVs edition,

time when his genuine edition corrected was expected to

appear; but when the printing of this edition was almost finished, a copy was brought to him of Joye's

and many places were pointed out in which strange alterations had been made. In consequence Tyndale prefixed another prologue* to this edition, stating that the changes which had been published under his name were not really his ; for that instead of a copy which was so treated deserving the name of being diligently corrected, it was really grievously corrupted. Tyndale says, " thorow oute Mat. The corruption edition,

of

this,

Mark & Luke he fyndeth lyke, as

and

perpetually:

this

& sometyme

ofte in the Actees,

worde Ressurrection, he chaungeth

it

He

one that abhorred the name of the resurrection."

my

in John,

and

also in

the Hebrues, where "resurrection"

into the lyfe after this lyfe, or verie lyfe,

goes on to say, that

""'"^^

and soche

'

change be " a

if this

and sajnit Jeromes, and all the Tyndale might well express his surprise at such a rendering having been adopted, a rendering which seems as though it were only meant they having in His to take away the true hope of Christians, that as Christ arose, so shall they arise resurrection the earnest and the exemplification of theirs. But it pained Tyndale that Joye had so acted

dylygent correccion then jnust translatours

that

euer

I

translacion be fautie in those places,

heard of

what tonge so euer

in

it

be."

—

as to

make him seem

responsible for this heretical perversion.

New Testament

This

—

altered by Joye, on which

Tyndale animadverted, was the

first

attempt in English '

Joye's the

first

English vert the

of God.

much

acceptance, or

Joye

but the offence was great:

Tyndale expressed much indignation at this conduct of had daringly corrupted the word of God. •2nd. He had done this in order to introduce and disseminate his own heretical doctrine. 3rd. He had done this in such a way as to cause his errors to be ascribed to Tyndale, as though Tyndale had been guilty of this gross dishonesty in translating, and as if he held these erroneous doctrines. A short extract from the prologue, too interesting to be omitted, shews us what were Tyndale's feelings ;

come

into general use.

—

in gi\'ing out his o\n\ translation. I

beseeche

scripture.

God

men And as

all

dysalow

it,

it

&

it,

He

He

says,

for that

let

it,

them shew

improve

it,

&

I

it

as I

me,

"

As concerning

purpose I wrote

farre as the scripture

there to refuse

they fynde fautes, agaynst

to reade

1st.

approveth

it,

do before oure if

it

:

I

all

sa^-\-our

if

I shall

it,

Christ

they be nye, or wryte to

promyse them,

have translated or other wise written,

even to bringe them to the knowledge of the

so farre to alowe

me

if

&

&

if

in

anye place the worde of

his congregacion.

And where

they be farre of: or wr\te openly

perceave that there reasons conclude

I will

confesse

m)Tie ignorance openly."

A

few months (Feb. 27 1535) after Tyndale had thus disclaimed

all

participation

in

the heretical

Joye's Apoio publi< lished.

Joye's Apology, it would seem that this prologuu had been circulated previous to the completion of the tament, to which it was afterwards prefixed. *

From

New

Tes-

HISTORICAL ACCOUNT OF THE

62

New Testament with which he Apology he represents his whole connection with regard to the surreptitious edition, as though it were one merely of a pecuniary nature on his part in undertaking the correction of the press of the New Testament in English but he makes no real defence of himself with regard to the alteration of the word resurrection, and allowing this change to be attributed to Tyndale himself. He perversions

made by George

had been connected

;

Jove, the latter pulilished an Apolog)' for the

in this

;

He charges Tyndalc with indolence.

by implication, charges Tyndale with indolence in not having edited an impression of his New Testament for so many years, and with covetousness because of the sum said to have been given him by Joye might have known that Tyndale instead of also,

the printer for the copyright of his corrected version.

being indolent had been laboriously engaged in

and

as to the charge of covetousness,

it

year, so that he might teach children Joyc's state-

ments respecting resurrec-

many works

and preach the

and sickness; upon ten pounds a

in the midst of danger, privation,

applies very badly to one

who was

willing to live

gospel.

Joye asserts that Tynidale had not spoken correctly in charging him with holding heretical doctrine relative to the resurrection; he allows that in some places it really does signify the rising again of the body;

but he maintains (whether from ignorance or perverseness) that in others it means simply the state of the It is not easy to gather what his doctrine really was on this

separate spirit in happiness with the Lord. point, for he

mean

He

false doctrine

against Tyn-

seems to contradict himself; alleging that "they that are in their graves"

the body but the soul

to

imitation of Tvndale's r(

if

so

charges Tyndale with maintaining that the

little

John

v.

does not

spirit is in

a state of sleep from the time of

its

departure

an assertion which appears from Tyndale's own previous statements

;

The Apology

be utterly groundless.

The Dutch

in

what could the resurrection be ?

from the body until the resurrection that he could but

The Dutch

;

of Joye proves his scholarship to have been but limited,

and

also

appreciate Tyndale's learning.

by Joye was hindered by the publication of Tyndale's revision three months after; and thus they published an edition which is an evident indeed there can hardly be a doubt but that it was intended to pass imitation of Tymdale's revised edition printers probably found that the sale of the edition edited

;

for the

genuine edition,

for

it is

even dated as being finished in 1534,

in

November, just like the genuine

book, which of course cannot be the true date.

The completion

of the revision

and printing

of Tyndale's third edition brings us to the time of his

apprehension and imprisonment.

and martyrdom of Tyndale was communicated to Fox by Thomas Pointz, who had been his host for the previous nine months, it appears that one Henry Philijjs made acquaintance After some time Philips went to with Tyndale, so that he at length became an inmate in Pointz's house. Brussels, where he appears to have charged Tyndale with heresy, so that some of the officers of the emperor were sent to Antwerji to apprehend him. Shortly after this, Pointz had occasion to be absent for a few days from Antwerp, and Philips took the opportunity to put Tyndale into the hands of those who were

The account

Henry Philips accuses Tyndale at Brus-

He was taken to the castle of Vilvoord or Filford, near Brussels; at which place martyrdom, nearly two years afterwards. Great efforts were made by Pointz and Pointz procured letters from England in favour of others to procure his discharge, but all was ineffectual. Tyndale, and it appears probable that he would have obtained Tyndale's liberty, had not Philips, being resolved not to be baffled, charged Pointz likewise with heresy. On this account he also was arrested, and

Tyndale taken sent to to'

Vilvoord

Castle.

Nov.

1J34.

of the betrayal

apprehend him.

he remained until

his

was subjected to a severe examination, as well as imprisonment for a considerable time. At length, having an opportunity he escaped, and again renewed his efforts to liberate Tyndale the testimony which Pointz ;

gives, concerning the character

25, 1535), It

is

and conduct of Tyndale,

highly interesting and valuable

is

difficult

;

in

a letter addressed to his brother (dated Aug.

he speaks of him in the highest terms.

even to surmise who were the instigators of Philips

in this matter.

Henry had

or no

little

influence in the Netherlands at this time, for his having divorced the aunt of the Emperor, Catherine of Philips apparently belonged to that party amongst uphold the authority of the Pope, and who, therefore, condemned the divorce,

Arragon, was the occasion of almost an open rupture. the English, else

who wished

still

he would have been

however

this

may

be,

it

to

but, likely to have gained any favour with the authorities at Brussels was rather a strange proceeding to condemn Tyndale at such a time in the to be an opposer of the divorce, holding that the marriage having

little

;

Emperor's dominions, he being known been made ought to be kept. The king of desirous of

Tyndale's liberation.

Of one thing we may be very certain, that Henrys had no desire to procure Tyndale's liberation it has been already shewn that Henry had a strong personal dislike to him, as well as to his proceedings and although his rupture with the Pope might make him look with a more favourable eye upon some of the :

;

" Gospellers," yet Tyndale had no reason to expect any kindness from the king, seeing that to express a

;

ENGLISH VERSIONS OF THE SCRIPTURES.

63

judgment in opposition to his divorce from Catherine had become the surest way to excite his displeasure. It was on this account that Fisher, the aged Bishop of Rochester, and Tyndale's antagonist, Sir Thomas More, were beheaded in 1535. Hopes were entertained by many that his imprisonment might terminate, not by his martyrdom, but by his liberation they made strenuous efforts to this end and in the Prologue of Coverdale to his Bible, he also exhorts the reader to pray that this might be brought about. In 1536, when Tyndale suffered, Henry VIII. and the Emperor were again on good terms which may have been the reason of his being put to death, even though Henry had nothing to do with his apprehenIf Heni7 had chosen, he might now have interfered to save him. sion. During the latter years of Tyndale's life, subsequent to his having taken up his abode in the neighbour- Changes in hood of Antwerp, great changes were going on in England: the authority of the Pope had been denied: t^e'iaHeVpan many things connected with popery were abolished; and these events, humanly speaking, had led to the J'.*'J>"''=»''-''s attainment of that which Tyndale so ardently desired, namely, the circulation of the word of God in English. We have no means of knowing whether he had heard before his death that the Scriptures of If Tyndale did know this, it must have been no small consolation Coverdaie's Coverdale's translation were printed. '""^'^"''"' to him for all his sufferings were for the sake of the diffusion of the word of God. But w^hether Tyndale was or was not aware of it, it shews how graciously the Lord was favouring that work which his imprisoned servant had begun, carrying it on in His own way almost beyond the utmost expectations which Tyndale himself could have entertained. In the years 1535 and 1536 there were at least four editions of Four editions :

;

;

;

of Tyndale' rs'ew Testa

•ment, 153£

and 1336.

that his labours

had not been bestowed

Lewis, p. 85.

in vain.

His imprisonment appears to have been occupied with keeping up a continual correspondence with the ecclesiastical authorities at Louvain, who plyed him with interrogatories to which he was compelled to reply

his English writings

;

being ransacked, and passages translated which could be made the ground-

Tyndale's cor(vUh^tlf ^d^^ ^'"^^^

of

work of charges against him. It

was

him

of

at

country

September 1536, that the martyrdom of Tyndale took place. We know far fewer particulars that time than we do concerning many of the servants of the Lord Jesus who suffered in this

in

but the

;

letters

which he had written a few years previously to Frith shew on what

his

Tyndale's mar^^'"' lase?""'

mind was

stayed in the anticipation of such an event: the topics which he had suggested to his friend were, doubtless,

those by which his

Qwn

soul was

now

upheld.

These

letters

may be

taken as supplying to us the

thoughts, feelings, and confidence of Tyndale himself under similar circumstances his

body

to suffer for Christ's sake,

knowing that

at his

coming

it

:

would be made

he was willing to give like

unto His glorious

body, he was willing to suffer in hope of the promised resurrection. He was first strangled and then burned, meeting in this respect with more mercy in the maimer of his death than he would have met with in England. His dying His dying prayer was, " Lord, ope the king of England's eyes " !

Thus

died, about the sixtieth year of his age, this faithful

labours for his Lord had led

which

shew

his soul

him

servant of

into paths of suffering here

;

but who

God and martyr will,

'""'^'''

of Christ, whose

according to the promise on

was stayed, appear with Christ at His coming, bearing His image.

Vainly did his enemies

it was but a testimony that his service to Christ had drawn and though his scattered ashes had no place of burial, yet He who has promised to change our vile body to make it like unto His own glorious body can as well guard unto that day the scattered ashes of his martyred servants, as he can the mouldering bodies of those who lie in their graves until He shall come, when they " shall have their perfect consummation and bliss in His eternal and everlasting kingdom." The hfe of Tyndale is in all its circumstances the history of the introduction of the Scriptures in Eng- Tyndale's life lish into England without knowing who and what Tyndale was, we never could understand by what Ji'o'i,"of7h instrumentality God was pleased to work in bringing this blessing to pass. A poor exiled monk, wandering Ens'ifh Scripfrom country to country, was thus made by God the means of incalculable blessing to his ignorant countrymen in vain did the authority of all England, civil and ecclesiastical and moral, strive to crush him he went on stedfast in his purpose, not in any strength of his own, but in the power of the Spirit of God. And when, at length, his weary wanderings ended in imprisonment he had this joy, that he had been labouring in the service of a master who both could and would reward his every toil. Death was not that which could afli-ight him, for he knew what the apostle meant when he said, " We had the sentence of 2 Cor. 9.

their hatred in burning his lifeless body,

forth the enmity of Satan

;

—

""^^

;

:

i.

death in ourselves, that

when

his

we should not

trust in ourselves but in

enemies had done their worst, they could but take

God

that raiseth the dead."

his mortal

life,

and then

He knew his

that

spirit %\ould

HISTORICAL ACCOUNT OF THE

64 Phil.

" depart and be with Christ which is which placed him both in body and

23.

i.

was the joyful point of expectation,

far better," while the resurrection

in spirit

beyond the power of death.

The account

of the labours of

Tyndale closes the period in which the Scriptures in English were a proscribed book from this time onward more or less liberty was given for their possession and use all this must be looked on :

:

blessed result which the tyrs

have suffered

Lord was pleased

in various causes

;

to vouchsafe to the service

Christian martyrs have laid

portions of God's truth, but William Tyndale was emphatically a

Besides the translations from the original tongues of the

—

and the prayers of Tyndale.

down

their lives for very

many

Martyr for the Word

New Testament and

find

as a

Mar-

precious

of God.

Old published

part of the

by Tyndale, there were likewise versions of a few books of the Old Testament executed from the Latin, and printed between the years 1530 and 1534. The Argentine

The

first

1530, and From

of these translations

is

the Argentine English Psalter (to which allusion has already been made),

^^^ translator of which calls himself by the designation of Johan Aleph ;* this Psalter was published in

tcrfia29-3a'

the "text

it

bears the following

after the text of Feline, every

title:

— "The Psalter of

Psalm havyng

his

David in English, purely and faithfully translated argument before declarynge brefly thentente and substance

of the wholl Psalme."

This translation has been already mentioned as having been j)rohibited soon however, seems to be known respecting

January

16,

1530;

it

was thus the

first

its

reception

and

after its publication

circulation in England.

The

little,

:

date at the end

whole book of the Old Testament which was printed

is

in English,

the completion of Tyndale's Genesis having been one daij subsequent.

In the year 1531, there was published a translation of the prophet Isaiah by George Joye, the same

Jove's transia*""'

^^^ already been mentioned as having superintended an edition of Tyndale's

'

\m°. Joye accused of heresy,

He

1

^„,_..

New Testament

who

with strange

Joye had been a fellow of Peterhouse College at Cambridge, but being accused of heresy in and finding himself in danger he escaped to the continent the common place of refuge for those who fled from persecution in England. Joye's learning does not seem to have been great he indirectly shews that he knew little or nothing of Greek or Hebrew, for he made his translations of portions of the ^''^ Testament from the Latin; and as to the New he himself says, that in correcting the press of the edition of Tyndale's Testament which he altered "where I founde a worde falsely printed I mended it; and when I came to some derke sentences that no reason coude be gathered of them, whether it was by the ignorance of the first translatour or of the prynter, I had the latyne text by me, and made it playne and where any sentence was imperfite or clene left oute, I restored it agene, and gave many wordis their pure and native signification in their places which they had not before." It can scarcely be imagined that Joye would have taken the Latin test as his standard, if it were not that he was ignorant of the Greek. alterations.

02/

.

"^

—

i3"27,

escapes.

;

His transia-

from

t'he

Latin.

—

:

Shortly after this George Joye appears to have contemplated the publication of the whole Bible in

Joye contem'

Hca'tlon

of an

English Bible, Joye's transia-

miaiC.Mry,^' '

'•i-'-

English.

This

to be gathered

is

from what Tyndale says

in

another of his letters to Frith, written towards

the middle of 153:3.

In May, 1534,

added

in the

Joj'e

ende

published an English translation of the prophet Jeremiah;

to magnifie

our Lorde for the

of Pharao, the Bisshop of

fall

"The

song of Moses

Rome."

The

is

of the

fall

Rome here spoken of in this title meant, I suppose, the extinction of his supremacy in England by the authority of Henry and his parliament however, the application of Exod. xv. to this event is

bishop of

;

using Scripture without Joye's transia-

Psalms,' Au". ia34.

-^ translation

much

regard to analogy.

of the book of Psalms was published by ,Ioye in the

month

of

August

in

the

same

year,

^^^4; this was in the title professed to be "diligently and faithfully translated;" the Latin text which he used is stated by Lewis to be that of Friar Felix; a revised edition, I suppose, of one of the five Latin Psalters then commonly received and used in the Church services.f Joye's English Psalter was published

—

in the

*

same month

And

jet translator; a

it

is

Sir

that his unwarrantable edition of Tyndale's

was the real name of a John Ailcph was one of the sheriffs of possible that this

t

I

|

Testament was completed.

London not many years subsequent to tliis period, and may have been edited by one of the same family.

See Stephens's Psalterium Quincuplex.

this

PART

III.

THE LATTER TORTION OF THE REIGN OF HENRY

VIII.

MYLES COVERDALE PREVIOUS TO HIS TRANSLATING THE BIBLE.— PROCEEDINGS IN ENGLAND RELATIVE TO THE SCRIPTURES. The

New Testament and

and publication of the

history of the translation

of a portion of the

William Tyndale has been that of a kind of struggle between light and darkness being used to repress the knowledge of the word of God.

and circumstances were strangely changing, and translation should be possessed or used,

circulated by the king's permission.

Thus

But during the imprisonment

thus, although

was not even

it

tacitly

before Tyndale had laid it is

down

his life for the

probable without

this

own words, —

manifested by his

is

plaisur to graunte only a bare text of the

my

will,

so that this be obieyned."

were

his feelings

If

when he was a

PRAYERS were earnest

bodye to

suffer

I

.

.

in this matter to

Him who

that he prayed for this at the time of his execution,

God ?

hath

knowing

it.

The

J^Jon^'g.ft

The

desire of

earnestly Tyndale

.

all

I

.

.

.

what payne or

what dethe his grace what may we not judge

tortures, ye

such were Tyndale's expressions when at

prisoner for the word of

!JJ°

sake of Christ, the

wolde stande withe the kinge most gracious be it of the emonge his people shall most humbly submytt myselfe at

Scripture to be put forth

of ivhat person soever shall please his magestie,

the fete of his roiall magestie, ofFerynge

his

•" If it

his

How

Scriptures in English were soon about to be placed in the hands of every one.

had desired

of Tyndale, times Change of cir-

permitted that his E^ngtod^ur"

yet that of another was actually completed, and about to be

desire of his heart was on the point of being granted, though

translation

Old by

authority of every kind

;

liberty,

doubt not

that,

during his confinement,

hearts under his control, even, as

and that the unlocked

we know,

His prayers,

for permission that the Scrip-

tures should be freely circulated in English, was, in part, the answer of the

Lord

to the petition of

His

servant.

The the

translator,

first

Coverdale

who is,

whose labours were thus permitted to be possessed and read, was Myles Coverdale, Myies The history of ''^' whole Bible into English from the original languages.

Cover-

translated the as

we

connected with translations of the Scriptures into English for a

shall find, intimately

space of nearly thirty years.

The

period passed at

Hamburgh by

been already noticed.

Coverdale, in company with Tyndale, his predecessor in biblical

is an interesting point in his history; it is one in fact which have had a continued influence upon his future course. But befoi-e speaking of the labours of Coverdale, in connection with the translation of the Scriptures, it will be well to notice the few facts that

translation, has

seems are

This

Coverdale at J^uhTv'ifd'aie.

to

known

of his previous

life

and conduct, and the circumstances which made him an

exile for the faith of

Christ his Lord.

Myles Coverdale

*

was born in the year 1488 about eleven years after the birth of Tyndale.

* In many of the circumstances relative to Myles Coverdale, the " Memorials of Coverdale," 8vo. 1838, have furnished much

with regard to authorities and investigated facts, for which otherwise it would have been necessary to search and my labour in comparing authorities has thus been much les-

;

j

i

:

sened.

It is true that

some

facts

have been ascertained which

!

He

was

the autlior of the " Memorials " has not noticed, but I owe much to his work. Inferences I have of course drawn for myself, for which the author of the " JNIemorials " must not be supposed to be responsible. He has my hearty thanks for the aid afforded by his careful researches,

Coverdaie's

;

:

HISTORICAL ACCOUNT OF THE probably a native of the district of Coverdale his

name

Coverdale

:

Cambridge

likely to

in

Yorkshire, from which

at

speaking of Tyndale's

visit to

it

is

most

Cambridge, adverted

he received

likely that

have been a personal than a family surname.

the Augustine monasteiT, of which he afterwards

Broiinht up

Cambridge, Mem. Cov.

in

more

is

He

became a monk.

I

was brought up

have already,

in

to the state of that University during the greater part

of the first quarter of the sixteenth century. It

was in the days in which Cambridge was yet enwrapped in ignorance, both

Coverdale studied there: and

he was one of the

first

to

it

take

was when some beginnings were made

spiritual

and mental, that

in the acquisition of

knowledge, that

some means of obtaining more learning than he had obtained from

his

hitherto limited education.

He

received priest's orders at Norwich, from John, bishop of Chalcedon.

may have been some

This

before the time at which he gave himself diligently to the study of the Scriptures definite fact relating to the early part of the life of Coverdale, except his

;

and it

is

years

almost the only

becoming a monk, of which we

have any particular account.* He becomes

a

diligent student of Scrip-

His letter to Cromwell.

Mem.

Cov. p. 193. Chap. Ho. West. Bund. C.

At some period between this and the open avowal of the doctrines of the Kefonnation made by Barnes and others at Cambridge, we find Coverdale diligently addicting himself to tha study of the Scriptures this is manifested by an interesting letter addressed to Thomas Cromwell, afterwards Earl of Essex, who seems, from what Coverdale says, to have made him some promise, or held out to him some hope of assis-

He

tance in obtaining books for his studies. style, yf yt lyke

schype had with me, your oratour, in INIastyr well's help,

to the

says,

your favour, to revocate to your

informing him, "

Now

most swete smell of holy

I

begone

lettyres,

—"

I

am

memory

the booldyr of your goodnesse in thys

my

rude

the godly communication which, your MastjT-

Moorys howse, upon Easter Eve," He then asks CromHoly Schryptures now (honour be to God) I am sett

to taste of

;

with the godly savour of holy and awncyent Doctoures, unto whose

knowlege

I can not attayne, without dyversyte of bookys, as is not unknowne to your most excellent wysNothyng in the world I desyre, but bookys, as concernyng my lernyng they onse had, I do not dowte, but Allmyghty God schall perfourme that in me, whych He, of Hys most plentyfull favour and grace, This letter is subscribed, " Your chyld and beedman in Jesu Chryst, Frere Myles haith begone."

dome.

;

Cov'dale."t Dr. Barnes tl prior of the

Augustines.

The

prior of the Augustines, the house to which Coverdale belonged,

was Dr. Robert Barnes, who had It was

studied at Louvain, and whose attainments were far greater than those of most others at Cambridge.

probably through Barnes, that Coverdale began, as he says, to taste of Holy Scripture.

It

does not seem

Cambridge.

what the period was at which Barnes commenced his labours for the encouragement of learning at Cambridge; but it could hardly have been previous to the year 1.517, and perhaps even later by a few years. About the time of this revival of learning at Cambridge, the Gospel began to be preached there by Thomas Bilney, who afterwards was burned at Norwich. Among others who were converted by this

Barnes

means was Barnes

He encourag learning at

Cambridge.

The Gospel preached at

at all certain

himself, who, though he

had been diligent

studying the word of God, and in instruct-

in

converted.

ing others, as well as in preaching again.st hypocrisy of every kind, had hitherto never fully the Gospel of the grace of

The tion.

so

conversion of Barnes was an event of some importance in

He

humbling

to the pride of

man, that "no

auxiliaries of the efforts of those

of the grace of God.

at

Cambridge

its results,

as

connected with the reforma-

stood at this time unrivalled in literary eminence at Cambridge, and yet had to learn the flesh shall glory" in

influence of Barnes received a direction which was felt by others

Tyndale

known what

God meant.

At a

the presence of God.

and

;

thus his instructions

who were already labouring in setting forth from Scripture we find Banics amongst those who laboured in other

later period

the Gospel places,

who also aided in the distribution of the Scriptures. About the same time, William Tyndale, being at Cambridge, was the means of the conversion Frith, afterwards his friend and fellow-labourer. About the same period, or perhaps earlier, * The author of the " Memorials of Coverdale "assigns the date of this circvimstance to the year 1.'514. In his note he cites Tanner as his authority, saying, " He gives the date MDXCIV. but the C is evidently an error of the printer." That there is a mistalte in the passage is evident, but whether the "C" ought to be wholly expunged, as the author of " Memorials of Coverdale" has done, or whether it ought to be changed into an " X," it would be difficult to determine nor do I see at all whether it is the more probable to suppose that Coverdale became a priest in 1514 or in l.j24. t It is, perhaps, impossible to assign a date to this letter ;

lessoTi

The energy and became important and

of John likewise

the author of "Memorials of Coverdale" thinks that it was written before the year 1514. This, I believe, is much too for it would make Coverdale exceedingly in advance of early his fellows at Cambridge in having a " taste of Holy Schryp;

after l.'Jie (when the New Testament of Eraspublished) that the mind of Bilney was enlighttill some time after this tliat Harnes was converted to Christ by Bilney. Whether Coverdale had a taste or desire for the "truth of God at any previous period may be questioned.

tures." It

mus was ened

;

was

first

and

it

was not

ENGLISH VERSIONS OF THE SCRIPTURES. George Stafford

67

Pembroke Hall, first gave lectures in divinity at Cambridge this appears to have been one of the means through which the light of God's truth became known there. It is interesting in the midst of all that was going on at Cambridge, to find that the mind of Coverdale It seems as though even then God had been fitting especially rested upon the study of Holy Scripture. him for that work which in subsequent years he was to accomplish the completion of the first English (or

Stavert) of

;

—

translation of the Scriptures

The

George

Staf-

on divinfty? Scripture

objcct'o/

*

^^j'''."'*'*^

from the original languages.

preaching of the Gospel had continued some time both at Cambridge and in the neighbouring

made upon

counties, but without any direct attack being

the authority or the doctrines of

Rome.

The

Gospel was the means in England, as well as in other countries, of bringing to some souls the knowledge of this often went on for a considerable time without causing any decided collision with the

Progress of

cambrfdge."

Fox

ii.434.

peace with God; and ecclesiastical

powers

but those who see what the finished work of Christ means, learn at length how

:

denied by the doctrines of

On

Rome

;

and

thus, not only truth

the other hand, although the

Romish

held, but error

is

may

is

it

is

decidedly opposed and

shew

their displeasure,

so long as they are not directly opposed, yet they soon feel the contradiction which exists

between the docBilney and

renounced.

trine of the free grace of

God and

authorities

the whole of the system of

Rome.

not at

It

first

was thus in England

:

companion Arthur at length attracted the attention of Cardinal Wolsey, and were brought into trouble This was the signal for others, either to shrink back from the open profession of the in the year 1527. Gospel, or to go forward at all hazards. Barnes and others at Cambridge chose the latter alternative. his

On

Sunday before Christmas-day,

the

in the year 15"27,* Dr.

Barnes preached at

St.

Edward's Church,

Biineyand Ar'1027."""^"^

iers»'at

crm-

g^jfgj.s

belonging to Trinity Hall: he took for his subject the Epistle for the day (the third Sunday in Advent), sermon,

—

'

Bold stand of

1527.

upon the Romish authorities, making 3^,^^^ ^^ Cardinal Wolsey the direct object of part of his assault; in this he may, perhaps have gone whither his Woisey. zeal, rather than the spirit of a sound mind, led him. Barnes's sermon excited, as it might be expected, considerable attention; "he was immediately accused of heresy by two fellows of the King's Hall." Barnes accused From the subsequent examination of Barnes before Cardinal Wolsey, we learn how he had treated a° "^^^' it was probably from the words, " Let your moderation be known unto all men, part of his subject the Lord is at hand," that he spoke of the grandeur of churchmen as forming a contrast to that which Phil. iv.

4

7,

and

postilledf

it

so as to form a resolute attack

jj._.

;

—

The

ought to characterise the disciples of Christ.

was

gi^-ing of alms,

according to the

command

of the Lord,

and one point urged was, how much better it would be for all order that the poor might be aided. It is no wonder that a

set in contrast with all this worldly glory,

the superfluity of worldly ^glory to be sold, in

discourse like this should have excited considerable attention, as well as the resolute opposition of those

upheld the

The

pomp and

authority of

Rome's

who

priests.

proceedings at Cambridge lasted for some weeks, from Chi-istmas, 1527, until "within six days of Proceedings

Shrovetide; in the following year;"

so that the upholders of

non-interference of the ecclesiastical authorities.

They were

unmindful of these proceedings,

for the Popedom going on at Rome ? The date of his letter to Sir Gregory Cassaley on the subject is February 6, 1528, and it was only a little while before, that Pope Clement had become iU, and not very long after that he recovered. This

* There can, I think, be no doubt that these occurrences Cambridge took place almost immediately after the lamentable abjuration of Bilney (Dec. 7, 1527). The author of

at

" Memorials of Coverdale," places it earlier he says, " Fox does not mention the date of this circumstance, but he intimates, in his History of Wolsey, that it was about the year 1526." At first sight it would seem from the manner in which the circumstances are stated by Fox (ii. p. 206), that the submission of Bilney had been subsequent to that of Barnes but there are many reasons for holding a contrary opinion for instance, Bayfield was charged amongst other things, with having (Sep. 13, 1527) spoken well of Bilney and Arthur, then imprisoned by Cardinal Wolsey (Fox, ii. 269), and yet, after Bayfield had been imprisoned, Barnes was still at liberty, and exerting himself to procure his liberation this alone is deciBut farther, although Fox sive as to the order of the events. does intimate loosely that it was about 1526 that Barnes was troubled, yet he mentions synchronous events which prove When Fox states that it must have been in February, 1528. a date, he often does it very loosely, or else his printer has made very numerous errors, but he frequently gives notes lie states o/'
Barnes must have almost wondered at the

not, however,

:

agrees exactly with the dates which Fox gives in another place so that the end of 1527 may be confidently recorded as the period of the preaching of Barnes against the pomp of the ;

cardinal. t To postUl or to postulate,

is to take a portion of Scripture, and, after reading it through, to expound in order the topics mentioned. This was done without excluding a large exposition of some one or more parts the term is derived from post Ma ; that is, after a certain portion of text, a comment or exposition introduced. Nicolaus Lyranus formed his commentary in this manner, and several, Wiclif for one, followed the

:

;

;

:

'

I

j

.

i

:

j

I

'

'

same plan in their preaching. Another mode of preaching or teaching was called " d(>claring ;" this was going through the Scriptures which spoke of a particular subject, and giving a combined view of their testimonj' when seen in connection. The modern plan of taking a few words and forming a discourse upon them, stands in marked contrast to both these modes of teaching, while it altogether loses the distinctive value of each. Postillation taught the import of the test with the context, thus leading to an exact knowledge of the Scriptures ; whUe declaring led on to a comprehensive view of the range of truth revealed by

God.

j^a™ 1527, to ^*^"'' '^^"

HISTORICAL ACCOUNT OF THE Barnes airt'Stt'd

on the day abovc-niontioned, Dr. Barnes was arrested by a sergeant-at-anns, who had come down from

for

publicly-

Nor was this all, for this was done "openly in the convocation house, to make all others afraid." was likewise made, about the same time, for prohibited books, in the rooms of about thirty suspected individuals. The search at this time was occasioned by the fact of prohibited books in London;

Books searclied a search

Latin and English having become very numerous since the latter part of the year 1526.

However,

not a single prohibited book was seized; for Dr. Farman, of Queen's College, heard that this search

was

likely to take

place,

and thus had time

to

warn the

others, to

conceal or carry away those that

they possessed. Barnes taken London.

to

Coverdale accompanies

Dr. Barnes was taken as a prisoner to London. writing for him, and giving

him what

assistance he could in replying to the articles objected to him.

various examinations Barnes was adjudged a heretic, and thus the only alternative suffer death by burning, or recant.

judged

!

His own resolve was to lay down

left

for

him

in

After w^as to

his life for the testimony of the

some of his friends, of whom, howevei it is who used the argument which so often prevails in emboldening intamper with conscience; " they persuaded him rather to abjure than to burn, because (ti\ey said) he should do more good in time to come, and divers other persuasions which were mighty in the sight of reason and foolish flesh." How many have, since Barnes, done those things which they knew tcv be evil before the Lord, from the desire of usefulness ; as though any supposed or hoped-for future good truth; but, alas! he was overpersuaded by the suggestions of

o suffer, but i

Coverdale accompanied him, and lent him his aid

clear that Coverdale was not one,

persuaded by dividuals to

could justify the commission of present

When Coverdale'a zeal in preach-

evil,

however

slight.

Barnes consented to abjure, Covei-dale probably

left

him

;

if

he returned to Cambridge, he could

have continued there but a short time, for almost immediately we find him preaching the Gospel in Essex. He is mentioned by Bishop Bale, as having been particularly active in this labour; he says of Coverdale, that while " others dedicated themselves in part only, he gave himself wholly up to propagating

This was a course which required a heart

the truth of the gospel."

upon the knowledge

fully resting

of that heavenly inheritance which through the blood of Christ belongs to those

who

believe

;

he had

Romish corruption of doctrine, but still he went on Barnes was at Cambridge as his prior, he had been comparatively safe his encouragement, and Cambridge was a peculiarly tlangerous place for

seen in Barnes the consequences of testimony against steadily in his course. So long as and now, that he was deprived of

those

who favoured

to his convent,

About

the fourth

SundayinLent 1528.

Fox,

ii.

con-

fession.

He

the reformed doctrines, he laid aside his monk's habit, and either left or did not return and became an itinerant preacher, having assumed the habit of a secular priest.

London with Dr. Barnes, he was at Bumsteed (or Steeple Bumsteed) in Essex, a parish of which Richard Fox, a favourer of the Reformation, was the curate. We learn this from the confession of Thomas Topley, an Augustine friar of Stoke Clare, who was induced, partly by reading certain books, partly by the instructions which he received from Coverdale and Richard four weeks after Coverdale had been in

267.

Thomas Topley's

;

recants.

Coverdalc opposes image

worship and auricular confession.

Coverdale at

Hamburgh, Easter to Christmas, 15-29.

Fox, to renounce both his order and his habit, and, like Coverdale, to appear simply as a secular

priest.

Topley was brought before Bishop Tonstall on this account, when, like others, he recanted the doctrines We learn from his confession, that on the fourth Sunday in Lent, Coverdale had

which he had received.

preached that images were not to be worshipped, that auricular confession

to a priest

the forgiveness of sins, and that transubstantiation was contrary to the word of God.

was not necessary to

In

tliis

last

mentioned

point he was probably in advance of Barnes. is at Hamburgh, about a year subsequent to this sermon Where he had been in the interim, or how he had escaped to the Continent, are circumstances concerning which we have no information. It is, however, scarcely to be doubted, that after the infoi-ination received from Topley, it was altogether unsafe for him to remain in England. The search for heretics which was then matle in the diocese of London was very strict, as it was also in that of Lincoln (then much more extensive than it is at present), and Cambridge also could be no

The next

place in which

we

find Coverdale

which he had preached at Bumsteed.

safe

abode

for him.

He must

have remained concealed

if

in

England

;

and

in escaping,

it

must have been

with considerable difficulty and danger.

Fox,

in his

account of Tyndale, says that he, having finished the translation of the book of Deuteronomy, " he came in it at Hamburgh, and that in his voyage thither he was shipwrecked, and then

wished to print Coverdale and

Tyndale together at

Ham-

burgh, Easter to

December,

another ship to Ilamborough, where at his appointment Master Coverdale tarried for him, and helped him in the translating of the whole five books of Moses, fi-om Easter till December, in the house of a worshipful

widow. Mistress Margaret \'an Emmerson,

Anno

1.529, a great

sweating sickness being the same time in

the town." It is probable,

from

this

account, that

Hamburgh was

the place to which Covcrdalt! Iiad escaped from

;

ENGLISH VERSIONS OF THE SCRIPTURES. England, and that previous to

'

69

departure from this country he had some intercourse with Tyndaie, so as for them to appoint to meet one another at Hamburgh. It is interesting to find

been obliged

to quit

his

these two laborious exiles thus brought together in a foreign land; the one having

England on account of

his desire that the

word of

God should be

circulated in English,

the other on account of the opposition existing between the Gospel and the doctrines of

Rome.

has

It

been questioned how Tyndaie became acquainted with Coverdale;* but when it is remembered that Tyndaie had been for some time at Cambridge but a few years previous, that his being there was intimately connected with the introduction of the Gospel amongst those who lived there, and that Coverdale was one of those

who very Tyndaie

early upheld the truth at Cambridge, there can, I think, be but for

Coverdale as well as

With respect

for Frith

commenced

little

doubt that the friendship of

Cambridge.

at

Pentateuch was translated conjointly by these two exiles, it has been xhc work of was merely a retranslation of the book of Deuteronomy, or whether they retranslated ^vmJaie"'' but whichever it be, we find Covei-dale now using the " taste of Holy together.

to ichat portion of the

doubted whether

it

together the whole of the five books

:

Schrypture" which he had received, and the Scriptural learning which he had acquired, to

countrymen the word of God

his

We

make known

to

own tongue.

in their

Hamburgh from Easter till December, 15*29, subsequently at Antwerp, previous coverdaiean end of 1534, and at some time during his exile in Denmark. Where he was at the time of the preachtr. betrayal and imprisonment of Tyndaie we do not know but it is not unlikely that the same habits of itinerant preaching which had previously, as well as subsequently characterized him, led him at this find Coverdale at

to the

;

period to various places.

nor did he commence

As

yet,

he had not begun to be a Bible translator independently of Tyndaie

imprisonment of

his labours until after the

his

Had Tyndaie lived, To this

predecessor.

he would doubtless have continued his work, so as to have translated the whole of the Scriptures. point he was striving

:

if it

had been

become a translator but Hamburgh, suggested to him the

in order to at

;

Coverdale would not have laid aside

so,

for

a time his itinerant

life,

it is

probable that the work on which he was engaged with Tyndaie

first

thought of carrying on the complete labour of translating the

Scriptures.

Two we is

leaves

of

Genesis were

printed

by George Jove,

leani from Tyndale's letter to Frith, occasioned a

sprung the noise of the new Bible

printers

in

February 1533:

this

circumstance,

rumour respecting a new Bible

and out of this and bookbinders, in Antwerp, and for an English ;

is

" Out of

:

the great seeking for English books at

priest that should print."

The rumour

such a Bible was to be published seems, from Tyndale's account, to have spread pretty widely.

It is

as George Joyc '"°

this

fga^es of all Genesis,

that T^e rumour of English clear ^.j^^J'''

that such a work was wished

"On

for,

and

this desire

may have

done by

it, it

Lewis

led to the report being credited.

says,

Among

the 17th of March, 1533, the convocation of the province of Canterbury met.

other things Meeting of the was decreed, that the Holy Scriptures should be translated into the vulgar tongue, and the Le"Jis^p'.'78'.

laity prohibited

former part of

contending about articles of the

this

faith

decree was executed at this time."

and the Holy Scripture It is

;

but

I

do not

find, that the

questioned whether this be not altogether a

^

translation

°^^^^^

^rc«i"

It is most certain that the convocation is doubtful whence he took the statement. he describes, but that it decreed a translation of the Scriptures to be made, seems quite unfounded. Now it is clear, from what Tyndaie wrote to Frith, that in this vei7 year, and in the same part of it, there was " a noise about a new Bible," it is probable that some account connected with this rumour was the basis

mistake of Lewis's; and it

met

as

of Lewis's statement,

—a statement which

anticipated the proceedings of the convocation which

met

at the

close of the following year. It will

be well

for a while to leave Coverdale,

and the circumstances

in

which he was, to look at the

events which had passed in England during the time of his absence on the Continent,

— events which led on

most important results, as it regards this countiy. During the time in which proceedings had been carried on for the entire suppression and extinction of Henry's rup"'"'' """ the Scriptures in English, a change gradually took place in the relations in which Henry VIII. stood p™ This change, although it was brought about simply for worldly and selfish ends, was towards the Pope. at length instrumental in giving free pel-mission in England to possess and use the Scriptures. No monarch of Europe possessed so absolute a sway as Henry: he governed, through Wolsey, the xhe power and "' clergy of England as entirely as he did the laity and when Clement \'III., during his imprisonment, fJ'J.'j"':"' to the

;

" Memorials of Coverdale" suggests, that •'through the means of Barnes, or his own reputation for kariiing and letters, he was favourably esteemed by Tyndal;" as to Barnes having recommended Coverdale to the notice *

—

The author of

it is disproved by the fact that Barnes was yet in prison, so that Coverdale must have found his way to the continent the first of the two.

of Tyndaie,

HISTORICAL ACCOUNT OF THE

70

appointed Wolsey his vicar-general for England, Heni-y virtually held

none of his predecessors had wielded. which he afterwards claimed formally. directed against the clergy

;

He possessed even On the downfall of

England, so

far as

is

title

course of occurrence at the same time, led to Henry's case of divorce.

The question nt issue.

Lev. Deut.

it

authoritv which

supremacy

as

an atonement

for

having acknowledged

of the king as being supreme head of the

permitted by the law of Christ. This,

renunciation of the papal authority, neither did

own hands an

Wolsey, Henry's passions seem to have been

and thus they were compelled,

Wolsey's legative authority, to assent to the

in his

then, virtually, that ecclesiastical

it is

have that

to

Church

of

be observed, was not intended as a direct

effect: other circumstances,

which were in

this.

These circumstances were connected with the divorce of Henry from his first wife, Catherine of Arragon, the widow of his elder brother Arthur. The question of the lawfulness of the king's marriage was one on which the minds of Papists and Protestants were alike divided. The matter was argued (so far as it was referred to Scripture) upon the injunctions of the law of Moses, the principal question being this: Does the prohibition of Lev. xx. 21, extend universally? or, Is it limited by the directions of Deut. xxiv. respecting the marrying of a brother's widow ? Some held that the directions of Deut. xxiv. were limited to the Israelites, while those iiiLev.xx. were binding upon all men. Then, amongst Romanists, If the marriage be forbidden by the law of God, can the Pope's sanction there was this farther question, So that if it were assumed that the marriage were essentially prohibited, the question render it valid ? would be Can the Pope set aside the commands of God ? Both these questions were long debated, so that it was not until the divorce of Henry had been pending six years that it was concluded and then (15-33) it was done by virtue of his own absolute authority. To shew how very divided the minds even of the friends of the Reformation were on this subject, it

—

—

Henry

at

length divorced, 153.3.

Tyndale and Coverdale of opposite opinions on

;

Tyndale condemned the divorce, while Coverdale approved it. It is thus a great made at the time in any sense a party question by the Reformers, and that they had unanimously favoured that step which led to such remarkable and (in the end) beneficial effects in England. This step of Henry brought about fully that rupture with the Pope and the diswill suffice to state that

mistake to suppose that this was

carding of his authority, which introduced the free circulation of the Scriptures in our native tongue. it is wonderful to mark the means by which God accomplishes His own gracious purposes Thomas Cranmer was consecrated archbishop of Canterbury, March 30, 1533: he was nominated archbishopric by Henry and the appointment was confirmed by the Pope, who sent the necessary

Truly,

!

Dr. secrated arch-

bishop of Can- to terbury,

March

30,

the

but The

king's

marriage with

Anne

lioleyn,

Nov. 14, 1532. .Sentence of divorce from Catherine,

May

22, 1533.

;

bulls.

It is

it

probable that the Pope was not unacquainted with the character and sentiments of Cranmer:

was not the time

for

him

to question

the appointment which

king found one who was fully prepared to help him through well as to confirm his marriage with

Anne

unless indeed he

his difficulty in the affair of the divorce, as

The

Boleyn, which had taken place Nov. 14, 1532.

of nullity concerning Henry's previous marriage was not given by

than half a year

Henry had made,

In this appointment of Cranmer, the

wished to hasten the open rupture which was already threatening.

Cranmer

until

May

sentence

23, 1533,

more

after.

There were now three persons who were so connected with Henry as to have a peculiar influence over him and all of them were in a certain measure favourable to the Reformation so far, at least, as to uphold the publishing of the Scriptures in English: these persons were Anne, the new queen, Cranmer, and Crom;

well,

ry freed

;

Henry's minister.

It is probable that it was his having some knowledge of this combination of circumstances, that induced George Joye to send to the king and queen the two leaves which he had printed of Genesis; but Henry was not yet prepared to sanction such an undertaking. However, one great hindrance was now removed for the king had no longer any occasion to seek to stand well with the Pope. So long as he had been a suitor in the Papal Court, he had sought to do this; but his entire rupture with Rome left him wholly ;

unshackled in that quarter.

Through the

latter part of the

year 1533, and the whole of 1534, the publication of the Scriptures in

English seems to have been freely spoken of

two causes,

—

1st.

—^especially among

the clergy.

Tiiis

may be

attributed to

the desire on the part of Cranmer, Latimer, and others, that the Scriptures should be

permitted in English

;

and 2nd. the

difficulty

which was found by the clergy to suppress the prohibited and therefore it might be judged best to give the

version of Tyndale, which could hardly be accomplished; Meeting of the people Dec. 19, 1534. Certain resolutions agreed

an approved translation

in the

hope of thereby suppressing that which was forbidden.

resolutions agreed to unanimously

instance to the king, in the

name

;

met

Thus when

in the close of

1534, there were certain

their purport being, that the archbishop of

Canterbury should make

the convocation of the clerg)- of the province of Canterbury

of the convocation

—

1.

That he would please

to decree

and command

that

'

ENGLISH VERSIONS OF THE SCRIPTURES.

:

71

who had any prohibited books in their possession, whether printed in England or abroad, should, within three months, deliver them up to such persons as the king might name, upon such penalties in case of non-compliance as the king might see fit to declare. 2. That the king would vouchsafe to decree that a translation of the Scriptures into English should he made by certain honest and learned men whom the king should nominate and that the Scriptures so translated should be delivered to the people according to their learning. 3. That the king would prohibit, on certain penalties, that any laymen all

to respecting

str™e's'cran. P-

^

;

should contend publicly concerning the Catholic

or articles of faith, or the sacred Scripture, or

faith,

its

meaning.

These

resolutions appear to

be a kind of compromise

;

the people might have

could be prevented from disputes about doctrines to be believed, and

none except a permitted

may require some

It

ment

why such matters should have been supremacy so high,

raised the claim of the king's

as to

but actually to put

authority to

visit,

spiritual authority or jurisdiction,

may

full

they would hold in their possession

if

Now

referred to the king.

it

resolu-

comproinise.*''

occurred An

these resolutions of the convocation (namely, in Nov. 1534), that an act of parlia-

estates ecclesiastical as well as civil,

declared to have

they These

if

translation.

explanation

month preceding

in the

Scriptures

the

order and reform

make him all

not merely the supreme ruler of

abuses, &c. which

lawfully be ordered or reformed.

This threw

of

all vtfy^J^gh^

He was by any manner of

church discipline into his hands.

all heresies,

act

the king's

'^°''; '^?'*

„.

all ecclesiastical disci-

and those commissioned by him, making the convocation itself The convocathis act, there was no need for them to have petitioned poweriess" by the constitution of Archbishop Arundel, in 1408 (to which an appeal

pline completely into the hands of the king

Previous to the passing of

to be almost powerless.

the king respecting a version;

for,

had been made by More but about

five years previously), the

convocation possessed

The

convocation, in agreeing upon this petition to the king,

nothing should be gained except in appearance, by those

have the Scriptures, and to hinder them

seem

own

diocese.

have so framed their requests, that

to

who favoured

power to authorise

full

a translation of the Scriptures, or even a single bishop might have done this within his

To

the Reformation.

Nothing as yet

the people appearawe from knowing what the Scriptures taught, was certainly a rather let

J[j^

ingenious device.

It is

probable also that,

if

the king were to have nominated several of the superior clerg)'

to this task of translating the Scriptures, care

would be taken by them, that the

version,

b^"

R'fo^a*^

t'on.

when complete,

should not even seem to uphold the doctrines which Tyndale and Frith taught.

There does not appear This

tion.

much

is

to

be any thing known respecting the manner

in

which Henry received

of what was solicited

;

1530, that he was not altogether averse to a translation of the Scriptures into English

he, however, was had been done by the convocation. followed immediately from the petition is, I think, most probable, although the con- The

inclined to clog the concession

That some

results

much

in the

same way

as

:

it

nection cannot be directly traced: certain facts, however, relating to identity of time, &c. certain that the first complete English Bible translated from the original languages,

some measure

to the proceedings of this convocation.

It is

To

to see even the prelates willing

is

make

owng

it

almost

indirectly in

probable that the report of this petition to

king spread widely ; and to those who longed for the Scriptures in English,

encouragement thus

this peti-

Cranmer, Cromwell, and the queen, would by no means uphold the whole and, at the same time, it is plain from the conditional pi-omise made by the king in

certain, that

upon certain conditions

return to Myles Coverdale: the place of his sojourn at this period

it

indirect

verdaie's trans'^'''o"-

tiie

must have been no small

to cii-culate them.

—the

close of

—

1534

is

not cer- Coverdaieat

He had been at Antwerp, but he had probably gone elsewhere before this time, indeed, the Tyndale in the preceding month, woidd in itself shew him the insecurity of that city for an English and thus he would probably have then gone elsewhere, even if he had remained there with Tyndale

tainly kno^ai.

15^*^.

arrest of exile;

and Rogers up

to this time.

11.

COVERDALE'S TRANSLATION— ITS RECEPTION IN ENGLAND. We

now come

to regard

engaged, when he had at

Myles Coverdale

Hamburgh

as a Bible translator, a capacity in

which he had been previously

aided Tyndale in the translation of part of the Pentateuch.

from the dedication to King Henry VIII., and from the prologue to the reader, which Coverdale prefixed to his version of the Scriptures, that

we

learn

some

particulars as to the motives

Coverdaie Bibli

It is

which induced him to take

later. f^''''*'

;

HISTORICAL ACCOUNT OF THE o nt.

the work in hand, tofrether with other circumstances in connection with

when Coverdale

speaks, in this prologue, of the adversity of those

its

It

historj'.

who had commenced

is

time of his apprehension, Tyndale had laboured

in this field

having been the careful revision of his version of the Date of CoverdalE's

commencement of his version, close

of ib3i.

From

we

this

learn tchen

it

was that Coverdale

first

New

—the

last

work

in which

evident that

the work of trans-

lating the Scriptures, he refers to the imprisonment ofTyndale, his former fellow-labourer.

Up to

the very

he had been engaged

Testament.

undertook

period subsequent to the imprisonment of Tyndale, in Nov.

this

work

of translation, namely, at

some

l.')34.

moued other men to do the cost herof, so was I author of " Memorials of Coverdale " conjectures that it

In his dedication, he says that "as the holy goost

boldcned

god

in

to laboure in the same."

The

Tliecost

undertaken by

Mem. Cov., p. 49.

Harnes again in London.

»f> of the verdale

cominenced

was Cromwell who, principally,

if

not wholly, bore the cost of the printing.

This

is

not impossible

:

especially

when we remember that Cromwell had, some years previously, patronised Coverdale, when he " began to taste of Holy Schrypture." Dr. Robert Barnes was also again in London, the patronage of Queen Anne making him safe for the time and it is very likely that he was not at this period unmindful of his friend, who had at his own peril given him his support; he may indeed have urged Cromwell to move in the matter. It will be observed how remarkably the date which Coverdale incidentally states as that at which he commenced his translation, agrees with that of the address of the convocation to Henry VIII., respecting a new translation of the Scriptures. Tyndale was imprisoned in Nov. 1334; the address of the Con;

vocation was in the very next month. translate

Coverdale gives a further proof of the date of

he speaks of his having been aided by

:

languages.

Now what

can these

five

have been?

German

his beginning to sundry interpreters in the Dutch [German] and Latin In the Old Testament he may have had, 1st. the Vulgate

five

Leo Juda's German-Swiss

version; but,

tions"j'«hkh ^^ for a fifth, until the year 1534, there was no other, unless, indeed, versions taken from the lie was aided, meant but this could not be the case, because he never could have considered the Vulgate,

Vulgate were

2nd. Paguinus' version;

:

made from and

translation; 4th.

and a version Thus, at no period previous to the year 1534, could he have these aids. volume of Sebastian Munster's folio Hebrew Bible was published with a Latin version,

as distinct aids.*

it,

In this year, the Coverdal prologue.

3rd. Luther's

first

must have been Coverdale's _/iftk subsidiary translation. In the prologue to the edition of Coverdale's version which was printed in 1550, he speaks expressly of the time when he was first moved to take this work in hand he says " For the which cause (aceordinge as I was desyred Anno 15.34.) I toke the more upon me, to set forth this specyall translation, not as a checker, not as a reprouer or despiser of other mens translacions," 8cc.; so thus we have the most conclusive evidence as to the year in which the work was begun, and also what pai-t of the year in which it must have been. this

—

:

This version could not have been undertaken in direct compliance with the resolution of the convocation. had he been so, some intimation would

Coverdale clearly was not appointed to the work by the king

:

and besides no steps were taken by Heniy to comply with the other things requested in the resolutions. The truth was this, I should judge; it was seen by some of those about the king that such a translation, if completed, would not be disagreeable to him; and thus they proposed it to Coverdale, offering pecuniary aid for the printing. Coverdale was unwilling to undertake it, questioning his own competency, and not wishing even to seem to interfere with the labours of Tyndale; but from the fact of the latter being imprisoned, all hopes being at an end that he would at present complete the version which he had commenced, Coverdale was willing to do his best to supply the immediate need by making a new version, which might serve as a temporary expedient, until Tyndale himself, if liberated, or else others more skilful than himself, might complete a translation of the Scriptures. Such appear to me to have been the motives and encouragements of Coverdale in commencing his work. certainly have

been found

in his dedication

;

—

eglcctcd.

Coverdale's

Coverdale thought that

many and

diverse translations were rather helpful than otherwise; because thus a

opinion of the benefit of va-

reader

rious transla-

the true meaning of the Scriptures; and thus his "specyall translacyon" would at least be helpful to this end.

Prologuc.

who could not

He says,

" Now, where as the most famous interpreters of

done by

it is

consult the original texts might have a better opportunity of obtaining a knowledge of

y''

spretc of knowlege in the holy goost)

mo

all

geue sondrye iudgmentes of the texte

thynke noman shulde be offended there

*

commeth

7nore

Whitaker,

they

mckenes to the sprete of trueth in the congregacyon of God & sim; I am, that hwirlefjc and vndcrstondinye of the scripture hy theyr sondric translacyons, than by all the

referre theyr doinges in there

(so farre as at, for

in his "Enciuiry into the Interpretation of the Scriptures," supposes that Coverdale did this ; had more deliberate attention to the statements made by Coverdale himself, and the whole bearing of the connected facts and dates, he would, I think, have come

:

to a

conclusion. Whitaker overlooks the posof Coverdale having used Sebastian JSIunster's Latin and he seems to have forgotten Leo Juda's Swisa

dilFerent

Hebrew

sibility

he, however, paid a

translation,

1

'

ENGLISH VERSIONS OF THE SCRIPTURES. of our sophist icall docfours."

ffloses

It is

73

probable that most who have considered the subject would agree

with the judgment which Coverdale thus expressed.

The period of the completion of Coverdale's version is marked by a subscription at the close of the The compievolume, « Pr)-nted in the yeare of our LORDE, MDXXXV., and fynished the fourth daye of October." ^.o?k!oct! 4. I

have already shewn that the translation could not have been commenced before November, 1534, and

probably

it

was not until the following month

thus, the longest time that Coverdale could

;

completion both of the translation and of the printing, was eleven months ; and result

from the resolutions of the convocation (Dec.

space of nine months and a date of the completion

is

found in the book

so that,

itself;

his

if

work did

in

any way Time

difficult it is to believe that it

be reasonably called

and

assiduity are thus fully proved

was

labours, Coverdale's Bible would never have been the translation that

taken into consideration, It

it

certainly

is

God upon

without these, together with the blessing of

;

transia-

in question.

Coverdale's intense earnestness in giving the Scriptures to the people in English, as well as his unwearied diligence

occupied

J*;^^^*

certainly not previous to Nov. 1534, the

however

actually accomplished in the limited time stated, the fact cannot

'^''^•

for the

then the whole was executed in the short

19, 1534),

The time when he began was

half.

have had

it

is

:

Coverdaie's

his zelrand

when the circumstances are

dm^

g«^"<^s-

one of the most astonishing performances ever executed.*

might be thought that as time pressed so much when

this translation

was commenced, the simple

course for Coverdale would have been to have taken Tyndale's Pentateuch and

New

Testament, just as

they were, to have procured likewise those books (Joshua to Chronicles inclusive) which he had translated,

but which remained unpublished, and then to have merely supplied the books which

remained un-

still

Reasons why pjy adopt the j^'^'^J'/ute^**"

by Tyndaie.

Three reasons appear, however, to have hindered him from taking such a course: 1st. By so doing, he might in some measure interfere with Tyndale's own labours, and seem as though he intended to supplant him 2nd. It was the firm translated

:

this

would

at least

have diminished

his labour not

a

little.

—

;

conviction of Coverdale that

many

—

translations in a vernacular tongue are a help to the understanding of

He had to bear in mind that Tyndale's translations, both in the Old Testament and New, were already prohibited in England so that he would have made his book condemned before it was published, had he adopted the versions of Tyndaie as a commencement. I have already adverted to the probability that there is of Coverdale's having good reason to believe, even when he commenced his Scripture;— and 3rd.

in the

;

version, that such a translation

would not be altogether unacceptable

to the king.

Now

clear, that the

it is

version itself should be such as the king would not be displeased with, which would most probably have been

the case,

if

the offensive translation of

The Old Testament and

Tyndaie had been presented

the Apocrypha are thus a

parts a strong resemblance to Tyndale's, but

still it is

a

new new

new

Bible.

the Pentateuch bearing in

some

as a considerable part of this

translation translation.

;

The New Testament

appears to be

which Coverdale took much care, and availed himself both of the original and the amended one (1534). He sometimes accords with one of these, sometimes with the makes an entirely new version of a whole passage. If it be asked, why in the New Testament Tyndaie was followed so much more than in the Old, I think it might thus be accounted for: it is evident from the dedication to the king, that Coverdale knew before it was completed that it would probably receive the royal permission for its circulation, and that there had been some comin part a revision of Tyndale's, in

Coverdaies Apoc. a new "•^n^iation.

edition (1526)

other, but not unfrequently

—

The New

Test,

sion'ofTyn-

munication about the matter between Coverdale or some of his friends in England (such as Cromwell or Barnes) with the king. He may have thus learned, that even if a considerable part of the New Testament did follow Tyndale's version, out.

Such a consideration

it

would not be made a ground of objection, provided may account for the circumstance in question.

as this,

it

were revised through-

It is not,

however, to

—

be understood, that Coverdale, even in the New Testament, is a servile follower of his predecessor, far from it, but he uses Tyndaie as his hasis^ just as King James's translators took the Elizabethan Version, or Bishop's Bible, for theirs.

The

dedication to

King Henry VIII. which

is prefixed to Coverdale's Bible, shews that it was at length This change by Coverdale in express terms. He commences his dedication with a comCaiaphas and the Pope, in that each had declared that of which he himself knew

Coverdale's

a privilege permitted by Henrj' to his subjects to have the Scriptures in their own language. in

Henry's conduct

is

stated

parison of the high priest

not the true meaning

;

Caiaphas, in prophesying that one

man

should die for the people

;

Coverdak's

the Pope, in t™aph'!^"and the Pope.

*

In the year 1837, the parishioners of St. ISIagnus the monument to the memory of Coverdale. it is stated that he "spent itmni/ years in preparing a translation of the Scriptures. This statement, however, is not quite correct; for though it is true that Coverilartyr, erected a In the inscription,

dale spent many years in labours connected with the translation of the Scriptures, yet the period occupied by the v.ork under notice was really less than one year. What deserves to be known, is ihe fiwrtims of the period in which his intense assiduitv completed his labour.

k

HISTORICAL ACCOUNT OF THE

74 The

conferring the

title,

ih^j(^i"i^'"

°^ after

given toHenry.

the

of " Defender of the Faith" upoti Henry.

title

same maner

y'

blynde bysshoppe of

he dyd, gaue vnto your grace

this tytle

Rome

(that

After speaking of Caiaphas, he says, " Even

blynde Baalam

I say),

not vnderstondynge what

defendour of the fayth, onely by cause your hyghnes sufFred your

:

bysshoppes to burne God's worde the rote of fayth, and to persecute the louers and mynisters of y' same, where in very dede the blynde bysshoppe (though he knewe not what he dyd) prophecied, that by the ryghteous admynistracyon and continuall diligence of your grace, the fayth shulde so be defended, Coverdale's

God's worde the mother of Fayth

kiiig'scoiiUuct.

^"^ spccyally in your realme." This

icith the Jriites therof, is

tliat

shidde haue Idsfre course thorowe out all Christeitdome,

a verj' express testimony.

Coverdale

recites,

with strong reprehension,

the king's former conduct in keeping the Scriptures from the people, and punishing those

who

circulated

and speaks in commendation of the altered course which the king had now commenced. " And the trueth of Baalam's prophecie is, y' your To the same purport, he says, a little farther on grace in very dede shulde defende the Fayth, yee euen the true fayth of Christ, no dreames, no fables, no heresie, no papisticall inuencions, but the vncorrupte fayth of God's most holy worde, which to set forth (preysed be the goodness of God, and increase youre gracyous purpose) your h3-ghnes with youre most honorable councell, applyeth all his studye and endeuoure." We learn, I think, from this dedication, the

them

;

:

—

Circumstances

Circumstances in which Coverdale completed his version, just as we learn from the prologue the events

Coverdale's

wliich led to

com

its

At

Commencement.

rently not directly hostile

)i"i"a^

he had been urged to undertake the work, the king being appawas completed the king was become actually friendly.

first

but before

;

it

Coverdale does not put the king's authority as being paramount

in spiritual things God, and His word, he speaks of as being superior and, by his plain statements respecting Henry's previous conduct, he shews that he would not flatter the king, in order to procure his sanction for the circulation of his version of the ;

;

Bible. Josiahusedas a comparison.

Farther on, in the dedication, he speaks of Josiah, and his pious care in restoring the law of God; and

^^^^

j^^

Compares the altered conduct of Henry with the reformations of that Jewish king.

seem a strange comparison

deemed

that the grace of

;

This may now actions, and from them he had led him to consent that

but Coverdale could then only judge of the king's

God was

truly in the heart of

HeniT; and that

this

the Scriptures might be circulated in English.

Coverdalc rests upon

Intention of

^ known fact ;

sufle7the ^crii'.""es in

and

this intention of

Henry, to

let his subjects

thus, towards the conclusion of the dedication,

have the Scriptures

he commits

in English, as

being

his translation to the king's

it, yee & cleane to reiecte it, yf youre godly wysdome humblenes submitte myne vnderstondynge and my poore [it has been before shown that Coverdale clearly regarded that Henry had now been converted to Christ, and thus he speaks on this supposition ;], so I make this pi^otestacyon (hauyng God to recorde in my conscience) that I haue nether wrested nor altered so moch as one worde for the mayntenance of any maner of secte but haue with a cleare conscience purely & faythfuUy translated this out of fyue sundry interpreters [it has before been shown what these five were, and how they were used], hauyng onely the manyfest trueth of the scripture before myne eyes." Coverdale's willingness that his translation should be suppressed if the king saw fit, and that some other ™'g^t Supply its place, resembles the expression of TjTidale's desire " If it wolde stande with the kinge most gracious plaisur to graunte only a bare text of the Scripture to be put forthe emonge his people Both of these translators sought be it if the translation of ichat person soever shall please his mayestie," &e. to meet the need of their countrjmen and so long as they might freely have the Scriptures, they were satisfied, their object being verj' different from that of those who sought to establish their own credit as translators. Tyndale and Coverdale both sought the glory that cometh of God. The notices which this prologue and dedication afford us, are of considerable interest they let us know how some of the links of the chain of English Scripture translations were wrought. It would appear from the difference of the type, Sec, in which this Bible itself was printed, from that of the

hands, " to correcte shall

it,

thynke necessan-.

to

amende

And

as I

to

it,

improue

do with

all

translacyon vnto the spirite of trueth in your grace

Coverdale's pose'in' translating.

Coverdale's

nessresembies of T,vn-

that

:

:

;

:

Zurich, Frank-

and then prefixed the book was printed: where this may have the printing of been is much disputed. The places to which it has been attributed are Zurich, Frankfort, and Cologne. The Mem. ofiyn- first of these was supposed by Mr. Wanley, from the resemblance of the type to that used by Christopher

logne^aii

men- introductory pieces, as though these latter

babicVaces

niie'.'''"'"'^

Forschover. ascribes

•

had been printed

in England,

probably been transmitted in sheets from the place in which

for ''^^''"S

it

Frankfort has been

to Cologne.*

There

is

Other

this difficulty,

named from

cities

however

the ivood

cjits

resembling some used there, while Mr. Offor

have also been named as the place at which

:—Would

;

it

this

was printed.

If this

the printing of heretical books have been allowed there at this time ?

ENGLISH VERSIONS OF THE SCRIPTURES. could be ascertained,

it

would

tell

75

us where Coverdale himself was from the end of 153-4 until the latter

part of 1535.

This Bible, after circulated.

it

had been printed and sent

This has occasioned two alterations

England, remained

to

be made

to

the introductory part of the dedication, which had at

Henry's marriage with Jane Seymour:

—the other

first

in

some

for

several

of the copies

months before

— the one

mentioned " Queen Anne

was

it

a change in

is

ml'n'y mcfnths.

alteration was the reprinting of the title-page, with the Jane Seymour

date of 1535 changed into 1536.

The

This Bible not

" as being the consort Anne Boieyn

May

20,

issfi!!'

Bible was stated by Coverdale himself, in a sermon preached at thus alluded to by Fulke, in his reply to Gregory Martin.

cause of the delay respecting this

This sermon

Paul's Cross.

is

Now

"

if some of our Translators or tliey all have not attained to the best and most proper expressing of the nature words and phrases of the Hebrew and Greeke tongues in English, it is not the matter that I will stand to defend, nor the translators them selues, I am well assured, if they were all huing. But that the Scriptures are not impudently falsified, or wilfully corrupted by them, to maintaine any hereticall opinion, as the adversarie chargeth us, that is the

of

all

God's grace) stand to defend against

tiling that I will (by

the Papists in the world

all

I

Crosse, vpon occasion of

many

myself, and so did

hmidreds beside mee, heare that reuerend Father M. Doctor Couerdale of holy and learned memorie

in a

sermon

at Pauls

some slanderous reports that then were raised against his translation, declare his faithful] purit was finished, and presented to king Henr\- the eight, of famous memorie, and by which (as I remember) Steuen Gardiner was one after their hands, and the king was diuers times sued vnto for the pubhcation thereof, at the last

pose in doing the same, which, after

him committed they had kept

to divers Bishops of that time, to peruse, of

it

long in

:

being called for by the King himselfe, they redeliuered the booke

iudgement of the translation, they answered that there were many any heresies maintained thereby If there be

no heresies

They answered,

?

(said the

King) then

iudgement of the King and of the Bishops, espie

some

amend

:

faults,

which

if

he might reuiew

in

M. it

and being demanded by the King, what was

:

Well

faults therein.

hereticall opinion,

God's name

let

it

goe abroad among our people.

there can be very

little

it

now

this

himselfe

After the same manner

doubt

I

that not one shall be found of purpose to maintain any

our translations

was that Coverdale preached the sermon

doubt, I should think, that

after his translation

According to

Couerdale defended his translation, confessing that he did

and not many errours committed through neghgence ignorance or humane

Fulke does not say when

Edward VL,

all

their

King) but are there

once ouer againe, as bee had done twice before, hee doubted not but to

but for anie heresie, hee was sure there was none maintained by his translation.

not (by God's helpe) so to defend

(said the

that there were no heresies that they could finde maintained thereby.

frailtie.

in question at Paul's Cross

must have been during some part

it

had been reprinted,

;

but

of the reign of

in 1550.

been supposed that Queen Anne Boieyn 's influence led to Henry's permission that the Bible Anne Boieyn's "'''"^"'^*should be read in English. This is probable, and seems confirmed by what that Queen herself wrote a It has

—

MS. manual

of Devotions (quoted

by Lewis),

in

which

God

is

thanked

for

having put

it

into the king's Her prayer,

heart to let his people have the Scriptures; but although this permission appears to have been obtained

through Anne's request, until after she

or, at all events,

in her

life,

The

was beheaded (May 19, 1536).

reason of this appears to be that the bishops to

Coverdale's translation was delivered, had not returned

A to

few-

days after the execution of

be presented

to the king, that

it

Queen Anne, June

whom

9, the

convocation agreed upon a form of petition June his subjects of the laity the

translation

and learned men for the purpose of making a translation. However, it was very clear that the king was resolved that the people should have the Scriptures English and we find this shewn in a copy of certain injunctions issued by Cromv.eil, in the year 1536,

that the king would

name

certain honest

The

seventh of these runs thus:

:

they stand in Fox.

— "/tow.

That every parson,

9, 15.36.

reading of don p""mon

might be made for that end and purpose. This petition proves that Coverdale's translation was not yet circulated, and that it did not altogether please those to whom it was given in order to be overlooked. Perhaps this objection may have partly arisen from its not having been executed in precise accordance with their petition, in Dec. 1534, when they requested

new

cili'iitcdTnXr ''*"''

to the king.

he w^ould graciously indulge unto

the Bible in the English tongue, and that a

Lewis, p. 97.

yet the Bible clearly was not circulated in English The English

1],

Hcyiin, quoted pi ny>.

^ranshnon^nnt yet circulated.

in The king

as thrpeopfe"'

or proprietary of any

parish church within this realm, shall on this side the feast of St. Peter, ad vincula [i.e. Aug.

{°[n''si"tJo„

next

*!'"y''""'"""''^'

cromweii's

in-

coming, provide a book of the whole Bible in Latin, and also in English, and lay the same in the quire _/t'r-jlo",,'^'l°"p'gy]''' every

man

that will to look

and read

thereon,

and

no man from the reading of any part of the and admonish every man to read the same, as

shall discourage

Bible, either in Latin or English, but rather comfort, exhort

the very word of God, and the spiritual food of man's soul, whereby they to

God,

to their

may

the better

know

their duties

Sovereign Lord the King, and their neighbour; ever gently and charitably exhorting

HISTORICAL ACCOUNT.

76 thoni, that using a sober

they do in no wise

and modest behaviour

stiffly

in the

reading and inquisition of the true sense of the same,

or eagerly contend or strive one with anotlier aliout the same, but refer the

judgment of them that be better learned." must relate to Coverdale's Bible is clear, because there was we see what the intention of Henry was in the matter I have been carried into execution and, in the copy of these in^

declaration of those places that be in controversie to the This injun relate to

Coverdale'

That

this injunction, as

it

stands in Fox,

then no other complete version printed

;

say intention, because this never seems to

so that

;

;

Bible.

The of Henry thus

junctions, in Cranmer's register, this clause for?

It

is

owing,

I

is

suppose, to one of three causes,

shewn. This clause omitted in

causing the king for a time to change his mind

Craniner's

lation,

register.

the prelates and clergy

and Cromwell was unwilling

returned; and thus

when, in

certain day, clear,

it

from the copy

in

this

—either

to the

this discrepancy to

be accounted

death and disgrace of

Queen Anne new trans-

is

or else, because the convocation requested a

;

to issue injunctions directly opposed, in this respect, to the wishes of

or else, the copies put into the hands of the bishops by the king, were not yet would be contradictory to command a copy to be in every parish church by a fact, no copies could be obtained for carrying into effect the injunction. It is ;

Cranmer's

lished, the clause in question

But although

How

altogether omitted.

first

when

that

register,

these injunctions of Cromwell were actually pub-

was omitted.

printed English Bible was not set in every parish church, as had been at

intended; yet, before the close of the year 1536,

The

permitted by royal authority than enjoined.

it

had found

its

way

specific proof that

it

was, at least, at the close of the year

1536, that the English Bible, translated by Coverdale, was allowed to be circulated,

two reprints having been executed

fact of

in

the very next year.

first

into circulation, rather as a version

is

to be found in the

This would certainly not have been done,

had not the copies been previously exhausted. In proof that this version was permitted by the king, and did not merely get into circulation without any such permission, we have 1st, the statement of Coverdale, in his sermon at Paul's Cross; and, 2nd, the thanks which he gives the king, in the dedication of the Latin and English Testament, published by Nicholson, in 1538, for his kindness and favour respecting the Bible which he had dedicated to the king.

—

It is also to

More

editions

ofTyndale's Testament.

read without this

be borne in mind, that in this same year, in which Coverdale's Bible was permitted to be

peril,

number of

editions.

of these was Joye's corrupted text,

and one

been, apparently, such a

Tyndale's Testament probably now permitted.

t;K'itly

Uncertain

where Coverdale was.

Probable that he returned to

England

before the close

of 1536.

of his version.

made

it

New Testament printed: no preceding year had there 1534, there were three impressions but one

there were, at least, three or four editions of Tyndale's

shews that they must have had an increasing sale in

Thus we may conclude,

It

is

this

country

true, that in

;

for in

;

of the others a surreptitious edition of Tyndale's

that though

own

revision

the prohibition was not formally abrogated which

penal to possess Tyndale's Testament, yet that virtually this was tacitly permitted, at

least,

during

this year.

time it does not seem to be certainly known where Coverdale was we have not been able movements from the time that he was at Antwerp with Tyndale and Rogers. However, it appears on several grounds most probable, that he had come to England before the close of the year 1536. It is beyond a question that Coverdale was in England at the early part of the year 1538; at which time he addressed certain letters from Newbury to Cromwell: these letters prove that he was not in this country as a person in danger, but standing in Cromwell's favour. He was probably in England pretty soon after the arrival of the copies; and the alteration made in the title page (the date being changed, and the words " out of Douche and Latyn" omitted) were probably done by himself. We find, from one of his letters to Cromwell (without date), that he was in some way connected with Nicholson the printer; and this, as well as other circumstances, makes it probable that the Southwark reprints were executed under his own eye, and that the editions of 1537 formed one of the recensions of his translation to which In

all this

:

to trace his

he referred in

And now

I

his sermon at Paul's Cross. must leave Coverdale for a while,

of William Tyndale, which were in this

in

order to advert to the publication of

same year (1537) collected and

printed.

all

the translations

77

III.

"MATTHEW'S BIBLE" PUBLISHED AND CIRCULATED. It has already been shewn, how the intention of Tyndale to complete a translation of the Bible was Tjndaits by his imprisonment and subsequent martyrdom. It is probable, that his revised New Testa- ("usu-au;"!

frustrated,

ment was intended

The books

as a portion of such a complete version.

of the

Old Testament from the

Chronicles and onwards, were (with the exception of Jonah)

ment

and

;

be set at

even after that period,

libertj^,

and thus be able

left untranslated at the time of his imprisonwas the hope of Coverdale, and others of his friends, that he would complete his undertaking. He left, in manuscript, a translation of The

it

to

books from Joshua to Chronicles, inclusive, which either remained with his friends at Antwerp, at the time of his arrest, or else was transmitted by him to some of them from Vilvoord. On the morning of his martyrdom, he is stated by Fox to have sent to his friend Pointz a pacquet of papers it is not improbable tlie

books

chronicles' kft '" ^"'"

:

that

it

But however obtained, the

contained part of this version.

translation was, after his death, in the His

and now that the circulation of the Scriptures in English was tolerated, they had been executed by Tyndale came forth in print. In 15.37, the year of the two reprints in England of Coverdale's Bible, the translations of Tyndale were published in a collected form, the portion of the Scriptures and the Apocryphal books w hich had not been hands of some of

his friends

were not long before

all

;

friends '*

version.

that

translated by Tyndale being supplied out of the version of Coverdale.

Matthew's Bible, from

the

name

Thomas Matthew being

of

1537. ^ Bib'ic'!^^'^

This Bible bears the name of

given on the

title

page and at the end of

the dedication, as though he had been the translator or editor, or else publisher. It appears to have been commonly assumed, that Thomas Matthew was a name wholly fictitious, and Thomas Matthat no such person was concerned in any way in connection with the publication of the Bible. It may fictitious name! be so but it has, I think, been too hastily taken for granted. It is certain that there was at this time a person named Thomas Matthew, of Colchester, one of those who were convented on March 2, 1527, before Thos. Matthew ;

with this Bible, than that

I

judge

it

was attributed

it

name amongst the some way connected person of the same name. The Essex

This, at least, shews that there was one of the

Bishop Tonstall, on charges of heresy. favourers of the Reformation; and

be

to

far

more probable

to a wholly fictitious

that he was in

Lollards appear to have been well and closely acquainted with each other.

laboured

much amongst some

becoming a voluntary

exile

;

of

them

and

thus,

:

Now

Coverdale had,

it is

mind, that Colchester, the abode of

this

Thomas Matthew, was one

Testaments were brought from the continent thither.

who

Bayfield,

:

It is to

be borne

of the places to which Tyndale's

suffered martyrdom,

had imported them

not impossible, from the connection of Bayfield with Tyndale, that the latter might continue

It is

to have

some intercourse with the favourers of the word of God

manner

to this

Thomas

INIatthew having in his possession the

question was subsequently printed.

I

in that place

MS.

we have no record

:

this maT/

have led

in

some

of Tyndale, from which the Bible in

would merely suggest the connection of Tyndale with Colchester, as this Bible for, after all, it is to be remembered,

having possibly something to do with the name affixed to that

clear,

not improbable, that some of those who had been troubled on

account of religion in that part, might, like him, have sought a refuge on the Continent. in

it is

indeed, his notoriety in that county appears to have led to his

;

of the transactions which led to the publication of this Bible.

Doubtless there were, at

this time, others of the

name

of

Thomas Matthew.

One

of this

name seems

to Another Thos.

have been a few years later a person of some consideration amongst the favourers of the Reformation ; for, in the reign of Mary, he was one of the members of the House of Commons who withdrew (Jan. 12, 1555),

up of Popery were sanctioned. person of the name of Thomas Matthew were connected with

'

^.^^

Ecc.

iv.

^

p.272.

after certain proceedings for the setting If

any

real

this Bible, it

was not the translator (the dedicator does not speak of himself as such), since

it

is

is

clear that

he

taken out of Tyndale

and Coverdale nor yet does he seem to have been the editor, for this office is stated to have been occupied by John Rogers, an individual intimately connected with the publication and revision of the Bible in English. To this edition was prefixed. An Exhortation to the Study of Holy Scriptures, beneath which

Thos. Matthewia,or.

;

stand

J.

R. the

initials

not merely a fictitious

of his name.

This may,

probably have been signed T.

jNI.

be regarded as a proof that Thomas IVIatthew was

I think,

name assumed by John Rogers

;

for

had

this

been the

case, the Exhortation

would

instead of J. R.

This Bible appears to have been printed

at the

expense of Richard Grafton and Edward Whitchurch,

who, at a subsequent period, became printers themselves

;

and through whose means,

in this

manner, many

John Rogers [hu'^BiMc.''

HISTORICAL ACCOUNT OF THE

78

editions of the English Scriptures were published.

'I'heir initials appear at the beginning of perhaps the part of the expense which they defrayed commenced there. Thomas Matthew

have been the person at whose cost the preceding part was printed.

had any thing

to

Whether

do with the actual publishing of this Bible, does not appear it warmly when it actually was published.*

tlie

Prophets;

may

or not Archbishop

to

actually

Cranmer

be clearly known, he did,

however, patronize

been questioned, as

It lias

Questioned

where

this

in the case of Coverdale's Bible, where this

any certain proof, there appears no

Bible was

Hamburgh

printed.

Fox says it was Hamburgh,

as the place

although

;

sufficient reason for discrediting the

it

may be remarked, he knew

was printed.

In the absence of

statement of Fox, who mentions

so little about this edition, that his account

some respects wholly inaccurate events and records were the things with which he had to do, and not Mr. OfFor thinks it was at Liibeck. John Rogeks, the editor of this Bible, was brought to a knowledge of the truth at Antwerp by Fox. Lewis p. 223. He had been educated at Cambridge. Subsequently he became the chapTyndale and Coverdale. [E. Coll. T. teakcr.s.T.B]. j^jn to the English company of merchant adventurers at Antwerp. After he saw the errors of popery, cated at Cam- he is mentioned as having been for some time at Wittemberg. He may have gone thither at some period between 1531 and 1335; but when it was, or for what length of time, there does not appear to be eviAt Antwerp, "' dence. He must afterwards have returned to England, as he is said to have again gone to the Continent tembe*rg. at

ii.

p.-43-t.

is

in

;

the history of books.

iii.

Rctu England.

Goes again

about the time of the commencement of the printing of Matthew's Bible. to

Collier, p.ioi.

was executed for

religion,

Rogers being apprehensive of hard usage

Collier says, "

When

Tindal

England, under King Henry VHI.,

in

Germany, where, learning the language of the countiT, he had the charge of a seems, however, like an anticipation for a parochial charge to be spoken of as being given to

retired to W'ittemberg in It

Rogers thus early:

it

is

pretty evident that

^/h's visit

to

Wittemberg must have been subsequent

to the

year 1540. .•Superintends

Jjrsion^^

However, it is clear that he was on the Continent about, or a little after, the time of the martyrdom of Tyndale but it is more probable, I should judge, that he went to superintend the pubhcation of the translation which had been executed by that faithful martyr of Christ. This Bible has the character of Ti/n;

labours so stamped upon

dale's

being marked, as being retained

translator,

it

EngiamTbcfore

Cramnerwrites

many

shew that the undertakers of

a considerable part) his version

if

the

proofs of

name veil,

of

;

some of

W. T. are Thomas Matthew were a

Old Testament, the

was indeed a very transparent

the book itself contained so

to Cromwell,

as clearly to

Thus,

capitals curiously flourished.

Matthew's

it

(at least, in

at the end, likewise, of the

:

letters

and one but

little fitted

it

were not ashamed of

his

its

prologues and notes are

printed in very large text device to conceal the real

to serve the object proposed, while

true origin.

its

This Bible was completed and had reached England by August, 1537, for, on the 4th of that month, Cranmer wrote to Cromwell about it, requesting him to exhibit it to the king, to whom it had been dedi'^^^'^d,

and,

from any

May

if

possible, to procure the king's license for its being read

acts, ordinances, or

proclamations, to the contrary

:

and sold by

all

without any danger

this refers, I suppose, to the prohibition,

on

The Abp.'s

had been published by Tyndale, to the penalties of which many might have thought themselves exposed, if they were to circulate copies without such a license being given by the king. The archbishop gave his judgment of the version that it was vei-y well done.

'thet""rsilm w\'s

The Hccnse was

Sufe Papers '"'" "° xciv!

very well done,

28, 1530, of every portion of Scripture which

requested as one that should be in force until the bishops should put forth a translation, which Cranmer thought would not be " till a day after Domesday;" this shews how the prelates opposed the Scriptures being freely circulated

among

the people.

Those among them who desired

this,

such as

;^aiiv!A"ig.i3.

Cranmer, Latimer, and Fox, must have found their path a ver\' difficult one. On the 13th of the same month (August) Cratimer wrote again to Cromwell: he speaks of his having beard that the Bible had been exhibited to the King, and also that the King had licensed it. He e.\

aemrE'vl)

P*"^*-*^* his

Cranmer writes

329.b. .Strype's in

M.ss. Cieop. E.v.p. jjgj^in Cott.

First expressly

sanctioned

hearty thanks for this service, not questioning that

God would reward him for God in English and

thus exerting himself towards the setting forth of the word of

name would be handed down

R

to posterity.

A

;

his diligent care

that for this, his

few days afterwards (the SSth) in writing to Cromwell, he

adverts to the same thing. IS

rather remarkable that the

sanction from the king, was

this,

first

edition of the Scriptures in English, which received

of which the

New Testament and

• Strype says (Mem. Cran.) that after Cranmer had put tlic Bible into the hands of several to correct portions of it, and for its publication, " he could not sec his desire effected by these men, till it was happily done by other hands" referring to the publication of Matthew's Bible. This might seem to decide the matter, that

had obtained the king's leave ;

an express

the Pentateuch had been but seven

Cranmer was not a curator of the edition which bears the name of Matthew but it may be, that Cranmer, as he could not get his own design complied with, aided by his support ;

the publication of this Bible, as well as giving

when

actually printed.

it

his patronage

.

ENGLISH VERSIONS OF THE SCRIPTURES. The

years before so strictly prohibited.

version had been

condemned

as faulty

:

it

79 was said

to

be

with

filled

heresy; to be corrupted in order to maintain heretical doctrines and the like; and yet this very version of Tyndale was thus set forth at length with

seems indeed

an answer

like

to the

sion which,

when

some who read circulate

first

— to

the sanction which the king's license could give

less

Here was the

This

it.

version, about which he

execute which he had become an exile from England

sent to England, had been

condemned and burned, and

had An

— the ver-

consequence of which

in

apparent

daf"s''dj^ng^"

v^yer-

—

the version which all men were prohibited to read, possess, or than a year after the translator's martyrdom, " set forth by the king's most gracious

were burned likewise

it

—now, in

all

dying prayer of Tyndale.

laboured so long and so laboriously

English edition

p°"Jfo"siy*JJ^ ^"^''^^

license."

Much when

it

is

due

to

Rogers as the editor of this edition, of which a great part was only in manuscript he seems to have acted both as desiring to give his countrymen a

Editorial care

°"*'

passed into his hands;

Bible as correct as possible, and likewise to perpetuate the labours of his friend and instructor in the truth of the gospel.

Rogers clearly had nothing

to

do with the pecuniary concerns connected with

this

He had nothing

Bible; probably, in making any arrangement with Grafton and others, he only sought to get the book p°c°„"ary conprinted as well as he could, while Iiis business was to care for the accuracy of the impression. Fox '•y'.''''*^"''^ gives the following account of the eflect which this edition of the Bible produced,

of this book did not a

little

— "The

setting forth Fox.

offend the clergj^, namely, the bishops aforesaid, both for the prologues, The

and especially because in the same book there was one special table collected of the common places in the Bible, and the Scriptures, for the approbation of the same, and chiefly about the Supper of the Lord, and jNIarriage of Priests, and the Mass which there was said not to be found in the Scripture." It is no

wonder that such

New

the

topics as these should give offence

;

it

is

vol.

ii.

bishops

jr^uhet-"'"' ^'''''^•

also probable that the doctrinal statements of

Testament, and those contained in the prologues of Tyndale were

little

make

calculated to

this

translation acceptable with the greater part of the church authorities.

But

this

was quite the populaj- translation

:

the

New Testament

eleven years, and had quite a hold on the affections of the people.

Bible more acceptable than Coverdale's to

of Tyndale had been circulated for The

This was sufficient to

make Matthew's

popularity

lation.

indeed, this Bible, in various editions, was one which continued

:

be much used for many years, while that of Coverdale (highly valuable as being the

first

complete

printed version of the Scriptures) had but one edition, after the appearance of Matthew's Bible, until its

modern

and

republication in 1838;

Testament was, however, reprinted

this

many

he made Tyndale's version of the

from

his prologue, that

one reprint was not until the year 1550.

Coverdale's A'ew

times in the reigns of Henry VIII. and Edward VI.

dale does not seem to have wished in any

way

New Testament

Tyndale as a a great measure the

to rival in

translator;

and

basis of his

own, yet

nothing was farther from his thoughts than the idea of superseding

Cover-

thus, although it is

clear,

it.

It should be added that the edition of Tyndale's Testament, from which that part of Matthew's Bible New Test, of was taken, was that of the year 1534, which had been carefully revised with the Greek, completing it just Bible Sken before his apprehension and imprisonment. The version being one that had thus been revised may have fev^^^Tesu*-*

been one reason why the king did not refuse to license this Bible, for it might be said, that the heresy was expunged in the revision although it would be hard for any one who objected to the edition of the year 1526, to find any improvement in that respect in the one published eight years later.

™eit, 1534.

;

IV.

PREPARATIONS FOR THE "GREAT BIBLE"— COVERDALE TRANSLATES THE

NEW TESTAMENT FROM THE The

LATIN.

measures which had been taken in England before the end of the year 1537, for the Hcensing of the

Bible in English were, as has been shewn, very pleasing to Cranmer.

He

appears to have exerted himself,

some years to this end, both amongst the prelates in the convocation, in the use which he made of the influence which he possessed over the king. At length he obtained, by the aid of Cromwell, permission from the king that the Bible might be translated into Englisli and printed. " The care of the translation lay wholly upon him assigning Uttle portions of this holy book to previously as well as subsequently, for

and

;

Cranmer's libic in""^ English, p."iT.^'

Pari of the N.

— HISTORICAL ACCOUNT OF THE

80 Test, distri'"' '^^*'' sk)'n.''

;:

divcrs bishops and learned do'^s "o' precisely

appear

men but

;

do

to

and being dispatched,

;

be sent back

to

to

him."

JVlim this occurred

evident that the endeavours of Crannier to j)rocure a

it is

new

translation

and the middle of 1537. It is thus, very likely, that the proceedings of Cranmer for the making of this translation were in reference to the resolution either of the convocation, Dec. 19, 1534; or else, which seems more probable, that of the convocation of June 9, 1536. The proof that these measures of Cranmer belong to the interval which I have thus assigned to them is this Strype speaks of their being " not long after" Cranmer's visitation of the diocese of London, in 1535 and he says expressly that these endeavours had been made previous to the publication of Matthew's were made between the middle of

:

l."):3.3,

— ;

by which they were

Bible,

The manner

strype, Cran. p. 4?, 81.

J.'ox's

time superseded.

at least for a

which Cranmer proceeded to obtain a revision of the Bible in English,

in

"

The archbishop whose mind ran very much upon bringing

among

the people, put on vigorously a translation of

the ti-anslation of the

New

parts, causing each part to

Testament

be written

he proceeded

translators,

in this

method.

was wanting.

'\^^len the

My Lord

His refusal to

hringer, his secretary.

tr.insiatc.

And when

what

my Lord

And

My

therefore

Lord

It

my

else

Lord

man had

sent to

received the Archbishop's letter at

but infect them shall

have

this

Lambeth

'

Fulham

and the same course no

:

with heresy.

book again,

of Canterbury's servant took the book,

I

for I

him

to deHver

ill

them unto the

unto which he made this answer

:

them Hberty

'

;

I

portion, nor never will.

wUl never be guilty of leading the simple people into

and brought the same to Lambeth unto

my

marsel

to read the Scriptures

my

have bestowed never an hour upon

Lord, declaring

error.'

my Lord

When the Archbishop had perceived that the Bishop had done nothing therein, I marvel,' said my Lord of London is so froward that he will not do as other men do.' One Mr. Thomas Lawney stood by my Lord speak so much of the Bishop's untowardness, said, I can tell yom Grace why my Lord of liOndon bestow any labour or pains this way. Your Grace knoweth well, that his portion is a piece of New Testament. '

that

and hearing marks on him.

had been,

it

he began with

their parts corrected, only Stokesly's portion

of London's answer. he,

;

chanced that the Acts of the Apostles was sent to Bishop Stokeslv to

day came, every

of Canterbury meaneth, that thus abuseth the people, in gi\'ing

which doth nothing

First

they had done, he required them to

of Canterbury wrote to the Bishop a letter for his part, requiring

He

—

paper book, and then to be sent to the best learned Bishops, and

a perfect correction thereof.

question he took with the Old Testament.

o^srsee and correct,

Enghsh

in the free use of the holy scriptiu'e in

might not come to be prohibited, as

it

send back their parts, so corrected, unto him at Lambeth, by a day limited for that purpose

B^'sujkeslv

narrated in

taking an old English translation thereof, which he divided into nine or ten

;

at large in a

make

others, to the intent they should

And, that

it.

upon pretence of the ignorance or unfaithfulness of the

The book of

is

Manuscript preserved by Strype:

not

'

But he being persuaded that Christ had bequeathed him nothing any labour or paui, where no gain was to be gotten. simple poor fellows, and therefore

my Lord

of

And

in his

Ijesides

London disdained

to

Testament, thought

this,

it

is

it

mere madness

the Acts of the Apostles

have to do with any of them.'

;

to bestow

which were

WTiereat

my Lord

of Canterbuiy and others that stood by could not forbear from laughter."

Up. stokesiy

Iflbe'Goi^ll

It is to be remembered that Bishop Stokesly was particularly marked as an enemy of the Gospel: he had been the persecutor of Frith and many others who suffered for the alleged crime of heresy. Lawney, who made such free remarks upon him and his conduct, had been a companion of Frith at the college of

St. Frideswide,

where he likewise was one of the sharers of

his

imprisonment, on account of sus{>ected

books and doctrines. Lewis, p. 90. p. 47.

The

date of

This account of Strype (or rather perhaps of Fox), requires a few observations. Lewis, and the author of " Memorials of Coverdale," speak of thi? narration, as though there were no clue to the period to which it belongs. Accordingly they place it rather before the time to which, according to the very words of Strype, it must be referred: they speak of it as though it might have taken place in 1534, although Strj^e .says it was "not long after" the middle of 1535. The latter writer suggests in a note that this translation might have taken place some years later in connection with the Great Bible, which was published in 15-39. If

he means that these things might have happened, then he brings them to a period too late, for this must have been (as has been already shewn) prior to July or August, 1537. I should not have thought it so needful to clear up the point as to the date of these events, had not a degree of needless uncertainty been

thrown over them, which would have been altogether avoided, had the account given by Strype been observed in Tyndaie's used by Cran-

merasabasis.

The " old,"

all its particulars.

" old translation " taken by Cranmer was, in

I

suppose, a copy of Tyndale's

:

this

the scnsB of having been one previously made, not as having existed for

transcription of

it

into paper books was probably

tions to be fairly written,

already condemned.

and

also lest

done that the

any should object

to

revisers

might be called

many

might have space

years.

The

for their correc-

bestow their labour upon a book which had been

:

ENGLISH VERSIONS OF THE SCRIPTURES. Although

it

be

Testament," yet

I

81

above account, that " the same course, no question, he took with the Old think that this is very doubtful. It seems merely to be a surmise either of Str\-pe or of in the

said,

New

Fox, drawn from the fact of the

Testament having been thus revised. If he did proceed in this man? Tyndale had only published the Pentateuch

ner with the Old Testament, what translation should he take

and Jonah time

and the version of Coverdale, though printed in October, 1 535, was not published for some it might at this very period be yet in the hands of the bishops appohited by the king to

;

indeed,

:

examine

I believe that there is

it.

revision than the

no

New Testament by

sufficient

ground

and quiet, for the helth of my body: wherunto from bookes and wr)'tyng, having finished the translation This

letter,

Cranmer had authority to require this work, and thus Stokesly was a It is

name God,

who

I

must have been

this

in reference to

have as gret cause as any man, to

thought to have entended, and to absteyne

I

Luke and Saynt John, wherin

of Sayut

of which the exact date

the prelates,

It

" Nevertheless,

desire rest

spent a gret labour."

supposing that more was accomplished in

for

nine or ten bishops and others.

undertaking, that Gardiner wrote to Cromwell:

this

some

uncertain, shews that in

is

nj).

Gardiner's

Crom»°ii.

have copy^Westm.

I

respects

?,""'"„*'•.

so greatly opposed the refonned doctrines, to aid inp-**-

singular instance of opposition.

probable, that the offence which was taken at the notes and prologues of the Bible which bears the

of

Thomas Matthew,

led the projectors of

it,

think of publishing a less obnoxious edition

to

annotations which might give needless offence.

committed the care of the matter

to

Cromwell.

execution were Richard Grafton and thew's Bible.

It

may be

that this was

as well as the friends of the circulation of the ;

an edition which should contain the

word of but no

This appears to have been represented to the king, who

The

parties

Edward Whitchurch, done

text,

employed by Cromwell for carrying this into same who had borne the expense of Mat-

the

Grafton and

employed,

as an act of justice, as a compensation for the superseding of

by the new one, which was about to be printed. and editor, Myles Coverdale was joined, who was at this time in England, and had been employed by Cromwell in various services. I have already noticed the fact which has been so commonly overlooked, that Coverdale returned from the continent about the year 1536: this In the early part of the in itself shews the reason he was now employed on this service by Cromwell. year 1538, Coverdale was at Newbury, in Berkshire, employed in searching out popish books, and carrying their Bible

With

these, as corrector of the press

Coverdale at '"^^"''"'y''=3^

Thomas Becket should be no longer honoured as a saint. He was there on the 7tli of Febriiaiy on which day, as well as the following, he wrote to Cromwell, and he con- hc writes to tinned there at least till the 5th of INIarch, when he again wrote to him. How long before this he went to ^^U'^Fcb^'s"'' out the

commands

of the king, that ;

Newbury does not appear.* In his letter of Februaiy

'sss.

7,

Coverdale

tells

Cromwell

circulated which upheld the papal power, or were " against the king's lawful object

Becket."

He

had required the curate of Newbury to

days a great number were brought to him.

He

many books were concerning Thomas

that for want of diligent care

call for

such

:

in

consequence of which,

seeks for Cromwell's authority for

this,

in

two or three

and that he may

books wherever he may find them. This letter was sent to Cromwell by Coverdale's servant. would seem that Coverdale had been but a few days at Newbury when he wrote tliis letter for, in another written the very next day, he mentions as a thing which he had just discovered, that the matin books in the collect such

It

;

church at Newbury set forth the Pope's authority, just the same as had been before the papal authority had been abolished in England. This appears to have troubled Coverdale greatly, supposing that the same might exist similarly elsewhere and that thus many of the priests were under the penalty of a prwmunire this fear he mentioned to Cromwell only, not letting even the bearer of the letter, " good Mr. Wynchcombe," know what he had written. The third letter from Newbury, dated March .5, complains of certain things at Henley-upon-Thames, such He ;

as

Thomas

the Gospel.

*

These

Beckct's martyrdom in a window, and persons excluding from their houses those

These things he attributed

to the bishop of Lincoln (of

by Mr. Pettigrew (Bibliotheca Sussexiana), prove incontestable, the return of Coverdale to England. I had formed my own judgment that he did so return, before I knew any thing of the contents of the letters in question, on the following grounds 1st. The statement of Bishop Bale as to the length of Coverdale's exUe, shewing him to have been in England about 1539 or 40. 2nd. The reprints of Coverdale's Bible at Southwark, in 1537, which must have been supervised by himself letters published

:

;

;

—

I

i

The

who favoured

whose diocese Henley was a part)

:

and

that the books which Coverdale wrote about this time were printed in England ; which would pro 3rd.

fact

bably not have been the case, had not Coverdale himself returned. The letters of Coverdale published by Mr. Pettigrew, are without any date, as to the year in which they were writbut, from the mention of Prince Edward in them, it is evident that they belong to the early part of 1538, and not to the previous years.

writes

:

HISTORICAL ACCOUNT OF THE

S-2

when it wonder

remembered

is

that this bishop was Longland, the persecutor of the Lollards in 1521,

may be

Coverdale's occupations, while in England, Paris.

''

New

Tesl.

properly adverted to before his steps are traced to

Besides the employment at Newbury, and perhaps elsewhere, on which he seems to have been sent

by Cromwell, he made

Coverdaie

from the Latin,

we need not

at Coverdale's surmise.

about this time another version of the

His judgment was decidedly

Vulgatc.

in

many

favour of

New

Testament, using as

his basis the

Latin

translations being used, in order that the English

reader might have the opportunity of examining into the meaning of the Scripture, without being limited to the translation of

It may be asked. Why should he take the any one man, or one body of translators. New Testament himself ? It may be, that, in his editions of the Bible, he had

trouble to re-translate the

more closely followed the version of Tyndale than he had wished, and him to make the New Testament much less of a new translation than which Tyndale also had

rendered into English.

New

leisure to re-translate the

may

It

be, that

had induced Old had been, he wished, now that he had comparative that jiressure for time

those portions of the

Testament, to add one more version to the apparatus with which the

vernacular reader was furnished for the understanding of the Scriptures.

have been, he

made

time a new version of the

at this

New

But whatever

his motives

may

Testament, differing more from the translation

contained in his Bible than that had done from Tyndale's.

This translation seems

this trans-

begi'mnn^o/ JMs. p. 93."

^''

to

have been printed

New

Sequent impressions of Coverdale's

in the

Testament.*

beginning of 1538

;

and

it

became the

basis of sub-

In the Lent of 1538, there was printed in Southwark,

New Testament of this version, together with the Latin text. Coverdaie was not and the only part for which he was responsible was the dedication to the king. Some Reader; and the execution of the whole book was clearly

by James Nicholson, a corrector of it;

l^h^

Eng.and Latin one else appears to have prefixed a Preface to the Lent, liss!

doue with great carelessness, not

He

seems

at all answei-ing the

have given him free leave

to

to print

hopes of Coverdaie respecting Nicholson's attention.

having arranged the plan of the work, and written the

it,

and then personally to have ended his connection with this edition. With regard to what time Lent it was published, it is evident that Coverdaie was at Newbury during a good portion, at least, of that time, and then appears to have gone to Paris, while the book was yet in the press so that the publication could have been but a little before Easter. This, in itself, explains what might now, after a lapse of more than three hundred years, have seemed difficult to account for namely, why Coverdaie should have written the dedication to the king, and then have left the book without bestowing any further trouble upon it for the needful care in printing, he seems wholly to have relied upon the printer Nicholson. From the dedication to the king which was prefixed, we learn what the motives were which induced Coverdaie to plan a New Testament in English and Latin on the same page. He commences his dedication thus : " Consydeiynge (moost gracious Soueraigne) how louyngly, how fauourably, and how tenderly your hyghdedication, in

;

;

Dedication Coverdaie^.

Coverdale's Diiogiott Test,

:

—

myne infancy & And hauynge sure

nesse hath taken

noble grace. euer beare to

encorage

all

me now

reproach and

them that

rudenesse in

dedicatynge the whole bible

experience also how benynge and gracious a

in theyr callyng

are wyllynge to do theyr beste

lykewyse to vse the same audacite towarde your grace."

ill-will

:

in

English to your moost

mynde your hyghnes doth It

doth euen animate

After

this,

&

he speaks of the

w hich the enemies of the word of God manifested toward those who sought to circulate He says that they " seke out new occasions, how they may depraue & synis-

the Scriptures in English. trally interprete

And

our wel doj-nges.

where as

w"' all faythfulnes

we go about

to

make our brethren

(youre graces louynge subiectes) participante of the frutes of oure good wjlles, they yet not regardynge

what

profite

we wolde be glad

to

do them, reporte

Yee they are not ashamed to affirme, that we intende translacion in Latijn,

This made exhibit to

all

it

whych costumahly

to peruerfe

red in the church

is

and saye the worste of vs and to condemne the commuih

euell of vs, sklaunder vs

:

;

the Scripture,

where as we purpose the cleane

contrarj-."

English text should be printed by the side of the Latin, so as to

verj- desirable that the

who were capable of fonning a judgment, that there was no purpose in the minds of the contemn the Latin version which had been used in the West for a thousand years, or

translators, either to

to corrupt the Scripture.

Coverdaie had likewise other objects

conclude that the Ifimo. Testament mentioned in Memorials of Coverdaie, p. -i-iS (out of Herbert), as published by Coverdaie, was of this version. 'I'he following arc my reasons :—-The New Testament, Ennlisli niul Latin, printed in Lent of this year, by Nicholson, in S Ii,': k. lollows Coverdale's second translation, althoiiL: inted so as to abound with errors. Ofthiscili; \ n, Coverdaie * I

.

i

was disagreeable to hitru: by which he appears to have meant, thai

said, that it li.'ih

;

1

1

.

1

i

i

lation in liis

Eng-

translation

in

procuring this Duoglott Testament to bo

was not accurately given

:

however, he himself, in printing an

edition at Paris "(to supersede the inaccurate edition printed at Southwark), adopts the same translation which had been in

the Southwarlc edition, correcting the typographical and other errors. Thissliews that he did not complain of the translation and the "former translaitself, for it must have been his own tion" referred to, cannot be that of his Bible, but his new translation, which had, before this time, been printed. If it had not, Nicholson could not have printed a negligent impression of it. ;

ENGLISH VERSIONS OF THE SCRIPTURES. set forth

he

;

says, that

satisfye the iust

such as can but Englishe,

maye

they

was done, " not so much

SS

clamourous importunyte of euell speakers, as to request of certayne your graces faythfuU subiectes. And specially to induce and instruct it

&

for the

are not learned in the Latin, that in

the better vnderstonde the one by

And

comparynge these two

testes together,

doute not but such ignoraunte bodies as (hauynge cure and charge of soules) are vei7 vnlearned in the Latyn tunge, shall trough thys smal laboure be occasioned to atteyn vnto more knowlege, and at the leest be constrayned to say well of the thynge,

whyche here

tofore they

other.

y"^

haue blasphemed."

I

This second translation of the

New Testament made

by

Coverdale, appears to have been in a great measure adapted to the Vulgate Latin, so as to shew that he did not at all despise that translation, and likewise, in order to help the English reader the more effectually to the understanding of the Latin text by the side. This accounts for many of the variations between the version in his Bible, and this which was published separately.

Farther on Coverdale

word

texte

says,

" For as m.uch as in our other translacions, we do not followe thys olde Latyn vpon vs As though al were not as nye the truth to translate the scripture

for word, they cry out

:

out of other languages, as to turne of his ture

out of the Latyn.

Or

though the holy goost were not the authoure scripture as well in the Hebrue, Greke, French, Dutche, and in Englysh, as in Latyn. The Scrip-

&

worde of God

is

it

it.

And

Difference be-

covTrdaie's"'' '"'^

PT'^"'*'"*

man of lyke worthynesse and authoritie, in what language am I, and wyl be whyle 1 lyue (vnder youre moost

truly to euery Christen

so euer the holy goost speaketh

as

therefore

gracious fauoure and correction) alwaye wyllynge and ready to do

my

best aswel in one translation, as in

another."

He makes some at that time

observations (as he very well might) on the inaccuracy of the Latin copies which were Theincorrtct-

commonly

circulated; an inaccuracy which was before long acknowledged as freely by

manists as by the advocates of the Reformation. fixed to the corrected Paris edition of the

the preceding Lent. after

I

now

same

Coverdale

tells

us, in

Ro-

"o^,^on''Latin

the dedication to Cromwell, pre- ™P'"

"<"ice
had been written in which Coverdale's attention was again called,

year, that this dedication to the king

for a while leave this edition, to

he was at Paris engaged in the correcting of the Great Bible.

During Coverdale's •

other portions

I-

oi

stay in

England, 1-

r^

the English language

:

in 15-37 or 1538,

T^i-i

he appears to have published certain Psalms and 1-1

11^

C11-1-

Enghsh metre, which seems to be the hrst attempt oi the kind in and however quaint and rugged it may seem to modern ears, it may be regarded

Scripture turned into

much the precursor of the Hymns in which Christians join in "giving thanks unto the Father which hath made us meet to be partakers of the inheritance of the saints in light," just as Coverdale's

as being as

Bible has ushered in the version, in which we

The

of the Father in the gift of the Son. part of 1538,

is

found

in the fact, that

it

now read

the record of the

Coverdale translates

some

of ihe Psalms '"'° '"'^"^•

Col. i.i2.

Holy Ghost concerning the love

proof that this book of Psalms was published before the latter

was prohibited amongst other books at that time, and also

printed in England, which shews that Coverdale had probably not as yet

it

was

left for Paris.

We do not know where Coverdale was during any part of his stay in England, except at Newbury but Coverdale's he mentions in his dedication to Cromwell (prefixed to the Latin and English Testament, printed at Paris when in Enj,';

had "not long agoo" been thirty miles from the place at which "a right famous man's sermon " was printed, which was falsely said to have been " depraved " by him, although Works he had never set pen thereto, although he had been desired to do so. This refers, I suppose, to the sermon of Osiander, " How and whither a Christen man ought to flye the horrible plage of the Pestilence," which bears the name of Myles Coverdale on the title-page ; but as I suppose, from what he himself says, in the latter part of this year), that he

he was not really the translator, but was thirty miles away at the time when

1537; so that Coverdale must have been at some place printed) before he was sent by Cromwell to Newbury. on similar business at various places in England and ;

upon the circumstances of Coverdale's

To

it

was done.

This was in

from London (where the book was not at all improbable, that he was employed

thirty miles It is

letters

may be

discovered throwing some farther light

stay in England.

return to the edition of the Bible which Cromwell was about to cause to be published.

It

has been The

already said that this was to be an edition without notes or prologues, such as had given offence in

Matthew's Bible. Testament,

it is,

What I think,

translation was ordered to be used does not appear and with regard to the most probable, that the recension which Cranmer had caused to be made a ;

.

.

now

attri-

.

New

Bible to

without notes ""'

P™ "^""^

little Cranmer's rccension of the

would seem strange for Cranmer to have obtained leave to procure NewXestament ^"' " > ""= a translation to be made, and to have it printed; and yet for no use to be actually made of the permission so obtained. If this were not the work which Cranmer had thus laboured to procure, we neither know while before, was

used

:

if

not,

it

•

what became of that recension, nor vet bv

whom

or

how

the text of this Bible

was formed.

It

mav

'

HISTORICAL ACCOUNT OF THE

84 further be remarked, that this Tyndalc's

New the recensioH directed by Crarimer or

bSs"!

Johnx. "

New Testament

Some,

less.

To

their minds.

16.

also, of

:

it is

the alterations are such as have crept

take an instance

:

in

John

''

' '

shepe

that ther

maye be one

•n-oi/xvT) is

rightly observed

"and

other shepe

I

given of

is

more

from the revisers having the Vulgate thus: — "and

Tyndale had rendered the Greek also must I brlnge, that they maye heare

my

in

other

voyce, and

and one shephearde." In this translation the distinction between avKr) and but in the " Great Bible," of which I am now speaking, the verse is rendered,

Jioc.ke ;

Them

haue, which are not of this fold.

voyce, and ther shall be one

also

must

I bring,

(in sense, at least), in

shall heare

my

made between

the

and they

In this version, no distinction

JhMe and one shepeherde."

two words, the Latin ])eing followed Gardinerthe

in,

x. 16,

Them

have, which are not of this folde.

I

agrees very accurately with the account which

the text of the translation of Tyndale, revised throughout,

is

which they are alike translated

Cover-

''ovile."

dale was right, like Tyndale, but the reviser (Gardiner appears to have had this portion sent to him) has

introduced an inaccurate rendering, which has continued through various versions, and

pan.

The

day.

point out

:

great difference in the sense of the passage, which

whole interpretation of

in fact, the

this part of the

is

retained to this

is

occasioned by this variation,

I

need hardly

chapter would be influenced by the rendering

of this verse.

Bishop Stokesly's portion, the Acts of the Apostles, was probably revised, else for this edition; but

With regard have regarded

"i'thV-'G''reaT

transited."

^

may

really

belong to

this.

Tyndalc's translation, in part, and Coverdale's, in

whom

jjyj \yj

the revision was made, and

who

in

some measure, by some one

the translation of Tyndale.

little seems to be knovrn. !Many writers seem to and thus many of the things which they have said no question that Matthew's Bible (i. e. There can be part) was the basis of the Old Testament in this edition;

in this edition,

but

but a reprint of Matthew's Bible

regarding that edition,

Matthew's

Hibie."

much changed from

does not appear

Old Testament

to the this as

it

;

translated the book of Psalms,

and other

parts which are

it was " truly by the dylygent studye of dyuerse excellent learned men, expert in the forsayde tonges." Now there is an individual, whose name has not, as far as I can see, been connected with this edition, who seems to me to have strong claims to be considered one of the "dyuerse excellent learned men" who were engaged in this version or recension; this individual is John Rogers, the editor of Matthew's Bible, who has often been regarded as though he were, at least in

actually re-wrought, does not appear to

translated after the veryte of the

part, the translator of that

book

;

be

The

stated.

Hebrue and Greke

title-page simply informs us, that

textes

of which, however, he could not be, as

it

consists wholly of the version

of Tyndale, with the parts which he did not execute, supplied out of Coverdale's translation.

Bale attributes to Rogers the translating of the whole of the Scriptures, from Genesis to Revelation,

and that

in this

he had recourse to copies in Hebrew, Greek, Latin, German, and English. This work he In this he is plainly in error but still, there is no

connects with the publication of Matthew's Bible.

why the whole statement should be

reason

.

;

incorrect

;

it

may

refer to this edition, although

it

could not to

England between the publication of Matthew's Bible and the year 1540 which .^ proved by his then escaping on account of the penalties imposed by the act of the Six Articles, to which he, having married abroad about the year 1537, was exposed. It is likely that he was in England at this time and being already connected with Grafton in the publication of the Bible, this may have led to his introduction to Cranmer's notice, as a fit person to be engaged on the literary labour of the NewRogers returned

Rogers re:urns that. ng an

to

;

;

Rogers's

Of course,

Bible. this

;

— there

made a

is

in a case like this, probabilities alone can

be brought forward

a recension of the Old Testament, to which no author

be strongly probable that the Old Testament of Rogers. This portion, although in many places entirely different as to

be a new version

:

this

Bible (at

assigned

is

translation of the Bible, which does not appear, unless this be

it

least, in

;

:

:

but the case

Rogers

is

is

simply

asserted to have

so that I think the conclusion to

a great part) was really the work of

verbatim the same as Matthew's Bible, is in others so the Psalms, especially, in the " Great Bible" arc far superior to it is

Coverdale's translation, which had been adopted in Matthew's. The Great for''thc''presJIn

Kngiand.

The

Bible which was to be printed, appears to have been prepared in England for the press

'•^® '^^^^

:

and then

^^ ^^^ impression was confided by Cromwell to Grafton and Whitchurch, while the work of

correcting the press was given to Myles Coverdale

petency and learning.

:

was done probably on account of his known comhave been in any way employed in the translation

this

Coverdale does not appear to This he probably would have been, had the preparation of the work been Cromwell's province, instead It does not clearly appear at whose suggestion it was, that this Bible was determined to be of Cranmer's. printed at Paris; whether it was the device of Cromwell for the procuring of better workmanship, or itself.

whether

The

(as

Strype suggests)

only intimation that

I

it

was the idea of Grafton himself.

can find of the exact time at which Grafton and Coverdale went to Paris, in

— ENGLISH VERSIONS OF THE SCRIPTURES. order to superintend the printing of this Bible,

ai

drawn from what Coverdale says in the dedication of Cromwell he mentions there the edition already spoken

Latin and English Testament, in this year, to

is

his

:

of,

the dedication of which he had written "this last lent;" then, after speaking of his not having superin-

" trustinge, that though

tended the edition himself, he

says, I ivere absent ^ out of the Jande, yet all shulde This implies that Coverdale left England in Lent, 1538; that is to say, soon after his letter of Cromwell. The first intimation of their being actually at Paris, is found in a letter which

be well."

March

3th, to

they wrote jointly to Cromwell, on the 2;3rd of June

work.

by which time they were already engaged

;

probable that they had been for some time in Paris; for the manner in which they had settled

It is

to their work, implies that they their informing T^u 1 hey say:

Cromwell what

had arranged

plans of proceeding; while, at the same time, by shews that they had not been devised in England.

it

,'^'cromwdi'' ^J"""

^"^

BundJe C. S'a'e Papers, ^ i,575.

Pleaseth the same to understand, that

entred into your worke of the Byble, wherof (accordynge to our moost bounden dutie)

your Lordship 2 ensamples your Lordship

for

*"''

laas!"^'

all their

their plans were,

" After moost humble and hartie comraendacions to your good Lordship.

we be

Coverdak- goes

in their Covcrdaie and

;

;

one, in parcbement, wherein

and the second, in paper, wherof

we entende

all

to prynt one for

made

the rest shalbe

;

we have here sent unto the Kynges Grace, and another

trustynge, that

it

shalbe not onlye to

the glorye of God, but a sjTiguIer pleasure, also, to your good Lordship the causer therof, and a general! edefvenge of the Kinges subjectes, accordynge to your Lordshipes moost godlye request.

of

tlie

Hebrue, with the interpretacion of the Caldee, and the Greke, but we

of redinges of

all textes,

this

set, also, in

all

Critical care,

a private table, the dvversite

with such annotacions, in another table, as shall doubtles delucidate and clear the same

well without any singularyte of opinions as

By

For we folowe not only a standyng texte

;

as

checkinges and reprofes."

account of the editorial care which

this edition received in

going through the press,

it

appears

compared the revised version with the Greek and Latin texts. marking and making a list of the variations. These passages when they contained any word or sentence in the Latin or Greek which was not in the Hebrew, we shall find that they afterwards inserted in the text itself, in a smaller type and within marks of parenthesis. The " standing text of the Hebrew with the Chaldee and Greek interpretation" can only indicate, I should imagine, the Complutensian Polyglott, which Coverdale, in his editorial care, may have used certainly no other edition of the Scriptures which that Coverdale (for this was his department)

Passages in'

vuigate!""

'

:

had

at this time

They

been printed

suits the description.

afterwards speak of the mechanical execution, materials,

shall please

your good Lordship.

The paper

is

and expense

of the beste sorte in France.

:

— " The prynt, no doubt, The

charge certainly

The print and ^'^^"

is

In the latter part of the letter they speak of their danger on account of the work in w'hich they Danger ""^«'"were engaged. They say that they hope « to be defended from the Papistes by your Lordshippes great."

we most humbly desyer to have (by this berer Wyllyam Graye), ether to the Bysshop of Wynchester [Gardiner], or to some other, whom your Lordship shall thinke moost expedyent. We be dayly threatened, and looke ever to be spoken withall, as this berer can farther eiiforme your Lord-

favourable letters; which

ship It

but how they

;

is

will use us, as yet

we knowe not." had not as yet obtained any permission

evident, from this letter, that they

in France,

and that they found the opposition

Winchester, Gardiner, to

whom

to

be

much

to

proceed with their work

The bishop

greater than they had expected.

of

they requested that letters might be sent in their behalf, was at this time the

English ambassador at the Court of France. A little while after this he was recalled and Edmund Bonner sucBonner, archdeacon of Leicester, who had previously been employed as ambassador to the Emperor as'^n,ba^do" Charles V., was sent to Paris in his room. In consequence of the application of Grafton and Coverdale to ;

Cromwell, Henry VIII. wrote to Francis

to request

him "to permit and

license a subject of his to imprint Fox,

more meet and apt to be had there were more store of good workmen

the Bible in English within the University of Paris, because Paper was there for the doing thereof, than in the for the ready dispatch of the

Realm

of England, and also that

Francis,

same."

Bonner was directed likewise

to give all the assistance that

he could to those who were engaged in the

printing of the Bible, so that they might be unmolested in the prosecution of their work

needful license might be obtained for

them

to

go on with

safety.

;

and that the

In this Bonner acted with promptitude,

which indeed was ever one of his characteristics; and the needful permission from King Francis was obtained.

ii.434.

"tjo^^o"'''''''

This must have been procured after Coverdale had seen the faulty Southwark edition of

Francis gives

his

Latin and English Testament (which was some time in July), for the printing of this again at Paris was certainly contemplated in the permission to

which was obtained from Francis.

Richard Grafton and Edward Whitchurch.

that

Henry had given them permission " to

It set forth that

print

and

cause to

This permission was addressed

Francis had heard, on sufficient authority,

be printed, and

to

be brought and transferred

^ott. 32t) b.

MSS.

—

,

HISTORICAL ACCOUNT OF THE

86

kingdom, the Holy Bible both in Latin and in British or English ;" and that as they " botli for the sake of paper and other honest considerations" wished to perform tlieir work at Paris, he gave them free leave so to do without any molestation or hindrance, whether to the printing or to the conveying of the into his

books to England when printed. sincerely

and purely,

so far as in

There was, however, this proviso, that the books should be printed them lay, without any private or unlawful opinions.

This license having been obtained through the exertions of Bonner, the work appears

to

have gone on

for

some time without any hindrance. They continued to print the Great Bible, and also another edition of Coverdale's Latin and English Testament which is said to have been done, partly at least, at the instance of Bonner, who shewed great zeal for the publication of the Scriptures in English. :

THE PRINTING OF COVERDALE'S LATIN AND ENGLISH TESTAMENT AT PARIS.— THE COMPLETION OF THE " GREAT BIBLE." It will be well here to give a brief account of the second edition of Coverdale's English and Latin Tes-

tament, seeing that

it

was printed during the time that the " Great Bible" was in hand, and was completed It is probable that Bonner procured the insertion of the Scriptures in Latin

before that was finished. in

English, in the license of Francis, in order that he might attain his desire of getting this

book printed.

This Paris edition does not appear to have had any very great attention paid to its executime and mind were pretty well occupied with the work connected with the " Great Bible."

as well as

tion, Coverdale's

However,

many Crom'

well, Dec.

pleased Bonner,

who was very anxious that them to

by the beginning of December,

Grafton's letter to

it

of them, and payed for them, and gave

should be printed, and

his friends."

Tliis

who " himself took a

New Testament

great

was completed

it in a letter to Cromwell. He complains though Co^erdale had himself had nothing whatever to

which time Grafton mentions

at

greatly of the Southwark edition,

it

and speaks of

as

it

1

do with

it,

By

king.

whereas, in

fact,

and had written the dedication

it,

to the

it seems to have been reprinted at Paris, in order to supersede the foniier inaccualthough the other work, which they had upon their hands, was such that they liad " enough

his account,

rate impression

to

he had permitted Nicholson to print

;

do besides." Coverdale dedicated

this

mences "

I

good

his dedication thus

was neuer so wyllinge

am and

lorde) but I

of thynge, that

I

Cromwell

edition to

many

ceding impression, thus supplying

and, in so doing, he enters into the histoiy of the pre-

;

known

of those particulars which are

respecting

He

it.

com-

:

and

to laboure

my

trauayll for the edifyeng of

purpose to be while

I

lyue,

brethren (right honorable and

And no

can espye to be ether synistrally prynted, or negligently correcte.

myne awne.

He men

dewtye to amende other mens

Nichols

humblcnesse directe an Epistle vnto the k)Tiges most noble grace

fautes,

then

j'f

they were

shulde afterwarde haue been aswell correcte, as other bokes be.

reason of sondrye notable impedimentes) therfore before, doth so agree with the latyn, I

in

my

singular

by gods grace, euen as readye to amende and redresse anye maner

asmoch

;

Trueth

is,

it

lesse

do

esteme

I

that this last lent

trustinge, that the

boke (wher vnto

I it

my

it

dyd with

all

was prefixed)

And because I coulde not be present my selfe by the new testament, which I had set forth in English

as the

was hartely well content that the latyn and

it

shulde be set together.

Prouyded

allwaye, that the correctour shulde followe the true copye of the latyn in anye wyse, and to kepe the true and right

And

EnglishQ of the same.

though

I

prynte.

so

doynge

I

was content

were absent and out of the lande, yet

this last Julye, that

was

it

Which whan

I

my

chaunce here

had perused

I

in

all

to set

my name

to

And

(as

shulde be well

:

it.

God

And euen is

my

these parties at a straungers hande, to

founde, that as

it

was disagreable

to

my

I

places both base, insensyble,

stondyng of the

The

trustinge,

that

other,

it

and cloane contrary, not onely to the phrase of oure language, but

in

till

English, so was

ought to be

:

but in

also fiora the vnder-

te.\tc in latyn."

translation

mentioned

Latin, must, I suppose, lished this

:

knew none

a copye of the sayde

former translacion

not the true copye of the latyn texte obserued, netlier the english so correspondent to the same, as

many

dyd

so I

recorde)

come by

same

above extract, which he had

in the

mean

(as has

been already intimated) the

set forth in English, agreeing with the

New

Testament, which had been pub-

year, with the words, " Search the Scriptures," at the top of the

title.

In an address to the reader, he states that this book " hath not bene set forth vnto the heretofore so

i

i '

— ENGLISH VERSIONS OF THE SCRIPTURES. exactly,

and

in all

selfe."

He

exhorts the reader that he will so use the scripture,

87

poyntes so perfectly as myght haue bene, I praye thee conster all to the best, and blame neyther the prynter ner me, consydering that we beare no worse mynde vnto the then thou doest to thy folowe

and

it,

goost therin

:

practise

And

in thy daylie lyuinge, that

it

so vse

"

that

.

thou euen marye thy

.

.

thou wylt so embrace

selfe to the

it,

frutes of the holy

that thou be sober in the knowlege therof, not onely avoydiug

it,

all

contencion

wyth all humblenesse, & under correction to requyre of them (that be lerned in scripand vnderstonding of soch places, as vnto the be yet darke and obscure." Coverdale makes some remarks upon the state of the Latin text: " There be in it many & sondrye sentences, wherof, some be more then the Greke, some lesse then the Greke, some in maner repugnaunt to the Greke, some contrary to the rules of the latyn tonge and to the right order therof, (as thou mayest easely perceaue, yf thou compare the diuersyte of the interpreters together)." Yet he did not think that it was his place as a private individual to revise the Latin text, except, however, in one place, namely, in

and

strife

;

But

also

ture) the true sense

Luke

the Lord's Prayer in

he inserted

xi.,

of the Vulgate omit two of them.

Fraunces Regnault, M. ccccc.

all

xxxviii. in

common

the petitions in the Latin, although the

This edition was, in the

Nouembre.

title,

Prynted

stated

be printed "

to

in

State of the ''^"" """'

copies

Paris,

by

Richard Grafton and Edward Whit-

for

church, cytezens of London."

The Southwark

been thus condemned

edition having

another edition, which was stated

for its inaccuracy, Nicholson the printer got out Nicholson's °^^" ""''"" be « Faythfullye translated by Johan Hollybushc." It has under the assumed name of John Hollybush but not only

in the title to

often been said, that Coverdale published

it

does there appear to have been no reason

why he should assume

it

farther evident that

is

New Testament

English

he had incurred

and

;

the disguise of so grotesque a name, but

was simply a device of Nicholson's. His edition of Coverdale's Latin and was known to be grievously inaccurate, he wished in some way to cover the

it

end he printed another edition, which he chose to ascribe to a fictitious it from his previous edition, so that its sale might not be hindered by the appearance of Coverdale's name. loss

John Hollybush,

person,

to this

to distinguish

probable that Nicholson, hearing that Coverdale's Latin and English Testament was either about

It is

to

;

be reprinted, or

else

was in course of reprinting at Paris, with more attention

one bearing the name of Hollybush without delay, in order it

was printed before the Paris edition was completed

which

it

does not.

In the places in which

equally from that printed at Paris

:

when

it

;

otherwise

it

I

conclude that

would probably have followed

varies from the former

inaccurate edition,

varies from the Paris edition,

it

to accuracy, printed the

to anticipate the Paris edition.

it

appears

it

text,

its

often differs

commonly

to agree

with that which Nicholson had previously printed-

The land.

publication of these various editions manifests the continued circulation of the word of

A

few years previously,

God

in

the weight of authority was opposed to the dilfusion of the Scriptures

all

now, through the good providence of God, the ruling powers in England were bending It may be, that the motives of some of those who sought this were very low and

Eng;

but

Continucti cirscriptures in

"^'*"

their efforts to this

very end.

God

was pleased to overrule the whole

;

—while others,

influenced in this matter by far higher motives. in

which he was engaged

:

;

but

at

'

still

such as Cranmer and Cromioell were unquestionably

Coverdale must, indeed, have rejoiced

Motives of

the occupation cromweii.

God in their own tongue, may confidently aflirm) never

he had laboured to give his countrymen the word of

with an intensity of earnestness which has rarely been equalled, and

has been exceeded.

selfish

And now he was

(I

sent by the king's vice-gerent to care for the publication

correction of an edition which was to be freely read and circulated, with

all

and

the sanction that the king's

authority could confer. Previously editions had been printed abroad and all the difficulty and danger had been connected with their introduction into England but now things were so entirely changed, that the only danger was connected with the printing of the books in a foreign land. The printing of Coverdale's Duoglott Testament did not prevent the " Great Bible" from continuing at ^"^^'^^^''^•^j press; on the 9th of August, 15;J8, Coverdale, Grafton, and Gray wrote to Cromwell, giving some account of dray write to ;

;

their proceedings with the Bible.

They

say

:

" After moost humble and due salutacion to your good Lordship.

Aug. Pleaseth the

same

to understand, that your

worke

going forward, we thought it cure moost bounden dutie to sende unto your Lordship And as they are done so will seynge we had so good occasyon, by the retumynge of your beloved ser\-aunt, Sebastian. we sende your Lordship the residue, from tjme to tj-mc. As touchynge the maner and order that we kepe in the same certayne leaves therof, specially

worke pleaseth your good Lordship the later ende of the booke) there texte there

is

is

diversitie of redynge,

to be advertised that the merke ^g" in the text signifieth, that upon the same (in This marke ^ betokeneth, that upon the same some notable annotacion amonge the Hebrues, Caldees, and Grekes, and Latenystes as in a table, at the ;

9, lass.

West. j;,""^ i.

papers, o7S.

^j,'J.''/^Prt','i,

the Great

HISTORICAL ACCOUNT OF THE

88

This marke ojfr sheweth that the sentence written in small letters, is not in the and that we, neverthelesse, wolde not have it extinct,

ende of the booke, shalbe declared.

Hebrue, or Caldee, but but

same

that the

text,

Latvn, and seldome in the Greke

in the

liiglye accept vt, for the

more explanacion of the

which foloweth

At the time when they wrote

it, is

;

This token t. in the Olde Testament, geueth to understand,

text.

also alledged of Christ, or of

some Apostle

in the

New

Testament."

they do not appear to have been in any apprehcn.-ion of being

this letter

disturbed or hindered in their labour, for they

make no

allusion to

They probably

any thing of the kind.

judged that the license of the king made them fully secure. During tlie time that the printing was going on, Edward Fox, bishop of Hereford died. Bonner was appointed his successor, but still continued at Paris as ambassador, and shewed his friendship in every

Bonner ap"

who were concerned

in the printing of the

Fox

Bible.

says of him,

"The

which

Hereford.''

«ay, apparently, to

Fox,

Bishop Outwardly shewed great friendship unto the merchants that were the imprinters of the same, and

ii.

4.i4.

all

moreover did divers and sundry times call and command the said persons to be in manner daily at his table said Bibles, that he himself would ;?i supper, and so much rejoiced in the workmanship of the

both dinner visit

the Imprinter's house, where the same Bibles were printed, and also would take part of such dinners

Englishmen there had, and that

as the Bonner seeks

very

favour.

stand well with Cromwell;

douot but that

little

to his cost,

which as

it

seemed he

little

weighed."

There can be

conduct on the part of Bishop Bonner was affected in order that he might has been even supposed that his assiduity in aiding the work of the " Great

all this it

Bible" was one reason, both of his being

made

bishop of Hereford, and likewise in the following year, on

the death of Stokesly, of his subsequent translation to the see of London. Coverdalcand

There

to'^Cromwei'i?

Cromwell,

''^*'

Chap. Ho!

Bundle C. State papers 58S.

i.

is

another letter extant in the handwriting of Coverdale, sent jointly by himself and Grafton to

in favour of the printer of the Bible,

whom

in his cause, (as doth also

Coverdaie's

S^ss'.^'"'''

This

letter states

^^^^

'''^

the letter, adverting thus to the printing of the Bible

well, Oct. 30,

they here call Fraunces Reynold.

^^^" ^°"o ^ printer of English books, and that he had then by him a large number of primers and others, which he was hindered from selling by the Company of Booksellers [Stationers]. The reijuest made is that he may, under certain provisos, be allowed to sell those which he had in stock already printed; They conclude if this were granted, he engaged in future to have an Englishman as press-corrector. ^^^^^

my Lord Elect of

:

— " Thus are we bolde

to v/ryte

unto your Lordshippe,

Herfibrd) beseching your Lordshippe to pardon oure boldncsse,

and to be good lorde unto this honest man, whose servant shall geve attendaunce upon your Lordshippes most favorable answer. Yf your Lordshippe shew him this benefyte, we schall not fare the worsse in the readynesse and due espedicion of this your Lordshippes work of the Bible, which goeth well forwarde, and, within few monethes, will drawe to an ende by the grace of Allmightie God." The work thus progressed without the conductors having any present apprehensions of danger. In a letter of Coverdaie's to Cromwell, dated October .30th, he does not even mention it; his object in writing being to endeavour to nullify certain injurious reports which had been spread respecting a Mr. Beckynall, an Englishman studying at Paris, who had been reported to have continued to uphold the authority of the Pope. This Mr. Beckynall appears from this letter to have lodged with the EngUshmen who were superintending the work of printing the " Great Bible."

Jn the following month (November), Coverdaie's Duoglott

Coverdaie's Test,

com°*

y.is'l.

'

at

catastrophe which soon after occurred. cation of this book;

might Foil, ii.434.

Coverdaie's

Cromiveii,

Hari.MSs. Cod.604.p.98.

New Testament

once was put into circulation through the assiduity of Bonner.

and they feared

It

to

This

may

was completed at

press,

and

probably have led on to the

appears likely that the Inquisition took the alarm at the publiwhat the doings of the English superintendents of the press

lead.

the l.'Mli of December they had just reached the end of the printing of the " Great Bible." Fox says that " the Printer went forward, and printed forth the book even to the last part, and then was the quarrel picked with the Printer." Coverdaie's letter to Cromwell, dated Dec. 18 [1538], speaks of the seizure of

By

which they were apprehensive, and very plainly shews that the printing of the Bible itself was just completcd. Coverdale commences his letter with inquiries respecting the annotations to the Bible expository of now was, whether j]^g passages marked with a hand S:f=: from this it seems clear that the only question those additions should bo

been completed.

appended

to this edition or not;

The supplementary

date, April, 1539, begin

and by

this

on the same page

The

signatures also run like those of an octavo

could not be actually printed

off,

until

it

;

intimated that the book

8cc., at

as the Revelation concludes.

or quires of eight leaves, the folio pages being so printed that they

octavo volume.

it is

tables of the Epistles, Gospels,

the end of which

The book

lie inside

is

is

itself

had

given the

printed in ijuthcrings

one another,

thus the last part of the

like tiiose of

New

were known what was to come at the end, whether

an

Testament

it

should be

"

:

ENGLISH VERSIONS OF THE SCRIPTURES. tiie

this

" Right honorable and

my

my

—

Pitie

I offi-e

annotacions

y'=

be put in prj-nte,

)-f

it

be

were, y* the darck places of y' text (\'pon y' which for

to

first y"'

To

ascertain

good lorde (after all dew salutacions) I humbly bcseche youre lordshippe, y' by maye knowe youre pleasure, concemjTig the Annotacions of this byble, whether I shall

it

As

shulde so passe ^declared.

table.

sjTiguIar

lorde elects of herdforde, I

proceade therein or no.

w'U

89

proposed annotations, or whether the volume should simply conclude with a appears to be one of the objects of Coverdale's letter. He says :—

anye pn,-uate option or contencious words, as

my

sayde lord of herdforde

lordshippes good pleasure y'

;

I shall

to ye intent y'

he

I

haue allwaye

hande

set a

wyll utterly avoyde

I

shall so

examen

all

^-)

soche, so

y« same, afore they

so do."

may now seem to have been a strange work for Bonner to be employed He was shewing as much zeal and earnestness for the setting forth of the Bible, This

about at

this

time.

as either Cromwell was therefore but natural that Coverdale should wish to submit the annotations which he might make to the approval of Bonner, as being a person with whom he might consult about their

or Coverdale

:

it

propriety.

Coverdale next adverts to his Duoglott

concernyng yo"'

y^

new Testaments

seruaunt Sebastian

y"=

in english

cooke,

besech

I

not as yet be so apte to be bounde, as

New

&

Testament, which had been dedicated to Cromwell:— "As wherof yo"^ good lordshippe receaued lately a boke by

latyn,

yo"^

1.

to consydre

y"-

greness therof which {for lack of tyme) can

From

the manner in which he then mentions the work of the Bible, it appears that not only had they, from time to time, sent " certayne leaves therof" (as they mention in their letter, Aug. 9), but that now they sent some considerable quantity of sheets they were it

shulde be."

:

apprehensive of a seizure, and thus they employed the same means which conveyed this letter raitting to

Cromwell's keeping and care a certain portion of the impression

be sent by the opportunity whatever that might be. hardford

is

beseche y*

cruelnesse agaynst us shippe."

Coverdale says

:

good vnto us as to convaye this moch of y' Bible same, to be y" defender & keper therof: To y' intent so

&

confiscate the rest, yet this at y' leest

This desire that what was sent might be

may be

;

as

much,

it is

sheeu of the for trans- ,,,„'**' ^ibu-'

probable, as could

— " And whereas my sayde lord to

y'

yo''

yf these

safe

in safety, plainly

good lordshippe,

by

y'

men

I

proceade in their

meanes of youre

shews that

it

Crom>voii.

of

humbly lord-

was not merely a

copy, or even a few copies, that was transmitted to Cromwell, but a part of the impression, which was

dispatched for further safety. It is clear that before this

letter

was written they had had some intimations of what the proceedings of

the Inquisition were likely to be, and thus they must have found that the royal permission given by Francis

would

avail

them very

can hardly be thought that the Inquisitors would have [)roceeded

It

little.

in direct The proceed-

defiance of the license of the king, unless there was either some technical objection which they could raise against the instrument

itself,

mission which they had received the latter, in that the Latin

l"^ursUion.

or else something done by those so licensed which rendered void the per:

both of these grounds of objection might,

and English

New

I

believe, have

Testaments had been circulated by Bonner

of being at once conveyed to England, according to the terms of the license.

Many

been raised

at Paris, instead

things, likewise, in

made grounds of accusation, so that the license might be judged to be consequence of " private and unlawful opinions " being maintained in the books printed. And then, as to the Instrument, it appears to have been regarded as in itself void, as having been granted for the dedication and preface might be

forfeited, in

a purpose which only tended to the furtherance of heretical pravity.

Four days

after Coverdale

had warily transmitted

to Cromwell,

by the aid of Bonner, a portion of the

impression: the dreaded interference of the ecclesiastical authorities actually took place. December, Henry Garvais, S.T.D., " Prior of the Convent of the Preaching Friars at Paris,

On the 17th of Theinsim& Vicar-general iTquisUioiT.

Matthew Ory, of the same order & D.D. Inquisitor-general of heretical pra\-ity "^JJ'n',^!' whole kingdom of France, by apostolical & regal authority especially deputed," issued an instrument cieop.E.v.32b. setting forth, " That since from the translation of the Sacred Scriptures, as well of the Old Testament as New, into the mother tongue, which cometh to the hands of the simple, it is found in these last days that of the Venerable father Friar

in the

some have taken occasion of error in the faith and that it is provided by edicts of the supreme court of parliament, that none should print the Old &; New Testament in his mother tongue or sell it being ;

printed." After thus stating the grounds of the proceedings, it is stated that one Francis Regnault printed the Bible " in the vulgar Brittanic or English language, by reason of which scandals & errors might arise in the Church ;" in consequence of this, all priests, vicars, and curates are called upon to summon the said The F. Regnault, "

and

all

might concern," to answer to the charges. They were also prohibited, print the said Bible, or to remove or conceal the sheets already printed, without

other

under canonical pains, to

whom

it

printer

a"c'hrjge of heresy.

—

; ;

HISTORICAL ACCOUNT OF THE their being seen

by the Inquisitor's vicar-general.

only mentioned by implication

in this

document;

It will

with the secular powers.

The

subsequent transactions are thus narrated by Fox

" Then were sent for the English Coverdale and Grafton leave

of the same, which

Paris.

away

Fnurdry-t'ais

of iliem sold.

:

:

prevent anv direct collision

to

—

and charge thereof, and also such

that were at the cost

had the correction

as

hut having some warning what would follow, the said English

them

as fast as they could to save themselves, lea\'ing behind

thousand and burned.

men

was Miles Coverdale

be observed, that Grafton and Coverdale were

may have been done

this

all

then- Bibles,

men

posted

which were to the number of two

hundred, called the Bibles of the great volume, and never recovered any of them, saving that the Lieu-

five

bum

tenant Criminal having them dehvered unto him to

rest

a place of Paris (hke Smithfield) called Malbert place, wa-

in

somcwhat moved with covetousness, and sold four great were bought again, but the

dry-fats of

them

were burned to the great and importunate

Haberdasher to lap Caps

to a

in,

and thoM

charge of them.

loss of those that bare the

The copies which were " bought again," must, from what Fox .says a little farther on, have continued for a considerable time in the hands of those who bought them of the " Lieutenant Criminal ;" it was not until about a year, at least, subsequently, that Grafton recovered them. This was the conclusion of the attempt to print at Paris an English Bible, which, execution, should surpass those which had preceded

The

it.

history continues

:

for

—

accuracy and

" But notwithstanding the said loss, after they had recovered some part of the foresaid books, and were comforted

The English-

and encouraged by the Lord Cromwell, the

men

servants of the foresaid printer, and brought

get the printing presses, &c.

The Bible completed in London.

but yet not without great trouble

lished .^pril.

EngUsh men went again

to

to Paris

&

there got the Presses, letters

&

London, and there they became Printers themselves (which before

&

loss, for the hati-ed of

the Bishops, namely St. Gardiner

& his

fellows,

who

mightily

did stomack and malign the printing thereof."

The Part of this

said

them

they never intended) and printed out the said Bible in London, and after that printed out sundry impressions of them

for

it

transactions connected with the procuring of the presses, types, &c.

was not until April, 1539, that

had sent

Fox

Cromwell) was published.

to

Bible

this edition of the

must have occupied some time

(or, at least, that

portion of

By

the Inquisition interfered.

we may understand,

this

and the table of the Epistles and Gospels printed at the date, which

is

Anno

Fpiisshed in Apryll,

for various saints' days,

A

dno

plementary pieces were printed several months probable that the printers had not

know whether be allowed

to

later

out in London, it,

before

and Gospels,

were, with the conclusion of the book,

new Testament and

factii est istud."

made any formal

it

last part of

that the table to find the Epistles

afterwards given, " Tlie ende of the m. ccccc. xxxix.

which Coverdale

it

above extract, that they printed

says, in the

although he had said before, that the printing of the Bible was complete, even to the

It is

of the whole Byble,

thus evident that these sup-

than the greater part of the Bible

and

itself;

it is

conclusion of their book, because they did not as yet

marked with a hand, l^°, would be appended, and these would then have commenced upon the page on which the Revelathe proposed annotations by Coverdale, upon the passages

tion ends.

This Bible

is

very commonly called " Cranmer's Bible."

from some of the copies having Cranmer's Prologue supposed, on good grounds, to belong really to the of the copies of this edition.

" Cranmer's Bible"

How

may belong

to

this

it,

came

folio

to pass

on account of the

It

is

doubtful whence the

name

them, or from some other cause.

in

has arisen, whether

This Prologue

is

Bible of the year 1.540, and to be in.serted in some

may,

I

think, be easily explained.

New Testament

liaving

The name

of

been the recension which the

archbishop had caused to be executed a few years before. Close of

l.)39.

It

could not be

fats full" of

the close of this year, 15.39, that Grafton and his colleagues obtained the " four dry-

till

Bibles which had been preserved from the

Bibles, they continued suitors to Bomier, as

is

fire.

Fox

aforesaid, to be a

says,

mean

" After the Imprinters had lost their to obtain of the French King their

Books again but so long they continued suitors, and Bonner ever fed them with fair words, promising them much, but did nothing for them, till at the last Bonner was discharged from his Embassadc, and returned home." Bonner is not to be blamed for his want of success in obtaining the interference of Francis for ;

He had, before this, offended Francis, by his bluntness with regard to some diplomatic negociations, about which he was employed. On his being translated from the see of Hereford, of which he was bishop elect, to that of London, vacant by the death of Stokesly, he sent the recovery of the unburned copies.

who was then

for Grafton,

in Paris (this

must have been when he went

date does not accord with the time of the printing).

"Master Grafton, so Bislioprick of to have kept

London,

it is

that the King's

for the

which

1

am

When

most excellent majisty hath by

sorry, for

mine old Bislioprick of Hereford."

if it

Tlieii,

to try to procure his Bibles, for the

Grafton came to him, Bonner said to him:

would have pleased said Grafton, "

I

am

his gracious gift presented

his Grace, I could

me

to the

have been well content

right glad to hear of

it,

&

so

I

am

sure

;

ENGLISH VERSIONS OF THE SCRIPTURES.

91

wiU be a great number of tlie cit>- of London for though they yet know you not, yet they have heard so much goodness of you from hence, as no doubt they will be glad of your placing." Then said Bonner, " I pray ;

God

may do

I

that

may

content them." After tius, he said, adverting to his predecessor, " The greatest fault that ever I found in Stokesly He bUme. was, for vexing and troubUng of poor men, as Loblcy the book-binder and other, for having the Scripture in English S'°''"'>'and, God willing, he did not so much hinder it, but I will as much further it, and I will have of your Bibles :

up

set

the Church of Pauls, at least in sundry places, six of them, and thanks."

How

little

did

I

pay you honestly for them, and give

will

in

heart)-

then seem that Bonner woukl himself so far outdo Stokesly as a persecutor of the saints The

it

of God, that his predecessor's

name

scarcely

is

known

comparison with

for cruelty in

his

own.

earnest for the circulation of the word of

But to be Cromwell

God in English, was the pathway to favour, so long as continued at the head of affairs in England and this hud doubtless much to do with Bonner's zeal, though he may, indeed, have thought himself sincere so little docs the heart often know the motives by which it is

contnut

"!,^^!l""m <^o"'»uct.

;

:

actually influenced.

Grafton appears to have been more successful, after the recall of Bonner, in procuring the portion of the books which the haberdasher had bought, than he had been before; for Fox says, expressly, that Grafton The copies bought them, and that while Bonner continued ambassador at Paris, he did not succeed in so doing. These

cZpUti-d^

copies, obtained about the latter part of the year

1 539, were, I expect, completed with the same additional pieces as those which had been issued in the preceding April, and their apparent date would be the same these rescued copies are, I suspect, those to which Cranmer's preface is prefixed.* This preface appears Cranmer's pnto have been written in the latter part of 1539; for on the 14th of November (in this year it is almost c"ndon"S'.'

Cranmer wrote

certain)

to

Cromwell, asking

if

the king had seen and allowed the preface which he had

written to the Bible, that it might be given to the printer to print. Now, at this time, this preface could not be wanted in haste for any Bible which was to be published in the following year; and I think it is most probable that this preface was first printed at this time, to be prefixed to the second issue of the Paris

printed Bible.

If,

therefore, the

1540, on account of

its

name

Enough

c.

^"^j,^

Mem. Cov.

'''

of Cranmer's Bible be supposed to belong rightly to the edition of

having his prologue, the re-issue of

precisely similar grounds.

^''^^P-

copies

may have been

this prior impression

appears to deserve

it

on

printed off to serve both for this issue and for the

forthcoming impression.

The publishers of this edition, in a short preface which they have prefixed, inform the reader what was intended by the marks wjiich are placed in various parts of the book. "

First,

lettre

where as often ts-me ye

doth abounde and

is

more

shall f\-nde a small letter in the texte,

common

the

in

sygnifyeth that so

it

translacyon in Latjn, then

is

moche

as

is in

the small

founde ether in the Hebrue or

in

the

Greke, whych wordes and sentences we have added, not only to manj^est the same \Tito you, but also to satisfje and content those, that here before tyme, hath mvssed soche sentences in the Bybles and new testaments before set forth-

Moreover whereas ye

find this sign

Q-^

,

it

betokeneth a dyuersyte and difference of read},-nge betwene the Hebrjes and

the Chaldees in the same place, which diuersytes of readinges

But

for so

moch

as they are

therfore at t}-me left

them

vei-y-

we were purposed

longe and tedyous, and thys volume

oute, trustvnge herafter to set

them

forth in

is

to

haue

set forth perticulerly \-nto

very greate and hougc allreadye,

some

lytic

volume by them

selues.

we

We

you

:

liauc

haue The

>

also (as ye maye se) added many handes both in the mergent of thys volume and also in the texte, vpon the which, we purposed to haue made in the ende of the Byble (in a table by them selues) certen godly annotacions but for so moche as yet there hath not bene suffycient t^me minystred to the Kynges moost honorable councell. for the ouersyght and :

correcyon of the sayde annotacyons,

The

title-page of this Bible

we is

will therfore

omyt them,

tyll their

more conuenient leysour."

very remarkable for the engraving with which

it is

surrounded.

In the

upper part of the page above the title, Henry VHL appears seated on his throne, with bishops and other he is delivering the Bible ecclesiastics on his right hand, the Lord Cromwell and other lords on his left on each side, and from his mouth proceed labels containing portions of Scripture. Above this, in the ;

* Various copies, which all appear as if they belonged to this Paris printed edition, have in them minor variations; they consame matter, folio for folio, but in the initial letters, &c. there are many variations. This singular fact may be iu part accounted for, by supposing that the copies sent by Coverdale to CromweB, as well as the recovered copies, were in some, or many of the sheets, partially defective, and that thus the printers re-composed some of the sheets, working the impressions which were needed to complete the sets. Lewis speaks of the tome containing the Apocrypha in this Bible, as concluding on foho Ixi. Now it is the fact, with regard to certain of the copies (the splendid one, for instance, which

tain the

belongs to the Baptist College at Bristol, from which the version contained in the present work is printed), but the Ixi is an crr.ifum for l.xxx; the preceding foho is numbered quite right. Other copies which have the same concluding date, have the true numbering of this folio; so that it is clear that that leaf was cither reprinted, or else corrected while in course of printing this is the greatest discrepancy which has been alleged with regard to the several copies. Some of the editions of 1540 are said to be those of the year 1539, continued in the same way, namely, by fresh sheet's being printed to make up for deficiencies. All these issues of the Bible being alike, foho answering to foho, the pages of them have become much intermixed. ;

Tiiic-iv.i(

HISTORICAL ACCOUNT OF THE

9-2

back ground, Christ appears

Cranmer appears mitred,

mer and Cromwell,

their

Cromwell gives

it

anns are exhibited within a

Out

kneeling on one side, with his crown placed on

is

are two representations

title,

:

on the one

side,

Bible to the clergy, with an admonition to the exercise of their

delivering the

and, on the other side,

;

and the king

In the parts of the page on each side of the

the ground.

functions

in the clouds,

At

to the laity.

The

circle.

the feet of the two figures of Cran-

lower part of the page

mouth proceeds a

on which

is

occupied by a

1 Tim. and the congi-egation respond to the exhortation to pray for kings and all that are in authority with the cry of " Vivat Rex," which proceeds from their mouths some have " God save the King," but it is the general arrangement of the composition that the labels should be in Latin. In one corner of the

preacher and a congregation. ii.

&c.

1,

of the preacher's

label,

is

insci-ibed

;

:

representation of the preacher and the congregation there

is

a prison, at the bars of which some prisoners

are to be seen, and they alone do not join in the acclamation that this punishment awaited

^flC

tf[

<ilnsflf

all

sinr tht

to

roii-

tent" of all tJ)C f)0ll. SCrnptHVr t)Otf)f

of

ir

oltf anil nctoc testament, trult) after

bcnnc

the

ani eurke

?Dchriie

tCXtes,

Stntmc of tmuerse

Inaent IcarneiJ

men^

expert

]n

tfte

of

bn

""''"^"^ "'

hn

linefiiriJ

rvt'ellent

forsantrc

Cnfton

V

i^tluari 5E2H)itcl)ttrch tinun'ineiu

atl

table of " subjects con-

^^'''

" exhortation to the study of the Bible,"

'

contmued, with

°*" ^^^

^'^ ''"'^ Scripture" were retained,

slight alterations, to

be the authorised English

^'^ ^'^^^ (except, of course, during the revival of popery

^^'^'^

'"

until,

'"^^S^)

*® "^™®

^^'^^^^ ^^^^'^

in 1568, it

bum

solum. lo39.

any way

^'^rsion is in

was superseded by the version

°^ " ^^® Bishop's Bible

importance, so far as pennanence

*

(ftmr urinilraio

intended to intimate

llli-

'

33rnntell

*^' "^'^^°" ^"*

the

jp„j..g

C

The

copied in the margin.

^""^ " ^^'^ '""'""^ ^"'^ '=°"*®"*

''°'"'^°" "*"

\r

this was, I suppose,

Gained in the Bible" which had been published in IVIatthew's Bible, was

'^'^'^

translatcll

itself is

'^^^'^ ^'*^®

'13l)i)IC lit

tftit IS

:

undutiful subjects.

entitled.

is

:"

has, therefore,

it

an

concerned, to which no previous

The Psalms

of this translation are

still

^^'^ knowii, from their having been retained as the version used in the

Liturgy of the Established Church. suppose

The

(as I

The

translation of this book, I

have already intimated) to be the work of John Rogers.

copies of this edition in circulation could not have been very

this recension could not have come into general use until the re-impression in the year prologue of Cranmer contained an exhortation to the reading of the Scripture, together with a setting forth of the uses for which it is profitable the writing of this prologue was apparently connected

numerous, so that 1540.

The

:

with the setting up of the Bible in all churches, which was at this time directed, in order that the people might resort thither and read, and thus have the opportunity of knowing for themselves what was revealed in the Scriptures.

This prologue contains also an interesting allusion to the time regarded the unfolding of the word of

God

to

fact that

although

many

in

England

at that

the people in their vernacular tongue as a strange

innovation, yet that in truth the innovation had consisted in the withholding of the Scriptures. "

And

yet

if tlie

matter should bee tryed by custome, wee might also too alledge custome for the reading of the

Scripture in the vulgar tongue, and prescribe the

more auntient custome.

For

it is

not

much above one hundred years and many hundred

agoe, since Scripture hath not been accustomed to bee read in the vulgar tongue within this realm years before that

it

was

translated and read in the

Saxons tongue, which

at that time

:

was our mother tongue

:

whei-cof

maner of writing and speaking, that few men language waned old, and out of common usage, because

there remain yet divers copies, found lately in old abbies, of such antique

now been

able to read

and understand them.

folk should not lack the fruit of reading,

&

it

And when

this

was again translated

into the

newer lenguage, whereof many copies remain,

bee daily found."

After thus discussing the question of innovation, he takes up the subject on the ground of

— " Let On

this

its

own

merits,

it availeth. Scripture to bee had and read of the lay & vulgar people." matter Cranmer contents himself with quoting from Chrysostom, in a condensed fonn, certain

us here discuss, what

earnest exhortations addressed to his hearers, that they would at home consider and read in the Scriptures those things concerning which they heard sennons. In these quotations, the various objections which

might raise against the reading of Scripture being necessary for them, are briefly anAfter the citations from Chrysostom, Cranmer speaks of the uses of Scripture, and then in the

different persons

swered.

latter part of the prologue treats of the

the word of

God

;

misuse which unholy

men might make

of the hljerty of reading

against which abuse he earnestly cautions the readers.

This appeared to be the fittest place for noticing the prologue of Cranmer, since copies of it are sometimes found prefixed to the « Great Bible" of 1539, and since it appears it was for the second issue of that impression that it was printed at first.

—

;

V.

MEASURES TAKEN FOR THE CIRCULATION OF THE SCRIPTURES — TAVERNER'S BIBLE PUBLISHED. The

care of Cromwell was not confined to the printing? and publishing of the Bible in English, he also took measures for causing it to be circulated and read. The position of vicar-general and vice-gerent of

Henry, which he occupied in his newly acquired ecclesiastical supremacy, was certainly a strange and anomalous one. It is not improbable that the idea of such an office had been suggested to the mind of the king from the circumstance of Pope Clement having, during

his captivity, appointed Wolsey to the office of him for the kingdom of England. But although the office of Cromwell was strange and anomalous, yet it must be conceded that in one respect it was used for good. No one seems to have exceeded him in zeal and earnestness for the diffusion of the Scriptures in this he was used as a provi-

vicar-general under

:

dential instrument in the hands of

have been looked

God

for bringing

from Cromwell, when

for

the fruitless attempts that

about great blessing.

How

little

could this conduct

remembered that a very few years before he had joined in were made by Henry to entrap Tjmdale on account of the publication of the it is

English Scriptures.

The measures which Cromwell adopted are to be found in the injunctions to the clergy which he published in September, 1538, while the " Great Bible" was in the press at Paris. The second and third of these injunctions ran thus "

Itein,

volume

in

that ye shall pro\7de on this side the feast of

Englyshe, and the same

whereat your parishners ratablie

half

bom

sett

up

in

next corampig, one boke of the whole Bible of the largest Fox,

summe convenyent

may most eommodiouslye

resort to the

between you the parson, and the parishners

place within the said churche that ye have the cure

same and rede yt

;

ii.5-25.

"* of,

p/107.

the charges of whiche boke shal be The Bible

aforsaid, that ys to say, the

to

one half by yowe, and th'other cvenr'p^sh

by them.

church.

" Item, that ye shall discorage no

man

prj^ely or apertly from the readinge or hearinge of the same Bible, but shall To be

expresslye provoke, stere, and exhorte every parsone to rede the same, as that that every christen

Injunctions, ^'P'' ^^^^'

:

man

ys

bownde

thelesse, to avoid all contention

and

to embrace, beleve,

altercation therin,

and folowe, y{ he loke

whyche ys the ver^e to

be saved

and to use an honest sobretye

of the same, and referre th'explication of obscure places to

men

;

lively

worde

of

freely

God,

admonysliinge them nevcr-

in the inquisition of the true sense

of higher jugement in Scripture."

It is to be remembered, that in the year 1536 an injunction, somewhat similar to the former of these, a similar had been intended to be issued, although (as is shewn by Cranmer's register) it was afterwards withdrawn. InicndilTili '^^*'It is probable that the objections which were made to the notes and prologues of ^latthew's Bible prevented the intended injunction from being revived until this time, when a new edition was about to appear, which was regarded as clear of all such objectionable matter.*

The remainder

of the injunctions issued by

Cromwell

at this time, refer to the teaching of the people

the Lord's Prayer, &c., hi English, the abolition of certain parts of popish idolatrj- which had been Probably the abolition accustomed, the abrogation of Thomas Becket's day, and other similar subjects. of

many

of these things gave less offence to the priests

who

received the injunctions, than did the setting

forth the Bible in Enghsh.

The

king also published a declaration to be read by

the date of which

is

supposed to be about

this time,

all

curates

probably a

upon the publication of the Bible, a

little later

as the

number of

copies of the " Great Bible" which were preserved was comparatively small,

it

was impos-

by far the larger number of parishes to be supplied with copies, unless indeed they were pennitted by way of a temporary provision, the translations which had been previously published. In the " declaration" which was thus to be read, the people were informed that the king " for a declaratyon of the

sible for

to use,

* It has been said (Mem. Gov. p. 107), that it " cannot be ascertained whether these injunctions referred to Matthew's Bible, or to the one which was then printing at Paris ;" now I believe, that it is very certain and clear that the injunction was purposely so worded as to exclude Matthew's Bible " the whole Bible of the largest volume," seems expressly intended to apply to the forthcoming edition, to the exclusion of all that had preceded. The day not being named need not

lead to any uncertainty about which Bible it was, because, if the book had been already printed and in England, why should any such blank have been left at all ? In the injunctions which were iramed after the printing of Coverdale's Bible, the day is mentioned against which the book was to

be provided and so surely would it have been the book itself had been completed. ;

declaration

than the actual distribution of J?,,,*

the copies of the Bible in various parishes: this distribution must have taken some considerable time, for

in this case, if

mV

Cicop.E.v.siT.

— HISTORICAL ACCOUNT OF THE

94

greate zeale he bereth to the setting [

of

fiirth

Gods woorde," had permitted and commanded

that the Bible,

being translated into English, should be sincerely taught by the curates, and laid in every parish church, that all by reading and hearing might learn their duty to to

meet the gainsaying " His Majestie hath

mandment unto

it,

is,

you

of those

The

thus read and taught.

-willed

and commanded

that in the reading

shall

who would

and hering

God, &c.

This preamble was probably intended

not believe that the king had permitted the Scriptures to be

declaration continues

:

this to be declared unto youe, that his

all

undoubted Wyll, Lawe, and Comaundement of Almighty God, tbonly and

God towards

bencfvt of

reading this book with such mind and firm

us,

things conteyned in this booke streit

meane

to

fe}-th, as is aforesaid,

lyvings and conversation to the contents of the

same

you

youi"

the

And

that therefore

endeavour yourselfes to conforme your

shall first

and so by

:

selfes is

knowe the goodnes and

and the true duty of every christen man to serve him accordingly.

The authority set forth!"'^'^

owne

Graces pleasure and liicgh com-

most humbly and reverently using and addressing your

thereof, first

have alwayes in your remembrance and meraoryes, that

good and vertuouse example

to encourage

your wlfes children, and servants, to Hve-wel and christienly according to the rule therof." it principally relates to what should be done by those latter part of this declaration is very singular whose minds any diversity of opinion should arise in the reading of Scripture. They are directed not but to have recourse to learned men, to d'i'sputhig o" to have open reasoning on the subject in taverns or alehouses Scripture. whose judgments they were quietly to submit themselves. It is most certain, that taverns and alehouses

The

Alehouses not

:

in

;

word of God teaches but the promuch of human policy. It might be well for those who were in doubt to confer with who might be able the better to instruct them but for them to be allowed to read the Scriptures, and yet to be bound to receive the interpretation which men, however wise or learned, might choose to impose thereon, was causing them, at least, in some measure, to receive the truth of God as though it had been the tradition of man. If any interpretation of Scripture be authoritatively imposed, it makes the judgment of man to be received as being of equal weight with the word of God. are very unfit places for the discussion of questions as to what the

;

posed remedy savours others

;

man has a right to judge for himself as to what God for hearing and taking heed to whatever God

not that every

It is

man

responsible to

is

Scriptures are presented to us

How

little

sent, liked

The

Fox, U.369. °*'

the curates, to

;

and no one can

whom

transfer his

own

the injunctions of the vicar-general

them, or cared to comply with theqi, we

shall

the truth of

and the

is,

but that every It is

thus the

direction of the king were

soon have cause to see.

king also issued certain regulations respecting the importation and printing of the Scriptures in Certain injunctions, the date of which appears to be November, 1338, contain, amongst other

p.lTi.

English.

Cieop?^E.'v.

things, a prohibition of the importation of English books printed abroad

foi..-}40, b.

God

pleased to declare.

is

responsibility to another.

;

also a prohibition of the printing

of any book in English, imless it were first allowed by some of the king's privy council, and others whom he might appoint, and then the words " Cum privilegio Kegali," were to be put with the addition of " ad iraprimendum solum." No English books of Scripture were to be printed, or imported from abroad, with

any prologue or additions in the calendar or table, unless such annota. examined and allowed by the king, or by those whom he might appoint. Every book of Scripture that was printed, was to have the plain name of the translator affixed to it. No person within the realm was to print any book of Scripture, unless it had been examined by the king, or by one of the privy council, or by a bishop, whose name was to be expressed. These various particulars are enjoined under heavy penalties. The other parts of the injunctions show, even more plainly than the above, that they were framed with a spirit very hostile to the Reformation. They were probably the suggestions of Gardiner; and they seem to have been intended to hamper the circulation even of the " Great Bible," which was then at press in Paris. any annotations

in the margin, or

were

tions or additions

On

the 14th of

any English Bible

first

November, for the

1,539, the

king issued his letters patent, prohibiting any one from printing This was done to

space of five years, unless he were licensed by Cromwell.

avoid the inconveniences which might proceed from the use of a variety of translations.

Tavcrncr's reccnsion, 5 J.

In the year

WO,

I.

Tavemer.

besides the

"Great

Bible," there was a recension of Matthew's Bible, executed by

the text being, for the most part, the same, except seems as though the object of Tavemer had been to correct the translation in every place where he had observed any error, or what seemed to him to be such. Richard Tavemer, the editor of this Bible, was born in the year 1.50.5, in the county of Norfolk. He was j|i(.i,j^rj

in

minor

particulars.

This edition

is

a sort of revision;

It

educated at Ben 'et College Cambridge; afterwards, he removed to Oxford, where, at the College of St. Frideswide's, he was admitted a junior canon and, in the year 15'27, he took his degree of bachelor of arts. ;

— ENGLISH VERSIONS OF THE SCRIPTURES. After

he returned to Cambridge, where he took

this,

study law;

to

Staire Inn, otherwise called Strond Inn

at

first,

95

degree; and, coming to London, began

his master's

(which stood upon part of the

site

now

Studies law.

from thence he removed to the Inner Temple, where he accustomed himto make rather a singular and pedantic use of his knowledge of Greek, by quoting the law in that

occupied by Somerset House): self

tongue whenever he had occasion. In 1334, Taverner was taken into the employ of Cromwell;

Queen

of

jNIary, in

he published

his

1553.

He

the fall of Cromwell, in 1540, Taverner was for been variously represented, some supposing that to his having slandered

it

till

some other works about this time. After some time committed prisoner to the Tower: this has it was on account of the Bible which he had edited, while also published

Anne

Be

of Cleves, Henry's fourth wife.

that as

he was soon liberated, and continued in favour with the king. In the reign of Edward VI., in consequence of the great scarcity of godly preachers to

it

strange the mention of this

However Sir

Thomas More,

may now

appear,

it

may, to

'"^'^'"^

'

Sir T.

More a

was not without some kind of precedent at that

he was called to the bar, read a public lecture in the church of

after

1534.

Sent to the

set forth the Licenced

Gospel, Taverner, although a layman, received from the king a license to preach throughout the kingdom.

time.

into

the accession emp"o>s It was while thus standing in the favour both of the king and of Cromwell, that

" Recognition" of the Bible.

others have attributed

through whose interest, three years after- Taken

of the clerks of the signet in ordinary; a situation which he retained

made one

wards, he was

Laurence,

St.

Old Jewry these lectures were attended by the more learned of the city of London. They were not, it is upon the Scripture, but upon St. Augustin De Civitaie Dei; but still the thing itself bore a strong ;

true,

Laurence's "'^''''" '^

resemblance in kind to Taverner's hcense.

The

license granted to

Taverner runs thus:

The

license to

Taverner.

" Whereas y^ people are ignorant through the slackness of pastors, to themselves toward

sometimes student dominions,

shall interrupt

"

Gewen

The

God & in

Ha\'ing knowledge of y" learning

us.

Oxenford

commanding

all

Bps.

& Cambridge, & M^ of & officers of y'^ clergy &

arts,

&

y*'

intent y'

people

to use

to preach in all places of our

permitt liim freely to preach

&

to

apprehend

all

y'

him, &c.

under our hand and seale the 13

May

in

y*^

year of our raigne."

year of this instrument (although omitted in the date) was 1552.

at court before the king as well as in other places.

Accordingly, he preached both Hepreaches

His habit appears to have been studiously unclericaU

he preached in a velvet bonnet, a damask gown, and with a gold chain about his neck

for

how

learne

honest conversation of our servant Rich. Taverner

wee have authorized him

laity to

may

preached thus attired

Daring the reign of Mary, Taverner retired to his house, Norbiton Hall, in the county of Surrey, where he mostly continued during the whole of her reign. On the accession of Elizabeth he presented her with a congratulatory

epistle,

upon

which she offered

him

the honour of knighthood, which he declined,

probably, in part, on account of his income being too limited for

him

to

support this dignity.

He

At Norbiion refgn'of Mary. t^'kn^^h"!

Wm*

after this,

before the University, but in a style which, however

not

places.

was, a

unable to lend lOOZ. to the queen, who had required from him this sum. He continued to preach for several years, and was also put into the commission of the peace for the county of Oxford, of which he served the office of High Sheriff' in the year 1569. In this year he preached little

khig'^andln

he often °^^"

;

in the beginning, at St. Mary's, Oxford, in the reign of Elizabeth.

much

measure

He

savour of Christian simplicity

On

to his audience.

;

it is

Although Taverner holds a his

zeal

might have been pleasing

far

and care

he wore a sword at

Wood- Eaton, near Oxford, aged seventy

it

his side. His death,

years.

from conspicuous place amongst the English Reformers of the sixteenth

in seeking

more purely and accurately

to give forth the

English, was a work which, doubtless, helped on the knowledge of the Gospel.

through which

to pedantic scholars, did

not unlikely, however, that he accommodated himself in some

this occasion, in addition to his other habiliments,

died in the year 1575, 14th July, at his house,

centur)', yet

it

almost immediately went, prove that

its

circulation

word of God in

The numerous

was considerable

;

and

this

editions Thecircuia-

too was vemer's

being set forth by any authority as a translation which was to be set in the parish churches the translation with which this had to compete in circulation was the " Great Bible," and it is very prowithout

its

bable that many,

HighSheritiof 15159.

isibie

'^°"*'<''^''''>''''^-

:

who could not

suited their means.

various editions, as

It it

is

The New Testament

of Taverner's " Recognition of the Bible,"

he also published separately published in 1539.

afford so large a volume, found Taverner's edition a book which more be observed, that they were private readers alone who used this book in its for a time, publicly made an " authorized " version.

to

was never, even

:

this last

mentioned has almost

to

is

not to be confounded with that which

be regarded as a distinct work.

It

was also

Taverner's

;

HISTORICAL ACCOUNT OF THE

96

A

State of the rorm'rti'on.''"

were in England, as regards the Reformation, at the time "^ ^^^ ^^^^ publication of the " Great Bible " (namely, in April, 1539), together with a retrospective view of

brief glance at the state in -nhich things

some

The

events, will be fitting at this point.

Romish doctrine had received a severe shock

fabric of

England,

in

in the separation of this

country

from the communion of the see of Rome. This measure, if regarded in itself, was evidently popular in England. There was amongst the far greater part of the people, an earnest clinging to every jot of ceremonial superstition delivered to them by tradition

from strong.

Thus

;

but their attachment to the see of

Rome

was

far

was, that the transfer of the ecclesiastical supremacy from the

macy.

Pope to the crown. took place with scarcely a Struggle. The consequences of this step were, however, momentous; and in ^^'^ issue (through the overruling providence of God), productive of results replete with blessing. Those who had for years secretly longed for the free circulation of the Scriptures, and the unhindered preaching of the Gospel, were encouraged by the hope that the separation from Rome would become so wide, that

The hopes of

nothing might hinder the introduction of better things

reformers.

^^

Little opposi-

En^iaiidtothe casting off of

^J^> ^^j^g

it

In this hope they were greatly mistaken

Jlistakcn.

and that, although the authority of would next be done.

is,

On

-Appreiiensions "rs'of Romisii (ioctrine.

^^^^

apprehensions

they seem

:

Rome

who wished

the Other hand, those

^^'^"^^ ^^'t'l

was cast

many

sanguinely expecting the immediate result

to

have borne in mind how multiform error

little

yet that that negative step was no pledge of

off,

doctrines, ceremonies, &c., to remain just

Thus, Henry with

Church and Congregation of England," was placed between two widely opposing on, the other retarding, the Reformation. Henrys

incii-

*"

'"

terest".

parties, the

one urging

But, besides these external influences, there were other motives

which impelled him in contrary directions

^^^ Strongly

where they had been,

papal authority might lead to farther departures his title of " Supreme Head of the

lest the casting off of the

doctrines and practices hitherto received.

fi-Quj (-^g

;

f^u gjiining of the light of the Reformation.

in favour of popish doctrine

:

other considerations aside, was decidedly

his inclination, all

and ceremonial,

while,

on the contrary,

his interest led

him

into

Again, his desire of appropriating to himself the Abbies, and other foundations of

a course of opposition.

a similar kind, led him to

make deep

upon the received doctrines. Purgatory, as then held, was not to be an obstacle to the grasp of the royal prerogative: and besides this, after his rupture with the Pope, he had taken a position in which it was necessary to entrench himself, if he would keep his people inroads

clear of papal influence.

To

the operation of these conflicting elements in the

much

mind

of the king, as well as around him,

we may

He

went a certain distance according to the but, after a while, his end was answered, and the fear of too great innovation, together with the counsels of Gardiner, and of the great majority of others who were thoroughly papists in every thing except that of the supremacy, prevailed, and this caused him to take attribute

of his otherwise extraordinary conduct.

counsel of Cromwell, Cranmer, and others

;

gradually retrograding measures.

But One great

The overruling

God

wu"h

re"*^

"ardtothe Scriptures.

The " Gosappeal to the

hands 'of 't'he people.

event, which was brought to pass by the sovereign

Scriptures in English

gi^'i"g fo^th of the

:

true

it is,

and overruling hand of God, was the

that they were afterwards restrained, but a deed was

...

done which could not be undone; the truth of God was brought to bear upon the consciences of light had shone forth, which Satan and his emissaries might strive in vain to extinguish. ^

^

And now

appeal in support of the message which they bore

;

while, at the

preacher to bear the glad tidings of God's grace, the book of

Thus

—the

might

same time, the placing of one copy of the this, that even when there was no

every parish church, for the free perusal of the people, led to

I^ible in

men

that the Bible was in the hands of the people, there was that to which the " Gospellers"

God

—

contained the message within

itself.

some were aroused by the reading of the word. The poorest and the most illiterate might hear it read and those who could read, and possessed the means, might have the word of God in their own houses for their free use. The preaching of Latimer, Barnes, and others, may have done much but the Spirit of God, working in the hearts of those who read and heard the word of God, did far more. -^'^^ '^^'""^ ^"^^ appearance of the Scriptures as now printed, indicates the change which had taken place. the consciences of ;

.More results

ing of the word prcachi°i;.

When Tyndale full

come.

It

portion of

The

its

was printed the

New

Testament

in print,

is

made such

he did

it,

as he himself says, with the

being burned by those of the ecclesiastical authorities into whose hands in

a small volume, as were almost

all

Old Testament which Tyndale published

reason of this

therefore

published the English

first

expectation of

obvious

;

it

was a perilous thing

for

it

might

the other impressions for several years.

The

in

English, was likewise very small in size.

any one to possess any such books, and they were

as should attract very little observation.

Thus, those whose hearts knew something of

the preciousness of the word of God, retained their volumes of Scripture without the

same probability

of

ENGLISH VERSIONS OF THE SCRIPTURES.

97

But now it seemed as though it were sought to maite the Scriptures as conspicuous as might be The latter of these changes was one which the size both of the vohimc and the type being amply enlarged. must have greatly increased the facility of reading the Scriptures, to those who had but little learning. detection.

There

is

;

one

class of persons

who must have regarded the change concerning the free use of those who had been so severely persecuted a few years

the Scrip- joy of before by

tures in English with peculiar joy;

Bishop Longland, on account either of possessing, knowing, or teaching, some Well might the " Great Bible" close with the citation from Psalm cxviii. it might be. the Lord's doing :" and indeed it might have been added, " and it is marvellous in our eyes."

" This

ever small

those

j^^sp^u^p^tTt

how-

portion of Scripture,

"h°e"'se?rture°s^ freely.

is

But although

in the free circulation of the Scriptures

and there was

a great measure remained;

in

much was

done, yet

still

Romanism

the fabric of

an abundant opportunity for the enemies of the

still

some of those who held and prized it. This was soon done, and the advantage was not relinquished until the word of God was again consign it oblivion. In fact, unless the word of God were again to have to attacked, and the effort made to truth to oppose themselves, in such a way, as to cause the destruction of

Efforts of the *'"^'""'^-

been taken away, the opposers of the truth could never have been sure of their victory, because in the Scripture was found that revelation of God, by which the Spirit of truth dispels every array of false doctrine which man may have set up. It

is,

indeed, wonderful to see

how God used the most unlikely means (as man might judge) for the how He graciously wrought for the maintenance of what He had

introduction of His word and truth, and thus brought

in.

VI.

EFFORTS OF THE OPPOSERS OF THE REFORMATION.— EXECUTION OF CROMWELL AND OTHERS. The

of the Refonnation in

visible progress

farther than at any previous time.

crowned with success of

Romanism which

The

England had, in the early part of the year 1539, advanced which had been made for so many years, seemed now to be

efforts

and that which had now

;

still

practically acted as so

were two means in operation

for the

to

many

portions

denials of the Gospel of the grace of God.

There

be looked

many

accomplishment of

The

this

was the renunciation of the

for,

end

:

visible pro-

Relbrma'tion at ^f'^i^g'""'"-'^

the one, the pi-eaching of the Gospel, the

was the instrument by

far the most widely diffused of the men, who set forth the Gospel of Christ in its simplicity, they were few indeed when compared with the length and breadth of England, and fewer still when compared with the numbers of those who were strenuously upholding the very things which the advocates

other, the reading of the Scriptures.

two

;

for although there

latter

were several holy and

faithful

of the Gospel sought to bring down.

But earnest

as the friends of the

reformed doctrine were, the opposers of the truth in England, with

Gardiner, bishop of Winchester at their head, were not idle the point to which they directed their efforts being the maintenance of such anti-scriptural tenets for doctrines, to be held under pain of suffering death, as should make the farther progress of Reformation a thing almost hopeless to its advocates. :

In

all

Opposition to

Gardiner and °'

^''''

and grace of God is wonderfully shewn out, while the counter workThe one had been shewn by the manner in which the of all opposition, become circulated through England the other was now

these proceedings, the power

ings of Satan are also very plainly to be traced.

Scripture had, at length, in spite

:

to be displayed in the subsequent hindrances

The Act

which were introduced.

of the Six Articles, which was passed in this year, was a decided step for setting a limit to the The Act of the '

Reformation

;

a limit which should

make

the casting off of the papal authority the only difference between

England and any Roman Catholic country.

A

little

before,

it

farther reformation

appears that Cranmer had laid before the king certain considerations tending to a cranmer

:

these considerations set

up the authority of

thing being decreed in matters of religion except according to

its

Scripture,

warrant.

and the impropriety of any

kin^^forVar-'^

reforma-

Various doctrines, such as purJj'J^^

gatory, invocation of saints,

whether they ought refer

is,

to

verities," in general are

be required to be held or not.

One

taken up, and the point

He

instigation of Gardiner);

is

urged

thing to which these considerations particularly

the marriage of priests, a matter which had been forbidden by the king's injunctions of

1538 (probably through the ingly.

and " unwritten

and Cranmer, being himself married,

November,

felt it

requests the king not to pronounce the marriage of priests to be against Scripture

;

exceedbut

if it

Collier, v

33.

cicop^E.v.'od.

Marriage of '* ''"'

fJI"'*

;

HISTORICAL ACCOUNT OF THE

98

cannot be expressly permittefl, to forbid either party to discuss the question under a penalty.

If

tiiis

could

not be granted, he requests that the subject may, under certain regulations, be disputed in both Universities, offering that

if

the asserters of the lawfulness of the marriage of priests should

they should be put to death

:

on the other hand,

if

fail

argument

in the

they proved their point thus, that such marriages should

be allowed. Dale of ad-

Many

Lords""^^

May

A

°

5, 1539.

committee

ren"Io'n.'^*°

The Duke of

™' po'ses'six Articles.

circumstances shew that this document must be referred to about this time; and advantage appears

by the opponents of the Reformation to bring about the Act of the Six Articles. May in this year. Lord Audley, the chancellor, informed the House commanded him to move that a committee be .appointed for the drawing up of articles

have been taken of

to Proceedings in

it

In the House of Lords, on the 5th of t^*^*

f^^

^^^ ^'"S

'i^'i

agreement

in religion,

Accordingly a committee was appointed and the bishops of Worcester and Ely, together with five other prelates The consequence was that such a committee, after debating for eleven

which they were to report to the House.

Consisting of Cromwell, Cranmer,

of entirely opposite sentiments.

Upon this the duke of Norfolk informed the House that no progress had days, Came to no conclusion. been made, and he himself proposed Six Articles for the consideration of the Lords, which, when concluded It is probable that Gardiner suggested this measure. q,^^ might be made the basis of a law. The

Whether there be the real presence in the Lord's supper, with or without Whether the laity ought to receive the Lord's supper in both kinds the third, Whether, by the law of God, priests might marry: the fourth. Whether vows of chastity (i.e. monastic vows) ought to be observed the fifth, Whether private masses ought to be celebrated the sixth, Whether of these articles was.

first

transubstantiation

;

the second.

;

;

;

auricular confession ought to be continued.

Cranmer argued The

for three days together against these articles

king's authority, they

kin;;

were

all

determined according

it is,

God

the authority of

is

but by

to the popish doctrines.

authority to undertake to determine that such or such a thing

and yet so

:

the direct interposition of the

is

when the

pleaded, even

or

is

Strange indeed

for

human God

not according to the word of

Holy Ghost

revelation of the

is

the most

disregarded. The Act of the ''^

passed^'"^

An

act was at once passed, imposing the penalty of death for offences against the determination with

regard to the

To

articles.

oppose the

first,

namely, transubstantiation, was declared

additional provision was made, that there was no liberty allowed of abjuration.

were established under the penalties of felony. this

law to be

made

be heresy

;

and

this

other five articles

more palatable

to the

In these articles a limit was declared, beyond which the king would

Cromwell did not venture publicly to oppose the king's will with regard to this act, although he him lay to hinder the penalties imposed from being enforced. Latimer resigned his bishopric of Worcester, and was imprisoned, as was also Shaxton, who resigned the bishopric of Salisbury: not go.

did afterwards what in

act'.

.shaxton resign •

''^^ latter,

I'-sh'

The Bible not parish

to

The

reason which probably influenced the king in causing

was, in order that the suppression of the monasteries might be

popishly-affected part of the people. Cromwell's

One

'" "^''"^

sJrypel^Cran. i''^''-

Thus

however, afterwards conformed, and was liberated.

there were these two things tending in different directions

laws of persecution.

It is

netting copies of the Bible in the parish churches, were not

and commanded by them to be read

And

the spread of the Scriptures, and

much regarded

" The parsons, vicars, and curates did read confusedly the word of

of the injunction.

:

new

not surprising, that under such circumstances, the injunctions with regard to

:

humming and hawking

God and

in

many

places,

the king's injunctions, lately set forth,

therat, that almost

no man could understand the meaning

they secretly suborned certain spreaders of rumours and false tales in corners,

the injunctions to a false sense

And

who

interpreted

they bade their parishioners, notwithstanding what they read, being compelled

so to do, that they should do as they did in times past, to live as

other crafty and seditious parables they gave out

tiieir

fathers

;

and that the old fashion

is

the best

:

and

among them."

But although the priests made this opposition, and in many places kept the people in ignorance of the had free leave to read the word of God in English, yet we find that in many places there was joy manifested by those who, for the first time, received the Scripture in their own tongue.

fact that they

much "

It

was wonderful to see with what joy

this

book of God was received, not only among the leameder

that were noted for lovers of the Reformation, but generally

sort

and those

England over by the vulgar and common people and with what greediness God's word was read, and what resort to places where the reading of it was. Eveiy Ijody that could, bought the book, or busily read it and divers or got others to read it to them, if they could not themselves more elderly people learned to read on purpose. And even little boys flocked among the rest to hear portions of the all

;

;

;

holy Scriptures read."

The Bible read aloud.

It is to

be remenibiTcd that

parishioners,

when and

tlic

Bible, chained in

as was convenient to

them

;

the parish church, might there he perused by the this

reading was (often, at least) aloud, so those

who

::

ENGLISH VERSIONS OF THE SCRIPTURES.

99

could not read themselves had often the advantage of hearing what was in the word of God.

The

description just given applies, of course, to those places where the king's injunctions were read,

and where, had been obtained. But although the word of God was by the law of the land now permitted to be read, yet there were Popery in "^ obstacles still existing, arising from the strong predilection in the hearts of many for all things which had ^a^y been a part of their old superstition. Thus, although persecution on this account had ceased for a while, yet household persecution was still an instrument by which those who loved the truth could be troubled: the word of our Lord has in this respect ever been found to be true, " a man's foes shall be they of his own in compliance with them, the Bible

household." his

own

One

of those who, at this time, had to

"endure

grief,

suffering wrongfully" at the hands of Wm. Maidon

named William Maidon,

kindred, was a lad about fifteen years old,

of Chelmsford.

that the king had permitted the Bible to be set in all the churches to be read

men

New

of that town bought the

the

Testament, and used on Sundays to

reading

sit

Immediately

by the people, it

hlsTdatHTs'!*

several poor strype Cran.

together in the lower

end of the church. This attracted others to listen to what was read, and amongst them this William He hears the Maidon, who came every Sunday to listen to the message of the Gospel. His father, who was deeply attached to the belief and worship of Rome, having observed it, fetched His father's ophim away, that he might say the Latin Matins with him this grieved him and when he went at other P°"'"""times to hear the Scriptures read, his father still persisted in taking him away. At length, he resolved He leams to to learn to read English so that he might peruse the Scriptures without being dependent on the aid of some cu'^es''" Nevv' one else who might be reading aloud and when he had acquired this knowledge, he and his father's ap- Testamem. :

;

;

New Testament. To conceal it, they hid it under and when they had opportunity they perused it. One night after his father was asleep, mother began to converse concerning the crucifix, and kneeling down to it the knocking on the breast which was then used the holding up of the hands to it when it was carried by in a procession prentice succeeded in purchasing together a copy of the their bed-straw,

he and

his

;

;

all this

he told

his

mother was contrary

any gi-aven image, nor bow down thou not worship the

when thou

art

dead

cross,

?"

to

it,

to the

commandment

nor worship

it."

of

Him who

"

Thou shalt not make mother, who said to him, " Wilt

had

This enraged his

said,

which was about thee when thou wert christened, and must be laid upon thee

Upon

her husband what had passed

;

both the son and the mother went to their beds. The latter soon told whereupon, in great fury against his son for denying that the cross should

this

slept, and "taking him hold by the hair with both hands," he bed and whipped him unmercifully. This severe beating was bonie by the lad with cheerfulness, inasmuch as he could truly regard it as being for Christ's sake. His constancy in enduring

be worshipped, he went to the room where he pulled

this

him out

of

treatment without even shedding a tear enraged his father the more

and put it about his neck, the mother and the brother of the halter

manifested against those

The 2nd tom'"'""''"'"'•

who held

saying, that he sufferer,

it

he

left

may be

iH-treats

and fetched a

so that he ran

At last, after much intreaty from him almost dead. Such was the enmity which was

would hang him.

the truth of the Gospel,

unregenerate heart, although at times

;

Riaidon's {,fj^"

—an enmity,

so concealed as to

in fact,

seem

Doubtless, the case of William Maidon was far from being solitary, and

as

which ever

though

it

exists in the

were not there.

many who were

sheltered from

the legal penalties which they would have suffered seven years previously, found enough to endure fnmi those with

But

whom

they were most closely connected.

the energies of the opposers of the Refonnation were not directed simply to hinder persons from Cromweiis

reading the Scriptures, or to

make them

suffer for

what they learned from thence; but, just as they had

the year 15.39 procured the passing of the Act of the Six Articles,

in

his power those who were and of Barnes and others who were the most prominent as pi-eachers of the Gospel. The dissolution of the abbies had rendered Cromwell unpopular many of his acts had been harsh and oppressive and those who opposed the Reformation had deep cause of hatred against him, on the ground of his having been the chief mover in procuring the free circulation of the Bible what the particular ground of offence was, which the king had against him, is not so easy to discover. It may be that, as he had listened to the suggestions of those who adhered to " the old learning " with regard

in

"""'''"•

the following year, they succeeded

so, in

working the downfall both of Cromwell, who had protected to the utmost of

liable to the penalties of that act,

:

;

to the Six Articles, so he did with regard to the destruction of well's this

(the

connection with Barnes was in part, at

least,

Cromwell.

It

The ground nC ^ "'"

iJnJe.

has been supposed that Crom-

the cause of the king's altered feelings towards

him

;

Hi;

made the more probable, from the circumstance that Barnes and two others, Hierome and Garret, "" same who had in 1527 been troubled for circulating the Scriptures) were put to death almost imme-

is

diately after the

fall

of Cromwell.

Cromwell had but just reached the highest pitch of earthly greatness

to

which he ever attained.

On

the

— HISTORICAL ACCOUNT OF THE

100

April he was created Earl of Essex, and he was also appointed Lord Chamberlain.

Nothing from

Cromwell

liSth of

Essext^p^\s!

I^his

'^.'°-

attended in his place in the House of Lords, he was arrested at the council board on a charge of high He was allowed no opportreason and, a few days afterwards, a bill of attainder was read against him.

June

9.

time

till

making any defence, or of meeting the charges which were laid against him: these charges were and treason, the former on account of his having favoured those who were now deemed heretical The bill was read a second preachers, the latter on account of various acts done by him as vicar-general. and third time in the House of Lords on the 19th of June, and on the 29th it came back from the ^^^^^J of of heresy

Commons, having passed

On

liehcaded,

*

He

had, during his imprisonment in the Tower, sought to

move

the king to compassion, but

he was doomed to die without knowing who were his accusers, or what were the definite grounds

:

Cranmer,

of his condemnation.

Cranmer

that house.

the 28th of July, Cromwell was beheaded on Tower-hill, in pursuance of the act of attainder passed

against him. in vain

Miiticc< es

after having

;

mritamlni"

"'^

On that day,

the 9th of June, seemed to intimate the change which awaited him.

or

sought to procure for him the mercy and favour of the king

too,

not pretend even to sketch Cromwell's career

I shall

but

;

his

altogether fruitless.

jj^t.g,.pQgitiQj, ^y^s

he holds a place

:

account as having been

in this

the great instrument, in the hands of God, to cause that the Scriptures should be unrestrainedly read and

known

His actions, which cannot be spoken of with commendation, have often been set

in this land.

memory

against his

and yet

;

think, impossible for

it is, I

fortli

any one, who himself knows the mercy of God

him

the blood of Jesus Christ, to read the account of his death, without believing

in

have been a sinner

to

saved through grace.

When

His conduct

""

"''^ s"^""*^'''-

he was brought upon the

himself that, while

aiiicle of the faith;

life

he exhorted

God

"

His prayur. hox.11.433.

O

Lord

remained, he might not waver in his

Jesus, which art the only health of

all

men

living,

he called

;

confessed himself to have

present to witness that he

all

pray for the king and Prince Edward, and for

all to

himself to the Lord Jesus, the Almighty Saviour of sinners

He

that he would.

some had thought

been a great sinner, for which he asked the forgiveness of died not doubting any

he told them that he was not come

scaffold, in addressing the spectators,

thither to clear or exculpate himself, as

Then

faith.

kneeling down, he

commended

:

and the everlasting

life

them which

of

die in thee

;

I

v\Tetched sinner do submit mvself wholly mito thy most blessed will, and being sure that the thing cannot perish, which is

committed unto thy mercy, wiUingly now

restore

it

to

me

confidence, hope, and trust,

Of

before thee. of

them

to

sins

whom

and

is

evil

m

I

soul against

and wicked

life.

all

(alas!) I see a great ;

fast, for

is

my sake;

all

me

with the buckler of thy mercy

myself no hope of salvation, but

in

heap; but yet through thy mercy

bom

for

wilt in better wise

have no merits or good works which

but wilt take and accept

Thou, merciful Lord, wert

sake; thou didst teach, pray, and

I

hope that thou

beseech thee, most merciful Lord Jesus Christ,

temptations, and defend

thy most merciful goodness.

works

I

flesh, in sure

see and knowledge that there

thou wilt not impute their sins

inheritor of everlasting

my

make strong my

the assaults of the devil.

all

frail

again at the last day in the resurrection of the just.

that thou wilt by thy grace

against

I

leave this

my

me

I trust to

for righteous

and

sake, thou didst sufler both

I

may

all

my

alledge

be in the number

just,

and to be the

hunger and

thy holy works and actions thou woughtest for

my

thirst for

sake, thou

most grievous pains and torments for my sake finally thou gavest thy most precious body, and thy blood to Now, most merciful Saviour, let all these things profit me, which hast given thyself be shed on the cross for my sake. Let thy blood cleanse away the spots and foulness of my sins. Let thy righteousness hide and cover my also for me. Give me. Lord, thy Let the merits of thy passion and bloodshedding be satisfaction for my sins. unrighteousness. suffredst

;

grace that the faith of

mercy and

of thy

weakness of

life

my

receive

He

my

waver not

in

me, but may ever be firm and constant.

not overcome with the fear of death. yet the eyes of

tongue, yet

spirit.

salvation in thy blood

wax

everlasting in thy blood never decay in me, that love

my flesh be my body,

up the eyes of the use of

my

my

heart

my

may

soul

may

still

not cold in me.

That the hope Finally, that the

Grant me, merciful Saviour, that when death hath shut

behold and look upon thee

;

cry and say unto thee. Lord, into thy hands

and when death hath taken away I

commend my

soul.

Lord Jesus

Amen."

then gave himself into the hands of the executioner, and " patiently suffered the stroke of the axe." held a more humble station, had he not sought the power, wealth, and honours of this

Had Cromwell

world, he might have adorned the doctrine of

God

in his

life.

His zeal

led to his suffering death for the confession of the doctrine of Christ different thing to his being

Want

compelled to lay down

his life

;

for the

but

this

Reformation might have

would have been a very

on questionable charges.

of learning has been frequently objected against Cromwell.

Amongst

other things,

true,

it

it

has been

acquirements consisted only in knowing the New Testament in Latin by heart if shews at least some knowledge of that learning which is of value in the sight of God

said, that his

holy Scriptures, which are able to

:

this

be

—of the

make

wise unto salvation through faith,

which

is

in Christ Jesus.

.

ENGLISH VERSIONS OF THE SCRIPTURES. Two

days after the execution of Cromwell, Dr. Robert Barnes,

were burned

Thomas

101

Garrett, and William Hierome,

Barnes, after his escape from Northampton to Antwerp, had gone to Wittem-

in Smithfield.

some time, he became established in the grace and knowledge of Christ, Soon after, he was sent to England on a mission by the king of Denmark, when Sir Thomas More would have entrapped him, had not the king prevented him. In 1533, he returned again to England unmolested, and was employed by the king in several affairs. He now became one of the most diligent and zealous preachers of the Gospel in London and this at length, through the contriving of Gardiner, led to his berg; and, remaining there for

Barnes, Garrom'eTurne'd,'

g"'^

^'!'.

escape, l^'l/'^'"'"'

;

martyrdom. Garrett,

become

who had been troubled on account

also

New Testament at Oxford, was now was William Hierome, vicar of Stepney,

of circulating Tyndale's

one of the preachers of the Gospel in the

city, as also

was in consequence of their preaching the Gospel fully, and that the flesh is altogether evil, so that " whatsoever is not of faith is sin," that Gardiner opposed them. One of the articles maintained by Gardiner against Barnes was, " I may do well by the gift of God, before I am justified towards the attainIt

ment

Another was,

of justification."

penance, whereby he

Easter sermon at

St.

"A

man

being in deadly

may have

sin,

faith

:

may attain to his justification." Bames, Hierome, and Garrett, were required at the Mary Spital, to recant what they had taught at Paul's Cross concerning justification

accordingly, Barnes read what might

seem a

They were proceeded papists,

set forth that

and condemned They were brought

against by a bill of attainder, fit

^'"•

They are called "" '" '''^'^'"''

to

sent to the r"*"^*'"', ,

without being'"

answer."

Gospel which Paul preached.

be burned or to suffer whatever

Abiiiotattain-

Smithfield, together with three thJm"^'"" to suffer the penalties of treason for denying the king's supremacy ; so that

they should

who were condemned

Gardiner °pp°^^^ '

recantation,

was made the ground of their death, but simply their having death the king might see

""""^ Stepney.

grace to do the works of

and then preached precisely the same Hierome and Garrett chd exactly the same. For this they were all three sent to the doctrine as before. Tower, where they remained until the 30th of July following, when, without having ever been called to an answer, they were taken to Smithfield and burned as heretics. These three men were most truly martyrs for the Gospel of Christ. It was no collateral question that by

Garrett, vicar of

suffer.

to

here was a most extraordinary spectacle, persons of the most opposite doctrines put to death in cUfferent

manners, according to the matter In Barnes made a ,.,,,,, which he had taught. Smithfield,

Hierome

in

which their belief was discrepant from that of the king. who were present, concerning the doctrine The

protestation to the persons ' '

earnestly exhorted the spectators

who were

protestation of Barnes.

there present

;

and Garrett made a profession of

the Christian doctrine which he had preached.

Two

and Garrett, had been persons very conspicuous, the one at Cambridge and the Reformed doctrines both of them had previously shrunk back from resisting unto blood, so that now they might indeed regard it as being of the grace of that Lord in whom they had believed they were honoured thus, in the manner of their death, with bearing testimony to the doctrines which they had preached and the Scriptures which they had circulated. of these, Barnes

other at Oxford, in the early setting forth of the

:

vn.

PROCEEDINGS RELATIVE TO THE SCRIPTURES.— A NEW VERSION PROPOSED. The

state of things, as regards religion in

to be

preached under the pain of suffering as heretics.

to

be received as being in Scripture

;

The Gospel was

England, was now increasingly anomalous.

and yet the Bible,

Many in

not Anomalous

doctrines were enjoined, on pain of death, ^n^Engiami.""

which not a word was said about some of these

very doctrines, was not only allowed to be circulated, but the injunctions which had been before

made

being placed in every parish church, were repeated and enforced. This new proclama- The king's it recited, that the king had set forth certain injunctions requiring the Bible tion was dated May 6, 1541 ]3'ay"6,"i'54i with regard to

its

:

to

be placed

in even,' parish church, to the intent that all

the right end might be answered by

this,

his subjects

might read

it

:

and, in order that q"'*p^*'„-

the proclamation enjoined that none should read the Bibles with

HISTORICAL ACCOUNT OF THE

10-2

a loud voice during

tlio

time of mass, or other divine service; that no launan reading

or argue, but only reverently peruse

it

for his

own

it

sliould dispute

edification.

seems as though the Bibles had, in some places, been actually read aloud, while the Latin sen'ice was going on. The injunction seems to contenijilate its still being read at such times, but only restrains the manner in which this should be done. As to laymen being forbidden to dispute about Scripture, the Act of the Six Articles seems to have been

By

this

it

already sufficiently stringent upon that point; for the things there defined were enough to

men

only but

This proclamation farther sets forth that the king vet dcititi Bibles.

i)f

Penalty.

Price of liiblcs.

make

not lay-

others fear to hold lightly any disputation as to what the Bible actually contained.

all

had heard

former injunctions, there

that, in spite of his

were many parishes destitute of Bibles at which he marvelled not a little, enjoining that a Bible should be speedily procured for every parish church the time limited for this was the next All Saints' day, (Nov. The ], 1541,) after which a penalty of 40 s. a month was to be imposed where one was not obtained. price likewise of the Bibles of the largest volume was fi.\ed at 12s. well bound and clasped, and 10s. ;

:

unbound. not improbable that the knowledge of the king's intention to

It is

have led to the

both as

inferiority,

it

the price of copies so low

fix

The

those which had been executed at Paris, and completed and perfected in London.

1541 has the

in the vear

as copied in our

title

may

regards paper and press-work of the Bibles printed this year, to

margin

other copies have the

:

name

Bible published

of Richard Grafton

as the printer.

C

This was probably stated to be overseen by two bishops,

in

t^fje 33iitile

©nalijsljc of

consequence of the king's injunctions

largest anlj mra--

if)c

bolumc, auttornsrlJ nnti aponntcft

trst

commaunlifmciu

bij tfjr

moost

of ouvr

rrtoubtrt ^prnncr, anJj soucravictnr Itorirc

WiOmt IDcnnjc of

djurcfjc anii

ti)is i)is

(fnglanic

:

supvcinr

Ijcatic

lUalmc

of

be fvcqucntcli anb

to

bscii in turnj saijii

.btit.

tljr

cbuvtbc luin tbis bis

icalmr. accorljijnttc to tbc

grurn in

bn tbc vngijtc rnitrtntc fathrrS Cutljbcrt bnSSbop of Duifsmr,

in

anti

ilu

bn

(ifbtoariic Sffilbitcburcb-

Cum privilei^io ad

imprimtudutu

to

be expressed.

:

it

it

of the

;

for

title,

at the Jdnf/'s

removed.

that these two bishops

VI.,

had overseen and perused

The wood engraving which had been retained, only that the Arms of Cromwell

command. still

his feet in the original engraving,

were now

i-espect to all the Bibles of the pre-

vious year which had been issued subsequent to his attainder.

The two

bishops by

whom

this edition

was overseen and perused

were persons of no small celebrity and learning. of

Durham, was the same Bishop

of

London, had shewn

dale's

New

Testaments.

so

much It

is

'1

onstall,

Cuthbert, bishop

who, when diocesan

zeal for the destruction of

Tyn-

rather remarkable that the version

soiutn.

as being full of heresy.

Edward

not unlikely that

and they, therefore, did not allow that the would only be carn-ing out the actions of This was met by the statetraitor.

This was done with

fjround-ivork

the reign of

is

one who had been declared a

of the Great Bible, thus perused

had condemned

It

was by some said that the Bible had only been of Crom-

king wished

©ott

rolaS bisbop of IxorbcStcr.

^rintci)

it

well's setting forth

which had been under

(Ducrscnt nnb pmisrii at tbc co-mauutlniut of tljf hnugrs l)ngl)nfS,

C

cause

before used was

C of Bp. Ion

name was

bishop whose

these were specially appointed by the king for this service, be-

it

ibat btbaifc.

in

November, 1538, which

in

books of Scripture should be examined and

all

allowed by the king, or by a privy councellor, or by some one

ment

tcnouv of bis former In= itinctions

required that

the

very

and overseen by him,

version which he

fifteen

years

is

in its

before

Tonstall was deprived of his bishopric towards the end of

but restored at the accession of Mary; during whose reign, although he was in particular, he protected his

always very popish in doctrine, yet he avoided the work of persecution

:

Bernard Gilpin, who, although he conformed to all the ceremonies and ritual of Popery, continued by a strange inconsistency to preach the Gospel of Christ and for this he became obnoxious

relative,

;

to the ruling powers. Hsdeath,1559,

On

the accession of Elizabeth, Tonstall was again deprived for refusing to admit her supremacy: a very

few months after which he died,

The

in the year 1559, aged eighty-six. other of these two prelates was Nicholas Heath, then bishop of Rochester;

who had, in tlic latter Edward Fox, bishop of Hereford, and Dr. Barnes, to Smalcald, for a league between Henry and certain of the Protestant princes of Germany. He was

part of the year 15:55, acconq)anicd the concluding of

and, as " Heath, the archdeacon," he was spoken of highly by Melancthon. he was made bisliop of Rochester; and was supposed, at the time, to be in some measure a

then archdeacon of Staft(>rd In 1540,

;

ENGLISH VERSIONS OF THE SCRIPTURES. Reformation, standing high strongly his attachment to " the old learning." the

Worcester;

of which, however, he was deprived in the reign of

became archbishop of York

Mar)', he

who was

;

in

He

Edward VI.

and, subsequently, Lord Chancellor.

However,

leniently disposed towards Protestants.

103

However, he subsequently shewed was translated from the see of Rochester to that of Bp.

Cranmer's favour.

favourer of

it

may be

After the accession of

During

this reign

questioned whether,

if

he was one Abp.

After the

life

not to be supposed, that two

men

of learning, such as these were, :

;

mark

inaccurate, for the

are

some

retained throughout the book; and the third

is

(although very few) in the text

variations

itself.

grene

in

Isaiah

Ivii. 5,

the " Great

fyre

vnder the okes, and vnder

all

Lewis's re-

Suion?p.i4i.

Variations in

and This was now

the chylde beynge slayne in the valleys,

trees,

Ye make your

tiiese

take your pleasure vnder the okes,

and dennes of stone." trees, and ye offre children in the valleies and dennes of stone." This proves that some persons had had discretionary power of altering the version, if they had seen fit to use it: perhaps they showed their judgment in allowing the text to remain The orthography of this Bible resembles modern spelling much less than that of 1539; almost unaltered. this may perhaps be accounted for by the fact, that Bishop Heath was remarkable for the little attention that he paid to orthography. It was even a subject of surprise when he was in Germany, in 1535. It is probable that the actual editorship devolved principally on him, as being so much younger than his all

altered into, "

Both

petentschoiar.=.

not quite correct, for there

is

For instance,

"Ye

Bible" of 1539 had followed Coverdale, reading the verse,

vnder

Deprived,

in a private station.

would have authorised an edition of a version which was corrupt, or palpably inaccurate they were both of them competent scholars of the original languages of Scripture; and thus their public testimony is of some value. Lewis says, " In this edition are omitted the hands pointing, and the mark o-^j* but there is no difference in the text." The first of these remarks is correct, for the "hands" are omitted; the second is altogether is

of York,

J^IJjJ^'^'^''"'

death of Mary, he was deprived both of his situation of Lord Chancellor, and of his archbishopric, and

It

Wunes-

he had chosen,

he might not have exerted himself in their behalf, considering the situations which he held. continued the rest of his

of

Deprived

grene

Defects of this

graphy.

coadjutor Tonstall.

Some

of the Bibles which appear to

have November, 1540 issued.

It

is

his

be of

this

impression are dated at the end. May, 1541, while others

the latest of these two dates

probably that at which the greater part of them were

is

probable that Bonner had long before complied with the king's injunctions by setting up a

copy of the Bible on

:

in St. Paul's;

however,

this

year he

being appointed bishop of London, by setting

that the people

might resort thither and read them.

fulfilled the

six copies of

promise which he had made to Grafton, the Bible of this edition in St. Paul's, Bonner

It appears that at this

time Bonner's chief aim was to

by obeying his commands most thoroughly. It can hardly be supposed promote the Reformation and yet this seemed to be the case until the attainder of Cromwell. He had shewn it by appointing, in 1540, Barnes, Hierome, and Garrett, as three Lent preachers at Paul's Cross and it was this very appointment that caused their collision with Gardiner,

p°

sets six '*'

u'f-s.'"

ingratiate himself with the king,

that he had any real desire to

;

s''"'^'^'chron 120.

;

consequence of which they were burned.

But still as long as the king upheld the circulation of the Bonner went along with him in it. The six copies placed in St. Paul's were chained to six pillars, to each of which an admonition was Bonners fastened. In this Bonner reminds them of the dispositions which they ought to bring with them when th^e "'ho'read coming to read the word of God directing them that they were not to make any expositions on the text, ""^ THhh-. but simply what is declared in the book itself; they were " not to read aloud nor in time of divine service coiiier, v. or sermon " [this means, I suppose, that according to the king's injunction, they were not to read aloud ?** in

Bible, so long

;

at the time of divine service or sermon, so as to disturb]. They were not to meet together in great numbers, so as to make a multitude nor were they to fall into disputes, or clashing one with another; they were warned, that if they continued their former misbehaviour, and did not comply with these ;

instructions, he

would be forced, against

his will,

to

remove the

occasion,

by taking the Bibles out

of the church.

From

the mention of "former misbehaviour" in these injunctions,

assembled

in great

it

appears that they had previously

numbers, and had likewise created disturbance by disputations while they read.

It is

not unlikely that six copies were placed in ditferent parts of the Cathedral, in order to remedy this in-

many might read without too great a concourse being in any one place. The threat end of Bonner's admonition was but too indicative of the measures which were likely to be. adopted. It is to be remembered, that persecution on account of the Act of the Six Articles was at this time going on with much violence. This had been the case ever since the attainder of Cromwell so that for the people convenience, so that

Persecution

at the

Articles"'^

:

to

have the Scriptures

in

their

possession at

all

seemed wonderful, considering

how they were

the

;

HISTORICAL ACCOUNT OF THE

104 The

lastpubli

act in favour of the circulation of the

Scriptures in

Henry's

means, through the grace of God, of enlightening them

But although the king had

in matters of religion.

on the 6th of May, 1541, for the

set forth his proclamation

efiFectual

observance of his previous injunctions,

with regard to the placing of the Scriptures in the churches, and although a penalty was declared against those who dared to disobey, yet this was the last public act of this reign which seemed favourable to the Six years (from 1535 to 1541),

circulation of the Scriptures.

is

the utmost limit of the time during which

mind was favourable to the unhindered diffusion of the Scriptures. Throughout reign, we shall find restriction after restriction imposed both upon the reading and

the king's

the remainder

of this

also

upon the

printing of them.

During the time that persecution was going on, in consequence of the Act of the Six Articles, many also had charges laid against them on account of the word of God. Some were charged with reading it in service others, with disputing others, with collecting a crowd by reading time, so as to make a " brabling " ;

about

it,

or giving an exposition.

;

In these proceedings Bonner was

A

hopes which had been formed of him.

very large

number

verj- active,

completely frustrating the

of persons were taken into custody by

him

London, on account of offences against the Six Articles, or for reading the Scriptures so many that there was no room in the prisons for them to be lodged. Bonner was for resorting to severe measures, which probably would have been adopted, had not Lord Audley, the lord chancellor, boldly and generously interfered. Permission was obtained from the king, that the prisoners might become sureties one for another and thus they were all discharged from custody they were bound to appear and others

in

;

:

;

in the Star

Chamber on

were called on John Porter persecuted. Fox, ii. 4o2.

A

:

the

and with

morrow

of the feast of All Souls, then next ensuing, to answer,

this all further

if

they

proceedings against them were dropped.

young man, named him; for he could read well, and had a loud voice. him very sharply for his reading. Porter defended his conduct, as being according to law, and therefore what he might do without giving offence. Bonner then charged him with making expositions on the text, and gathering great multitudes

in

after these circumstances, a

little

St.

Bonner

Paul's,

and many used

to

read the Bible aloud

;

and, sending for Porter, he rebuked

he replied that he trusted that he should not be proved to be guilty of a disturbance.

to this

:

length,

began

to resort to hear

at length took offence at this

about him

At

John Porter,

Bonner sent him

to

Newgate, where he was treated with extreme

afterwards paid the gaoler to let

him be placed with the other

His friends ha\nng

cruelty.

prisoners, he took the opportunity of

reproving their wickedness and blasphemv, and gave them such instructions as he had learned out of the Scriptures.

Such

offence was taken at this, that he was placed in the lowest

and

so loaded with irons,

The

influence under which

Henry was

at, that

lation of the Scriptures

have loaded

with

it

all

gaol,

in this part of his reign, being almost entirely

the work of the Reformation (and thus, doctrinally in accordance with his

not to be wondered

dungeon of the

and there

treated, in other respects, so severely, that he died in about a week.

opposed to

natural inclinations),

it

is

he should have given heed to accusations which were made against the trans-

which was now

in

use.

Gardiner,

who was

the accusations that he could, although

were revised by himself.

own

it is

In this he was seconded by others;

at the

head of

this party,

appears to

probable that St. Luke and St. John and thus both the version itself was

depreciated, and the consequences resulting from the reading of

it

were represented as being very

grievous.

The object which was sought to be effected was the suppression of the version already circulated, it being supposed that not only some considerable time must elapse before a new one could be executed, but, it might not be impossible so to hamper the business, as altogether to prevent its being finally accomplished. A new version proposed.

The convocation, Fel). 16, 1542.

Fuller, b. 5, p.

It is probable that the king's mind had been directed to the preparation of a new version, one which might be framed with the greatest care and circumspection; for he directed Cranmer to require the bishops and clergv', wiio met in convocation, Februai-y 16, 1542, to revise the translation of the New Testament. The intention probably was that the Old should be undertaken in the same manner, after the

New

had been completed.

In the third session of the convocation, a plan was arranged for the execution of the revision portion being allotted to each bishop. i\ew Tes tributed bishops.

I

Thomas Cranmer, St.

;

St.

;

a distinct

—

St. Matthew's Gospel, to thus proposed Mark's Gospel, to John Longland, bishop of Lincoln

The arrangements were

archbishop of Canterbury

:

Luke's Gospel, to Stephen Gardiner, bishop of Winchester; St. John's Gospel, to Thomas Goodrick, the Epistle to the the Acts of the Apostles, to Nicholas Heath, bishop of Rochester

bishop of Ely

;

;

Sampson, bishop of Chichester; I. and II. Corinthians, to John Capon, bishop of Salisbur)'; Galatians, Ephesians, Philippians, and Colossians, to William Barlow, bishop of St. David's; I. and II. Thessalonians, to John Bell, bishop of Worcester; Timothy, Titus, and Philemon, I. and II.

Romans,

to Richard

ENGLISH VERSIONS OF THE SCRIPTURES. Asaph;

and

105

Robert Holgate, bishop of Llandaff; Hebrews, and III. and Jude, to Thomas Thirlby, bishop of

II. Peter, to

to

Robert Parfew, bishop of

to

John Skip, bishop of Hereford; James, John I., II. Revelations, to John Walveman, bishop of Gloucester, and John Chambers, bishop of

St.

I.

Westminster:

Peterborougli. It

is

rather remarkable that a prelate ranking so high as

in the distribution of the parts of the

The

New

who were

greater part of those

Bonner did

at this time,

was altogether omitted Bonner omitted.

Testament.

thus appointed were thoroughly opposed to the circulation of the These

revisers

*"""'

end they sought to delay the matter as much as possible, by debating trifling ^^^^/ """ questions connected with the work such for instance as whether the expression The Lord or Our Lord should Points in the be constantly used as if this had not depended upon what the original might be in each distinct case, debated-— They debated whether Eccksia should be rendered Congregation or Church ; and here, indeed, they had much Our Lord or greater reason for coming to a definite understanding with one another: the versions made from the Greek church oj Another Conyregatton having adopted the word Congregation, which had indeed been made a charge against Tyndale. Scriptures

;

and

to this

;

;

word which was made a matter of debate was Charitas, about which it was questioned whether it should always be translated Charity or Love ; TjTidale had given offence by the latter rendering, which, however, It would have been convenient if in every version one or the other is much more accurate than the other. had been uniformly adopted, as the equivalent of the Greek terni. Another proposition made by Gardiner and his adherents, was marked with peculiar boldness it was suggested, that in the Second Commandment, after the words " Thou shalt not make to thyself any graven :

image," there should be added, "

xcith

been the thought of obtaining a new

What

perversion.

who of

is

a design

to

perform divine ivorship the hands of those

traiislation at

the author of Scripture

it is

Did they suppose themselves

?

clear, that if the revision of the

for their basis,

to

who were

hopeless must have

Gardiner profhe'second ^''™™''"''"

on blasphemous

so bent

be competent to

mend

the revelation

needing, in Gardiner's mind, an The Old Testa-

thus mentioned, as

New Testament

wise to pass through the hands of the Convocation.

Greek Text

How

""'

could Gardiner and his party have thought of the Scripture, and of the Holy Ghost,

God ? From the Second Commandment having been

emendation,

to it."

,•

charitij or

had been completed, the Old was

It also appears, that

like- been'reviswTas

they did not think of taking the weiiastheNew.

this is shewn by the words of which the manner of The Latin been cited from that version. This is yet more clearly shewn by the fact Gardiner read a catalogue of ninety-nine Latin w'ords and phrases, which he Ninety-nii

but the Latin Vulgate

;

translation was debated, having that, in their sixth session,

proposed, on account, signified

make

by them.

the version,

it

It if

was

is,

ever

said, of their

genuine and native meaning, and the majesty of the matter

it

should be completed, not

verj' intelligible to

the poor and illiterate.*

no aid could be expected in this work from the bishops of " the old learning:" they were willing enough to find fault with the versions hitherto made; but they were for throwing every hindrance in their power in the way of making a new one. Upon this, Cranmer seems to have proposed to the king, that the matter should be taken out of the hands of the Convocation, and be given to the two Universities. This the king directed should be done and Cranmer acquainted the upper It thus

became veiT

clear that

;

House of Convocation with

this

determination of the king.

They were much

It wiU be IS ell to give Gardiner's list of minestic words. which be would have had left untranslated the reader will at once see that a great part of them are very simple terms. and others ha\ e an English equivalent formed from, and

Scientia.

nearly resemblin g, the Latin.

:

Ecclesia. Poenitentia.

Pontiles. Ancilla.

Contritus.

Holocausta. Justitia.

Justificare.

Idiota.

Elementa. Baptizare.

Martyr. Adorare. Dignus.

translated,

however, evident enough, that his design was so to hamper the matter, as to

Sandalium. Simplex. Tetrarcha.

Panis propositionis.

Sacramentum. Simulachrum.

DUectus.

Gloria. Conflictationes.

Communio. Perseverare. Sapientia. Pietas. Presbyter.

;

and

all,

Conversari.

Ejicere.

Misericordia.

Didrachma.

Dominus.

Synagoga.

Profiteor.

Impositio

Complacui.

llospitalitas.

Sanctus.

Increpare. Distribueretur Or Inculpatus. [bis Senior. Apocalypsis.

Episcopus.

Ccnfessio. Imitator.

Satisfactio.

Lites.

Contentio. Conscientia.

Servus.

Peccatum.

Religio. Spiritus Sanctus. Spiritus.

Opera.

Peccator.

Sacrificium.

Idolum. Prudentia. Prudenter.

Gratia. Charitas.

Tyrannus.

manuum

Idololatria.

Paseha. Innumerabilis.

Concupiscentia.

Inenarrabilis.

Sicera. -Apostolus.

Infidelis.

Apostolatus. Effenus. Stater. Societas. Zizania. Christus.

Paganus. Commilito. Virtutes.

Dominationes. Throni. Potestates. Hostia.

be

^^nj^ersltles"'"

except the The king

Parabola. Magnifico. Oriens. Subditus.

Gentilis.

Ceremonia. Mysterium.

Benedictus. Humilis. Contiteortibi Pater. Humilitas.

surprised

Cranmer proSorft* should

HISTORICAL ACCOUNT OF THE

106

Thoy spoke

bishops of St. David's and Ely (Barlow and Goodrick), ])rotested against such a measure.

of

both the Universities as being in a very degenerate condition, and that the chief learning in the land was The archbishop, however, adhered to the determination of the king, that to be found in the Convocation. the existing translation of the Old and

New

Testaments should be examined by the

Thus

universities.

ended the proceedings of the Convocation relative to a translation of the Scriptures but the councillors by whose advice Henry was now principally guided, took good care that nothing should be done towards the proposed revision by the universities. Other measures were now set on foot to hinder the printing and publishing of the Bible. Grafton was Summoned before the council, and first charged with the printing of Matthew's Bible, against which Grafton, in fear, objections had been made on account of the introductory pieces and the marginal notes. made excuses for himself in all things. He was afterwards examined relative to the " Great Bible," as in the text and margin to what notes had been intended to be affixed to it, to which the (hands) but that his intention had been to have employed learned referred: to this he said, that he knew of none ;

Grafton sumfhc'councii'"'

^'

;

men

have made the notes

to

''^''

;

but when he saw the king and the clergy not willing to have any, he prodeemed satisfactory and he was sent for six

Grafton's excuses and answers were not

cesded no farther.

sent to the

;

weeks to the Fleet, and was not liberated until he had given security in the sum of three hundred pounds, that he would neither sell, print, nor cause to be printed, any more Bibles, until the king and the clergy could agree on a translation.

On

Priviice to

the 12th of

March

print the Bible

London, haberdasher,

granted to

have acted on

^if'islb.*'^'^'^''

giving

this

in this year, the king granted

an exclusive privilege to Anthony Marlar, of

He

to print the Bible for the ensuing four years.

does not appear, however, to

patent right himself, or to have employed others to do so for him, the only object in

him the exclusive privilege was probably to prevent the Bible being printed. This Anthony Marlar had presented the king with a splendid copy on vellum of the Bible published 1540.

VIII.

THE ENGLISH SCRIPTURES PROHIBITED. Parliament

The

',"'J3^"'^"'--'

parliament met on the •22nd of January,

Opposition to the diffusion of the Scriptures increased amongst those in authority; and thus,

1343,

complaints were

made

of the injury which

when

had been

done by the circulation of the Scriptures through the false glosses and interpretations which had been put upon them of.

j^

What

the evils were, which had arisen from the reading of Scripture, is

clear, that

darkness ever deems light an

evil

thing and shuns

approach.

The

Ind'the toIIvo- lated, cation.

accordingly there were certain proceedings, both in parliament and in the Convocation,

^^^ distinctly Specified; but one thing

its

Proceedings of

:

remedying these disorders.

The Scriptures for complained

proceedings in parliament wore directed to the hindering of certain translations from being circu-

and

to the limiting of the perusal of Scripture to ])ersons of particular ranks.

The

proceedings in

Convocation seem to have been intended as a kind of substitute for the liberty thus taken away. Did we regard exclusively the proceedings of the Convocation, it would have seemed as though the nature of The parliament that body had been changed in the past year but the whole looks like a compromise.

^i^g

;

passed an act in consequence of the representations that were

made

to

it,

in which, after reciting that a

great diversity of opinion had sprung up in consequence of the reading of Scripture, &c.,

p" wbiteT

all

manner

enacted,

of books of the

tion of Tyndale,

the for Other Bibles

it

Old and New Testament, being of the crafty, false, and untrue translaand all hooks which should contain doctrines contrary to those set forth, or to be set forth by the king, should be abolished, extinguished, and forbidden to be kept and used in this realm, or any where else in the king's dominions. The penalty for disobedience was a fine of ten pounds for

that Tyndaic's

first

offence for every book, together with three months' imprisonment

a second offence to

forfeit all his

;

while an offender was liable

goods, and be imprisoned perpetually.

New Testaments, however, which were not of Tyndale's translation were to remain in any preambles or annotations were found in any of them, then the owners should cut or

All Bibles or use;

but

blot

them

if

out, so as to

make them

illegible

:

this

was under a penalty of 40*.

maries of chapters, however, were to be allowed to remain.

The

for every Bible.

Sum-

act set forth, that although the higher

—

—

ENGLISH VERSIONS OF THE SCRIPTURES.

107

had made a good use of the king's permission to read the Bible, yet the lower classes had, on the contrary, abused the privilege. It was, therefore, enacted, that, after the following 1st of October, no one Many proshould read the Bible aloud publicly, in a church or elsewhere, unless he were appointed so to do by the readinVuT Ordinan' of the place (certain exceptions are then made to this clause) the penalty for an offence was to '^''''*classes

;

was farther enacted (and

be a month's imprisonment.

It

women,

journeymen, servingmen

artificers, apprentices,

this

was the severest part of the whole), that no

(of the degree of

was then expressly given

for all

who did not belong

yeomen

New Testament

or labourers, should read to themselves or any other the Bible or

to the classes already

or under), in English.

named, and

husbandmen Permission

also for everj' noble-

woman and gentlewoman, to read the Bible in private. These exceptions are said to have been obtained by Cranmer, and that not without strenuous exertions. The effect of this, it is to be observed, was that all who had the ability of reading the Scriptures in Latin might do so also in English that is, the Scripture in English was allowed to those who could not be prevented from using it in another tongue, while those who were unlearned might remain without the liberty of reading God's word in any language at all. The proceedings in the Convocation, to which reference was made, were these. On February the '21st, 1543, it was ordered, that on every Sunday and holiday throughout the year, the curate of the parish should, after the Te Deum and the Magnificat, read to the people, one chapter in the New Testament in One thapt.;! English, without exposition; and when the New Testament had thus been read through, they should then chunrh'^cver'v begin the Old. What a poor substitute this must have been for the free permission of reading for them- pT''.f,-'|-,.. selves which the people had previously possessed No doubt, it seemed like an important grant that the priest should himself read the Scripture to the people in English but at the rate at which this was to be done, it would be a work of many years to go through the whole Bible ; if any one heard something read, ;

!

:

and wished

what

to recall

it

was, he would have had to wait for seventeen years or thereabout before

Happily the

again be read in course.

reading through the Bible at the rate proposed

God

reading the word of

for ourselves

it

could

changed before there was even the opportunity of once and before one seventeen years had passed, that liberty of

state of things ;

without hindrance, was so granted by the gracious providence of God,

that no effort of Satan or his servants has as yet prevailed in taking from the inhabitants of this land the

Do we sufiiciently remember our responsibility in this matter? Not long after these proceedings in Parliament and in the Convocation, the book which the king had employed several to compile during the preceding three years, was published under the title of " A Necessary Doctrine and Erudition for any Cristen Man ;" in the preface the king speaks in defence of the limitations and restraints which were now imposed upon the reading of God's word. He thus addresses his subjects: important privilege.

"

We, by the helpe

of

God and his worde, haue

The Necessar; published.

trauayled to purge and dense our realme from the apparent enormities

of superstition wherein by openjTig of goddes trueth, with settjmg furth and publishj-ng of the scriptures, our labours

(thankes be to god) haue not ben void and frustrate."

The

king then speaks of there being two classes of persons, those who teach and those

who

are taught; for

the former of these, " the hauing, reading, and studynge of holy scripture, part of the churche ordeined to be taught, is

not so necessary for

al

it

is

not only conuenient but also necessarv"

;

But

for the other itestraintson

ought to be denied certainly that the reading of the olde and new testament defended.*""

those folkes, that of dutv they ought and be

bound to read it, but as the prince and the pohcy

of the realme shal thinke conuenient, so to be toUerated or taken from it."

Let us consider

this

dogma

of the king for a

moment

before continuing the quotation

:

—the

Scripture

is

only to be read by the people at large, as the prince and policy of the realm think convenient. Suppose that at the time

when

the Apostle Paul wrote to the Thessalonians the governing powers had thought

that that church should not read what he sent

inspired injunction, " short, the

argument

that of Kings

The king

who

I

this

goes on to say

upon a

false

foundation

;

if

all

the authority of

Him, then the ground which Henrj-

fit

takes

is

the holy brethren."

God be

In

not greater than

defensible, hut not

else.

:

])olitike

law of our realme hath now restrained

it

[sc.

the reading of the Scriptures] from a

it sufficient for those so restrained, to here & truly here away the doctrine of scripture taught by the preachers, and so imprint the lessons of the same, that they may obserue and kepe them inwardly in their hart, and as occasion serueth, expresse them in their dedes outwardlv."

great meyny, estemiiig

king's

si'^^.'^""

have consisted with the apostle's

charge you by the Lord that this epistle be read unto

of the king rests

are ordained of

" Consonant wher^-nto the

them, how would

The

i

Thes?.

v.

c

;

HISTORICAL ACCOUNT OF THE

108

The

Tyndale's the

forbidden by

only translation

wliic-li

name was Tyndale's; and

was forbidden by

should be singled out for prohibition, and

all

others allowed

to

still

it

be used.

seems strange why It

is

not knowni

how

thp.t

this

was construed, because it might seem to comprehend every version of the New Testament The hitherto printed, except that one which Coverdale had made in confonuity with the Latin Vidgate. New Testament in Matthew's Bible, is simply Tyndale's reprinted. A great part of the New Testament while in the " Great Bible " the same thing in Coverdale's Bible, is simply a recension of Tyndale's specification

;

is

and emphatically

evidently

Were

true.

all

deemed

these then to be

the false

crafty

and untrue

any thing better ? It would indeed be difficult to draw a distinction, and call the New Testament of the " Great Bible " a sincere and genuine version, and yet condemn that In proscribing this one version, it seemed as though every printed copy of the Scriptures was of 'J\ndale. translation of Tyndale, or were they

placed at the mercy of those It is

Henry.

who would have

to administer the enactment.

not to be wondered at that there should have been no

The

were willing

copies which were in circulation

to retain the

Scriptures at

all

may have

more

editions of the Bible during the reign of

who who had been

afforded a supply which sufficed for those

hazards, like the "

troubled on that very account in the earlier part of this reign.

known men,"

The

or Lollards,

only impressions of any portions of the

word of God which were subsequently printed, appear to have been the Pentateuch, in 1544, and an together with one of edition of the Epistles and Gospels for the Sundays, which was printed afterwards the New Testaments according to the text of the " Great Bible." To these, Joye's Book of Daniel ( l.j4J) ;

should be added.

The number

of copies in circulation at this time nmst, however, have

been very considerable.

Besides

the editions of Cranmer's (or the " Great Bible"), which were intended for the parish churches, and were

and besides Matthew's Bible, which may be supposed to have been particularly prohibited by the act of Parliament, there were three editions of Coverdale's Bible, and the same number of Taverner's. If we suppose that these editions were in number, an average^ between that of Matthew's Bible and the " Great Bible," as printed at Paris, they must altogether ha\ consisted of about twelve thousand copies while the various versions and recensions of the New Testament which were in circulation, must, at the same rate, have amounted to about fourteen thousand copies. Thus, exclusive of the supply for the parish churches, there were about twenty-six thousand copies probably mostly appropriated to them

;

—

;

of a considerable portion of the Scriptures especially of the editions of the

New

still

in

the hands of the people;

a large part of which,

Testament, was most probably in the hands of the classes who were

now prohibited to use them.* The number of Bibles which were distinctly proscribed by this act (the two editions of Matthew's) may have been about three thousand. The number of copies of the New Testament must have been much more considerable

;

because, besides the twelve separate editions which had been printed since Tyndale's revision

many even of the earlier Dutch editions in the hands of amounted in number to fourteen thousand. If we suppose all the parish churches supplied with Bibles, or even enough copies of the " Great Bible" printed for a supply, this would make about twelve thousand copies more so that the total number of printed Bibles in use may be estimated to have been about twenty-seven thousand, and the copies of the New Testament about twentyof his versioti in 15;34, there might probably be

some

these copies probably

:

;

eight thousand, besides various editions of portions of the Scriptures. The Scnplur spite of the penalties.

It is

probable (or rather almost certain) that those who possessed copies which were of a proscribed

them and also it is not to be supposed that those who own tongue, would be more ready to refrain from reading it for when only written copies were obtainable, or when Tyndale's New

translation, did not very easily or willingly part with

knew

the value of the word of

God

;

in their

themselves, than had been the case

Testament had

first been printed. Such an act of parliament might hinder printers, such as Grafton, from endangering themselves by printing Bibles or New Testaments, but it could not be much regarded by those who indeed knew the Scriptures to be the word of God.

In

some instances great

the possession of those

who

severities

were resorted

to, in

consequence of the word of

had, by the act of parliament, been prohibited to read

it.

God being found in Some who were very

zealous for the "old learning," went beyond the law altogether in their persecutions. I!n. I.ontrland

causes T. Hernard and J.

Morton

to

It

is

not to be

supposed that .John Longland, bishop of Lincoln, would be the last in any thing of this kind. About this time he caused two men to be burned on the same dav the one named Thomas Bernard, for teaching the :

be * In the above estimate

merely take undovhicd editions I should not be surprised if the actual number of copies were ntarlv double what is stated above. Editions which are iiage I

for

page the same, are often found,

to be of different impressions.

closelv examined,

— ENGLISH VERSIONS OF THE SCRIPTURES.

109

named James Morton,

Lord's prayer in English (which was expressly permitted by the law); and the other

Fox,

ii.

453.

James in English in his possession. This was completely in character with the persecution which Longland had carried on in 15'22; and it shews how unchanged was his enmity against the word and truth of God. The measures which the king had taken to hinder tiie Scriptures from being so read as to lead persons to discuss its doctrines, appear to have been so thoroughly ineffectual that some new measures were resorted to, in order if possible to keep the consciences of the people in subjection, not to God and his keeping the Epistle of

for

St.

In 1542, the attempt to keep the people from freely reading

word, but to the imperious will of the king. the Bible had

commenced

and by the beginning of

;

took occasion to address them on this subject

And

&

many Ughl persones

(as

God

is

it

do).

I

am

disputed, rimed, sang,

is

you so

licensed

not to dispute and

make

God

your mother toungue. The

in

king's "^

awne conscience, and to instruct your parliament, and a tauntj-ng stocke against Priests and Preachers Dec. 25, 1545.

to doo, onely to informe your

scripture a railyng

very sory to knows and here,

and iangeled

the king

:

although you be permitted to reade holy scripture, and to haue the worde of

you must vnderstande that children and famely,

of

so far carried into effect, as

however, the same things were complained

after,

In proroguing the Parliament, on the 24th of December, 1545,

of by the king as before.

"

had been

this

154-3,

could be done by an act of parliament. Nearly three years

in euery

how

unreuerendly that most precious

iuell

the worde

Alehouse and Taueme, contrary to the true meanyng and

And yet I am euen asmuche sory, that the readers of the same, folow it in dooyng so faintly this I am sure that charitie was neuer so faint amongst you, and virtuous and godly Uuyng was was God himself amongst Christians euer less reuerenced, honoured, or serued."

doctryne of the same.

and

coldly.

neuer

For of

less used,

This

last

nor

sentence appears like a reflection upon the Lords and

they belonged to the classes

for

who were allowed

Commons whom

the king was addressing,

to read all versions, except that

which had been pro-

who were said to have disputed about Scripture, may be supposed to have belonged to the classes who were now forbidden to read for themselves. In the following year, the king published a more stringent prohibition of books of Scripture, and others which contained matter that might be deemed offensive or heretical. This proclamation, which is dated hibited

:

those

Another prohiScriptures, •'"'>' ^' "'^'*-

July 6th, 1546, sets forth— "

The king's most

excellent majesty understancUng how, under the pretence of expounding and declaring the truth of

God's Scripture, divers lewd and evU disposed persons have taken upon them to utter and sow abroad, by Books imprinted in the English tongue, sundry pernicious and detestable errors

realm, but also repugnant to the true sense of God's law destruction of their to

impugn the

own

truth,

bodies and souls, and to the

and therewith trouble the sober,

majesty in this his realm

;

his

first

thing enjoined

&

heresies, not only contrary to the laws of this

by reason whereof certain men of

his word,

quiet,

and gocOy

Commandment, and Proclamation,

religion, united

The

and estabhshed under the King's is

enforced

woman,

or person, of what estate, condition, or degree soever he or they be, shall Tyndale and

day of August next ensuing, receive, have, take or keep in his or their possession, the Text of the

in the Session of the Parliament

his Majesty's

the

as foUoweth."

Testament of Tyndale or Coverdale's translation into Enghsh, nor any other than

made

late, to

is,

" That from henceforth no man, after the last

&

example of others, have attempted, arrogantly and mahciously

Highness minding to foresee the dangers that might ensue of the said books,

to use his general Prohibition,

The

e\'il

holden at Westminster,

in the four

and

is

New

permitted by the Act of Parliament

thirtieth

and

five

and

versions for-

^'^^^"

thirtieth year of

most noble reign."

act here referred to,

is

that which has been already mentioned as having passed in 1543, by which

Tyndale's translation was prohibited. It does not expressly permit any particular version, but leaves

except Tyndale's in the same condition that they were in before prohibition to Coverdale's

New

:

this

all

proclamation appears to extend the

Testament, leaving whatever was not Tyndale's or Coverdale's without any

condemnation.

The

proclamation goes on to prohibit the receiving or possessing of any books printed, or which might Books of cer-

afterwards be printed, in English, in the

names

Coverdale, Turner, Tracy, or any of them to the act of parliament before referred to. for the purpose, before the last

;

of Frith, Tyndale, Wiclif, Joye, Roy, Basil, Bale, Barnes,

together with

all

prohibited.

books which might contain anything contrary

All such books were to be delivered up to persons appointed

day of August, in order that they might be burned.

The king

published

who still retained prohibited books, on this condition namely, that they should now be given up in the manner provided and those who were appointed to receive the books were forbidden to be curious in examining who the persons might be who brought them all that they had to do was to receive them and burn them. his forgiveness of those

;

;

;

Forgiveness if

prohibited

g^v^'^^up"''

—

;

HISTORICAL ACCOUNT OF THE

110

penalty for disobedience of this proclamation was imprisonment at the king's pleasure, and also " such fine and ransoms" as the king or four of his council might impose upon the offender. The same penalty, together with the king's extreme indignation, was denounced against all who should import from

The

i>cnaities.

abroad any books concerning the Christian religion, without having first obtained the king's licence. The prohibition of Coverdale's Testament, as well as that of Tyndale, was an extremely sweeping censure it left comparatively few copies of any sort which were allowed to be read even by the privileged :

proclamation intended some version or recension to remain as an must have been that of Cranmer (or the "Great Bible,") which was distinctly regarded The as not being Coverdale's, although he had the charge of it while it was passing through the press. fact of this being the one permitted version of the New Testament was probably the occasion of an edition It

classes.

The "Great unprohibi't'ed.

of

clear, I think, that this

is

allowed book

this

;

being printed this year. There probably would be some considerable demand for it if those of Coverwere destroyed in any considerable numbers. It is probable that the prohibitory act of parliament had been in many places but little attended to, until it

dale's translation

A

shepherd's

this

memoraiidum.

The

proclamation was issued. ^.^j

^^^

English

:

Middlesex:

.^^

— " On

following

memorandum was

written in this year by a shepherd on Sun-

stands on a spare leaf of Polydore Vergil's Invention of Arts abridged in

it

the invention of things, at Oxford, the yere

When

Darbye, price 14d.

agatyn, that sheperdys might not red hit

God

prey

I

:

1546 browt down

to

Seynbury by John

bout thys boke when the Testament was aberamende that blyndnes. Wnt by Robert Wyllyams,

kepe Mr. Letymers shype

I

I

keppynge shepe vppon Seynbury Hill." This shepherd must have retained his Testament until this year; and it would seem, from this memorandum, that it was then that he dated the prohibition for those in the lower classes to read the Scriptures. It

was

in this respect

The

Destruction of English Bibles.

is

much

not too

suppose that in other places the state of things

to

similar.

destruction of the copies of the Scriptures must have been carried on with great diligence ; and it is owing to the care with which this was done, that so few copies of the three editions of Coverdale's

p,.Q|3j^jj|y

Bible have

come down

Only about four copies appear to be known of the two editions (taken destruction must have been almost as complete as that of the two first

to us.

The

together) of the year 1537.

editions of Tyndale's New Testament. But although the king carried on his arbitrary proceedings, and shewed the bent of his inclination in thus suppressing the Scriptures, there was not wanting a faithful monitor to testify to him, even as Latimer

done Supplication

commonr |';^>;P?'g*^';'"-

in 1530.

In this year, a few months apparently after the proclamation had been published, a book appeared addressed to the king, entitled, " A Supplication of the Poor Commons." It set out with a complaint Speaking of their concerning the state in which England was, through the conduct of the priests, &c. teaching,

)'ric5ts

" They

com-

Th1inta"ching. i^

"

The

i>rohibi-

said:

it is

tell us,

England ever

that vice, uncharitableness, lack of mercy, diversity of opinions, and other like enormities, have reigned They say, it sufficeth a la>Tnan to believe as they men had the Scriptures in English

since

Tliey cannot abide this name, the Word of God teach, and not to meddle with the interpretation of Scri])ture They have procured a law that none shall be but they would have the Scriptures called, the Commandments of God. And what meaneth this, but that so hardy as to have the Scriptures in his house unless he may spend 10/. by vear.

from them ? We appeal to your highness's judgment none should be allowed meat in your highness's house, but such as were clothed in velvet, with chains of gold about their necks ? Wliat servants would your majesty have shortly ? For no man within your realm may refuse to do you service. W' hat star\'chngs would your servants be of all other ? Hath God put immortal souls in none other, but such as be possessioners of this world ? Did not Christ send word

lhe"Bibkr'''"° they

would famish the souls of the

in this behalf,

to

John the

whether

The

indifferent or

endued with possessions of

of heaven before

men.

no

it

was

in effect

Whereunto we answer,

if

;

?

.

.

world

that

if

.

.

?

,

\Miy do these men disable them from reading the ScripBecause they are the very same that shut up the

in themselves,

.

.

.

nor suffer they them to enter that would."

argument which might be used,

the act of the whole people

hkened to the Gadarenes (Mark this merciful proffer of

this

They enter not

writer then speaks of the

the law, so "

residue, withholding their food

would be

Baptist, that the poor received the Gospel

tures, that are not

kingdom

this

we have

given

it

:

—

our most merciful Father (to have the Scriptures publisli

and

ance of this contempt of His most merciful

gift

set forth :

it

was Pariiament which had made

we may well be we have rejected the declaration of God's will), when He used word let us fall down prostrate with repent-

over from us to the possessioners of this world,

which desired Christ to depart from

v.),

your highness as His instrument to

that, as

His most

lively

most humbly beseeching

their country

If

;

Him

to behold the dolours of our hearts, and

to forget our obstinacy therein, giving your highness such desire of our salvation, that

you

will as favourably restore

—

—

—

'

ENGLISH VERSIONS OF THE SCRIPTURES. unto us the Scripture in our English tongue, as you did at the

first

Ill

translation thereof set

it

abroad.

adversary take occasion to say, the Bible was of a traitor's setting forth, and not of your highness

Let not the

own

For

doing.

so they report that Tliomas Cromwell, late Earl of Essex, was the chief doer, and not your highness, but as led

by him.

The

writer, after this, speaks of the

the bishops

When

"

which the king's former injunction had been abused by

in

your highness gave commandment that they should see that there was

the least, set at hberty consolation

manner

and clergy :^

;

many

:

so that everj-

man might

freely

come

to

it,

till

&

salt,

were rather the ser\ice of God, than the study of His most holy word,

setting forth the Bible at your highness

The out

is

;

at all.

they had a

read the Bible in the time of

water

zeal with which the late proclamation against Tyndale's

next adverted

shewing how the

to,

ment, they were so bold After

We

this,

to

burn

letter of the

the whole Bible,

faithfully translated in all parts, they

bishops ....

if

of a if

new

Testa-

translation are thus spoken of:

you would please to

would oversee

it

:

and

call in

the Bible again, forasmuch as

vrithin seven years set

it

Your

forth again

it

they might have gotten in the Bible for seven years, they would have trusted, that by that time, either The

your highness should have been dead, or the Bible forgotten that you should not have

The

—

New

burning of certain translations of the

because they were of those men's translation."

making

the proceedings relative to the

and Coverdale's versions had been carried had been even overstepped: "But

king's orders

for the

heard say that they proffered your highness that

was not

This was their diligence in

commandment."

when your highness had devised a proclamation,

"

Bishops.

his g^j-imu °eT

other into

it

men durst not presume to come yea, there is no small number of And yet not sufficed with the withholding it from the poor of their own parishes, commandment from your highness, that no man of what degree soever he were, should God's sei-vice as they call it. As though the hearing of their Latin hes, and conjuring of

the quire, other else into some pew, where poor

churches that hath no Bible they never rested

one Bible at The

in every parish church,

and read therein such things as should be for

of this wicked generation, as well priests as others their faithful adherents, would pluck

;

or else

had Hke power over them, as you have now.

had been overseen and perused at the kiiig's command, by of them to overlook the translation of the Bible, they said, they had done your highness' commandment therein yea they set their names thereunto. But when they saw the world somewhat like to wring on the other side they denied it and said, they never meddled therewith: causing the printer to take out their names which were erst set before the Bible, to certify to all men that they had diligently perused it according as your highness had commanded." These notices of events then recent, relative to the circulation of the Scriptures, are highly interesting. writer next speaks of the Bible which

Bishops Tonstall and Heath

:

— " When your Majesty appointed two

:

;

It

is

to be observed, that in this " supplication," facts are arranged without

of time.

The

any regard to the actual order

writer speaks at considerable length of the sufferings of the poor, through the conduct of the

He

and he earnestly entreats the aid of the king. which he was priests;

thus presses upon

him the

responsibility

under

:

" If you suffer Christ's poor members to be thus opprest, look for none other than the rightful judgment of God, for The kinp's in your office and ministry. For the blood of all them that by your negligence shall perish, shall be responsibility. required at your hands. Be merciful therefore unto yourself, and unto us your most obeissant subjects Remember

your negligence

that your hoar hairs are a token that nature

The

king's

maketh haste

to absolve the course of your life."

end was probably much nearer than the writer of

survive his proclamation for widely suppressing the Scriptures

of January, 1347, in the

of that proclamation passed It

away

in

;

first

the consequences of this had been

of the revelation of

God had been

did not

he died on the 28th The

Thus

excited

;

and

it

copies of the English

momentous

:

New Testament

in print

had

the earnest desire after the knowledge

would have been impossible to have thwarted

it.

Many

would probably have suffered,

for they had learned the value of the revelation of God, and that it is worth Every effort had at first been made to crush the Scriptures in English but, through the blessing of God, those efforts failed the opposers afterwards lent a helping hand, and became,

retaining at

all

hazards.

;

;

for a time, the instruments of their diffusion.

At

but just when these hindrances were endeavoured the restrictions vanished away.

length, they again hindered the spread of God's word; to

be greatly increased, the whole scene changed, and

In tracing out these events,

how much

there

is

to

death of

the effects ^^"U,

a very short time.

was now about one and twenty years since the

been circulated

;

year of his age, and the thirty-eighth of his reign.

fifty-si.xth

He

this supplication thought.

more than a few months

manifest the overruling

1547.

HISTORICAL ACCOUNT OF THE

11-2

power and grace of God

in

bringing such mighty results to pass, through the labours of two of His servants,

William Tyndale and Myles Coverdale. Tiu-knowiedge ."ccomiwnies' Ihe

s'cTtmL

It is Very evident, in reviewing the events of the preceding twenty years, that just as the Scriptures Spread in England, so did the knowledge of that Gospel which had been so long obscured namely, that ^o'l accounts sinners righteous for the sake of that work which Christ has finished and that, through His :

;

blood,

all

who believe have forgiveness of sins as their present and continuing blessing.

IX.

REIGN OF EDWARD VI.— SCRIPTURES AGAIN CIRCULATED. State of things

UNFAVOURABLE

as the close of

mcnceme^t of prelude to better things. FdJ^rd

The

which had been

pression of Tyndale's and Coverdale's translations,

vi'^

it was the by the supwithdrawing from

Henry's reign had appeared to the circulation of the Scriptures, restraint

laid

upon the Scriptures

must have been ven"

in English,

effectual in

ostensible circulation the greater part of the copies of the whole Bible which

had been printed, and

all

Testament, as a separate volume until, in the same year in which this restraint was those of the imposed, Grafton printed an edition of the New Testament, according to the " Great Bible," to meet the

New

demand

word of God which might yet

for the

Thus,

;

commencement

at the

of the reign of

exist

amongst the privileged

Edward

classes.

VI., the Scriptures were almost entirely withdrawn

the mass of the people were forbidden to read them and one chapter, read by the priest every week, was the only permitted manner for the people at large to obtain any knowledge of the revela-

from circulation

;

;

God.

tion of

It is to be observed, that whatever liberty had been granted at times, in the reign of Henrj-, to the preaching of the Gospel, no steps of any importance had been taken to get clear of the ritual of Rome. iEven those who held any post in the established church (such as it then was), were thorough confomiists, in

action, to the services of the

Roman

Missal

out,

stition,

had been abrogated;

every thing relating to the Pope's jurisdiction had been

Some practices, which were full of idolatry and superand a few attempts had been made towards the introduction of English

prayers, in the stead of those in Latin.

such, that a retrogradation to the

advance

;

but the book was essentially the same.

weeded

in the doctrine of the

In

fact,

the state of things, at the close of Henry's reign, was

owning of the Pope's authority seemed much more probable, than a steady

Reformation.

But still, much had been done. The silent testimony of the word of God had gone forth and, although that word had again become a volume withheld from the many, yet the seed sown in their hearts could not ;

be so

easily uprooted.

Results, in the following reign, manifested that the seed which had been thus

already sown, had not been wasted. Romish

ritual '"^

thrGo7p''eU

It is to bc observed, that frequently, educational habit leads men into inconsistencies of conduct which seem almost inexplicable. This is found to be the case even with those who make the profession of the name and the Gospel of Christ and thus it is that the routine of a false system is adhered to, long after This in part explains how, in the reign of Henry VIII., even the system itself has been seen to be evil. those who wished to further the Gospel of Christ, continued the usage of ceremonies which, when analysed, Thus, in England, it was long are found to be utterly subversive of the true doctrine of the grace of God. before the use of a false senice was really felt to be an evil thing. The questions which occupied the minds ;

who thought about righteousness and peace with God, were those which related to individual more than those which had to do with the rectitude, or the reverse, of any particular prayer. system, or ceremony. Let this be borne in mind; and we shall understand how gradually, even after the

of those

salvation, far

death of Henry, the external framework of Somerset, the hcTpCT of'the

Rffomiation.

Romanism was thrown

aside.

At the accession of King Edward, the actual weight of government fell at the first upon his uncle, who Somerset was an instrument in the hand was now created Duke of Somerset, and made Lord Protector. ^f God, for Carrying on the Reformation in England, very much in the same way in which Cromwell had

The Scriptures

been ten years before.

^mxwd."

had been

laid

Among

the early acts of this reign, was the reversing of the restrictions which

on the circulation and the reading of the Scriptures.

—

— ENGLISH VERSIONS OF THE SCRIPTURES.

113

In May, 1347, there were certain injunctions drawn up; whicii, in the following September, were published,

and circulated by the king's

the kingdom.

Amongst other

who were appointed

visitors,

Injunctions

and to preach in every diocese of Sept., 1547. were the following: Fox,'b'!'9, p'.^s.

to visit

things required by these injunctions,

" Within three months after this visitation, the Bible of the larger volume in English, and within twelve months

Erasmus, his Paraphrase on the Gospel was to be provided, and conveniently placed

in the

church for the use of the

people," that they " might reverently, without any argument or contention, read and hear the same at such times as

they

and not be inhibited therefrom by the parson and

listed,

curate, but rather to

be the more encouraged and pro-

voked thereto." "

And

that every ecclesiastical person under the degree of a bachelor of divinity, shall provide for himself the

Testament,

in

Latin and English, with Erasmus's Pai-aphrase.

parochial clergy in the study of

The

clergy were to " examine such as

Ten Commandments,

Prayer, and

And

New

that the bishops and their officers shall examine the

Holy Scriptures."

come

in English.

whether they can repeat the Creed, the Lord's

to confession in Lent,

And

that unless they are thus far acquainted with the fundamentals of

reUgion, they ought not to be admitted to the blessed sacrament of the altar."

"

And

that in the time of high mass, he that says or sings the same, shall read the Epistle

one chapter at matins, immediately

And

ment.

when

that

with the responds

;

and

after the lessons

and

;

at

even song the responds, with

at

all

and Gospel

in English,

and

even song, after Magnificat, one chapter of the Old Testa-

nine lessons are to be read in the church [sc. Latin lessons] the memories

,

three of

them

shall be omitted,

commemorations of persons deceased],

[i. e.

shall be likewise omitted."

A it

form of " bidding" prayer was at

ran thus "

You

tlie

same time

set forth,

and prescribed

to

be used, the conclusion of

:

shall

pray for

all

them

that be departed out of this

with them, at the day of judgment,

may

rest both

v.-orki,

in the faith of Christ,

body and soul with Abraham,

Isaac,

that they with us, and

and Jacob,

in the

we

kingdom of

heaven."

These English

:

extracts

from the instructions contain what was now ordered with regard to the word of God in Means taken how little had been done to innovate upon the service of Rome in fact, the of God in Eng-

they likewise shew

things which but a in the

;

while after were so strenuously and rightly

little

most part remaining, only the

soon began to manifest

th'e

light of the

condemned by

the Homilies, were

word of God was introduced amongst them

:

and

'"'

still

{^n^^.n""''^

this light

darkness around.

seems probable from these injunctions that in the latter part of the preceding reign, the Bibles had been removed frotn some of the churches and indeed, when they might no longer be freely read by the people, no good reason seems to have remained for their continuing where they had been so set: since It

:

their being placed there

was

and no

These injunctions put matters relative to the this, as they had been in the year 1341 however, was added, the reading of some portions of them in public, which had commenced when they were prohibited to be read by the people in general. In other respects also the greater part of the observances were retained which had been upheld in the preceding reign. It is true that in some places there were those who had a zeal for the truth of God which led them without any warrant from the government to destroy various emblems of idolatry. The cessation of persecution upon the Act of the Six Boldness of Articles, may have emboldened them in these proceedings. Strype says, " From the beginning of King foj^ers' Edward's reign, hitherto, the old way of worship, and the rites and ceremonies continued as they had done in the former reign, without, or but small, variation :" the reason of this, he states to have been that Strype, .Mem. "' ^''' the meeting of a Parliament was waited for before any such innovations should be made. It is probable that the copies of the " Great Bible," which had been printed between the years ] 538 Copies of the and 1541, were still undestroyed and preserved for if this had not been the case, the injunctions could not existence.'" No edition of the Bible was published in this reign previous to the year 1349, Cotton's list. have been complied with. although in the year in which the injunctions were issued, an edition of the New Testament, English and The Paraphrase Latin, was published and in the following year several editions in English. "he^c'o^eis"" The Paraphrase of Erasmus upon the Gospels, which was enjoined to be procured within twelve months cm^'ieted Jan. circulation of the

for that object

other.

same

Scriptures in precisely the

position

;

—

'''^'^'

:

;

after the

January.

issuing of the injunctions, was not yet printed.

The

translation of this paraphrase from the Latin

It

was, however, completed in the ensuing Queen Catht-

had been

in

a great part executed before the

death of Henry VIIL, through the instrumentality of the queen, Catherine Parr, his

Myles Coverdale had been on the continent during the

last wife.

latter years of the reign of Hcnn,-

:

causes the

be made.

he appears

P

Coverdaie

HISTORICAL ACCOUNT OF THE

114

England

during the

to liave returned to

Henry'' "rlign.

passing of the Act of the Six Articles, or else soon after

His second

companions.

The

years.

and to have

after the seizure of the Bibles at Paris, ;

His wander-

known

"'°^'

sembled " the poor Apostle's

At Tiibingen

he sojoumed

HU

Conferred upon him.

means'of

subsistence,

and these shew that

j^^j. u,i)i]^^giy

again either on the his

Bale says that his return, on the accession of King Edward, was after an exile of seven places of his abode during the time when he had thus become, for the second time, a

voluntary exile from his native land, cannot be traced with any exactness ;

left it

probably before the trouble of Barnes and

life " of

some time was the University

for

^]^^^

He

;

some of them

was a very wandering life. It must indeed, Tyndale, of which Frith made mention.

his

of Tiibingen,

are, however,

many respects, have rcOne of the places at which in

where the degree of Doctor of Divinity was

earned his livelihood during the time partly by teaching young children.

go^jg of ^ig pupUg were persons of

more advanced

It

is

age.

we may, I May, 1545, he was at Augsburg and that, at the end of the following October, he jSJuremburg. Where he had been, besides Tiibingen, during the time preceding, does not appear. His long residence in Germany had made him a complete master of the language and thus, although no longer able to continue to preach to his own countrymen, he was not hindered from labouring as an evangelist abroad. He must have been occupied in this manner during some of his wanderings, for the Duke of Deux-Ponts presented him, in consequence, with the benefice of Bergzabern, in his duchy, three leagues south-west of Landau. This must have occurred during the latter part of his exile for he is said to have retained it until the accession of Edward VI., when the persecution on account of the Six Articles having been stayed, he was able to return to England in safety. He was now a married man. ^Vhen he became so is uncertain whether during his previous exile, or during this period of banishment if the former, then most probably that circumstance alone sufficed to His wife was born, it is hinder him from being in England after the Act of the Six Articles was passed.

From

At Augsburg,

the dates and places at which certain of his books were printed, while he was abroad,

think, gather, that, in

Piufembm'g, Oct. io4o.

;

^,jjg ^j.

;

Appointed Berg/.abern.

;

—

His marriage.

:

'^"".^P'^'.

...

"either in

Germany

or

Denmark :"

the latter, perhaps,

her

the country intended;*

name was

;i46.

said,

Cov'^'^'ng'"

She was one of two sisters, of whom Johannes Macchabaeus Alpinus, a Scotchman, holding a high situation in the employ of the King of Denmark, married the other. This makes it probable that Coverdale was himself married while in Denmark, which must have been, I believe, between the years '^'"^^ "^"^ 1534. Very little is known of his wife, except that she was "a most sober, chast, and godlie matrone," and that she was still alive while Coverdale was bishop of Exeter. Coverdale must have returned to England very soon after the accession of King Edward. He returned, says Bale, " poor in this world, but rich in the grace of Christ." Soon after this, Catherine Parr, the Queen Dowager, who had married the king's uncle, Thomas, Lord Seymour of Sudely, appointed him her

is

Elizabeth.

Coverdaie's

England.

Appointed
This it was, probably, that caused him to be connected with the translation of part of the second volume of the Paraphrase of Erasmus. The first volume of this was published in January, 1548. In the following September, the queen, who had patronized the work, died at the seat of her husband, Sudely She was buried in the chapel belonging to Sudely Castle and Coverdale Castle, in Gloucestershire.

almoner.

Dowager,

V'''h"s^"^ i.^4s.'

Her funeral

;

'

id™y'cover-

MS

Coll

of

preached her funeral sermon, warning the persons who were present, that none of the funeral ceremonies

were performed with the

v-iew of benefiting

Arms.

clearly avoid the Popish abuses which

p. 141.

dead were prayed subject,

Parliament,

the deceased queen;

had universally prevailed.

for in the services of the

was going beyond what might be

in

order that in so doing, he might

be obser\ed,

It is to

that,

as yet, the

church; so that Coverdale, in boldly stating the truth on

styled the existing state of the English

this

Reformation.

In November, 1547, the Parliament and the Convocation both met, the latter on the 5th, the former

This Parliament enacted legally many of those things which the Protector had done by proclamation for instance, the Act of the Six Articles was wholly repealed; all statutes the punishment of Lollards were likewise repealed as also was the act which had been passed in the

on the preceding day. Act of the Six previously

;

pealed.

fo""

Other changes,

preceding reign, by which the reading of the Scriptures was restricted.

;

Circulation of legal crip urcs.

permission for

all to

read the word of

God

Thus

there was now, not only

without any hindrance, but likewise there was a repeal of

^^q^^ jaws by which any might have been punished on account of the truth which they might learn.

end of

To

no restriction was imposed upon the use and diffusion of the Scriptures editions and the many things in which the rites of popery were thrown off, prove that the fruit of the circulation of the Scriptures was (through the blessing of God) abundantly ample. The instrument to

the

multiplied

whom

the

this reign,

:

;

people

of

England were indebted

for

this

blessing,

was the king's uncle, the Protector

.Somerset. * Strj-pe says. " He lived long in Germany and Denmark Elizabeth, born in those parts." This is not "very definite.

;

where he

Iiad a benefice,

and married a sober woman, named

ENGLISH VERSIONS OF THE SCRIPTURES.

115

was declared that the Lord's supper ought to be received according to the institution of Christ under both kinds, bread and wine, and liicewise, that the priest ought not to receive alone, without the people. It

The Convocation

likewise, at the

same time, agreed that the Lord's supper ought to be received under the ground on which both these decisions rested was, the

both kinds, and that priests might marry testimony of

God

in

His word.

The

The Con *""''

;

successive steps which were taken in the succeeding convocations

by Cranmer, Ridley, and others, in opposition to transubstantiation, the Latin

and other cere-

service,

monies and doctrines of Rome, cannot be recounted here.

X.

OCCURRENCES CONNECTED WITH COVERDALE AND OTHERS, IN THE REIGN OF EDWARD VI. Other

matters of interest relative to Coverdale remain to be mentioned, as occurring in the reign of The word

Edward VI. of God: this had yet

Many made

an

which was accorded them, of freely reading the word Those who received the reformed doctrines

evil use of the liberty

points

.

rcn

•

J. The proceedmgs which were 1

...

•

1

....

Anabaptists ^"'' *"'^"^-

Anabaptists tried, April 27,

john Champ'"^y^ ^°<'^

penance.

carried on in this reign, for reformation in religion, were, of course, Coverdale

unpopular with those who, clung to "the old learning;" while, at the same time, such a thing as toleration appears never to have entered the minds of those who were in authority. These circumstances occasioned

P- ^i--

a great deal of commotion in England in the

^,"054!'

summer

of 1549

:

insurrections broke out in various parts of

the country, of which the most considerable was in Devonshire and Cornwall.

month

of

June; soon

after which, they sent their

demands

to the king,

jJem'^c v *^""'

This commenced in the Commotions in

embodied

in seven articles.

To

summer

these a reply was sent in the king's name, which had, however, no effect in causing

them

very far from thinking themselves to be merely such

a peculiarly dictatorial of the

strain,

of

""*"^^'''

to learn, both that the excision of heretics

was not their province, and that varying judgments as to need not hinder the exercise of Christian love. Many are spoken of at this period as having given trouble from their holding, some Anabaptist,* and some Arian doctrines. Certain of the former were tried on the 27th of April, 1549, before Archbishop Cranmer, and others at St. Paul's; and on the \, Sunday after their next meeting, one of the said Anabaptists, named John Champneys, of Stratford-le-Bow, did penance at Paul's Cross, on which occasion Coverdale preached. This is the first intimation as to where he was after he had left Sudely Castle upon the death of Queen Catherine Parr.

many

°

led to harsh measures towards certain of them.

and nothing would

suffice

for their articles are

;

couched

in

to disperse,

1349

and Devon

them but a punctual compliance. The Lord Privy Seal, Lord Russell them; and he offering to receive their complaints, they

(afterwards Earl of Bedford), was sent against

rebels.

Lord Russell ihem*°'"°^'

gave him their demands, which were now increased to the re-establishment of popery, only

now

their

to fifteen articles. They referred principally as before, demands were greater and more definite they required ;

Farther de-

that all ancient councils should be observed, that the law of the Sis Articles should be re-enacted, that ^befs! the Latin Mass should be restored, that all who would not worship the Sacrament should die as heretics,

and other matters of a similar kind. books of Scripture

in English, to

not of long time confound the heretics."

was of man's devising, and to which

—

is remarkable " We wil haue the Bible, and al For we be informed that otherwise the clergy shal This was an ingenuous confession, it shewed how ill all that which

Their tenth

be called

article

:

in again.

his heart so fondly clung,

could bear the introduction of the light of

God's pure word. * It is right to state most explicitly, that those who arc called by writers of this period " Anabaptists," are not to be confounded as regards either doctrine or practice with those

Christians who now reject the doctrine of infant baptism. If any ask, " What did the Anabaptists of this period hold?" It may suffice to refer such to the examination of the Anabaptists above mentioned. They held that "the elect sinned not, and could not sin ; that they that be regenerate never fall away from godly love [this was a different doctrine from that

of the salvation of every justified person] and that the elect have a riyhi to take so much of the things of the world as may supply their necessities." That these were not misrepresentations, was proved by the confession and abiuration of John Champneys, above mentioned. However, let the errors be grievous as they may, we no where in the New Testament find the church authorised to punish those who err, except in excluding them from the communion of God's people ;

:

"'^

"""

Their opposiScr"ipt'ure*

— HISTORICAL ACCOUNT OF THE

116

Preachers sent

Co'verdaiHo " thither.

:

Other measures were taken besides the Lords Russell and Gray having been sent against the rebels; various preachers were sent into the West on this occasion, but none seem to have shewn much willingness Undertake so dangerous a work, except Myles Coverdale.

*^°

This was spoken of several years afterwards,

s

as being greatly to his

The

Siege of

commendation.

headed by Humphrey Arundel and Henry Bray, mayor of Bodmin, had laid siege to all attempts at a negociation had failed, Lord Russell attacked and routed part of their

rebels,

Exeter; and, after

men.

This was

in the latter part of July

:

the siege of Exeter had continued several weeks, and the inha-

bitants were nearly starved into a surrender. Kebeis routed,

'""'"'

which was ended by

tiieir

In spite of a partial repulse, the rebels continued their siege,

being totally routed on the

Four thousand men were

killed

Coverdalc having been sent into the West on

varfous^piaces.

by a second attack

of

Lord

Russell.

they had at this time maintained the siege for

weeks.

six Coverdale

of August,

."jth

or taken prisoners:

needed there

as in

The

the victory at Exeter.

which they were employed in forty

this occasion,

any part of England, or perhaps more

so.

preached

He

in various places

council had guaranteed to requite the preachers this

;

this

was as much

preached a thanksgiving sermon

who undertook the

after

service on

matter; accordingly, we find in the following year (July 20), a reward of

pounds given to him from the king.

Wliere Coverdale was during the period which had elapsed after the victory at Exeter until the

follo^\-ing

He may

have continued in the West for some considerable time, which is rendered probable from the date of the king's donation to him or he may have gone abroad which is rendered not improbable, from the fact of an edition of his Bible having been published this year (1550)

July (almost a year) does not appear.

;

An

edition of

Bride'^printed, '•^''"'

:

been printed at Zurich. If he were present himself at the place at which it was printed, he could not have remained until it was completed, which was not until the 16th of August, 1550. This edition of his Bible is clearly one of the two revisions which he mentioned in his sermon at Paul's Cross, in which he defended his version; and this circumstance makes it seem likely that he was himself

which

said to have

is

present at the place where the printing was executed.*

On

Coverdale a

is mentioned as one who was appointed a commissioner, with and examining of Anabaptists and other heretics. The powers

the 18th of January, 1551, Coverdale

fore™ISin'/ng

Cranmer and

JaiK^i's.'iSji.

given to these commissioners was veiy great.

Van Paris condemned,

others, for the searching out

warrant for his execution

Under this commission, (the second of the kind which named George Van Paris, was condemned as an obstinate by burning was made out by the lord chancellor in April this

needful to mention

circumstance,

there had been in this reign,) an Arian, i^g^g^^jg

year.

.

It

although

jj^g is it

missioner cannot be ascertained. to that of Socinianism is

this

does not appear that he was concerned

no ground

Arianism

for the putting of

a most awful and blasphemous heresy, nearly approaching

is

(that resort of those

because Coverdale belonged to this commission; affair, and whether he acted at all as a com-

in the

who

such to death

are too cowardly to

;

and the deed

is

avow themselves

to

infidels)

;

but that

be reprehended by whomsoever

it

be sanctioned. Coverdalc was

Coverdale Bishop^'f"' Exeter. ImnmelidVtioii of Coverdale. lip.

Veyscy

rcMgm'

"

in

favour at this time with the ruling powers.f

He

had been

for

Martyr, who highly

commended

restoring of true religion in England, than for

alienates

the bishopric, .t'^iBt;fl4:7i.

of as

men

such as Coverdale

to

be generally entrusted with the

administration of the Church.

Vevscy, the bishop of Exeter at this time, was an old man who was commonly absent from his diocese, and who was altogether opposed to the Reformation. It was therefore looked on as sound policy to endeavour to induce hhn to resign. This was negociated in some manner which does not seem very clear; Such measures as these gave an the ground assigned in his resignation is that of old age and infirmities. opportunity, throughout the reign of Edward VI., for rapacious courtiers to enrich themselves, by getting possession of the estates which had previously belonged to the various bishoprics.

He

some time spoken

Exeter: such a supposition was mentioned in June, 1550, by Peter Coverdale, expressing his opinion that nothing could tend more to the

likely to succeed to the bishopric of

It

was so in

this case

one of the arrangements of Veysey's resignation was, that the alienation on his part of the property of the see would be connived at. The property of the see was pretty well reduced by these alienations; for whereas, in 1.534, the estimated annual value of this bishoiiric was more than fifteen hundred jwunds, it was for

now reduced *

A

rc-i.ssuc

to one-third part of that

sum.

of this edition in 15.53 had a

new

title

page

printed for it. t The following notice of him occurs about this time " On the 7th of March, 1551, Lord Wentwonh, who had been

I

:

|

Lord Chamberlain to the king, was buried at Westminster in an honourable manner, and Coverdale preached the funeral sermon." Mem. Cov. p. 145.

—

;

ENGLISH VERSIONS OF THE SCRIPTURES. directed to

117

August 14th, 1551. The next day the royal letters were Archbishop Cranmer, infonning him of the appointment, and desiring him to consecrate him.

Coverdale was nominated to the vacant

A delay, however, occurred:

see,

Coverdale was too poor to pay his "

first fruits"

wait at court in order to get himself excused this payment, and also to do

homage on

Coverdaiu's ^"1^! 14' ijm.

he therefore had to

to the king; his

He

appointment.

found, however, nothing but delays; and this apparently from secret hinderers of the Gospel, so that he was obliged at last to obtain the interference of

Cranmer

him

on the business. Cranmer accordingly wrote no delays might be made, and stating the need that

to help

to Cecil, the secretary, for Coverdale, entreating that

there was of

in his diocese.

This apparently brought matters to a point, and he was consecrated on the 30th of August, by Arch-

His tonsecra"^'

bishop Cranmer, assisted by Nicholas Ridley, bishop of London, and John Hodgkin, suffragan of Bedford.

\5^]\

Scory was consecrated bishop of Rochester at the same time.

A

few days

after,

he received his license to preach, which was,

On

such a fear was there of popish doctrine being preached.

in those days,

needed even by Bishops

the 10th of September he also had a

and Elizabeth his wife, with any five or six guests who might be with them, upon the days which had been appropriated to fasting or abstinence.

license for himself

name

Coverdale's Ecclesiastical

As Bishop for

This commission

Laws.

and

in his diocese,

to eat flesh

occurs about this time in the king's commission, for revising and recompiling the Coveniaie

so did not act

is

dated October

6,

1551:

it is

probable, however, that Coverdale was commissioner

upon the commission.

Ecc^lawsf

of Exeter, Coverdale's diligence has been highly

what was then so much needed,

— frequent

preaching.

commended

;

he was especially remarked

Coverdale's

This he attended to upon every holyday, as

some one of the many churches in Exeter, twice every week. seem to have procured for him general respect; and farther, they may have commended some of those who thus saw its fruits. His care over his own house was likewise highly commended which indeed is a thing most needful in any one who has the care of the Church of God " If a man know not how to rule his own house, how shall he take care of the church His godliness and

well as lecturing, at

uprightness of

life

the Gospel to the consciences of ;

iTim.iii.5.

:

of

God?"

He

does not appear to have been skilful in

civil

or canon law;

the services of Dr. Robert Weston, to

whom he committed

Coverdale, however, had enemies

it

"Yea,

:

and surely

must be

and

The grounds

of objection to

were these: that he was a preacher of the Gospel, an enemy of papistry, and a married man.

made by

Dr. Robt.Wes-

was glad to procure

ceii'or.

according to the teaching of the Apostle

that will live godly in Christ Jesus shall suffer persecution."

all

thus, he

the charge of his ecclesiastical jurisdiction. so,

Coverdale's

:

him

Many

TT^'.^iH.

i-J.

Efforts of his

his enemies to bring him into some snare, but in vain other attempts were likehim by poison but, through the merciful care of his God and Father, this was frustrated. The Lord had service for him yet and he whom He preserves is safe, let Satan rage as he will. It is

attempts were wise

made

:

to kill

;

;

probable, that Coverdale continued mostly in his diocese, during the two years that he retained his episcopal function.

ment

:

The

only thing which

is

known

in this, as in other things, punctuality

of parliament after he was

made bishop

to

have called him away, was his attendance

and diligence

wei-e his characteristics.

The

first

in parlia- His attendance '"

assembling

of Exeter, was on January 23^ 1552: this session continued until

the dissolution on the 5th of April following.

During this session, there were but two days on which he was absent. Another parliament met in March, 1553: it assembled on the first day of the month, and was on the last from this prorogued Coverdale was absent but one day. ;

This brings the narrative of the known events relative to Coverdale, down to the close of the reign of a period at which (as we shall see), not only his circumstances were changed, but his liberty

Edward VI. and

life

To to

;

endangered.

return to the circumstances relative to the circulation and translation of the Scriptures.

be expected

subject.

The

to those various fluctuations

current caused

It is

not

Edward VI., many incidents would occur relative to this now went on smoothly and quietly, without being subject which had taken place in the preceding reign. The even course of the

that, in a reign like that of

circulation of the Scriptures

its

progress to be less marked, than had been the case

when

its

FrcecircuiaScr"iptiiresiii

°'

pfj^'-f"

surface was continually

rippled.

Many

editions of the Bible

and

New Testament

were printed; some being reprints of ilatthew's Bible, Many editions, and some of Taverner's revision. Those who were in power were avowed favourers of the Gospel; and thus, of course, no attempts were made to abridge the free

some

of Cranmer's, or the " Great Bible,"

permission with regard to the Scriptures, which had been granted in the beginning of this reign.

In this

— HISTORICAL ACCOUNT OF THE

118

much likewise done, through the labours of diligent Gospellers and by the twoword of God in the hands of the people, and the preaching of the true Gospel many

time of quiet, there was

Labours of Gospeiiers.

j-^j^

testimony

souls

Some mention "'^

Somcrset'^'^

—the

:

—

were converted.

The dukc of Somerset has been already mentioned as having been, in the early part of the reign of his nephew, the principal instrument in altering the whole of that course of proceeding which had been adopted in the latter part of the reign of Heniy VIII. His actions

and perilous station of Lord Protector, do not belong to this place it may suffice to be a favourer both of the Gospel and of those who preached it; and it was he could, to appoint such men to be bishops as might be helpers forward of

in his high

to say, that he

:

shewed himself

his endeavour, so far as

the truth. His power of short duration,

His power and authority were, however, but of short duration. He was much beloved by the people at In consequence of this, they {J^( amongst the nobility there were many who envied his authority.

j^ygg

.

him of many things conand thus they succeeded in depriving him of his offices, and of a The king was now almost entirely in the hands of Dudley, earl of considerable portion of his property. Warwick (afterwards duke of Northumberland), who had principally exerted himself for the deprivation of After this, the enemies of the Reformation seem to have taken courage, hoping that the deeds Somerset. They likewise hoped that the earl of of Somerset would be as transient as his power had been short-lived. took occasion a

little

after the various insurrections, in the year 1549, to accuse

nected with the administration of

The

earl

of

Warwick,

Warwick would exert himself

Collier, V.37J.

"Those who were averse purpose

for their

;

TheUeforma-

undo what the Protector had done.

to

to the Reformation

made

j^.

j^

^^^^^ ^^^^

as the king desired

and

;

of

Warwick, expecting

his inchnation lay

greatness than for any systems of rehgion,

in a

Thus, although Somerset was no longer able ^^^^^ ^^^

own

found the abetting the Reformation was the most effectual way to recommend him to new disguise, and appeared strongly in his master's sentiment."

He

Thus he appeared

iioncontmues.

their court to the earl

but this nobleman, being more concerned for his

disappointed their hopes. the king.

affairs,

^-^^ ^j^j^j

p^^g,. ^^^

power and influence, the work of Reformation

to use his

hands of a wicked man, but

j,^ ^.j^g

farther, the wholesale appropriations

still

policy

made him

act

which the courtiers made of lands which had

belonged to abbies or bishoprics, could only be kept up by an apparent zeal

for the farther progress of

Reformation.

who conspired against him, of his office Tower his enemies, however, were unable to

After the duke of Somerset had been deprived by his enemies,

Somerset a prisoner.

^j Protector, he was kept for a

Soon liberated,

compass

doath at

his

this

little

measures

OcuieT^ssT;

and on the

counts with high treason and the lords,

Convicted of ''<^i""y-

of the following

who took

Two

years afterwards, they

he should recover his former station of Protector and for that reason destruction. He was committed to the Tower, October the 16th, 1551,

for his

Tried, Dec. 1.

first

:

time; and, accordingly, he was set at liberty again.

appear to have been apprehensive Re-committcd they concerted

while a prisoner in the

lest

;

December, he was

tried in

Westminster Hall.

He

was charged on several

evidence was brought against him except written depositions

No

felony.

the most prominent part

in his trial,

were his principal enemies

;

and yet

:

so notoriously

were the charges devoid of proof, that they could do no other than acquit him of the heavier charges of this, however, was done without evidence which could treason, although they convicted him of felony warrant such a verdict. The people heard of his acquittal and, without being aware that he was convicted ;

;

on another charge, were loud they gave Beheaded, Jan. ""'

''''''*

full

ix.

:

when, however, they knew the real state of the case,

proof of their vexation.

He remained a prisoner in the Tower until the 22n(l of January, 1552, on which day he was beheaded upon Tower Hill. After having prayed, he addressed the people who were there assembled, reminding them of obedience to the laws, and speaking of his willingness to die. He afterwards spoke of the progress of the Reformation

Fox, book

in their acclamations

:

" Moreover, dearly beloved friends, there Religion, which, so long as I

me

repent

of

my

was

Most

yet

somewhat

heartily exhorting

you

all,

Which

that this

that

1

must put you

in

mind

always diligently set forth and furthered to

doings, but rejoice therein, sith that

form and order of the Primitive Church.

me.

is

in authority, I

now

thing

which

is

1

of,

my

as touching Cliristian

power.

Neither do

I

the state of Christian Religion cometh most near unto the esteem as a great benefit given of God, both unto you and

most purely

ness accept and embrace, and set out the same in your living.

set forth

Wiich

among

thing,

if

you, you will with like thiuikful-

you do

not, without

doubt greater

mischief and calamity will follow."

he had proceeded thus far in his speech, there was a considerable disturbance among the people: was said that a messenger was bringing the king's pardon for the duke: this made them loud in

When and

it

—

;

ENGLISH VERSIONS OF THE SCRIPTURES. their vociferation

destruction,

and acclamations

beckoned

;

but the duke, well knowing how

to the people to

be quiet, and then continued

speak to

to

and asked them to join with him in faithful and true subject, diligent

that they were mistaken in the thought of a pardon being sent him,

whom

prayer for the king, to in his affairs,

and

he said he had ever shewn himself

common

seeking the

in

He

exclaiming that this was most true. after

which he thus concluded

whom

they be that have offended me, in

the Lord, that you

vrill

I

Moreover,

you

I desire

your prayers, that

I

all

I

have had oftentimes

do with

may

all

my whole

me

is fi-ail

my

life I

afiairs

with divers men,

stLU, lest

&

humbly

hard

Now

I

;

and

all

him

forgiveness,

other whatsoever

once again require you, dearly beloved

I shall

For

persevere constant in the same unto

my

life's

albeit

be much more quieter.

here in the faith of Jesus Christ; desiring you to help

I die

man,

to please every

through your tumult you might trouble me.

and wavering, and through your quietness

witness that

it is

require and ask

have most grievously offended

heart forgive them.

keep yourselves quiet and

to bear

people heartily responded,

this the

then prayed for the king, and exhorted the people to obedience

throughout

be willing and ready, the flesh

spirit

To

there be any that hath been offended and injured by me, I most

if

but especially Allmighty God,

the

be a

to

kingdom.

his speech:

" Moreover, forsomuch as heretofore therefore

profit of the

119

enemies had planned his them. He informed them

fully his

me

with His dying pro-

end."

After he had again prayed, he prepared himself with very great composure for e.xecution;

binding a

handkerchief over his own face, and laying himself upon the block. " Thus this most

meek and

he was commanded to

rise

gentle duke lying along and looking for the stroke, because his doublet covered his neck Fox. book

up and put

upon the name of Jesus, saying. Lord of Jesus

was

away from

all

in uttering, in a

dangers

&

it

off

;

Jestis,

and then laying himself down again upon the block, and caUing save

moment he was

evils of this life,

me !

as he

was the

bereft both of

and resting now

third time repeating the same, even as the

head and

life,

in the peace of

gospel he always shewed himself an excellent instrument and

and

God;

slept in the

in the

ix.

thrice

name

Lord Jesus, being taken

preferment of whose truth and

member, and therefore hath received the reward

of

his labours."

" Whatsoever his other vices and virtues were, this constant in Christ's truth, as his It is

not a

life

is

certain, that his

end (the Lord so working with him) was

was before a great maintainer of the same."

remarkable that the two great instruments in setting forth the Scriptures to be read Cromwell

little

without danger, Cromwell, and Somerset, should both have similai-ly suffered.

most unblemished as

to his public administration of affairs, but

The

Cromwell was placed

latter

was by

far the

more

difficult

in a yet

and

Each, doubtless, was injured by ambition, and thus and his glory was greatly hindered. Somerset had far greater opportunities than Cromwell for carrying on the work of Reformation, and it must be granted that he used them if the means to which he resorted were not always such as can now be approved, it must ever be bome in mind that, although in some it is more discernible than in others, the work and service of every saint on earth is hindered and marred by imperfections. The only ground which either Somerset or Cromwell could take

Somerset afterwards held.

position than that which

their devotedness to Christ

:

God is that upon which alone any will join that innumerable multitude out of every tongue, who be gathered before the throne, namely, the blood of the Lamb, the unfailing resource provided by God

before shall

for sinners.

Although there was, in it is

not a

little

this reign, perfect liberty as regards the use

and circulation of the Scriptures, yet No new

remarkable, that no new translation or recension was published.*

This shews,

I

think, that

hope that a much translation might be produced to which objections could not well be made by those who were popishly inclined, did in no way prove that he much objected to the version or revision then in use, which commonly the proceedings in 1542 in the convocation, however

bears his name.

churches

;

helped on by Cranmer,

Throughout the reign of Edward,

and, indeed, the Psalms taken from

it

are,

this

in the

ver-

tiiTr^gn'o'f"

^dwani.

was the version publicly used in the parish

even at the present day, read in the services of the

Established Church.

There appears, however, to have been a project for a new translation of the Bible into English, in which Project tor a Bucer and Paulus Fagius had been invited tion. said that Martin Bucer was principally to have aided. England by the Protector Somerset, and Cranmer after their amval, they were appointed to be Bucer and They had arrived in England in i„ England, professors at Cambridge, the former of divinity, the latter of Hebrew. ^^'^' April, 1 549, and for about three months had been Cranmer's guests. It was apparently during this interval ^" it is

into

;

"

*

The

Bible published by Beck, can scarcely be called a

new

recension, for

it is

almost the same as Matthew's Bible.

'

:

HISTORICAL ACCOUNT OF THE

1-20

Cranmer

that the idea struck

might be

that these two learned foreigners

fitly

employed

in

making a

revi-

sion of the English Bible. sirype's Cnin. -*'• ^ !"ii')"ovcd'as

As

"

it

had been a great while

his

pious and most earnest

that they shoidd give a clear, plain,

come abroad work upon these two learned men.

that the holy Bible should

desire,

greatest exactness and true agreement with the original text, so he laid this

in the First,

and succinct interpretation of the Scripture, according to the propriety of the

And, secondly, illustrate difficult and obscure places, and reconcile those that seemed repugnant to one This pious j\jid it was his will and advice, that to this end and purpose their pubhc readings should tend. and good work, by the Archbishop assigned to them, they most gladly and readily undertook. For their more regular Fagius, because his talent lay in carrying on this business, they allotted to each other, by consent, their distinct tasks.

translators.

language. another.

the Boih taken

ill.

Hebrew

learning,

was to undertake the Old Testament

and Bucer the New."

;

This proposed arrangement was presently frustrated by the illness with which both Fagius and Bucer were seized. The fonner wished, if possible, to get to Cambridge, to commence, if he could, his appointed

might benefit his health. He left Bucer behind hini, Fagius, continuing ill, earnestly wished to be joined at Cambridge by and unable to travel the 5th November, 1549. Ten days after this, Fagius fell asleep in Christ, aged arrived on Bucer, who

lectures; he hoped, likewise, that the change thither still sick,

Fa"iusdies,

Nov.

15, io49.

Trcmeiiius snccecds him.

fQj.t;y_fiyg

Upon

;

years

:

this

event caused great sorrow to "

the death of Fagius, he was succeeded as

]j^]j\j yiQyx]t{

pious

all

Hebrew

men

that wished well to religion."

professor by

Immanuel Tremellius, who

have had that portion of the work which had been appointed to

his predecessor,

if

pro-

the scheme

of this translation had gone forward.

This, however, was prevented by the death of Bucer, which took place in the end of February, 1551:

Hiiccr's death. i-ci>.

lo.ii.

Yi\^

j^gg

^^g much

by the Reformed

felt

in

England,

whom

to

he had been of great service, as regarded

the defence and confirmation of the Gospel of Christ.*

We

do not know, very exactly, the particulars of the plan, according to which the proposed translation it is probable, however, that Bucer and Fagius would have had

or revision was to have been executed;

much

aid from English scholars, as to the

the idiom of our language it

would be one but

otherwise,

;

little fitted for

Before concluding

all

more accurate manner

it is

the use of

mention of Bucer,

of expressing the originals according to

probable, that however learned their version might have been,

mere English

it is

to

readers.

be observed, that England had,

The Argentine

for several years before,

English Psalter, published in 1530, was a trans-

been mediately benefited by his services. it is not impossible that this fact may have suggested the idea of a revision lation from his Latin ^'ersion of the whole of the English translation in which he was to be engaged. During some part of this reign. Sir John Cheek (the king's Greek preceptor) executed a version of a ;

.Sir

J.

Cheek

translates part

part, at least, of the

New

Testament.

This,

if

completed, would probably have been published

;

but

it is

towards the end of the reign, and thus discontinued in consequence of the change of events relative to religion and the Reformation. The following verse is given by " When Jesus was boorn in Bethlem a citi Lewis, as a specimen of Sir John Cheek's manuscript version Lewis says, " He has many of Juri in King Herood's dais, lo then the Wisards cam fro thest parties." not unlikely that

it

may have been begun

:

.Matt.

other such peculiarities, as

toller,

for puhlicane, &c."

Perhaps

but merely e.xecuted for private use. Having thus concluded an account of the events of

—

this version

was never intended for publica-

tion,

this reign, relative either to

diffusion of the Scriptures in English, together with briefly noticing the instruments pics in dilation.

were principally effected; j.j^g

Scriptures, which

it

were in circulation at the close of

r,o(
copies,

few Coverdale's version. seven tij-Jive thousand copies.

whom

these objects

number

of copies of

this reign.f

The

in the very first year,

translation of Tyndale,

editions of the Bible varied as to the text, just in the

• The friends of the Reformation showed what honour was in theu- power to both Fagius and IJucer in their burial a few years afterwards, however, they were disinterred, and their It was but a weak bodies burned, as being those of lierctics. and foolish triumph of tlic restorers of popery, in tlie days of Mary, thus to attack the bodies of the dead; yet it was a very honourable testimony to those whose remains were thus ;

treated.

by

and very frequently in those which succeeded some according to the " Great Bible," some The number of these editions amounts together to at least ticcitti/-Jive; so

The New Testament was printed some of these editions were of the .enty-fivc

the translation or the

will be well to give a general estimate of the probable

same matnier

as did

mentioned except to have been have been understated as to number and variety, by Dr. Cotton, &c. it is not easy to say, the notwithstanding have not been, but probably munv editions diligence and ability of Dr. Cotton in this pursuit, properly f In the estimate given, nothing has been

what has been and I)ublished

noticed.

:

how

is

commonly acknowledged

far the editions

.

ENGLISH VERSIONS OF THE SCRIPTURES. those of the

New

Testament; the

The

several other editions.

first

total

121

of these was printed in the year 1549, in which year there were also

number

of impressions in the reign of

Edward was

at least thirteen. Thirteen

edi""^^

more than thirty thousand copies besides these, there were various editions of ijtbie"'^ and likewise it is to be remembered that at least twelve thousand copies of the ^"•""o copies. "Great Bible" were in existence, and probably in use. At the close of the reign of Edward (July 6th, IS.'JS), there were in circulation and use in England, at least one hundred and seventeen thousand copies of the whole iiT.oco copies "'^ Bible or the New Testament in English including those used in the parish churches. Edward'r'^ •'"'>''' Little need be said here of the effects which resulted from this diffusion of truth; when the copies of J^'^"' the Scriptures were few and forbidden, results might be marked with comparative ease not so when the word of God was so widely difTused, and the working of the Spirit of God was bringing it to so many hearts containing probably together separate books of Scripture

:

;

;

;

with quickening power.

God

truth of

The

occurrences of the reign of

Mary

give ample proof of the working of the

during the time of quiet which had preceded.

XI.

THE REIGN OF MARY.— RESTORATION OF ROMANISM.- SUFFERINGS OF REFORMERS.— PARTICULARS RELATIVE TO ROGERS AND COVERDALE. The

death of Edward VL, on the 6th of July, 15.53, immediately changed the whole scene.

The

liberty Edward's

word of God, and that of the preaching of the Gospel, were no longer con- 'j^^.'^g ,53, tinned. It is probable that the attempts which were made by ambitious and designing men to hinder the I'sconseaccession of Queen- Marj', had no inconsiderable sway in prejudicing her mind yet more than it had been Mary's "' before against those who held the Reformed doctrines. Mary very soon declared her dislike of all the conduct" " changes, with regard to religion, which had taken place. One of the first overt acts against the spread of Reformed doctrine was the prohibition of any to preach unless they were particularly licensed by the queen Prohibition '^'^"^'^ ' so to do at the same time the Scriptures were forbidden to be read in the churches. A circumstance had occurred, just at this time, which led to the publication of this restriction. Gilbert Aug. 13, 1553. of the circulation of the

tc.

;

Bourne, one of the canon's of

bishop of Bath and Wells), who was strongly attached to mon^t who upheld them, was appointed (probably by those now in power) to preach S™**:

St. Paul's (afterwards

the Popish doctrines, and to those

In his sermon, he largely justified Bonner, who was present

at Paul's Cross.

;

and he spoke of the harsh

Paul's

233.

usage which he had really received in the preceding reign. The auditors, offended at the praise which they heard so bestowed upon Bonner, interrupted the preacher, telling him that the doctrine preached by Bonner was most abominable. The tumult increased, until at length some zealots sought to pull the

.\

preacher down from the pulpit

Bradford

ful

at this crisis, John Bradford, a prebendary of St. Paul's, and a faithpreacher of Christ, was requested by Bourne's brother to appease the people if possible. This he :

disturbance,

sought to do, by setting before them the duty of obedience to " the powers that be," as the ordinance of

God and

this

continued

in fear (a

:

was effectual

in causing the greater part of the

Bourne, however,

multitude to disperse.

dagger having been thrown at him in some part of the tumult)

he therefore requested

;

Bradford not to leave him until he should be in safety. Accordingly, Bradford and John Rogers (whose has been already mentioned in this account as the editor of Matthew's Bible) guarded him until he

name

was safely sheltered.

The same

afternoon Bradford preached in

Bow

Church, where he again reproved the

people for the insubordination and sedition which they had just manifested.

The

date assigned to these occurrences at Paul's Cross

is

the thirteenth of August, 1553; and, on the

next day, the restrictions which have just been mentioned, were

Mayor and

the Recorder of

London were

commanded

directed to state to the

Common

informed them, on the twelfth of the month, of the substance of the preaching, and to the diffusion of the

Scriptures.

The

to

be published.

it

make

it

seem

to

calling of the

have been issued previous to

Common

was not acting upon that provocation

had

to

be waited

for,

;

—or

which might seem a

else, fit

the

this affair,

much attention date may have been

appear that the queen was not desirous of paying too

occasion for

making

it

to

both with regard to

Council, to which this

The

ante-dating

was either done

to

make

what had passed, and that she

the true one

:

only an opportunity

public. le

Publication of

In'^preacWng"*

Council that the queen had ^""-

restrictions,

statement was to be made, was avowedly in consequence of the tumult at Paul's Cross. of the restriction, so as to

The Lord

Scriptures w;

''''

'^'"'•

;;

HISTORICAL ACCOUNT OF THE would be

far invalid,

sufficiently easy

Rogers and Bradford found but

much more

preaching should be so

whom

the preacher of

s

however,

:

it

was acted upon, and thus

favour with the queen

little

On

may

be,

comes under notice here.

it

she was offended that their

minds and conduct of the people, than was that

influential over the

she approved.

it

:

the sixteenth of August

of

(only three days after the tumult)

Bradford was committed to the Tower, and Rogers commanded to restrain himself to his own house, " without having any conference with any other than those of his own household."

no attention were given to her preachers, no others should be listened obeyed this order, while those who had been much marked as Those friends of the Reformation, were either committed to prison, or else restrained to their own houses. who had been in any way concerned in the setting up of the Lady Jane as queen, were sufficiently obnoxious on that account; while those who were not involved in that affair, were troubled upon real or pretended grounds. Those who were Romishly affected (however they might have previously complied

Thus

By

to.

the queen was resolved that

if

far the greater part of the clergy

with the steps which had been taken for the carrying on of the Reformation) .

even to anticipate the queen's

will;

now shewed themselves ready

they set up the altars which had been removed, and again officiated in

the Latin service of the Mass.

Cranmer, Ridley, Hooper, and others of the bishops, were committed

to prison

Bishops imprisoned

their bishoprics

and deprived.

attachment to Romanism, be regarded as sure to comply with the queen's Winchester, of which he had been deprived

in the see of

—of

Reformation were ejected, were either leave

England.

Bp. Ilarley.

bishoprics of which that there was

no

;

will.

others were deprived of

Gardiner was again placed

and Bonner was a second time

The common grounds on which

possession of the bishopric of London.

Many

:

on various grounds, while their places were supplied by those who might, from their

men, or

their being married

the prelates

else their

similarly put in

who favoured

the

being in possession of

some Romish prelates had been deprived during the previous reign. Many finding England for the profession of the Gospel, sought a refuge on the continent

liberty in

while some few, at the peril of their lives (as the events proved), continued to preach to the people in various parts of England, as they might find opportunity. One of those who so remained in England was John Harley, who had been made bishop of Hereford but a little while before the death of King Edward and having been deprived of his bishopric on the ground of his being married, he continued in England preaching when and where he could, being frequently concealed in woods and similar places, and died at length " hke a banished man in his own country." This conclusion of his labours was not until the last

year of the reign of Man-, when he had seen enough to shew him the resolute opposition of the Romanists to all F.fTorts to

restore

Uomanism.

?>o attempt apparently to destroy the .Scriptures.

who favoured

The

the Reformation.

and the whole of the following year, were spent by those in power in The all that had been sown of the seed of the Reformation. prisons were crowded with those who had been active in the setting forth of the Gospel, and who had thus opposed the whole system of Rome. It does not appear that any particular measures were taken to suppress the Scriptures indeed, that might be deemed a hopeless task, the copies in circulation were now latter half of the year 1533,

doing what they could diligently to eradicate

;

so

The

numerous.

attempts which were made, were rather directed to the expulsion from England of

all

those doctrines concerning the Gospel which had been learned from the Scriptures. sufferers and exiles in this reign, we find tw^o who had been peculiarly prominent in puband translating the Scriptures into English namely, John Rogers and Myles Coverdale. which was, no doubt in a Rogers, about the time of the pubHcation of Matthew's Bible, took a wife

Amongst the lishing

;

;

great measure, the reason of his quitting England wiien the Act of the Six Articles was passed. this

he went

Quits England. qualified, 1539.

At Wittemberg

till

the

death of

Henry, 1547.

His return to England.

He

preaches.

to

Wittemberg, where he was appointed to the charge of a congregation fit

Upon

he was well

him spiritually for the work, but likewise

German language, that his being an Englishman was no impediment to There he remained, until tlie death of King Henry VIII. emboldened the exiles to return; which they did with the more confidence, seeing how fully the duke of Somerset was bent upon providing, Hereupon Rogers so far as in him lay, that the word of God and the Gospel should be unhindered. returned to England, leaving behind him the competent maintenance which he had in Saxony, in order that he might preach the Gosju'l of Christ in his own country, without any certainty concerning temporal his preaching.

He

thus laboured diligently for some years

gave him a prebend cathedral. Sepulchre's.

to

for this

being so well acquainted with the

things.

Vicar of St

God

as having not only the needful gifts from

;

in

St. Paul's,

His parochial charge was

There he continued

:

at length Ridley,

when he was bishop

and the Dean and Chapter chose him at this

until the accession of

to lecture

time the vicarage of the parish of

Queen Mary; when

St.

of London,

on divinity

in the

Sepulchre.

he, preaching at Paul's Cross, earnestly

ENGLISH VERSIONS OF THE SCRIPTURES. exhorted his auditors to continue in the profession of the

123

Gospel.

faith of Christ's

This sermon gave

Preaches at

For the time he after Mary's '"^'^'•ssion. was discharged, until a little while after, when the queen had prohibited preaching, and the tumult had and then arisen about Bourne's sermon, he was again summoned before the council (August 16th, 1553) He had now the oppor- imprisoned in (as has been related) he was required to remain as a prisoner in his own house. tunity of escaping if he would, but the obligation under which he was placed, as having been commanded Aug.'ie. 135.3.' offence to the court, and he was

summoned on account

of

it

before the privy council.

;

by the council, for several

He

as well as other causes, restrained liim.

remained thus as a prisoner

in his

own house

Sent to New-

months, and then was sent by Bishop Bonner to Newgate.

In order that the bishops and other prominent persons, who were friends to the Reformation, might be Thus, on the under the power of the council, they were, summoned soon after the acccession of Mary. 22nd of August, 1553, Coverdale and Hooper, bishop of Gloucester, were both of them ordered to repair

where they were to attend the pleasure of the council. Accordingly, on the 26th Hooper appeared, and on the 31st Coverdale did the same. It is probable that the longer period between the summons and the appearance of Coverdale, than there was in the ease of Hooper, was owing to his

to court without delay,

being absent in

Bishops Go-

Hooper sumJheTonnci"'^^

^"S- --

'^^3.

his diocese.

On the 1st of September, Hooper and Coverdale again appeared before the council; the former was committed a prisoner to the Fleet, and the latter was commanded to attend the pleasure of the Lords of Hooper sent to the council. It is probable that he gave security for his appearance when summoned, and that this was s'sprifiooo. deemed for

sufficient.

It

Any

procedure.

to

is

a considerable time

;

who

of the bishops

wei-e possessed of sees

from which others

Coverdale had his bishopric taken away from him on

in their turn deprived.

commence mode of had been ejected, were now

be observed that the systematic persecution of this reign did not

indeed as yet there were no laws enacted, which would authorise such a

predecessor had resigned, yet

it

was said that he had done

this

this

the restoration of every thing connected with the worship permitted by law, to

made

it

had been

in the latter part of the reign of

Henry VIII.

after

bishopric.

much

it

of

the same state in andtheConvo-

which one asserted the Romish

This doctrine had gradually been relinquished

during the reign of Edward VI.; Ridley was convinced that

and

for although his Coverdale

In the Convocation, a proposition was 1553"'

that the whole of the lower house should subscribe certain articles, of

doctrine of the " real presence" in the Lord's Supper.

in His word;

;

In the former of these, measures were taken for Meeting

In October, the Parliament and the Convocation met.

which

ground

from intimidation.

was not supported by the testimony of

God

JJi^

"/e^'p"''^-

cussed.

he had suggested his doubts, Cranmer was induced to examine the subject, and he

Latimer soon after accorded with them in judgment. The opposiRomish doctrine continued to spread just in proportion as the Gospel was known so that at the Mary the number was considerable of those who had on this subject renounced the Romish

too, arrived at a negative conclusion.

tion to the

;

accession of

dogma. Weston, the prolocutor of the Convocation,

'

subject,

were

in proposins of the r I o the recognition o

Romish doctrine on

.

made a

this The Reformaattacked.

^

deliberate attack

The whole

upon the Reformation.

fully disposed (with the exception of six persons)

archdeacon of Winchester, one of the

six

to subscribe the article proposed.

who maintained on

'

of the lower house of Convocation

this point the

John Philpot, ah

reformed doctrine, requested

*"

but six s'^"'"^''*-

the prolocutor that the matter might be considered and debated, instead of the whole house subscribing phupot without consideration. He desired farther, that if a disputation were held on the subject. Bishop Ridley l'°*^*-

and John Rogers, together with a few others on the same

side,

might be allowed

to take a part in

it,

op-

as

well as the six dissentients of that house.

The former

part of this request, namely, that there might be a disputation, was acceded

The

was not allowed. really resulted

from

it;

to

overcome

in

argument

is

the conscience by the power of the Holy Ghost.

the other a

changes adopted in

a very different thing from conviction being brought to

One

thing, however,

was

fully proved,

namely, how

Rome

argued in vain

;

their adversaries

were resolved to crush them by some means or other.

In conse-

quence of what passed in the Convocation house, Philpot was committed to the King's Bench prison; there he remained (after having been once examined before Gardiner, his diocesan) for a considerable time after that of which I

commissioners,

am

speaking, until the second of October, 1555,

who

sent

him

to

I will

when he was examined

He

was

and in these examinations Christ fulfilled unto him His give you a mouth and wisdom which none of vour adversaries ;

Philpot sent to ^

Bench.""

before the queen's Examined be-

Bonner's coal-house, where other prisoners were confined.

repeatedly examined before Bonner and others gracious promise, "

disputation

were held and pressed by many who had pretended to conform to all the Philpot and his coadjutors, although the truth was on their the days of King Edward.

earnestly the doctrines of

side,

to,

disputation lasted, accordingly, several days, but as might be expected, no benefit

^S^^si'oneS"" O^'- -• '^-•

—

— HISTORICAL ACCOUNT OF THE

1-24

In consequence of his confession of Christ, he was condemned as a heretic: one of the grounds of accusation against him was very remarkable; a sentence of Bernard's was found written in his

gainsay nor '•

Quod

chHsti

;

Spiri-

resist."

Bible, importing that the Spirit

in""^'"

is

the vicar

of Christ upon

This was deemed an heretical statement,

earth.

— see John xiv —

and thus Bernard (and constructively our Lord himself

The Lady Jane,

In November, 1553, the

Cranmer.

^o°rd'ix.d'i'e''v

aiKi Crannil-r

legg

This

w^as

not a

harsh

for

;

:

as

was

also

Archbishop

although he had acknowledged Jane as queen, yet he was

many

implicated in the matter than were

was condemned with Philpot.

tried for high treason

Lady Jane and her husband were little

xvi.)

others

who were

freely

pardoned by Mary

it

:

is

far

not to be

tried,

doubted that reasons connected with religion led to

,

Mipper

at

Oxford,

being selected

his

for trial.

was determined, for the better establishing of the Romish doctrine not, let it be of the Lord's Supper, that a solemn disputation should be held on the subject at Oxford observed, for the inquiring what the true doctrine in the matter is, but in order to triumph over those who In the spring of the following year

it

;

April 14, 1554.

power of their adversaries. Cranmer, although attainted of treason, was to be sent to and with him Ridley and Latimer. A deputation was sent from Cambridge to take

Cranmer, Ridley, and

were already

iliiiher.

a part in the contest; so that the conclusion

Oxford

The

in the

to dispute,

disputation

"

L Whether

"

II.

commenced on

the natural

Whether

body

' III.

Whether the Mass be

The two former

to

be the determination of both Universities.

of Christ be present in the Sacrament, after the

in the Sacrament, after the

of the body and blood of Christ

might appear

the 14th of April, 1554, the points were three:

words spoken by the

priest, or

no?

words of consecration, any other substance do remain than the substance

?

a sacrifice propitiatory for the sins of the quick

of these articles were questions in which

much

and the dead?"

of the important truth of

God was

con-

cerned; but as to the third, the very substance and essence of the Gospel was at stake; the finished work of Christ to which the

Holy Ghost bears witness was

set at nought,

and the

sacrifice of Christ

was made

like

unto the oft-repeated offerings of the Mosaic law. Against the

and second of these

first

especially,

Cranmer and Ridley held much and long contention

Ridley dispute.

Latimer, because of his age and infirmities, refused to dispute

some

:

he gave in a written statement in answer

He

was, however, led into

discussion, in the course of which his adversaries actually tried to confound

him by appealing from

to the articles, in

which he

briefly

and

them from

solidly refuted

Scripture.

which Latimer was ignorant), and in doing so falsely affinned that passages were other than they really are. Truly this was handling the word of God deceitfully * Of course the three advocates for the truth were condemned as heretics this was on the 20th of April,

the Latin version to the

Greek

original (of

!

.\ll

three conas

demned

heretics.

April

-JO, 15.")4

;

The Romish

1554.

prisoners (one of

party by dint of nimibers and authority claimed a triumphant victory over the three them being already under sentence of death), against wIkhh they had contended in the

disputation.

After Dr. Weston had, in St. Mary's church, solemnly

each gave a brief reply Thcirrcpliesto

— " From

Cranmer.

present with

*

The

Him

in

this

your judgment and sentence,

I

word of God, as apphed by the meet the exigencies of Christians has been so often

be fitting to give a small portion of Latimer's disputation it shews how the opposers of the scripture seek to pervert it to their own ends. Latimer, when asked the meaning of ayatn}, replied, " I understand no Circck yet ; I think it meauetli charity." Upon this his opponents seem to have thought that they might practise as they pleased upon Latimer's ignorance; Dr. Weston asked presently after,— " Will you have all things done that Christ did then [in the institution of the Lord's Supper] And where find you, I pray you, that a woman should receive the sacrament ?" To this Latimer replied—" Will you give me leave to turn my it

will ;

book?

I find

it

in

ii])pcal

heaven, for whose presence in the altar

sufficiency of the

Spirit, to

opposed that

condemned them,

their fautors,

and patrons, they

:

the 11th chap, to the

Corinthians.

I

trow these be his words— i'rotc< autem icipsum homo, &c. I pray you, good master, which gender is /lomo?" Weston thus pressed, replied truly enough-" Marry, the common gender." This seemed to be a concession of point at issue,

1

am

to the just

judgment

of

God Ahnighty,

trusting to be

thus condemned."

—

but Cole interposed, saying " It is in the Greek 6 iw6i)a>7Tos." His object in saying this is not very apparent; it may be that he ignorantly thought the masculine article, which he quoted (which is not really in the Greek), proved the point against Latimer. Harpsiield now interposed, making a false allegation, which was much more to the purpose he boldly uttered this deliberate untruth, " It is ilvrip, that is vir." To this impudent falsehood Latimer simply and sufficiently replied, " It is in my book of Erasmus's translation, Prohct seipsmn no.MO.'' They dared not allege that Erasmus had erred in his version, they only quibbled about the word seipsuni being of the masculine gender. The self-same argument, that the Scripture does not speak of women receiving the Lord's Supper, has o/ten boon brought forward by ignorant cavillers in more recent times; but it is probable that it has rarely been supported in so unprincipled a manner. ;

—

;

ENGLISH VERSIONS OF THE SCRIPTURES. Ridley.

— " Although

God by

—"

be not of your company, yet doubt

send us sooner, than

this sentence will

Latimer.

I

thank

I

God most

we

I

my name

not but

is

jos

written in another place, whitlier

should, by the course of nature, have come." that

heartily,

He

my

hath prolonged

hfe to this end, that

I

mav

in this

case "-lorifv

that kind of death."

The

Protestants had regarded the O.xford disputation with great interest, judging that

an indication of the treatment which they might expect

it

might serve as

they looked upon the three advocates for the

:

and when they heard of the unfairness with which the dispute was conducted, and the consequent condemnation of the prisoners, they read the history of truth as being the representatives of all the Gospellers

their

own

;

treatment.

it was reported that a similar discussion was to take place at Cambridge, a simii.ir
In the following month (May) in to

be opposed and condemned, as their brethren had been at Oxford. In consequence of this, a decladrawn up by Bradford and Saunders, and signed by them and several other prisoners. They do not refuse to dispute, but they would only do it in writing; for this, their determination,

ration was

state that they

they give various reasons.

be adjudged against the

to

them;

Queen

at

They speak

;

"*'."

°*^""'

by any death which might May*. the same time earnestly disclaiming every thing which might seem like rebellion of their readiness to maintain the truth

Then

or her authority.

had received and taught

'^"''f;'^-

i^jTned'^bJ''^cer-

they set forth a statement of the Christian doctrine which they The

they declare their belief in the paramount authority of Scripture

;

that

none can

""^-^

'"'J^-

doctrine '''^''''

be the true church which does not listen to Scripture; they acknowledge various creeds and confessions as containing sound doctrine and, in the fourth place, they declare very fully what they believed respecting ;

the vital point of justification "

We

believe

:

and confess, concerning

justification, that as

it

comes only from God's mercy, through

perceived and had of none which be of years of discretion, otherwise than by faith only

but a certain persuasion wrought by the Holy Ghost in the

minated, so the heart

ousness

;

which

is

is

suppled to submit

itself to

for conscience' sake, that

and

the will of

God

it

might be

imputed

to us,

quiet,

go together.

which

it

And

never can be,

of

Christ, so

faith is not

man wherethrough,

as the

;

it is Justification

an opinion,

mind

is

^ ""

""

^''

illu-

unfeignedly, and so sheweth forth an inherent righte-

to be discerned in the article of justification,

withal, justifying us, although inseparably they

Christ's justice

mind and heart

which

:

from the righteousness with which God endueth us

we do not for curiosity or contention sake, but we confound without distinction /br^za-eness of sins By this we disallow Papistical doc-

thus

if

with regeneration and inherent rifjhteousness.

trine of free-will, of w'orks of supererogation, of merits, of the necessity of auricular confession,

and

satisfaction to

God-

wards."

It is

evident that by " inherent righteousness"

is

here meant what might be

now more

simply understood

by the term "infused righteousness;" the distinction between our being justified and our being regenerate (although they ever go together)

is,

as they state,

most important

as regards the

purging of the

conscience.

After this they speak of other points of doctrine, including the articles of the Oxford disputation

they

;

conclude with praying for the Queen, and promising submission and obedience, to which they exhort all Obedience and " where they cannot obey, but [i. e. unless] they must disobey God, there to submit themselves with that"be."" ;

all

declaration was dated the 8th of

of the Reformation, namely:

May, 1554.

It

was signed by several of the most prominent upholders alias Robert Ferrar; Rowland Taylor; John Philpot

— " Robert Menaven,

;

John Rogers John Bradford John Wigorn, & Glou. Episcopus, alias John Hooper Edward Crome Lawrence Saunders; Edmund Lawrence; F. P., T. M." Besides these, who were prisoners in the King's Bench, the Fleet, the Marshalsea, and Newgate, there was the following subscription " To these things abovesaid, do I, Myles Coverdale, lateofExon, consent and agree, with these mine afflicted brethren being prisoners, mine own hand." It does not appear that Coverdale had been actually put in prison; and it is very probable that he it was who conveyed this declaration from one to another amongst those by whom it ;

;

to

This

patience and humility, to suffer as the will and pleasure of the higher powers shall adjudge."

signatures.

;

:

—

Coverdaie's '*"''*'^"''"°"'

was signed.

queen was married to Philip of Spain (July ^oth). Cardinal Pole came The queen's and the realm was " reconciled " to the see of Rome (Nov. .30) and jljiy^a^.'^isdo. thus the whole of the system of Romanism was formally re-established. rites-'the"""" Early in the ensuing year (1555), measures were taken for punishing some of those who were already realm, Nov. 30. In the course of

as legate from the

this year, the

Pope

in prison as heretics.

into England,

;

This probably was intended to be done by way of example

those whose opposition to the

Romish

rule

;

and, therefore, a few of

and doctrine had been most marked were selected

as victims.

HISTORICAL ACCOUNT OF THE

126 It is

a

unlikely that any of the persecutors thought that the constancy of the Gospellers would furnish so vast

number

of sufferers.

The Jirst

John Rogers,

who

of that band

whom

of

sealed their testimony for the doctrine of Christ by their death, was John

He

previous mention has often been made.

remained a prisoner, at

in'iHar'v's"'^'''

l^°o6'"S)

'«''?"

house, and afterwards at Newgate, from the 16th of August, 1353, until the

Brought before .lamaa.^"^'

Kxamined^

first in his

own

22nd of January, 1555 when he was brought, together with other preachers, before Gardiner, bishop of Winchester, the lord chanHere he was examined upon numerous points of cellor, in the church of St. Mary Overy, Southwark. ;

and many endeavours were made to induce him to submit himself to the authority of the papal of the charges against him was his being married, which he had been for eighteen years. He was again and again called on to answer to the interrogatories of the bishop on the following days one of doctrine,

One

church.

:

On

the things principally insisted on was, of course, the " real presence " in the Lord's suppei-. Condemned,

these

same days, Bishop Hooper and others were likewise examined. On the 29th of January, Rogers and Hooper were condemned by Gardiner as obstinate heretics, and delivered over to the secular power to be punished, "to the extirpation, terror, and confusion of the heretics:" and yet (according to the form) the rigour was directed not to be too extreme

—as

if

burning

men

was not proceeding

alive

to extremities.

After Rogers and Hooper were thus condemned, Gardiner declared them to be under the sentence of the greater curse, denouncing the same against

To

with them. " Well,

His reply to lis sen cnce.

j^g^.g^

men. j'ou

:

my

this

'"'^"'"'^

ui'him

you, and

I

am

sure that you and 1 shall

;

And

eat, drink, aid, or

all

this

have any communication

honourable audience, and take

and therefore have

come before a Judge

that

member

as for your false Chiu-ch, ye need not to

Him

a good Conscience before

1

whom

righteous, before

is

as I nothing doubt but that I shall be found there a true

Lord be thanked therefore. " But now ye have done what ye can, my lord, I pray you yet grant me one

God and

be as good a

1 shall

of the true Catholic

excommunicate me forth of

to witness, that

Church it.

I

all

man

of Christ,

1

good as

and

have not been

in

these twenty years, the

" Gardi7ier—\Nha.t

" Rogers

His wife for-

God and

lord, here I stand before

who should

all

:

wittingly or willingly taught any false doctrine

everlastingly saved. it

Rogers replied

—That my

is

that

which are hers and mine, and somewhat " Gardiner

— No.

She

is

I

may come and

these

wife

to

I

*'

will or

tried

I

this,

For she hath ten children

so long as I hve. for her to do.

years.

?

shall

;

be so nevertheless.

to thee.

shall

After

me

not thy wife.

lord,

" Gardiner

speak with

would counsel her, what were best

eighteen and hath been —Yes, my — Should grant her be thy not she Rogers— Choose you, whether ye " Gardiner — She not come " Rogers — Then have out your

"Rogers

thing.

?

wife, being a stranger,

charity !"

all

Rogers and Hooper

There they both remained

wei-e taken until night to the Clink,

until the

martyrdom of Rogers, and

and then conveyed

then, on the following day,

to

Newgate.

Hooper was

sent to suifer at Gloucester.

While in

in prison, at this time,

Newgate on account

Rogers spake thus (amongst other things)

of religion

— " Thou shalt

:

John Day, the printer, then and the Gospel

my brethren,

as well in exile as others, be freely preached again. And therefore have me commended to and bid them be circumspect in displacing the Papists, and putting good ministers into churches, or else their end will be worse than ours." On the morning of Monday the 4th of Fcbruaiy, Rogers was awaked verj- early by the wife of the keeper He was sleeping so soundly of Newgate, and was thus suddenly warned that he was then to be burned. that he could with difliculty be awaked. When he was aroused, and understood what they wanted, he said, " Then I need not tie my points."* He was then taken with Hooper to Bonner to be degraded in the to

Degraded by

to

live to see the alteration of this religion,

chapel of Newgate to his wife

:

be burned.

this

;

after

which he petitioned him, as he had Gardiner, to be allowed to speak a few words He was then delivered to the sheriffs, Chester and Woodroofe, to

was again refused him.

On

his

way

which the two bishops had refused, was granted by " His wife and children, being eleven in number, and ten able to go,

to Smithfield, his request,

the gracious providence of God.

and one sucking on her breast, met him by the way as he went towards Smithfield this sorrowful sigiit of his own flesh and blood could nothing move him, but that he constantly and cheerfully took his death with :

wonderful patience

in the

defence and quarrel of Christ's Gospel."

* Alluding to a part of the dress then worn taken the longer.

;

if his

points

had been

tied, his undressing, in order to

be burned, would have

— ENGLISH VERSIONS OF THE SCRIPTURES.

127

asked him, whether he would not revoke what he called " his abominable doctrine, and his evil opinion of the sacrament of the altar," Rogers replied, " That which I have preached, I will seal with my blood." " Then," replied Woodroofe, " thou art an heretic." Rogers answered, " That Woodroofe, one of the

sheriffs,

be known at the day of judgment." " Well," replied Woodroofe, " I will never pray for thee." " But Thus did he act on the command of the apostle, " Overcome evil Rogers, " will pray for you "

shall

I," said

!

with good."

On

way towards

his

Smithfield, he repeated the

at his constancy, with great praises

Smithfield

very

is

little;

but

of

them

his

Psalm; "all the people wonderfully rejoicing He goes The distance from Newgate to

fifty-first

God

to

own

to

for the same."

he had to pass his own parish church of

in that little space,

many

the people, probably, were

and thanks

parishioners, to

whom,

St.

Sepulchre's;

close to the very street through

which he went (Giltspur Street), he had often preached the Gospel of Christ.* After he reached Smithfield, his pardon was brought, to be given him in case he would have recanted; Pardon

but "

this

he utterly refused.

He shewed most

oftercd

jj^ refuses to

constant patience, not using

many words,

he could not be permitted, but only exhorting the

for

people constantly to remain in that faith and true doctrine which he before had taught, and they had learned the confirmation whereof he was not only content patiently to suffer and bear

been shewn him, but also most gladly to resign up his

life,

and to give

and

;

revoke,

for

such bitterness and cruelty as had

all

his flesh to the

consuming

fire,

for the testimony

of the same."

who was honoured by

the faithful servant and martyr of Christ, John Rogers,

Thus died

his

Master,

His death,

not only to be a preacher of His Gospel for twenty years, and a setter forth of His holy word, but likewise thus to yield his

body

to

be burned, as the

first

of that blessed

company

of saints

who were

at this

What, though their bodies endured bitter torture, and their ashes were scattered far and wide they were the Lord's and even as He ransomed them by His own precious blood, so did He care for and strengthen them in the hour of their need and so will He, when He comes

time called to suffer for their Lord.

—

;

;

in glory,

gather these His saints unto Him, making their once destroyed bodies glorious and incorruptible

unto His own.

like

A

few days after the burning of Rogers, that faithful servant of Christ, John Bradford, addressed a

and Latimer,

letter to Cranmer', Ridley,

London

of the prisoners in

at

He

Oxford.

Bradford's °

thus adverted to the condemnation of certain Roger"" ^"^^

:

*

had thought that every one of your staves had stood next the door, but now it is othen\-ise perceived. Our dear brother Rogers hath broken the ice valiantly : as this day (I think) or to-morrow at the uttermost, hearty Hooper, "

I

The next am

smcere Saunders, and trusty Taylor, take their course and receive their crown. the Porter to open this

me

the gates after them, to enter into the desired rest.

exceeding great mercy to choose

me

to be one in

whom He

God

forgive

I,

whicli hom-ly look for

me mine

unthankfulness for

will suficr."

This

letter is dated the 8th of February. Gardiner appears to have hoped that a few suffering as a terrible example would so intimidate all others, that the compliance with Romanism would be universal. However, he was disappointed for, on the 8th of February, before all those who had been condemned were put to death, six others were examined on similar ;

But Gardiner would not meddle with their examination and condemnation, and left the whole matter in the hands of Bonner, who seemed to have found in this bloody persecution a work for which he was well suited these six were all of them condemned the next day, although their death for the present charges.

Gardiner ti^^n'io "Bonner'

;

was delayed

King

;

this

was supposed to have been partly caused by a sennon which Alphonso, the confessor of

Philip, preached on the 10th of

the flames were again kindled

down

their

October

lives for the

It

and

in less than four years,

testimony of Christ.

men

But

for religion.

after a

few weeks

two hundred and seventy seven persons laid

Aiphonso against^burn-

277 'persons

Ridley and Latimer suffered together on the 16th of '"""^'^

'"

and on the following March 2 1st, Cranmer similarly suffered, after having been and then, by the merciful kindness of God, being enabled to see and condemn his

in this year;

induced to recant, weakness

;

February against burning

in

having so acted.

has been already noticed that

many escaped

to the continent in the early part of this reign,

thus preserved from the bitter persecution which afterwards

were among the number of these exiles

:

for instance, Poinet, bishop of

* One who had been converted by the ministry of Rogers, was a youth named John Leaf, who, in the following July, was

I

|

Some

commenced.

burned

Winchester

for the confession

Bradford.

— Fox,

iii.

-254.

and were Many escape to

of the deprived bishops ;

and

also

Barlow and

of the truth, together with John

the contine

:

HISTORICAL ACCOUNT OF THE

128 Scory

the two latter, however, had been taken before they could effect their escape, and only obtained

:

by submitting

their liberation

to the doctrines of

Home.

This submission was,

it is

true, only

neither of them did really in their hearts renounce the doctrines which they had previously held

however, by their submission, most so

many

had, of being witnesses for

Amongst

CovcTdaie

^^^^

i4m"S"'

""^

effectually

who

others

at length

prison, yet the "security"

Him

mar

their testimony for Christ,

in patient

and thus

lost

;

nominal they did,

the honour which

endurance.

found a refuge in a foreign country was Coverdale.

under which he was

Although he had not

appear before the council when called upon, bound so that he was as one kept waiting the will of the persecutors. to

not to leave England however, in whose hands his cause was, had other things in store for him. His connection with Dr. Johannes Macchabieus Alpinus (they having married two sisters) has been already noticed: in consequence of the circumstances of danger in which Coverdale was placed in England, Macchabseus had

him

in conscience

:

The Lord,

Denmark

besought the king of Denmark

to intercede

in-

'''"i; '

lox', iiiivj.

The king

had, accordingly,

speaks of having heard that Coverdale was in prison, and

in

on account of some charge ^ connected with the political changes which had taken place in He therefore besought Mary to England, notwithstanding he was assured that he was entirely innocent. pardon him freely and if, on any account, he could not be allowed to remain in England, he requested dano^er of his n

tercedfs tor

him with Queen Mary.

for

He

Written to her on the 25th of April, 1554.

Christiern of

life,'

.

.

;

might be sent

that he

in safety to

Denmark.

In return. King Christiern promised to do what he could to

oblige her. It

has been questioned

how

Christiern could suppose that Coverdale was in trouble on account of any

motu regni Anglia;," when Wyatt and the some time after his summons before the council. It setting up of the Lady Jane as queen, and the sub-

thing which had taken place " in hac recenti perturbatione ac

duke of is

Suffolk's insurrection did not take place until

probable, however, that Christiern looked at the

sequent revolt, as belonging to one

was called The

Mary

(ineer.'s

"I'ly-

replied to

ground of

religion,

affair

;

and thus he may, very probably, have thought that Coverdale first attempt for making Jane queen.

about something connected with the

in question

the application of the king of Denmark, that Coverdale was not under restraint on the as he

might have supposed, but

seemed, however, to intimate that Coverdale shoidd Nothing, however, was done towards his liberation

ThK king

In this

of September.

Nei).-i4.

letter,

;

for certain debts

She

which were due from him.*

the good effects of the king's interest for him.

feel

and, consequently, the king wrote again, on the 24th

he expresses his satisfaction that there was nothing more serious laid to

but as he understood that this must have arisen from something which he had been deprived, and from which he had received very little accounts should be involved, that the queen would shew him favour. emolument; he hoped that even if his He wrote as if not questioning at all that the queen would pardon Coverdale, and only apparently was glad Coverdale's charge than a matter of debt

connected with

that

it

was

for

;

his bishopric, of

nothing more serious than an alleged debt.

passed, however, and no notice was taken of this letter. At length, however, even after the band of witnesses had been condemned, and the fires of persecution were again kindled, the queen gave permission to Coverdale to leave England. She wrote to King Christiern, on February the

Some months

first

Mary w rites

to

ernf Fcb"i8, i.iss.

selected

l^th, 1555, Stating that she tjj^j

complied with

his request in consideration of the desire

which he had expressed

Coverdale should be sent to him, although he was her subject, and had not paid certain sums of money

What this complaint respecting debt might mean, is not very clear. It would harldly refer to any demand concerning his bishopric, for he had been excused his first-fruits in Edward's reign it may, after all, have been nothing but the sum in which he was bound, together with his sureties, to appear when called upon. It may be questioned why Mary deferred so long to liberate which he owed

her treasury.

to

:

Coverdale, and then complied just at this juncture. Debt alleged

King

Christiern, that he was not in trouble for

It

is

to

any matter of

be observed, that she had distinctly stated religion,

but solely on a ground of debt

;

to

this

"I'ght havc been felt to be a pledge that he should not be molested on account of his non-compliance of Coverdai'et detention. with the restoration of Romanism ; and thus Mary would have been bound not to have allowed him to suffer

with his brethren.

It

At a

determined on.

may

be, indeed,

that the wholesale slaughter of Protestants

later period of tins reign, so finn

had not then been

an adherent of the Gospel would not have been

allowed to escape the flames. Coverdale [w5spo'n,''Feb.

Coverdale had ^^^^ ^'*

^'f*^

^^''^^

granted him for himself and two servants, February 19th, 1555. It is probable England, and was with her sister in Denmark. Coverdale, on his arrival thither, was

his passport ^^^^

in, i.isa.'

* This had been also made the pretext for the imprison" He was commanded to ward, it being declared unto him at his departure that the cause of his im-

ment of Hooper:

—

I

|

prisonment was only for certain sums of money, for which he was indebted to the queen, and not for religion'' (Fox, iii.

122).

ENGLISH VERSIONS OF THE SCRIPTURES.

129

received joyfully by Macchaboeus and his other friends, who, from the recent occurrences in England, had He little

reason to expect to see

saints

were met

The English

him amongst them.

It

was

Mary where

Peter coming to the house of

like

reaches

the

in prayer for his liberation.

exiles scattered

on the continent were mostly at Frankfort, Strasburgh, Wesel

Bale, Geneva, and a few of eminence at Zurich.

After having remained for a

little

in Friesland, Places of the

while in

Denmark,

E'ngUsh exiles.

Coverdale went away from that country, in order to be where he might have the opportunity of preaching the

Lord Jesus

The king

Christ.

Denmark would

of

gladly have retained this honoured confessor of

Christ in his country, but he could not speak Danish, which hindered

him from preaching

some part of Germany a more eligible buikUng up his own exiled countrymen

Denmark he had no

After leaving

was at

Denmark he went

this place that

station

for

him

;

besides, in

there,

and made

opportunity of

in the doctrine of Christ.

to Wesel,

and preached

for

some time

to the English exiles there.

Bishop Scory remained, and regularly ministered to the

exiles.

He

It Coverdale goes '"

appears to have

bewailed bitterly his weakness and sinful compliance in his submission, before his escape from England.

Coverdale had not been long at Wesel, before Wolfgang, duke of Bergzabern, which he formerly had during his second exile

him deeply the truth of

Now in

Fonts, offered

him the benefice

of

God

eight years before.

At

this

leaving for a while the exiles on the continent, let us take a brief glance at some of the occurrences Occurrences

England.

God:

Deux

the days of Henry.

It must have been to He goes to '^"'' amongst those to whom he had ministered ""^'^ place he probably remained for several months.

in

interesting again to labour, in the service of the Lord,

It is not to

be supposed that the edicts of

man

could frustrate the power of the Spirit of

'"

"° *"

and preach the Lord Jesus Christ. This was now done, it is true, without courting publicity, but at the same time without shrinking from the confession of Christ, This continued during the whole of the reign of Mary, in such sort that it seemed like a revival of the days of the Lollards, when for one hundred years and more, there were not lacking such men as William Thorp and Thomas Mann, to testify and instruct, according to the gift

there were not a few who, at the peril of their lives, continued to teach

which they had received of God.

One

of the most laborious of these evangelists, in the days of Mary, was George Eagles who was commonly known, from his itinerant labours, by the name of Trudge-over-the-icorld. He would gather little companies together, and preach to them and then secrete himself in the woods to avoid capture. At length the council offered a reward for his apprehension and a diligent search was made, so that he was arrested. He was tried on a charge of high treason, which was endeavoured to be suppoited by the alle;

;

George Eagles Lboiifer.

^°^'

"'• '^'^^

;

gation that the small congregations to

whom he

preached, were traitorous assemblies

:

he was likewise

charged with having prayed that the Lord would change the queen's heart, or else fake her aicay: this latter clause being a mere false accusation. He was condemned, and suffered the penalties of treason at Chelms-

Arrested and treason.

Executed,

This was in the middle of 1557. In London there was throughout this reign a congregation of Gospellers, who used to assemble, sometimes The London

ford.

all

together, sometimes in separate companies, to worship

Lord's supper.

Several of

them were taken and put

God, and to shew the death of Christ in the from time to time, but still they the

to death

rather increased: several, at different times, were wont to minister

among them.

Two

of the most pro-

minent of these, were Cuthbert Symson, the deacon, and Augustine Bernher, a devoted Christian who had been Latimer's servant. Amongst the exiles at Wesel was one named John Rough, a Scotchman, who had laboured much in England, as a preacher, in the days of King Edward. During his exile he supported himself by knitting; to purchase yarn he came to London, on the 10th of November, 1557, and during his stay he associated with and ministered amongst the congregation of Gospellers. On the following r2th of December, they held a meeting (at which they were going to have received the Lord's supper), at the Saracen's

Head,

in Islington.

At

this

meeting, through the treacheiy of a false brother, they were

of'Gospeilers.

Their

suflfer-

'"^*"

Labourers, syms''J;" "'-rnher.

*"§•

John Rough Lo"Jdon° ^ov.io, 1557. '"

iti™!^?on^

2, 1567. and many of them were taken; amongst others, John Rough and Cuthbert Syr Rough was burned in Smithfield, on the 22nd of December; and with him suffered Margaret Mearings, K who belonged to the London congregation of Gospellers. She had been a little before excluded from their others. communion by an act of discipline, in which John Rough had taken a principal part but so graciously did D°"fi'2!'" the Lord manifest the power of his restoring grace, that she sought repentantly to minister to the necessities Margaret of Rough while in prison, and thus being taken and condemned, they suffered martyrdom together. burned m Cuthbert Synnson was not put to death until the 28th of March, 1558. He was cruelly tortured, in order cmhbert to force him to disclose the names and abodes of those who belonged to this congregation. !"" '"i"'"^

surprised,

:

i

— HISTORICAL ACCOUNT OF THE

130 T.

Thomas Bciitham, one

In 1558,

ncntham

;

of the exiles, returned into

England

tering amongst those wiio were " counted as sheep for the slaughter."

Engfand"

strengthened by the Lord, and to have been a great blessing to those to wrote to Lever in Switzerland His li'lter to Lever. Ecc'.'v.' 273.

" Whiles

I

was

in

Germany I

am

in

purpose of

niinis-

:

havyng

at liberty of body,

greyf of mjTid, and terrible torments of hell fear of bodily death,

for the express

He appears to have been greatly whom he had thus gone. He thus

;

sufficient for

for the time, I

it

was yet many tymes

and now here beyng every moment of an hour

mynd, the Lord be praysed, most

quiet

and

in

joyful, seying the fervent zeal of so

such increase of our congregation in the myddest of thys cruel and violent persecution.

in great

danger of takyng, and

What

shold

I

many, and say but,

A

Domino, factum est ?" neeting \'

ne^ in Smithfield.

June

In April, 1558, about forty Gospellers met

i

r'SMMS

27.

All forbidden

imprisoned

burned

:

in

a

At

in Smithfield.

and several of them were taken and

field at Islington;

seven of these were examined before Bonner on the

4th of June, and on the 27th were

1

the burning of these martyrs, there was a proclamation

made

in the

name of

the

man under pain of death should approach them, touch them, speak to them, comfort them, pray for them, or once say, " God help them !" Such a proclamation needs no comment. king and queen, that no

Thomas Bentham, however,

as well as others of the

who were

congregation

present, in spite of the

threatening proclamation, comforted, exhorted, and strengthened the souls of the sufferers.

When the fire was set to them, he turned to the people who were assembled, and said to them :— " We know that they are the people of God, and, therefore, we cannot choose but wish well to them, and say, God strengthen them !" He then prayed, " Almighty God, for Christ's sake, strengthen them !" Upon this

Amen Amen !" So many were there that joined in the whom to take or whom to accuse. After this Bonner, fearing

the whole assembled multitude responded, " that the officers, amazed,

knew

neither

such scenes might be repeated, sent It

!

was thus that the Loi-d wrought by His Holy Spirit

them (almost

as the three in the

and had them burned

sis of the prisoners to Brentford,

cry, lest

there.

providing witnesses for Himself, and preserving

in

furnace) throughout the bitter days of this persecution.

fiei-y

XIL

A TRANSLATION OF THE SCRIPTURES MADE BY THE EXILES AT GENEVA.

THE NEW TESTAMENT PUBLISHED. It has been already stated, that the accession of Scriptures in English to see the

A

translation

;

word of God

in the

from England, during

exiles

Considerably in a version of the Old.

Gen'eva'

account the version

commonly

made a new translation It was at Geneva that Genevan

called the

'

It is

not

known how long before

had taken up

their

abode

at

this

Geneva,

translation.

The

thus afforded them, in preparing this version.

1

555

;

end.

Certain of the

end of the volume) on the tenth of June.

time the work was commenced in the spring of

efforts to this

New Testament, and also advanced work was accomplished, and on that The New Testament was published in

of the this

NewTestament 1557, the printing being finished (according to a statement at the 1.5.57.

the printing and circulation of the

hands of their countrymen, continued their

this reign,

tures by the

is

Mary had hindered

but notwithstanding the hindrances constantly thrown in their way, those who longed

several of the parties concerned in

:

and they seem

to

have used the

rest

it

which was

greater part of those engaged in this work had taken a

part in the grievous contentions which were carried on by the refugees about the service-book and the habits.

It is

not

my

place to discuss these questions which so divided at this time those

Christ, I have only to speak of the results to which they led. Engiish con-

quence of

their objections to these things,

SrmedTt

upon

others

r.eneva.

whom

this,

who held

went

to

Many

who

left

who were one

in

Frankfort in conse-

Geneva and formed an English congregation there them from Strasburgh and other places, some of

similar sentiments joined

undertook the work referred

to.

They probably had motives which

sufficiently influenced

them

giving a mere reprint or revision of any which had preceded. entertained in the reign of

of those

Edward VI.; and

it

is

probable that

in

executing a new translation, instead of

The in this

intention of such a work had been

projected revision, from the

manner

which the name of Bucer was connected with it, there would have been embodied whatever might be The exiles at Geneva learned from the Biblical knowledge possessed by reformers on the continent. in

ENGLISH VERSIONS OF THE SCRIPTURES. possessed ample opportunity of profiting by such aid

making the work

;

and

this

may have been

131

a leading motive with

them

Another reason which the transmaking a new version, was, that the knowledge of Greek and Hebrew had greatly increased since the earlier English translations were made, and thus it was possible to translate with far more accuracy than could have been done some years before. for

new, or at least entirely remodelled.

entirely

Reasons for a ''"^"'"•

""^"^

lators themselves assign for

The

last place at

the duchy of

which

it

was noticed that Coverdale had arrived, was

Deux Fonts; we

his old parish of

next find him at Geneva, engaged in the execution of

Bergzabern,

in

this translation. Coverdale goes

Whether he was invited to join the others who undertook the version, or whether he himself, hearing of what they had in hand, bent his steps to Geneva in order to aid them, does not appear. However, we find

him

as

one of those who took the work

much

result of is

hand

in

;

and, therefore,

very probable, however, that the principal part of the

this work.

we may regard

the version, which was the

united labour, as containing Coverdale's last review of a version of the

These are

said to have

New

was borne by those who were

toil

Testament.

It

his associates in

been the following persons.

Thomas Sampson, who had been educated

at Oxford,

and who afterwards studied at one of the inns of xhos. Sampson and desiring to preach the truth ""ans'iLors.

court, being convinced of the erroneousness of the doctrines of Popery,

which

his

own soul had received, was ordained by Bishop Ridley, and almost immediately afterwards

became known as a preacher. Archbishop Cranmer collated him, in 1551, to the rectory of Allhallows, Bread Street. On the accession of Mai-y, in 1533, when so many of the Gospellers were compelled to leave England, or else were doomed to suffer imprisonment, he went to the continent, and remained for some time at Strasburgh, at which place he became very intimate with Immanuel Tremellius, who had, in the reign of Edw^ard, succeeded Paulus Fagius at Cambridge. At the time when the unhappy contentions troubled the English exiles, he was one of those who opposed the introduction of the service book and the habits

He

and, in consequence of

;

this, it is

probable that he retired to Geneva.

returned to England after the accession of

the deanery of Christ Church, Oxford.

Queen

Elizabeth, and, in 1561, received from her DeanofChrist-

In 1364, he and Laurence Humphreys, president of Magdalen

'""^

'

College, were cited before the ecclesiastical commissioners on a charge of not wearing the appointed

habits; the result of which was that

Sampson was deprived

of his deanery.

He

appears to have been

Deprived, 1564.

regarded, in the reign of Elizabeth, as one of the principal non-conformists.

William Whittingham was another of the translators; educated

eminent

at Oxford, at

as a scholar.

he was born

in

the city of Chester, and was Wm.Whittins-

Brazen-nose College, having been admitted about the year 1540, where he became

He

was elected,

in

1545,

of All Souls; and, in 1547,

fellow

'""'"

was made one of

He was one of those who, during the exile of the Refomiers, went and took the part of those who opposed the introduction of the English Liturgy, &c.: on this account he went to Geneva. Having returned to England, after the accession of Queen Elizabeth, he was made dean of Durham,

the senior students of Christ Church. to Frankfort,

July 19th, 1563.

He

was the translator of certain of the metrical Psalms initials " W. W." are prefixed.

in the version

commonly

Dean of Dur-

called

Sternhold and Hopkins's, to which the

Another of these translators was Christopher Goodman

;

who

and, like him too, educated at Brazen-nose College, Oxford. of Christ

On

Church

in 1547,

was, like Whittingham, a native of Cheshire,

He

also

became one of the

chr.

Goodman,

senior students

and was appointed Margaret Professor of Divinity.

the accession of Maiy, he fled to Strasburgh, where he joined with others in writing to the English

them to adhere to what had been instituted in England, respecting King Edward. The ground on which they based this argument was, the might occasion amongst the Papists. After this, however, Goodman joined the refugees of Geneva: and he seems to have fully acquiesced in the Geneva model. During his exile, he wrote against Queen Mary and her government, in a manner which must be regarded as very reprehensible by those who have learned to reverence " the pow-ers that be" (be their character or conduct what it may), as "the ordinance of God." Whittingham, and others of the exiles, approved both of his sentiments and their expression they yielded to that provocation to which the flesh is prone, and which, at a later period, led to the lamentable resistance of the constituted powers by the Covenanters in at Frankfort, endeavouring to induce

religious worship, in the days of

scandal which variations from

it

Avioientwritcr m^J".*'

;

Scotland.

Goodman, however,

it is

only right to say, retracted the statements which he had published.

of his feelings sometimes carried

Anthony Gilby was another with Goodman.

him away; but Christian grace

led

he appears

to

of these translators

:

him afterwards

to

The warmth

acknowledge

have pretty nearly accorded

in

his error.

sentiment AmhonyGiiby.

— HISTORICAL ACCOUNT OF THE

l:3-2

Thomas

The

Another, was Tliomas Cole.

Cole.

place of his exile, after the accession of Marv, was Frankfort

whence, in consequence of the dissension, he went

to

:

from

Geneva.

In the reign of Elizabeth, E<]mund Grindall, who had been his fellow exile, and was now become bishop of London, collated him to the archdeaconry of Essex, January .'Brd, 1359; he likewise was appointed

High Ongar.

rector of

Besides these,

it

known

has been said that the well

Bodleigh and John Pullain, took some part

bable that the former took any active part in the translation question that John Bodleigh was connected with this version of

it

seeming

one of the Characteristics

to

be

in his

hands

John Knox,

Scottish Reformer,

in the execution of this version.

in the reign of Elizabeth.

:

;

this

It

but there can,

may be

as well as

John

does not seem very proI

be hardly any

think,

inferred from the proprietorship

does not, however, prove him to have been

It

translators.

This translation differed from

that had preceded

all

not only in

it,

its

plan, but also in

its

execution.

The

other versions had been generally the work or the revision of an individual; or at most, a revision in which certain individuals executed certain particular parts in this translation w^e find, on the contrary, :

many

The

execution of the work also

mer's Bible to insert

;

the

who Geneva

The New

5>t iion. jjgj-Qpg |.]^g

Division ot

was a principle

is

by the use of

translators,

what was not found

italic

supplements, often aided the sense without seemin
mav have carried this liberty enabled them to give more exactly the force of the original. Testament rendered by these translators, was published (as has been already stated) in 1557,

too far; but on the whole, The N.Test of

in the plan of operation, there

very different from that of preceding translations. This will be compares a portion of it with the translation of Tyndale, or its revision in Cran-

evident to any one itaiic suppii;-

and thus, been acted on previously.

acting unitedly in the formation of a version,

of completeness which had not

entire Bible.

in the original.

Perhaps, in some cases, they

it

This was a small square volume printed in Roman letters, divided into verses, in the margin. With regard to the division into verses, it is to be observed,

and with a good many notes that this was the

first time the Scriptures had been printed thus broken into these sections. In Robert Stephens's fourth edition of the Greek Testament (1551), the notation of the verses had been for the first

time appended tinuously.

and in this edition, the numbers were put in the margin, while the text went on conThese numbers were found so convenient for purposes of reference, that they soon became :

the Geneva translators being the first to break the text into little paragraphs. It is when engaged in this work, while at the same time, in manner of rendering not a few passages, they followed the judgment which Beza had expressed. In some places they paid a decided deference to his criticisms with regard even to what he had considered universally adopted

;

probable, that they used Stephens's fourth edition the DiCcrcnce paid

;

(without adequate evidence) to be errors in the Greek text.

The

following was the

title

of this

New Testament

:

To the Reader Mercie and Peace through Christ our Sauiour," some account is given of the plan pursued by the translators. This In an address headed, "

NEVVE TESTAMENT OF OVR LOUD

lE-

address runs in the singular number, as though some particular person

fus Chiift.

He

the work.* Conferred diligently with the Grekc, and best ap proued translations. yvith the arguments, afwel before the chapters, as for euery Bote Sf Epistle, also diuersities of readings, and mofte proffitahle annotations of all harde places: wherunto is added a copious Table.

AT GENEVA Printed

By Conrad

Badius.

had been the principal conductor of

says,

" To these therfore which are of the flocke knowe their Fathers wi], and are affectioned

rendre a reason of

my

doing

the perusing of the text,

it

in

was

fewe

lines.

of Christ which to the trueth, I

First, as

diligently reuised

touching

by the moste

approued Greke examples, and conference of translations other tonges, as the learned

M. D. LVII. faithful

may

easely iudge, both

rendering of the sentence, and also

l)y

in

by the

the proprietie

of the wordes, and pcrspicuitie of the phrase. Forthermore that the Reader might be by all meanes proffited, I haue deuided the text into verses and sections, according to the best editions in other langages, and also as to this day the ancient Greke copies mention it was wont to be used. And because the Hebrewc and Greke phrases, whicli are strange to

rendre

other tongues, and also short, shulde not be to harde,

This edition of the New Testament, with its copious marginal annotations, has been carefully reprinted, somewhat in its original form, page for page, and line for line, with fac*

I

I

at the |

haue sometj-me interpreted them without any whit

wood cuts, &c. ficc. The pre&ces and the index end of the volume, are also exactly reprinted. 1 vol.

simile initial fscp. 8vo.

;

large paper copies 4to.

ENGLISH VERSIONS OF THE SCRIPTURES

133

diminishing the grace of the sense, as our langage doth vse them, and sometj'me haue put to-that worde which lacking

made the sentence ohscure, but haue

The anonymous

minent a part of the editions of "

As concerning

of

them that haue more

were

falsely

&

others might be holpen in the Scriptures of

proffited in the same,

expounded of some or

els

them because

may

easely be discerned from the

of their prolixitie

may

I

;

a. b.

New

"

So may we

haue explicat

text."

glorifie

Romish apostasy

is

alluded

to.

him [God] more and more rendring

estimable giftes bestowed vpon his churche, that

all

&c. leade vs,

ennemies preserue the olde testament in moste

all

I

haue endeuored so to

:

and

proffit

;J

also in respect

suche places by the best learned intei-preters as ether :

so that

by

meanes both they which haue not

this

He to

New Testament says :—

him

eternal thankes

thogh Satan, Antichrist, and

integritie)

them

:

&

leasure to reade

by the nominal church through-

and praises

all

his

mynde

for his

Pre^servation

heauenly and in-

ennemies rage and burste, yet

for seing he doth not only brj'del his ennemies furie,

what shulde we doute of

humihtie and submission of

all

Annoia-

knollage I haue omitted nothing vnexpounded,

iustely complaj-n of hardenes

but causeth them to defende and preserue his giftes for the vse of his Churche (as

not rather with

T''^^

vse this booke in stede therof."

are they not able to suppresse them, nether wil he diminishe

why do we

commun

testament, and they also which haue not opportunitie

In the conclusion of this address, the preservation of the out the long period of

c.

my

for to

God, might

absurdely applyed by others

by the Commentaries vpon the

abilitie to

such letters as

in

this version.

any thing exercised

is

it

the Annotations, wherunto these letters

therby, that both the learned

wherby he that

set

writer of this preface then goes on to speak of the annotations which constitute so pro-

we

se the lewes Christs professed

his bontiful liberahtie

obey hira, loue

&

feare

him which

towards vs is

God

?

or

blessed

for euer ?"

(as well as those of the entire Bible when published) were plentiThese were much in request amongst those who loved the word of God so much so that several editions of King James's version were published with these notes appended to them. They appear, generally speaking, to be well written, and in them the doctrines of the Gospel are very prominently set forth. It is not unlikely that their character was partly influenced by the circumstances

The margins

fully filled

of this

New Testament

with notes on the text.

;

in

which they were written

Popery was again taking

namely, by

;

exiles,

who were

toiling for the benefit of their country,

where

stand.

its

XIII.

ACCESSION OF ELIZABETH. — RETURN OF THE EXILES. GENEVA BIBLE PUBLISHED. The

time of severe

trial

and persecution

November

closed at her death,

to the professors of the Gospel, during the reign of

The

Mary,

Accession of

Queen Elizabeth was one

of those xovfiV^iass. circumstances which, through the merciful ordering of God, led to the restored circulation both of the 17th,

1558.

accession of

Scriptures and of the testimony of the Gospel in England

;

the former of these having never since that time

The transfer of the crown from Mary to her sister was an event which occasioned much joy and thankfulness. The persecutions in the preceding reign had failed to commend the religion of Rome to the people at large and it is most likely that very many besides the two hundred and seventy-seven, been withdrawn.

End of the p"*""""»-

;

who gave who were

their lives in exiles

the defence and quarrel of Christ and His Gospel, and the several hundreds

on the continent, knew and prized the Gospel of the grace of God. The previous had been as the sowing of the seed of truth and the harvest was springing up.

circulation of the Scriptures

even though external circumstances caused It is

Christ,

" Wide

evident that the

was considerable. is

;

its

progress to be seen but dimly.

number of Christians in England, who were not ashamed of the profession of Many in EngOf course, the word of the Lord was then true even as it is now, that, isham"ed\o is the way that Icadeth unto destruction, and marty there are go in thereat :" confess Christ,

the gate and broad

the word of Christ in this, as in all things else, must stand steadfast, even though heaven and earth pass away and never can we (if Scripture be our guide) expect to find the few and the mamj belong to different classes until that coming of the Son of man, when every eye shall see Him, and all kindreds of the earth shall wail because of Him. ;

HISTORICAL ACCOUNT OF THE

134 Amoiigst thosc

Tiu. preserva-

have, in the

LoncTon'conKregatioii of

of

in

first

England who were

Their preservation was in

trial.

faithful to the profession of the Gospel, those Christians in

London

meet together throughout all this bitter time It was just as itself a very gracious proof of the overruling care of God.

place, to be mentioned,

who continued

to

.ospe ers.

^^^ Lollards had been a continuous chain of witnesses, in the midst of almost uninterrupted persecution, connecting Wiclif and Tvndale so these, set in the very fire, as it were, in the midst of persecution such :

had never been equalled

as

Some

England, were witnesses

in

for the truth against those

who slew

the holy ser-

some of these

of the circumstances relative both to the sufferings of

saints in

Sce above,

vants of the Lord.

Additional

London, and to the preservation of others, have been already stated in addition to which, it may be well had collections in their meetings for the prisoners of the Lord, which sometimes, at here to notice, that thev ' ;

notices re-

specting them. Their col-

Auem" u

.

,

a Single meeting, amounted to ten pounds.

Many were the devices On One occasion, force.

to

ensnare them,

used

them,— sometimes through treachery, sometimes through who had gone amongst them in order to take an opportunity of

ensnaring

for

a person

betraying them, was arrested by the grace of

company, so seemingly devoted

^'o^th

was comparatively exiles

so that, instead of opposing,

his lot with this

he cast in

many who

snatched from impending destruction.

in

othfrpi'aces''.

The

:

were, humanly speaking, by the accession of Elizabeth There was a company of such at Stoke in Suffolk while in the of England, where, through the lenity of Archbishop Heath and Bishop Tonstall, the persecution

In other places, likewise, there were At Stoke

God

to destruction.

on

the continent.

little felt,

there was

;

much

of testimony for the Gospel of Christ.

None, however, hailed the change more than did the scattered exiles who had taken refuge on the contij^j^g^ ^^.^j^ j^igi^j- j^ jjg g^id of them, that their hearts yearned for their native country, which they sorrowed to see ruled over by superstition and persecution. As to themselves, they were indeed mourners their subsistence was very precarious, depending mostly upon the pecuand pilgrims during their exile ^^^^^

:

niary aid which was furnished

them

which they had found an asylum. Importation of prohibited! June 13, 1555.

but

I

think

it

may

either from England, or else from the reformed in the countries in Their books likewise are supposed to have aided them by their sale.

much

well be doubted whether they did as

as pay their

own

expenses.

The

importation

of the books which the exiles might publish (amongst others those of Coverdale by name), were prohibited

^ proclamation dated June the 13th, 1555 at the same time search was made for those who either had any correspondence with the exiles, or transmitted any money to them. The minds of the exiles were much turned to the hope of again being permitted to dwell in their native land and not only had they this as a matter of hope, but their speedy return was spoken of with confidence,

j^y

;

:

even before the occurrence of that event which brought

Fox's sermon

Str^pt^Mem. Ecc.v.p..304. pre'sent"^^"^

it

to pass.

It was strange. them the day before the Queen's death. Elmer (bishop of London afterwards) was present when John Fox preached there, when, among other arguments which he used for the consolation of the poor English, he bad them to be of good comfort, and said that this he told them Dei for the time drew near that they should be restored to their own countn,'

" Those at Basil had the news of their speedy return told

^^t t^ue

;

for

;

monitu, being

warned of God so to do. He was reproved by the elder sort for thus preaching, but the issue of And by comparing the times, it appeared that he preached this sermon but the day before the

things excused him.

Queen's death."

After the tidings of the accession of Elizabeth reached Strasburgh, messengers were sent to Zurich, whom the English there learned the happy intelligence on the last day of November, 1558. On

through

who had been

the following day, Peter Martyr,

who

at this

whoie"B'ibie"' published 1560.

to their native land.

several respects from that which

it

and thus the English

at

Edward, and

Geneva learned

by King

The work

that they

of the translation of the Bible, in which Coverdale

had been separately printed

in 1557.

This Bible, which was stored with

years to be the popular version in England, having been displaced only James's translation, which appeared fifty-one years afterwards. Even then the new version did bui

marginal notes, continued for Editions of

;

and some The New Testament had now been printed others of these were engaged, has been already noticed. nearly a year and a half, and thus it is probable that the version of the Old was by this time pretty far advanced: its actual publication did not take place until the year 1560, after many of the exiles had returned home. In this completed Bible it is to be observed, that the translation of the New Testament differs in

might return

The Geneva

professor of divinity it Oxford in the reign of

time was professor at Zurich, wrote to Calvin

many

flZ^^y^^^lg'radualbj supersede the Geneva translation, for from the year 1611 to 1621 inclusive, there were at least James's. of gj^^ editions printed of this latter version, besides the vast number of copies which were still in the hands private possessors on every side.

In

some

families

it

continued to be used

for

very

many

years after

this.

ENGLISH VERSIONS OF THE SCRIPTURES. and

1

still

in

have occasionally met with copies of

common

it

135

which have been from the days of Queen EUzabeth, and are

Copies

still

in

use.

The Geneva

Bible of 1560 was the first edition printed in the reign of Elizabeth: hence it is probable Previous edihad been in use in the reign of Edward VI., were yet in ia""on'"i360." and were now doubtless once more freely circulated and openly used. Thus there was again the same liberty which had been enjoyed for a little season during the reign of Henry, and fully during that of Edward. The labours of the Geneva translators had been like those of Tyndale, in 1526 an endeavour to shed the light of God's word upon England from a foreign land and if we do not find these labours as reiterated as those had been, it evidently was only because the change of events rendered that the copies of previous translations, which

existence

;

—

:

such

efforts needless.

And now

having brought down the narrative of the connection between the circulation of the Scriptures No

and the progress of the Reformation,

as far as the point at

which the uninterrupted use of the Bible

commenced it is needless farther to trace the history of editions, and of circumstances relative to There are, however, various separate matters, such as the conclusion of the life of that veteran translator, Myles Coverdale, as well as the history of the translations called the Bishop's Bible, the Rhemish and Douay version, and King James's, which remain to be briefly noticed. English

iiuenup-

in cuiation ofThe

;

them.

fronfthe'accession of Eiiza-

day. LausUeo.

XIV.

THE LATTER PART OF COVERDALE'S Myles Coverdale was

LIFE.

Geneva at the time of the accession of Queen Elizabeth for he, with others at that place, wrote (December 15th, 1558) on the occasion a letter to the congregation at Frankfort, in which they congratulate them on the event, and desire that all their private dissension might cease, concerning ceremonies, &c.

at

;

who

It is

indeed pleasant to find that such gracious sentiments had

retired

:

would have been well if both parties had ever been fessedly non-scriptural upon the consciences of their brethren. Indeed,

The

it

first

free

preacher at Paul's Cross.

his turn as

that those Frankfort,Dec.

Frankfort.

^m^[

from the charge of forcing things con-

intimation of Coverdale's having actually reached England

November, 1559, he took some months in England.

ot""^

LeM^r o'f the a place in the Geneva exiles

Geneva exiles towards their brethren for it appears to be commonly supposed, to Geneva had been by no means well treated by their brethren who remained at

hearts of the

Coverdale at accession

is

this:

He may

Coverdale now occupied a remarkable position

— That on

the

12th of

probably have been alreaily :

he was the only patriarch

Coverdale re"^' '° Sa^Ui"

p3u^,fg''cro"

left the only one of those whose testimony had commenced forty years I559. and who, by preaching the Gospel, or diffusing the Scriptures in English, had introduced the bright shining of the lamp of God's truth. Coverdale had done this in both ways. Coverdale was likewise the only one of the English bishops who had aided the Refonnation in the days The only EngBarlow and Scoiy, „.ho had'not of Edward, and who still lived without having made any compromise of conscience. who had been bishops, the one of Bath and Wells, the other of Chichester, still survived but they had made p""^"™^** '" Thus, in many respects, Coverdale stood compliances, in the reign of Mary, to preserve their liberty. alone in a place of pre-eminence, and thus we find him honoured by those who most valued the truth and

of the English Reformation that was before, at

Cambridge

;

;

;

word of God.

On the 17th of December, 1559, Coverdale was one of those who took a part in the consecration of Coverdale at Matthew Parker, archbishop of Canterbury. On this occasion he shewed how deeply rooted was his objec- tio^n*^of Abp" tion to the use of the " habits," for

he chose only to appear in a plain black gown.

It

is

not unlikely

[""J'^T^^'"^-

was his non-conformity in this matter that hindered his being again appointed to a bishopric. Barlow and Scory were again so appointed, but not to the same sees which they had before held. However, at the time of Archbishop Parker's consecration, the see of Exeter had not become vacant, for

His opposition

Turberville,

who had been appointed bishop of that diocese in the reign of Mai-v, was not deprived until commencement of January, 1560: so that Coverdale could not, as yet, have had his former bishopric

Bp.Xurherviiie

the

laao.'^'^

that

it

'

HISTORICAL ACCOUNT OF THE

136

was

Exeren'juTe"'^ this '•

seems jirobable that he was not offered any of the vacant sees, and that the cause of William Alley was made bishop of Exeter iion-confonuity in the matter of the " habits," &c.

offered to him.

\\m. Alley

'^""-

liis

It

on the 9th of June, 1560.

Bp. Grindali

Coverdale, although poor and destitute of any preferment, was befriended by

Coverliafe.

of London, who, on the vacancy of the see of Llandaff, wrote to the secretaiy of

Proposes him

recommending Coverdale

as the bishop of that diocese.

This makes

it

Edmund Queen

Grindall, bishop

Elizabeth, stron
highly improbable that Coverdali-

had previously refused a bishopric. Grindall, however, expressed his doubts whether the see of Llandatl', He speaks in high comdespoiled as it was of its revenue, would yield sufficient for Coverdale to live on.

Linndaff.

mendation of Coverdale, " who was in Christ before us all," lamenting that thus in his old age he shoukl be without means of subsistence. It is not known whether any attention was paid to Grindall's recommendation this only is certain, that Coverdale did not receive the bishopric of Llandaff. Grindall made various attempts to befriend Coverdale, and complained that he did not receive the attention which was " I cannot," he said, " excuse us bishops," although, as to himself, he stated that he had offered his due. :

him many

which he had not thought

things, of

fit

to accept.

Coverdale was, however, for a short period, ajjpointed to the rectorship of a parish Gives him the

Magnus Lon-

which amounted to

faSj'*"''"'''

His poverty

at

''^"'"':"

Me

.

petitions to

;

his friend, bishop

Grindall having, in the beginning of 1563, presented him with the living of St. Magnus, near London Bridge. Some delay occurred in consequence of his being too poor to pay the queen her "first fruits,"

He

payment.

how

was not

it

meet

her to forgive him the "

him ten years

and thus he had

to wait until

he could get Elizabeth to excuse him the

the archbishop to jjoin with Grindall in He besought o He represented how his bishopric had been taken from He likewise represented, that at his before, and how he had since remained in poverty. likely that he could enjoy the benefice, "going (he said) upon my grave as they say, and

utterly unable he was to •

be excused his soliciting

age

66/. 16s. lOd.,

wrote to Archbishop Parker, as well as to others, requesting them to represent to the queen this

demand.

i

^

first fruits."

queen would grant him this favour, he said to the archbishop, "so am I shew myself again as thankful, and in my vocation, during my short time, as fruitful and as quiet as I can." This letter to Archbishop Pai-ker was dated, " 29 Jan., New Year," and signed, " Myles Coverdale, quondam Exon." A few days after, he wrote to Cecil on the same subject thanking him for former help which he had not like to live a year." fully

God

persuaded,

If the

willing, to

;

received,

and

telling

" to be as good as a

him, that

if it

would please him

to obtain this for him,

This was on the 6th of February.

feast."

A

he should think

this

enough

few weeks afterwards, Coverdale wrote

again to Archbishop Parker, stating that he had received a message from Lord Robert Dudley, (better Tiie

known

Queen

u'lants his re.|uesi.

him know

that the

queen had granted

his request

concerning the

,

He was allowed this rectory of St. Magnus the Martyr, March 3rd, 1563. remain a nonconformist, as regards the " habits " and other matters which troubled his strict The compulsion conscience, so that there was no compromise in his having accepted the rectory. ^° Conformity which subsequently took place, had not as yet begun ; and thus, under the protection of Coverdale was collated to

Coverdale recion^o'f

as the earl of Leicester), to let

. ~ ^ first truits.

St".*

M»g""s, Strict conformity not

^^ *^^ *'""^ *°

Grindall, he enjoyed

ment

much

liberty.

The Act

commence-

of Uniformity, which had been passed at the

of the reign of Elizabeth, was not, as yet, brought into any thing like full practical operation.

In this year he was taken with the plague, and, old as he was (seventy-five), recovered again, " as though

Coverdale plague" strypc.

^^'^ "'^^ some

more work

for

him to do known

may have proved

as to restiU

of account which

must shew the

is

not

in the church before his death." ;

fruit of his

What

his

subsequent labours

but he continued to preach the Gospel of Christ subsequent, as well as of

iiis

It is the

day

prior testimony.

MadeD.D.by

In the Same year, 1563, Coverdale received the degree of Doctor of Divinity from the University of of Cambridge. Cambridge, prr gratiam; he had received this degree from that of Tiibingen several years before. Barkley, bishop of Bath and Wells, took this degree at the same time as Coverdale. In the following year, Bishop Grindall desired to take his degree of

Doctor of Divinity

;

and accordingly he wrote to the

vice-chancellor of the University of Cambridge, requesdng that he would either admit Appointed to "''

GrTn'daii'.^

Ap.

lo, io64.

him

himself, or

some other person to do so. Upon this, the vice-chancellor transmitted the authority for purposc (bearing date, April 10, 15G4) to Coverdale, who admitted Grindall to his degree at the bishop's palace in London, on the loth of the same month. This, at least, shews that both by the viceelse authorize

this

chancellor and the bishop, this poor and aged servant of Christ was held in high respect. Conformity and'the'foUow. ing years.

Coverdale continued to hold the rectory of St. Magnus until the year 1566; when he, and many others, were compelled either to conform or to resign whatever benefices they held. In 1564, the Act of Uniformity was pressed in several cases: and in the two following years, it was brought into full operation.

—

;

ENGLISH VERSIONS OF THE SCRIPTURES. been questioned, but

It has

dale resigned, or whether

from the

fact, that

I think needlessly,

whether

it

it

was needful

for

him

iiifiraiity

that Cover- Coverdale

That

was on account of the uniformity required.

it

he was a nonconformist, and

1.37

was on account of age and

it was the latter is evident conform, unless he preferred

to

in

resiKnThi"*^'^ '•'"^">'"y, 136H.

resigning; and he did not cease preaching until after this time.

Other ministers

London (about

in

Strype thus speaks of them

forty-six in all),

were deprived at the same time, on the same ground.

—

:

Forty-six ITr'ived"*

"After the deprivation of the London ministers for seven or eight weeks, their hearers either came to the churches CoUier

Many

and heard the conformable preachers, or went no whither. occasion to preach the more constantly

though many came to

of

'vi.429

them ran after father Coverdale, who took that he would not be known where he preached,

fear, so that

This

it is

still

continuing to preach thus

likely

he

did,

because he

he might give offence to the government."

lest

was now more than seventy-eight years old; and yet we find him this, indeed, was what had peculiarly marked

ligently

when

much

house to ask where he would preach the next Lord's day.

his

did not care for tumultuous meetings,

He

but yet with

;

coverdale a

:

the profession of the Gospel began at Cambridge.

His long and laborious life was now near its close of its conclusion we know no particulars beyond is learned from his having continued to preach until, at the farthest, a few months of his death. This took place in the beginning of the year 1569; and, on the 19th of February, he was buried in the chancel :

what

of St. Bartholomew's Church, behind the Royal Exchange.

His funeral was attended by vast crowds of

whom he had been admired and loved. His tomb was marked by " a fair plated stone," with an inscription stating

Coverdaie's

^^^'^''^^^' Feb. 19.

persons, by

much

but

this stone, together with

this

church was pulled down,

to

of the building, was destroyed by the

make way

for certain

improvements

of

fire ;

for the

and removed

church of

St.

to his

memory

in the year

which he has been more honoured

The

long and weary

its walls.

A

particular search

;

place the supposed remains of Coverdale were re-interred.

monument

eighty-one years

In the year 1840,

and the remains which were supposed to be his were carefully raised The disinterMagnus, of which, till forced to resign, he had been rector. In this "emains, 1840.

bones of Coverdale

to the

age

on which occasion much care was

taken in the removal of the remains of those who had been interred within

was made

his

London.

1837

;

so that

now

death than he was in

in

The his

parishioners of St.

Magnus had

mouldering ashes are located

erected a

Re-interred at

in the place in London""^' Bndge.

life.

of service, exile, and suffering which Coverdale led, was but the result of the

life

knowledge of grace received about the bringing forth of

;

proving blessedly that he who

fruit, is

is

freely forgiven, instead of being careless

the most diligent and devoted in so doing.

Coverdale seems in himself to connect together the two distinct periods of the history of the circulation Long period of the English Scriptures the time of restriction and that of liberty. He had been the associate oi ^onnectxln

of

—

Tyndale, the martyr for the word of

honoured instrument in labour, exists,

;

God

;

and now, surviving

he was, in part, the means of the conversion of Rogers, another his

former fellow-workers, both

he lived to see that liberty of circulation of the word of

God

and successors England which still

his predecessors

restored in

Jq^v of the'* English Scrip-

and has continued without interruption. There are but two names which occupy as high a place with God in English, and these are Wiclif and Tyndale each of these

regard to the diffusion of the word of

;

three had his distinct work, and each was honoured by the blessing of God. It is impossible to

him as one of the most devoted and honoured amongst the many instruments of the Reformation raised up by God in the sixteenth century. He appears as the successor of Tyndale, toiling to the same end, aided by the same grace, and, after a longer pilgrimage, entering into the same rest, and waiting for the full fruition of glorj- when Christ comes again, and raises all his sleeping saints in bodies of glory like unto His own. take leave of Coverdale without regarding

—

XV.

THE "BISHOPS' BIBLE" PREPARED AND PUBLISHED. After

the Scriptures were again permitted, in the reign of Elizabeth, to be freely read and used, one of The

the

steps for bringing

first

them publicly

into notice

where they were publicly read every Lord's day.

was their being again set up

The

Bibles

in the parish churches, ^*the

version which was thus "authorized" was of course

par^^sh

•churches.

HISTORICAL ACCOUNT OF THE

138

the " Great Bible," which had been adopted for this purpose in the reigns of

Henry and

of

Edward:

would be so placed, unless, perhaps, enough copies of the Bible which boars the name of Thomas Matthew could have been gathered together for the purpose. The new version, by the Geneva exiles, was not yet published. It would therefore have been a needless delay, to have waited till indeed no other

13ibles

and even if it had been already completed, it is not very likely that those who now in England would have regarded, without suspicion, the version which had been executed by those who had separated from the other English exiles, on account of their dislike to the English service-book, " habits," &c.

that were obtainable

;

held ecclesiastical authority

In tho early part of the reign of Elizabeth, Cranmer's Bible was thus restored to the place which it had It was not, however, long before many complaints were made against this translation;

Complaints

previously occupied.

niw's Bible'"''

condemning the version

various statements were alleged as reasons for

altogether.

It is

probable that

many now set to work to examine the English Bible more critically than had been done The advocates of the Geneva thus many real or supposed corrections were suggested.

before,

and

version are

It is probable that the charges of corruption which they mentioned as having depreciated Cranmer's. made might have had some reference to the insertion in it (in smaller type) of passages from the Latin The Romanists of course objected to this Vulgate, which do not exist in the Hebrew or Greek originals. version but they had done the same with regard to every previous translation and they have now done so ;

;

with regard to

One

Bishop Sandys Pa'rker'°Fcb.''6,

^?^*-^\ i-

p

-I'li-

all since,

except indeed their own.

of the Protestant objectors was

Edwin Sandys,

at this time bishop of Worcester, and, subsequently,

In writing to Archbishop Parker, Feb. 6, 1564-5, he charged the setters forth of York. Cranmer's Bible w ith having " followed Munster too much, who doubtless was a very negligent man in his This was after the preparation for a new Bible doings, and often swerved very much from the Hebrew."

^'''chbishop of

had commenced, for with this letter he returned a certain portion of the Bible, which the archbishop had Now let us see, first, how far Cranmer's Bible followed the Latin interpretation sent to him for revision. and, secondly, how far the character which Archbishop Sandys thus gave to Munster is of Munster ;

correct.

The

Old Testament, in Cranmer's Bible, is in part the translation of Tyndale, and in part that of Coverdale. Now Tyndale published his version of the Pentateuch four years before Munster put forth his Hebrew and Latin Bible, so that in that part Tyndale could not possibly have followed Muuster. Again, the other portion of Tyndale's labour, namely, from Joshua to the Chronicles First, then, the basis of the

criticisms

"on^Kierai"*^^ How far does

nibie" follow Munster.'

was in all probability executed before his imprisonment, which took place in the year when the volume of Munster's Bible appeared. Tyndale could have made no use of it for his occu}>ation, during several months previous to his imprisonment, was not the translation of the Old Testament, but the revision one of his of his version of the New. The basis of the rest of the Old Testament was Coverdale's version " subsidia" was certainly Munster's Latin version but it cannot be proved that he followed it servilely: nay,

inclusive, first

:

:

;

it is

most easy

to shew, that while

he used

it

as

an

aid,

he did not take

it

as his basis.

It

would be

difficult

Tyndale and Coverdale, made too great a use of Munster. Secondly, it has to be inquired whether Munster really " executed his version negligently, often swerving j.^^^ ^^^ Hebrew." for it appeai-s to me that Munster I do not think that this charge can be proved

to prove, that the revisors of the joint labour of

Was Munster

a

care ui transia-

:

adlieJ-es

to

very closely to the original, always preferring

be denied that he has committed oversights

literal

(Who has

exactness to elegance of phraseology.

not?); but the character here given to

It is

not

him was one

by no means deserved. If particular examples had been brought forward, the question could have been fairly examined; but as it now stands, the general charge made by Archbishop Sandys can only receive a general answer. It seems to me that the existing version, which was publicly read, was made an object ot attack; and those who disliked it, without having any particular objection which they could define, stated reasons which they supposed were sound. All such charges ought, however, to be examined, if we would form a true judgment. Laurence's '"

Cri*nmCT's Bible.

Another objector was a person named Laurence, who is described as being " a noted Grecian at this He stated to Archbishop Parker, that various passages in the New Testament of the existing versions were inadequately rendered. He gave a list of particular texts, in which he noticed something to time."

be amended

;

referring apparently, in his criticisms, to

any of the existing translations indiscriminately.

Several of his remarks apply apparently to some particular edition of these various versions

;

so that they

and printing likewise. Although Laurence amongst the objectors to the "Great Bible;" yet his suggestions, if acted on, would not have amounted to any thing more than a revision.

refer not merely to errors of translation, but to those of editing

may be

classed

—

—

ENGLISH VERSIONS OF THE SCRIPTURES.

139

Another reason, which had probably a good deal of weight in causing a new translation to be undertaken, was the fact of the Geneva version having become the one in daily use, in private families this at least was the case very soon and it is probable that it had begun to be preferred, before the Bishop's Bible was undertaken. It is likely that a version was thus desired by Archbishop Parker, which should be free from

Spread of the

'""*

:

latYon!"

;

the objections urged by Bishop Sandys, Laurence, and others

and which should not only be authorised and appointed for public use, but also be calculated to compete with the Geneva translation for private The "Bishops reading. This last mentioned version had been, like all that had originally preceded it, the undertaking of tended to private individuals. What Archbishop Parker wished for was, a version executed by those whose position ^"i""^'*''^'' "• and station might give the translation a kind of weight. In this Parker acted very cUfferently from Cranmer. Cranmer had taken the best version that he could find which was then in existence, and used it with comParker, on the contrary, would have the work to be thoroughly remodelled, and paratively little revision ;

:

made, not the adoption of the previous labours of respect resembling

Bishop Sandys, lishing a

new

more

the

another

in

Geneva letter,

version of the Bible.

others, but a version of a different character; in this

any of those of an

translation, than

earlier date.

urged on the archbishop to complete and carry out his design of pubHe says, " Those which we have be not only false printed, but also give

The Book his notes

That he " had not altered the translation but where

New Testament one piece New Testament, for the

"WTiere in the

tense.

translation thereof in the

Where two

sent

it

back " with The

In writing to Parker, he said it

Psalm

of a

Bp.'

gave occasion of an error.

beginning', I turn the preterperfect tense into the present tense

lations.

He

of Psalms had been sent to Guest, bishop of Rochester, for revision.

and advertisements."

;

because the sense

reported,

is

Bp. Sandys lITpl'pIrker."' Strype's Par

great offence to many, by reason of the depravity in reading."

translate

I

avoiding of the offence that

great letters be joined together or one great letter

may

it

it

As

at the first Psalm, at the

too hai-sh in the preterperfect

in the

rise to

twice put,

is

is

Psaims Guest.

Psakns according to the

the people upon divers trans-

signifieth that both the sentences

or the words be expounded together."

This

latter

sentence evidently refers to some of the marks of reference which Guest had

made

use

of,

in

his manuscript.

Another portion was sent to Parkhurst, bishop of Norwich, who wrote would labour in it to the best of his ability.

in reply to

Archbishop Parker, a

that he

He

Davies, bishop of St. David's, had another part.

this time employed in aiding William New Testament into Welsh he was thus taken away from his previous work, Welsh (which apparently they would have undertaken) was not executed for

Salesbury, in translating the

and the whole Bible

in

portion re-

Parkhu'rs?.''

was at

;

Another by ^^' ^'^'"^^

twenty years.

(May

In the year 15G6, Bishop Cox, of Ely, wrote to Archbishop Parker tlie

"

progress of the translation I trust

your grace

is

neck, touching care and travail. still

remain

The

which he thus

refers to Bp. Cox writes

m their form &

I

'^^^^1;

f^l'''

I perceive the greatest burden will he upon your would wish that such usual words as we Enghsh people be acquainted with, might

soimd, so far forth as the

Hebrew

will well bear

ink-horn terms to be avoided."

;

version of the Bible which Archbishop Parker thus superintended was published in the year 13fi8, The " '

with simply the foUowing

title

:—

Bishops'

u'hed laS"

The This

3), in

:—

well forward with the Bible by this time.

holie Bible.

the upper compartment of an engraved plate, the centre of which

is occupied with a portrait of the queen, having the arms of England and France quarterly in a shield over her head, with those of Ireland

is

in

in a shield to the right of is

the following text

it,

and those of Wales

Non me ^^irtus

left.

Beneath the

portrait of the

queen

pudet Euangelii Christi.

enim Dei

Omni

At the end of

in a shield to the

:

est

credenti.

ad salutem

Rom.

i.

various portions of this Bible there are initial letters, which are supposed to intimate the

respective individuals by

whom

they were executed.

However,

it

is

doubtful, in

some

instances,

who

were the persons intimated.

At the end that

is,

ponioL'!""'"^

End of Pen-

of the Pentateuch are the letters,

William Alley, bishop of Exeter.

initials at the

W.

E., standing, as

is

supposed, for William Exoniensis

This translator was born at Great Wycombe,

in

:

m'^e!"'

Buckingham- Wm.

Alley,

HISTORICAL ACCOUNT OF THE

140 Notice of him. ^liss's

Wood's

He

took his degree of Bachelor of Arts and then removed to Oxford, where he continued for some time.

became

He

a zealous reformer,

and

like

many

Edward VL). Queen Maiy, being probably deprived on the ground reign of Mary in wandering " from place to place in the

others married (this was, I suppose, in the reign of

had a benefice, which he left on the accession of

He

of matrimony.

spent his time during the

north parts of England where he was not

known and by ;

his

sometimes practising of physic and teaching of

youths he obtained a comfortable subsistence for himself and his wife."

Several of the professors of the

Gospel appear to have found at the same time a shelter in the northern counties of England, where they were comparatively safe in the dioceses of the non-persecuting prelates, Heath, Tonstall, and Oglethorp.

Thus

there were

On had

many thrown

together

who were

the

means

of strengthening

one another's hands.

the accession of Elizabeth, Alley was appointed Divinity Lecturer at St. Paul's, the situation which

Some of his' lectures thus delivered on the by John Rogers. Peter, were published under the title of " The Poor Man's Library." been

six years before

of St.

filled

In 1560 he was appointed bishop of Exeter, and consecrated in July of that year. It

is

first epistle

He died April

probable that he was one of the best Hebraists at this time in England

:

15, 1570.

he wrote a Hebrew

grammar, which he appears to have left behind in manuscript. In his epitaph he is described as being, " acerrimus Evangelical veritatis propugnator," no mean commendation, when it is remembered that earnestly contending for the faith once delivered to the saints would, in a })art of his days, have put a

man

in

peril of his life.

The

End of 2 Sam. '

of

bisiiop

aM

next portion appears to conclude at the end of the second book of Samuel, where the initials R. These are regarded as standing for " Richard Menevensis." Richard Davies, bishop of

are placed.

'

M. St.

David's, has been already mentioned as having been pre\-iously engaged about a version in his native

St.

».

language

New

him.

— the Welsh.

Y'h'^

He

Inn, Oxford.

Elizabeth, he was

^^0°''^

He was born probably in Denbighshire, about the year 1509, and educated at was one of the exiles in the reign of Mary but, returning on the accession of

that of St. David's.

bishop of St. Asaph, from which see he was in the following year translated to He died in October, 1581. He published some small works in his native language,

especially designed to set before

In the Welsh

The

;

made

New

them the Gospel which had been

Testament, already referred

to,

so long obscured

he translated certain of the

and kept out of

sight.

epistles.

hrid'(;c,°i5a3!"

end of the second book of Chronicles, where the letters E. W. appear, This was Edwin Sandys, who has already been mentioned as one of the great promoters of this version. He w^as born near Hawkshead, in Lancashire, in the year 1519. He ^^^^ ^^ g^.^ John's College, Cambridge, in the year 1532, or the following year. This college was, at that time, and for many years afterwards, the most remarkable place for the number of persons it contained who were professors of the Gospel; and it is probable that whilst there Sandys was converted. In 1547, Sandys was elected master of Catherine Hall. During the reign of Edward he received various benefices, but continued to reside at Cambridge. In 1552 he married a lady who appears from her surname to have been a relative of his own. In the following year, when he was vice-chancellor of the University, Edward VI. died, and the Lady ^^"6 having been proclaimed queen, he preached in support of her title. In consequence of this, he was,

His troubles,

after the close of

End of 2 ^"

Chr.

bishop of orcestcr.

(jf

third portion concludes at the

standing for "

^^

him.

Master of Ca'^^"' 'laY;'."''

vice-chan-

'

Edwin Wigornensis."

her brief reign, deprived of his vice-chancellorship, and committed to the Tower.

Here

he was deprived of everything, except a Bible, which his faithful servant, Quintin Swainton, brought to him. After having been kept in a vile prison for three weeks, he was removed to the same apartment with John

who was

his companion for more than half a year. By the joint labour of Bradford and Sandys, was converted, not only from Romanism, but to Christ: he used, from time to time, to bring them bread and wine, and thus these three united in happily receiving the Lord's supper. He was Subsequently removed to the Marshalsea whence, after nine weeks, he was liberated by the inter-

Bradford,

their gaoler

His liberation the continent,

;

cession of Sir

Thomas

Holcroft, knight-marshal.

Upon

this

he escaped from England, although with great

bishop Gardiner, being very earnest to retake him. On the 6th May, 1554, he embarked for Flanders; two emissaries, sent to apprehend him, arriving at the shore while the vessel was yet in sight. His last act, before leaving England, had been preaching on the beach, to a congregation of sailors. difficulty, the lord chancellor,

When he reached Antwerp, he found that even there orders had been already given for his apprehension. However, by the good hand of his God upon him, he escaped; and, at length, reached Strasburgh. His life at this place was saddened in very many ways he was one who took some part in the grievous dissension, which divided the English exiles; but not, of course, to the same extent as was done by those at Frankfort. ;

ENGLISH VERSIONS OF THE SCRIPTURES.

141

At the time of the accession of queen Elizabeth, he was at Zurich, with Peter Martyr: but he forthwith iiis return to set out for England and after preaching at Strasburgh, he returned with Grindall, and reached England "^'''"'' on the day of the coronation of Queen Elizabeth. He was very soon after this appointed bishop of Wor- Bp. of Worces'^"^' cester, and was consecrated by Archbishop Parker, December 21st, 1559. In 1570, when Grindall, bishop of London, was translated to the arch-diocese of York, Sandys succeeded him and six years afterwards, (jf London, when Grindall was translated to Canterbury, Sandys succeeded him at York. He died July 10th, 1588. "' ^ y His life, after his return to England, was disquieted by the schemes and projects of various enemies so 1576. that few have experienced more continued turmoil. His judgment respecting the earlier English transla- Died, 1588. but, in spite of his errors in judgtions, and respecting Sebastian Munster, are, I think, very erroneous ment, he is to be regarded as a man deeply attached to the principles of the Reformation, and willing, if ;

'"^'^'

;

l-

;

;

called upon, to suffer for their defence.

The

fourth portion of Archbishop Parker's Bible concludes with

^

A. P.

appear

the book of Job, where the letters End of

these are supposed to indicate Andreas Peerson, Cantuarensis

;

;

Andrew Peerson,

He had

time one of Archbishop Parker's chaplains.

prebend of Canterbury, being

at this

Bene't College, Cambridge

he was the reader of the service at the consecration of Archbishop Parker.

;

Throughout the archbishop's

life,

been

Job,

A. P. c.

fellow of Andrew PeerCanterbury.

he appears to have been highly esteemed by him.

The

after which occur the letters T. B. It is very uncer- End of Psaims, fifth portion consists of the book of Psalms who was indicated by these letters some have thought that they stand for Thomas Bentham but as Bentham was at this time bishop of Lichfield and Coventry, it seems very unlikely that the initial of his surname would be used especially, considering that the other bishops used the initial indicating their respective sees. It is, I think, much more probable, that Thomas Becon was the translator of this portion. Probably Thos. ;

tain

:

;

;

it is certain that Edmund Guest, bishop of Rochester, had and advertisements" for this book. Thomas Becon was distinguished amongst the Reformers by his writings. He was born in 1512, and Notice was educated at Cambridge, where he took his bachelor's degree, in 1530; this was at the time when the Reforaied doctrines had made considerable progress in that University. He was for some time one of

It

may be

he gave

that

it

a

final revision, since

sent Archbishop Parker his " notes

Cranmer's chaplains

;

and, on

May

of him.

24th, 1547, he was presented to the rectory of St. Stephen, Walbrook.

In the reign of Mary, after having been twice imprisoned, he escaped to the continent, where he continued,

by writing, to do what he could for the upholding of the doctrines of the Gospel amongst his countrymen.

Becon died about the year 1570.

At the

close of the Proverbs, the letters

'^.

A. P.

again occur; making this book a sixth portion.

has been supposed that the person indicated, was not the

The

see no sufficient ground.

same

more than a

thin space, in printing)

believe the indication to be simply that of the

The is said,

;

same

It

is

true that the space

but in each case the C. individual, namely,

seventh portion consists only of Ecclesiastes and the Canticles.

Andreas Pern

Eliensis,

but

It End of Pro-

for this

I

reason assigned for this opinion has been, that the C. stands at a greater

distance from the A. P. in the latter case, than in the former.

greater (not

C;

as the previous A. P.

Andrew Perne being

at this time

is

a minute particle

purposely separated.

is

Andrew

I

Peerson.

At the end

is

A. P. &, denoting,

it

prebendary of Ely.

EndofCantiAndVe^w^erm^', Prebend of Ely.

The

eighth portion concludes with the Lamentations, at the end of which the letters R.

eating, as

is

W.

eminence amongst the reformers. On his return to England at the accession of Queen Elizabeth, he was Mary, and afterwards at Zurich. employed in various steps which were taken for the re-establishment of the Protestant doctrines as the siderable

professed religion.

When

T.

the

end

C. L.

hesitation

;

Strype asks, " Might it

'^''^^"^'•

Sec.

of the ninth allotment, which contains the two books,

but

Bp.of win-

he was made bishop of Winchester, he was regarded as one of those who were

very friendly to the nonconformists with respect to the "habits,"

At

R.w.

occur, indi-

Robert Home, bishop of Winchester, was a person of con. He had been an exile at Frankfort during the reign of Queen

supposed, Robert Wintonensis.

it

not be

Thomas Cole

would have been expected,

if this

Ezekiel and Daniel, the

of Lincolnshire?"

had been the

case, that

Lewis assents to the

L

initials

this

are End of Daniel.

without

would have been

(as in

T.

c.L.

Bemham, r

HISTORICAL ACCOUNT OF THE

14-2

T and the

two other letters, all being in the same character. This shews, I think, must have been Thomas Bentham, bishop of Lichfield and Coventry (who in his signature used to Thomas Bentham was born about the place Coventry the first), who had this portion assigned him. year 1513, in Yorkshire. He was admitted a fellow of Magdalen College, November 16, 1346, and became one of the most eminently learned in Hebrew of any of his cotemporaries at Oxford. In the reign of Alary he was deprived of his fellowship, because of the zeal which he shewed for the reformed doctrines and in interval

that

is

between the

it

;

consequence of the proceedings against the reformers, he

London congregation

of Gospellers,

and

fled to the continent.

his merciful preservation

His return

to

preach to the

through the close of the reign of Mary,

have been already narrated.

On

when

the accession of Elizabeth,

the popish bishops were deprived, he was appointed to the see of

March 24, 1360. He was one of the most learned who were occupied in the preparation of the Bishops' Bible.

Lichfield and Coventry, to which he was consecrated in the original languages of

He

all

died February 21, 1579.

The minor prophets form the tenth of the allotted portions. At the end of them are the letters E.L., for Edmund Londinensis, as is supposed. Edmund Grindall, who was at this time bishop of London, was born in Cumberland in 1519. He was educated at Cambridge, belonging first to Magdalen College, then to Christ's, and afterwards to Pembroke Hall, of which in 1338 he was chosen fellow. In 1549 he became president (vice-master) of his college, and being now a bachelor of divinity, he was chosen Lady Margaret preacher. In 1530, Bishop Ridley appointed him his chaplain, and in 1551 he was made precentor of St. Paul's, and also chaplain to the king. Not long after, when it was intended to divide the bishopric of Durham Ridley himself was to have been translated to into two, Grindall was nominated to be one of the bishops.

End of Ma

Edmund

Scripture of

'

of L'^ndon^''' Notice of him.

the other portion.

At

the accession of Mary,

when

so

many

fled for safety

wherever they could find shelter, Grindall took up

abode at Strasburgh, where he studied German, in order to be able to preach in the churches in that He took some part, but not a prominent one, in the unhappy disputes by which the English exiles city. his

On

were divided. Bj).

On

of London tion.

the accession of Elizabeth he returned, arriving with Sandys on the day of her corona-

the deprivation of Bonner, he was appointed to the bishopric of London, after having been

chosen Master of Pembroke Hall, Cambridge.

deprivation!"

As bishop

of London, he has been already noticed for the ;

indeed, he appears to have done what he

could to hinder the deprivation of the non-conformist ministers.

In several things he had to act with Arch-

care and consideration with which he treated Myles Coverdale

bishop Parker, to

whom

became very apparent.

Abp. of York,

On

Abp. of Can-

f^jj

unwillingness to molest those

;

promotion, in order that terbury, io,6.

who scrupled about the " habits," &c., soon He was translated to the see of York in 1570 Parker is said to have procured this there might be a bishop of London more decided in his promotion of uniformity. his

the death of Archbishop Parker, he was appointed his successor, in 1376; but in that very year he

^p^Jg^.

j-j^g

displeasure of the queen, because of the favour which he shewed to what were tenned

" prophesyings."

These " prophesy ings" were expositions or exhortations, mutually delivered by various Grindall also encouraged the preaching of the Gospel

ministers, others also being present as auditors. while, on the other hand, Elizabeth thought that few,

and that three or four

in a

it

was good

county were amply

for the

;

church that the preachers should be

The

sufficient.

queen, on these grounds, required

In consequence of his of preachers, and to put down the " prophesyings." queen sequestrated him from his office, and for some time confined him to his own house. His sequestration continued almost up to the time of his death, which occurred July 6th, 1583. It may be interesting to mention that he aided Fox in the compilation of his " Acts and Monuments." Grindall to lessen the

number

refusal to Comply, the

His sequestra'i'i'is"death,

'^-^-

At the end

End of pocrj-p a, jg

^

of the Apocrypha, which forms the eleventh portion, are the letters

supposed, Johannes Norwicensis.

'^**''^°" College, of bisho'''o''r'"''

which he was elected a probationer-fellow in 1529.

was appointed rector of Cleve, in Gloucestershire

Norwich.

c^9$'

John Parkhurst, bishop of Norwich, had been educated

;

but,

indicating, as at Oxford, at

In the reign of Edward VI. he

on the accession of Mary, he became one of the

Protestant exiles.

After his return, on the accession of Elizabeth, he was appointed bishop of Norwich. In this situation he was regarded as being more favourable to those who did not conform to the " habits " than any of the other prelates; this often brought End of Gospels itichard Cox.

'

The Four Gospels and

him

into collision with

Archbishop Parker.

the Acts fonned the twelftii portion

supposed, Richardus Eliensis.

This was Richard Cox, who

:

He

died in 1574.

the letters at the end arc R. E.

forty years before

for, as

is

had been brought into

.

ENGLISH VERSIONS OF THE SCRIPTURES. when

14.3

He

had been elected from Eton as a scholar to King's College, Cambridge, whence, in December, 1525, he was removed to the New College of St. Here he, together with Frith and others, as Oxford, which Cardinal Wolsey had founded. at Frideswide has been ah-eady narrated, were persecuted and imprisoned on account of charges of heresy connected trouble

the Scriptures were

with the diffusion of Tyndale's

first

New

printed in English.

Testament.

At a subsequent period, we find him (1540) made archdeacon of Ely, and afterwards dean, first of Osney, and afterwards of Christ Church. In 1547, he was made chancellor of the University of Oxford, where he carried on the work of Reformation in a manner which has been bitterly censured. The search for superstitious books, which he instituted, is said to have led to the destruction of most valuable documents. During the reign of Mary, he, like others, left England, when he fixed his abode at Frankfort, where So he took a xevy prominent part in the unhappy contentions by which the English there were divided. forward was he in pressing the introduction of the English service-book, &c., that the party who urged these things were denominated, from him, " the Coxians." After his return to England, on the accession of Elizabeth, he was appointed bishop of Ely.

At the end

of the Epistle to the

Romans, the

letters

He died in

1

58 1

this is supposed to be End of Robishop of Rochester, has been already "'^"^'

R. E. are again placed

:

Edmund Guest, by mistake for E. R., Edmund Roftensis. mentioned as one who took a part in this translation, having in some measui-e revised the book of Psalms, This makes it not improbable that the Romans was really his portion as a final revision, and that the letters,

'

'

is

meant.

which as they stand, seem to intimate Bishop Cox of Ely, are really transposed.

At the end of the First Epistle to the Corinthians are the letters G. G., which are supposed to be for Ga- End of No initials are subjoined to the remainder of the New Testament. Gabriel briel Goodman, Dean of Westminster.

i

Cor.

Goodman.

To

Bible was prefixed, amongst other things, the sum of Scripture, setting forth the Scripture doctrines, tables of genealogy, &c., and a preface written by Archbishop Parker. this

The providential care of God in preserving the Scriptures is noticed, and also the endeavours which had been made to decree the translating of Scripture to be so perilous a thing that it can scarcely be hoped that it may be well performed. This Bible was known by the name of " The Bishop's Bible," either from the greater part of those who were engaged in its preparation being bishops, or else from its having been executed under their direction. The name of " Matthew Parker's Bible " has sometimes been given to it, from the archbishop who first set it

on

years

foot.

It

continued to be the version authorised to be read in the parish churches for forty-three

but in private use

;

translation as that of the

the fact of

its

it

never displaced the Geneva version.

Geneva

As a whole, it was not nearly so good a and 7ww one of the things which especially gives it importance, is But the reign of James I. of the translation which we still use.

Character of "^^ Bjbie.'^

exiles,

having been the basis in

although the avowed basis of our authorised version, this latter was executed upon wholly different prin-

and

ciples,

is

very different in

its

general character from that which

is

now under

consideration.

THE ANGLO-RHEMISH VERSION. The

circumstances which led to the execution and publication of this version, are to be found in the

history of the expulsion

ment

Romanism during

of

The

versions of the

New

Circumstances

Testa- makinf

of thl

previously executed, from that of Tyndale to the Bishoixs' Bible inclusively (the English text of ^^^™'^''

Coverdale's Duoglott

New Testament

translators took for their basis the

The

the reign of Elizabeth.

excepted), had been

made from

the original

Greek

;

but the Rhemish

Vulgate Latin.

authority of the Latin Vulgate was a point of dissension between Papists and Protestants

were disposed to depreciate

it

the original texts themselves. of Trent, so that

it

very much, the former to extol Its authenticity

(whatever that

it,

as

though

it

:

the latter

surpassed in authority even

may mean) had been

declared by the Council

could not be expected that zealous Romanists, in translating the Scriptures into

English, would use any other basis than that version.

One

of the principal objects which the

Rhemish

was evidently to circulate their doctrinal and controversial notes, together with the Scripture translated by them. This had been done by the Geneva translators with regard to their version, the idea was taken by the Rhemish translators. probably and from this translators

had

in view,

™''"

— HISTORICAL ACCOUNT OF THE

144 Cardinal Allen, the chief director of the

The

commonly known

Rhemish

Rhemish

chief agent in causing the

He

as Cardinal Allen.

in 1550, he was chosen fellow of his 1558 he was appointed canon of York.

abilities:

and He leaves Eng. land on the accession of Eli-

in

On

college.

many

of the

About more zealous English Romanists had taken up

subsequently removed to Douay, where an academy had been set up about the year 1562; at

Soon

place he took the degree of Doctor of Divinity.

the year 1568, by his endeavours, the English seminary at

Rheims.

seminary at

;

English Romanists as fled from their country on account of their religion.

Upon

the appointment of Dr. Allen to be canon of Rheims, he exerted himself to establish an English this latter place

;

become

the state of the Netherlands ha^dng

Douay.

scholars were driven from

Allen's efforts did not stop here

Rome, and two

similar institution at

missionaries for the dissemination of

;

unsettled, that the English

so

he procured the establishment of a

others in Spain, for the express object of furnishing England with

Romanism.

Allen was a strenuous opposer of Queen Elizabeth's interest in every way

he was one who

:

out the principles enjoined by the excommunicating bull of Pope Pius against her.

version an ef-

oppose

this

he was made canon of Cambray and about Douay was established, to receive such of the

after

English seminary of Douay founded. 1568.

fort to

more

Lancashire: and

After this he returned to England for his health.

their abode.

The Rhemish

(or Alle\Ti),

in

became very distinguished for his learning and He became principal of St. Mary's Hall in 1556,

the accession of Elizabeth, Allen quitted his country, and gave up his church preferment.

the year 1560, he went to Louvain, where

He

made, was Willia.ai Allen

version to be

was born about the year 1532, at Rossal,

1547, entered at Oriel College, Oxford, where he

in

efforts against Protestantism,

It is to

and

the execution of the

Rhemish and Douay

be questioned whether he was personally concerned in

directions led to

afterwards he was

its

being undertaken.

made archbishop

His principal coadjutors in thington

:

of these,

it is

1

589,

execution; but at

Pope Sixtus V. created him a

all

o F

I

E

F

A

probable that the

first

was the one

chiefly

concerned in the translation.

these translators was published under the following

S

T H F V L L Y

1

INTO ENGLISH,

title

:

of

and

bookes

tions, and other necessarie

chapters,

Annota-

helpes. for the better vnder-

:

Reader of some

length, they state their reasons for hav-

ing translated out of the Latin instead of from the Greek; together with noticing various other matters connected

with out of the authentical Latin, according to the best corrected copies of the same, diligently conferred \Tith the Greeke and other editions in diuers languages Vvith

Arovments

and two years

cardinal,

were Gregory Martin, Richard Bristow, and Thomas Wor-

TESTAMENT CHRIST, TRANS-

V

S

ITED

as one.

events, his counsels

In a preface to the

N EVY

his other

must be regarded

of Mechlin.

this translation

The New Testament prepared by Translator's preface.

In

its

version

fully carried

Amongst

translations of

the Scripture

in

general, and this version in particular.

They

say that they had their translation

of the whole

Bible lying by them for some time and that at length having means of publishing the New Testa;

standing of the text, and specially for the discouerie of the C o R R v p T 1 o N s of diuers late translations, and for

Controversies in religion of these daies: In the English College of Rhemes.

cleering the

ment, they have

this printed first.

" which translation

we

doc not for

all

that publish, vpon erroneous opinion of nethat the holy Scriptures should al-

cessitie,

That

Giue

me

vndcrstanding, and vvil

kccpe

Aug.

Omnia ^ua legunltir in

script

audire: maximoi tw

rimim : quorum

is

it

vvith

is, I

waies be

vvi

our mother tonge, or that they

indifferently of

or could be easily vnder-

all,

tract. 2. in Epist. loan.

ad instructionem Sf salulem nostram intentc oportet commtndanda sutit^ qu
Sanctis^

insidia.

uosque

That

Sf

'.(fligentiores

stood of euen,' one that readeth or heareth

them

against Heretikes: whose deceites cease not to c and 1 negligent persons. t

PRINTED AT RHEMES. by lohn Fogny.

a knovn-en language

were not

often,

infirmitie,

pernicious and

many

PRIVILEGIO.

:

deemed

;

or that they

through mans

or that it

we

much

miilice

or

hurtful to

generally and absolutely

more conuenient

in itself,

& more

agreable to Gods word and honour, or edification of the faithful, to

into

1582.

CVM

in

circumuenire non cessanl.

is,

Al things that are readde in holy .Scriptures, we must heare vvith great attention, too instruction and saluation: but those things specially must be commended to it nd bcgu

in

ought or were ordained by God, to be read

my

vulgar

studied only

languages.

tonges,

m Not

haue them turned

then

to

be kept

the Ecclesiastical for these

&

learned

nor anv such

like

— ENGLISH VERSIONS OF THE SCRIPTURES. causes doe

we

145

translate this sacred booke, but \'pon special consideration of the present time, state,

and condition of

our countrie, vnto which, diuers thinges are either necessarie, or profitable and raedicinable now, that otherwise peace of the Church

were

much

neither

requisite,

nor perchance

Thus cautiously do they guard against the deemed an acknowledgment that the former

wholy

in the

tolerable."

supposition that the publication of this version was to be

made

opposition which had been

to the circulation of the

English Scriptures, had been an error on the part of the Church of Rome.

They speak

wisdom of the church

of the

Scriptures might be published, and also by it

had been

making

in

whom

regulations, both as to

On

they might be read.

what translations of the Wisdom

the latter point they recite that

decreed by the Council of Trent, " that the holy Scriptures, though truely and Ca-

lately

tholikely translated into vulgar tonges, yet

may

not be indifferently readde of

all

of

tin-

regulating

comn'fended.

men, nor of any other

then such as haue expresse licence therevnto of their lawful ordinaries, with good testimonie from their

Curates or Confessors, that they be humble, discrete, and deuout persons, and like to take much good, and no harme thereby." They enlarge on the subjection with which Scripture is to be read: not, however, subjection to what God has seen fit there to reveal, but subjection with regard to Scripture to the authorities in the church: as if any authority could be in any way so constituted of God as to make void the requirements of His holy word. The Rhemish Translators find great fault with all the Protestant versions which had been made they Protestant verspeak of the liberties taken with the text as having been most unwarranted the translations of words deemed " ecclesiastical," and the manner in which proper names were expressed, being part of the ground of this ;

:

In consideration of the alleged state of the English translations of the Bible, they say

charge. "

Vve

therfore hauing compassion to see our beloued countrie men,

with extreme danger of

:

their soules, to vse onely

word of truth, much also many deuout persons haue set forth, for you (benigne readers) the new Testament may giue occasion to you, after dihgent perusing thereof, to lay away at lest such their

such prophane translations, and erroneous mens mere phantasies, for the pure and blessed

moued thervnto by the

desires of

to begin withal, trusting that

it

:

impure versions as hitherto you haue ben forced to occupie."

They

state that the annotations

conformable to the Scripture.

them back,

If

tended to su. persede them.

appended were for the purpose of proving that the Romish Church was this had been the case, why should she have taken such pains to keep

could no longer be withheld.

until they

The Rhemish

In

fact,

Alleged annotations,

the real truth was most unconsciously

Popish insurgents in the West, in the reign of Edward VL, who required that the English Scriptures might be suppressed ; because they said that " they had heard that until

acknowledged this

in the

were done their

The translators, They speak of its when

demands

of the

priests could not refute the

'

heretics.'

in their preface, give ten reasons

"

why they adopted and the the Greek

antiquity, gravity, sincerity, impartiality,

assigned as reasons for preferring the Latin version to

the Latin Vulgate as their basis. Reasons

but what were

like;

original ?

The

fifth

all

these worth from the

for

Latin,

of their reasons

was clearly that which decided the point in their minds, namely, that the Latin Vulgate had been declared, by the Council of Trent, to be authentic, and to be refused of none. for this preference

The

ninth reason which they assign

then the Greeke text Latin

it

more than the

arguments

places, at least preferred

however, amounts to very to

its

little

in

is

not onely better then

other Latin translations, but The

al

This It

is

is

a bold assertion, and one

quite true that the ^'ulgate

Latin

better than

ti.e

'^''''''^•

make the rendering clear. The Rhemish translators and other

critics

had some variation In

;

assertion.

readings to those of the Greek copies then in use.

worth for their purpose in

fact

;

the alleged passages in which the

This argument,

Greek was

said

such as contained some supplied word or words to

Greek text, that in some places Erasmus when the Greek text, as then commonly argument has considerable weight when applied solely to the individual the Rhemish translators incline to speak of the Latin Vulgate very much

likewise object to the authority of the

had regarded

passages in question.

mere gratuitous

favour of the Vulgate by alleging that various interpreters had, in

be deserted, and the Latin followed being

read,

" It

original was, to say the least, a

'I'hey strengthen their

some

is this,

those places where they disagree."

was made no one was competent to advance.

valuable as an aid for judging amongst discrepant readings of Greek manuscripts; but to praise the

is

version

selfe, in

it

which at the time when

it

this fact,

as preserving the genuine reading,

same strain as did the Complutensian editors: these latter actually compared the Latin text in the Old Testament of their Bible, standing between the Hebrew and the Septuagint, to Christ crucified

in the

between two thieves

!

latrones,

Critical reasons

dtJmi'ng the ^'^^^^ "•"'"

" Posuimus, M;;2"JlTnde°'

medium autem Jesum."

—

—

HISTORICAL ACCOUNT OF THE

146 The Latin

\ ui-

The Rliemish

gate defended.

translators afterwards defend the Vulgate

They defend

jn^.^ propriety.

J^^^^f.\^

that

;

when

differs

it

from the

it

thus

:

common Greek

first,

that

text,

it

on

critical

and

in this

they speak with

with the

Greek

text

grounds

commonly agrees

it

;

;

secondly,

frequently accords with some of the various readings of

Stephens's third edition thirdly, they say that even Protestants do not unfrequently prefer the marginal reading to that in the text; fourthly, that in the passages in which the printed Greek authority does not agree with the Latin, there is sometimes to be found a manuscript Greek copy which does accord with the Latin ;

they allege that where no Greek copy accords with the Latin text, not unfrequently the citation of father" supplies a confirmation ; sixthly, they suppose in passages where some

fifthly,

some ancient Greek "

found which cannot otherwise be accounted for, that the Latin interpreter followed some other seventhly, they bring forward the Latin " fathers" as witnesses of what the reading of the " fathers" by text was in their days ; lastly, they account for variations in the citations made by the Latin the fact that the Latin versions were in the early days very numerous, and thus when their quotations vary variation

is

Greek copy

;

from the Vulgate, they suppose that they may have cited some other of these versions. This last reason is merely apologetic; the rest contain, on the whole, a great deal of truth. One thing, however, they ought to have stated, namely, that the Vulgate contains not a few passages which are clearly the corruptions

Candour on the part

of copyists.

version had been declared It is quite true that

'•

of the

Rhemish

The Greek

text

lavour

Koman-

ism more than

would have acknowledged

they do acknowledge some faults to have crept

printed book, be regarded as typographical errata

asserted to

translators

this

;

but as that

authentic" they were willing fully to carry out this Tridentine decree.

more serious character. They Strenuously deny that they prefer ^^^ jj^^jj. yigy^rg and Opinions; allegine that tD id ^

;

those to which

I

in,

but merely such as would, in a

have just referred, are such as have a

Greek text, because of its being more favourable makes for them more than the Latin. This they and I thuik that it must be admitted, by any endeavour to provc by examples which they bring forward one who dispassionately considers the subject, that very few of the variations of the Latin from the Greek the Latin to the

^

Greek

the

text

ii*jl

itt*ii*

;

mark of having been made to serve a purpose. They almost all must have Greek copies, through the negligence or oversight of transcribers. The Rhemish translators give the following account of their version

crept in just like

text bear the

various readings in

:

The Rhemists' ^^^^"ve'rs^on.

we wish

" In this ovr translation, because

it

most

to be

sincere, as

becommeth

a Catholike translation, and haue

we are very precise & religious in folowing our copie, the old vulgar approued Latin not onely in sense, which we hope we alwaies do, but sometime in the very wordes also and phrases, which may seeme to the vulgar Reader & to common English eares, not yet acquainted there with, rudenesse or ignorance but to the discrete Reader that deepely weigheth and considereth the importance of sacred wordes and speaches, and how easily the volunendeuoured so to make

it

:

:

:

tarie Translatour

shal

which if it

misse the true sense of the Holy Ghost,

yea and that

:

&

al sortes of

may common knowen Enghsh." seeme strange,

at the first

were the

By " Examples of unusual words.

may

seem reasonable and necessarie

otherwise," they

mean by

wil esteeme

it

not but our consideration and doing therein,

we doubt

Catholike Readers wil in short time thinke that familiar

more when they

shal otherwise be taught to vnderstand

then

a table of explanations given at the end of the book.

give several examples of unusual words which they introduced.

They

it,

They do

not,

however, give any

more, the meaning given in their glossary would, generally speaking, be far better if introduced into the text, than the comparatively unused word which they Parasceuc, Pasche, Azymes, have adopted. The following are a few of the strange words thus introduced

^^^^ reason

for not translating

them; and, what

is

:

Dejwsitum, and such

Some

like.

of the words which they thus use,

ligible, such, for instance, as Evanr/elize,

cases, this novelty of the

Our Lord-

One

•Thc'Lorti.'^'

simply «

••

Rhemish

of their peculiarities

Timothy.

The Lord."

l-^or

is,

translators

They lair

manner

farther thus

" Moreouer,

^^^

newly introduced, are, however good and

an explanation of

and

fully expresses evcvyyeXi^co

expound

we presume not

in

their

;

;

intel-

and, in such

not to be reprehended.

this,

Our Lord,"

in cases

where the Scripture has

they refer from their preface to their notes on the 6th of

In the note they give no better reason for thus altering the text than this

uf iranslatmg. ^.^.^^^

is

as

fittingly

the use of the expression, "

the Reformed) used the simple phrase

1

and speak of

which alone

;— that the

heretics

(i.

e.

a strange reason, truly.

manner of

translating

:

hard places to mollifie the speaches or phrases, but religiously keepe them word for the sense of the holy Ghost to our phantasie: as Eph. 6.

p^jj^j f^^ pj,j^j_ j-^^ f^^^^ ^f missing, or restraining

Against the spirituals of wickedness in the

They then

celestials.

And what

to

me and

thee, tvoman.

give other instances, in some of which they not only add no

absolutely exclude

all

meaning from

the passages.

new sense

of their own, but

ENGLISH VERSIONS OF THE SCRIPTURES. This account of portions of the preface

They had

lators.

" Catholic verity

their

;"

and

"

How to

SEune.

well Y\e haue done

them

we

fully bent upon preserving, untouched, the whole of what they deemed minds recoiled from whatever seemed to oppose this. In a previous part of

we

it,

humane

submit our selues, and

owne

errors, or

we

wrangling wordes wdfully

them

occasion, al

for

:

lest

we

and

sinceritie

persist in

that v\'e haue used

may seeme more hard

seek

no

may,

we

vse are

v\'e

it is

:

all

be

said, as

worke

:

that

we

much

praier,

haue done

as neere as

venerable, though to

other\'^'ise to

it

and trembling,

feare

with

all faith,

in their

fifty

and

is

ability could

such as they had it

go

:

acknowledg-

and

it

;

for

to.

They

were

fully

competent

Learning of

years before, to persecution in England for the word of God^

way

that If

simply and

fairly.

Very few

intentional

many exhibit a desire of a common reader may find not a little ;

but very

we take the whole

version,

we

shall,

however,

truly exhibiting the sense of the Latin Vulgate such as they

although the council of Trent had defined the Latin Vulgate to be

remained a considerable question what copy was to be regarded as such. version was printed, there had been no decision as to what

At the time when the Rhemish

this The

In 1589, Pope Sixtus V. published an edition, which by his bull

"authentic" Latin Vulgate might be.

what the Tridentine Council sought to establish. This edition was presently suppressed. Romish writers say, that it was in consequence of Pope Sixtus perceiving that it contained errors. But be that as it may, Pope Clement VIII. published his edition of the Vulgate in 1592, which

prefixed, was declared to be

he declared by

Criticism

but their minds were so imbued

;

to give the rendering of the text

find a very large portion well translated, I say,

is

to

or deUcate eares they

regards their text and their notes.*

this version, that the translators

gathering from the words a definite meaning.

the "authentic" version,

&

possible, to our text

some prophane

it

rendering a really dishonest perversion

expressing the sense obscurely, or at least, in such a difficulty in

dihgence,

to giue in translation, sense for sense, but that in Scriptures,

an impartial judgment on

any thing rather than

shew

shal

and contention, by

must keepe the very wordes."

with the same feelings which had led but that they desired

we

hereafter

if

for desire of reprehension,

disaduantage of our aduersaries, nor no more Ucence then

previous versions, and in their turn were attacked, both as

I believe,

translators,

which being had, either by good intention or by

haue done our endeuour with

made

ynough

tlie Tlie prol'es-

through our ignorance, temeritie, or other

thus invite criticism as to their labours, and the invitation has been very fully responded

passages, however,

it.

if

continually keeping our selues

:

which by long

to execute the task before them, so far as learning

had

superiors in

or barbarous, as the whole style of Scripture doth lightly to such at the beginning

misse the sense

They It

and Gods honour

for,

partialitie for the

ing with S. Hierom, that in other writings

attacked

Gods Church and our

to

all

them, but be most glad to heare of them, and in the next edition or

we

should dangerously erre in so sacred, high, and diuine a :

referre

other our labours, to be in part or in the whole, reformed,

(as Protestants doe) for defense of our estimation, or of pride

This v\e professe onely, that

the very N^^ordes and phrases

we

all

most humbly desiring pardon,

:

sufFerable in translating of holy Scriptures

lest

and

this,

any other, either frende of good wil, or aduersarie

if

wil not

truth that

it is

wel.

is

:—

haue any where mistaken the sense of the holy Ghost, further promising, that

infirmitie, v\'e

open vnto vs the same:

correct

their version

must not be iudges, but

corrected, altered, or quite abolished

espie any of our

147

of the plan pursued by these trans-

minds their

had spoken thus of

their preface, they

some idea

will serve to give

'•

authen-

vuigate'.'"

Edition of 15^19.

be the only authentic edition of the Latin Vulgate. This has fared Edition of be the standard text adopted and used by the Church of Rome. vin. tlvi" may be supposed, do not exactly agree with either the Clementine or the

his prefixed bull to

better, for this continues to

The Rhemish Sixtine edition.

translators, as

Sometimes they have the reading adopted afterwards by the one, sometimes that which is This may be said to be a matter of comparatively small importance, so long as they

found in the other.

used the best readings which were within their reach as a conclusive reason for translating

definitely said

what

this authentic

copy was

In the same year (1582) in which

:

it is,

however, thus far of importance, that they give

from the Latin rather than the Greek, that the Council of Trent had

decreed the authenticity of the Latin Vulgate.

this

Now

of what avail was this decree,

New Testament

make way

for this version.

could not be

appeared, Gregory Martin, one of the translators, Gregory Mar-

published an attack upon the hitherto printed English Bibles and Testaments. to

if it

?

This was evidently done

Dr. William Fulke, master of Pembroke Hall, Cambridge, published in the

Ihe E'ngMsh"" *^''*'?"g,

following year an ample refutation of the most part of the objections made, shewing very conclusively that Answered by

the true ground of objection in the

mind

of Martin was the opposition which the circulation of the Scriptures

gave to Romish doctrine.

A

• complete confutation of these arguments, glosses, and annotations, was published in 1617, by Fulke 1618, by Canwright.

:

and a second,

in

"

^>

>

•

;

HISTORICAL ACCOUNT OF THE

148 Uoni. Caih. TeH.'"iibr hHi 10119-10.

The Roman

Old Testament, which appears to have been executed on the ^^™^ principles as that of the New, was not published till the years 1609 and 1610, when it was printed The editors of this part of the version, speak of it as having been executed at Douay, in two volumes.

many

Catholic translation of the

years before, but that the poor estate of the

English Romanists, in their banishment, hindered

its

have revised the version according to the Clementine edition of the Vulgate, that thus it might be fully in accordance with " the authentical Latin." considerable value to a Protestant reader ; for if he would see what can The Rhemish translation has a

They

publication.

sav, that they

to evade the force of those passages which set forth the Gospel, the great weapon against may, of course, be expected here. While the general and substantial accordance of this version with Protestant translations, is a cause for great thankfulness to the overruling providence of God. In the modern editions of the Douay Bible and the Rhemish Testament but few changes have been

be done, in order

Rome,

Modern editions of this

it

these are, however,

introduced:

some

of

them, not improvements.

xvn.

KING JAMES'S TRANSLATION. There

—

were, at the

that of

commencement

Geneva and

the Bishops'

;

of the reign of James I., two translations of the Bible in common use the latter being what might be termed the then " authorised " version,

while the former was the one in daily use

among

the people.

It

not, therefore, surprising that another

is

The following were the actual circumstances which been projected. led to the undertaking of a new version,— which has succeeded in supplanting both the one and the other of those which were at that time in use. At the time of the accession of James I. to the throne, March 24, 1603, many of those whose conformity version, or revision, should have

eision of

Mai '!\'',

i(i03.

Church of England by law established was of an uneasy character, hoped that the accession of a monarch who had been educated like James in Presbyterianisra, might lead either to a change in the to the

Accordingly, a petition running in the name of more than a thousand ministers was presented to the king, in which the " redress

system of the Anglican Establishment, or else to a permission of non-conformity. of divers abuses in the The

'•

""y"

Church" was earnestly

ran,

very far short of a thousand.

it

solicited.

From

number

the

of ministers in

whose names

it

was called the " Millenary Petition," although the names actually subscribed are said to have been

MiiieP"''"'""-

with the Church service

;

'2nd.

Their complaints were ranged under four heads; 1st. Things connected Church ministers Ord. Church living and maintenance ; and 4th. Church ;

discipline. Tiie Oxford answer.

Hampton

University of Oxford drew up an answer to this petition, for which a letter of thanks was sent

The

Cambridge.

^^. ^y^^^ ^j-

To

ference.

this

The

king, however, chose to interfere in the matter, and bring

end certain delegates of each party received a sunnnoiis

On

to

be

it

them

to a public con-

Hampton

at the palace of

the arch-

the part of the Anglican establishment there were,

tcTeiKe."jan.

Court on the ensuing

CoMier"'

bishop of Canterbury, Whitgift; the bishop of London, Bancroft, and several other prelates and dignitaries. The delegates on the part of the petitioners were, Dr. John Reynolds, and Dr. Thomas Sparke of Oxford,

Dr. Keynoids '.''elv Version' of the Bible should be

l'2th

of January.

and Mr. Chadderton and Mr. Knewstubbs from Cambridge. This Conference led incidentally to the execution of the translation of the Scriptures which ^'"' '^^^'y^oWs,

who took the

second dav of the conference " for a i

'

i

.

,

.

New

i

Translation of the i-

i

•

made.

was made was, that the versions which were extant, did not in

Faults in

of '"'

sums""^

is still

in use.

made a request to the king on the Bible." The ground upon which this request .1 if all places come up to the force and meaning

lead on the part of the petitioners, i

j

Reynolds brought forward a few instances; first, that in Gal. iv. -'' ^^^ ^'^^^ a-vcTToxel is rendered in the Bishops' Bible by " bordreth," which is very wide of the mark next in Psalm cv. -28, the translation says, " they were not obedient," whereas it ought to have been just the contrary and thirdly, in Psalm cvi. 30, the translation said, " then stood up Phineas and prayed," ^^'^

Original text. In proof of this, Dr.

;

It is probable last of those words should have been rendered " executed judgment." * that Dr. Reynolds, in specifying these three instances of mistranslation, did it in order to shew that a

whereas the

*

The

Liturgy.

last

two of these objectious applied to the version of the Psalms

in

Cranmer's Bible, which

is still

retained in the

ENGLISH VERSIONS OF THE SCRIPTURES. of the existing versions was desirable,

revision

the

if

meaning

full

149

of the original text

were wished to be

transfused into the English version. Little notice appears to have been taken of these specific objections themselves they had, it was said, been often brought before, and were already answered in print; what the amicering oi these objections :

may mean

I

do not know

for if they

;

be mistranslations they ought to be acknowledged as such

not been such, then they ought to have been preserved

During the whole

as archbishop of Canterbury,)

by Dr. Reynolds and to the proposal for a

end of

translating

if

when a new

of this conference, Bancroft, the bishop of

had been foremost

On

his fellow-delegates.

new this

in

to

version or recension of the Bible in English

were to be done

to please

after

if

they had

succeeded Whitgift

Bancroft

the opposition to everything which was proposed making ota

ground he seems

this

;

version was made.

London, (who soon

every man's

have offered a kind of opposition "^" he

:

humour

said, that there

^tision.

would be no

the king, however, liked Dr.

;

Reynolds's proposition, and said that he had never seen a good English version of the Bible as yet, though

he thought that of

all

hitherto executed, the

and that some

translation to be taken up, translation.

Geneva Bible was the

worst.

might be taken

special pains

He

wished the work of King James

for there to

be one unifonn

—

The method proposed by the king was this that the version should be made by some men in both the Universities, that it should then be reviewed by the bishops and other ;

of the

most learned of the most learned ecclesiastics, that it should then be laid before the Privy Council, and last of all be ratified by Royal authority, so that in the whole Anglican establishment this translation so made should be used, and no other. Bancroft hinted the undesirableness of any marginal notes being allowed to be appended. to which the king assented, on the ground of his having found in those annexed to the Geneva Bible some that were very partial, untrue, seditious, and savouring too much of dangerous and traitorous conceits. This assent of the king to the proposal of Dr. Reynolds requires a

ment

and severe still

:

granted that they were

to say that

judgment

all

none of them was a good

of the translators

them capable

of

translation,

employed by the king,

of a

may be

regarded by

good deal of emendation

was going a great deal too

differed greatly

far.

in

They

and the

^^''

'^

places, but

In this point, the The

from that which the king himself had

—

say, in their preface, that their object it,

Marginal notes

very unjust

all as

many

was to make a good version better; that it was and in this they clearly spoke the truth. It is to be observed, that the translation of the Bible had become a kind of party question between the thorough conformists and the partial confonnists the latter were considered to prefer and uphold the Geneva version, which was by far the most read in private, while the former were considered to uphold the Bishops Thus the Bible, as being the one authoritatively set forth as being appointed to be read in public service. proposition of Dr. Reynolds for a new version might be regarded as savouring strongly of his party, while the whole of the king's reply was so directed as to express a very severe though not a deserved censure on the Geneva Bible. The proposal of Dr. Reynolds would, if acceded to, have the effect of rendering the expressed.

good before, but they sought to improve

pj'o^poled.

explanation: perhaps the judg-

little

of the king, relative to the previously existing English versions,

version,

king's

previous ver^'°"*"

like,

:

Bishops' Bible obsolete

;

the king, however, so turns the matter, as to

Geneva version of which the suppression was by Dr. Reynolds.

The

make

desired, a result which,

exclusion of marginal notes was, doubtless, a good suggestion

it

is

said to have i-eferred

were the following:

their dissembling euill."

speaks of the blessing of

Now,

God

I

is

— On Exodus

spoken

of,

i.

19,

it

were the The Geneva desired

little

but the remarks made by King James

:

with respect to those annexed to the Geneva version, were very far from just.

midwives with the orders of Pharaoh

appear as though

probable, was but

it is

The

notes to which the king

where the non- compliance of the Hebrew

eiated for party

The

king's

the

Geneva

"*"^.^'

they say, " Their disobedience herein was lawfull, but

do not see what objection can be made

to this note, the very next verse

being bestowed upon these women, on the very ground of their non-compliance

with the king's murderous commands, and the object of the note seems to be to shew, that although they acted rightly, yet they excused themselves to the king in a

manner

in

which they ought not to have done.

That a king is to be obeyed, be done even when it is the murder of an indefinite number of helpless infants and yet further, that it is to be done even when it is nothing short of a deliberate attempt to frustrate the declared purpose and counsel of God. I think that even King James would have acknowledged that some non-compliance with the orders of a king were more

But

if

even

the non-compliance of the midwives was wrong, what would follow?

if

he

command murder

to

be committed

:

and

further, that this

is

to

;

admissible than

The

all this train

Asa deposing Maachah. say,

of necessary consequences.

other note to which the king objected, was that on 2 Chron. xv. 16, where the account liis

is

given of

mother, or grandmother, from being queen, on account of her idolatry.

" Herein he shewed that he lacked zeale,

for she

ought to have died, both by the couenant,

as

They verse

iChr.xv.n;.

HISTORICAL ACCOUNT OF THE

150

God: but he gaiie place to foolish pitie, and would also seeme after a sort to satisfie the Lawe." Would king James or any other objector say, that the law of Moses did not command the punishing of idolatry with death ; death without pity, and without respect of persons ? Or, can it be said that the covenant into which Asa and the people had just entered, did not pledge them to the self-same thing ? I reallv believe, that such objections, however they arose, must have rested upon a basis of prejuI-'),

&

by the

Law

of

and not of dispassionate judgment. seems, however, that King James thought the Geneva notes to be opposed to that obedience which is but due from subjects to their sovereigns if they had been, they would have been highly reprehensible " The powers that be are ordained of God, he therefore before judgment is given let the facts be proved.

dice, Kin.' James's

the^clneVa''^' notes encournation.

It

:

that resistcth the

damnation," it

is

power

;

God; and they that resist shall receive to themselves Holy Ghost against all who, under what lying pretext soever see where the limit of obedience is to be found, we

resisteth the ordinance of

the recorded sentence of the

be, dare to act in

insubordination: but

if

we would

ser\'ants of

have only to look at the history of the three furnace (Dan.

Thus The kin"s plan tor a ver.

from those upon which

to the execution of the translation ^j^j^j,

preserved in the midst of the fiery

very plain, that King James acquiesced in the proposal of Dr. Reynolds upon grounds wholly but whatever were the circumstances which led it was originally suggested

it is

different

God whom He

iii.).

;

which was

in

consequence made,

^^g suggested by the king (and with some modifications

for the procuring of a version well considered in

all its parts.

it

cannot be controverted that the plan

at length adopted)

There was,

as

was admirably devised

might have been expected,

some little delay before the preliminary arrangements could be brought to bear. Some time probably was needed for the consideration of the fittest scholars to be employed upon the work, and also in the arrangement of the different companies of translators who should work together, and in the allotment of their respective portions of the Bible.

Some progress had been made in the outline of the proceedings before the lapse of many months for on the 22d of July, 1604, the king wrote to the archbishop of Canterbury (Bancroft*) concerning some He states that he had provision to be made for those who were to be employed in the proposed work. ;

The

icin.r

writes ">

t™siaw"s

appointed certain learned men, to the number oi fifty-four, for the translation of the Bible into English. Of those who were so appointed, some had very little church preferment, some none, and for this cause

appointed.

j,g

22, 1604.'

and also to the other bishops, commanding name, that when any benefice valued in the king's books at twenty pounds or upwards should become void, that instead of presenting any one to supply the vacancy, the king should be informed, This was to be in order that some of the learned persons whom he had appointed might be presented. done by the bishop whether the benefice were in his own gift or in any other patronage. The latter part of the letter chiefly relates to the obtaining of aid from other learned men, besides those who had been directs the archbishop to write to the archbishop of York,

them

in the king's

named Inquiry to be

made

for learn-

^6

as the four

says

:

and

fifty

appointed by the king.

—" Furthermore, we

require

you

to

move all our bishops to inform themselves of such learned men within Hebrew and Greek tongues, have taken pains in their private studies Hebrew or in the Greek, or touching any difficulties which we have now commanded to be thoroughly viewed and amended

their several dioceses, as has-ing especial skill in the

of the Scriptures, for the clearing of any obscurities, either in the or mistakings in the former English translation,

;

and thereupon to write unto them, earnestly charging them, and signifying our pleasure therein, that they send such their observations, either to Mr. Livelie, our Hebrew reader in Cambridge, or to Dr. Harding, our Hebrew reader in Oxford, or to Dr. Andrewes, dean of Westminster, to be imparted to the rest of their several companies, that so our said intended translation

Translators iire'T^itvctsU' •''•"•

may have

the help and furtherance of

all

our principal learned

men

within this our kingdom."

and appointment of the translators; but it would seem that some part of them were chosen by the University of Cambridge, and approved by the king it is probable also, that the L^niversity of Oxford made a similar nomination. This selection at Cambridge must have taken place previous to the day on which the king wrote the letter already referred to, and in part quoted, namely, July 22, 1604, for on the same day the chancellor of the University of Cambridge, Robert Cecil, earl of Salisbury, wrote to the vice chancellor and heads, mentioning that such an appointment had been made by the king. The order for the translation was stated to be placed in the It is

not knowTi what arrangements were

made

relative to the selection

:

hands of Livelie, the Hebrew lecturer.

The

king's

• In some of the proceedings at this time, nancroft is spoken of as archbishop of Canterbury, in some as bishop of

London.

The proceedings

relative to his translation to the

commandment I

\

was, that

if

they could

remember any

archicpiscopal see were not complete, altliough he was .Archbishop elect.

— ENGLISH VERSIONS OF THE SCRIPTURES. fit

men

been previously selected

for

The king

the work.

those employed all the aid that could be afforded " That such as are to be called out of the countrie witliout

151

already appointed, they should, in the king's name, add such to those

to join with those

likewise required that the

University should give to

:

may be

it

any of the poorer colleges, that are not well able to beare that charge

in

make

intertayned in such colleges as they shall

any charge unto them either for their entrance, their chamber, or their commons, except

doe make choice to remayne

who had

choice

of, Cecil's letter to

happen that any and then such

;

chancen'orot" Cambridjje.

order will be taken by the Lord Bishop of London, as that the same shall be defrayed."

On

all

made any

them, that the king

letter, told

(July, 1604), Bancroft sent a

(as

copy of the king's

addition to

Mr. Livelie could infonn them), very much approved of the

because the king was very desirous that the work should proceed with as

pleasure was, that they should, with

They were

same.

pared themselves

On

letter in favour of Bancrotts

names appear in the list. From this it would appear, the number originally appointed. The bishop, in his

of those at Cambridge, whose

that that University had not

And

month

the last day of the same

the translators, to

all

possible speed,

meet together

July 31, 1604.

choice.

delay as possible, his The work

little

in the University,

and begin the

directed to write to the bishop so soon as they were actually assembled, and had pre-

for the work.

same day, the bishop wrote to the vice-chancellor and the heads of the University of Cambridge, them to expedite the work which had been assigned to the translators. They w-ere particularly desired to write to any who might be absent from Cambridge, in order that they might, without any delay, repair thither, and commence their work. It is probable, that similar letters were sent also to the University of Oxford at the same time and that,

similar letters

just as the copy of the rules to

to Oxford.''"

the

earnestly urging

;

Hebrew

king's

The

reader, so were they, probably, to Dr. Harding,

of persons actually

list

be observed in the translation, were sent to Cambridge, to Livelie, the

employed

work (which

in the

will

who held the be given

have been detailed), contains oxAy furfy-sevcnwam&s, whereas, the king's decease of certain

who

actually

who were

;

whereas,

if

.

there had been any deficiencies through the decease of those

very unlikely that the Oxford and Cambridge numbers would have been precisely the

is

it

Others have supposed, that some who were appointed at

same.

listot' those

;

:

at first proposed

appointed,

archbishop mentions

letter to the

Some have supposed, that the deficiency was occasioned by the g^ed'-^ ^" who had been named for the work but this is improbable because, the number of F'J^!/-f<>'"' met at Cambridge, was exactly the same, and the individuals were the same, as those the kind's

having been appointed.

fifly-four as

those

similar station at Oxford.

after the preliminary proceedings Forty-sevtn

thus the numbers were reduced to forty-seven.

But

first,

were afterwards withdrawn improbable

this, likewise, is

Broughton, who has been supposed to have been thus excluded from having a part

;

;

and

for the learned

in the

that

Hugh

execution of this Hugh Brough-

on the 30th of August, 1604, the bishop of London sent to Cambridge, for the perusal of Livelie, and the rest of the translators there, " a certain learned epistle of Mr. Broughton's :" this, it can hardly be supposed, he would have done, had Broughton himself been proposed as a translator. Lewis suggests another way of accounting for the discrepancy,

version, was clearly not one of the persons

which, however,

is

named

A

equally open to objection.

;

for

kind of supplementary rule directed, that three or four of

the most learned and grave divines of each University, should be assigned as having an oversight of the

were attended to. He supposes, that these three is to be observed, that this rule was not communicated until August .'30, 1604; whereas, the number of translators is spoken of by the king, as having been completed on the 22nd of July and, farther, the fifty-four persons are distinctly said to be appointed

version;

or four

especially to see that the rules prescribed

may make up

the deficiency; but, however,

it

:

for the purpose of executing the translation

;

whereas, the three or four of each University are distinctly

excluded from that work.

Who

then were the seven whose names do not appear in the

It is to

list ?

be remembered, that at the

Hampton Court conference the method of translating proposed by the king was, that the version should be made by the most learned of the L^niversities, and then pass the examination of certain of the Bishops. Now, in the list of persons appointed, although several of them were made bishops before the work was completed, yet none of them were so at the time of their appointment

;

in

some manner under

deficiency

is

these were,

to

it

be found

their control.

may be more

difficult to say:

having been especially

named

to

as having the to

make up

this

work

;

the

have made some alterations in the version.

in

some manner appointed

an oversight of

This it

:

(if

and

true) he would hardiv have done,

(if

incorrect)

it

had he not been

would hardly have been

Cert.-ii.ibishop>

u-fio superintend

but Dr. Bancroft, the archbishop of Canterbury, has been said

to

to

named

do not doubt but that the number needed

I

in the fact of certain bishops

were the

and thus the plan would have been

incomplete (according to the king's original draught), had not certain prelates been

work

^^'ho

the list?

said, if

he

^bp^^Bancroit connected with

;

HISTORICAL ACCOUNT OF THE

152

been connected with the work. It is evident, from the letters which were written by him (as bishop of London), that he liad some important share in the conducting of the prehminary arranjrements liad not

commencement

for the

np.Biisona

of the woric; so that

revision; so that

may be deemed

it

think

I

it

to conclude that

who gave

he was one of

the work

its

final

been said, some of them appointed by the University of Cambridge, some, while, besides these, there were several who by that of Oxford, in a similar manner The translators these may have been appointed directly by the king. Were to meet at Westminster meeting at each of these three places, were severally divided into two companies, so that there were in all conveyed for their information The instructions for their proceedings were six Companies of translators.

The

of the

much

probable that he too was one appointed to the work.

translators were, as has

in all probability,

Some

not too

is

Bilson, bishop of Winchester, was one of those

the prelates SO appointed.

"'^'^"-

;

:

Westminster, Six companies

to the several places at

which they were to meet, about the month of July, 1604.

I give the instructions

may appear needful. commonly called the 'Bishops'

Bible,' to receive as few

themselves, together with any elucidatory remarks which

"(!•)

Instructions.

The

Hishops' Hibie alterations as '

And

be.

to pass throughout, unless the originals plainly call for

an amendment."

translation as their basis.

The names of the prophets and the holy writers, with the other names in the text, to be kept as may be, according as they are vulgarly used." There was good sense in this rule for it makes extremely little diflPerence what the precise form may be in which any Hebrew or Greek name is transfused "

(2.)

near as

changed!

;

into English

and, indeed, we have good authority for acting on such a rule as

;

which Old Testament names are found written familiar in their

in the

We

New.

this,

from the manner

accustomed forms, while those which were altogether

still

Hebrew proper names

inspired writers busying themselves about writing characters.

on of the

Thus, in English, Hezchiah serves

rest.

However,

unnaturalized, are taken in the

in the

We

h^'

"

Hebrew

if

do not find the

precisely equivalent

Greek

" Yehhizkhjahu," and so

the translators had been admonished to give the

or in

Greek

;

for instance, to

same

have used the name Hosra

Testament, instead of Osee; and likewise to translate the same proper name uniforaily in the for instance, not to call the same person sometimes Luke, and sometimes Lucas. It '^^^ °'^' ecclesiastical words to be kept, as the word Church not to be rendered Covgregation:'

New

same manner .^'"rlr'i'n

in

for all practical purposes, as well as

would have been well

it

person the same name, whether found in

in

read those names which were known and

forms in which they had been written in Greek letters by the Septuagint translators.

retained.

It

was a good plan to take a previously existing version, and make it, as much as might be, the material of Tlie Bishops' Bible was apparently specified as the one w^hich was to be used for this the new recension. purpose, because else, some of the translators might have been disposed to have taken the more popular

Geneva Proper names

Bible ordinarily read in the church,

may

(•'^)

;

would have been desirable

if

regarded as "ecclesiastical." vulgate Latin takes

it

some more For instance,

literally),

and

explicit statement eVio-KOTro?

in other places

is

had been made

as to

what words are

to

be

rendered in Acts xx. by "overseer" (though the

by "bishops."

Probably the want of

sufficient defi-

nitiveness prevented the full observance of this rule.

" (4) When any word hath divers significations, that to be kept which hath been most commonly used by This the most eminent Fathers, being agreeable to the propriety of the place, and the analogy of faith." may perhaps be regarded, as well as the preceding, as a check against the introduction of what might be

deemed Puritanism

:

but,

however intended,

I

suppose that no right-minded Chrristian (whether called

Episcopalian or Puritan), could object to words being used in the same sense in which they are taken by the writers called

"

The

(5)

" Fathers" with

the defined limitation above expressed.

division of the chapters to be altered either not at

all,

or as

little

as

may

be,

if

necessity

so require."

but only for the explanation of the Hebrew or Greek words, to be which cannot, without some circumlocution, so briefly and fitly be expressed in the text." This regulation is one of great importance because its tendency was to cause the translators to do what they could to give, in the text, the precise meaning of the original. loose translation may be aided by an expository note " (G)

No

marginal notes at

affixed,

all

;

A

be transfused into another tongue, without any such appendage, it can only be achieved by a version as close as may be made. One great evil of notes, in a commonly circulated version of the Scriptures, is this, that they lead the thoughts of a reader away from the text which the Spirit of but

God

if

the original

to

has given forth, to the thoughts and judgments of

ritative)

"

is

(7)

about that very

Such quotations of places

Scripture to another."

men

(often perhaps very true, but

still

not autho-

text.

to

be marginally set down, as shall serve for the

fit

refeieiice of one

ENGLISH VERSIONS OF THE SCRIPTURES. The preceding

153

seven rules are the general directions for proceeding in the work

precise directions for

;

the rest contain the

execution.

its

man

" (8) Every particular

same chapter or chapters and having translated Manner of proall to meet together, to confer what they have iiil e'xrcuVion done, and agree for their part what shall stand." Thus in each company there would be as many separate "i^JJ"^ transiarevisions made, as there were individuals in the company (that is, from seven to ten) these various revisions would then be compared together, and from the whole they would digest one revised or re-translated copy of

amended them

severally

company

of each

to take the

;

by himself, where he thinks good,

;

of the particular portion.

to

" (9) As any one company hath dispatched any one book in this manner, they shall send be considered of seriously and judiciously for his Majesty is very careful in this point.

to the rest,

it

;

"(10)

any company, upon the review of the book so

If

sent, shall

doubt or

differ

send them word thereof, to note the places, and therewithal to send their reasons be compounded

not, the difference to

company,

at the general

meeting, which

to

is

;

upon any

places, to

to which, if they consent

be of the chief persons of each

end of the work."

at the

—

would have to be carried into execution thus Each company, when they had made their ah the comversion of a book, would have to send a transcript of it to each of the other five companies, for their judg- each'^part.'^'^'"^"^ ments and criticism so that every portion of the Bible would pass through the hands of the whole body of

These

rules

:

;

Every part of the Bible would thus have been considered

translators.

the

company

by the other

to

which

five

first, by each of the translators in was assigned, separately ; secondly, by the whole of that company unitedly ; thirdly,

it

many

it

" (11)

;

would be examined at the least /o?j?-fecM times distinctly; These rules were framed, in this part, with remarkable

follows that every several part

parts fifteen times,

judgment and

and fourthly, by the committee of revision, who are hinted at in As the number of companies was six, and the numbers in each company varied

companies separately

the close of the tenth rule.

from seven to ten,

and some

seventeen.

sagacity.

When

any place of special obscurity

is

doubted

of, letters to

any learned in the land for his judgment in such a place. " (I'i) Letters to be sent from eveiy bishop to the rest of in

hand, and to

move and charge

send their particular observations as

it

:

as

many

to the

was directed before in the king's

his clergy,

be directed by authority, to send to

admonishing them of

as being skilful in the tongues

company, either

Every part fourteen'times '^^ i^^'-

this translation Inquiry to be

have taken pains in that kind, to

learned men.

Westminster, Cambridge, or Oxford, according

at

letter to the archbishop."

This regulation explains why Bancroft

who had been appointed at Cambridge as translators, the some things which related to the ordering of the version itself. " (13.) The directors in each company to be the deans of Westminster and Chester for the Westminster The directors company, and the king's professors in Hebrew and Greek in the two Universities. panies.*^""'' " (14.) These translations to be used, when they agree better with the text than the Bishops' Bible, viz. Early English '° ""^ Tyndale's, Coverdale's, Matthew's, Whitchurch's, Geneva." In this Ust "Matthew's Bible" might quite usgd_°"* as well have been omitted, as containing simply, in part the translation of Tyndale, in part that of Cover" Whitchurch's Bible " evidently means the Bible commonly known as Cranmer's, or the Great dale. Bible, of which Whitchurch was, in conjunction with Grafton, the printer. This regulation was a good one for making the newly revised translation as little as possible with the character of novelty stamped upon it. It is likely that in many cases, when they deserted the version of the Bishops' Bible, they might find some one or other of the four above-named versions expressing the sense which they wanted to give. These fourteen were the whole of the original rules as sent to Livelie, at Cambridge similar ones being, Questions, however, seem to have arisen at Cam- Questions with of course, also transmitted to Oxford and Westminster. What words are to be thfrd a nd bridge on two points connected with the third and fourth of the above regulations. "'"• deemed old " ecclesiastical," and as such to be retained ? How should it be determined in what sense words ^"^^^^ were used by the most eminent fathers, and when should such a sense be regarded as agreeable to the It is evident that queries of this kind did actually arise, Bancroft's propriety of the place and the analogy of faith ? for Bancroft wrote a letter on the 30th of August, 1604, to Dr. Cowell, vice-chancellor of the University of v""chancei-

communicated the

king's letter to all of those

letter itself containing

;

Cambridge,

in

which he answers the

the learned persons employed for the

difficult)-.

He

g*"*™" it was the king's pleasure, that besides |,°[j° there should be three or four of the most eminent Aug. 30, I604.

states that

Hebrew and Greek,

and grave divines of the University assigned by the vice-chancellor upon conference with the heads, to be overseers of the translations, as well

appointed by the king

;

and

the vice-chancellor to inform

Hebrew

rest of the Overseers of

as Greek, for the better observing of the rules Jolelp!

especially concerning the third

and fourth

him who the persons appointed

The

bishop further directed

for this part of the

work were, when they

rule.

P"'"'^''-

""""

— HISTORICAL ACCOUNT OF THE

154 should have been agreed on.

It

does not appear whether any such appointments were actually made, or how

the difficulties which the third and fourth rules might occasion were actually met.

A

The

copy of

iettc™cfu to" Cambridge.

^

time j^^^.^

bishop mentioned a letter of

he sends a copy of

:

^^^ perusal of

it,

it

to

Broughton's, which was, he says, brought to him at that very

order that Livelie and the rest of the translators there might

in

they had not seen

if

man had

learned but untoward

Hugh

Cambridge,

it

This

before.

written relative to the

letter

manner

was doubtless one of those which

this

in which a translation of the Bible should

be undertaken and executed.

Qn

Bancroftwrites July 31, I604!'

the

.3

1st of .luly,

Bancroft had written to the other bishops, in pursuance of the king's command, with made for those of the translators who possessed but little, or else no church

regard to a provision being

preferment

:

he explains the king's meaning to be, that in each diocese two livings should be reserved, one and another belonging to a lay- patron.

in the presentation of the bishop himself,

Money

to

however, necessary to raise money for the current expenses of the work. The king spoke in his about another point to be by the bishops imparted to the deans this Bancroft also communicated to bishops. On the same day as his letter just mentioned, he wrote to them a distinct letter on this point,

It was,

be

expenseTof'the letter

work.

j.j^g

:

which was, he

said, reserved for his relation

:

it

was simply

this,

that in order to

meet the expenses, the

king requested that the bishops and the deans and chapters would raise a contribution. 1000 marks ^^ sufficient."'

Bancroft sug-

gested that a thousand marks would be a sufficient sum to meet the whole charges, and thus he left it to Bancroft's letters the several bishops and deans to judge what their respective proportions ought to be.

—"

must requier yow, in his Majesty's name, accordinge to his good yow can, yow send me word what shall be expected from Deane and Chapter. For I am to acquainte his Majestie with every man's liberality

contained the following clause

:

I

pleasure in that behalfe, that, as soon as possibly

yow and your

said

towards this most godly worke."

A

And

considerable

'''^'*^'

now, after

actually

Liveiie's death,

The death

'^*'^'

to

all

things were so far arranged, a considerable delay took place before the work was

No

commenced.

sufficient or satisfactory reason for this detention has,

I

think,

been assigned.

of Livelie, which took place in the year subsequent to the above proceedings, has been supposed

have been one reason

;

this

may be

quite true as

it

regards Cambridge, but

how need

this

have affected

had been the cause of detention, how was it that they had not begun their labour during the several months which elapsed after the appointment was made To me, it seems not improbable, that the delay was in some measure before Liveiie's death took place ? the other companies of translators

connected with the until

The translators

brou^t

to-

Comm' •ment

n of the

List of the translators.

It

difficulty

?

Besides,

if this

which the king found

in raising the

something else could be devised, the matter was obliged to

might also be a

different parts

;

and

difficult

At

defray their expenses.

for the purpose,

and

thus,

thing to get together the various translators, whose abodes were in such

would be especially

this

sum needed rest.

difficult,

length, however, the

if

the needful aid were not provided, in order to

work commenced

companies who met at Oxford and Cambridge being provided

in the early part of the year 1607.

for in several of the colleges,

The

but receiving

no farther compensation for their labours. Those who met at Westminster, probably provided for themselves, w'hich the most part of them were well able to do. In gi^ng the list of the translators (as preserved by Fuller), together with the respective portions of the Jjible which Were appropriated to the several companies, it will be well briefly to state who and what they respectively were. It is a matter of peculiar interest to trace out by what means the Lord was pleased to work, in first causing the printed Scriptures to be published in English, and just so it ought to be of no

whose labours we are indebted for the translation which has now continued as thirty years wherever the English language is spoken. The First Company of Translators met at West.minstf.r they were ten in number; and the portion TheFirstCom'«hich was assigned them was the Pentateuch, and the historical boohs to the Kings, inclusive. w"Iimi'nstlT. small interest to

know

that daily used for two

to

hundred and

:

Genesis to

Kings

They

Consisted of the following persons '

:

inclii-

K^^'^'Andrews

'*''

to the

^"' L^^-'NCELOT ANDREWS, who presided in work of translation, dean of Westminster.

He was bom

this

company, and who was,

at the

time of his having been appointed

Cambridge, having received one of the then 1565, in London newly founded Greek fellowships at that house. After the erection of Jesus College, he became one of the first fellows upon that foundation subsequently he became one of the fellows of Pembroke Hall, of which, on the death of Dr. Fulke, he was afterwards master. Previously to this, however, his lectures at his college had attracted considerable in the year

;

he went

to

Pembroke

Hall,

;

He became subsequently particularly known as a preacher. After having received preferment in various He afterwards succeeded ways, he became a prebendar)- of Westminster, when Bancroft was made bishop of London. This was his position Dr. Gabriel Goodman (one of the translators of the " Bisliops' Bible") as dean of Westminster.

attention.

wTstminster.

ENGLISH VERSIONS OF THE SCRIPTURES. when

made bishop this

company of translators. Before, however, the work (consecrated Nov. 3, 1605). From this see he was translated to

apijointed president of the first

of Cliichester

He was made

was before the trsmslation was completed.

September 25, 1626, godliness.

155 commenced, he was

itself

that of Ely, Sep. 22, 1G09; "Pj"^^''''

He died, QfEiy. behind a high reputation for learning, noless than for of Winchester. bishop of Winchester, February 18, 1618.

in the seventy-first year of his age, leaving

His labour as presiding over the translation of so large a portion of the Old Testament, must have been

considerable.

2nd. Dr.

He was bom

John Overall.

dean of

1559; became a fellow of Trinity College, Cambridge; and

in

was appointed Regius professor of Divinity

in that university.

This was the station which he held

St. Paul's.

was made bishop of Lichfield and Coventry; and

when

He

1618, he was translated to the see of Norwich.

in

in

1596 he

died

May

Dr. Adrian de Saravia. year 1331.

French church.

He continued there about He subsequently removed

preached in French.

much

treated with

This translator was a learned foreigner, of Spanish extraction, but

In 1582, he was invited to become professor of divinity at Leyden

in the

in the

did not incline to comply. translation of the Bible.

Southampton, where he

to

It is

became a schoolmaster.

probable that he was appointed to this work, rather on account of his great

Dr. Richard Clarke, vicar of Mynstre and Monkton,

5th.

Dr. John Laipield, rector of

He was

St.

and one of the

in Thanet,

si.x

" Being skilled

Dr. Leigh, archdeacon of Middlesex, parson of AUhaUows, Barking.

Master Burglev.

8th.

Mr. King.

Dr. Clarke. in Dr. Laifieid.

and temple."

for the fabric of the tabernacle

7th.

Dr. Leigh.

[Lewis adds " Stretford."]

Burglcy.

[Lewis adds " Sussex."]

King.

[Levris adds " Clare."]

Mr. Thomson.

Thomson.

WiLHELM Bedwell, of St. John's College, May 5, 1632. He appears to have been an

Cambridge.

He was

appointed vicar of Tottenham 1607, where Bedwell.

eminent oriental scholar.

The Second Company of Translators assembled at Cambridge, having for their portion from the commencement of the Chronicles to the end of the Canticles, inclusive.

of the transla- Sccond com-

tion,

Those who belonged 1st.

Edward Livelie

to this

company were the

following persons

arclmbrilge.

:—

Chron.^toCant.

has been already mentioned as the Regius professor of Hebrew, as such, he was

who

;

nominated the president of this companv

but he died before the work was actually commenced.

;

of

"<

abilities as

preachers, Canterbury.

Clement Danes, fellow of Trinity College, Cambridge.

judgment was much reUed on

°"'^^^

EngUsh language.

6th.

10th.

also preacher

where he kept a school, and

;

and was successively appointed a prebendary of Gloucester, Prebendary

;

4th.

he died,

^„^

at Artois, Dr. Saravia.

He was reinvited to Leyden after he had settled in England, with which request he He died, aged eighty-two, in 1613; two years after the publication of King James's

a linguist, than as being peculiarly qualified to translate critically into the

architecture, his

also

bom

where he was

;

and then removed to Jersey

five years,

favour by Archbishop Whitgift

Canterbury, and Westminster.

9th.

^0^1].^,^^'^.'

ot Norwich.

12, 1619.

3rd.

Bp. Overall

In 1601, he succeeded Dr. Alexander Nowell, as p^u"." Bp.of appointed one of the translators. In April, 1614, he

This

Ljvgije.

supposed to

is

have occasioned a considerable delay. 2nd. Dr.

John Richardson,

Emanuel College, then master of Peterhouse, and,

fellow of

lastly,

master of Trinity Dr.Richardson.

College. 3rd.

Dr. Laurence Chaderton.

He was

one of the Cambridge delegates at the conference at Hampton Court In his early life, he suffered much from the ;

Dr. Chaderton.

and, as such, has been already mentioned, together with Dr. Reynolds.

unkind treatment of his parents,

in

consequence of his embracing the reformed doctrines.

where he became a fellow of Christ's College, master.

in

When Emanuel

1567.

He

studied at

Cambridge

;

College was refounded, in 1584, he was

when Arminiaiiism was spreading

England, he so

much

appointed the

first

feared, lest he

might have a successor who did not hold the doctrines of grace, that he resigned in favour of one who However, he not only survived this successor, but Uved to see two other masters

In the latter part of his

life,

in

held the same doctrine as himself. of the college. 4th. Francis

He

died in

November,

Dillingham, "

5th.

Mr. Andrews,

6th.

Thomas Harrison,

7th.

Robert Spalding,

8th.

Andrew

1

640, aged ninety-four.

fellow of Christ-College

,

beneficed at

,

in Bedfordshire,

where he died."

Dillingham.

afterwards D.D., brother to the bishop of Winchester, and master of Jesus-College.

Bing, fellow of Peterhouse.

The Third Company

P^ Andrews.

vice-master of Trinity College. fellow of St. John's.

of Translators

ament, namely, from Isaiah ^

met

He

He at

Harrison

succeeded Livehe, as Regius professor of Hebrew.

Spaldin-^.

succeeded Spalding in his professorship.

Oxford,

to Malachi, inclusive.

their portion being the

King.

remainder of the Old Test-

This company consisted of the following c individuals r J

:

—

''^''^''^''{.'g*^"^'

at Oxford. Isaiah to Malachi inclusivi

Dr. Harding.

HISTORICAL ACCOUNT OF THE

156 Dr. Reynolds.

John Reynolds, who has been

Dr.

2ncl.

Hampton Court Conference;

already mentioned as one of the delegates at the

whose suggestion, indeed, this ti'anslation itself (as has been already said) was undertaken. This eminent scholar was born at Pinhoe, near E.\eter, about the year 1549; he studied at Corpus Christi College, Oxford, of wliich, in 1598, he became president. probably In the reign of Queen Elizabeth, he refused to be promoted to a bishopric at

;

many

objecting then to

work, Dr. Holland.

it is

probable, that from

many

for

the labour of this translation

in

merely by his extensive learning, but also by his knowledge of Scripture. after the completion Dr. Kilbje.

4th.

and pubUcation of the version

5th.

.

did

the

He

died in

He

died,

which he was

for

;

March

He

qualified,

is

not

17th, 1612, a few months

itself.

he was eminent as a Hebrew Scholar, and became Regius

Dr. RicHARD KiLBYE, rector of Lincoln College;

professor in the University of Oxford. Bp. Smith.

607

years rector of Exeter College, and stood high as a scholar.

mentioned for the part which he took

particularly

1

extraordinary learning, his aid would have been peculiwly valuable to his coadjutors.

liis

Thomas Holland, who was

3rd. Dr.

Hampton Court. He Had he lived to continue

of those things which were afterwards discussed in the conference at

not Uve long after the work of translation was commenced, dying on the 2 1 st of May,

1

620, aged about sixty years.

Miles Smith. He was, on the whole, regarded as the person who had the chief hand in the execution of he was very learned, both as a classical and as an oriental scholar. He was made, in 1612 (Sept. 20th), This see was conferred upon him for the indefatigable pains which he had taken in the execution

Dr.

this version

;

Bp.of Glo'ster. bishop of Gloucester.

and

revision of the translation,

final

which he wrote the preface.

to

strenuously opposed Laud, during the time Dr. Brett.

6th.

RiCHARD Brett, B.D.

when

7th.

" Mr. Fairbclowe."

was afterwards rector

died in November, 1624.

This must,

I think,

Cornwall.

of Northill, in

In doctrine he

He became

This translator was for some time fellow of Lincoln College.

He

Quainton, near Aylesbuiy, in or about the year 1595. FairecloH-e.

He

the latter was dean of Gloucester.

died, April I5th, 1637,

rector of

aged seventy.

have have been Daniel Fairclough (otherwise called Featley), who

He

died in

1645, aged sixty-three.

He was

many

the author of

works. Fourth

A

Com-

Fourth Company who met

at

Oxford, had

assigned to them, for their portion, the four Gosj)els, the

pany of Eight

Acts of the Apostles, and the Revelations.

Bp.Ravis.

or

1st.

Gloucester,

December

He

the president of this company.

On March

London, Jime 2nd, 1607, but a

died, -^''P- A'?''""-

Thomas Ravis,

Dr.

dean of Christ Church. to

19th, 1605, he

was, at the time of his appointment as a translator,

was made bishop of Gloucester; from whence he was

Httle while after the labour of this

translated

He

had commenced.

translation of the Bible

work was completed.

14th, 1609, before the

George Abbot. He was, at the time of his appointment, dean of Winchester, and master of University College. He was made bishop of Lichfield and Coventry in 1C09 (December 3). In February, 1610, he was translated to the see of London, vacant by the death of Dr. Ravis and, in the following yeai- (April 9), he was made arch2nd. Dr.

Of London. Abp.ofCanter-

;

He

bishop of Canterbury.

died in

In doctrine, he was a striking contrast to his successor, Arch-

1633, aged 71.

Laud. Dr. Eedes.

Richard Eedes.

3rd. Dr.

lation he did not

Bp.Tomson. Ot Gloucester.

hve

until

it

He was was

at this time

actually

Giles Tomson, dean of Windsor

4th. Dr.

dean of Worcester; but although appointed to

He

commenced. ;

died,

November

bishop of Gloucester, June

this part of the trans-

19, 1604. 9,

1611

died June 14, 1612, ased o

;

fiftv.

nine. ^"'^^-

5th. " Mr. Savile ;" this

know who Dr.Pcryn.

gtjj

He Dr. Ravens.

<<

died

Dr. Harmer.

May

9,

Epistles.

Sir

conceive, Dr.

Henry

John

Savile, knighted in the latter part of

Perin, Regius

Greek Professor

:

1604.

he was of

If not, I

do not

St. John's College.

Tliis

must have been Ralph Ravens, D.D., Jan. 20, 159G

;

:iften\ards rector of Eystan

John Harmer he was some time Regius Greek professor, chief master of Winchester School and warden of the college there for seventeen years. He died October 11, 1613.

^

;

Company

^^^^^

Epistles of the

Westminster.

I

1615.

Ravens."

8th. Dr.

IfSe^'lr'at''"^

Magna.

New

of Translators

met

at

for nine

West-Minster, whose portion of the work was the whole of

the

Testament.

fhls Company consisted of the following persons:— ^"'''

^"'

'

Rochester,

Barlowe, then dean of Chester before the translation was commenced, he was made bishop of he subsequently became bishop of Lincoln.

^^"-'''^*'

:

of'iw'hcst'^'

of Lincoln.

This was,

died in 1616.

years,

The

Peryn."

7th. " Dr.

He

may perhaps be

can have been.

it

j)f

1

605

;

2nd. "Dk. IIt;TCHiNsoN." 3rd.

"Dr. Spencer."

4th.

"Mr. Fenton."

Gth.

"Mr. Sanderson."

5th.

"Mr. Rabbet."

7th.

"Mr. Dakins."

—

e

ENGLISH VERSIONS OF THE SCRIPTURES. The

Company

Sixth

of Translators

met

at

Cambridge.

whole of the Canonical Scripture having been distributed however, had as much to do as any of the others, one company, were sent to the rest for revision.

They had the

;

the

Dr. Uuport.

2nd. Dr. Brainthwaite, fellow of Emanuel, then master of Gonvil and Caius College."

Dr. Jeremiah

4tli.

Dr. SAMnBL Ward, then of Emanuel College.

Dr. Brain-

Ratclipfb, one of the senior fellows of Trinity College.

Andrew Downes,

6th.

John Boys,

afterwards became

Dr.

master of Sidney College,

and Lady Mar-

Ratclifli?.

Dr. Ward.

In 1618, he was one of the English delegates to the Sjiiod of Dort.

garet professor of divinity. 5th.

He

company

:

Dr. John Duport, master of Jesus College, and prebendary of Ely.

3rd.

Sixth

This body of translators, Cambridge, which when completed by any The Apocry-

companies.

to the other

in revising those portions

In this company of translators there were the following individuals 1st.

137

ApocrtjplLa for their portion

fellow of St. John's College,

and Regius Greek professor.

Downes.

This was Boys,

fellow of St. John's Collage, prebendary of Ely, rector of Boxworth, near Cambridge.

one of the most learned and laborious of

all

the body of translators.

tinguished for his knowledge of Greek or of Hebrew.

It

is difficult

whether he was more

to say

dis-

After the portion which was assigned to him was completed,

he acceded to the earnest request that was made to him to tmdertake another this must have been the portion from the Chronicles to Canticles inclusive, which had been assigned to the other company who met at Cambridge. It is probable ;

that the loss of Livehe's assistance as Boys.

He

was much

felt

;

and they were glad to

in the aid of so distinguished a scholar

call

appears to have been regarded as the principal Hebraist in that company

whom

he thus joined

;

although

Hebrew professor, as well as his successor, belonged to it. This may be inferred from the fact, that he and Andrew Downes, the Regius professor of Greek, were the two who were delegated from Cambridge to the kind of the then

committee of 7th.

revision,

which met

in

London.

Dr. Ward, of King's College, prebendary of Chichester, rector of Bishop- Waltham,

in

Hampshire.

Dr. Ward.

These are the forty-seven men to whose hands the task was assigned of preparing a new translation of It will be seen that this list contains the names of many, who were eminent no less as scholars than as Christians; while it is also probable that those of whom but little is known, were men of very competent learning. Two persons are omitted in this list, who, although of singular eminence as Hebrew scholars, were not appointed to this service, Hugh Broughton, and William Bedell. The former was pro- Broughton and bably omitted on account of his overbearing spirit and temper: the latter was scarcely known in England employed.' till about the year 1613, although in other countries he was famed as an Oriental scholar: he subsequently became bishop of Kilmore. The manner in which the translators proceeded has been already described according to this system of management, each company formed a copy of the whole Bible, with the version revised. For convenience' sake, as it would seem, the translators at each of the three places met respectively together, and digested Three revised their corrections this reduced the number of copies to three, and then it remained for one corrected Bible B^bie! It must have been about the beginning of the year 1610, that they had proto be framed out of them. the Bible.

:

:

ceeded thus

far in their labour.

For the completion of the work, two persons were dispatched from each place. The delegates from Cambridge, were John Boys and Andrew Downes, who went to London; where they were joined by the two delegates from Westminster, and the two from Oxford. These met daily at Stationers' Hall, for about three quarters of a year ; during this part of their work they received, each of them, from the Stationers' thirty

oj°rp.

^'^'''"•

Company,

pounds a week, although before they had received nothing.

Selden says that the translators, in one part of their work, met together and read what had been done ; each one of them having a Bible in some language in his hand if any thing struck any of them as :

requiring alteration, he spoke, otherwise they read on.

It

is

probable that this was

received some book of the Scripture from another, that this was done

method of observing variations in rendering. proceedings

At

six delegates

^'t™

the

:

I

therefore mention

Synod of Dort

in 1618,

it

when one company

it seems to have been a very good This muij perhaps have belonged to some other stage of the :

in this place.

when

a

new Dutch

translation of the Scriptures was proposed

(Novem-

ber 20) the English delegates who were present gave an account of the manner in which the authorized

English version had been made.

Their account

states that, out of the

whole number to

whom

the work

was committed, twelve select

men met

not to be questioned

say nothing of the notoriety of events which had occurred but seven years

;

for, to

Seiden-s ac"'" revisi'on*

together to review the version which had been prepared.

before, one of the English delegates, namely. Dr.

This

is

Samuel Ward, was one of those who had been engaged

Account of the at the °'^''

Synod of

— HISTORICAL ACCOUNT OF THE

lo8 »ix revisers besides the deiegrte'sr

the work.

ill

Tlius, in

committee of

tlie

those were cannot be positively stated task was assigned

by the King.

were

revision, there

but

;

six

persons besides the six delegates; who

appears probable that they were six bishops to

it

accoi'ds with

This

what has been before said

relative to the

whom

the

number

of

the translators,

n.'vise

One

one

iip. Biisoii

He and Bp. thrilfr

of these six bishops was,

I

suppose, Dr. Bilson, of Winchester, who, with one of the Oxford trans-

Dr. Miles Smith (soon afterwards bishop of Gloucester), gave the version a

lators.

revision.

final

In

the summaries of contents to the several chapters,

t'^^y prefixed

^^'^

'^^"'"g

the preface which was appended to this Bible

sion.

when

and then Dr. Smith wrote printed, and which is in some editions still re-

first

tained. The Bible pub-

in London was published '

Tliis Bible

lished Irtll.

dedication of the translators to

'^'^°

THE

The dodicatimi Kins James.

to

1611, in a large black letter ft

in

folio,'

King James the

to almost all the editions of this version, so

W^

yj

^^ almost superfluous.

\

IJ

It

is

1

15

Jj

lij

Contevnino- the Old Testa-

ment and H Newi

the

% Affomirdtoh<-readm<'hur,h,s.

is

have those who have ad-

later times

the " preaching

of God's all

sacred word,"

the riches of the

preface of the translators to the reader, which

now

In

printed with the Bible.

some

of

is

Dr. Miles Smith,

it

length, in

the

of his colleagues, brings before the reader a great variety of topics

in

former times, demonstrating that

it

is

not a

new fancy

been made

of any that the

One argument amongst the Jews, when God

Scriptures ought to be diffused in the vernacular tongues.

u%ed on

this

point

is

gave a revelation people; had the Scripture been intended by

have veiled

it

in

good and simple;

,.,.,••„ ot his

1611.

first

a

t

aiestie.

would at

would

I

not ofteu

name

Kings most excellent

He

rarely in

connected with the translations of the Scripture which had

London bv Rohe

prefixed it

„

The

Barker, Printer to the

Anno DoM.

.

earth

IMPRINTED

at

to

in a strain sufficiently adulatory for

being " that inestimable treasure which excelleth .

>

lated

how

dressed monarchs, rejoiced in as

uj'be^'circ'u-"^

is still

any reference

that

;

cUspensed with; but

New

translated out of

the Original) Tongues, and with the former Translations diligently comi)ared and reuised bv his speci .11 Co

f

First

title:

King James while, at the same time, the recognition of the hand of God, and the blessings coming from Him, are equally unlike ^^''i'^'' Mere foolish adulation may be well '^ found in modern times. court like that of

Jj

couched

with the foliowins &

tt

will.

Him

not to

He

gave

•

•

it

in

tt

,

i

i

Hebrew, the language

men

be circulated amongst

ot the

at large, surely

whom

a language not commonly known by the nation to

it

was

given. on

They speak of various versions which had been made both in early and in then recent times after which they defend what had been by some opposed, namely, that a new version or revision was a desi;

These objectors appear

rable work.

something against which to ,.

stated thus:

— "Was

WTiy then was

it

cavil

mth

their translation

to

have been chiefly Romanists, who were only too glad to find

regard to the translation of the Scriptures.

good before?

obtruded upon the people?"

The

Why

reply

do they now

made

mend

it?

to such objections

is

The Was this:

objections are it

not good?

— " We do not

deny nay, we affirm and avow, that the very meanest translation of the Bible in English, set forth by men They then speak of the of our profession .... containeth the word of God, nay, is the word of God." substiintial correctness of any version not being any reason for abstaining from seeking to make it exact in ;

every respect.

Another

class of objectors to

scandalized by a

new

whom

whether the church had been deceived through

To

who were, it seems, why such a thing should be necessary ? and

they reply, consisted of "certain brethren"

version having been long in hand, asking all

these they reply, by speaking in terms of high

the time of the Reformation as to what the Scripture is?

commendation of

perusal of translations already made.

Hampton Court

In this reply, they refer to the objections of the Puritans and the

conference, in consequence of which this version had been made.

After discoursing at

,of

who had preceded them in their own work as having consisted in the

all

work, in the reign of Henry VIII. or since; while they speak of their

some length upon these

topics, they at last

speak of their own labours:

—

ors.

We

make a new Translation, nor yet to make of a bad but to make a good one better, or out of many good ones, one principal good one, not justly to one a good one against that be excepted hath been our endeavour, that our mark. To that pui-pose there were many chosen, that And were greater in other men's eyes than in their own, and that sought the truth rather than their own praise "

never thought from the beginning, that

we

should need to

;

in

what

sort did these assemble

?

In

tlie trust

of their

own knowledge,

or of their sharpness of wit, or deei)ness of

— ENGLISH VERSIONS OF THE SCRIPTURES. judgment, as

it

were

no man shutting

an arm of flesh

in

many

in

159

him that hath the key

this devotion did

me

not be deceived in them, neither

they assemble together; not too many,

things haply might escape them.

If

New

Testament, the Greek of the

lest

me

let

by them.

deceive

truly

it

again, having once

done

...

it,

it

.

in seventy-two days

neither were

;

we

the

we barred

in sevent\'-two days,

seventy-two days and more

:

.

.

.

Hebrew, S\Tlan, Greek, or Latin that wliich

we had

.

;

None

but hath cost the workmen, as light as

Neither did we think

much

that

first

Scripture into English, and consequently destitute of former helps

been huddled up

done, and to bring back to the anvil that which

The

it refers,

probably, to

all

is

us,

brought the work

done previous

set

is it

hand with translating the

in

of these things

the

:

work hath not

seemeth, the pains of twice seven times

it

Dutch

Commentators, Chaldee,

you

to that pass that

we

neither did

;

we had hammered

disdain to re^'ise

but ha\-ing and using as great

:

we have

at the length,

see."

thus intimated as having been occupied in this version,

that was

we

or hindered from going over

fell

helps as were needful, and fearing no reproach for slowness, nor coveting praise for expedition,

length of time which

lest

that be true which

if

to consult the Translators or

no, nor the Spanish, French, Itahan, or

through the good hand of the Lord upon

thy

pleased to speak to his Church by his Prophets and

be short, were

neither, to

and

let

in those tongues,

Neither did we run over the work with that posting haste that the Septuagint did,

reported of them, that they finished

O

was the Hebrew text of the Old

These tongues therefore the Scriptures we say

God was

;

In this confidence,

one should trouble another; and yet many,

you ask what they had before them,

before us to translate, being the tongues wherein Apostles.

of David, opening

they prayed to the Lord the Father of our Lord, to the effect that S. Augustine did

;

Scriptures be ray pure dehght, let

and with

They trusted

At no hand.

?

to the three copies of the Bible

is

about

three years

;

being put into the hands

The work

thrti-

J''''"'" '">"''

This revision lasted three quarters of a year more. After this, they speak of the reasons which induced them to put sometimes another version in the margin The marginal '^^ than that which they let stand in the text. They assign as the reason, that they thought it not well to p^afneT"^ dogmatize with regard to passages of which the rendering, whether from the words occurring but rarely, or of the committee for revision at Stationer's Hall.

from the construction being peculiar, were

in

some measure

doubtful.

They next speak of the variety of phraseology which they have used in translating, not having tied themselves down to rendering any one Greek or Hebrew word constantly by the same English term, even when the sense is identical. They seem, in fact, to have been fond of using synonyms indeed they could for how could the three different companies to whom the Old Testament was assigned, hardly avoid it without some previous concert, know what particular word to take to represent the same in Hebrew ? Some of the variations are evidently to be accounted for in this manner, while others seem simply :

;

Variations in P'"''^^o'<'gy-

Synonjuis ^

^""^^

"

to '

This was, I think, a mistake in judgment it was one, howbut a mistake it was, for how could an unlearned person had made before them be supposed to apprehend that one and the same thing is meant when the word varies ? Would not such a one rather suppose, that if the word is varied there is at least some shade of variation in the meaning It was not occaalso ? It is not with unkindly feelings that I mention this as being a flaw in our version.

to

have arisen from a love of synonyms.

:

ever, which Coverdale

;

judgment and from the separation of the companies.

sioned by the incompetency of the translators, nor by their negligence, but simply from the

which they formed with regard to minor points

in translating,

Before concluding the preface, they state how they have sought to steer clear between Puritanism and Popery and

The former would have sought

Popery.

to

change what were then termed

say) as Baptism into Washing, Church into Congregation

to hinder the true

seemed too much

meaning like

;

of the Scripture from appearing.

innovation for the

mere sake

of

it

but

;

still it

all

is

to

£KicX»)(T('a,

be observed, that the early and thus the introduction of

New

Testament, had been an innovation. The great thing, after such words should be so rendered as to give the most intelligible meaning in the language of

the word Church into printed Bibles and that

avoidtd.

Perhaps the former of these would have

English printed versions used Congregation as the representative of

all is,

words, such (they

ecclesiastical

the latter sought (they say) by an affected obscurity

the version.

In concluding, they thus address the " gentle reader " •'

It

remaineth, that

can ask or think.

we commend

He removeth

:

thee to God, and to the Spirit of his grace, which

stand his word, enlarging our hearts, yea correcting our affections, that

we may and

will

love

it

to the

of

will,

him

As

It is

a fearful thing to

fall

bring us to everlasting blessedness in the end,

His word before thy

end

O

us, to

read

it

;

when he

stretcheth out his

God, The Lord work a care and conscience

at the appearing of our

is

Lord Jesus

Christ, to

to the execution of this translation,

it

into the

we may

hands of the

love

hand and

in us to

whom with

calleth, to

know him and

it

li\'ing

when God speaketh unto

above gold and

God

us, to

;

answer. Here

all

praise

silver,

am

I

;

;

when he here

^.-e

Concluding reader,

yea that

but a blessed thing

hearken

serve him, that

the holy Ghost, be

we we may under-

able to build further than

the scales from our eyes, the vail from our hearts, opening our wits that

it is,

setteth

are to do

we may be acknowledged

and thanksgiving. Amen."

combined the advantages both of the Geneva version and the

Advantages of

:

HISTORICAL ACCOUNT OF THE ENGLISH TRANSLATIONS.

160

the latter of these, different portions were distributed to various persons

The Geneva

Bishops' Bible.

Bible com-*

similar distribution was

'""<<'•

Ill

regard to the version

;

made

to

companies of

so here, the translations

compared together, and the compared

How

was

this version received ?

viously,

and

this

In the former,

translators.

made

translations were, as has

The

many

been already

;

so here a

acted in concert with

separately by each individual in a

company were

said, repeatedly revised.

Bishops' Bible had been the translation read in churches pre-

became wholly superseded by the new version the Geneva Bible, which was the household its ground for some time, hut (/radualh/ gave way; so that this translation soon became :

version, maintained

the only one in general use.

Perhaps

it

has too entirely superseded

all

those which were formerly in use

advantage which was enjoyed during the reign of Elizabeth has been let go, namely, that of comparing the various renderings of the same passage as a help to the true understanding of what the

at least, the

Scripture teaches. maintainc ;

version.

an appeal need only be made to ground for two hundred and thirty years. It has been as highly esteemed by the learned as by the unlearned and although many minor particulars might (as has often been shewn,) be corrected to ad^ antage, yet the version taken as a whole is admirable. It is impossible to form any If a testimony were

The ground y

^^j^^ ^_^^^^ ^j^^^.

.^^

j^^^

needed

niaintained

to the general excellence of this version,

its

;

estimate of the blessing in result which has flowed from this version as being the servaiits of Christ

;

they

and Coverdale before them, they to

whom

knew

laid their

thov trusted was indeed faithful.

that

it

:

the translators acted in their labour

was vain to trust in themselves, and thus,

work before the Lord in prayer, and found,

like

Tyndale

in so doing, that

He

PLAN OF THE ENGLISH HEXAPLA.

The

nature of the present work needs very

The name

contents will at once convey.

little

explanation, beyond what a simple inspection of

its

" Hexapla," signifies six-fold, or six-columned, and appropriately

describes the arrangement of the Six English Versions. *

The Translation by Wiclif

I.

has been printed with the most scrupulous care, from a valuable

Duke

manuscript in the library of His Royal Highness the

of Sussex,

who has

graciously permitted

its

use. The text of Wiclif's version, as here presented, is, in many respects, much more accurate and complete than the editions of Lewis and Baber. The present edition of this version has been minutely

collated with the previously printed text,

and every variation from

of twenty-one other

MSS.,

correction, but

believed that the genuine version of Wiclif

it

is

so that not only

it

has been compared with the readings

have numei-ous transcviptural and typographical errors received is

far

more

faithfully exhibited

than by

either of the two previous editions.

The

MS.

in the library of

and published

himself,

in

the Baptist College, Bristol,

1534 where

ments bequeathed by Dr. GifFord. because

translation,

revising

is

reprinted from a copy of the edition which was revised

for the use of

;

it

which the Publishers are indebted to the Trustees of

forms part of the valuable collection of English Bibles and TestaTyndale's " revision" has been adopted in preference to his first

him

far better exhibits

it

are

Queen's College, Oxford, communicated by the kindness of Mr. Eastwick.

n. The Version of William Tyndale by

known Wiclif MS.,

introductory verses to the Gospel by St. Luke, which appear to be omitted in every

supplied from a

The

what he had previously executed.

as a translator, first

and manifests the care which he took in been reprinted by the

edition, of 1526, has already

Publishers in 1836.

Cranmer's, or "The Great Bible" version, has been reprinted from a very 1539 also furnished by the kindness of the Trustees of the Baptist College,

III.

first edition,

The Geneva New Testament,

IV.

An

is

from a copy of the

first

fine

copy of the

Bristol.

edition, 1557.

exact reprint of

and word

tliis edition has also been prepared in a sepai-ate form, in whicii the text is printed line for line, word, with the whole of the interesting marginal doctrinal notes, the prefaces and indexes, with fac-simile

for

and other ornaments.

initial letters

V.

;

The Anglo-Rhemish Translation

VI.

King

James's, or

The Authorised

has been reprinted from the original edition, 1582.

Version,

is

The Rev. John Heniy Montagu Luxmoore

year 1611.

printed from a large black letter copy, of the

has obligingly allowed the use of a copy from

his Library. It will be

found to

in general use

;

and

differ in several

it

may

minor respects, as to the punctuation and the use of

from the

italics,

modem

copies

therefore be necessary to state, that great care has been taken to follow the original copy

very exactly.

The one

notation of the verses has been inserted in

to another

;

which

is difficult

when

these

all

modern

* The term " Ilexapla" 'E^aTrXa, was originally applied to the work executed by Origen in the 3rd century ;in which the first column contained the Hebrew Text of the Old Testament; the second, the Hebrew text in Greek letters; the third,

the translations, for convenience of reference from

divisions are wholly omitted. Aquila's Greek version the fifth, the ;

machus

;

the fourth, the translation of Symthe sixth, Theodotion's

LXX version

;

:

PLAN OF THE ENGLISH HEXAPLA.

162 of

Ill illu-itratioii

tlio utility

equivalent

upon the

manner

Original cannot

fail

at

will

once

afford.

to ali'ord profit while

it

interesting might

is

although ordinarily

same phrase, often throws much

in which the different translators render the

meaning; and when the versions vary

exact

much that The varied,

of the cornparisou of the various translations,

be advanced, but which the use of the volume

in sense, the

light

enquiry suggested with reference to the

interests.

THE GREEK TEXT. The Greek

been placed

text has

upper part of each page,

in the

for the

purpose of facilitating the

comparison of the versions with the Original, so desirable when they vary in rendering any passage.

An KOLL

instance or two

may

aWa

TTpo^ara

TTJ9

({)courJ9 fJ-ov

this :—

suffice to exhibit

ex(o,

a ovk

e'ariu

OLKOvaovo-f

€k

TYNDALE.

CRANMER.

and other shepe I have, which are not of this folde. Them also must 1 bringe, that theymaye heare my voyce, and that ther maye be one flocke and one shepe-

and other shepe 1 haue, which are not of this fold. Them also must I bring, and they shall heare my voyce, and ther shall be one folde and one shepeherde.

my

schai

be made o

&o

vois,

and

it

foold

]

avXri

and

in this verse, Tyndale's version differs

each a fold. ;

The

/cat

x. 16.

AUTHORISED.

RHEIMS.

And other sheepe 1 And other sbeepe I haue that are not of haue, which are not of this folde: them also I this fold: them also I must bring, and they must bring, and they 1

j

i

heare

shal

my

voice,

|

shall heare

my

voyce;

and there shal be made and there shall be one one folde and one Pas- fold, ajtd one shep'

heard.

from the other

Geneva

dyayeiv,

Set

—John

tor.

be observed, that

Troifivij

fxe

ei? Tvoifxrjv.

Othershepel haue also which are not of this folde; them also must I bring, and they shal heare my voyce: and ther shal be one shepefolde, and one shepe-

I

the early part of the verse, and "flocke" in the latter; the still calls

KUKflua

ravrrj?' iroifiur],

herde.

scheepheerd.

It will

fj.ia

GENEVA,

WICLIF. I haue other scheep that ben not of this foold, and it bihoueth me to bryng hem to gidre, and thei schulen

here

av\rJ9

Ti]S

Kol yevrjcreTaL

version also

five, in

having " folde"

makes some

in

variation, but

bare inspection of the Greek shews that two different words are used, namely, Wiclif and the Rhemish translators is thus confirnied.

the solitary testimony of Tyndale

have correctly followed their Latin

KaTtxwjxe V

basis,

T-i-jV

which has

ovile in

each case.

ojjLoXoylav Tijs iXnlSos uKXiviy

— Heb.

X. 23.

AUTHORISED.

RHEIMS.

CRANMER.

hold the confes- Let vs hold fast the and holde we the con- and let us kepe the pro- let vs kepe the profes- let s kepe the profcsprofession of our faith fessioun of our hope fession of our hope, sion of our hope with- sior of our hope, withdeclining. out waueryng out wauerynge with oute wavcringe bowinge to no side. I

|

[

In this passage our authorised version has faith where the other five translations have hope : the original It is quite inexplicable how the word faith was introduced into shews at once that hoj)e is the right word. this passage

:

it

changes the whole meaning of the exhortation.

of Du. M. A. Scholz having been adopted in the present work, it will be needful some remarks upon it, and to state briefly in what it differs from the ordinary text. The commonly printed cojjies of the Greek New Testament are taken from the third edition of Robert Stephens (Paris, 1550); or else from the Elzevir edition of 1624 (styled in the preface of the reprinted

The Greek Text

to offer

"Textus ab omnibus receptus"), which but rarely varies from the text of Stephens. Erasmus and Cardinal Ximenes, which form the basis of Stephens' text, were Although in more printed from but few manuscripts, and these were neither very ancient nor accurate. modern times the collation of many other manuscripts had been accomplished, and several attempts made

edition of 1633,

The

eariy editions of

to revise the

Greek

text, yet

but

little

was really done, prior to the publication of the

first

edition of

In his second and larger edition (1796-1806), he states the grounds upon which he founded his matured judgment and in his " manual edition" (1805), he exhibits the results of his labours

Griesbach (1775-1777).

;

in

a condensed form.

Griesbach collated very few nianuscrijits himself; but he used and arranged the previous labours of Mill, Wctstein, Birch, INIatthan, and Alter.

He

distributetl

Greek MSS.

into three families

:

the Alexandrine,

—

.

LIST OF CORRECTIONS IN SCHOLZ.

163

most ancient manuscripts belong; the Western, mostly agreeing with the Latin versions; and the Byzantine or Constantinopolitan, which comprises by far the larger number of manuscripts. Griesbach highly valued those readings which were supported by the two former of the above mentioned classes. to which the

New

Dr. Scholz spent several years in the examination of Greek manuscripts of the collations are

formed from many

MSS. which had

They do

never before been cited.

Testament; and

his

not, however, present

much that is new their chief value consists in their shewing the general agreement of the more modern Greek manuscripts. His system of arrangement is that of dividing all manuscripts into tv/o families, Alexandrine and Constantinopolitan the former including the Alexandrine and Western of Griesbach, the latter the great mass of more modern maimscripts. To the latter Dr. Scholz, in almost ;

:

every instance, gives the preference;

MSS.

represents that of the Constantinopolitan

common,

or "received" text, which he rejects;

The

tinopolitan, or Alexandrine.

to Griesbach's classification,

Greek Testament (1830-1836) generally

so that the text of his

latter

Beneath

and

his text,

also those

Dr. Scholz gives those readings of the

which he considers peculiarly Constan-

denomination, however, includes

would be considered exclusively Western.

many

This

readings which, according

is

peculiarly the case in the

He also gives some few readings without any designation. These various readings of Scholz's edition, are placed under the Greek text of the present work and the same distinguishing signs have been retained: + denoting an addition, and an omission. As it was known that the text of Scholz's edition was in several places incorrectly printed, the whole has been carefully revised, and the several corrections made. The punctuation throughout has been amended, Epistles.

;

=

and

in general

adapted to that of Bishop Lloyd's Oxford Greek Testament.

LIST OF CORRECTIONS IN SCHOLZ. The

following

appears he intended to have given Scholz Printed.

A

manifest error, which

is

12 It is

-.IS.

IThes.

1

7.

ITim. 2

15.

amKanaTaSt].

evident from Scholz's note that he intended to " received " reading from his Text.

PhUem.

Scholz,

ixSoaiTai.

John

and

in

32. aiiTov (ig tovq jrdSas

j)

tig

l.vuSiv

.

4.

fiif.

Muiiiiriic

3. »i/iwv

0i\ia

2 Pet. 1:15. iicaffrort

Rev.

r).

raiiry ry.

2:19. auly

21

James 4:

I'maQ.

8:20. TavTy 6:

4. avTiKaTtart)

sriorti.

liipi'iv /le.

Col.

ijiinai

rj

2Cor. 2:l3.£wpEij'

Eph.

.

I'lQ

allT^

avrii

aov.

ry

1

11:23. Mwiiff^c 12:

/iot.

roij Trocag avTov

Uuvg

fti?

Rom. 4:19. iriarti 5: S.vnag lCor.ll;l4.

3

the margin are reversed.

aStMog

11:23. di^tX^oe

20:19. ry iKiivy

28. oiirw

TriaTeveTk

/loi

when

10:28. MwiiiTEWC

flfoc '//"u"

in the text

varies in this proper

2.ivyTe

9:

Tpoc "VKoy-iopaia

a-.M.QtbQvixCv

The words

when he

treated as errata

.TTpOlKBilV.

4. <7«ico;.oplai'

10:37. miTTiviiTe

aiivipytii iiiiiav.

(!vv(py
name from the

3:20. omitted

this has not been done.

iv y n t(

ourwc. Mwaiuig. inirtaiiv.

Mwffije.

avTiKa-tartiTi. Mwffi'/f viiiiiv. »;

(jitXia.

Kai kaffrort. icai

avTOi; /iit

13:17. (xwi*

o Jxui'.

15: 2. txovTig

ixovrag.

16:11.

tic

vfiiiv.

17:

irilv

aiiti.

21: 2. KiKoafiivtlv

I.

Tujv eXKuiv

received

have therefore been

text, generally notices it; the variations

has been restored.

Mark 14-35 -irpoaiXBijiv Luke 6:47. irpoe 19:

1.

KoXKtjdiiaiTai.

19: 5. 7rpo(7KoX\i)9fiiT(Tat

21:41. tKliiatrai

it

'Ax^h-

remove the

As Scholz does not intimate any intention of departing from the Elzevir reading,

V Ty

Ty 'Ax«K' omitted

2Tim. 3

formed.

avoKaridTaBr)

Corrected.

Scholz Printed.

Corrected. npticed simply because another word

is

it

:

(iaWovraQ.

i-.lS.jiaWovTtQ

Matt.

which the text of Scholz has been corrected to that which

a List of the places,

is

Kai tK TtZv

i,

iXKtii

Tiiv. KtKOff/ijj/xtj'T;!'.

Besides these places in which the Text has been corrected, the Readings in his inner margin have required considerable attention, as they also were very inaccurately printed. In the Acts of the Apostles, especially, it was often difficult to make the correction, because it was by no means easy to ascertain what

Scholz meant to convey. noticed in the preceding

Misprints, as to letters, &c., list.

when new words were not formed,

are not of course

.

—

.

COLLATION OF THE GREEK TEXT OF SCHOLZ WITH THAT OF GRIESBACH'S MANUAL EDITION. (LEIPSIC,

1805.)

The following "Collation of the corrected text of Scholz with that of Griesbach's manual edition of 1805," exhibits at The readings a view the variations of the two texts as compared with one another, and also with the " Received text." both of Griesbach and Scholz being given, " Rec. ib." implies that the "Received text" agrees with the reading to

which

it is

affixed.

In this collation, the " Received text"

is not restricted, as is commonly done, to that of the Elzevir editions, but is used to mark the coincidence of Stephens' third edition and the Elzevir text of 1633, which commonly agree. When these var}-, the abbreviations " St. 3." and " Elz." are used. Mere variations in the manner in which words are written, such ' as %M Ti, or, Siari, have not been noticed in this collation.

Griesbach's probable and not improbable readings have also been inserted

The

following are Griesbach's marks with his explanation of

^

them

when they accord

with Scholz's text.

:

reading almost or quite equal, or perhaps to be preferred to the reading which he retains or inserts

signifies a

in his text.

reading not to be despised, and worthy of fiu'ther examination, but which seems inferior to the reading

signifies a

rvj

in his text.

^

signify a probable omission,

-i-

signifies a less probable

When

the variation in

tliis

omission Collation arises from a correction of Scholz's text, the reading

Scholz.

Griesb.ich.

Mat. las.yjvvjjfftc [Rec. 41.r(\Civai [Rec. C:

Gb.

fv>]

^

&

ib.

Gb. r^]

airotg [Rec.

ib.l

—

tUv

xo'P'^" (2n(l) [Rec. ib.]

S.tyfipe [Gb.

W«f

x<»'pt"'?-

22.

Tt'iv

Kav

i-'tpav

6.,iHiop [Gb. r^]

12:

{

[Gb.

7

:

8.6 Xpitrrdc [Rec.

ib.]

aWtjv

'''

[Rec.

ivj]

rj;

ib.]

=}:

roSra

ib.

a Gb.

9. 2C,.

omitted.

uprov [Rec.ib.]

&

Gb.

7oI(,-

oiiK

Trrwxo'C [Gb.

ivxapiari'iaae [Gb.

ra^uvway

omit

^

fuXoy/jtra;;

omit

rie^T^iiavij

im

6. «s rov rpdx- [Gb.-?-] Ib.KaitXey^ov [Rec. ib.]

ouroD [Rec.

tov rp^x [Rec.ib.].

omit ib]

iroXX. \bivSouap. TrpoatXO. oiiy)

71. aiiToXg :

'1.

«+y

f <

'

lipov [Rec.ib.]

icai.

omitted.

~]

•

60. Kai

[Rec.

Uil [Gb. oj]

....

/

ib.]

[Rec.ib.]

I't

[Rec.ib.]

omitted [Rec.

38. 6 'lijaovg

ib.]

ib.]

[Rec. ib.]

r<>i£

36. re0
a 59. OavuTwaioatv avTov [Rec.

[Rec.

omit uyioi.

-o-j

35. 6/ioiwc ci

nr.

ib.]

/iou.

omit awroS [Rec.ib.] omit al [Elz. ib.]

[Gb.^]

;x()

39. -irpoatXeiiv [Gb.

^w-dc.

«?•]

ft t7«.

JoDi/ai.

(V.]

Gb. o^]

31. d'yioi dyysXoi [Rec. ib.]

(iamXii^.

1

omit

2. at TtkvTt [St. 3, ib.

BamXtvc

o

^i ib

tVrai Kai [Rec.

Koi]

iykjin-

[Gb. •^]

29. aif Tove OTocuc

fRer

omitted.

36. TraTijp fiov [Rec. ib.]

ib.]

Tuiv wet ia-uiToiv.

ib.

f dfcouTrtc S

49. ffDi/cSoiXouf ui';ro5 [Gb. (v;]

[Rec. Tiiv dot isTriKu-uv]

[Rec.

-

TraptXivtrtTat.

omitted.

28. uict iaTuJTfc

4.Ta-!r(tvi!i(7it

.

l3atnX(vQ tKuvoQ

35. irapiXtiKTovrat [Rec. ib.]

iS.SiCovai [Rec.

'"''""'" ^^''•

:

16:11. aprwi' [Gb. .^]

5. ^wrtcvi;

.

23. Tauratdii [Rec.ib.]

avvuiTi [Rec. ib.]

Tif aroiiari aiirtSv Kai [Rec. ib.]

18:

.

9.01.

39.ivkiin [Rec.ib.]

17:

•

:27.f(Trai [Gb.

^"i^f ra ayaOi [Rec.

52.£.f Tiiv ^aiTiXfiav [Rec. ih.] 15: B.'EyyiKu iioi [Kcc. ib.]

—

:

:

SS.dyaed [Gb.-i-r«] 13:l.').
^

[Rec. ib.]

(ijroKurtffrde;;

32.ivrvvi)va.W, [Gb, ~]

/3a7rri^o/iat,^

j

... Kai UKOvaaS a

/3

;,£,•>„ [Rec. ib.]

13.dn-eica7-{ffTaO?)

iyw

-c.r.X,]

Ik

[The added words -+] i3a
v

PaTTTiaQriaiaQi [Rec. Kai ro^oTrr. > omitted. -

(ptvyfTt tig Tt/v

11: 8. jSaffiXeiwr [Gb. i~]

Toii

iariv

TO Pa-TTTiana, o tyw /SaTrriJo/xai,"^ [Rec. Kai rit ^clttt. \ omitted. ;

23.7} TO (idirTi
pd/3coj' [Rec. ib.]

{tk

•

j}

viKpovq iyHpinXiw.KaQ. Gb. -+ viKp. iyei'p.]

[Rec. Xfjrp. Ka9. veKp. iyiip 10. palilovQ [Gb.v,^]

Tripi

ib.]

omitted.

ib.]

lb.]

ftaTTTiaBiivat

lynpai [Rec.

[Rec.

S.XtTTpovs Ka&apidrt

10:

rove

C.

^^'^''

„,j

XfyeiedyaSoi'; owctif dya0oc,/ Ti ^i£ (poiTfg ayaOov tig ei>;;4iS,ieidc [Rec.ib. &Gb.rv<] 1 V dy«9df. (ipyowf [Rec. ib.] omitted. ;ie

omitted.

«:^>]

ib.]

;

,

,

'"ro'-'i^-"*'

IS.Ei'c iitTavotav

"''"^'^'"^

™n'T

/ ^porrKoXXqet'iaerai [Rec.

[Gb.^]

I

[Rec.

9.(i' /i)}

:

9:

{

wapairTupara avruv [Rec.ib.].... omitted.

17.Ti

J

32.Tr/i' ayi\i]v rCiv j^oipMV [Rec. ib.] ....

[Gb.-I- TTdrrn]

5./co\X7)e/;ff(ra<

:

omitted.

nulv cnrt\6th' [Rec.

*.

Gri

«roW™

ib.]

Tipy(at]vuiv [Rec. ib.]

&Gb. ~]

29.

35. TU

ctKaiouivtjv.

ib.]

~]

29.'ltiaov [Rec. ib.] dl.i-n-iTpfJ/ov

:

[Rec. ib.]

iOviicoi.

~]'

28. Facaprivuiv [Gb.

marked

Scholz.

yhiaisairrijg

[Rec.

l.fXfj/fioo'i'vnJ'

8:15. aury [Gb.

&

ib.

^]

5:28. aiiTtiv [Gb.

is

ib.]

npoiX9uv [Rec. ib.] avTov davarwatoat [Rec. ,-, ;»

o°"t

'-

•

»

.

-r

••n. ^o.;x t-'PO".

toic Uii [Rec. ib.] oil-ei

[Rec.

ib.]

.

COLLATION OF SCHOLZ AND GRIESBACH.

[Rec.

ifiiiv

omit iv' [Rec.

[Gb. r^]

aiiri^

£7r'

[Rec.

i/r iKfi .

,

..

vavrtcKai

I

Sl.f.o.vo,

ijiaTrri'ioi'TO.

omit Tov S.'uwi'of [Rec. .^_^^

at l^rjTovai

?)jroyfft tit,*

iravToQtv [Gb.

ffoi a'l

«r.]

afiapriat aov [Rec.

[Rec.

&

ib.

&Gb.

ov] aov ai ri/japriai.

~]

TovTov [Rec.

omitted.

.

6:

ib.

&

Gb.

~]

ib.]

dWoi

\_

8.

KapSia

?'(

21. HTTt'iv [Rec. ib.

—

i~]

rd daifiovia [Rec.

napcia avTwv [Rec.

ib.]

ri'iv

9aX. [Rec<

ilg r>)v

ib.J

71 r.l4

.

d-rrai'Tag [Rec.ib.] ib.

&

Gb.

>.^}

..

avrovg.

omit

omitted.

32. Nii/tmVot [Gb. ooj

SivivX [Rec.

ib.J

tla^X9aTf.

52. fi(Ti(Xe£-£ [Rec. ib.J

liiXoyn

ijiiXoyet

[Rec.

ib.J

24. vvX,,g [Rec.

Kai aiT0Kpi9tig

aTroKpiBdg.

13:15.

14:

'Yn-ok-piT-ni

'TTro/cpiTa [Rec. ib.J

[Gb.>^J ib.

Kai [Rec.ib.J

& Gb.

ovug [Rec.

[Rec. avdiriaov} 16:

9.

25.

imlidXXovaiv.

dtrb iiaKp69ev [Gb. <^^J

omit otto [Rec.

6 'Iiiaoig [Rec. ib.J

omitted.

aXV

dXX- idv [Rec.ib.J

kXiTTp

wh

iKXi7n,Ti [Rec.ib.J

[Gb.~J

0"

[Gb.«!"J

ib.J

omitted.

21:15. oUi [Rec.

diroKTiivovTig [Rec.ib.J

aTroKTivvovrtg.

Tutv ivToXuiV [Rec.ib.J

evroX?).

25. ijxovang [Rec.ib. & Gb. o^J 22:30. Kaeia7]a9i [Rec. ib.J

Gb.

. .

dirtv.

!>jj

ib.

&

omit

Top,);ua, o Toi) Kt/pioi; ))

Se iSovaa OitTapdx9il

.'luiaijip

&

Gb.

Kai

~J

I'l

ib.J ;ii)r))p

im

Tif

\6yif\ f

aiTov [Rec. ib.\ /

iav-Jv [Rec.ib.J

yaav

24:49. 'Ifpou(raX))fi [Rec.

[Rec.ib.J

ib.J

i;

U

ivi Tif Xoyif ^UTa-

pdx9r,. o

irari)p 1")t>iP-

aiiTov

Kai

'I?)-Tof-c

[Rec.

ib.J

omitted.

Of lfnrpoa9iv iiov ytyoi'fi' [Rec.

5. 6

[Rec.

o"'-

Kai [Rec. ib.]

44. 6 'liiaovg [Rec. transposedj 3:

Ci

omitted.

27. avTog iaTLV [Rec. ib.J

omit tov.

[Rec. ib.J

airoS [Rec.

omitted.

tiv Si

i,,]

I

Ka9iaia9i.

36. o 'hjaovg [Rec. ib.J

—

[Gb.^J

nxovg. omitted.

John 1:1C.

f.';9lwc

V-

ib.J

nirpoc [Rec.

ib.J

.

GG.avTwv [Gb.~J 24:10.

dfivvvai.

Gb. f^J

.

ib.J

02. i

j?PX«i [Rec.ib.J

TO ptfiiv iiTvb AaviqX tov 7rpo0.)ro!)\ Q^ittg^ [Rec.ib.J J iiKoXov9u [Rec.ib.J ,iKoXoi;ej)iT£i' [Gb. ~J

bjxvvuv [Rec.

[Rec.ib.J

17 :36. cuo inovTai iv ti^ dypif, b lig rrapa-") Xi]ip9iiatTat, Kai b tTtpog a^t9i}- ^ omitted [St. 3, atTai [Elz. ib.] J avKoiiopiav *19: 4. ffwK-ofiMpaiai' [Rec. ib. & Gb. «^J

[Gb. -^J TrdXiv [Rec. ib.J

[Gb.~J

ib.J

avairtaai.

10. dvaTTtai

avr
&

ei^pn.:-

(~J

i.vibg [Gb. >^]

ol.

ib.]

)

20. omitted [Gb. ijlj

tyupe.

ib.J

omit ffou [Rec. CToii [IstJ [Gb. .^J 44. ypa^i^arugKai fapiaaw,, vT0KpLTai\ „„itted.

ib.J

ib.J

4 [Rec.ib.J

29. TOV irpoij)i(Tov [Rec. ib.J

[Rec.

[Rec. ib.J

1

omitted.

ib.J

ffot

omit

fiaaiXiia.

t)

J

[Gb.^J

avTov [Rec.

taTi

ib.

aov

TO 9tXtifia aov, iig £v~| ovpavif, Kai Ejrt rije yije [Rec. ) omitted.

yivi]9i)Tiii

[Rec

airapdSag.

ib.J

j^ ]

^f.

omitted.

ib.J

[-£1^

6 tv role oiiparoTfi [Rec. ib.J.. omitted.

og oiiK a.KoXov9(l ijjuv [Rec. ib.J

'IijCToS

^a9„TdgA ^^^^^^^

/3affiXfia iTou [Rec. ib.J

ioTi at

iaxoToi [Rec.

ro,',£

34. o^SaXjuoc ib.J

Kpd'iag.

ib.J

72 .Kalti9i,0g

.

-t'liiCiv, jj

ib.J

omitted.

ib.J

xp6s

aTpaJ,ug

11. e? iiiiZv

9aX.

omit to [Rec.

.Xkyn [Rec.

.

ij: TiiJ

ib.J

airapd£.av aiiTov [Rec. ib.J

9 .dpxn

14 51

2.

— —

28.

.iwifiaXov [Rec.ib.J

,

xaff iiu'epav [Rec. iiroiti.

Kotva'tg.

^vpa^otvUtaaa.

iynpat [Rec.

14

!pxia9ai, dpviiada9ui.

49. iaijiovia [Gb.

:

[Rec. aTToKpiBiig ct]

13

T:-op£v9'tvTtg.

Xiytiv.

37. ovv [Rec. ib.J 11

XvpofpoiviKifTaa

TM

omitted.

fvjj

omitted [Gb. iJJ

22. Kai

ti)v oixiav [Rec.ib.J

KpdKav [Rec.

,

& Gb.

Gb.o.jJ

43. iiroiijaiv [Rec. ib.J

10:11. if i'udg [Rec.

[Rec. ib.]

ff

-i-J

avv avTip

&

23. iX9ilv, dirapvr]ada9iu [Rec. ib.J

^njitted.

[&

HafjX9tv [Rec.ib.J

iv.

)/

& Gb.

roue ypafi^arug [Rec.

.

ib.J

omitted.

12. air(Xe6j/rf£ [Rec. ib.

oiKiav [Gb. Z^Tr)v]

TO irvp

.

avT^ [Rec.

TroXTa.

omitted.

dnavTa [Gb.^J

,

jiov.

i>j]

ib.J

fia9riTdgauT0v [Uec.ib.]

1.

oiSroj.

Tovg TroSag

45. liiT aiiToii [Rec. ib.J 9:

[Rec. ^vpofniviaaa]

7

omit

ib.J

33. (iat-,\9ov [Gb.«^J

^^.^^^^

omit

dviiTTOig [Rec.ib.

52.

[Gb. avTov [Rec.

3. aiiTo'ig

aiiToi

?i

tyftpe.

) di (1st)

avTiiv

o't

|

I

o 'Itjaovg [Rec. ib.]

11:

lyiipai [Rec. ib.J

airij;.

7rap(Ti]povv [Rec.ib.J

1

rr^u

10. iiroiriatv oSrio [Rec. ib.J

omitted. airov (1st) [Rec.ib.J .„ ^po^XWov »iroig 'cai
irpof

8.

.,

,

7:46. jiov Toiig TroSag [Rec.

omitted. dvaKiiufvov [Rec. ib.] 'A/i))v Xfyo) t'l/ii)', dveKToTfpov tff^al^ ^ooofioig fi Tofioppoig iv I'liikpf Kpiaewg, r) Ty jroXtt l/cEiVp [Rec.

—T eelGb.'^i

vapiT-iipovv

to.

omit

[Rec.ib.]

oifTip

_ 1.

21.

J

TrXuidpia [Rec. ib.]

tVi (1st) [Rec.

omit

omitted.

ib.]

ovaiv [Rec.ib.J

etg.

i^art.

dWm.

Kai ^poarj9l,aerai vfclv To7g aKoi-)

J

~]

Gb.

41. 6 XpiaTog [Rec. ib.J

5:20. eiTTtv

rd dfiapTi'i^aTa toXq vioig Tuiv av-\ toiq v'loic twv dv9pioTr
&

ib.

35. TO fi'taov [Rec. ib.J

tig.

ovToi [Rec. ib.]

Ty [Rec.

Ti,v]^

29. elg to [Rec.ib.J

avixoipriatv.

/

Gb.

23. iv

ib.]

na9tiTiSv\ fiira Twv naSijTuiv avTov

''"''

avex'^P'l"^ M""" auToi) [Rec. ib.] Tj-pbg

ib.

[Rec.

rag ffuvaywya^. iravraxoeiv [Rec ib.] vdXiv tiaij\6iv [Rec. ib.]

TraXiv

ti(TfiX9t

ff£

iroiiiaofitv [Rec. ib.]

Idaaa9at Tovg auvTeTpc^i^ivovg KapStav [Rec. ib.J

18.

-^

iv Tai(; avvayutyiuQ [Rec. ib.]

omit avrbv.

ib.J

3:10. noiriau>n(v [Gb. r^J

4: 8. v-iraye oTriau) iiov, y^uTavd [Rec. ib.J.. omitted.

Uh.

omit

ib.]

„.

-

avTov rov

Luke 2:44. Kai iv [Rec. ib.J 45. tvpovrtg avTov [Rec.

ib.]

omitted.

ib.]

Kai ipaTrriZovTo Truvrtg [Rec. ib.]

165 Griesbach. omit ev.

ScHOLz.

Griesbach.

SCHOLZ.

ib.J

omitted.

omitted.

omit

ib.J

4:36. Kai 6 9(pi:ujv [Rec.ib.J 46.

'Iriaovg [Rec.trans.J

50.6

'I;((Toi"e

omit

i).

Kai.

omitted.

?;

[2ndJ [Gb.

rvj]

omit

6 [Rec. ib.]

COLLATION OF SCHOLZ AND GRIESBACH. .'Eytipf .

.

'Eyjipoi [Rec.

avTov

Kat tiltTOvv [Rec.ib.]

avoKTiivai\

Griesbach.

omitted [Gb. -+]

avTol<: [Rec. ib.]

Mwff()c [Rec. ib.]

Mwi/ffijf.

,

Ttjv TTpoaevxt'iv [Gb.'.e^]

omit r»)v [Rec

.

Koi

aiiv Traat.

omitted. ayopdaoftii- [Rec. ib.]

ivifir,„av ol

;i«e„rai

omitted.

~]

dKouwv [Gb.

.

iv

.

TO iiavva [Rec.

16.

8:

3.

—

5.

— 6.

XnXw

^]

Xpiffroc o

[Rec.

v'loe

[Rec.

ib.]

& Gb.

ay tog.

r^]

aipUTraTH o

Tavra

fifra

lijuovg

{Trtpu-iraTH o 'ii)novc

Tudra [Rec.

omitted

:rpof oiroj' [Rec. ib.]

i-iri

vpwv

Xieo/3oXei(r9ai [Rec. ib.]

o

omitted [Rec.

j)y{i'

V

a.

MapSa

TOv

[Rec.

16:

7.

iyw [3rd] [Gb. oj] tyvw ovv [Rec. ib.] 'lijffoiJc

[Rec. ib.]

20. iravTOTi [2nd] [St. 3, ib. Gb. «:"]

irpo ijiov.

omit

b.

omit

u.

tyw virdyu). omit ro [Rec.

ib.]

omitted [Rec.

ib.]

11. u 'Iijo-oDj [Rec. ib.]

~]

[Gb.

:14

2:

Kai ry ciijaii [Rec. ib.]

omit Trai/rtc [Gb. -»-] 30. TO Kara ffdpKa dvaffTi)tTn: Xpiarov [Rec. ib.] 7.

iivxv avTov [Rec. 33. vvv [Rec. ib.]

31.

))

3:22. Iiluiarn [Rec.

5:39. ai.ro [Rec. 6:

.

&

,

iv-]

21.

ib.]

dvdXiTO [Rec.

ib.]

9:18. -irapaxpnina [Rec.

iiuXnip

& Gb. ~]

Tm .

ScvTfpuj

.

39. iloiaitiiQ [Rec. ib.]

41.0 [Gb.

^]

iinpivu>)i.iv.

ivj]

viraKOVHV airy [Rec.ib.]

omit airj!.

SiKaw
omitted.

AaPio [Rec.ib.]

AavtS.

Gb.

ib.

&

ib.

omit

Kai.

-c-]

Katpi^; [St. 3, ib.]

Gb.-.^^]

Tovrift.

— 27,

ib.]

chap. 16, vss. 25 serted at the chap. 14. Kai

ib.]

hd Tng [Gb. 25—27

transposed.

verses

omitted.

rd/i.) [Gb. d^lKui]

omitted.

(TapKiKolg [Rec. ib.]

TrdvTis Kai [Rec.

i^apiiTi [Rec.

ib.

&

Koi rd fin [Rec. ib.]

aapKivoig.

iKdpart.

Gb. oj]

to Xoivov ivTiv [Rec.

omit Kai [Rec.

Kai

Mwffiwg [Rec.

omitted.

ciSorai aiiTy [Rec.

omitted.

ck^o-ai [Gb.

Mwi'ff//*;.

omitted [Gb. z^] (in 8-e [Gb. >^]

rouro [Rec.

omitted [Gb. rf] «pa Kai [Gb. >^]

v6g [Rec. omit Koi [Rec.

omitted.

I.

IXiiXaro.

4.

omit

avTy}

»"

ivipyov/ievtig iv inrofiovy rwv"! avruiv TraOTjfidTi^Vf Civ Kai rjfitXg

jrdaxofitv, Kai // iXirig iifiiHv Pijiaia imip iffiuiv tire jrapo- > KaXoi'ftiQa {imp rije li/tbiv itaI

.;i/.

^Ire.

omit [Rec.ib.)

I'Di/

,

rl"

[Rec. -

x

[Rec.ib.]

Kai

ait>Ti\

~]

piag [Gb.

J

-

"'"•"'V "^"^t"?-

Mwiiirewi;.

V

i

paKXi\
[Rec. Tiif ivipyovjiivrig iv vnoftovy avTiav iradtjiidTwv, Siv Kai

TiSv

iipiig

Trdaxoiiiv

ib.]

ib.]

TAiavaiiiig.

ib.]

::f

in-

end of

K«i Ttig [Rec.ib.]

-t^]

omit Kai.

omitted.

l.rtc Hv [Rec. ib. & Gb. ~] 20. iioTi [Rec. ib. & Gb. oj] 13-31. oVrivtcvCi/CGb.iNj] 33. 7
Gb.

6.

ivavTt.

10:

nia-

aaOiviav in.

&

7. tTiq

ib.]

Bviiog.

dKpojivari,}

ixopiiv [Rec. ib.] ib.]

[Rec- ib.

TovToig [Rec.

areiXaro.

8:2\. iviimov [Rec.ib.]

^'''^^^^

dk-po/3. iri'irr.]

Kvpiip [Elz.

ai/Toic-

3. ayioi) [Rec. ib.]

7:10. iSn'XsTo [Rec.

ipyy Kai

m,Truog rng iv ry dKpoliv„ri,f.. /

liip-ipiirTai.

ib.]

ib.]

ev/ioQ Kai opyi) [Rec. ib.]

iariv TO XoiTTov

.

Gb.

iitXdoiaa [Rec.

omitted.

ib.]

ib.

ippi^iav.

r\j]

omitted.

omit

omitted [Rec.

(vj]

ib.]

d-rroTivdKae [Rec. ib.]

Kai v/idg [Rec. ib.]

omit

28. Kai aTTiKpiOt] [Rec. ib.]

1

Gb.

T(ji /ivrjiiiiqi.

21 :!3. ovv [Rec. ib.] .Vets

&

i->^]

omitted. 6.

[Rec.

TTopviig. [Rec. ib.]

i-nifiLivovfiiv

o.

I'liiuiv

'Ei/pvKXiiCuiv.

ib.]

[Rec.ib.

daSivdv [Rec.

omit iv [Rec. ib.]

14. o 'liiaovc [Rec. ib.] 16. 'E/3paV<7ri

fyw.

[Rec. Ttjg iv Ty

Ui.

40. iv 69ovioic [Gb. «^]

20 :11. tA iivtjiulov [1st] [Rec.

omit

txtipfv

omit

Gb.

omitted.

&Gb. ~]

omit

Trptoi.

ovv [Rec.ib.] &.

omitted.

«;-]

omit ovv.

28. npojia [Rec. ib.]

cvvaroi.

dTrOTiva^dfitvoc

tTis

u.

(priai,

KdKuQtv [Rec.ib.]

ippiij/aiiiv

irdvTig.

....

36. o 'Itjaove [Rec. ib.]

26. Icov [Rec. ib.

«" v/xtv,

ib.]

ib.]

ib.

[Rei

ib.]

cteKeXeovaa [Gb.

[irdvTodiv Elz,]

4.

[Rec.

ib.]

ib.]

Xvag avTov

oTTioc

[Rec.

iptiai

EvpoKXvSdiv [Rec.

omit >). aurov elg rove woC omit rai.

ib.]

ib.]

TO TTup [Gb. oj]

:

omitted [Rec.

tKi'iBev

yX9ov

Kai iii'iXeiv [Rec.ib.]

a.

19

ols [Rec. ib.]

,

aTTuiXsiav [Rec. ib.]

ei'c

)

[Rec. ib.]

15:

ToiiTij)

viv [Rec.

j/Xeov [Rec. ib.]

[Rec.

ib.]

XiXu)ufi\

13 ;33. i'Trdyo) tyu) [Rec. ib.]

19.

,

[Gb.zt]

ib.]

ivicpav [Elz.

Tt)v

Gb.oo].

ib.

iraTipae y/iuiv [Gb.

51. o 'IrjffoCf [Rec. ib.]

18: 8. o

[Rec

ii(rdyta9at

x'^^^PX^'C

omitted.

ib.]

~]

iv i'pAv,

iVwi'

«ie Totie TToCaQ aiiTov

'Iijffoi'f

[Rec.

omitted.

otJrwc [Rec. ib.]

8. TTpb iiiov

ynvt'i

eort.

9:11. r/yr KoXvfijiijOpav [Rec.ib.]

12:12. o

[Rec.

iveSpov [St. 3

Ic[Gb.

(fTTwffa [Rec. ib.]

Vvvai

»j

ib.]

/canjyopfTi' [Rec. ib.]

59. CiiXOwv Cia ^Effov avTtov, Kai irap^'

•32.

6

[Rec. air. 6 x
iv fioix^'f [Rec. ib.]

KUTtiyopiav Kar

ainbv rag x"P«£-

tir'

ib.] ...

avTov 6 xf-^iapxcg fiVayeffGai

XiddZitv

*54. iinwv [Gb.>^]

11:21.

.

mpi

aiiTijg

Mwi/(TEWC.

MiucTtwf [Rec. ib.]

rds x''P«S '"' avTov [Rec.

fiiTi,

omitted [Rec.ib.]

iioixti(f

lb.]

ib.]

ovv [Gb. oj]

39. i/rs [Rec. ib.]

10:

Ki;p(ov [Rec.

.

I

Kvpiov.

Ofoi; [Rec.

.

9. ovtra

10.

liiifiivoq

.

,

.

iKpivs [Rec. ib. & Gb. o^] syw hSeiiivoe [Rec. ib.] ib.&Gb.oj]

.

ib.]

ib.]

omitted,

omitted.

omitted.

XiXaXijKO [Gb.

omit Kai [Rec.

Xpierroi' [Rec. ib.]

cucovuai; [Rec.ib.]

omitted [Rec. ib.]

ib.]

omitted.

ib.]

ib]

/liv [Rec.

.

ib.]

ib.]

diruOovvTiQ [Rec. Tiviq H Kai [Gb. i^]

.

TrXoiov.

irarpos [Rec.

[Rec.

5ra.Ti

oi

.

| j

ff\oiop(oy [2nd] [Rec. ib.]

.

.

ib.]

,

I

aliTov [Rec. ib.]

.

...

ayoptiiTw/jfi'

.Uuvo.jtcd

.

ScHOLz. .

.

Griesbach.

ScHOLZ.

I'lTi

vapaKaXov-

ib.]

ib.]

[Rec.ib.] ib.] ib.]

tin irapaKaXovfitOat

virip

Ttig vfiiSv irapaKXriaiwg

ivipyovfiivTjg iv vTTOfiovy TiZv aiiTit Trig

TraOtjfidTtitVf Stv k VliiTg TTaaxoiiiv Kai iXvig r)niSvfii^aia iiwip

:

COLLATION OF SCHOLZ AND GRIESBACH. SCHOLZ.

Griesbach.

^i9a, vTrip ttiq Kal

i\7ri(;

t)

,Xa>C .

jSovXSfiivoi [Gb. -^J iart [Gb.

.

fiovXevo/ifvos [Rec.ib.]

^]

!.

t.

on[Rec.ib.] i.SSvn [Gb.

^] ~]

irpovooviifv [Gb.

..

1-5" etof Kij^av [Gb.

./it i.

tvj]

.

ib.]

.

.

Mwiiffi}^.

Motatjg [Rec. ib.] Aa/3ic [Rec.ib.]

[Rec

.

Mwff/jc

.

aapKiKiic [Rec.

omit

.

t'lfiiv

[Rec.ib.]

,

ib.]

h) [Rec.ib.] lit

Mmrrrrjg.

ib.]

&

Gb.


r

omit Kai [Rec. ib.] {I piv yap [Rec. ib.

Kat [Gb. oo]

piv

n'trpov [Rec.ib.]

[Rec

•5. Ma>,ific

[Rec

ib.]

omit

rije [Re o./[Recib.]

?/;£

8

[Gb.

Ki)^(t

[Gb.^]

>..^] •

ffvvKXtwpkrot

3; 23

4;

K#5s

.

iiri

•

(piati [Rec. ib.

15 omitted [Gb.

& Gb.

t^]

'

zj:]

TIiTpos [Rec.

ib.]

[Rec.

ib.]

TleTp(fi

•;i>'[Gb.~] .

[Rec.ib.

(TiJi^Kf/cXao-fiEi/oi

.

*12:

ipvtJiL py).

i,v

[Rec.

,

X/jicrros i)fiae [Rec. ib.]

Jas.

dTiiKiTi oiv

.

ib.]

3

.

omit ovv.

[Rec. trans, our.] ,

TTipLTlrpLllfXtVOl

[Gb.

(>o]

vipi-zpivoiid'oi [Rec. ib.

Wlye

[Gb. if rijc] rt]v SoOtitrav [Rec.

ib.

& Gb.

o^]

rr,!;

•

T))c coBiiariQ.

/")^f

Kailvry [Gb. >^] tTeptiiv

•

sKaaroe [Rec.

eeo5 [Gb.

~]

•

4:23 omitted [Gb. z|:] 1: 7 icoewf [Gb. qiKai] 2:13, uuveZoioiroiijtTtv vfta^ [Gb. txjj... ^l'Cx\|lo'^g

TTapopyit^trt [Gb. f^^]

etip [Rec.ib.]

.

Kafluc Kai [Rec. ib.] (Tuvf JwoTToijjfff

.

^jyaXpoTs icai [Rec. ib.]

.

iptBiZsTi [Rec. ib.]

.

y'lfiaq

,

ib.]

Kai

Tt

iav [Rec.

ib.;

.

omit iv [Rec. omit iv Ty.

ynpiwaTtjaai [Rec.

Kai SiaKovov Tov Btov

Kai avvipybv rov Btov.

.

ib.]


iTri

Kai avayKij [Rec.

Kai]

17.

omitted [Gb. tpy((j

SiwKiTt Kai [Rec. ib.]

3:

6.

^Xoybc [Rec. ib.] anoXXvpiVoig

TTupi

,..-.{

Gb. (^

=):]

Tolg

kv

'<7>]

[Rec.

[Gb.

.

?al«i [Gb.

.

.

ib. -!-]

[Rec. ib.]

d;roCa„T5. [Gb.

^]

.

ib.]

Ka-afiy.

f

XpiffroO [Rec. ib.]

7rp(f6Ti]Ta

[Rec.

[Rec.

ib,]

[Rec.

Kai.

.

aT!-o((^Ji

Xiyov-fs [Gb. zf Kai] TCI jrXoIa [Gb. >^]

ib.]

^]

[Rec

av9p [Rec. ib.]

(

omit

\

aiiTip

]

Kai

rvj]

[Gb. oo] [Gb.

~]

d^o [Gb.ivj]

Aa/3io

[Rec.ib.]

[Rec. [Rec.

ib]

ovopara [Rec.

ib.]

KXaiifforrai [Rec. ib.]

Kai XkyovTeg [Rec.

omit rd [Rec.

ib.]

omitted [Rec.

ib.]

omit ti [Rec. ib.] omit tov [Rec.ib.] omit ror [Rec. ib.] omitted [Rec

ib.]

omitted [Rec.ib.]

omit [Rec.

ih.]

omit Ik [Rec ib.] omit Kai [Rec.ib.]

[Three times.] ib.]

vBpuyxoi voTi'ipiov

ib.

Xpvmvv

omit ro.

ib.] r\j]

rov TToXe/xov [Gb. Ow;] >; X<;ii'i; tov TTupoj [Gb. oo]

IK TiSv

[Rec.

yi)v [Rec.ib.]

.

f

Kai n/iapriuXoTe [Gb. rvi]

ib.]

AavtS.

.

If Toi'f

?"iic.

«!»]

Tbv iroXipov [Gb.

ib.]

omit yap [Rec.ib

(v .

Koajft [Rec. ib.]

TO.

[Gb.

lie-oiiog [Gb.

'IqtTov Xpiffrov ?(p'i)

Aa/3ic [Rec.ib.]

apvi)aa
Kvpiov [Rec. 'IijeroS

r>^]

xpvo""

ilXaro.

TO avopa

^^^]..

ib.]

txovaiv [Rec.

,

tffi Ti]v

-.4^]

dvBpwirot 70 vvopa [Gb. r^]

piKpiSv -s [Gb. .

'lijtroS

^v™l£[Recib.]

,

l

ib.]

Trpai'Trafletni/

Xpioroii

o(

4. TTorypiov

KXai'ierouira

[Rec. ?rapt\o/3f.]

6:11.

17;

TO uvoiia

irapiXafioaav.

5:21. omitted [Gb. j:] Xpiffrou 'I»/(Tou

.}r

ipavijc /ifyoAi/e [Rec. ib.]


ib.]

Xoyifi Kai ipyip

TapeXa/30./

ITim. 3:16. etos [Rec.

.

,

TOVQ avBp. [Gh.

Tripoli [Rec. ib.]

ii/tas.

Kai Xoyt^ [Gb.

ravTa. [Rec. ib]

[Rec. JwiT«.]

ib.]

,

^&

~]

omitted [Gb. -+]

npoQ [Rec.

9)\oyi irvp'oQ [Gb. (v;]

[Gb.

.

[Rec. TToiy Karajiaivtiv.']

,V5e[Gb.-^]

TTtinrfi

]

ib.]

Aaut^

..

.tieT>)vy>iv [Gb. ib.]

13. «VX«ro [Rec. ib.

[Rec

omitted.

ib.]

.Karaiiaivg

...

BXi-lti

ToT^ aTToNAv/iErotg [Gb.

omitted

ixovaai [Gb. r^]

ptydXtic

& Gb.

avayKy Kai BXi-^u

zj:

[Rec.

.iKpaliv [Gb.

ib.]

StaKovov rov Qtov

ib.

(x;]


.™,>o[Gb.-^]

Jyjuwl'.]

^iwKtrt [Gb.

Bpovov avTov [Gb. o^] ai'M [Gb.

[Rec

ytyivncBt [Rec.

Kai

omit Kai [Rec. ib.] omit avrov [Rec.ib 0Trw9iv [Rec ib.]

o.)]

ib.]

TTipiTraTiiv

vfiaq TTtpi [Rec.

AauW. [Gb.

f iVeXeuo-o/ini

ib.]

txuv [Rec.

t'lliae

rwi'NtKoXaV-ii)» [Rec.ib.]

NiKoXaiViuj'

(pbivi)v

ib.]

iXdXiim [Rec.ib.]

Aa/3iJ [Rec.ib.]

vavo

"^

omitted [Rec.

^]

Aaj3i^ [Rec.ib.] Kai

iv vitiv fRec. "^

omitted.

liaXuv [Rec.ib.]

.ilu9iv [Gb.

iy(vt]9ijTe [Gh. '^]

[Rec.

.

[Rec

yvifira-iripivfiuvlRecxh.

*ivTy'Axat(} [Gb. «^]

Gvvipybv

.

!.

ib.]

alwvog [Gb.i>j]

TTpo TravTOg roii

I'l/iuv

.

( oi'K idTiv ^^-.

,

.

iv aapKi iXfjXvBoTa [Rec.

.

•

ivTy'Axaif [Gb. >^]

~

ivrifiiv ovK isTiv

.

.

—

(nj]

ytyivvtijikva [Rec. ib.]

.

.

6(pBaXpoi [Elz. ib.]

yiytvripkva

.iXdXii [Gb.

ib.]

i'^ep vp.wv [Rec.ib.]

omitted [Rec.ib.]

.l^dXXuv

[Rec.

TTOiqawpLtv [St. 3, ib.]

&Gb. >^]

Kat ^vvdiiiuc

Tuiv viKpCJv [Rec. ib.]

ib.]

oiiTf aXvKov. omit Trdetv [Rec.ib.]

0'

omitted.

[Rec

..

T.

I'lpdv [St. 3, ib.

.

[Gbj (^]

yvioTi TO. vepi 7;;jwi'[Gb.

£X£tv

.

ib.]

i>o]

[Rec. ib.]

u(p9aXpai

.

IJohnl:

ofBaXftoSovXiiaii

i lav

vmp

.

Ik viKpujv

oipBaXixodovXi'K}

.

.

Kavovi, TO avTo poviiv [Rec. ib

Col.

omit fv [Rec. ib.] Uere [Rec. ib.]

aeiui

aXvKov Kai [Rec.

oiicipia Trtjyi]

ib.]

Muivaijg.

[Gb. po]

noitiaofiiv [Elz. ib.]

.

ib.]

airoc [Rec.

Mojaijs [Rec. ib.]

Ka! -jToBiv [Gb.

.

^iKatuiftaai [Rec.ib.]

^]

ovTOS [Gh. (Ttiffw

.

.

2Pet.2:

iiKaiutpa-a [Gb.>^]

.

ib.]

[Rec. ib.]

iitjTi

£t^«r£ [Gb. «^]

Tt'iv

W?,;e [Rec.

•

"'P''"" [^^^C.

ImCiopGiiay [Rec. ib.] omit -I'lv [Rec. ib.]

Muiarjg [Rec. ib.]

Mojdijv [Rec.

Trpovoovfitvoi [Rec.ib.]

/ KaraiovXixsuivrai

KaratovXiaovaiv

1.

.

omit Vfikpag [Rec. S„. Woj-ri [Rec.ib]

iTnCiopBwayi; ^t^affKoXiai' Ttjv [Gb.

.

(yhtro [Rec.ib.]

aliitepov I'mipag [Gb. ou]

/ X°P'e '"^"S

^]

tipnv^ [Gb.

-cai

I'l^iuv

Ihfiaia iirip v/iuv.'i '

Griesbach.

TrapaK\ijattog

v[i(t)V

Kat

tTU)T7]piag,

167

ScHOLz.

^av1o.

ib. ]

%^.A.>:^J^^^.L^

0^

Y^"""-"^ ^^ '^^^""^f ^ "^

^'V&kii^J^^;

^r^^^


..,

Xfi3l^4:

^

"^^i^cA

^M^'ir^S^'^^-^-Qr^^

ff

V-

x':

-<^

:

ETArrEAION

: :

:

:

::

MATGAION.

KATA

Ke(pakaLov A.

THE GOSPEL

CHAPTER

BIBAOX

he

''

aSekcpovg avrov-

top 'laKMjS-

'lovSag

8e

Sak/xwv

8e eye'ppijae top 'Il^yS

''

Zapa

tov ^apeg Kat top

'Ecrpco/x he eyevvrjcre

Boo^

Xakfjbwp he eyevPTjae top

r?;?

e/c

6yevv7]ae top 'lovSav

6k

Apa/x

top Apa/z-

Naaaacop Pa^a^' Boo^

AjacpaSa^ Se eyepprjae top Naaaacop'

eyeppTjae top 'A/jCLpa8a/3-

Se eyevPTjcre top

"^'A^paa/x, eyev-

'A/3paa/u..

'IaKco/3 8e

eyevvriar€

Qafiap' ^ape<; Se eyeppijae TOp'Ea-pw/x'

TTji;

I.

yeveaecog 'Irjaov Xpiarov, vlov "JavtSl vlov

vT]ae Tov 'IcraaK' 'IcraaK de eyevvija-e

Kol rovg

MATTHEW,

according to

'

Povd'

'fl^rjd he

e/c T-rjg

eyeppvae top 'leaaai-

'leacrat he

Rec. AajilS. [c

WICLIF— 1380. THE

book

ihesus crist

'

of

of

of abraham/ -

CRANMER — 1539.

T\TSIDALE— 1534.

generacioun

the

THIS

THYS

is the boke of the generacion of the boke of the generacion of the sonne of Dauid/ the lesus Christ, the sonne of Dauid, the sonne of Abraham. Sonne also of Abraham. is

the sone of dauith/ the sone lesus Christ

abraham bigat

Isaac/ Isaac

:

bigat la-

cob/ lacob bigat ludas/ s hise britheren/

- Abraham begat Isaac - Abraham begat Isaac Isaac begat laIsaac begat lacob lacob begat ludas and his brethren cob Jacob begat ludas and his brethren :

:

:

:

ludas begat Phares and zaram of Tlialudas bigat fares j zaram of thamar/ Hesrom Fares bigat Esroni/ Esrom bigat Aram/ mar Phares begat Hesrom Aram bigat Amynadab. Amj-nadab begat Aram Aram begat Aminadab bigat Naason/ nsu^on bigat Salmon/ Aminadab begat Naasson Naasson begat * Salmon bigat Booz of niab/ Booz bigat Salmon ^ Salmon begat Boos of Raliab obeth of ruth/ Obeth bigat icsse/ Obed begat lesse Boos begat Obed of Rutli bigat Dauith the king. ^ lesse begat Dauid the kynge Dauith the king lesse bigat Salomon of hir that was vries wijf/ Dauid the kynge begat Salomon/ of her •'

•'

:

:

•

•*

:

:

:

:

''

:

^ ludas begat Phares and zaram of ThaEsrom bemar. Phares begat Esrom gat Aram *Aram begat Aminadab AminNaasson begat adab begat Naasson Salmon ''Salmon begat Boos of Rahab: Boos begat Obed of Ruth Obed begat :

:

:

:

:

:

^ lesse begat Dauid the k\-nge lesse Dauid the kynge begat Salomon, of her that was the w)^e of Ur\' that was the wyfe of Ury " Salomon bigat Roboanv Roboani bigat ' Salomon begat Roboam Roboam be- ' Salomon begat Roboam Roboam beAsa begat abias/ Abias bigat Asa/ Asa bigat losa- gat Abia Abia begat Asa * Asa begat gat Abia Abia begat Asa phat. losaphat bigat ioranv loram bigat losaphat loram losaphat losaphat begat loram loram losaphat begat loram :

:

:

:

:

:

**

**

:

Osias/

begat Osias

:

:

:

:

:

:

:

begat Osias

:

^ Osias begat loatham loathani l)egat Osias begat loathani loathani begat •" Ezechias "* Ezc- Achas Achas begat Ezecliias Eze- Achas Achas begat Ezecliias Manasses begat begat Manasses Mana.sses begat .iVmon Amon/ Amon bigat losias/ " losias bi- Amon: Amon begat losias: " losias Amon begat losias " losias begat lecogat leconyas i hise britheren in to the begat lechonias and liis brethren aboute nias I his brethren aboute the tyme they

"Osias Achaz. chie

bigat

ioathan/

Achaz bigat

bigat

manasscs/

loatban

czcchie/

Maniisses

bigat

'•

:

:

'"

:

bigat cliias begat Manasses

;

:

:

:

:

:

ETArrEAION

MATeAION.

KATA

Kecfyakatov A.

THE GOSPEL

CHAPTER eyevv7](Te

rov AavtB tov IBaackea.

€K TTjq TOV Ovpiov 'A^td-

XoX.o/ji(t)v

Aavi8 Se

8e eyewTjae tov

'Icopa/j,'

'Icoada/Ji

I.

6 /Sacrtkev^ eyevvTjcre

8e €yevvT](T€ TOV 'PolSoafJb'

A^LO, 8e eyevvrjae tov 'A(ra-

'Icoada/j,'

MATTHEW.

according to

'Icopajx

^ \

Aaa

8e eyevvTjae tov 'IcoaacpaT-

86 Gyevvrjae tov 'O^lav

Se kyevvT](Te tov 'A^a^'

Ktag 86 kyevvrjo-e tov MavaaaT]-

tov XoXo/jicova\

'Pol3oa/jb Se Gyevv7]ae

A^a^

^

tov

'Ia)a-a
'O^ta? 8e eyevwjae tov

8e eyevvrjcre tov 'E^eKLav

Mavaacrrig 8e eyevvriae tov ''A/jlwv

\

'

'E^e-

Ajmwv 8e

" 'Icoata^ 86 6y6vvria6 tov 'le^ovcav kcu tov? a8€X.
eyevvrjae tov 'luxjiav ''

Rec. SoXofiiovTa.

'

Alex. 'Acrd^.

"^

Alex.

RHEIMS — 1582.

GENEVA — 1557. THE

THE

'A^iijf.

AUTHORISED — 1611. THE

Booke of the generation of lesus Booke of the generation of lesus booke of the generation of Ibsvs Christe, the Sonne of Dauid, the sonne of Christ, the sonne of Dauid, the sonne of Christ, the sonne of Dauid, the sonne of Abraham. Abraham begate Isaac. And Abraham. Abraham. - Abraham begate Isaac, and Isaac, begate lacob. And lacob, begate - Abraham begat Isaac, And Isaac begat Isaac begate lacob, and lacob begate -'

ludas and his brethren. ^ And ludas, begate Phares and Zaram of Thamar. And Phares begate Esrom. And Esrom begate Aram. And Aram begate Aminadab. And Aminadab begate Naasson. And Naasson begate Sahnon. And Salmon begate Booz of Rachab. And Booz begate Obed of Ruth. And Obed begate ^ And lesse begate Dauid the lesse. Kj-nge. And Dauid the Kjiige begate Solomon, of her that was the wife of Vrie. " And Solomon begate Roboam. And Roboam begate Abia. And Abia begate ^ And Asa begate losaphat. Asa. And losaphat begate loram. And loram begate Ozias. " And Ozias begate loatham. And loatham begate Achaz. And Achaz '" And Ezeeias begate begate Ezecias. Manasses. And Manasses begate Amon. And Amon begate losias. " And losias begate lacim. And lacim begate lechonias and his brethem, about the time they •*

•''

And lacob begat ludas and his ludas and his brethren. ' And ludas be^ And ludas begat Phares and gate Phares and Zara of Thamar, and Zaram of Thamar. And Phares begat Phares begate Esrom, and Esrom begate And Aram begate Aminadab, Esron. And Esron begat Aram. * And Aram. Aram begat Aminadab. And Aminadab and Aminadab begate Naasson, and begat Naasson. And Naasson begat Sal- Naasson begate Salmon. * And Salmon mon. * And Salmon begat Booz of Raab. begat Boos of Rachab, and Boos beAnd Booz begat Obed of Ruth. And gate Obed of Ruth, and Obed begate lacob.

brethren

:

•*

Obed begat

lesse.

And lesse begat Dauid the King. And Dauid the King begat Salomon of her that was the \n-ife of Vrias. ' And Salomon begat Roboam. And Roboam begat Abia. And Abia begat Asa. * And Asa begat losaphat. And losaphat begat loram. And loram begat Ozias. ^ And Ozias begat loatham. And loatham begat Achaz. And Achaz begat Ezechias. '"And Ezechias begat Manasses. And Manasses begat Amon. And Amon begat losias. " And losias begat lechonias & *

lesse. ^ And lesse begate Dauid the King, l Dauid the King begat Solomon of her " that had bin the wife of Urias. And Solomon begat Roboam, and Roboam begat Abia, and Abia begate Asa. * And Asa begate losaphat, and losaphat begate loram, and loram begate Ozias. " And Ozias begat loatham, and loatham begate Achas, and Achas begate Ezekias. "^ And Ezekias begate Manasses, and Manasses begate Amon, and Amon begate losias. " And losias begate lechonias and his

:

:

Chapter

EYArTEAION

12—24]

I.

'"

BafSvkcovog.

eirl TTJg /LbeToiKeacag

Mera

[The Gospel

Se ttjv fxeroLKeaiav Ba/3v\a)vog, 'IexovLa<;

'' Zopo/3a/3ek 5e eyevmjaG rov ^akadu']X.- XakaBiyX. 8e eyevmjae rov Zopo/Ba^ekeyevmjcre rov 'Al3cov8' 'Af3iov8 8e eye'uvTjcre tov ^EktaKelfx- 'EkcaKcl/x Se eyevvrjcre

Tov

'^

'A^cop'

'A^cop

8e eyevvrjae tov

TOV ''

Trj
rjq

eyevvijdrj

ecog

'

rj

yevvrjai<;

— 1380.

\

ovTcog

TiTSTDALE

rjv.

— 1534. :

:

:

'•''

:

:

'

:

:

was generacioims fro abra-

from Dauith to the transmygracioun ben xiiij. generaciouns/ i of babilo\-ne fro the transmygracioun of babuloyne to ben fourtene generaciouns/ crist J

:

;

boren that

lesus/

that

is

chonias begat Salathiel Salathiel begat zorobabel ''* zorobabel begat Abiud Abiud begat Eliachim Eliachim begat Azor :

:

:

:

:

Azor begat Sadoc Sadoc begat Achin: Achin begat Ehud Eliud begat Eleasar Eleasar begat Matthan Matthan begat ••*

:

'•''

:

:

""

Jacob begat loseph the husbande of Maiy of whom was borne lesus, euen he that is called Christ. lacob

:

:

called

'"And so

Christ. ''

were caryed awaye to Babylon. '- And after they were brought to Babylon, le-

:

:

alle

fjLijTpo(;

CRANMER — 1539.

:

to dauith ben fourtene generacioims/

yap Tyg

/xvijarevdeiaij^

:

.iVnd so

koX airo Trj? jxeToir

Alex

yivi't)i!i^.

transmygracioun of babuloyne/ '-and aftir the tyme they were caryed awaye to Bathe transmygracioun of babuloyne leco- bylon. '-And after they were brought to Banyas bigat Salatiel/ Salatiel bigat 5oroSalababeb '^ 5orobabel bigat Abj-ut. Abyut bylon/ lechonias begat Salathiel '•' zorobabel begat thiel begat zorobabel bigat eliachjTn/ EliachyTU bigat Asor. Abiud Abiud begat Eliachim Ehachun '-* Asor bigat Sadoch/ Sadoch bigat begat Azor '^ Azor Sadoc begat begat Sadoc acliym? AchjTn bigat Eh-ut. " Eliut bigat Eliud Achin begat Eliud Eliasar/ Eliasar bigat mathan/ Matban Achin '" Eleasar begat Matthan begat Eleasar loseph the lacob bigat bigat lacob/ "< lacob begat of whom ihesus Matthan begat lacob housbonde of man loseph the husbande of Mary/ of which wa5 borun that is clepid crist. '

XptaTO^.

tov XptaTov, yeveal 8eKaTeaaape<;.

Tov 8e 'hjaov XpiaTov

'

'laKCo^ 8e eyevvrjae

'Irjaovg 6 keyofxevog

Aavl8, yeveai BeKareaaape?' koI onto

'A/Bpaaju, ecog

Const.

ham

!/l;^e(//.*

'Ekea^ap

"

eyevvyae tov 'IaKO)0-

fxeToiKeaiaq BalBvkwvog, yeveal SeKaTeaaapeg-

Keaia? BajSvkcovog

WICLIF

eyevvrjae tov 'Ekea^ap'

'EXtovB Be

MarOav MaT0av 8e

IJaaat ovv at yeveal airo

AavX8 ew? '^

'"

tov av8pa Mapcag, e^

'Icoarjcp

SaScoK de eyevvrjcre tov

Be eyevvqae rov XaScoK'

he eyevvr/ae tov 'EktovS'

'Ayel/j,

All the generacions from

Abraham

to

David are fowretene generacions. And from Da\'id vnto the capti\-ite of Babylon And from are fowretene generacions. the captivite of Babylon \-nto Christ/ are

all

the generacions from Abra-

ham to Dauid, are fourtene generacions And from Dauid \Tito the captiuite of Babilon, are fourtene generacions. And :

from

the- captiuite of

Babilon \-nto Christ,

are fourtene generacions.

also fovrrtene generacions.

but the generacioun of crist was MTian mari the modir of ihesus was spousid to loseph bifor thei camen to gidre, sche was founde hauTOge of the holy goost in the wombe/ " j loseph hir housbonde for he was ri5tful a wold not puppUsche hir he wold priuyly haue lefte hir/ -^ but while he thou5t these thingis/ lo the aungel of the lord append •>*

thus.

:

;

hym in sleep and seide/ loseph the sone of dauith nyle thou drede to take marie thi wijf/ for that tiling that is

to

:

borun

in hir;

is

of the holi goost/

-'

i

sche

'* The byrthe of lesus Christ was on thys \\Tien hys mother Mary was bewyse. trouthed to loseph/ before they came to dwell togedder/ she was founde with Then loseph chyldc by the holy goost. her husbande beinge a perfect man and loth to make an ensample of hir/ was mj-nd-" ^\^lill ed to put her awave secretely. he thus thought/ behold the angell of the Lorde appered vnto him in a drcanic/ saj-nge: loseph the Sonne of David/ feare not to take vnto the/ Maiy thy wyfe. For that which is conceaved in her is of ''•'

thou schalt clepe his name ihesus/ for he schal make his the holy goost. -' She shidl br\nge forthe puple saaf fro her snines. a Sonne/ j thou shall c

:

x

-"-'

(t

:

:

'** Tlie bjTth of lesus Christ was on this When his mother Mary- was maryed to loseph (before they came to dweU together) she was founde with chylde by '' the holy goost. Tlien loseph her husbande (because he was a righteous man, and wolde not put her to shame) he was niyndedpreuelyto departefrom her. ^But whyll he thus thought, beholde, the angel of the Lorde appered \n\.o him in slepe sapnge : loseph, thou sonne of Dauid feare not to take -viito the Marv thy WN-fe. For that which is conceaued in

wyse

:

her,

commeth

of the holy goost

.

-'

She

and thou shall For he shall saue his

shall bringe forth a sonne, cal his

name

lesus.

people from their sjTmes. All this was done, thai it might be fulfilled, which was spoken of the Lorde by the Prophet, ^3 Beholde, a mayde shall be sa\nnge with chylde, and shal bringe forth a sonne, -"-'

:

shall call hys name Emanuel, whych yf a man inteqjret, it is asmoch God wyth vs.

and they to say as

-* And loseph as sone as he awoke out of .slepe, dyd as the angeU of the Lorde had bvdden him, and he toke hvs wvfe vnto

KATA MATeAION

BY Matthew.]

avTov Maptag iZyeuyttaro?

rco

lo)0')](p, irptv

ayiov.

'TrapaSeiy/xartcraCy

?;

Se 6 avrjp avTTJg,

'Ico(T7](p

kaOpa airokvaai

efiovkrjdr]

devTog, l8ov, ayyekog Kvplov kut * jjbT}

'

'

e/c

avrog yap

hkov yeyovev, Iva

''''

"^

"

avTov

8e 6

'l8ov,

7}

crcoaet

^^

avTrjv.

uov

Oekcov

fj/t-j

ravra 8e avrov *

Kvplov

vtto tov

e/c

avTrjv

kvdvfjur)-

to yap ev avry yevvrjdev

Te^erac 8e vtov, kcu Kakeaetg to

to prjdev

12— 24.

vlog JavtS,

'Icocrrjcp,

6vo/j,a

top kaov avTov airo rStv ap^apTtuiv avTcov.'

TTkripcodrj

I.

\

tov

8i,a

avTov 'It]" Tovto he

7rpo(pr/Tov,

keyov-

Trapdevog ev yacFTpl e^ei kcu Te^eTat vlov, kol Kakeaovcrt to ovofjua

'Efjb/jbavovrik" o

'Icoa7j(t>

'

SiKacog cov Kol

ecpavT] avTco, keycov,


crovv

Tog,

ovap

[Chapteii

avrovg, evpeOi] ev yaa-rpl eyovcra

crvveX.delv

eaTL fjuedepfjurivevoixevov, Meff

anro tov vttvov eTrocrjcrev I

Alex.

GENEVA — 1557.

Kupi'oii.

I'/TTo

rj/Jiciov

«? TrpocreTa^ev avTw s

"*

Geog.

6

"JceyepOelg]

ayyekog Kvplov

6

koL

Alex. tytpSfic.

RHEJMS — 1582.

AUTHORJSED — IGll.

'^ ^^^ his were caned a waie to Babylon. brethren in the Transmigration of brethren, about the time they were cawere broght to Babylon, le- Babylon. '- And after the Transmigration ried away to Babylon. '- And after they chonias begate Salathiel. And Salathiel of Babylon, Jechonias begat Salathiel. And were brought to Babylon, lechonias bebegate Zorobabel. '^ And Zorobabel be- Salathiel begat Zorobabel. '* And Zoro- gate Salathiel, and Salathiel begate Zogate Abiud. And Abiud begate Eliacim. babel begat Abiud. And Abiud begat robabel. '^ And Zorobabel begat Abiud, And Eliacim begate Azor. ' And Azor Ehacim. And Ehacim begat Azor. '* And and Abiud begat Eliakim, and EUakim begate Sadoc. And Sadoc begate Achim. Azor begat Sadoc. And Sadoc begat begate Azor. '^ And Azor begat Sadoc, I Sadoc begat Achim, and Achim begate And Achim begate Eliud. And Ehud Achim. And Achim begat Ehud. begate Eleazar. And Eleazar begate MatEliud. '^ And Ehud begate Eleazar, and '^ And Eliud begat Eleazar. And Eleazar Eleazar begat than. And Matthan begate lacob. "^ And Matthan, and Matthan lacob begate Joseph, the housband of begat Mathan. And Mathan begat begate Jacob. And Jacob begate Joseph Marie, of whome was borne lesus, that is Jacob. the husband of Mary, of whom was borne ''" called Christe. And so aU the genelesus, who is called Christ. ''' So all the "> And Jacob begat Joseph the husband generations from Abraham to Dauid, rations from Abraham to Dauid, are fourare tene generations. And from Dauid to the of Marie of whom was borne Jesvs, fourteene generations and from Dauid tyme they were caryed into Babylon, are who is called Christ. vaitiU the carying away mto Babylon, are fourtene generations. And from the tvme foureteene generations and from the '' they were caried into Babylon to Christe, Tlierefore al the generations from carying away into Babylon vTito Clunst, are also fourtene generations. Abrahtun vnto Dauid, fourtene genera- are fourteene generations. tions. And from Dauid to the Transmi"* Now the byrth of lesus Christ '*• Now the birth of Jesus Christ was was gration of Babylon, fourtene generations. on thys wyse. When his mother Marie And from the Transmigration of Babylon on this wise \\Tien as his mother Marv was betrowthed to Joseph (before they vnto Christ, fourtene generations. was espoused to Joseph (before they came came together) she was found wyth chylde together) shee was found with childe of of the holy Gost. '"Then Joseph her '"^And the generation of Christ v^'as the holy Ghost. "* Then Joseph her hushousband be)Tig a iust man, and loth in this v\ise. ^\^len his mother Marie band being a iust man, and not willing to to make her a pubhke exemple of in- \Tas spoused to Joseph, before they came make her a pubhque example, was minded famie, was mynded to put her a way together, she \^as found to be with childe to put her away priuily. -" But while he secretly. by the Holy Ghost. '" WTierevpon Joseph, thought on these things, behold, the Anfor that he x'vas a iust man, & v\'ould gel of the Lord appeared \Tito liim in a -" WHiyle he thus reasoned with Mm not self put her to open shame v\'as minded dreame, saying, Joseph thou sonne of beholde the Angel of the Lord appeared secretely to dismisse her. -" But as he Dauid, feare not to take vnto thee Mary \Tito him in a dreame, saying, Joseph the \-vas thus thinking, behold the Angel of thy wife for that which is conceiued in Sonne of Dauid, feare not to take Marie our Lord appeared to him in sleepe say- her, is of the holy Ghost. 21 And she For that whych is con- ing Joseph sonne of Dauid, feare not to shall bring forth a Sonne, and thou shalt for thy wife ceaued in her, is of the holy Gost. -' She take Marie thy wife, for that \n-hich is call his Name Jesus for he shall saue shal bring forth a sonne, and thou shalt borne in her, is of the Holy Ghost. -' And his people from their sinnes. -- (Now all call his name Jesus. For he shal saue his she shal bring forth a sonne and thou this was done, that it might be fulfilled people from their synnes. -- All tliis was shalt call his name Jesvs. For he shal which was spoken of the Lord by the done to fulfil that which was spoken of saue his people from their sinnes. -- And Prophet, saying, '* Behold, a Uirgin shall al this was done that it might be fulfilled be with childe, and shall bring foorth a the Lord by the Prophet, which our Lord spake by the Prophet Sonne, and « they shall call his Name Em-' Behold, that mayd& shal be wyth saying. -^ Behold a f'irgiii shal be with manuel, which being intei-preted, is, God chylde, and shal bring forth a sonne, and childe, and bring forth a sonne, and they vrith vs.) --' Then Joseph, being raised they shal call his name Emmanuel, wliich shal call his name Emmanuel, %-vhich from sleepe, did as the Angel of the Lord -'And being interpreted is, God with vs. -^ And had bidden him, j tooke \-nto him his is by interpretation, God with vs. Joseph as sone as he awoke out of slepe, Joseph rising vj) from sleepe, did as the dyd as the Angel of the Lord bade and Angel of our Lord commaunded him, and shall be called

after they

'''

'*'

:

:

:

:

:

;

:

:

:

:

t

::

Chapteh

I.

25. II.

1

—

:

EYArrEAION

1 ;3.]

7rape\a/3e ti]v yvvaiKa avrov,

rov TrpcororoKov

avrr)<;

^'

[The Gospel

koI ovk ejtvcoaKev avTjjv, ew? ov hrsKe rov viov

Koi eKakeae to ovofxa avrov 'Irjaovp.

\

Tov Se 'hjaov yevvrjOevro? ev ByOkee/j, ryg

II.

:

'lovSaiag, ev riixepai<;

Tov /Baaikeu)?, ISov, /ndyoo airo avarokciov irapeyevovTo elg"l6pocrokv/ia,\ '

ITov ecTTcv 6 Te^Oelg ^acrikevg rwv 'lovSaicop

'

rrj

avarokrj, koi ijkOofMev rrpoaicuvrjaai avrou'

et^ofjuev

;

rov kaov, eirvvdavero

" Kal

'^

'

7rpo(j)T]rov,

"

— avTiji

Mc\.

WICLIF

Trap' avrcov, ttov 6

yap e^ekevaerac

Tuv TrpioTOTOKOv.

'

— 1380.

Xptarog yevvdrai.

yap yeyparrrai hia rov

ovrco

'lovSacw;.

BrjOkee/x, rrjg

crv, Br]6kee/Jb, yrj 'Iov8a, ovSa/xco?

/jLoatv 'lovSa' e/c (rov *

Ev

'

avrco,

Se ecTTOV

ol

'Hpcodrj^ 6 /3acrLkevg\

koi avvayaycov rTavra<; rovq dpx-

erapd^dri, koi rraaa 'lepocrokv/xa /xer avrov' tepeig Koi ypafxixarei<;

eka^io-rr] el ev rot? rjye-

yyov/J,evog, ocrrLg irotfjuavel

Alex.

'Hpw^ov

keyovreg,

yap avrov rov aarepa ev

'AKOvcrag 8e

'

'

*

'If(iai'ffn,\<)/j.

Alex. 6

/3n(TiXfiic

rov kaov fiov rov

'Hpwcrjc.

CRANMER— 1539.

T\"NDALE-1534.

-'' -^ and he knewe hir not til sche hadde and knewe her not tyU she had borun hir first bigetun sone, a clepid his brought forth hir fyrst sonne/ and called name Ihesus. hys name lesus. THERFOR whanne ihesus was 2. 2. lesus was borne at Bethleem borun in Bethleem of iuda, in the dayes of in lury/ in the ti,Tne of Herode the king Eroude lo astromyens camen fro the kvnge. Beholde/ there came wvse men eest to ierusalem - \ seiden/ where is from the eest to lenisalem -savnge he that is borun king of iewis ? for Where is he that is borne ki,Tige of the we han seen his sterre in the eest lues ? We have sene his starre in the But eest/ and are come to worship him. and we comen for to worschip hym. kyng eroude herde i was troubUd i al ^When Herode the kynge had herde ierusalem with hym/ l he gaderid to thys/ he was troubled/ and all Jerusalem gidre al the princis of prestis and scribis with hym/ 'and he gathered all the chefe of the puple, a enquerid of hem where Prestes and Scribes of the peojjle/ and crist shulde be borun/ ^ fi thei seiden to axed of them where Christ shulde be him in bethleem of iuda/ for so it is borne. * And they sayde vnto hym at writim bi a profete. ''And thou beth- Bethleem in luiy. For thus it is written leem the lond of iuda are not the leest by the Prophet. And thou Bethleem in

WHEN

:

'^

'.

''

:

-' and knewe her not, till she had brought forth hyr fyrst begotten sonne, and called his name lesus. 2. lesus was borne at Bethleem

hym,

WHEN

a cite of lewri, in the t)Tne of Herode Beholde, there came wysemen from the east to Ierusalem, -sayinge: the kynge.

where is he that is borne kynge of lewes? For we haue sene hys starre in the east, and are come to worshj-p him. When Herode the kj-nge had hearde these thinges, he was troubled, i all the citye And whan he of Ierusalem with hym had gathered all the chefe Prestes s scribes of the people together, he demaunded of them, where Christ shulde •'

••

:

be borne. * And they saide vnto hym For thus it is at Bethleem in lewn,'. « And thou not the leest con- wntten by the Prophet cemvTige the Princes of Iuda. For out Bethleem in the lande of Iuda, art not the leest of the shall come the captayne/ that shall amonge the Princes of Iuda. For govern my people Israhel. out of the shal there come\nito me the captayne, that shall goueme my people Israel. " Then Herod prevely called the wyse men/ and dyligently enqujTed of them/ " Then Herode (when he had preuely the t)-me of the starre that appered/ "^and caUed the wvseraen)he enqujTed of them disent them to Betldeem saynge Goo and ligently, what tyme the starre appered, '^and searche dyhgently for the chylde. And he bad them go to Bethleem and saide Goo when ye have founde hym/ bringe me your waye thither, and searche chligently worde/ y I mayt come a worshippc hym for the chylde. And when ye haue founde hym, brynge me worde againe,that I maye also. ^ When " When they had heard the kynge/ they come and worshyp hym also. departed and lo the starre which thev they had heard the kynge, they departed sawe in the eeste/ went before them/ tyll and lo, the starre whych they sawe in the :

''

among

the princis of iuda/ for of thee a duvk schal go out that schal goueme my

puple Israel/ ' than eroude clepid pryvyU the astromyenes, and lemed of hem bisih the

append to hem/ and he sente hem in to bethleem d go 5e n axe 5e bisih of the child/ I whanne je han founden tel 36 it to me

t)Tne of the sterre that ^

:

seidc/

that

also

I

whan

come

j worschip

'

him/

i

hadde herd the king thei wenten forth/ and lo the sterre that they saien in the eest, went bifor hem tU it came % stood aboue wher the child was/ thei

!

'

'" \

thei

si5en the sterre

with a ful grete ioye/ "a thei entridcn in to the hous X founden the child, with marie his modir/ x thei fiUcn doun % worschipiden him/ i whanne thei hadden opened her tresouris thei offridcn to hj-m 3iftis, gold, cncence, and myrrc/ ;

t ioieden

'.

:

:

'-

And whanne

thei

hadden take an an-

swere in sleep that thei schulden not tume ajen to eroude thei turncden ajen another weye in to her cuntre. '•' lo X whanne thei wcrun gon awci the aungel of the lord, append to ioseph ;

:

bi

:

bi|;clun.

men.

begotten. clepid, catted.

h(T, ttieir.

5lJUs,yi/»i.

ioicdi saicn. taw. duyk, dux, a captain or leader.

ajcn. ai/ain.

the loude of

lun.-/ art

:

:

:

:

place where '"WTicn they sawe the were marvelously glad "and went into the house/ and found the chylde with Mary hys mother/ and kneled doune and worshipped hym/ and 0])ened their trea.sures/ and ofFred vnto h\nn gyftes/ gold/ franckyn.sence and mjTre. '-And after they were warned of God in a drcame/ that they shuld not go agejnie to Herod/ they rctourncd into their awne

easte, went before them, tyll it came, i stode ouer the place, where in the chyld '" WTien they sawe the starre, they was " and went into were excedyng glad tlie house, and found the chylde with Mary his mother j fell downe flatt and worshypped hjTn, and opened their treasures, and offered rato hym gvftes, gold, franck\-nsence l xayrm. '-And after they were warned of God in slepc (that they shuld not go agayne to Herode) they returned countre another waye. into their awne countre another waye. When they were departed beholde '3 When they were departed beholde, the angeU of the Lorde appered to lo- the angell of the Lord appered to Joseph it

came and stode over the

the chylde was. starre/ they

:

:

:

'•'

:

:

:

KATA MATGAION

BY Matthew.] *'

'laparjk.^^

'

Tore

^

^ /Jboi,

07rft)9

kcu ISov, 6 darypy ov elhov ev

rjj

i8ovt€<; 8e

elg Brjdkee/x, ehre,

'

Uo-

l3aaikeco(; eiro-

dvaTokrj, irporiyev avrov^, ew; ekdcov

tov darepa, k'^aprjaav ^apav fMeyakrjv

" Koc ekdovreg elg T7]V OLKiai', "el8ov\ to TratSlov /xera

a-
I

avruv

eTrdv he evprjTe, dirayyeikaTe

Ol he d.KovcravTe'; tov

^

II.

I.

//.dyov<;, yKpi/Scoae irap

avrovg

7re/x\lra<;

Kayoy ekOcov 7rpoaKuvi]cro) avTM.^

eiravo) ov 7]v ro TraiScov.

'"e(rT7]\

Kat

"

aKpc^co? e^erdaarel irepl rod TracSlov

pevdevT€(;

pevdrjaav

[CllAI'TEIt

kdOpa Kakeaa<; tov?

'HpcoSr/g,

Tov ^povov Tov (patvofjbevov aarepo?, ^

::;:

Mapca^

ttji;

/xrjrpo^

avTOVy KOI Trecrovre? Trpoa-eKvvrjaav avTMy kcu dvoi^avTeg tov? Orja-avpovg avTwv TTpoarrjveyKav

ovap

//.?;

avTM

8copa,

^pvaov kcu ki^avov kcu

dvaKa/JU^ao irpog 'HpcoStjv, 8e

'Ava^cop7]cravTO)v

8c

avTcov,

Alex.

crfjbvpvav. ^'koI )(p7]/jbaTtadevTe?

l8ov,

ayyekog Kvplov (palveTao kwt "»

iKpiiiui^.

"

Alex. tffrdSi).

AUTHORISED — IGll.

toke his wife \^lto him. -'' And knewe hci' tooke his wife. -'' And he kne\'\- her not not, til she had broght foorth her first til she brought forth her first bome sonne and called his name Iesvs. borne sonne, and called his name iesvs. 2. lesus was borne at Bethle2. Iesvs therfore v\-as bome in hem in lurie, in the tyroe of Herode the Bethlehem of luda in the dayes of Herod kingBeholde there came wise men from the King, behold, there came Sages the East to Jerusalem, Saying, Where from the East to Hiemsalem, - saying, is that king of lewes that is bome ? For where is he that is borne King of the we haue sene his starre in the East, and lewes ? For we haue seene his starre in are come to worship him. ^ When king the East, and are come to adore him. Herode heard this, he was troubled, and ' And Herod the King hearing this, \'vas

WHEN

WHEN

:

-^

all

Jerusalem with him.

''

And

gath-

ering together aU the chiefe Priestes & Scribes of the people, he asked of them,

where Christe shoidd be bome.

•''

And

they said vnto him, at Betlilehem in lurie. For so it is \vritten by the Prophet ^ And thou Bethlehem in y land of lurie, art not the least among the Princes of luda for out of thee shal come vnto me, the captaine that shal goueme my people :

:

& al Hierusalem ••And assembhng together troubled,

Betlilehem of luda.

by the Prophet

liim.

the

high

:

For so

^Jnd

written

it is

ihou Bethlehem

the land of luda, art not the least among the Princes of luda : for out of thee shal

And knew her not, till shee had brought foorth her first bome Sonne, and he called his Name lesus. 2. NOWwhen lesus was bome in Bethlehem of ludea, in the dayes of Herod wife

people Israel.

•*

" Then Herod secretly calhng the Sages, leamed dihgently of them the time of the ^ and starre which appeared to them sending them into Bethlehem, sayd, Goe, and inquire dihgently of the childe and when you shal finde him, make reporte to me, that I also may come and adore :

:

came Wise men

from the East to Hierusalem, - Saying, Where is he that is bome King of the lewes ? for we haue seene his Starre in the East, and are come to worship him. ^ When Herod the King had heard these things, he was troubled, and all Hieru* And when he had gasalem with him. thered all the chiefe Priests and Scribes of the people together, he demanded of them where Christ should be bome. * And they said vnto him. In Bethlehem of ludea For thus it is written by the Prophet ''And thou Bethlehem iti the land of luda, art not the least among the Princes of lufor out of thee shall come a Gouernour, that shall "rule my people Israel. '

10 Then Herode priuely called the wise men and chUgently inquired of them the time of the starre that appeared. And sent them to Bethlehem, saying. Go, and search dihgently for the babe. And when ye haue foimd him, bring me worde againe, that I may come and " When worship him also. they had heard the king, they departed and lo, the starre which they saw in the East, went before them, til it came & stode

-'•'

:

the king, behold, there

come forth the Capitaine that shal rule da

my

Israel.

with al

&

the Scribes of the people, he inquired of them where Christ should > But they sayd to him. In be bome. Priestes

ovap tw

Rec. ivpoy.

RHEIMS — 1582.

GENEVA— 1557.

Kar

akkr)? 68ov dve^copijcrav el? ttjv ^copav avrwv.

:

Tlien Herod,

when he had

priuily called

Wise men, enquired of them dihgently what time the Starre appeared the "*

And he

said,

yong

sent them to Bethlehem, and Goe, and search dihgently for the child, and when ye haue found him,

bring me word againe, that I may come and worship him idso. Wlien they had heard the King, they departed, and loe, the Starre which they saw^ in the East, went before them, till it came and stood ouer where the yong childe was. '" When they saw the Starre, they reioyced with exceeding great ioy. 'And when they were come into the house, they saw the yong child with Mary his mother, and fell downe, and worshipped him and when they had opened their treasures, they ^ presented vnto him gifts, Gold, and Frankincense, and Myrrhe. '-And being warned of God in a dreame, that thev should not retume to Herode, they departed into their owne countrey another way. '^ And when they were other waie. departed, be'^ And after they were departed, behold hold, the Angel of the Lord '3 After their departure, beholde the appeareth to Angel of the Lord appeared to losepli in an Angel of our Lord appeared in sleepe

hauing heard the king, went their way and behold the starre which they had seen in the East, went before them, vntU it came & stoode ouer, '" And seing the ouer the place wher the childe was. where the childe was. 10 Wlien they saw the starre, they reioysed staiTe, they reioyced v^^th esceding great " And ioy. " And entring into the house, they >vith an exceding great gladnes. went into the house, and found the child found the childe \-vith Marie liis mother, and openwith Marie his mother, and faUing downe, & falling downe adored him worshipped him, and opened their trea- ing their treasures, they offered to liim gold, frankincense, & myrrhe. sures, and offered ^mto him gy-ftes, gold, giftes franckensence, and myrrhe. '- And after '- And hauing receiued an ansv^-er in they were warned of God in a dreame, sleepe that they should not retume to Herod, they went backe an other v\-ay that they should not go again to Herode they returned into their owne contrey an into their countrey. him.

^

:

:

:

:

:

''

^\^lo

'

Chapter

II.

'Icocn]
14—23.

keycov,

III.

'

EYArrEAION

1—2.]

'

eic AtyviTTov, kcu laBi eKet

*

8tov,rov aTTokeaau avToJ'

avTov WKTO^y KCU

ew? av

'^

etTrco

eh AtyvTTTov,

ai>e^(i}pi](T€i/

fJbaycoVf

'HpcoSr}? ^yreiv ro irac-

''

kcu

rjv

Tot€ 'HpwSr]?,

'

Trpo(f)7]Tov,

keyovTo?^

IScov oto eveTral^drj vtto

kiav, kcu aTTOcFTeika^ avelke TvavTaq Tovq 7ralha<; Tovg ev

edv/jbcodri

BrjdkeefJ. koc ev iracn Tolg optoc? avTrjg, anro hieTov<; koI KaTcoTepo), kuto,

vov bv

7]Kpt/3a)cre

7rpo
"

/j,og

irapa twv fxaywv.

'

ToTe

e7rk7]po)6rj

keyovTo?, ^" ^covi] ev'Pafxa yKovcrOy,

TTokvg,

/JUTjTepd

CKel ew? T7]g TekevTrj^

Kvplov 8ta tov

''tov\

'E^ AlyvTTTOv GKcikeaa tov vlov fiov."

Twv

yap

/xeXXet

cror

'O he eyepOel? Tvapekal^e to Trathlov koI ttjv

'HpcoSov Iva irkqpcodrj to prjOev vtto *'

[The Gospel

'Eyep6el<; irapakalBe to iraihiov kol ri)v fXTjrepa avrov, Kcil
'Pa^V^ Kkalovaa

TeKva

avT7]g'

TYND.A.LE

— 1-534.

to,

'

to prjdev

tov XP^' tov

''vtto] 'lepe/xiov

Oprivo^ kcu\ Kkavdixo<; kcu 68vp-

koc ovk rjdeke TrapaKkrjdrjvai, oTi

"Ale

WICLIF

— 1380.

CRAXMER- 1539.

and seide/ rise up 1 take the seph in di-eame sayinge aryse/ and take modir and fle in to egipt/ i the chylde and his mother/ and ilye into be thou there til that I seye to thee, for Egypte/ and abyde there tvll I br\-nge For Herod wyll seke the it is come that eroude seke the child the worde. for to distri h\Tn/ '* and ioseph roos i chylde todestroyehym. ^*Then he arose/ took the child j his modir by ny5t, and and toke the chylde and his mother by wente in to egipt/ '^ i he was there to night/ and departed into Egypte/ '^ and was the deeth of eroude/ that it schulde be there vnto the deeth of Herod/ to fulfill fulfilhd that was seid of the lord bi the that which was spoken of the Lorde/ by profete seiynge/ Fro egipt I haue clepid the Prophet which sayeth/ out of Egypte in sleep/

:

child I his

:

:

my

have

sone.

I

called

my

sonne.

aryse and take the chylde and hys mother, and flye into Eg)q)t, j be thou there, tyU I brynge the worde. For it will come to passe, that Herode shall in slepe sayinge

seke the chyld, to destroye

whan he awoke, he

Thanne eroude

he was

sejTige. that

disceyued of the astrorayens was ful wrooth/ I he sente i slew aUe the children that weren in bethleem t in al the coostis therof, fro ij 5ere age x with yu, after the tyme that he had enquerid of the astromyenes/ '' Than it was fidfiUid that was seid bi ieremy the profete sei)Tige. ''*A voyce was herd an hij

hym.

i-"

So

toke the cliylde and

hys mother by nyght, and departed into Egypt, 15 jm^ ^-as there \Tito the deeth of 'Herod that it might be fulfilled, wliich was spoken of the Lorde by the Prophet, sayenge out of Egypte haue I :

:

called •^

:

my

sonne.

Then Herod perceavynge that he was "> Then Herod, whan he sawe that he moocked of the wyse men/ was excedj-nge was mocked of the wyse men, he was '^

wroth/ and sent forth and slue all the exceadinge wroth, i sent forth men of chyldren that were in Bethleem/ and in waiTe, and slue all the chyldren that were all the costes thereof/ as many as were in Bethleem, and in all the coastes (as two yere olde and vnder/ accordynge to many as were two yere olde or vnder) the tyme wliich he had dihgently searched accordynge to the tyme, whiche he had dihgently knovsTie out of the wyse men. oute of the wyse men.

'" Then was fuhyUed that, whych was spoken by the Prophet Jeremy wher as i'* he sayd in Rama was there a voyce hearde lamentacion, wepinge, and greate mouniinge Rachel wepynge for hir children, and wold not be comforted because they were not. '^ But when Herode was deed beholde, an angell of the Lorde appered in a slepe to Joseph, in Egypte, -" sayinge aryse, and take the chylde and his mother, and go into the lande of Israel For they are deed wliich sought y chyldes lyfe. -'And he arose, and toke the chylde and hys mother, and came into the lande of Israel. -- But when he heard, that Archelaus dyd raygne in Jewry, in the rowme of hys father Herode, he was afrayde to go Notwithstandynge, after he wiis thither. warned of God in a depe, he turned asyde into the parties of Galile, ^ j went I dwelt in a citie which is called Nazareth : that it might be fulfilled which was spoken by the Prophetes: he shal prechid in the desert of iudee seide/ be called a Nazarite. do 36 penaunce for the kjTigdom of 3. IN those dayeslhon the Baptyst came 3. IN those dayes came lohn the Bapand preached in the wildenies of lurjv tyst, preaching in the wyldemes of Jewry - saynge Repent/ the kjTigdome of heuen - 1 sa)'ing Repent, of the life that is past, for

wepinge j moch weUrage, rachel bi •'Then was fulfilled that wliich was spowepinge hir sones, and sche wolde not be ken by the Prophet leremv savinge '*On the hilles was a voyce herde/ niornvnge/ counfortid for thei ben not. wepiiTige/ and greate lamentacion Ra'^ But whanne eroude was deed lo the chel wep\-nge for her chyldren/ and wolde aungel of the lord append to ioseph in not be comforted/ because they were not. " WTien Herode was deed beholde/ an sleep in egipt -" a seide/ rise up j take the child i his modir i go in to the angell of the Lorde appered in a dreame lond of Israel/ for thei that sou3ten the to Ioseph in Egvpte -" sa\-inge arise and -i Joseph liif of the child ben deed, roos take the chylde and his mother/ and go I took the child and liis modir i cam into the londe of Israel. For they are in to the lond of Israel. deed which sought the chyldes life. -'Then he arose vp/ and toke the chylde and his " J he herde that archelaus regned in mother/ and cam into the londe of Israhel. iude for eroude his fadre, i dredde for to --But when he hearde that Archelaus did go thidin and he was warned in sleep raygne in lury/ in the roume of his father and wcnte in to the parties of gsdilee/ Herode/ he wiis afrayde to goo tliither. ^and cam i dwelte in a cite that is Not withstondynge after he was warned clepid na5areth/ that it schulde be ful- of god in a dreame/ he turned a syde fillid that was seid bi profetis, for he schal into the parties of Galile/ -^and went and be clepid a nazarey. dwelt in a cite called Nazareth/ to fulfill that wliich was spoken by the Prophetes: 3. IN tho daies ioon baptist cam j he shalbe called a Nazarite. :

:

:

:

:

:

:

:

:

:

:

rt

:

:

:

::

KATA MATGAION

BY jNIatthew.]

" OVK verat

'"

6icr/."

""

rco 'Io)cr7](p ev AlyviTTO),

\

keywv,

'

*

fMT}repa avrou, kcu iropevov elq yrjv 'IcrparjX.'

XV^

^'

KCU rjkdev

TTO'i'^^ov/

eU

yrjV ^Icrpa'f]k.

ovap, ave^oypya-ev elg ra '

Na^apsT-

1

14—23.

\aT

III. 1-

ovap

(pai-

reOvrjKacn yap ol ^rjTovvre<; rijv

\frv-

'O 8e eyepOel^ irapeka^e to TratStop kcu ti]V /xi^Tepa avTov, ^^

aKov(Ta<; 8e otc 'Ap^ekao? /3aatkev€t 67rl T779 'lovdalag

avTL 'HpcoSov Tov TraTpog avTov,

keyofjbev7]v

II.

^Eyepdelq irapaXa^e to TracSiop kcu T7]v

'

'^'^^

[Chapter

Tek6VTi](Tavro<; 8e rov'HpcoSov, ISov, oyyeAo
e(f}o0r]drj

eK€i airekOelv

Fakikaiag,

jneprj Trjg

"'

kclI

ottw? irkrjpoddr) to prjOlv 8ta

kut

^pi]juiaTta6el? Se

kkduiv KaT(oKi]crev el? irokiv

twv

7rpo
otc Na^copaco
Kkyd^creTac. 111.

pvaaoov ev

'Eu

8e\ Tatg

"

eKcivaig TrapaytveTat

rj/juepaL';

ttJ epTj/xw ttj?

'lovdata?,

'

Alex. faiviTcu. kut' uvap.

'

Alex.

'Icoapi>r/g

'

r^

/3a-

'

RHEIMS — 1582.

GENEVA — 1557.

6 ^aiTTLCTTii';, ktj-

MeTavoeure' TjyyoKe yap Na^apeQ. Alex. = Si.

kcu keycov,

AUTHORISED — 1611.

Arise, & take the loseph in a dreame, sapng, Arise and a dreame, saying. Arise, and take the to loseph, saying take the yong childe, and his mother, babe and lais mother, and flie into Egj'pt, chUde & his mother, & flee into yEgypt and be there til I bring thee worde. For and be there vntil I shal tel the. For it and flee into Egypt, and bee thou there it wil come to passe, that Herode wil wil come to passe that Herod wil seeke \Titill I bring thee word for Herode will "' seke the babe to destroye him. Tlien the childe to destroy him. '• Who arose, seeke the yong childe, to destroy him. he arose & toke the childe and his mother & tooke the childe and his mother by ''\Mien he arose, he tooke the yong by night, and departed into Eg)'pt. ''' And night, and retyred into JK^^t and he childe and his mother by night, and de'* And was was there vnto the death of Herode, to was there vntU the death of Herod parted into Egypt there fulfil that which was spoken of the Lord '* that it might be fulfilled which was vntiU the death of Herode, that it might by the Prophet, which sayeth. Out of spoken of our Lord by the Prophet, say- be fulfilled which was spoken of the Lord '" Then Eg\-pt haue I called my sonne. ing. Out of Aegypt haue I called my by the Prophet, saying. Out of Egypt haue Herode perceauing that he was mocked Sonne. '^ Then Herod perceauing that 1 called my Sonne. "' Then Herode, when hee saw that of the wise men, was e.xceading wi-oth, he was deluded by the Sages, Was exhe & sent forth and slewe al the male chil- ceding angrie and sending murdered al was mocked of the Wise men, was exdren that were in Bethlehem, and in all the the men children that were in Bethlehem, ceeding wroth, and sent foorth, and slew coastes therof, as many as were two yere & in al the borders therof, from tv'vo all the childi-en that were in Bethlehem, olde & vnder, according to the time which yere old & vnder, according to the time and in all the coasts thereof, from two he had diligently searched out of the wise which he had diUgently sought out of the yeeres olde and \Tider, according to the •'' ''' men. Tlien was fulfilled that which Sages. Then was fulfilled that which time, which he had dihgently enquired of •" was spoken bv the Prophet leremie, was spoken by leremie the Prophet say- the Wise men. Tlien was fulfilled that saving, '* In Rhama was a voyce heard, ing, '*y^ voice in Rama was heard, crying which was spoken by leremie the Prosaying, mourning wepyng, and great lamenta- out Sf much vvayling : Rachel bevvayling phet, '*In Rama was there a tion Rachel wepyng for her children, her children, §• would not be comforted, voyce heard, lamentation, and weeping, and would not be conforted, bycause because they are not. and great mourning, Rachel weeping for they were not. her children, and would not be comforted, because they are not. '^ WTien Herode '' But when Herode was dead, behold, '" But when Herod was dead, behold was dead, beholde, an Angel of the Lord appeared in a dreame an Angel of our Lord appeared in sleepe an Angel of the Lord appeareth in a -" saying. Arise, dreame to loseph in Egypt, -•* Saying, to loseph in Egypt, -" Saying, Arise and to loseph in ^gypt, take the childe and liis mother, & go into and take the childe & his mother, & goe Arise, and take the yong child and his the land of Israel for thev are dead into the land of Israel, for they are dead mother, and goe into the land of Israel which soght the childes Ij-fe. '-^ Then he that sought the life of the childe. -' Who for they are dead which sought the yong -' And he arose, and arose \'p, and toke the childe and his arose, & tooke the chUde & his mother, childes life. tooke mother, and came into the land of Israel. and came into the land of Israel. -- But the yong childe and his mother, and came '-But when he heard that Ai'chelaus dyd hearing that Archelaus reigned in Ie\-\Tie into the land of Israel. -- But when he ravgne in lewrie, in the roume of his for Herod his father, he feared to goe heard that Archelaus did reigne in ludea father Herode, he was afrayed to go thither and being warned in sleepe re- in the roume of his father Herod, hee was thyther. Notwithstanding, after he was tyred into the quarters of Gahlee. -^ And afraid to goe thither notwithstanding, warned of God in a dreame, he turned coming he dwelt in a citie called Naza- beeing warned of God in a di'eame, he that it might be fulfilled which turned aside into the parts of Gahlee asyde into the parties of Galile, -^ And reth And he came and dwelt in a citie called went and dwelt in a citie called Nazaret, was sayd by the Prophetes That he shal Nazareth, that it might be fulfilled which to fulfyl that which was spoken by the be called a Nazarite. was spoken by the Prophets, He shalbe Prophetes which was, that he shulde be called a Nazarene. called a Nazarite. :

:

:

:

:

:

:

:

:

:

:

-''''

:

:

3tiste

AND

AND

lohn the Bapin those dayes cometh lohn the 3. in the wildemes Baptist preaching in the desert of Ie\'vrie, Saying, Repent, for the kyng- 2 & saying. Doe penance for the King-

in those dales,

came and preached

of lewrie,

2

:

3. tist,

2

IN

those daies came lohn the Bapin the wildemesse of ludea

preaching

And

saying. Repent yee

:

for the king-

:

Chapter

EYATrEAION

III. .'3—15.]

(TiXeta tCov ovpavcov.'

'

::

'

keyovTogy

"

"

ra? Tpl/3ovg avrov."

TTOielre

rpf^wv avTOv ^

^(ovrj

koc

aKplSeg Kal

Tjv

^o)V7]v

T6t€ e^eiropevero

em

ro

*

'ErotjaacraTe Trjv 68ov

eprj/Mro,

Avto<; Se 6

Sep/xarivrjv

ryv

avrcoi>.

avrov,

elirev

*

rrig /xeravolag'

/xi]

AJex.

WICLIF — 1380.

my

h

So^Tjre keyei,v

Alex. ^id.

^

;

eavroLg,

it

is

^ for this is

'lovSata Kal iracra

:

;

:

:

**

'-'

:

:

:

!

:

:

:

;

:

r[

rov

e-xpixev

kyngdome of heauen is at hande For thys is he, of whom the Prophet Esay spake, which sayeth The voyce of the

^

a cryer in the -n-yldemes, prepare ye the of the lorde x make hys pathes

waye

:

*

Thys lohn had hys garment And a g\TdeU of a skymne aboute hys lojTies. His meate was locustes and wylde hony. strayght.

of camels heer

* Then went out to h\Tn Ierusalem and aU le-n-ry, and all the reg)-on rounde aboute Iordan, ^and were baptysed of hym in Iordan, confessyng the\T sjmnes.

^ But when he saw many of the Pharises and Saduces come to his baptjTne, he sayd \nito them O generacyon of vypers who hath taught you to fle from the vengeaunce to come ? * Brj-nge forth therfore the frutes that belong to repentaunce. ' And be not of soch mpide that ye wolde saye with in youre selues we haue Abraham to oure father. For I saye vnto you, that God is able to bring to passe, that of :

:

these stones ther shall ryse

rijt.

SI5,

ripAf.

saw.

myjti, mtghij/.

leradis, loins. eddris. adtlrrs.

ncnewynge,

irtn.

x\>

chj'ldren

vnto Abraham. '" Euen now is the axe also put \Tito the rote of the trees so that euery tree which bryngeth not forth :

good

frute, is

hewen downe, and

cast into

the fyre.

"

I

baptise

you

in

water vnto repen-

come

taunce. but he that shall

after

me

is

mightier then I, whose shoes I am not worthy to beare. He shall baptyse you wnth •-' whose the holy goost and with fyre fan is in his hand, and he will purge his floore, and gether his wheet into the bame, but wyll bume the chaffe with \'nquenche:

ablc ^.Te. '•'

Tlien

commeth

lesus

from Galile to

lordim \Tito lohn to be baptised of hym. '* forbade him, sayinge But lohn I haue nede to be baptised of the and commest thou to me ? "' lesus anlesus answered and sayd to hym Let it be so Let swered and sayde Mito him it be so now. For thus it becommeth vs now. For thus it becommeth vs to fulto fulfyll all rightwcsnes. Then he sufFred fyll all rightewesnes. Tlien he sufFred h>Tn. :

'•''

Dyle JO »cic, say not.

rig

'A/3padjbi,'

:

nyj. nigh, or draw near. loakis. tucktca. her, their.

rj

CRANMER — 1539.

is

:

e^cSvcov,

revvrjfjbara

TiT^JDALE— 1534.

he of whom

;

!

rj

Uarepa

seid bi Isaie the profete seiynge/ a

'

rpocfyq

Troirjaare ovv '"KapTrov d^tov\

^ T^jg jg he of whom it is at honde. spoken by the Prophet Esay/ which vois of a crier in desert/ make 56 redi the sayeth The voyce of a crver in wylderweyes of the lord make 58 ri3t the pathis nes/ prepare the Lordes waye/ and make of h\-m/ * and this loon hadde clothing hys pathes strayght. and a girdil of sk\-n of camels hens aboute his leendis? I his mete was hony * This Ihon had hys garment of camels soukis and hony of the wode. heer and a gerdell of a skynne aboute his * Thanne ierusalem wente out to h3rm and loynes. Hys meate was locustes and wylde al iudee, i al the cuntre aboute iordan hony. *Tlienwent oute to h)Tn Ierusalem/ ® I thei werun Wedschen of hym in iordan, and aU lury/ and jdl the region rounde aboute Jordan/ ^ and were baptised of him I knowlechiden her sjTmes. in Iordan/ confessynge their synnes. ^ But he si5 many of farisies a of sa^ WTien he saw many of the Pharises and duces comvnge to his baptem and seide of the Saduces come to hys baptim/ he to hem/ generaciomis of eddris who sayde vnto them O generacion of \apers/ schewid to 30U to fle fro wrath that is to who hath taught you to fle from the vencome/ * therfor do 56 worthi fruytis of geaunce to come ? Brynge forth therpenaunce % nj'le ^e seie with ynne fore thefrutes belongynge torepentaimce. 30U we han abraham to fadir/ for I seie * And se that ye ons th\-nke not to saye to 30U that god is my3ti to reise up of in your selues/ we haue Abraham to oure thes stones the sones of abraham/ ''^ j father. For I saye vnto you/ that God is now the axe is putte to the root of the able of these stones to rayse up chvldem tre/ therfor euery tre that makith not vnto Abraham. '"Euennowe is the axe good fruyt schal be kutte doun, i schal be put vnto the rote of the trees soo that cast in to the fire/ every tree which bringeth not forthe goode " I waisch 30U in watjT in to pen- frute/ is hewen doune and cast into the aunce/ but he that schal come aftir me, f\Te. is stronger than I whos schoon I am not worthi to here/ he schal baptise 30U in " I baptise you in water in token of the holi goost and fier/ '- whos wenewynge clooth is in his bond, and he repentaunce but he that comcth after schal fuUi dense his com floor/ and schal me/ is myghtier then 1/ whose shucs 1 am gadere his whete in to his berne but the not worthy to beare. He shall baptise chaf he schal brenne with fier that mai you with the holy gost and with fyre '- which hath also his fan in his bond/ not be quenchid. and wUl pourge his floure/ and gadrc the •3 Thanne ihesus cam fro galilee in to wheet into his garner/ and will bume the to be baptisid of him/ chaflfe with imquencheable fyre. iordan to loon '• T Ion forbede h^Tn and seide/ I owe to '^ Then cam Icsus from Gable to Iordan/ be ba))tisid of thcc n thou comcst to mc ? '* but ihesus answerid seide to hjTn/ unto Ihon/ to be baptised of hj-m. '* Rut sufFrc now/ for thus it fallith to us to Iliou forbade hym/ sa\Tige: I ought to be fulfillc alle ri3tfulnesse/ than ioon suffrid bajjtyscd of the and commest thou to me }

heuenes schal

Se

r)

Rec. KapTi

TZOTOfK^.

-f-

'

avrolg,

vvreSec^ev vfjuv (pvyeiv drro rijg /xekkoixryg opyrjg

"

oacpvv avrov'

rw 'lopSdvp " vir avrov, e^o/Jbokowokkovg rwv 4>aptaaLO)v Kal XaSSovKalcav

'iScov Se

'

0a7rrLO-ju,a

Kal

7rpo(pr}TOVy

Kvptov evdelag

Kal e^aTrrl^ovro ev

^

"

rov

'lo^awTj^ et^e ro ev^v/Jba avrov arro

rrepl

avTov 'lepoaokv/jba koc Traaa

irpog

rag d/napriag

6p^o/M€vovg

rrj

[The Gospel

6 prj6el<; "vttoI 'Hcratov

aypiov.

/jbekt

7repi^copo9 rov 'lopSavoV yovfjbevoi

ep

(BocavTog

KajJurjKoVy

yap eanv

Ovto<;

:

:

KATA MATGAION

BY Matthew.]

keyco '"

yap vfuv, on Bvvarai 8e

i]87)

'^

KCLi

a^iVT] irpo? rrjv

7)

I

6V vSarc el? fMeravotav'

^

iKavo<;

el/jil

KCU TTVpl.

~ 1

6 Se

rcov klOcou

OV TO TTTVOV €V

avrov

onrlcro)

TTJ X^''P^

'Iijo-ovg

Iwappi^v, Tov /SaTTTtcrdTJpai vir

fxov €p^o/j,ei>09

diro

'

'*

•*

i

/juev /BaTrrl^co

Icrxvporepog

eaTcu,

fjuov

fxr)

v/md?

ov

^ainicrei ev IIvevfxaTi dyico

raktkalag

'^

eirl

top 'lopSavrjv Trpo? top

6 be 'Icoapv?]? dceKCokvev avTOP, keycop,

koc

av

ep^J) Trpo?

yu,e

'^

;'

AiroKpideXg

Acpeg apTc' ovtco yap Trpeirop ecrnp r)/uv irkTjpwaai

RHEIMS — 1582.

of heaiien is at hand. For this is he of whome it hath bene spoken by the Prophet Esaie, who saieth. The voyce of him that crieth in wildemes is, Prepare the way of the Lord, make his pathes strayght. This lolm had his garment of Camels heare, and a gyn-dle of a skjTi about his loirTies. His meat was locustes and wilde hony. * Then went out to him Jerusalem & fill lewrie, & all the region round about Jordan. ^ And were baptized of h m in Jordan, confessing their s\-nnes.

'Eyw

to 5e d^vpov KaTaKavaet irupl dalSecrTw.^

Trj<;

avTov.

GENEVA — 1557. dome

vfjidg

'

aVTOV, KCU 8iaKa6apt€l T7]P dkoiVa aVTOVy KCU

vtto crov ^aTrTtadrjpat,

xpecap e^o)

Se 6 'l7}(rov9 elire irpoq avTov,

III. ;3-1.5.

'A^pad/j..

et? irvp (BahXerai.

elg ttjv aTrodrjKTjv,

ToTG irapcuytveTat 6

[Chapter

tovtmv eyelpat reKpa tw

pl^av rwv SevSpcou Kelrat' irdv ovv hev8pov

ra virobrnxara ^aaraaac' avrog

crvva^ei rov ctltov

'Eyo)

e/c

Kokov kKKOirrerai^ kcu

Tvoiovv KapiTov

OVK

©eo?

6

AUTHORISED — 1611.

For this is dome of heauen is at hand. ^ For this is is at hand. spoken of by Esay the Pro- he that was spoken of by the Prophet phet, saying, voyce of one crying in the Esaias, saying. The voyce of one cr\-ing desert, prepare ye the ii>ay of our Lord, in the wUdemesse, Prepare ye the way of ''And the the Lord, make his paths straight. ^ And make straight his pathes. sayd lohn had his garment of camels the same lohn had his raiment of camels heare, & a girdle of a skinne about his haire, and a leatheme girdle about his lo\Ties and his meate was locustes & \r\-ilde loynes, and his meate was locusts and wilde honie. honie. *Then went out to him Hierusalem, and all ludea, and all the re* Then went forth to him Hierusalera & gion round about lordane, ''And were al Ie\-\Tie, and al the coimtrey about baptized of him in lordane, confessing ^ & v\ere baptized of him in their siimes. lordan " But when he saw many of the Pharilordan, confessing their sinnes. sees and Sadducees come to his Baptisme, ^ And seeing many of the Pharisees & he said vnto them, O generation of \npers, Sadducees coming to his baptisme, he who hath warned you to flee from the Ye \-ipers brood, \-vho wrath to come ? Bring forth therefore sayd to them. hath shev\'ed you to flee from the wrath fruits " meete for repentance "And thinke Yeld therfore fruite \^-or- not to say within your selues, Wee haue to come ? ^ And deUte not to say Abraham to our father thie of penance. For I sav ^-nto within your selues, we haue Abraham to you, that God is able of these stones to '" And our father, for I tel you that God is able raise v^ children vnto Abraham. of these stones to raise vp children to now also the axe is layd ^nto the roote of Therfore euery tree which Abraham. '" For no\'v the axe is put to the trees Euery tree there- bringeth not foorth good fruite, is hewen the roote of the trees. fore that doth not yeld good fruite, shal downe, and cast into the fire. be cut downe, & cast into the fyre. " I indeed baptize you with water \Tito " I in deeds baptize you in ^'vater vnto repentance but he that commeth after penance, but he that shal come after me, mee, is mightier then I, whose shooes I is stronger then I, whose shoes I am not am not worthy to beare, bee shall baptize worthie to beare, he shal baptize you in you with the holy Ghost, and \vith fire. the Holy Ghost & fire. '- WTiose fanne '- ^\^lose fanne is in his hand, and he will is in his hand, and he shal cleane purge throughly purge his floore, and gather his floore and he v\-il gather his \'-vheate his wheate into the gamer but wil bume into the barne, but the chaffe he \-vil \y the chaffe with \-nquenchable fire.

dom

of heauen

he that

''

\'^as

A

:

:

When

"

&

he sawe many of the Pharises

of the Sadduces

come

to his baptisme,

\Tito them, O generations of y\pers, who hath taught you before to flee from the vengeance to come ? Bring forth therfore the fruites belongyng to amendement of life. ^ And presume not to say with your selues, we haue Abraham to our father For I say ^^lto you, that God is able euen of these stones to raise

he sayd

'^

:

yp children vnto Abraham.

•"

Euen now

is the axe put to the rote of the trees so that euery tree which bryngeth not forth :

good

fruit, is

hewen downe, smd

cast into

the fjTC.

" In deed I baptize you with water to amendement of hfe but he that commeth after me, is myghtier then I, whose shoes :

I

am

tize

not worthy to beare He shall bapyou w)th the holy Gost and wyth :

^^^lych hath his fanne in his hand, & wil make cleane his floore, and gather the wheate into his gamer, but will bmne ^'p the chaffe with vnquencheable fyre. fjTe,

'-

'^

.

^^

:

:

:

:

bume '•*

:

v^^th ^Tiquencheable

Then cometh

'•*

fire.

lesvs from Galilee to

Then commeth

lesus from Galilee to lordane, \-nto lohn, to be baptized of him

:

Then came

lesus from Gable to lordan lordan, \-dXo lohn, to be baptized of liim. '^But lohn forbade him, sapng, I haue lohn, to be baptized of him. '* But '* But lohn stayed him, sajdng, I ought need to bee baptized of thee, and commest lohn put Iiim backe. saying, I haue neede to be baptized of thee, and comest thou thou to me to be baptized of thee, and coramest thou to me ? '* And lesus answering, said \-nto him. '* And Iksvs answering, sayd to him, Suffer it to be so now for thus it becomlesus answering, saied to him. Let it Suffer me for this time, for so it becom- meth vs to fulfill all righteousnesse. Then ''

\'nto

."

:

'•''

be so nowe fulfil all

:

For thus

rightuousnes.

becometh vs to meth vs to fulfil Then he sufired suffered him.

it

al

iustice.

Then he

Chapter

'

16—17. IV.

III.

iracrav

'

ave^-q ev6v^\

—

Tore

[The Gospel

avrov.

dxpLrjonv

'

Kal

ovpavwv keyovcra,

'

Ovrog

Tore

iV.

'Ii](TOvg

eir

avrov.

Kat

'

ecrTLv 6 vloq fjuov 6 dya7r7]To<;, ev

m

El

" prj/uarc ef9 r7]v

kol

vrjcrrevcra?

eireivacre.

" Ovk

FeypaTrrat,

'

'

rov @eov, ehre, Iva

vto<; el

elrre,

eir

"

"

Qeov."

avrov

'

avrcZ

''

'

Alex.

+

'

:

'

:

:

•*

;

:

:

:

:

:

:

'

writun thou schal not tempte thi dashe not thy fote agaynst a stone. .i\nd lesus sayde to h\'m/ it ys wrytten aLso hym in to a Thou shalt not tempte thy Lorde God. ful lu5 hille, i schewid to h)Tn al the rewmes of the world i the ioie of hem *The devyll toke hym vp agayne and * and seide to hym/ alle these I schal ledde hym in to an excedynge hye moun3eue to thee, if thou falle doun i wor- taync/ and shewed hy-m all the kyngdomes schip me/ '" thanne ihesus seide to hym/ of the world/ and all the glorie of them/ go sathanas/ for it is writun/ thou •'and sayde to hym: all these will 1 geve the/ schalt worschip thi lord god j to h\-m if thou vrilt fauU doune and worship me. aloone thou schalt seruc/ " thanne the '" Tlien sayde lesus vnto hym. Avoyd fende lefte hym/ x lo aungels camen ny} Satan. For it is written/ thou shalt worand serueden to hjTn. shyp the Lorde thy God/ and hym only '- But whanne ihesus hadde herde " Then the dyvell left that shalt thou serve. he wente in to galilce/ hym/ and beholde/ the angels came and ioon was takun '8 and ministred vnto hym. I he lefte the citee of nazareth cam J dwelte in the cite of cafemaum ''

is

lord god/

:

eftsoonc the fend took

i

:

'

:

:

rtiahlg. ».»/

hi5, hlyh.

rewmes, reatmt.

jcuc.

nyjc

Travrl

€Trl

6 Sia/3oAo?

Kal ke'yei

Alex, lartjaiv.

'^

And

lesus

whan he was baptised, came And lo

strayght waye out of the water.

heauen was open vnto hym and he sawe the spirite of God descending lyke a doue, and hghting vpon him. '" And loo. there came a voyce from heauen sayynge. Tliis :

is

my

whom

beloued sonne, in

1

am

well

pleased.

THEN

4.

spirite into

the deuyll.

was lesus wyldemes :

-

led to

awaye of the

be tempted of

And when he had

fasted

fourti,-e nyghtes, he was an hmigred. ^ And whan the tempter came to him, he sayde yf thou be the sonne of God commaunde, that these stones be made bread. But he answered and sayde it is ^\Tj'tten man shall not IvTae by bread onlye, but by euery worde that proceadeth out of the mouth of God. 5 Then the deuyll taketh h\-m vp into the holy citie, i setteth hjon on a pinacle of the temple, • and sayeth vnto hym yf thou be the sonne of God, cast thy selfe downe headling. For it is wrytten he shall geue his angels charge ouer the, I w\-th their handes they shall holde the vp, lest at anye tyme thou dashe thy

fourty dayes and at the last

:

••

:

:

fote agajTist a stone.

to h)Tn

;

it is

"

And

wn,-tten agayne

lesus saide

Thou

not tempte the Lorde thy God. Agayne, the deuyll taketh hym >*

shalt

\'p in

to

an exceadynge hye mountawe, and shewthe kingdomes of the woride, and the glor}e of them, ' and sayeth \-nto hym all tliese W7II I geue the, yf thou wilt fidl downe, and worship me. '"Tlicn Auoyde Satan. sayeth lesus \-nto him cth

him

ail

:

:

For it is WTitten Thou shalt worsliv]) the Lorde thy God, and hym onely shalt thou seme. " Then the deuyll leaucth him and Ijcholde the angels came, x ministred vnto

hvm. '- \N1ien lesus had hearde that lohn and was taken, he departed into Galile, Nazareth, and went and dwelt in Cazareth/ and went and dwelte in Capernaum/ pernaum, whych is a citie vpon the see '-

'»«'"

dXX

CRANMER— 1539.

TYNDALE-1534. :

njrjtis,

'

u.

ecTrev,]

'O Se drroKptdel^

ro irrepvytov rov lepov,

hymr '^ J whanne ihesus was baptisid hym. '^ And lesus assone as he was bapanoon he wente up fro the watiiv i lo tised/ came strayght out of the water. And heuenes weren opened to hym and he lo heuen was open over hym and Ihon say the spirit of god comynge doun as a sawe the spirite of God descende lyke a dowue, I comjTige on hitn/ '" s lo a done/ and lyght vpon hym. ''And lo there seiynge/ this is my came a voyce from heven sayng Thys ys vois fro heuenes loued sone in whiche I haue plesid to me. that my beloved sonne in whom is my 4. THANNE ihesus was ledde of a delyte. 4. THEN was lesus ledd awaye of the spirit in to desert to be temptid of the fende/ - j whanne he hadde fastid fourti spirite into wildernes/ to be tempted of aftirward he the devj'll. - And when he had fasted dayes and fourti ny3tis fourtye dayes and fourtye nightes/ he was hungrid/ 3 x the tempter cam ny3e Tlien came to and seide afterward an hungred. yf thou be seye h)Tn the tempter/ and sayde to hjTn/ if thou art goddis sone that thes stones be made looues/ ^ whiche the Sonne of God/ commaunde that these answerid and seide to hym/ it is wTitun/ stones be made breed. * He answered not oonli in breed Ivueth man, but in and sayde yt is wrytten/ man shall not euen,- word that conieth of goddis mouth/ lyve by brede onlye/ but by every worde * thanne the fend took him in to the hoh that proceadeth out of the mouth of God. ' Then the devyU tooke hym vp into citee j settid him on the pynacle of the temple ^ and seid to him/ if thou art the holv cite/ and set hym on a pynacle goddis sone sende thee adoun/ for it is of the temple/ * and sayd vnto hym jf writun/ that to hise aungels he comaundid thou be the sonne of God/ cast thysyljfe For it is wrytten/ he shall geve of thee T thei schuln take thee in hondis, doune. leest parauenture thou hurt thi foot at a his angels charge over the/ and vrith their stoon/ eftesones ihesus seide to hym/ handes they shall holde the vp/ that thou '

*

dvOpcoiro^,

Tore TvapakafjbjBavei avrov

em

vvKraq

iretpa^cov

6

dproc yevcovrai.'

^yaerat

Alex. 6 KiipaX,uv iintv aurtp.

WICLIF— 1380.

reaaapaKOvra koI

r)iJbepa<;

koL irpoaekduiv

aprco fxovco

iroktv, Kal '^lo-rr/crtvl

Alex. litBvg avtlir).

-

^

ol klOoi oiiroc

eKiropevofiGvcd Sea aroixaro^

dytav

rov ITvev/bbaro^, rretpaa-

6 'lycrovi; dvr}^67j elg Trjv epTjfxov viro

rov 8ta/36Xov.

viro

reaaapaKovra, vrrrepov

*

6

ovpavoi, Kol elSe to

ol

evboKi-iaaJ

6r]vac

it

iSaTTTLadel^

koL l8ov, aveco-^di^aav avrui

Tov Qeov Kara^alvov uxreL rrepicrrepav, Kai ep^o/xevov

Tlvev/Jia

'

EYATrEAION

1;).]

rov vSarog'

cltto

l8ov, (pfow] €K Tcov *

1

8iKaiO(rvi'7]p.'

'Wlien lesus had hearde tliat Ihon wiu« taken/ he departed intoGalile '''and leftNa-

'•'

left

,

KATA MATGAION

BY Matthew.]

avTM,

El

'

*'

yekocg avTov evrekelrai irepl crov, koI

*'

7vpo<;

Kidov rov iroSa crov."

*

^

"

cret9."

'

"

Kal '"

TrpocTfcvinja-Tj? /loo.'

crov."

Tore

'

keyec\ avrco,

Tore keyeu avrco

" Kvpcov tov Qeov

''yeypaiTTac yap,

III.

16—17. IV.

^etpcov apodal ae,

UaXtu

^

'On

1

—

TrpoaKo-^yi;

/jbijirore

Tlakiv yeypairrat, "

'

avrov

irapaXafJulBavet

1:3.

toI^ ay-

Ovk

6 Sta/3oAo?

Kal SeiKWcrtp avrco iracrag ra? /3acrtX.etag tov Kocr/xov kcu

elg opo9 v^i-jkov kiav,

ho^av avTwv,

eirl

'Ecpi] avT(o 6 'Itjctov?,

'

" eKTreipaaecg Kvpiov rov Qeov T7)v

[CiiAPTEK

rov &eov, ^ake aeavrov Karco' yeypairraL yap, "

vlo<; el

acpirjcriv

Tavra 'iravra

'

aoi\

6 'Irjcrov?, ^"Tiraye,

8u>a(o,

Kal avrco

crov irpocncuvycreig,

eav ireawv

Xaravd'

oiricro) /xov,]

karpev-

fjLOvco

avrov 6 Sca^okog- Kal ISov, ayyekoc irpocrrikdov

kclI Si.tj-

KOVOVV avTco. '

'AKovcrag 8e "6

ort 'Icoavvi]? 7rape8o6j] ave^copycrev et? rr/v

'l7](rovg\

Kal KarakcTTCov r7]v

Na^aper,] ekdwv KaT(oK7]crev eU e

Rec.

GENEVA — 1557. And

Alex.

=

'•

'^

:

:

:

''^

my beloued Sonne, wel pleased.

ing. This is I

am

Alex, tia^apid.

in

whome

is

my

lieloued sonne, in

\whom

I

am wel

Alex. Kaipapvaoi'ix.

— 1611.

"^And lesus, when hee was baptized, went vp straightway out of the water and loe, the heauens were opened vnto him, and he saw the Spirit of God descending hke a done, and hghting vpon him. And loe, a voice from heahe suffered him. :

'''

uen, saying. This

whom

pleased.

THEN

'

AUTHORISED

lesus as sone as he

Fakikaiav

Ka7repvaov/j,\ tijv irapa-

RHEIMS — 1582.

"^ And Iesvs being baptized, forthwith was baptized, came straight out of the water and came out of the water and loe the lo, the heauens were open vnto liim and heauens were opened to him: and he lohn saw the Sprite of God descending saw the Spirit of God descending as a like a done, and hghting vpon him. '' And done, & coming \'pon him. And belo, there came a voice from heauen, say- hold a voyce from heauen saying, Tliis

him.

'

I

am

is

my beloued Sonne,

in

well pleased.

THEN

THEN

4. was lesus led vp of the Spirit 4. was lesus led asyde of the 4. Iesvs was ledde of the Spirit tempted of into the desert, to be tempted of the De- into the wildemesse, to bee tempted of the the deuil. - And when he had fasted forty uil. -And when he had fasted fourtie deuill. -And when hee had fasted forty dayes and forty nightes, he was afterward dales and fourtie nightes, after\ward he dayes and forty nights, hee was afterward ^ And when the tempter ^ And the tempter appro- an hungred. an hongred. * Then came to him the was hungrie. tempter, & saied, if thou be the Sonne of ched & sayd to him. If thou be the sonne came to him, he savd. If thou be the God, commande that these stones be made of God, commaimd that these stones be Sonne of God, commamid that these stones bread. But he answering, savd. It is made bread. ''Who answered & said. be made bread. * But he answered, and

Spirit into the wildernes, to be

''

Man shal not hue by bread onely, It is vsTitten, Not in bread alone doth man but by euery worde that proceadeth out line, but in euery word that procedeth of the mouth of God. Then the deuil from the motith of God. ^ Then the Deuil toke him vp into the holy Citie, and set tooke liim vp into the holy citie, and set him on a pinacle of the temple. And him \'pon the pinnacle of the Temple, ^ and sayd vnto him. If thou be the Sonne of sayd to him. If thou be the sonne of God, God, cast thy self downe For it is writ- cast thy self downe, for it is written. ten, that he shal geue his Angels charge That he toil giue his Angels charge of ouer thee, and with their handes they shal thee, §• in their hands shal they hold thee hold thee \-p, lest at any time thou should- vp, lest perhaps thou knocke they foote est dashe thy fote against a stone. agaynst a stone. written,

''

•>

:

said. It is written, Man shall not hue by bread alone, but bv euery word that proceedeth out of the mouth of God. * Then the deuiU taketh him \^ into the holy Citie, and setteth him on a pinacle of the Temple, And saith vnto him. If thou bee the Sonne of God, cast thy selfe ''

For it is written. He shall giue his Angels charge concerning thee, and in their hands they shall beare thee \-p, lest at any time thou dash thy foote agamst a

downe

lesus said \-nto him. It

Thou * The

is

written also.

tempt the Lord thy God. deuil toke him vp againe vnto an exceading hye mountaine, and shewed him all the kingdomes of the worlde, and the glorie of them. " And said to him, Al these wil I geue thee, if thou fallyng downe wilt worship me. '<• Then said lesus vnto him, Auoyde Satan, For it is written, Thou shalt worship the Lord thv God, & him onely shalt thou serue. "Then the deuil left him and beholde the Angels came and ministred \-nto liim. '- And when lesus had heard that lohn was taken, he retoumed into Galile. '-^ And leaning Nazareth, went and dwelt in Capernaum, which is nere the sea in the shalt not

:

Iksvs sayd to him againe. It is written. Thou shalt not tempt the Lord thy God. ^ Againe the Demi tooke him vj) into a very high mountaine and he she\'ved him al the Kingdoms of the \-\'orld, and the glorie of them, and sayd to him, Al these ^'^il I giue thee, if fall*" Then ing dov\-ne thou \'vilt adore me. Iesvs sa\th to him, Auant Satan for it ^

:

''

:

is v\-ritten.

The Lord thy God

shalt thou

him onely shalt thou serue. " Tlien the Deuil left him: and behold Angels came, and ministred to him. '- And \-vhen Iesvs had heard that lohn was deliuered \-p, he retyred into Gali'^ and leaning lee the citie Nazareth, adore,

^-

:

came & d\welt in Caphamaum a sea towne

'

lesus said xrAo him. It is \\-ritThou shalt not tempt the Lord thy God. * Againe the deuiU taketh him \-]) into an exceeding high mountaine, and sheweth him all the kingdomes of the stone.

"

:

ten againe.

world, and the glon,' of them him, All these things wiU :

\'nto

'And I

sarth giue thee,

thou wilt fall downe and worship me. "'Then saith lesus ^nto him, Get thee hence, Satan for it is written, Tliou shalt worship the Lord thy God, and him onely '' Then the deuiU leashalt thou serue. ueth him, and behold. Angels came and '- Now when lesus ministred vnto him. had heard that lohn was " cast into prison, he departed into Gahlee. And leauing Nazareth, he cameand dwelt in Capernaum, if

:

'''

<»

Or, deliuered rp.

:

Chapter IV. 14—25. V.

ev

OaXacrcrtaVy

EYArrEAION

1.]

"

'^

'Hcratov tov 7rpo(p7jToVy Keyovro?,

[The Gospel '^

NecpdaXel/u.,

kol

Za/3ovX.cop

optotg

Za^ovkwv

Frj

Trkypcodrj

ci>a

''

Kypvcraeiv koL keyetv,

TOTe yp^aTO 6 'iTjaovg

'Atto

^aaikela tcov ovpavcov.'

'*

ITepcTraTcov Se

*

AeuT6

a/Jb(pL^krj(rTpov elg T7]v

Kol

OTTLcrco /xov,

Tfotrjcrco

dakacrcrav

^'

fabulon schuld be fulseide hi Isaye the profete '' sei}-nge/ the lond of sabulon i the lend of neptaUtn, the wey of the see ouer Jordan of galile of hethen men, "' the puple that walMd in derknessis say greet lijt/ I while men saten in the cimtre of schadewe of deeth U3t aroos to hem/ that

'••

it

;

:

1'

Rec.

+

yap

6

tyme ihesus

'"

Ol Se evOecog

dcpei/Teg

elSev dkkovg Svo dSekcpovgy

CRANMER— 1539.

Neptait might be fulfilled which was spoken by Esay the was spoken by Esay the Prophet, sa\-inge: '* The lande of zabulon Prophet/ saj-inge '^ The londe of zabulon x Nephtahm, by and Neptalim/ the waye of the see beyonde the waye of the see beyonde Jordan, Gavhich

is

a

apon the

cite

see/

in

the

coostes of zabulon and Neptahn;

fulfill

coast, in the borders of zabulon x

lim

:

lile

of the Gentyls

'-•

that

that whiche :

the Gentyls/ ^^ the people which sat in darknes/ sawe greate lyght/ and to them which sate in the Jordan/

Galile

of

region and shadowe of deeth/ lyght begone to shyne.

is

bi

'.

:

(I

:

:

:

wenm

Kal keyet avToi<^,

aAteiC.

'I>)
'" From that tyme lesus beganne to gan to preche for the kingdom preache/ and to saye repent/ for the seye/ do 36 penaimce of heuenes schal come ny5. ^^Aad ihesus kingdome of heven is at honde. '* As lesus walked by the see of GalUe/ walkid bisidis the see of galilee j sa^ Simon which was twei britheren, Symomit that is clepid he sawe two bretliren petir I andrew his brother casting net- called Peter/ and Andrew his brother/

fro that

ave-

(pcog

MeTavoeiTe' 7]yycK€ yap

'

T\NDALE-1534.

bisidis the see, in the coostis of

and neptahTTi, fillid that was

rjcrav

Kal Trpo^dg eKeWeVy *

WICLIF— 1380.

davaTov,

irapa ttjv dakacrcrav ttj^ Fakikala^

dkceig dvdpcoTrcov.'

vfjiag

SiKTva i]Kokov$7jcrav avTco.

TO,

CTKta

UeTpov, Kal 'AvSpeav tov aSekcpov avTov,

elSe Svo a8ek(povgy XtfJ^wva tov keyo/xevov

^akkovTa^

8ca

kaog 6 KaOjj/xevog ev

6

'

97

'pi]dev

Kai yrj Necfidakel/Ji, 68ov 6a-

" Xaaai]^ irepav tov 'lopSdvov, FaXckaia tcov eOvcov, " (TKOTec elSe (pui^ '''^^^ KaBjjf^evoc? ev X^^P^ '^^^ /"-^V"' '^^'' " Tetkev avToi^." *

to

sat in

i"' the people whych darkenes j in the shadow of death, :

sawe great lyght : i to them which sat in the region i shadowe of death, is the hght sprong vp. From that tyme, lesus beganne to preache, and to saye repent, for the kyngdome of heauen his at hande. '* As Jesus walked by the see of Galilee he sawe two brethren Simon, whvch was ''"

:

:

called Peter, j

Andrew

his brother, cast-

castynge a neet into the see/ for they were inge a neet into the see (for they were '^ I he seide to hem/ come 56 aftir me fisshers/ '' and he sayde \Tito them/ folowe fisshers) '^ j he sayeth ^^lto them folowe J I schal make 50U to be made fischers of me/ and I will make you fisshers of men. me, and J wyll make you {to become) men/ -*' d anoon thei leften the nettis -"And they strayght waye lefte their nettes/ f)-sshers of men. -'^ And they streyght waye lefte the nettes, and folowed h}-m. and folowed hym. J sueden hym/ 2' -' And he went forthe from thence/ and he jede forth fro that place/ a (I -' And whan he was gone forth from he sale tsvej other britheren, lames sawe other twoo brethren/ lames the sonne of 3ebede j loon his brother, in a of zebede/ and Ihon his brother/ in the thence, he sawe other two brethren, lames schip with 3ebcde her fadii, amendinge shippe with zebede their father/ mend\Tige the Sonne of zebede, x lohn his brother, -"her nettis/ and he clepid hem/ -- 1 anoon their nettes/ and called them. And in the sh\^ wyth zebede their father, thei leften the nettis and the fadir j they with out taryinge lefte the shyp and mendinge their nettes, x he called them. -- And they ymediatlev lefte the shyp and sueden hym. their father and folowed hj-m. their father, and folowed him. ^ And ihesus 3ede aboute al galilee ^ And lesus went aboute all Galile/ "'And lesus went aboute all Galile, teachtechinge in the sjTiagogis of hem and teacluTig in their synagoges/ and preach- yng in their synagoges, j preachj-nge the prechj-nge the gospel of the kingdom, 3-Bge the gospeU of the kyngdome/ and gospell of the kyngdome, x heahng all heeh-nge eueri languor i eche sikenesse healed all maner of sicknes/ and all maner maner of sycknes, i all maner of dysease amonge the puple/ -» a his fame wente in dyseases amonge the people. -• And his amonge the people. --"And his fame spreed to al sine/ i thei brou3ten to h\-m aUe fame spreed abroode throughoute all abroadc throughout all Siria. And they that werun at male ese i that werun takun Siria. And they brought vnto h)-m all brought \-nto him all sycke people that with di,-uers languoris % turmentis/ x hem sicke people that were taken with divers were taken with diuers dyseases and grithat hadden fendis, x lunatik men, x men diseases and gripinges/and them that were pinges, and them that were possessed with -* and he heelid hem. in palsi and those which were lunat^ke, x there possessed with de\Tls/ and those which deuyls sueden hj-m myche puple/ of gallic, x of were lunat^'ke/ and those that had the X those that had the palsye x he he:ded decapoh, x of ierusalem, and of iude x of palsie and he healed them. -'' And thcr them -'' And ther folowed him greate tis in

to the see/ for thei

fischcrs/

:

:

i

!

!

ri

!

'.

:

:

:

bi3onde iordan. 5.

vrente

AND up

in to

ihesus

an

seynge

hi!/ x

folowed h^Tu a greate nombre of people/ multitudes of people, from Galile, and from Galile/ and from the ten cytics/ and from the ten cities, and from Jenisalem, the puple: from Ierusalem/ and from lury/ and from and from Jewry, and from the regions

whan he was

sctte

the regions that lye beyonde Jordan. 5. V])

that lye beyonde Jordan.

WHEN hesawethe people/ he went

into a

mountayne/ and when he was

set/

5.

vp

WHEN he sawe the people, he went

into a

mountaTOC, and when he was

KATA MATOAION

BY Matthew.]

[Chapteh IV. 14—25. V.

'laKCo^ov Tov Tou Ze^eSacov koI 'Iwavvriv rov aSeX-cpov avrov, ev

tm

I.

irkoiM /Jbera

Ze/SeSalov tov irarpog avrcop, Karapri^ovrag ra ScKTva avT(oi>, koI eKakeaev avTovg.

"

Kal

01

8e evdecog acpevTeg to Trkolov kol tov TraTepa avTutv TjKokovdi^aav avTw.

Fakckacav 6

okrjv ttjv

irepiriyev

StSacrKcov ev tol? crvvaywyai?

'l7]crov<;,\

avTiov, Kal K7]pva(ro)v to evayyektov ttj^ ^acnketa^, kcu depairevcov iracrav voaov

Kat rraaav jxakaKcav ev tco kaw,

'

Kat aTrrjkdev

rj

aKorj

avTov

el? bkijv ttjv

Xvpiav

Kal irpocrrjveyKav ovtm iravrag Tovg KaKco? e^ovra?, TroLKckat? vocrocg Kal /3aaavoc? (rvve^o/jbevovg, Kal hatfiovL^o/Jbevov?^ kcu

Kal edepairevaev avTovg.

"

Kal 7rapakvTiKov<;'

crekyvca^o/bie'vovg,

Kal 7}KokovOr}crav avTco oxkot irokkol airo TTJg Fakokaca?

Kal AeKairokecog Kal 'lepoaokv/jicov Kal 'lovSaiag^ Kal irepav tov 'lopSavov. V.

Tovg b)(kovg ave^Tj

'iScov 8e

^

Alex, o

GENEVA — 1557.

elg

^\i]
to opog' Kal KadtaavTog avTov, TrpoarjkOov '6\^v Trfv

TaXtXaiav,

RHEIMS — 1582.

of Zabulon, and Nephtalim. That it might be fulfilled which was spoken by Esaie the Prophet, saying, '^ The land of Zabulon and the land of Nephtalim the waie of the sea bevond i^'The Jordan, Galile of the GentUes people which sate in darknes sawe great light and to them which sate in the region and shadowe of death, Ugth is begone to sh\-ne. '" From that time lesus began to preache, and to saie, Amende your lyues, for the kingdome of heauen is at hand. ''' And lesus walk},-ng by the sea of Galile, sawe two brethem, Simon which was called Peter, and Andrew his brother, for they were eastinge a net into the sea '^ And he said vnto them, Fofyshers. lowe me, & I wiU make you fishers of men. -* And they stravght w^ay leauing their nettes, folowed him.

in the borders

'*

''

:

:

:

AUTHORISED — IGU.

of Zabulon & Nephthali, wliich is \-pon the Sea coast, in the bormight be fulfilled \'\-hich \Tas ders of Zabulon and NephthaU, ''That sayd by Esay the Prophet. it might be fulfiDed which was spoken by

borders

that

it

Esaias the Prophet, sa\-ing, 15

the

Land of Zabulon ^- land of Nephthali, way of the sea beyond Jordan of Ga-

lilee,

of the Gentils

:

'^

the people that

sate in darknesse, hath seen great light

:

and to them that sate in a eountrey of the shadow of death, light is risen to them. '"

From

began to preach, and to say. Doe penance, for the Kingdom of heauen is at hand. '"^And Iesvs \Talking by the sea of Galilee, sa\'^- ts-vo bretliren,

Andre\-v

that time Iesvs

Simon liis

\-\'ho

is

called Peter,

&

brother, casting a nette into

were them. Come ye

the sea (for they

fishers) ^^

'* The land of Zabulon, and the land of Nephthah, bv the wav of the Sea bevond Jordane, Galilee of the Gentiles: i«The people which sate in darkenesse, saw great hght and to them which sate in the region and shadow of death, hght is sprung \-p. '' From that time lesus began to preach, and to say. Repent, for the kingdome of heauen is at hand. '^ And Jesus walking by the sea of Gahlee, saw two brethren, Simon, called Peter, and Andrew :

&

he liis brother, casting a net into the sea (for saytli to after me, and I they were fishers) '"And he saith ^-nto w-il make you to be fishers of men. -"But them, FoUow mee and J will make you -" And thev straightway they incontinent leauing the nettes, fo- fishers of men. -' And when he was gone forth from lowed liim. left their nets, and followed him. thence, he sawe other two brethem, lames -' And going for\-vard from thence, he -' And going on from thence, hee sawe the Sonne of Zebede, and lohn his brother in a ship wyth Zebede theyr father, mend- saw other two brethren, lames of Ze- other two brethren, lames the sonne of ing their nettes: and he called them. bedee & lohn his brother in a shippe \Tith Zebedee, and lohn his brother, in a ship Zebedee their father, repayring their with Zebedee their father, mending their -- And they without tari>-ng leauing the nettes and he called them. '^- And they nets: and he called them. --And they ship and their father, folowed bun. -^ And furtlm-ith left their nettes & father and immediatly left the ship and their fa^ And Jesus lesus went about all Gable, teachiag in folo\-ved him. ther, and followed him. vrent about all Galilee, teaching in their their S\niagoges, and preaching the gos^ And Iesvs went round about all Ga- Synagogues, and preaching the Gospel of pel of the kingdome, and healing all maner of sicknesses, and aU maner of dis- lilee, teaching in their Synagogs, & the kingdome, and healing all maner of sickenesse, and all maner of disease among eases among the people. -* And Ins fame preaching the Gospel of the Kingdom and they and heabng euerv maladie and euery in- the people. -"' And liis fame went throughspred abroad through all Siria out all Syria and they brought \-nto liim broght \-nto him al sycke people, that firmitie in the people. all sicke people that were taken with diwere taken vryth diuers diseases and gry^ And the bruite of him went into al uers diseases and torments, and those pinges, and them that were possessed with deuUs, & those which were limatike, Syria, and thev presented to him al that which were possessed T\-ith deuils, and and those that had the palsey and he were il at ease, diuersly tcdcen with dis- those which were lunaticke, and those healed them. -' And there folowed him eases and torments, and such as were pos- that had the palsie, and he healed them. great numbres of people from GaUle, and sest, and lunatikes, and sicke of the palsev, -'And there followed lum great multitudes from Decapohs, and from lerusalem, and and he cured them -' And much people of people, from Galilee, and from Decafrom lurie, and from the regions that lye folo\f^'ed him from GWilee and Decapolis, pohs, and from Hierusalem, and from luand Hierusalem, and from beyond Jordan. dea, and from beyond lordane. bevond Jordan. :

:

:

:

:

:

:

5.

AND seeing the presse of the people,

he went vp into a mountayne

:

& when he vp

5.

AND seeing the multitudes, he went

into a mountaine

:

and

when

he

5.

AND

was went \-p

seeing the multitudes, hee

into a

mountaine

:

and when hee

: :

:

EYArrEAION

ClIAPTER V. 2—10.]

avTM ol /jia07]Tal avrov' MuKaptoo ol TTTcoxol

'

'

'

'

auToi

*

Kaiocrvv7]v

'

TjdqaovraL.

'

^

TTvev/JiaTi-

Tfo

/xaKapcot,

ti]v yrjv.

KX.7]povojui7jcrovo-t

ore avTcov ecrrip

ort avrol ^opraaOi^crovraL. '^

KaOapol

ol

fjuaKaptoi

/jbaKapbot ol Trpaeog' ore

Treivcovreg kol

ol

df^wvreg

/jbaKapcoc ol €keri/jbove<;-

KapSla'

rrj

^°

on avrwv

ecrriv

t7]u 8c-

brt avrol eA.e-

rov @eov

avrol

ore

avrol viol Qeov Kk7]67](rovrai.

on,

/jiaKapcot ol elprjvoTTOiOL'

^aaikeca twv ovpavwv.

i) "

ort avrol 7rapaK\.7j6ri(roin-ac.

/jiaKaptoi ol 7reuOovvTe<;'

'

[The Gospel

Kol avoi^ag to arofxa avrov, eScSacTKev avrov;, keyoov,

'

b-^oirrat.

fJuaKaptot ol 8e-

rwv ovpavwv.

(Bacnkela

'

Sccoy/Mepoc eveKev 8tKatoavvi]<;'

'

Kaptot eare, orav ovet^tcrcoatv vfiai; Kal bico^uxTL, Kol eiirwdi rrav irovypov

*

Kaff

'

vfjMV TTokvg kv roi9 ovpavotg.

rjrevSo^evoty eveKev

vficdv

e/xov.

ovrcD

yap

^'

77

^alpere koI ayakktaade, ore

6 /Jbia6b<;

eStco^av rov<; irpocpr/rag rovg irpo v/xcov.

CRANMER — 1539.

TYNDALE— 1534.

WICLIF— 1380.

/juaprj/jua

he opened his disciples came to hym/ - and he set, liis disciples came to hym - and after opened hys mouthe/ and taught them that he had opened hys mouth, he taught seide. his mouth i tau5te Blessed are the po\Te in sprete them, sayinge ^ blessed are the poore in for the sayinge Blessid be pore men in spirit kragdom of heuenes is hem/ * Blessid for theirs is the kvngdome of heven. sprete, for theirs is the k\-ngdom of heaBlessed are they that moume for be mylde men for thei schulen weeld * Blessed are they that mome for they uen * Blessed shalbe conforted. are the they shall receaue comforte. ^Blessed are the erthe. * Blessid be thei that moornen for they shall inheret the erth. the meke for they shall receaue the inBlessid meke for thei schulen be counfortide. Blessed are ben thei that hungren ;md thirsten ri5twis- " Blessed are they which honger and heritaunce of the erth. for they shal they whych honger and thyrst after Bles- thurst for rightewesnes nesse for thei schulen be fulfillid. " Blessed are the mercifuU ryghtewesnes for they shalbe satisfied. for thei schulen be fiUed. sid ben merciful men Blessed are the mercj-fuU for they shall Blessid ben thei that ben for they shall obteyne mercy. ® Blessed gete merci. for they shall se obteiiTie mercy. * Blessed are the pure in of clene herte for thei schuln se godt are the pure in herte " Blessed " Blessid be pesible men for they shall se God. for thei schuln God. ' Blessed are the peacemakers for herte be clepid goddis children/ '" Blessid ben they shalbe called the chvldren of God. are the peace makers for they shalbe thei that suffi-en persecucioun for ri5twis- '" Blessed are they which suflre persecu- called the chyldren of God. '" Blessed are they whych suflre for theirs ys persenesse for the kyngdom of heuenis is cion for rightwesnes sake hern/ " }e schulen be blessid whanne the kyngdome of heuen. " Blessed are cution for rvghtwesnes sake for theirs is men schuln curse 50U, (i schuln pursue ye when men reuvle you/ and persecute the kvTigedom of heauen. " Blessed are you/ and shall falsly say all manner of j-vell ye, when men reuyle you, and persecute 50U, I schuln seye al yuel a3ens 50U saynges agarast you for my sake. '- Re- you, and shall falesy say all majier of livnge for me/ '- ioie ^e and be 56 gladde for 5oure mede is plentyuous in heuenes/ ioyce and be glad/ for greate is youre euyll sayings agaynst you, for my sake for so thei han pursued profetis that rewarde in heven. For so persecuted they '- Reioyce a be glad, for greate is youre the Prophetes which were before youre rewarde in heuen. For so persecuted weren also bifor 50U. '^ they the Prophetes, whych were before 56 ben salte of the erthe/ that if the dayes. '3 ye are the salt of the erthe but you. '3 Ye are the salt of the erthe But salte vanysch awey where ynne schal it and >-f the salt have lost hir saltnes/ yf the salt haue lost the saltnes, what be saltid/ to no thing it is worthe ouere It is thence no but that it be caste out and ben de- what can be salted therwith ? It is thence shalbe seasoned therwith fouhd of men/ '* 56 ben lijt of the world/ forthe good for nothjTige/ but to be cast forth good for notliinge, but to be cast a citee set on an hil may not be liidde. oute/ and to be troaden vnder fote of men. out, and to be troaden downe of men. '•' ne me[n] teendith not a lanteme n '' ye are the lighi of the worlde. A cite '' ye are the lyght of the worlde. A cite that is set on an lull, cannot be hyd. puttith it vndir a buyschel but on a that is set on an hill/ cannot be hid/ candilstik that it 3eue lijt to alle that ben nether do men lyght a candell and put nether do men lyght a candell, and put in the hous/ "• so, schyne 50ure li3t bifor it vnder a busshell/ but on a candelstick/ it vnder a busshell, but on a candelstjck, men that thei se 30ure good wcrkis j and it hghteth all that are in the house. and it geueth hght \'nto all that are in '*" glorifie 3oure fadir that is in heuenes/ Let your hght so shwe before men/ the house. "' Let youre lyght so shvne ''' nyle 30 deme that I cam to \-ndo the that they maye se your good workcs/ and before men That they maye se youre good lawe or the profetis/ I cam not to vndo glorifv' youre father wliich is in heven. worckes, j glorj-fy youre father which is '" the lawe but to fulfille/ '* forsothe I sey Thinke not that I am come to destroye in heauen. '" to 30U til heuene x erthe passe, o lettir, the lawe/ or the Prophets no I am nott Thinke not that I am come to destroye or o titil, schal not passe fro the lawe come to destroye them/ but to fulfvll them. the lawe, or the Prophetes no, I am not doon/ til alle tliingis ben therfor lie '** For truely I sayc vnto you/ till heven come to destroye, but to fulfj'U. •» For that brekith oon of thes leest maundc- and erth perisshe/ one iott or one tytle of truely 1 sayc \iito you tyll heauen and mentis, t techith thus men, schal be the lawe shall not scape/ tyll all be ful- erth passe, one iott or one tytle of the clepid leest in the rewine of heuenes/ but filled. lawe shall not scape, tyll all be fulfylled. ''• Whosoever breaketh one of these lest '" Whosoeuer therfore breaketh one of theirg. lijt. tight, pesible. peacrable. rlepid, commaundmentes/ and teacheth men so/ these leest commaundementes, and teachajens. uijaintl. ne me. nobody, teendith, Ught- he shalbe called the leest in the kyngdome eth men so, he shalbe called the leest in kindlfth. jcue.jiw. nyle je deme, dr«tn nof. of heven. But whosoever obserueth and the k)Tigdom of heuen. But whosoeuer hise disciplis

camen

hynv hem, and

'^

to

i

:

'"^

'*

:

:

:

•*

:

:

•>

:

:

:

•>

''

'

:

:

:

''

**

:

;

!

:

:

:

:

:

:

:

:

:

:

'

.'

:

'''

:

'•'

:

:

'

^'>

,

j/tf

:

::

::

KATA MATBAION

BY Matthew.] '^

'

el?

aka? ryg

'T/bueig ecrre ro

ovSep Icr^veo

TTCov.

'^

Kei/xevrj'

//.?;

eav he to

jBkrjOrivai egco, kul

rod

Kocrfjuov ov

nraat

ka/jbireb

twv

avOpcoircoVy

ev

Tolg

7]

KarairaTeladai viro rcav avOpco-

SvvaTat irokt? Kpv^Tjvac

iScoctlv

'o7rco<;

v/xciov

Mrj

Ta Kaka epya, kol

vo[Xicr7]Te otl

T0V9 7rpo(pr)Ta?' ovk rjkdov KaTakvaai, akka

keyco v/iuv, eco? av irapekdrj 6 ovpavog koL

r/

eTrdvco opovq

em

aAA'

ttjv

Sogacrcoai rov

KaTakvaat tov

rikOov

'^

Trkrjpcocrai.

IcoTa

y-rj,

av iravTa yevyrat.

Tvapekdr) airo rod vojuov, e
/jlo^lov,

ovtco ka//,\lraTO} to 0(3? v/xu)V

'

tt) oIkIo,.

TTUTepa v/jbwv Tov ev Toig ovpavolg. vofjbov

[Chapter V. 2—19.

kv tlvl aktadi^aerac;

'aka<; fxaypavOrj,

ov8e Kalovai kv-)(yov kol rtdeacrtv avTov vivo top

kv^viav, Kol efxirpocrdev

ere, el

ecrre to
^*'TfjLel<;

yrjg'

ev

7]

a/j.7]v

Kepala ov

jxta

bg eav ovv kvcrrj /jiiav

yap [xt]

twv

kvTokwv TovTcov Tcov eka^iCTTCov, Kat SiSa^y ovto) tov? avOpuirovg, ekd^taTog

GENEVA— 1557. was

set, his disciples

came

RHEIMS

to liim

.

-

And

saying, * Blessed are the poore in spirit, theirs is the kingdome of heauen. for Blessed are they that mome they shalbe conforted. ^ Blessed are the meke for they shal enherit the earth. ^ Blessed are they which honger & thirst for they shal be filled. for righteousnes for they shal Blessed are the merciful obteine mercy. ^ Blessed are the pure in Blessed heart for they shal see God. for they shalbe are the peace makers for *

:

:

;

AUTHORISED — 1 Gil.

— 1582.

came vnto him, ^ and was set, his disciples came vnto him. ^ And mouth he taught them, saying. he opened his mouth, and taught them, say-

his Disciples

set,

he opened his mouthe and taught them, opening

his

^ Blessed are the poore in Spirit for is the Kingdom of heauen. Blessed are the meeke for they shal possesse the land. ^ Blessed are they that moume ^ Blessed for they shal be comforted. :

theirs

•*

:

hunger & thirst after ius^ Blesthey shal haue their fil.

are they that tice

for

:

sed are the merciful for they shal ob^ Blessed are the cleane of tayne mercie. ^ Blessed hart for they shal see God. are- the peace-makers for they shal be called the children of God. '** Blessed are called the children of God. '" Blessed are they which suflFer persecution for right- they that suffer persecution for iustice eousnes sake for theirs is the kingdome for theirs is the Kingdom of heauen. of heauen. " Blessed are ye wvhen they shal reuile " Blessed are ye when men reuile you, you, and persecute you, & speake al that and persecute you, and say all maner of naught is agaynst you, vntruely, for my '- be glad & reioyce, for your reeuil against you for my sake, falsely. sake '- Reioyce and be glad, for great is your ward is very gieat in heauen. For so reward in heauen For so persecuted they they persecuted the Prophets, that were the prophetes which were before you. before you. ''You are the salt of the i-i '3 Ye are the salte of the earth but if earth, But if the salt leese his vertue, the salte haue lost his sauoiu" wher with sThere\-\'ith shal it be salted ? It is good shal one salt ? It is thence forthe good for nothing any more but to be cast forth, i* for nothing, but to be cast out, and to be and to be troden of men. You are the troden vnder fote of men. '• Ye are the hght of the \'\orld. citie cannot be "" Neither citie that is set on liid, situated on a mountaine. light of the worlde. an hyll, can not be hyd. '^ Nether do men do men light a candel and put it \Tider a light a candel, and put it \Tider a bushel, bushel, but vpon a candlesticke, that it and it lyghteth all may shine to al that are in the house. but on a candelstyke that are in the house. "' Let your lyght '' So let so shyne before men, that they may see your hght shine before men your good workes, and glorifie your fa- that they may see your good workes, and '" Thinke not glorifie your father v\'hich is in heauen. ther whych is in heauen. that I am come to destroye the lawe, or '** Do not tliinke that I am come to breake I am not I am not come to destroie the La\n' or the Prophets. the Prophetes ''' For asthem, but to fulf\'l them. "^ For truly I come to breake but to fulfil. sav \-nto you, Tvl heauen and earth pe- suredly I say ^^lto you, til heauen and rishe, one iote, or one title of the law shal earth passe, one iote or one tittle shal not passe of the Law til al be fulfilled. not scape, til all thinges be fulfilled. ''

:

:

'>

:

:

:

:

:

:

:

:

:

A

A :

:

3 Blessed are the poore in spirit: for kingdome of heauen. 'Blessed are they that moume for they shall be * Blessed are the meeke comforted. for they shall inherit the earth. ^ Blessed are they which doe hunger I thirst after righteousnesse for they shallbe filled. ' Blessed

ing,

theirs is the

:

:

:

for they shall obtaine are the mercifuU mercie. * Blessed are the pure in heart for they shall see God. ^Blessed a re the peacemakers for they shall bee called the children of God. '^ Blessed a re they which are persecuted for righteousnesse sake: for theirs is the kingdome of heauen. :

:

" Blessed are ye, when men shall reuile you, and persecute you, and shal say all manner of euil against you "falsely for

my

'-Reioyce, and be exceeding sake. for great is your reward in heauen For so persecuted they the Prophets which '^ Yee are the salt of were before you. the earth But if the salt haue lost his sauour, wherewith shall it bee salted ? It is thenceforth good for nothing, but to be cast out, and to be troden ^^lder foote of Yee are the hght of the world. men. A citie that is set on an hUl, cannot be Neither doe men hght a candle, hid. and put it vTider a busheU but on a candlesticke, and it giueth hght vnto all that '^Let your hght so are in the house. shine before men, that they may see your good workes, and glorifie your father '" Thinke not that I which is in heauen.

glad

:

:

'•*

'•''

:

am come phets.

I

to destroy the lawe or the Pro-

am

not come to destroy, but to

'«

For verily I say TOto 'you. Till heauen and earth passe, one iote or one title, shall in no wise passe from the law, till all be fulfiUed. 19 Whosoeuer therfore shall breake one of these least comma'mdenients, and shall ^"He therfore that shal breake one of teach men so, he shall be called the least these least commaundementes, & shal so in the kingdome of heauen but whosoteach men shal be called the least in the Kingdom of heauen. But he that shal Gr. lying. fulfill.

:

:

Whosoeuer therfore shal breake one of these least commandementes, and teache ''

men

so,

he shalbe called the least in the But whosoeuer

kingdome of heauen

:

:

:

'

! :

:

EYArrEAION

Chapter V. 20—32.] ev ry

tmv

*

Khjdr/crerai,

*

//,eyag KX.')]dTjaerac ev

'

irepLacrevcrrj

'

elaekOrjTe ei? rrjv ^ao-iketav

Ov

t)

jBac-iketa

ovpavcov

8cKatoavvrj

v/j,cov

/xt]

tmv

av

(povevcry,

tm

aSeA(/>co

*

8'

^

Mcope, evo^og ecrrat

*

crov erri

' "^ *

'PaKa,

a8ek(p(o avrov, €19 ti-jv

aov

a(p€g €K6t TO 8(op6v

ka/yr]dt rco a8ek4>(o aov, " Alex,

greet in the

;

avTov iv Ty

fiir'

kingdom of heuenes.

-"

And

:

'.

!

:

"

6S
Rec.

+

:

:

:

:

shalbe in daunger of iudgement. Who- ther (vnaduisedlv) shalbe in daunger of soeuer sayeth vnto his brother Racha/ iudgement. And whosouer saye \-nto his

leue there thyne oflVynge before the

offre thy gyfte. Agre with thj-ne adversary quicklye/ whyles thou arte in the ''•'

:

:

thou have payed the vtmost farthinge. ye haue hearde howe it was sayde to man that sceth a womman to coueite hir, them of olde tvTne Tliou shalt not comhath now don leccherie by Mr in his herte/ mitt advoutrie. -* But I say vnto you/ that whosoeuer looketh on a wyfe/ lustynge ^ that if thi ri3t i5e sclaundre thee ! pull after her/ hathe committed advoutrie with hym out i cast fro thee/ for it spedith to hir alredy in his hert. ^'* thee, that oon of thi membris perisch Wherfore yf thy right eye ofTende thanne that al thi bodi go in to helle/ the/ plucke hym out/ and caste him from the. Better it is for the that one of thy *• I if thi ri5thond sclaundre thee kitte membres perisshe/ then that thy hole hym aweye x cast fro thee/ for it spedith bodyc shuld be cast into hell. ^^ Also if to thee that oon of thi membris perischc thy right honde offend the/ cut hym of thanne that al thi bodi go in to helle/ ^' and and ciiste hym from the. Better yt ys that it hath be seid who euere leeueth his wiif, one of thy membres perisshe/ then that all 3eue he to hir a libel of forsakynge/ •- but thv body shulde be Ciiste into hell. It ys sayd/ whosoever put awaye his wyfe/ let hym geve her a testymonyall n, judgement, also of the devorcement. ^^ But I say jildc, yield or leccherie/

men, thou schalt not do

^8 \-,^i j ggie

to jou that eueri

ladt evvoSv

:

the domesman take waye with

seid to eld

^^

CRANMER — 1.539.

brother Racha, shalbe in daunger of a counseU. But whosoeuer sayeth thou fole, shalbe in daunger of heU fyre. -^ Tlierfore, j-f thou offrest thy gj-fte at the aultare, and there remembrest that thy -* leaue brother hath ought agaynst the there thyne offn,Tige before the aultre and go thy waye fjTst, and be reconcyled to thy brother, and then come, and offre thy gyfte. ''" Agree with thyne aduersary quicklye, whyles thou art in the waye with him, lest at any tyme the aduersary deIvTier the to the iudge, and the iudge delyuer the to the mynyster, and then thou be cast into preson. ~*' Ucrelv I say vnto :

hj-m/ lest that adversary dedomesman/ i the to the mj-nystre and thou be sent in liver the to the iudge/ and the iudge to prisoun/ -* truli I sei to thee, thou delivre the to the minister/ and then thou be cast into preson. ^^ I say vnto the schalt not go out fro thens til thou 3ilde the lest ferthinge/ -'" 56 han herd that it verely thou shalt not come out thence the

was

to 8(op6v

Kara aov^

doeth X teacheth, the same shalbe called in the kyngdome of heven. For I save greate in the kj-ngdom of heauen. -'• For vnto you/ e.xcept youre rightewesnes ex- I saye \-nto you e.xcept yoiir rightwescede/ the rightewesnes of the Scribes and nes exceade the n'ghtewesnesofthe Scribes Pharises/ ye cannot entre into the kyng- and Pharises, ye cannot entre into the dome of heven. kyngdom of heauen. -' ye have herde howe it was sayd \'nto -' ye haue heard that it was sayd vnto them of the olde tyme Thou shalt not them of the olde tyme Thou shalt not kyll. For whosoever kylleth/ shall be in kyll whosoeuer kylleth, shall be in daundaunger of iudgement. -- But I say vnto ger of iudgement. -- But I say vnto you vou/ whosoever is angre with hys brother/ that whosoeuer is angrye wvth hvs bro-

-'

hym

tI

-"

and go thy waye first and be reconBe thou consent\Tige to thin aduersarie cylcd to thy brother/ and then come and

to the

7rpocr(f)epy<^

09

etTTT],

teacheth/ the same shalbe called greate

altre/

sone while thou art in the weye with

av

roTf apxaioii;.

:

least perauenture thin aduersarie take thee

KpcaeL5'

0?

tov OvataaTrjptov, kcu viraye, irpwTov 8tak-

:

5ifte.

roU ap-

eyco 8e keyco rjj

aov k^et

a8ek(f)og

shalbe in daunger of a coimsell. But whosoeuer sayeth thou fole/ shalbe in daunger of hell fyre. ^ leeue there thi jifte bifor the -3 Therfore when thou offrest thy gifte thee auter, i go first to be recounceihd to thi at the altare/ and their remembrest that brother/ x thanne thou schalt come and thy brother hath ought against the

^

(rvve8pi(o'

'Eav ovv

oTt

eppedrj

ttj Kplaei,'

T^TSTDALE— 1534.

schid be clepid

I seie to 5011 that but 30ure rijtfulnesse be more plenteuous, thanne of scribis x of farisees je schiilen not entre in to the kyngdom of lieuenes^ -' ^e han herd that it was seid to eld men/ thou schalt not schal be gilti to sle/ 1 he that sleeth doom/ "- but I seie to 50U that ech man schal be that is wrooth to his brothir gUti to doom/ X he that seith to his brothir fy schal be gilti to the counceil/ but he that seith, fool schal be gilti to the ^3 therfor if thou ofirist fier of helle/ thi 3ift at the auter, x there thou bithenkist that thi brother hath sumwhat a5en?

schalt offre thi

brt

evo^og karat

karat rw

irvpog.

/JLvrjadrj^

e/jbirpoaOev

etKrjy

v/uv,

Kal tot6 ekdcov irpoacpepe to 8copov aov.

WICLIF— 1380. he that doth j techith

evo^o? ecrrac

avTov

kvop^og^

yeevvav rov

to dvataaTrjptoVy KaKet

HKOvaare

'

ovpavcov.

8'

T(o

ovrog

818(1^7],

fjur]

vfuv, OTt TTag 6 opyc^o/Jbevog

0?

koI

Aeyw yap

irkelov tcov ypa/x/xaTewv koL ^apta-alcov, ov

^atoi^f

(povevaetg'

irotrja-rj

on eav

'

ecTTij

av

rp /Saatkeia tcov ovpavcov.

'

av

[The Gospel 8'

bg

tin -''

:

:

:

•'*'

thou shalt not come out thence, tyll thou haue payed the \'tmost farthinge. -' ye haue heard that it was sayde to them :

of olde

tyme Thou

shal not

commit ad-

-*' But I say \Tito you that whosoeuer loketh on another mans wyfe to lust after her, hath committed aduoutrie

uoutn,-e.

with her already in his hert. -'> yf thy ryght eye hynder the, plucke him out, ami cast him from the. For better it is vnto the, that one of thy membres perisshe, then that thy hole body ^o And \-f thy shuld be cast into heU.

hym of, and the. For better it is vnto one of thy membres pcrysshe, then that all thy body shulde be cast in to 31 It is sayd, whosoeuer putteth hell. awaye his wife let him geue her a lettre of the deuorcement '*- But I saye vnto ryght hande hynder the, cut cast

him from

the, that

:

KATA MATGAION

BY Matthew.]

aov ra^v,

'

Tw

'

6 apTtStKO?

'

^A.7j6r)ary.

'

KoSpapT7]v.

'

Tra? 6 IBkeTTCov

'

KapSia avTov.

'

Kcu

'

okov to aw/xd

avTibiKCd

Tco

^ake

^*^

" 'HKovaaTe

ov

on

'^

eKKoyjfOV avTrjv kcu

(re,

fjbekwv (TOVy Kal

a'Trokv(T7} T7]v

Ov

ixi]TroTe

Kol

VTTTjpeTT),

Tft)

elg

av aTroSm rov eaxarov eyw he keyo) v/mv, ort

"

avTTjv

^ake

^^

airo crov(tov

''

Kcil el

tj

fjbekwv

"

P Alex, tig yiivvav aTreXSp.

Rec. avTfii.

«

kol

(Tov,

fXT)

Iva anrokrjTat ev tcov

(rot

^kijOy el? yeevvav.

""

'

'EppeOrj Se,

\

yvvaiKa avTov, ootco avTij a7ro(rTacnov'

eyo) oe keyo)

oTt

\

v/Jbtv,

Alex. =: on.

RHEIMS — 1582.

GENEVA — 1557.

egeke avrov

Se^ia aov ^elp (TKavSakl^et

yap

(Tv/x(f)e'pet

twv

(re,

ry

avrrjv ev

tjStj e/jbol'X^evo-ev

\

anrok7)Tai ev

'Iva

(Tol

yeevvav.

ae irapaSw

et? (pvkaKrjv

'**

fjL0LX^v
eTridv/Jurjcrai

okov to o-a/ia

/llt]

TTapaScp

(Te

e^ekdrfg eKeWev, ecog

/jJr]

ydp

avix(j)epei

/Skydy

crov

ev ry

[Chapter V. 20—32.

avTov'\

68(o fxer

8e 6 ocpdakfjuo^ (tov 6 8e^io^ (TKavSakl^et

el

CLTTO (TOV-

el

eppeOr]',

yvvacKa irpog to

'

av

orov

eu)<;

Kol 6 KpiTTj^

a/z7;y keyco aot,

*

0?

KpiTTjy

'"

AUTHORISED— IGll.

he shal be called great in euer shall doe, and teach them, the same shal be called great in the k)mgdome of the Kingdom of heauen. ^^ For I tel you, shall be called great in the kingdome of "" For I say vnto you, Tliat exheauen. -" For I say vnto you, except that \'Tiles your iustice aboimd more then heauen. yom- righteousnes exceade the right- that of the Scribes and Pharisees, you cept your righteousnesse shall exceede the eousnes of the Scribes and Pharises, ye shal not enter into the Kingdom of hea- righteousnesse of the Scribes and Phari-" You haue heard that it was sayd ses, yee shall in no case enter into the shal not enter in to the kingdome of uen. Thou shalt not kil. and kingdome of heauen. -' Yee haue heard, heauen. -' Ye haue heard how it was to them of old. said ^Tlto them of the olde time. Thou whoso kiUeth, shal be in danger of iudge- that it was saide" by them of old time, For whosoeuer killeth, shal ment. -^ But I say to you, that whoso- Thou shalt not kill and, TVTiosoeuer shall shalt not kil -- But I say euer is angrie with his brother, shal be kill, shalbe in danger of the iudgment. be culpable of iudgement. And whosoeuer 22 But I say vnto you, that whosoeuer is \'nto you, whosoeuer is angry \\'ith his in danger of iudgment. shal be in angry vrith his brother without a cause, brother vmaduisedly shal be culpable of shal say to his brother, Raca And whosoeuer shall be in danger of the Iudgement and iudgemente. And whosoeuer saieth vnto danger of a councel. shal be guilty of whosoeuer shall say to his brother, Racha, his brother Racha, shal be worthie to be shal say. Thou foole

and teache them, the same doe and teach

shal obserue

:

:

:

:

:

:

ponished by the Council And whosoeuer the hel of fyre. shal say, thou Foole, shal be worthy to be ^ If therefore thou offer thy gift at the ponished with hel fire. -^ Yf then thou bringe thy gyft to the altar, and there thou remember that thy -' leaue aultare, and there remembrest that thy brother hath ought agajTist the brother hath oght against thee, -•• Leaue there thy offering before the altar, and there thine offerings before the aultar, goe first to be reconciled to thy brother and go thy way first be reconciled to and then coming thou shalt offer thy gift. thy brother, and then come and offer thy -'' Be at agreement with thy aduersarie gyft. -^ Agre with thin aduersarie quicke- betimes \-\'hiles thou art in the v\a.y ^'^nth ly, whiles thou art in the way with liim, him lest perhaps the aduersarie deUuer least thy aduersarie deUuer thee to the thee to the iudge, and the iudge dehuer iudge, and thy iudge deUuer thee to the thee to the officer, and thou be cast into sargeant, and then thou be cast into prison. -' Amen I say to thee, thou shalt prison. -'' Verely I say vnto thee, thou not goe out fi-om thence til thou repay the ^a shalt not come out thence, tyl thou hast last farthing, You haue heard that it paied the ^-tmost farthyng. ^' Ye haue ^was sayd to them of old. Thou shalt not heard that it was sayd to them of olde committe aduoutrie. -'' But I say to you, Thou shalt not commit aduoutrie. that v\-hosoeuer shal see a ^Toman to lust time ^^ But I say ^nto you, that whosoeuer after her, hath already committed aduouloketh on a woman to lust after her, hath trie with her in his hart. committed aduoutrie with her already in his 3" And if thy right eie scandalize thee, hart. -^WTierfore if thy right eye cause thee to offend, plucke it out, and cast it from plucke it out, & cast it from thee, for it thee for better it is for thee, that one of is expedient for thee that one of thy thv members perish, then that thy whole limmes perish, rather then thy \Thole body sholde be cast into hel. ^^ Also if body be cast into hel. 8' And if thy right :

:

:

:

:

:

:

make

but whosoeuer shall say, Tho7i foole, shalbe in dan'-3 Tlierefore if thou bring ger of hell fire shal be in

danger of the counsel

:

.

gift to the altar, and there remembrest that thy brother hath ought against thee 2'* Leaue there thy gift before the altar, and

thy

goe thy wav, first be reconciled to thy brother, and then come and offer thy gift. 2* Agree with thine aduersarie quickly, whiles thou art in the way witl. him least at any time the aduersarie dehuer thee to the iudge, and the iudge dehuer thee to the :

officer, -^

Uerily

and thou be I

cast

into

prison.

say ^^lto thee, thou shalt by

no meanes come out thence, till thou hast payedtherttermost fartliing. -'r Yee haue heard that it was said by them of old time, -'« But I Tliou shalt not commit adulterie. say\Tito you, That whosoeuer looketh on a woman to lust after her, hath committed adultery with her already in his heart. 29 And if thy right eye^offend thee, plucke

For it is out, and cast it from thee. profitable for thee that one of thy memit

bers should perish, and not that thy whole body should be cast into hell. '" And if thy 'right hand offend thee, cut it off, and For it is profitable for cast it from thee.

hand scandalize thee, cut it of, and cast it from thee for it is expedient for thee thee that one of thy members should pethat one of thy limmes perish, rather then rish, and not that thy whole body should 8' It hath beene said, It be cast into hell. all thv body should be cast into hel. ^' It that thy v\hole body goe into hel. is sayd, whosoeuer shal put away his v^'as sayd also, \-vhosoeuer shal dimisse WTiosoeuer shall put away his wife, let him wife, let him geue her a testimonial of his wife, let him giue her a bil of di- giue her a writing of diuorcement. 32ButI Or, do cause thee to offend. diuorcement. ^- But I sav vnto vou, who- uorcement. ^ But I say to you, who-

thy right hand it

of,

and cast

that one of thy

it

thee to offend, cut

from thee

membres

:

better

it is

:

perish, then that

'•'-

: ;

EYArrEAION

Chapter V. 33—48.]

on '

''

av

6?

airoXvo-r)

ti]v

\

/xoi^aadai,] koI o? eav cnrokeXv/nevijv

Ovk

eppedr) Tocg ap^alotg, eyo) Se keyco v/mv

Kyeov

fxrjTe

ofMoay^f

vkottoolov

on

eyco 8e keyco

vfuv

jxif)

8e^tav crov crtayova,

ean

kevKrjv

Tpi')(^a

rcov

ij

avn

on

fJUTjre

/xekatvav

o(f)6ak//,ov,

dpovo^ earl rov •

ev

TTotrjcrat. e/c

Kac

fjt^riTe

rrj

^'

avn

ecrnv.

68ovro^'

rw jrovrjpco' akX bcrng (re pairiarei eiri avrw kclI ttjv akkrjv *" koc tm dekovrl aoi

Alex. iraQ

^

6

*

o-TToXvioi'.

CRANMER— 1539.

man that leueth his v-nto you whosoever put awaye his WT,-fe/ outakun cause of fornycacioun mak- (except it be for fomicacion)/ causeth her And whosoever ith hir to do leceheri/ 1 he that weddyth to breake matrymony. the forsaken wiif doith auoutrie ^ Eftsone mar\'eth her that is devorsed/ breaketh 36 han herd, that it was seid to oold wedlocke. men, thou schal not forswere/ but thou ^ AgajTie ye haue hearde how it was sayd to them of olde t)Tne/ thou shalt schalt 3ilde thin othis to the lord/ not forswere thy seUe/ but shalt performe ** but I seye to 30U that 3e swere not thyne othe to God. ** But I saye Mito nether by heuen/ for it is you/ swere not at all for onv thing/ nether bi lieuene the trone of god/ ^'^ nether bi erthe for for it ys Goddes seate "' nor yet by the nether by erth/ for it is his fote stole it is the stool of hise feet/ nether bi ierusalem for it is the citee of a gi-eet kyng/ Jerusalem/ for it ys the cj-te of that greate ^ nether thou schalt swere bi thin heed kvTige 3^ nether shalt thou sweare by for thou maist not make oon heere whi5t thy heed/ because thou canst not make ^" But your ne blak/ ^" but be 50ure word, 56 3e, nay one white beer/ or blacke nay/ nay. nay, that that is more thsmne these is communicacion shalbe/ ye/ ye of yuel/ •'^ 36 han herd that it hath be For what soeuer is more then that/ com:

:

.

:

:

!

:

:

you that whosoeuer doth put awave his wyfe (except it be for fomycacyon) causeth her to breake matrymony. '.\nd whosoeuer mar\-eth her that is deuorsed, commiteth aduoutr\-e. -'^ Aga\-ne, ve haue heard how it was sayed to them of olde tyme thou shalt not forsweare thy selfe, but shalt perfourme rato the lorde those tldnges that thou swearest. ** But I saye vnto you. sweare not at aU nether by heauen for it is Goddesseate, ^ nor by the erth, for it is hys fote stole nether by Jerusalem for it is the cyte of the s*" great kynge nether shalt thou swere by thy head, because thou canst not make one heare whyte or blacke. 3' But youre communication, shalbe, ye, ye nay nav. For what soeuer is added more then these, ^^ Ye haue hearde it commeth of euyU. ys sayd/ an that it is sayde an eye for an eye and :

:

:

:

:

:

:

x.

136

and tooth

for

tooth/

meth

of y\'eU.

ye have hearde how it but I seie to 30U that 5e a5enstonde a tothe for a tothe. not an jniel man/ but if ony man smyte eye for an eye thee in the 051 cheke schewe to h^Tn the But I saye to you/ that ye resist not tother/ •* I to hym that wole stryue with wronge. But whosoever geve the a blowe on thy right cheke/ toume to liim the thee in dom, and take awey thi coote leue thou to hym also thi mantil/ -"^ and other. * And )-f eny man vrill sue the at who euer constre\Tieth thee a thousand the lawe/ and take away thy coote/ let pacis go thou with h)Tn other tweyne/ hym have thy cloocke also. *' And who'*^ soever wyll compeU the to goo a nn le/ 5eue thou to hjin that axith of the and turne not aweye fro hym that wol goo w)-th him twayne. *-' Geve to him 38

•''*

:

'''>

:

:

:

i

borowe of

:

:

:

:

:

for 136/

thee.

^

50 han herd that it was seid/ thou schalt louc thi nei3bore, j hate thin enemy/ *•

but I sei to 50U/ loue 36 3oure enemyes, do 36 wel to hem that haten 50U, and preie 36 for hem that pursucn 30U j sclaundre/ ** that 56 ben the sones of 30ure fadir that is in heueues, that makith his sunne to rise up on good x jniel men i rejTieth on iust men and uniust/ -"^ for if je louen hem that louen 50U what mede haue ? whether pupphcans shulen 50 don not this ? ••" and if 30 greten 3oure ;

britheren oonli

:

what schulen

ne don not hethen

men

this

?

3e

do more ?

**

therfore

ttjv

Kpt-

Alex. ^oi^ivOiivat.

TYND.\LE— 1534.

I seie to 30U that eueri

seid

aov

earo) 8e 6

rov nrovripov

oSovra

lepo-

eL<;

Kecpakj)

avncrTrjvac

crTpe'\lroi>

WICLIF— 1380. vriif.

Trotel avrrjv

Uakiv i^Kovaare on

ttoowv avrov

to 8e irepccraov tovtcov

Ocpdak/xov

eppedrj,

ev rco ovpavco,

fjii^Te

fxeyakov ^acTLXeco?'

vol, oh ov-

vfiwv, vol

'HKOVcrare ^'^

on

tt)
^^

^oixa-Tat.

einopKijaeig, a7ro8o)(r6i^ Se rco Kvpcco rovg opKovg crov

on TroXig ecrrl rod on ov hvvaaai fxiav

crokujbta,

k6yo<;

ev

ya/j.rja-Tj,

ofjuocrat 'oK.m<;'

fj/i]

[The Gospel

yvvoLKa avrov, irapefCTo? koyov Tropuela^,

:

:

a toth for a toth.

^^ I5ut I

that ye resist not eueU.

saye vnto you,

But whosoeuer

geue the a blowe on the right cheke, turne to hjTii the other also.

And

**

^-f

eny man wj-U sue the at the law, and take awaye thy coate, let liim haue thy clooke ;dso. •"And whosoeuer will compeU the to go a myle, go with liim twayne. ^ Geue to liim that asketh the and from Jiim that axeth/ and from him that wolde that wolde borowe, turne not thou awaye. borowe toume not awaye. * Ye have hearde how it is sayde thou ^ Ye haue heard that it is sayde thou shalt love th\Tie neghbour/ and hate thine shalt Joue thine neyghbour, and hate thyne enimy. ** But I saye vnto you/ loveyoure enemy. ** But I saye \-nto you, loue youre euimies. Blesse them that coursse you. enymyes. Blesse them that cursse you Do good to them that hate you. Praye Do good to them that hate you. Praye for them which doo you wronge and for them whych hurt you and persecute persecute you/ *' that ye maye be the you, ^ that ye maye be the children of chyldem of youre father that is in hea- youre father which is in heauen for he uen for he maketh his sumic to arv-se maketh hys sonne to aryse on the euell, on the jTell/ and on the good/ and I on the good, l sendeth rajTie on the sendeth his reyn on the iuste and vn- iuste J vniuste. '"' For 5'f ye loue them, ••" iuste. For yf ye love them/ which which loue you what rewarde haue ye ? love you Do not the publicans also euen the same ? what rewarde shall ye have Doo not the Pubhcans euen so *' And ••' iVnd y{ ye make moche of youre breyf ye be frendly to youre brethren thren onlye, what singuler thynge do ye onlye what singuler th)-nge doo ye ? Do not also the Pubhcans lykewyse ? Do not the Pubhcans lyke W7se ? * ye *s ye shal therfore be perfecte, euen as :

:

:

:

:

.'

:

.'

.''

:

:

:

RATA MATGAION

BY Matthew.] drjvai^

Kai rov )(^iTwva crov

ayyapevaei

dekovTa aTTO aov haveio-aadai rov

Tnjcrecg

Trki-jatov

aau, kcu

oyaTrare rovg 6^0povg Tolg /JbKTOvaLv TQ)p

vfJba<;

I

avrov apareXXei eav yap

v/Jia^,

/xi]

*^

ere

kcu top

'HKOvcrare ore eppeOij, 'Aya**

aov

top e^dpop

evkoyelre rovg Karapco/xepov?

v/j.cop,

kol oarcg

tw anovvri ae 8l8ov

aTrocrrpacprj^.

ixta7]aei(;

*'

IfJiaTiov

Aeyw

eyco Se

Kol irpoaev^eaOe virep tcop eTrijpea^opToyp

vjmp,

KaX.w<; Trocelre

?;//,»?,

koI Sccokop-

v/bia<;,

y6P7]ade viol rov Trarpog v/ncop rov ep ovpapo7?y ore rop rjkcov

OTTCo?

'

*"'

avTov Svo.

/jllmov hp, viraye fjueT

[Chapter V. 33—48.

koI to

avrco

X.a/3eiv, a(p€g

eirl iropijpovg

ayairrjo-Tjre

rekcovac ro avro Trocovcrt

;

irepicrcrop Ttoteire ;

kcu oc

ov')(l '

Rec.

kcu ayaOovq^ kcu /3pe^6c

StKalov? kcu aSiKovg.

evrt

rovg ayarrwpra^ vfMag, ripa /juauop e^ere

Toi'ff

kcu eap acnraarjcrde rovg a8ek(fiov^ "

"

rekwpai

GENEVA — 1557.

ovrco

\

*''

rvotovcnv

\

« Alex. iBviKoi.

iiiaorvTag.

"

;

ov^l Kat

;

vfjbcdp

oc

[xopov^ ri

eaeaOe ovv

vfxel?

Alex, ro avTO.

RHEIMS — 1582.

AUTHORISED

— IG 11.

soeuer shal put away his wife (except it soeuer shal dimisse his \Tife, excepting the sayvTito you, that whosoeuer shall putaway be for fornication) causeth her to be an cause of fomication,makethhertocomniitte his wife, sauing for the cause of fornication, aduouterer, And whosoeuer shal marie her aduoutrie And he that shal marie her causeth her to commit adulter)- and whothat is deuorced, committeth aduoutrie. that is dimissed, committeth aduoutrie. soeuer shall marie herthatisdiuorced, com:

:

mitteth adulterie. Againe, ye haue heard that it hath beene said by them of old time, '""^

^^ Againe, ye haue heard that it was ^-^ Agayne you haue heard that it was sayd to them of olde time, Thou shalt sayd to them of old, Tliou shalt not comnot forsweare thy self, but shalt perfourme raitte periurie but thou shalt performe ^* But I say to thine othe to God. '^ But I say \Tito you, thy othes to our Lord. sweare not at all, nether by heauen, for you not to sweare at al neither by heait is Goddes seat. '^ Nor yet by the earth, uen, because it is the throne of God for it is his fote stole nether by Jerusa- neither by the earth, because it is the lem, for it is the citie of the great king. foote-stole of his feete neither by HieruNether shalt thou swere by thy heade, salem, because it is the citie of the great 3^ Neither shalt thou sweare by bicause thou canst not make one heare King. white or blacke. ^' But let vour commu- thy head, because thou canst not make nication be. Yea, yea: Nay nay. For one heare white or blacke. ^' Let your what soeuer is more then these, commeth talke be, yea, yea no, no and that of euil. 38 Ye haue heard that it hath wliich is ouer & aboue these, is of euil. bene sayed An eye, for & eye & a tooth, for a tooth. ^'J But I say vnto you. Resist ^^ You haue heard that it was sayd. An not wrong but whoso euer shall smite eye for an eye, and a tooth for a tooth. thee on thy right cheke, turne to him the 3^ But I say to you not to resist eiul but other. *' And if any man wU sue thee at if one strike thee on thy right cheeke, the law, and take away thy coate, let him turne to lum also the other *' and to him haue thy cloke also. •' Arid whoseuerwil that \^-il contend with thee in iudgment, compel thee to go a myle, go wyth him and take away thy cote, let goe thy cloke tNvaine. ^ Geue to him that asketh, and also vnto him. *' and wrhosoeuer wol force from him that would borow, tume not thee one mile, goe with him other twayne. away. :

:

:

:

^'''

:

:

:

:

:

:

^2

^ Ye

haue heard that it hath bene said. Thou shalt loue thy neighbour, and hate th3me enemy. ** But I say \'nto you, Loue your enemies, blesse them that curse you, do good to them that hate you, praye for them which hurt you, and *' That persecute you ye may be the childi-en of your father that is in heauen for he maketh his smine to arise on the euil and on the good, and sendeth his raine on the iust, and %'niust. "' For if ye loue them, which loue you, what reward shal you haue ? Do not the Publicans euen the same ? ''' And if ye be frendly to your brethem onely what singuler thing do ye ? do not the Pubhcans likewise } ^ Ye shal therfore be perfect. :

:

He

that asketh of thee, giue to

and to him that would borow of

him

:

"•^You haue heard that it was sayd. Thou shalt loue thy neighbour, and hate thine enemie. ""^But I say to you, loue your enemies, doe good to them that hate you and pray for them that persecute and abuse you ^ that you may be the :

:

is

in

hea-

who maketh his sunne to rise \-pon good & bad, and rajmeth ^'pon iust & xn^ For if you loue them that loue iust. uen,

you,

what reward

shal

I say \-nto you, Sweare not at all, neither by •** Nor by heauen, for it is Gods throne :

the earth, for

his footstoole

it is

by Hierusalem,

for

it

is

the

:

neither

citie

of the

^

Neither shalt thou sweare by thy head, because thou canst not make one haire wliite or blacke. ^' But let your communication bee Yea, yea Nay, nay For whatsoeuer is more then these, comgreat king.

:

:

meth of

euiU.

^^Yee

haue heard that it hath been for an eye, and a tooth for a But I say vnto you, that yee resist not euiU but whosoeuer shall smite thee on thy right cheeke, tume to him the other also. *'And if any man will sue thee at the law, and take away thy coate, let him haue thy cloake also. -" .And whosoeuer shall compell thee to goe a mile, goe with him twaine. *-' Giue to him that and from him that would asketh thee borrow of thee, tume not thou away. said.

An eye '5

tooth.

:

:

thee,

tume not away.

children of your father v-\-hich

Tliou shalt not forsweare thy selfe,but shalt performevnto the Lord thine othes. ^But

you haue?

do

^^ not also the Pubhcans this } And if you salute your brethren only, what do you more ? do not also the heathen this ? *Be

•^Yee haue heard, that it hath beene said. Thou shalt loue thy neighbour, and ** But I say \Tito vou, hate thine enemie Loue your enemies, blesse them that curse you, doe good to them that hate you, and pray for them which despitefuUy vse you, :

and persecute you

*' :

That yee may be

the children of your father wliich

is

in

heauen for he maketh his sunne to rise on the emU and on the good, and sendeth raine on the iust, and on the \-niust. "'For if ye loue them which loue vou, what reward haue yee ? Doe not euen the Publicans the same ? ••" And if yee salute your brethren only, what do you more then others? Doe not euen the Publicans so? ^Be :

:

!

Chapter V. TeXecoCy

oxnrep

dev

Tft)

'

avTwv.

^

eX.eriiJioavvT]v

^

ttocovvto?

TTCOV ev TOO

OTTW?

KpvTTTco

ovk

ecrrj

\

(Tov

7]

"

?;

avT09

axnrep

7roir)<;

\

aTToScoaet

yvwTO)

^ Alex. 6 ovpdvioe.


v

+ U.

Alex.

(pavepco.

(pikovacv

Alex.

ciKciioavi'iii'.

'

as 50ure heuenli fadir

is

perfi5t.

Kol orav

\

=

Alex.

av

aiTof.

\

'

be perfecte/ even as youre voure father which La heauen/

perfecte.

irpo-

=

Iv rif (paytp^i.

CRANMER— 1539.

shall therfore

is

"^

(pavcoat roi? avAlex.

father which

is

?;

ev rai9 avvaycoyal^ kol ev

TYNDALE— 1534.

WICLIF— 1380. be 36 parfijt;

-

rali; pv/jbat^y

kol 6 iraryp aov 6 /3ke-

Toig ywviaiq twv TrkaTetwv earcoTeg Trpoaev^eadai, oircog " Alex.

Kol kv

aptcrTepa aov rl TTOtel

rj

KpvTrror

ev tco

(Tot

oc vTroKpirat, ore


/jut]

crvi'a'Ycoyatg

rwv avBpo)tm Trarpl

irapa

ejj^ere

Aey&) v/MVy anvG^ovcn tqv /xiadov

ekei^fjboavvrjVy /xt]

tw

e(TTi.

iroielv eiMTTpoadev

//-/;

Gkei^/xocrvvriv,

afjbrjv

kkei^/xoavvi] ev I

reAeto?

8e /J^yye, fxtcrdov ovk

et

orav ovv

'

[The Gospel

ovpavoi? v/jbwv

\

tcov avOpoo-rrcov

vtto

crov 8e

8e^id aov,

6 ef

Tdl<;

vTroKpiral iroiovatv ev racg

ol

ho^aaOwatv

aev)(^r),

rr/u

kv T0L9 ovpavoL^.

crov, cocnrep

OTTft)?

"

TO 6eadr]vac avTo2g'

TTCov, 7rpo9

vixwv

\

^

6 Traryp vficov

npoae^eTe

*

VI.

EYArrEAION

1—13.]

48. VI.

"^

is

in heauen,

per-

is

fecte.

TAKE

TAKE m

6. hede to youre almes. That ye 0. TAKITH heede thai, 56 don not 6. hede, that ye geue not youre joure ri5twisnesse bifore men to be sev-n geve it not in the syght of men/ to the almose the syght of men, to the intent of hem/ ellis 56 schuln haue no mede at intent that ye wolde be sene of them. that ye wolde be sene of them. Or els joure fadir that is in heuenes/ - therfor Or els ye get no rewarde of youre father ye haue no rewarde with youre father vrhanne thou doist almesse, nyle thou wliich is in heven. - ^^^len soever ther- which is in heauen. - Therfore, whan thou trumpe bifor thee as ypocritis don in s\Tia- fore thou gevest thine ahnes/ tliou shalt geuest \hxn& almes, let not trompetes be gogis and stretis that thei be worschipid not make a trompet to be blowen before blowen before the, as the )-pocrites do in of men/ sothli I seie to 50U thei han the/ as the \-pocrites do in the synagogis the synagoges and in the streates, for to :

and in the sti-etis/ for to be preysed of men. Verely I say vnto you/ they have but whanne thou doist ahnesse knowe their rewai-de. ^ But when thou doest not thy lefthond, what thi ri5thond doth/ thine almes/ let not thy h-fte hand knowe/ ^ that thin idmesse be in hidlis/ 1 thi fadir what thy righte hand doth/ that thine almes may be secret that seeth in hiddelis schal quyte thee. and thy father rescejTied her

made/

3

••

:

which

And whanne

36 schuln not be as ypocritis/ that louen to preye stond•^

be praysed of men. Uerely I say \-nto you they haue their rewarde. :

:

36 preien

i

seith in secret/ shall

doth, that th^'ne almes may be in secrete rewarde the and thy father whvch seeth in secret,

openly.

to be seen of

men/

and comeris of

treuli I seye to

:

:

:

:

:

:

from

evell.

•*

shall rewai'de the openly.

* And when thou prayest/ thou shalt not stretis be as the }-pocrites are. For they love 30U thei to stond and praye in the synagogee/and han resceyued her mede/ ^ but whan in the comers of the stretes/because they thou schedt preie entre in to thi couch, wolde be sene of men. Verely I saye vnto J whan the dore is schit/ preie thi fadir in you/ they haue then- rewarde. ^ But when thou prayest/ entre into thy chamber/ hidlis/ and thi fadir that seeth in hidUs and shut thy dore to the/ and praye to schal 3ilde to thee/ thy father which ys in secrete and thy ' but in preiynge nyle 36 speke moche father which seith in secret/ shall rewarde as hethen men don/ for thei gessen that the openly. thei be herd in her moche speche, ^ And when ye prayc/ bable not moche/ * therfor nyle for they thincke that 30 be made hke to hem/ as tlie hethen do for 3oure fadir woot what is nede to 30U they shalbe herde/ for their moche bab^ Be ye bifor that ye axen hym/ h-nges sake. not lykc them therfore. For youre father knoweth "ft thus 56 schulen preye. Oure fadir wherof ye haue neade/ before ye axe of that art in heuenes lialowid be thi name/ him. ''After thj's maner therfore praye '<» thi kyngdom come to/ be thi wille don '• in erthe as in heuene/ O oure father which arte in heven/ 5eue to us this day cure breed ouir other substauncei halowed be thy name. '" Let thy kyng'for3eue to vs oure 1 dettis, as we dome come. Thy w)-ll be fulfilled/ as " Geve f()r5cuen to oure dettouris/ '^ \ lede us well in crth/ as it ys in heven. not in to temptacioun but dcl\-uer us vs this daye oure dayly breede. '- Ani ' from yuel amen/ For if 50 forgeve vs oure treaspases/ even as we forgeve ouretrespacers. '^And leade vs •oUili, (ni/y. not into temptaciou but deh-ver vs

\Tige in synagogis

But when thou wilt geue almes, let not thy l>'ft hand knowe what thy righte hand 2

For thyne

is

the

kyngedome

* AnA when thou prayest thou shalt not be as the ypocn,tes are. For they vse to stand prayeng in the S)Tiagoges, a in the comers of the stretes, that they maye be sene of men. Uerely I saye \-nto you: ^ But when they haue their rewarde. thou prayest entre into thy chamber, i whan thou hast shut thy dore praye to thy father whych is in secrete a thy :

father

whych

seeth in secrete, shall re-

warde the openlv. But when ye praye bable not moche, as the hethen do for they thincke it wyU '

:

come

to passe, that they shalbe heard for

their

moch

bablj-nges sake: "^Be not ye

For youre

therfore lyke \-nto them.

fa-

ther knoweth what thinges ye haue neade of before ye aske of

him

:

^

after this

ma-

ner therfore praye ye.

Oure father which art in heauen, halowed be thy name. '" Let thy kingdome come. Thy will be fulfilled, as well in erth, as it is in heuen. " Geue '-' this daye oure dayly bred. And forgeue vs oiu-e dettes, as we forgeue oure detters. '^ And leade vs not into temptation : but delyuer vs from euyll. For thyne is the kyngdom and the

vs

:

:

KATA MATGAION

BY Matthew.]

a/xyv keyco vfuv,

OpcoTToc?'

ort

"

[Chapter V.

Kat 6 waTtjp (Tov

TTarpl (Tov TO) ev to) KpvTTTco'

av

airexovcn top fxtcrOov avrcov.

\

TrpoaevxVi ^^(^^kde eU to Tafnelov aov, koI KKelcrag ttjv Ovpav

1—13.

orav

Se,

crovy irpocrev^ai, t(o

ev tco

ISkeiroyv

48. VI.

KpirrrTco airo-

ITpoaev^o/xevoi Se fjur] ^aTTokoyr/crrjTey axrrrep ol tm (pavepa. edvLKOi' SoKovat yap otc eu tt} Trokvkoyla avTcov elaaKov(Tdi]aovTai. firj ovv o/jyOiCddriTe avTot^' olSe yap 6 7raT7)p vfjbwv wv ;^/9etaf e^eTS, irpo tov vixa<; atTrjSuxret

'

ev

(TOO

aat avTOv.

\

'

ovv Tvpocrev'^ecrde

ovTa)<;

dycaadrjTO) to ovo/jua aov^

'"

ekdeTw

''

pov

Kal atpeg yjuuv '^

'

Alex. ffpOdft'ixfCe.

oi'k

ireipaafxov,

is

in

heauen

is

perfect.

6. TAKE hede that ye geue not your almes in the syght of men, to the intent Or els ye might be looked at of theim ye get no reward of your father whych is in heauen.

tj/xcov

'

dv.

Alex.

rjfjLelg

on.

you perfect

therfore, as also

uenly father

is

perfect.

to dekyjuia aov,

eirtovo-iov 8og tj/mv arifjueCKpte/Jiev Toig ocpetkeTatg

akXa pvaat =

ev to7? ovpavot^y

6

yevrjOrjTco

tov

RHEIMS — 1582.

GENEVA — 1557. euen as your father which

=

^ Alex.

tntiOt.

rj/xuiv

rnxwv, cog Kal

to. otpeik-rj/xaTa

kclL fM7] elcreveyKrjg rj/xag elg

riixQ)V'

TlaTep

vjLietg'

/3acrtk€ia aov,

" tov apTov

ev ovpavu) koI ern Trjg yijg'

cog

7}

t Alex.

tov

y/Jbag airo

=

iv T
ttovt}-


AUTHORISED — 1611. your hea- yee therefore perfect, euen as your father, which is in heauen, is perfect.

TAKE

TAKE good heede

heed that ye doe not your 6. that you doe not men, to be seen of almes before men, to bee scene of them otherwise reward you shall not otherwise yee haue no reward " of your haue with your father winch is in hea- father which is in heauen. -Therefore, when thou doest thine almes, P doe not uen. sound a trumpet before thee, as the hy- WTiensoeuer therefore thou geuest -Therfore when thou doest an almes- pocrites doe, in the Synagogues, and in th),Tie almes, thou shalt not make a trum- deede, sound not a trompet before thee, the streetes, that they may haue glory of Uerily, I say \-nto you, they haue pet to be blowen before thee, as the hy- as the hj-pocrites doe in the S\-nagogues men. ^But when thou doest pocrites do in the Sj-nagoges and in the and in the streetes, that they may be ho- their reward. :

stretes, for to I

say vnto

.

your

iustice before

them

:

be praysed of men. Verely noured of men Amen I say to you, they almes, let not thy left hand know, what thy right doeth * That thine almes may they haue their re- haue receiued their reward. be in secret And thy father which seeth 5 But when thou doest an almes-deede, let in secret, himselfe shall reward thee openly. :

you,

warde.

:

:

^ But when thou doest thine almes, let not thy left hand knowvvhat thyright hand • that thy almes-deede may be in left hand knowe what thy right doeth hand doth. * That th\-ne almes may be secrete, and thy father which seeth in secret and thy father se\Tig it in secret, secrete, vvil repay the. * And v%'hen ye shal rewarde thee openly. pray, you shal not be as the hypocrites, that loue to stand & pray in the Synagogs * And when thou prayest, be not as the and comers of the streetes, that they may

not thy

:

:

h\-pocrites

are

:

for

they loue to prav be seen of

men

:

Amen

I

say to you, they

stand\-ng in the S)-nagoges and in the haue receiued their re\-\'ard. comers of the sti-etes, bicause they would ^ But thou v^'hen thou shalt pray, enter be sene of mene. verely I say vnto you, they haue thew rewarde. ^ But when thou into thy chamber, & hauing shut the prayest, enter into thy chamber, and when doore, pray to thy father in secrete thou hast shut thy dore, pray thou to thy and thy father which seeth in secrete, wil father which is in secret and thy father repay thee. which seeth in secret, shal rewarde thee openly. Also when ye pray, bable not AnA vThen you are prating, speake not much as the heathen do for they th\-ncke much, as the heathen. For they thinke to be heard for their much babling sake. that in their much- speaking they may be heard. *Be not you therefore like to * Be ye not like them therfore For them, for your father kno^-^eth what is your father knoweth wherof ye haue needeful for you, before you aske him. :

'•

'

:

:

nede, before ye aske of him.

^

After this

' And when thou prayest, thou shalt not bee as the hypocrites are for they loue to prav standing in the Synagogues, and in the comers of the streets, that they may Uerily I say \-nto you, be scene of men. they haue their reward. ^ But thou when thou prayest, enter into thy closet, and when thou hast shut thy doore, pray to thv father which is in secret, and thy father which seeth in secret, shall reward " But when yee pray, vse thee openly. not vaine repetitions, as the heathen doe. For they thinke that they shall be heard * Be not yee for their much speaking. therefore like vnto them For your father knoweth what things yee haue neede of, ^ After this maner before yee aske him. therefore pray yee Our father which art in heauen, hallowed be thy Name. '** Thy kingdome come. Thy nill be done, in " Giue vs this earth, as it is in heauen. '^ And forgiue vs day our dayly bread. our debts, as we forgiue our debters. :

:

:

maner therfore pray ye. Our father which ^Thus therefore shal you pray. Ovr art in heauen, halowed be thy name. '" Let FATHER which art in heauen, sanetijied be ^^ Let " And leade vs not into temptation, but thy kingdome come. Thy wil be done thy name. thy Kingdom come. euen in earth, as it is in heauen. " Geue Thy wil he done, as in heauen, in earth deliuer vs from euill For thine is the " Giue vs to day our supersubstan- kingdome, and the power, and the glory. vs thys day our dayly bread. '^ j^nd for- also. :

geue vs our debtes, euen as we forgiue our debters. tation,

'^

And

lead vs not into ten

but dehuer vs fi-om

euil.

tial

as

u.
'-

And

forgiue rs our dettes, ^^ And also forgiue our detters.

bread.

For thvne leade vs not

into teniation.

But

deliuer

:! :

EYArrEAION

14— 2G.]

Chai'Teu VI.

pov/

::

'Eav yap

fxara avrcov, ovSe 6 TrarTjp vr](rrev7]re,

fjui]

^^

'^

Mrj

ra irapaTrrw/xara

av 8e

orrco^

VL\j/ai'

/jlt]

vtjcrrevcov,

irpo-

v/mv, ore

Ke(pak.7)v,

koX

aXXa

ru)

vqcrrevcov,

.

v/mv dr)cravpov<;

dijcravpll^ere

? Rec. et fam. Const.

+

ort aov iariv

jiacriXtia Kai

y

ryg

eirl

men her

j)

(vvcifiiQ kciI

i)

co^a

^°

schal for3eue

passis/

'*

lis ^oi'C aiuirng.

CKpavl^a,

'A/u'p'.

Rec.

''

+

tr T(f
CRANMER — 1539.

:

sothli if 56 for5euen

/Spcocrt?

drjaavpl^ere 8e v/juv Orjcravpovg

synnes 30ure heuenli and the power/ and the glorye for ever. to 50U 50ure tres- Amen. '• For not to men and yf ye shall forgeve other men nether 50ure fadir schal for5eue to 30U their treaspases/ youre hevenly father shall '* But and ye w\ll also forgeve you. 50ure trespassis. not forgeve men their trespases/ nomore shall youre father forgeve youre treas"' But -n-hanne 5e fasten nyle 5e be made '^ Moreoure when ye fasle/ be not sad as }"pocritis sorowful/ for thei defacen hem silf to seme fastvnge to men/ truh I as the )-pocn,tes are. For they desfigure seie to 50U thei han resceyued her mede/ theu' faces/ that they mvght be sene of '" but whanne thou fastist anojiite thm men how thev faste. Verelv I sav ^•nto '' hede, and waisch thi face/ '* that thou you/ they have their rewarde. But be not seen fastjTige to men/ but to thi thou/ when thou fastest/ annorate th\-ne ''^ fadir that is in hidUs/ and thi fadir that heed/ and washe thy face/ that it apseeth in pryuy schal 5ilde to thee/ '^ Nile pere not %-nto men howe that thou fastest but ^•nto thv father which is in secrete 56 tresoiire to 50U tresouris in erthe where rust and moujte distrieth, and and thy father which seeth in secret/ shall where theues deluen out and stelen/ rewarde the openly. -" but gadir to 30U tresoiuis in heuene '^ Se that ye gaddre you not treasure where nether rust ne mou3te distrieth, \-pon the erth/ where rust and mothes and where theues deluen not out ne stelen/ cornipte/ and where theves breake through -' for where thi tresoure is there also and steale. -" But gaddre ye treasure thin herte is/ togeder in heven/ where nether rust nor mothes corrupte/ and where theves nether -' For where -- the lanteme of thi bodi is thin i5e/ breake ^•p nor yet steale. if thin {36 be symplc al thi bodi schal soever youre treasure ys/ there will youre -^ be li3tful/ hertes be also. but if tiiin {56 be weiward -'al till bodi schal be derk/ if thanne the Tlie hght of the body is thyne eye. h5t that is in thee, be derknessis how ^\^lerfore if thjTie eye besj-ngle/ all thy fadir,

Kal

yrj?, ottov ar]?

TYNDALE— 1534.

WICLIF— 1380. for5euen to

ryv

crov

"Orav Be

yap ra

Kat 6 irarijp crov 6 /SXeircov ev rco Kpvrrrco arro-

OTTOV Kkeirrai Swpvcrcrovcrt koI KkeTrrovcn'

KCil

aket^al

TrapairTU)"^

X.eyco

aju,rjv

rolg avdpcoTrot?


ra

vfjiwv.

a
vrjarevovre?'

avdpcoTTOcg

avrcov.

/jllctOov

rrarpi crov rco ev rco Kpvirrco'

*

acpycrec

avrcov, acprjaec KOt

a(^r]Te to2<; av6pa>7roL?

jjuit)

ylvecrde coairep ol viroKptrat cncudpcoTTol'

ro TrpocrcoTTOv crov

Bcoaet croc

eav he

v/xcov

(Twrra avrcov, ottco^ cpavcocrt ro7g

airexovat rov

ra TrapaTrrcojuaTa

apOpcoTTOi?

to2?

a
vjuuv 6 iraTi^p v/xcav 6 ovpavLO<;'

[The Gospel

:

power, and the glorye for euer. Amen. '• Therfore j-f ye forgeue other men their trespases, youre heuenly father shall forgeue you (yotir trespasses) But \-f yee wyll not forgeue men their trespases, no more shal youre father forgeue you youre '•''

trespases.

:

:

:

:

:

:

'^

the

Moreouer when ye fast, be not sad as ypocrites are. For they disfigure it maye appeare \-nto men,

their faces that

how

that they fast.

Uerely

you they haue their rewarde.

1

say vnto

'''

But thou,

:

when thou fastest, anno\-nte thi,-ne head, and wash thy face, '* that it appere not men, how that thou fastest but ^nto thy father, whych is in secrete I thy father whych seeth in secrete, shall rewarde the openly. '^ Laye not \-p for your selues treasure \Tito

:

:

vpon

earth, where the rust i mothe doth corrupte and where theues breake through, I steale -" But laye vp for you treasures in heauen, where nether rust nor mothe doth ,

corrupte, and where theues do not breake thorow nor steale. -' For where youre treasure --

:

is,

there wyll youre hert be also. of the body is the eye. Wher-

The hght

all thy body shalbe full of lyght. -' But and j-f th^e eye But and if be wycked all thy body shalbe full of darckthjTie eye be wycked then all thy body nes. Wlierfore, if the hght that is in the '^ No man Wherfore \-f be dercknes, how great is that darcknes. mai serue twei lordis/ for shalbe full of derckenes. ether he schij hate the toon and loue the hght that is in the/ be darckenes -* No man can serue two masters. the tother cithere he schal susteync the how greatc is that darckenes. For -^ No man can sers'e tn-o masters. For ether he shiiU hate toon, and dispisc the tother/ 30 moun not the one and loue the serue god and ricchesse/ -'* therefor 1 ether he shall hate the one and love the other, or elles leane to the one, and de-

fore yf th\-ne eye be s\iigle,

:

greet schuln thilke derknessis be

body shalbe

?

full

of light.

-^

,

:

ben not bisie to 30urc 30 schuln cte, nether to 3oure

seie to 30U, that 30 liif,

what

bodi

where

with

what

3e

schuln

be clothid/

is not more thanne mete and more thanne clothe ? 2C biholdc

hif

the bodi

:

56 the fouUs of the eir, for thei

sowen not

nether repcn nether gadcren in to benics and 3oure fadir of heuene fcdith hcni/ nylc je be, be ye not. hidlu, private, tretuure ye not. moujtc, moth. dcIueD, hilke, that.

mouD, may.

eir, air.

or els ho shall lene to the one and despise the other ye can not sen-e God and mammon. -' Tlierfore 1 saye \'nto you/ be not carefull for your Ij-fe/ what ye shall eate/ or what ye shall drinckc/ nor yet for youre body/ what ye shall put on. ys not the lyfe more worth then nieate/and the body more of value then rajTnent ? 26 Beholde the foules of the ayer for they sowe not/ nether reepe/ nor yet cary in to the bames and vet youre

other

:

:

:

:

the other ye cannot serue God -^ Tlierfore I saye vnto be not carefull for youre lyfe, what ye shall eate, or drincke nor yet for youre body, what rayment ye shall put on. Is not the h-fe more worth then meat, and the body more of value then rayment ? spise

and you

:

Mammon,

:

2«

Beholde the foules of the ayer for they sowe not, nether do they reepe, nor cary and voure heuenlv father into the bames :

:

;

KATA MATOAION

Iatthew.]

ev ovpavco, ottou ovtg

'

ovre ^pcocrcg a(paui^ec,

(ti]<;

crovcnv ov8e KX.€7rrov(rii>.

KapSla

ottov

yap eanv

'O kv^vo? rov (TwixaTO<;

'

v/jbwv.

'

koI

kcmv

okov to awfjia crov cpcoreivw karat' to

to o-koto? Troaov

ecrrt,

aov aKOTetvov "^

t]

rrj

'''*'

"^XV

'^f^'^^i

ov^t V i^^XV

€v8va-7]a6e.

eh Ta

efJu(3ke\\raTe

el

^

'

/xafjucova.

" \

vs

:

:

:

:

wher the mothe and kanker corrupt, and where theues digge through, and steale. 20 g^t gather \'p your treasures in heauen, where nether the mothes nor kanker corrupt, and where theues nether perce through, nor yet steale. -^ For where soeuer vour treatreasure ^^)on the earth,

there

is,

The

wil

light of the

your harte be

body

thrae eve be cleare,

is

the eye.

also.

Then

thy body shalbe ful of lyght. ^3 But if thj-ne eye be w\'eked, then all thy body shalbe ful of darknes.

Wherfore

thee be darknes

if

how

tw

/u,')]8e

— 1582.

from euil. Amen ve do you yyil forgiue men

''For if glorie for euer, Amen. their offenses, your For if forgeue other men theii" trespaces, your heauenly father vvil forgiue you also your '^ But if you wil not forgiue heauenly father shal also forgeue you. offenses. '* But if ye do not forgeue men their men, neither wil your father forgiue you trespaces, no more shal your father for- your offenses. geue yours. '^ And when you fast, be not as the hy"> Moreouer, when ye fast, loke not pocrites, sad. For they disfigure their sowre as the h\-pocrites do for they dis- faces, that they may appeare vnto men to figure their faces, that they might he fast. Amen I say to you, that they haue sene of men how they fast. Verely I sav receiued their re\Tard. '" But thou \-\hen vnto you that they haue their rewarde. thou doest fast, anovnte thy head, and ''' But thou when thou fastest, anoi,-nt wash thy face ^'^ that thou appeare not thyne head, and washe thy face. '* That to men to fast, but to thy father which thou seme not atiIo men to fast hut vnto is in secrete and thy father which seeth thy father which is in secret and thy in secrete, wil repay thee. father which seeth in secret, shal reward '8 Heape not vp to your seines treasures thee openly. '^ Se that ye gather you not

if

rj

yap rov

'iva

aw^a

fj/q /j,e-

v/xcov,

crw/JbaTi

tl

rov ev8vfjbaT0£

fia^fiij}vif.

RHEIMS

the kingdome, and the power, and the '^

-^

tto-

to ev aol aKoro^

Treretva rod ovpavov, otc ov cnreipovaLV, ov8e Oepl^ovaiv, ov8e Rec.

-sure


all

the lyght that is in great is that dark-

AUTHORISED Amen.

for euer.

— 1611.

''For,

if

ye

forgiue

men their trespasses, your heauenly Father will also forgiue you.

giue not

men

'*

But,

if

yee for-

their trespasses, neither will

your Father forgiue your trespasses. '*

Moreouer, when yee

fast,

bee not as

the hypocrites, of a sad countenance

:

No man

can serue two maisters

either he shal hate the one,

other

:

:

for

and loue the and

or els he shal Icanc to the one,

Ye can not serue God -' Therfore I say vnto you, riches. be not careful for yom- life, what ye shal eat, or what ye shal dryncke nor yet for your body, what ye shal put on. Is not the life more worth then meat, and the body more of value then rayment ? -'« Beholde the fowles of the ayre for they sowe not, neither reape, nor yet cary into the bEimes and yet youi- heauenly father despise the other.

and

:

:

:

for

they disfigure their faces, that they may appeare \-nto men to fast Uerily I say vnto you, they haue their reward. '" But thou, when thou fastest, anoint thine head, '^ That and wash thy face thou appeare not vnto men to fast, but \-nto thy and thy father father which is in secret which seeth in secret, shall reward thee :

:

:

openly.

'^ Lay not vp for your selues treasures on the earth where the rust & mothe ypon earth, where moth and rust doth do corrupt, & where theeues digge through corrupt, and where theeues breake thorow, and steale. -'^ But lay \-p for your selues & steale. -'' But heape vp to your selues treasures treasures in heauen, where neither moth in heauen where neither the rust nor nor rust doth corrupt, I where theeues mothe doth corrupt, and where theeues doe not breake thoro-w, nor steale. do not digge through nor steale. 21 For where your treasure is, there will -' For v\'here th)' treasure is, there is thy your heart be also. -^ The hght of the body hart also. --The candel of thy body is thine is the eve If therefore thine eye bee single, eye. If thine eye be simple, thy whole thy whole body shalbe full of hght. 23 But body shal be Ughtsome. ^''But if thine if thine eye be euil. thy whole body shalIf therefore the eye be naught thy y\'hole body shal be be fuU of darkenes. darkesome. If then the hght that is in hght that is in thee be dai-kenesse, how thee, be darkenes the darkenes it self great is that darkenesse ? how great shal it be ? -* No man can -* No man can serue two masters for serue t\^'o masters. For either he v\t1 hate the one, and loue the other or he wil either he wil hate the one and loue the sustayne the one, and contemne the other. other, or else he will hold to the one, and despise the other. Ye cannot serue You cannot serue God and Mammon. God and Mammon. -•'Therfore I say -5 Tlierfore I say to you, be not careful \Tito you. Take no thought for your life, for your life w-hat you shal eate, neither what ye shall eate, or what ye shall for yom- body \-\'hat rai,Tnent you shal drinke, nor yet for yom- body, what ye Is not the life more then the shall put on put on. Is not the hfe more then meate and the body more then the ray- meate.' and the body then raiment? ment ? -"* Behold the foules of the ayre, -^ Behold the foules of the aire for they that they sow not, neither reape, nor sow not, neither do they reape, nor gagather into bames and your heauenly ther into bames, yet your heauenly Father :

:

:

:

:

-"'

1)

o<^6akixo<;

8ia tovto keyco v/uv,

eaTt Tijg rpocpi}?, Kal to

GENEVA — 1557. is

hav ovv

Bovkeveiv

8vcrl Kvploc^

(payrjTe, kcll tl TririTe'

TJ'keiov

ov Stopvcr-

eav he 6 ocpdak/Mog aov

ovv to

•2o.

evog avOe^erac, koI tov erepov KaTacppovy-

ov hvvaade Qeoi Sovkevetv Kal

pifjuvdre

ecrrat.

OvSelg Svvarac

;

Kal tov eTepov ayairrjcrei'

IXLcrrjcret, cret.

crco/xa

—

earai kcu

v/mcov, €Kel

o otpOaXp.o';'

(Tov airXovq y,

okoi>

ottov KXerrrat

6 drjaavpog

vTjpog

97,

[Chapter VI. 14

:

:

:

:

:

:

EYArrEAION

Chapter VI. -27— 34. VII. 1—8."

[The Gospel

avrd-

(Tvvdyovatv elg arroOijKag, koI 6 Traryp v/xmu 6 ovpavto? rpecpei fjbdXkov hiacpepere avroov

"'

avTov rrrj^vv eva

r)kiKiav

r/? he ef

; "^

ev

liokofJbcov

Trdcrr) tt] 86^?j (T')]fJb€pov

d/j,(f)ievvv(ni>,

Tl

yovTe<;,

(pdyco/iev,

edvT} eTTc^yrer otSe ^^

^ijreiTe

WICLIF

KorafxaOere ra

;

Se vfuv, otl ovde

Aeyft)

avrov Trepte^akero wg ev TovroiV.

^

el

8e top ^oprov

ovra, Kol a'vpiov el? Kkt/3avov ^aKkofievov, 6

y

Wytta?,

rt irlco/xev,

yap

?;

okiyoincrTOi

fxr)

;

rt Trept/Sakco/xeda ;

6 Trarrjp v/juuiv 6

ovpavw;

brt

^'

^M'^'-^

em tt]v

ovv

0eo? ovrcn? ke-

/juept/jivria-riTe,

iravra yap ravra ra

^py^ere tovtcov diravroiv

irpwrov ryv /Saarckelau tov Qeov Kal ttjv ScKaioo-vvyv avrov, koI

8e

ravra iravra

rrpocrreuriaerai vjxlv

jxi)

ovv

fjbepiixvrjcrrjre et? rrjV

TYNDALE — 1534.

— 1380.

avptov

yap

rj

CRANMER— 1539.

hevenly father fedeth them. Are ye not moche better then they ? -'' ^^^^ich of you (though he toke thought therfore) coulde put one cubit \Tito his stature ? -* And why care e then for rayment Considre the lyhes of the felde/ how they growe. They labour not nether spynne. -^ And yet for all that I saye clothith thus the heye of the feeld, that vnto you/ that euen Salomon in all his to dai is and to morewe is cast in to an royalte was not arayed lyke \T.to one of these. ^^ \ATierfore j-f God so clothe ouene hou myche more 30U of htil feith 3' therfor nyle 56 be bisie seij-nge/ what the grasse/ which ys to daye in the felde/

ben not more worthi thanne thei ? but who of 50U thenking, mai putte to hys stature o cubit ? -* and of clothinge what ben je bisie.? biholde je the hhes of the feld hou thei wexen/ thei traueilen not nether sp\Tinen/ -^ and I seye to 30U that Salomon in al his glorie was not keuerid as oon of thes/ ^ and if god

wher

"'

ov Koirta, ovSe vrjder

ov irokkco /ndkkov

ov^

^epijxvwv hvvarai TTpoadeLvai

Koi irepl evSv/Jiaro? rt /JLepi/xvare

;

Kplva rod dypov, ttw? au^dvec

Tov dypov,

v/JbO)v

36

"^

}•

.'

:

:

.'

:

Are ye not moche better then they ? -" MTiych of you (by taking carefuU thought) can adde one cubit xuto hys statm-e ? And why care ye for rayfedeth them.

'-**

ment

?

Consydre the lyhes of the

felde,

how they growe. They labour not, nether do they spi,-nne. -' And yet I saye vnto you, that euen Salomon in all hys royidte was not arayed lyke unto one of these. '"^ \\Tierfore, \'f God so cloth the grass of the felde (which though it stand to daye, is

to

morowe

cast into the foumasse) shall

schuki we ete or what schuhi we drinke and to morowe shalbe caste intothe foiu'- he not moche more do the same for you, shiJI he not moche more do the ye of lytle fa>i;h ? •*' Therfore, take no or with what thing schuln we be keuerid ? nace *- for hethen men sechen alle these thingis/ same vuio you/ o ye of lytle faj-th ? what shall we eate, or thought, sa\-inge and 50ur fadir woot that 3e ban nede to ^' Therfore take no thought sajinge: what shall we drj-nck, or wher with shal ^ therfor seke 5e first what shall we eate/ or what shall we drincke/ we be clothed ? ^- after all these thinges do alle these thingis/ ^- After the gentii'ls seke. Foryoiu-e heuenly father or wherwith shall we be clothed the kyngdom of god and his ri3tfulnesse and Eille these thingis schuln be cast to all these thjTigesseke the gentyls. For knoweth, that ye haue nede of all these ;

:

.'

:

30U/ **

nyle 36

therfor

morewe

hym

for the

siK/ for it

be bisie

morewe

in

to

the

schal be bisie to

sufficith to

the dai, his

owne mahce. 7. Nyle 3e deme i 36 schulen not be demed/ for in what dome 36 demen '^

:

36 schuln be

meten

30 '

!

it

demed/ and in what mesure schal be metim a3en to 30U/

but what seest thou a

mote, in the 136 of thi brotliir and seest not a beem in thin owne i5e ? '•or hou seiest thou to thi brother/ brother suffre I schal do out a moot fro thin litil

;

130

:

and

lo

a

beem

is

in thin

owne

156 ?

youre hevenlv father knoweth that ye have neade of all these thynges.-*^ But rather seke ye fyrst the kyngdome of hcuen and the rightwisnes therof/ and aU these thynges shalbe ministred v-nto you. •'' Care not then for the morow/ but let themorow careforitselfe: forthe dayepresent hath everynough of his awne trouble. 7. IVDGE not/ that ye be not iudged. - For as ye iudge so shall ye be iudged. And with what mesure ye mete/ with the same shall it be mesured to you agayne. ' ^^^ly seist thou a moote in thy brothers eye/ and perceavest not the beame that

** But rather seke ye fvTst the tliinges. kingdomcof God, and the rightwisnes therof, and all these thinges shalbe m\Tiistred vnto you. ** Care not then for the morow, for

to

morowe day

shall care for

it

selfe

:

suffi-

cient vnto the daye, is the trauaj-le therof. 7. IUDGE not, that ye be not iudged. {condemne not and ye shal not and be condemned) - For as ye iudge, so shall ye be iudged. And with what mesure ye meete, with the same shall other men mesure to you. ^ Why seest thou a mote in

thy brothers eye, but considrest not the

Or do out first the beem of thin ys yn th},Tie awne eye. * Or why sayest beame that is in thyne awne eye ? and thanne thou schalt se to do out thou to thy brother suffre me to plucke how sayest thou to thy brother {Brother) the moot of the ije of thi brother/ oute the moote oute of th},Tie eye/ and suffre me, I will plucke out a nioate out * Nile 36 3eue holi thing to houndis, behold a beame is in th\nie awne eye. of thyne eye, and beholde a beame is in nether cast 36 5oure margaritis bifor ' )'pocryte/ fyrst cast oute the beame oute thyne awne eye ''Tliouypocrite, fjTstcast swyne: leest parauenture thei defoule of thrae awne eye/ and then shalte thou oute the beame out of thine awne eye, and hem with her feet/ and the houndis be se clearly to plucke oute the moote out of then shalt thou se clearly to plucke out the turned j al to tere 50U. thy brothers eye. mote out of thy brothers eye " Geuc not ye ' Axe Geve not that which is holy/ todogges; that which is holy vnto dogges, nether east 36 and it schal be 3ouun to 30U/ seke 36, and 36 schuln fyTide knocke 30/ nether cast ye youre pearles before swyne/ ye youre pearles before sw\-ne, lest they and it schal be opened to 30U/ for eche lest they treade them \-nder their fete/and treade them ™der their fete and the other the other toume agayne and all to rent you. tume against you, and all to rent you. Axe and it shalbe geven you. Seke and " Aske, and it shalbe geuen you Seke, wexen, /frofc. kcucrcd, cooerfd. traueilen, travail. oyle je be, bt ye not vtoot, knowttk. deme, dcmen, ye shall fynd. knocke and it shalbe opened 1 ye shall fjTid Knocke, and it shalbe mdge. demed, iarfj/nJ. Ijc, puc. jcuc.oiw. mnrgarilU, vnto you. * For whosoever axeth receaveth opened vnto you. ^For whosoeuer asketh. pearU. ;ouan,j,irm.

'

••

Ipocrite

136

:

:

:

'

.

''

:

**

'

:

:

RATA MATGAION

BY Matthew.]

avpcov

fjb€pifjbvi]crei

VII.

KOI ev

*

'

fierpw

CO

ra eavryg. apKerov

Mt] Kpivere, Iva /jberpetre^

//,eTp')]drj(T€Tat,

'

Tw

o(fidaX.fi(2

'

*

TTCog epec?

'

Kal ISov, y SoKO? ev

'

tov o
7]

y/xepa

ttj

KpiBrjre'

/jJi]

ev

"

Tov a8eX.(pov aov, ttjv he ev

tm a8eK(pM aov,

™

aco ocpdakixco Sokov ov KaTavoet?

Tea

TOV adek(pov aov.

'

v^wv

'

avTMV, Kol aTpa
'

KOt evpi]aeT6'

tuiv

e/XTrpoadev

tov

'A(peg €K/3aX.O) to Kapcfio^ airo

6(f)6aX./iM

aov

*

;

pr/^coacv

KpoveTe, koI avoLjTjaeTai vfuv. *

^

ira^

yap

6 acTcov ka/x^avet, Kal

AUTHORISED — 1611.

Are ye not muche better father feedeth them. Are not you much then thev ? ^^ Which of you by takinge more of price then they ? ^^ And which careful thoght, is able to put one cubit of you by cai-ing, can adde to his stature -'8 j for rayment why \Tito his stature ? ^s And why care ye for one cubite ? rayment ? Leame, therfore of the lihes of are you careful ? Consider the Uhes of the fielde, how they growe They la- the field ho\'\' they grov\' they laboiu" ^^ But I say boure not, nether spinne. -^ And yet for not, neither do they spinne. al that I say vnto you, that euen Solomon to you, that neither Salomon in al his in all his royalty, was not arayed lyke one glorie \Tas araved as one of these. ^^ And

feedeth them.

^o "\^?ilerfore if God so clothe the grasse, of the fielde which standeth to daye, and to morowe is cast into the ouen, shal he not muche more do the

these.

feedeth them.

^

:

:

of these,

same TOto you,

O

ye of Htle faith } Therfore take no thoght, saj-ing, WTiat we eat r or what shal we drincke ? ^- For or wherwith shal we be clothed after all these thynges seke the Gentiles. For your heauenly father knoweth that ye haue nede of all these things. ^ But seke ye first the kyngdome of heauen, and the righteousnes therof, and all these thinges shalbe ministred vnto vou. *• Care not then for the morow for the morow ^'

shal

.''

:

shal care for

selfe

it

:

The dav present it owne grief.

if

the grasse of the

and to

morow

field,

wliich to day

cast into the ouen,

is

7.

IVDGE

not, that ye be not iudged.

For as ye iudge, so shal ye be iudged

ye meate, with be measured to you againe. ^ And why scest thou a mote m thv brothers eye, and perceauest not the beame that is in thyne owne eye ? Or how sayest thou to thy brother suffer me to cast out the mote out of th)-ne eye, and behold a beame is in thine own eye ? the same shal

it

•*

:

* Hi,T)ocrite, first

of thine

own

eye,

clearelv to cast

cast out the

and then

beame out

shalt thou se

out the mote out of thy Geue not that which is

brothers eye. ^ holy to dogges,

nether cast ye your pearles before sw^me lest they treade :

them ^nder

their fete, and tum\Tig aaU to rent you. Aske, and it shalbe geuen you Seke, & ye shal fynde Knocke and it shalbe opened vnto you. * For whosoeuer asketh ga)-ne, ''

:

:

.''

-'

Are yee not much better of you by taking

\'\Tiich

adde one cubite vnto h£ -^ And why take ye thought stature ? for raiment ? Consider the lilhes of the field, how they grow they toUe not, neither doe they spinne. -'And yet I say vnto you, that euen Solomon in all his glory, was not arayed like one of :

^ WTierefore, if God

grasse of the

field,

so clothe the

which to day

:

what

eate, or

with

is,

and

:

shal

\-\-e

where- mg,

drinke, or

we

we

\\Tiat shall

eate

?

or,

what

shall

wee be (For after aU these things your father knoweth that you neede al doe the Gentiles seeke :) for your hea^ Seeke therefore first the uenly father knoweth that ye haue neede these things. Kingdom of God, & the iustice of him of all these things. ^3 jjut seeke ye first and al these tilings shall be giuen you the kingdome of God, and his righteousbesides. ^-'Be not careful therfore for nesse, and all these things shalbe added the morow. For the moro\-\- day shal \Tito you. ^-iTake therefore no thought be careful for it self, sufficient for the day for the morrow for the morrow shall shal v've be couered

?

**-

for al these

thinges the Heathen do seeke after.

drinke

For clothed

.?

.'

or wherewithall shall

•'-

:

:

is

the eml thereof.

take thouglit for the things of it selfe sufficient \-nto the day is the emU thereof.

IVDGE

:

you be not iudged. - For in what iudgmcnt you iudge, you 7. I\T)GE not, that ye be not iudged. shal be iudged and in what measure you - For with what iudgment ye iudge, ye mete, it shal be measured to you agayne. shall be iudged and with what measure ^ And why seest thou the mote that is in ye mete, it shall be measured to you thy brothers eye and the beame that againe. •'And why beholdest thou the is in thine ov\-ne eye thou seest not ? "'Or mote tliat is in thy brothers eye, but conhow sayest thou to thy brother. Let me siderest not the beame that is in thine cast out the mote of thine eye and be- owne eve ? * Or how wilt thou say to hold a beame is in thine owne eye ? * Hy- thy brother. Let mee puU out the mote pocrite, cast out first the beame out of out of thine eye. and beholde, a beame is * Thou h\-pocrite, thine owne eye, and then shalt thou see in thine owne eye ? to cast out the mote out of thy brothers first cast out the beame out of tlune owne eye. Giue not that which is holy to eye and then shalt thou see clearely to dogges neither cast ye your pearles cast out the mote out of thy brothers eye. ^ Giue not that which is holy \Tito the before swine, lest perhaps they treade them with their feete, and turning, al to dogges, neither cast yee your pearles before teare you. swine lest they trample them vnder their feet, and tunie againe and rent you. ^ Aske, and it shal be giuen you seeke, Aske, and it shalbe giuen you seeke, and you shal finde, knocke, and it shal and ye shall finde knocke, and it shalbe be opened to you. * For euer)' one that opened ^^lto you. For euery one that 7.

And w)th what measure

is,

God

then they thought, can

doth so clothe how much more you to morrow is cast into the ouen shall he O ye of ver\' smal fayth ? ^' Be not not much more clothe you, O yee of htle careful therefore, saving, vs^hat shal v\e faith ? ^'Therefore take no thought, say-

hath euer inough to do with

^

ev toi? Troalv

Rec. avTLfttTpriOiifferai.

RHEIMS — 1582.

GENEVA — 1557.

tov? fxapyapvraq

avTov<;

AWeiTe, koI 8oOrjaeTai, v/niv ^yTeiTe,

'

vfjid?.

e/c

tov 6
e/c

/X7]8e /3ak7]Te

KaTaTraTTjacoacv

^otpcov, /XTjiTOTe

;

crov

6(pOaX.//,ov

v-rroKpiTa, eKJ^ake 7rpu>Tov ti]v Sokov

eK^akelv to Kapcfyog

dta^ke-^jrei^

Mr] 8(0Te to aytov Toig Kvar

*

Kptvere, Kpidrjcrecrde'

KpL/juari

Tt he /SAeVet? to Kapcpo? to ev

'*

vfuv.

\

1—8.

VII.

."B-l.

KUKia avry^.

?;

yap

co

27—

[Chapter VI.

not, that

:

:

:

:

''

:

:

:

:

'

:

:

'^

:

:

EYArrEAION

Chapter VII. 9—23.] 6

KpovovTi uvoLyrjcreTat,

€vpicrK6iy KoL T(o

^TjTwv

ov eav alrria-y 6 vlo9 avrov aprov,

TTo?,

L^dvv

alTTjarj,

So/Mara

ayada

ovpavotg

'*

avrrj^'

airayovcra

i]

"TVl crrevr]

'

IJavra ovv

koI

vfx,cov

ocra

" |

eav

\

ovreg, oiSare 6 ev rol^

av dekrjTe \va

?;

el<;

ttjv cnruikeiav, kcu ttoXXoI elatv ol

Trvkq, kol TedkifjifMevrj '"

r]

68og

rj

elaep^o-

airayovaa eU

Upocre^ere 8e airo rwv

yj/ev-

ep^ovrac Trpo? v/xdg ev ev8vfjbaai irpo^arwv, eacodev 86 elat " Alex. = tat'. " Rec. on. Kai. Alex.

8oTTpo(f)i]TU)v^ oirive<;

'

>"/

\NnCLIF — 1380.

CRANMER — 1539.

TYXDALE— 1534.

and he that sekith fyndith/ and it schal be opened to hyir that knockith. ^what man of ;ou is that whether he if his sone axe hj-m breed wole take hvm a stone } '" or if he axe fisch, whether he wole take hym an eddre •' therfor if je whanne -^e ben yuel men/ kunnen 3eue good 3iftis to 30ure sones '

'"

;

Trovrjpoi

fxaXXov 6 Trarrjp

;

T7)v ^corjv, KCU oXlyot elcrlv ol evptcTKovTeg avTTjv.

that axith

v/jLei<;,

KUL vpueig TTOLeire avTO??' ovto? yap e
ol Trpocpiirai.

Kot evpvx^^po? V 080? fjievot 81

ovv

ttoctco

atrovacv avrov

tol^

rt? eoTiv e^ v/Jbwv avOpoo-

avdpcoTTOt, ovTO)

ol

vfjuv

Kol

v6fjbo<;

ayaOa

77

kiSov einhwaei avrro el

8c86vac TOt^ reKvot^ v/xmv,

Scoaet

TTOLWcrtv

//.?/

eTriBwcreL avrco ;

6(f)iv

fjur}

[The Gospel *

takith/

:

opened.

receaueth and whosoeuer seketh findeth and to him that knocketh, it shalbe open-

man amonge you which if his Sonne axed hym bread/ wolde offer him a stone ? '" Or if he axed f\sshe/ wolde he proffer hym a serpent? "yf

any man amonge you, which (yf his Sonne aske bred) wil offer him a stone ? '" Or T.-f he aske fj'sshe, will he profer him a serpent ? " If ye then (whan

and

he

seketh fyndeth/ h%-m that knocketh' it shalbe •'

Ys

that

and

there eny

:

ed. ^ Is there

ve then which are ev^"ll/cane gevetovoure ye are eiull) can geue youre children good chyldren good g\'ftes how moche moore giftes, how moch more shall youre father hou myche more 50ure fadir that is in shall youre father which is in heven/ geve which is in heauen, geue good th\-nges, yf ye aske of him ? '- Therfore whatsoeuer heuenes schal 5eue gode thingis to men good thjTiges to them that axe hvm ? ye wolde that men shuld do to you that axen hym ? do '2 Therfore whatsoever ye wolde that ye euenso to them also. '- therfor alle thingis what euer thingis For thys is the do 36 to men shulde do to you/ even so do ye lawe and the Prophetes. '^ Enter in at 36 wole that men don to 50U to them. This ys the lawe and the Pro- the straite gate for wide is the gate, and hem/ for this is the lawe, % profetis/ '* entre broade is the waye that leadeth to de50 hi the strei5te 3ate/ for the phettes. '3 Enter in at the straj'te gate and many ther be which go in 5ate that ledith to perdiciomi is large for wyde struction For straite is the gate, and naand the weie is brood and there ben is the gate/ and broade is the waye that therat. many that entren hi it/ '* hou streite is leadeth to destruccion and many ther rowe is the wave, which leadeth vnto life '• the 3ate, and narn5 the weye that ledith be which goo yn therat. But strayte J fewe ther be that fynde it. is the gate/ and to liif, and ther ben fewe that fynden it. narowe ys the waye '* Beware of false prophetes, which come '^ Be 5e ware of fals profetis that comen which leadeth \-nto lyfe and feawe there :

:

:

:

:

:

'••

'

:

:

:

to

30U

in

clothingis

scheep

of

!

'^

rauevTi/

of her fruvtis 3e schuln kiiowe

hem/ whether men gaderen grapis of '" thomes or figis of breris so eueri good tree makith good fi-uj^s/ but an yuel tree makith yuel fruytis/ '* a good .'

:

:

'•

tre

mai not make

yuel

tree

jTiel frurtis

make good

tree that makith not kitte

'.

nether an •*

friiytis/

good

fruyt

'

eueri

schal be

doun and schal be

* therfor

cast in to the fier/ of her fruytis 56 schuln knowe

hem/ 2' Not eche man that seithtome lord lord, schal entre in to the kyngdom of heucnes/ but he that doith the wille of the [my] fadir that is in heuenes he schal entre -- Many in to the kingdom of heuenes/ schuln seie to me in that dai lord lord, whether we han not profecied in thi name, t han cast out fcndis in thi name, I han don many vertues in thi name ? '-' T thanne 1 schal knowlechc to hem that I knewe 30U neuer/ departe awci fro me 36 that worchen wickidnesse/ :

it. to you in shepes clothinge, but inwardly '^ Ye Beware of false Prophetes/ which come they are rauening wolues shall to j'ou in shepes clothinge/ but inwardly knowe them by their frutes. Do men gathey are ravenynge wolves. Ye shall ther grapes of thomes ? or figgis of thisknowe them by their friites. Do men tles '" Euen so euery good tree bringeth gaddre grapes of thomes? or figges of forth good frutes. But a corrupte tree, brj'res ? '" Euen soo every good tree br)Tig- bripTigeth forth euyU fmtes. '* A good eth forthe good .'rute. But a corrupte tree cannot bring forth bad fmte nether "• A tree/ brj-ngethe forthe e\'yU frute. can a bad tree bring forth good fhites. good tree cannot brjTigeforthe bad frute "* Euery tree that bn,-ngeth not forth nor yet a bad tree can bringe forthe good good frute, is hewen downe, and cast into '" Ever)' tree that brj-ngethe not the fyre. ^ WTierfore, by their frutes ye frute. forthe good frute/ shalbe hewen doune/ shall knowe them. 2' Not euen,' one that sayeth vnto me and cast into the fyre. '* ^\^lerfore by their finites ye shall knowe them. Lorde, Lorde, shall enter into the kyngdome of heauen but he that doth the -' Not all they that saye vnto me/Master/ win of my father whych is in heauen. Master/ shall enter in to the kv-ngdome {He shall entre in to the kt/ngdome of hea-

but be that fynde

withynne forth thei ben as wolues of

'*

'•'

:

:

:

: but he that dothe my fa22 Many thers will which ys in heven.

of heven

many miracles ? ^ And then will I knowIcge vnto them/ that I never knewe them.

uen ) -^ Many wyll saye to me in that daye Lorde, Lorde, haue we not prophesyed thorow thy name ? And thorow thy name haue cast out deuyls ? And done many miracles, thorow thy name ? -' iVnd then neuer I will I knowledge vnto them knew vou. Departe from me, ye that

Departe from me/ ye workers of

worke

saye to me in that daye/ Master/ master/ have we not in thy name prophesied ? ;Vnd in thy name have caste oute de\-\ls ? And in thy name have done

will

iniquite.

:

:

iniquite.

:

KATA MATGAION

BY Matthew.]

arro

(Ttv

to Se crawpov SevSpov Kapirovg irovTjpov;

itoigI'

Bevhpov ayadov Kapirovg nrovTjpov? ^^

Troietv,

avTMV emyvoyaeade avrov?. Ov Kvpce, elaekevaerai eh rrjv ^acnketav twv ovpavwv aXK citto

TraTpo?

/biov

rfov Kap-nwv

Kvpte, ov TM

OTt

" Trokkol

ovofJuaTt Svva/xecg

crcp

ovSeiroTe

eyvcov

&

him

to

&

shalbe opened.

it

kol

/juot

For what man is there amonge you, which if is sonne aske him bread, would geue hym a stone ? '" Or if he aske fyshe, " If ye wil he profer hym a serpent? then which are euil can geue to your children good g\-ftes, how much more shal your Father whych is in heauen, geue good thinges to them that aske ^

him?

tm

them

:

jSakkeraL.

kcll elg irvp

6 iroiwv to Oekruxa tov ttj

Kvpce,

rjfjbcpa,

ovofxaTi hacfjiovia e^e/Sa-

crco

eTroirjaafjiev

airo^MpeiTe air

"'

;

ejuov

kcu t6t6 b/jbokoyr]ao) ol

epya^ofxevot

ttjv

AUTHORISED — 1611.

and that seeketh, find- asketh, receiueth: and he that seeketh, and to him that knocketh, it shal be findeth and to him that knocketh, it ' Or what man is there of you, ^ Or what man is there opened. shalbe opened. whom if his childe shal aske bread, wil of you, whom if his sonne aske bread, ^ Qr if he shal will hee giue him a stone ? '" Or if hee he reach him a stone ? aske him fish, wil he reach him a ser- aske a fish, will hee giue him a serpent ? pent ? "If you then being naught, know "If ye then being euill, know how to how to giue good giftes to yoiu" children giue good gifts vnto your chUdi-en, how how much more Wd your father wliich much more shall your Father which is in is in heauen, giue good things to them heauen, giue good things to them that '^ Al '- Therefore all things whatthings therfore aske him ? that aske him ? whatsoeuer you wil that men doe to you soeuer ye would that men should doe to For this is the you, doe ye euen so to them for this is doe you also to them. the Law and the Prophets. Law and the Prophets. asketh, receiueth

eth

:

:

:

Therfore what so euer ye would that should do to you, euen so do ye to for this is the lawe and the Prophetes. '2 Enter in at the streict gate for '3 Enter ye by the narrow gate beit is the wide gate, and broad way that leadeth to destruction and many there cause brode is the gate, and large is the be which go in ther at. •* Because the way that leadeth to perdition, and many '* nargate is streict, and the way narowewliich there be that enter bv it. leadeth vnto h-fe and fewe there be that row is the gate, and straite is the way finde it. that leadeth to life and few there are "> Take ye great beede of that finde it " Beware of false prophetes, whych false Prophets, which come to you in the '-

men

ov Svvarai

irag 6 keycov fioi, Kvpce,

kv eKeivrj

RHEIMS — 1582.

he that seeketh findeth,

that knocketh,

irokkag

v/xa<;'

GENEVA — 1557. receaueth,

epovcrt

ovo/JbaTi 7rpoecf)7)Tev(Ta/u.6v,

(Tco

ko/xev, Kol Tco

avToh,

'

TOV ev ovpavot?.

"*

iroiet.

ov8e hevhpov aaTrpov Kapirovg Kukovg

irav SevSpov /xy ttolovv Kapirov Kakov eKKOTTTeTat

apaye

^°

9— 23.

airo

'

Kapmov; koKov;

TTOieiv.

[Chapter VII.

twv Kapwwv avTwv eirtyvcoaeaOe avrov^' /jbrjTi cruXX^yovaKavOwv (rra(pvX.7]v, tj airo Tpt^oKcov avKa ; ovtco irav BevSpov ayaBov

kvKOi apTray6<;.

:

:

:

;

How

:

:

you

to

in shepes clothyng, but in-

wardly they are rauening wolues. shal

know them by

their fniites.

gather grapes of thomes

""Ye

Do men

or figges of

?

'^ Euen ? so euery good tre bringeth forth good fruit and a corrupt

thystels

:

tre bringeth forth euyl fruit.

'*

A

good

can not bryng forth bad fruit nor tre, can bryng forth good fruit. tre not bringing forth good fruit, is he wen down, & cast into the fyre. 2" Then, by their fniites ye shal know

tre,

:

yet a bad '8

Euery

them. 2'

Not

Lord,

heauen

whych 22

al

they that say vnto me. Lord,

shal enter into the :

is

but he that doth in heauen.

Many wyl

say to

me

kingdome of

my

fathers

in that day,

wyl

Lord,

we not by thy name propheand by thy name haue cast out deuiUes ? And by thy name haue done many Lord, haue cied

?

miracles

?

^3

'p^^

^\^^yl

wil I professe to

them, I neuer knewe you. Departe from me ye that worke iniquitie.

in at the strait gate, for wide

the gate, and broad

is

leadeth to destruction, and

which goe

in thereat

••* :

the gate, and narrow

"

is

the way that many there be

Because the

strait is

way which

leadeth \Tito hfe, and few there be that

'^ Beware of false prophets which it. to you in sheepes clothing, but in'^Yee wardly they are rauening wolues. '^ By their fruites you shaU know them by their fniits Doe uening wolues. shal know them. Do men gather grapes men gather grapes of thomes, or figges ''' of thomes, or figges of thistels ? Euen of thistles ? '' Euen so, eueiy good tree but a comipt so euery good tree yeldeth good fruites, bringeth forth good fruit and the euil tree veldeth euil fruites. '* A tree bringeth foortheuiU fruit. '*A good good tree can not yeld euil fruites, neither tree cannot bring foorth euil frait, neither '^ Euery can a cormpt tree bring foorth good frait. an euil tree yeld good fruites. tree that yeldeth not good fruite, shiil '•' Euery tree that bringeth not foorth good be cut dowTie, and shal be cast into fi-uit, is hewen downe, and cast into the -"Wherefore by their fruits ye shaO fyre. -"Therfore by their fruites you shal fire. know them. know them. -'' Not euery one that saith vnto mee, 2' Not euery one that sav-th to me. Lord, Lord, shall enter into the kingLord, Lord, shal enter into the King- dome of heauen but he that doeth the dom of heauen but he that doeth the wil of my father which is in heauen. \-\t1 of mv father which is in heauen, he 2- Many wUl say to me in that day. Lord. shal enter into the kingdom of heauen. Lord, haue we not prophecied in thy -'Many shal say to me in that day. Lord, Name ? and in thy Name haue cast out Lord, haue not we prophecied in thy deuUs ? and in chy Name done many wonname, and in thy name cast out diuels, derful! workes ? -^ And then will I proand in thy name WTOUght many mira- fesse vnto them, I neuer knew you DeAnd then I wil confesse \'nto part from me, ye that worke iniquitie. cles ? them. That I neuer knew you. depart from me you that worke iniquitie. !

come

" Enter ye is

finde

come

clothing of sheepe, but inwardly are ra-

;

:

:

:

:

-'•^

:

:

24— 29.

Chapter VII. avofjblav. "

b/JiOtoocru)

ttJ

y ^poxV

k^^^''

eirvevaav

ol Trora/xol kclL

V^^ov

oiKta eKelvr), Kol ovk kirecre'

/jut]

avhpl /xcopM, oarc? wKobo/xijo-e t7]v olKtav avrov

/3poxV

Kal eireae-

GKelvT], '^

yXOov

K^'^i'

01 TTorajuol Kal

Kal yv

yap

rede/xektcoTO

Tovg koyovg tovtov<; koI

cLKOvcov fxov

6

TTcig

[The Gospel

avTov\ avSpl (ppovljuM, oart^ MKohofMrjcre ttjv otKiav avrov

'^Kol Kare^T]

Treaov]

EYArrEAION

VIII. 1—8.]

Ilag ovv octtl? aKOvec /xov rovg koyov^ rovrovg^ koI

'*

eirvevaav

avrovq,

irerpav

kcu ''Trpoae-

61 ave/jbot,

em

'koI

ttjv Trerpav.

avrov?,

iroicov

bju,oio)0r)creTat

"'

eirl rrjv a/x/jiop-

Kal Kare/Si] y

kcu 7rpoa€KO\j/av

ave/xoi,

ol

iroLel

eirl T7]v

rr) oIkIo,

irrcoatg avrij? fj^eyaky.'

r)

Kal eyevero ore avverekeaev\ 6 'hjaov? rovg koyov? rovrov?, e^eirkyacroirro tjv yap OibaaKCOV avrovg w? egovatav e^oov, Kat eiTL ry oobaxy avrov ''

oi

oxkot

ov^

ol ypa/Jbfjiarel?

o)<;

"

'.

p Alex. Trpoaiirtaav,

Alex. uftoiaOi'iatTai.

WICLIF — 1380.

TYNDAJLE

i

Alex. ire\taiv.

'

Alex.

+ ainiv.

CRANMER — 1539.

— 1534. ^

^ therfor ech man that herith thes my "^ Whosoever heareth of me these sayFor whosoeuer heareth of me these schal be made like inges and doethe the same/ I w\-ll lyken wordes, j doth the same, I wUl liken wordis, I doth hem to a wise man that hath bildid his hous hxra v-nto a wyse man which bvlt hvs him ^Tjto a wise man, which built his -* and and aboundance of house \'pon a rocke a shower on a stoon, -* d reyn fildoun, j floclis housse on a rocke camen, i wjmdis hlewen, i nisschiden in to rayne descended/ and the fluddes came/ of rayne descended, i the flouddes :

-'•'

:

:

that hous, I it fil not doun for it was foundid on a stoon/ -* I euery man that herith these my wordis j doith hem not to a fool, that hath bildid his hous on grauel/ '-' j rem cam doun and flochs camen, and w\Tidis blewen I thei hurleden a5en that hous, and it fill doun, and the fallinge doun therof was grete.

is like

-*

And

it

was don whanne

endid thes wordis his techi,-nge/

:

-^ for

that haddc power

:

ihesus

had

and the wyndes blewe and bet vpon that same housse/ and it fell not/ because it was grounded on the rocke. -'' And whosoever heareth of me the.se sapnges and doth them not/ shalbe lykened vnto a folysh man which bilt hys housse -' and abundaimce of apon the sonde rajTie descended/ and the fluddes came/ and the wyndes blewe and beet vpon that housse/ and it fell/ and great was the fall :

the puple wondrid on of

he taujte hem as he d not as the scribis of

came, j the wyndes blewe, and bet vpon that house, j it fell not, because it was

grounded on the rocke. -^ And euery one that heareth of me these wordes, j doth them not shalbe lykened vnto a folysh man, whych '^ buylt hys house vpon sande and a shower of rajTie descended, and the flouddes came, j the wyndes blew, j bet vpon that house and it fell, and great was :

the

it.

-=*

-8

And

it

came

to passe/ that

when

lesus

fall

of

And

it.

it

came

to

passe,

that

when

lesus had ended these sayinges, the peo-

had ended these saynges/ the people were ple were astonnyed at hys doctryne. '^ For astonnyed at hys doctryne. -^ For he he taught them as one hauinge power, 8. BUT whanne ihesus was come doun taught them as one ha\T,'nge power/ and X not as the scn,bes. (o/ them, and the Pkarises.) moch puple sued hym, - and not as the Scribes. of the hille lo a leprous man cam, j worschipid him he was come downe from 8. thou maist and seide/ lord if thou wilt 8. he was come downe from the the momitayne, moche people folowed make me clenc/ and iliesus heeld forth and touchid hjTn and seide/ I mountayne/ moch people folowed him. him. - ^Vnd beholde ther came a leper, i the bond Master, yf thou wole be thou made clene/ and anoon the 2 And lo/ ther came a lepre and wor- worshipped him sayinge And Master/ if thou wylt, thou canst make me cleane. lepra of hym was clensid/ * and ihesus sheped hiin sayinge seide to hym, se, seie thou to no man wylt/ thou canst make me clene. ^ And lesus put forth his hand and touched him I wdl, be thou cleane, and imbut go schewe thee to preestis, and oflFi-e lesus put forthe hys hond and touched sayinge the 5ifte that Moises comaundid in wit- hym/ sayinge I vryll/ be thou clene/ and mediatly hys leprosye was clensed. 'And nessjTjge to hem. immediatly hys leprosie was clensed. lesus sayth \Tito him: se thou tell no * And lesus sayde vnto him. Se tliou man but go i shewe thy selfe to the preast, * And whanne he hadde entrid in to cafer- teU no man/ but go and shewe thy and oflfer the gx-fte (that Moses comnaum the centurion ny5ed to hym/ and selfe to the prestc/ and offer the gyfte maunded to be offred) for a wytnes vnto and seid, lord my child lithe that Moses comniauiidcd/ in witnes to them. prcied him in the hous, sike on the jjalsie and is them. jruel turmcntid/ " and ihesus seide to hjTn And when lesus was entred into Ca* WTien lesus was entred into Capernaum pernaum, I schal come i schal helc him/ tlier came vnto hynn a Centher came vnto him a certayne Centurion^ turion, and besought hym, sayinge: "Mas* and the centurien answerid and seide and Master my ter, my seruaunt lyeth at home sicke of besought hym ' sayinge to hym/ lord I am not worthi that thou seruaunt lyeth sicke at home of the paJsye/ the palsye, j is greuously paj-ned. ' And entrc vndir my roof/ but oonli seie and ys greuously pa^Tied. And lesus lesus sayeth whan I come vnto hjon, I and my child schal be sayd vnto h\nn Ivsill come and heale liim. wyll heale hym. ^The Centurion anthou hi word

hem and

the farisies.

:

WHEN

;

WHEN

•''

!

:

:

•*

:

:

:

:

!

'•

:

•''

:

'

:

:

:

heelid/

fill dotm. nuachidcn, rushed, (craucl, *ga aand. Mip, sued, /bUotc, foUowtd. seie, «ay, njjed, drew near.

in.

>r

answered and sayde Syr I am not worthy that thou shuldest come vnder my rofc/ but speakc the worde only and my servaunt shalbe healed. '^

Tlic

Centurion

:

swered,

(I

sayde

:

Syr,

that thou shuldest

I

am

not worthy,

come vnder

my rofe my ser-

but speake the worde only, and uaunt shalbe healed.

:

:

KATA MATeAION

Matthew.] VIII.

'

Kara/Savrc 8e avTco\

Kol Ihov, keirpog kkdwv TrpoaeKvvei avToa Xeycov,

*

ixe

'

24— 29.

VIII. 1—8.

avrw ox^oi

iroXXoi.

Kvpce, eav dekyg, hvvacrai

Kal CKreivag tt]v X^^P"'^ 'TjyjraTO avrov 6 'Itjcrovg, keycov, Kat evOeco? kKadaptadr] avrov rj keirpa. ^ Kal Xeyet avrco * "Opa /u^TjSevl etTTT/g- akka viraye, aeavrov Sei^ov rco lepel, kclI irpocr^

Kadapia-ai.'

'

\

Qekcd, Kadapiad7]TtJ

6 'Irjcrovq, '

[Chapter VII.

airo rod opovg, 'i]Kokovdr}(Tav

^

'

:

€i>eyK6 ro Suipop o irpoaera^e Mcoo-y?, el? fjuaprvpcov avrocg. ^ ""

Elaekdovn ^

Kakcov avrov, '

Seivcog

'

avrov!

'

VTTO

^aaavL^ofxevog .' ^

Kal

'

'

Kvpie, 6 iralg [xov ^i^kiqrai kv ry olKta TrapakvriKog,

Kal keyec

aXka

'

Kvpte, ovk elfu iKavog Iva fxov

/xovov elire 'Aoyw, Rec. EiViXfiov

UjaovQ.

Alex.

ajiavToQ avTQV*

ecpT],

GENEVA — 1557.

'Eyca ekdcov depaTrevaco

'

avrco 6 'Iijaovg,

airoKptdelg 6 cKarovrapxog

r7)V (Trey7]v elaekOrj?'

Alex.

eKarovrap^og irapa-

elg Kairepvaov/Jby irpocrrjkdev avrro

he avro)\

kol keywv,

Kal laOrjcrerac 6 iratg fxov.

|

Alex. tiaiKBovTOQ le aiiToi.

'I))(To5.

AUTHORISED

RHEIMS— 1582.

Euei7 one therfore that heareth these ^''Whosoeuer then heareth of me these shal be wordes, and doeth them & doth the same, I wil hken to a wise man, which hath builded hkened to a wise man that built his house '^^ And the rayne qjon a rocke, -'' and the ra\-ne fel, and his house on a rocke and the floudes came, and the the fluddes came, & the windes blewe, fel, wynides blew, & beat vpon that same and they beate agajTist that house, and for it was it fel not, for it was fomided vpon a house, and it fel not sa\inges,

:

him

:

:

"

Rec. \6yov.

— 1611.

2^ Therefore, whosoeuer heareth these sayings of mine, and doeth them, I wil him vnto a wise man, which built -* And the raine his house vpon a rocke

liken

:

descended, and the floods came, and the windes blew, and beat \-pon that house :

and

it fell

not, for

it

was founded vpon a

grounded on a rocke.

rocke.

rocke.

-^ But whosoeuer heareth these woordes which I speake, and doth them not shalbe lykened vnto a folyshe man, whych hath buylded his house vpon ^' the sand And the raj-ne fel, and the floudes came, and the windes blewe, and beat vpon that house, and it fel, and great was the fall of it. ~^ And it came to passe, when lesus had ended these sayinges, the people were astonied at liis doctrine. '^^ For he taught them as one hauyng autoritie, and not as the

-^ And euery one that heareth these my & doeth them not, shal be hke a foohsh man that built his house x-pon the sand, -^ and the rayne fel, and the fluddes came, and the \^'indes ble%'^'e, and they beate aga^-nst that house, and it fel, & the fall thereof was great.

one that heareth these mine, and doeth them not, \Tito a foohsh man, which built his house ^'pon the sand -'' And the raine descended, and the floods came, and the windes blew, and beat \-pon that house, and it fell, and great was the

v\-ordes,

:

And

shall

fall -'* And it came to passe, when Ibsvs had fuUy ended these wordes, the multitude were in admiration vpon his doctrine. -'9 For he was teaching them as haumg power, and not as their Scribes and Pha-

Scribes. 8.

2^

exiery

sa^dngs of

of

bee

Hkened

it.

-'^Ajad

it

came

to passe,

when

lesus had ended these sa\^ngs, the people were astonished at his doctrine. '^' For he taught them as one hauing authoritj-, and not as the Scribes.

WHEN

he was come do\TOe from the 8. Mountaine, great multitudes followed liim. -And behold, there came a Leper, and worshipped him, sajdng. Lord, If thou

\'^^HEN he was come downe from the

AND

mountajTie, great presse of people folowed 8. when he \'vas come downe him. ' And lo, there came a leper and from the mountaine, great multitudes foworshipped him, saying, Maister, If thou lo^'\'ed him - And behold a leper came wilt, thou canst make me cleane. * And ' And and adored him saying. Lord, if thou lesus put foorth his hand, and touched him w\'lt, thou canst make me cleane. And imlesus putting forth his hand, touched him, %'\Tlt, thou canst make me cleane. ^ And Ie- saying, I will, be thou cleane. saiyng, I wil, be thou cleane and imme- svs stretcliing forth his hand, touched him mediatly his leprosie was cleansed. * And diatly his leprosie was clensed. ^ And le saying. I ^-vil. be thou made cleane. And lesus saith \aito him. See thou tell no sus sayed %Tito him, se thou tel no man, forthwith, his leprosy was made cleane man, but go thy way, shew thy selfe to :

,

;

Iesvs sayth to him. See thou tel the Priest, and offer the gift that Moses but goe, shew thy self to the commanded, for a testimonie vnto them. & oSer the gift which Moysei And when lesus was entred into Capercommaunded for a testimonie to them. ' WTien lesus was entred into Capernaum, there came vato him a Centurion, ^ And when he was entred into Ca beseeching him, ^And saj-ing. Lord, my naum, there came vnto him a Centurion, ^ And said. Master, my pharnaum, there came to him a Centurion, sei-uant heth at home sicke of the palbeseching him. ''And lesus seruant heth sycke at home of the palsy, Ijeseeching him, * & sai,-ing. Lord my boy sie, grieuously tormented. lieth at home sicke of the palsey, & is saith \Tito him, I wil come, and heale and is greuously payned. ''And Iesvs sajth to sore tormented. ' And lesus sayed vnto him, I wil come him, I wil come, & cure him. 8 And the Centurion making answer, *The Centurion answered, and said. and heale him. « And the Centurion answered, saving, Syr, I am not worthy sayd. Lord I am not worthie that Lord, I am not worthy that thou shouldest come vnder my roofe but speake the thou shouldest enter vnder my roofe that thou sholdest come \Tider my rofe

but go, and shewe thy seK vnto the Priest,

and

offer the gift that

Moses commanded

''

And

no body

for a witnes to them.

:

priest,

•''

:

:

but speake the worde only, and uant shalbe healed.

my

ser-

but only say the v^^ord, and be healed.

my boy

shal

word healed.

onely,

and

my

seruant

shalbe

EYArTEAION

Chapter VIII. 9—22.]

Kol yap eya> avdpauro^

' ^

elfjut

'

keyco TovTCOf UopevdTjTi, kcu Tropeverat'

'

8ovk(o fxoVy ITotijcrov tovto, kol rot? aKokovdovcnv, " keyw 8e vfuv, evpov.

elrre '

'

on

'AKOvaa^ 8e

v/jbivy

kol

koL tco kcu

6 'Irjaovg eOavfxaae,

ov8e ev tco ^Icrparjk rocravTTjv irlaTLV

ttoXXoI airo avarokcov kcu hvafxwv ^^ovai, kcu avattj ^aaiketa twv ovpavwv. eh to cTKorog to e^coTepov eKel eaTai, Kol ehrev 6 'Irjo-ovg tco " eKaTovTap^y,] aoiJ Kcu ladtj 6 irai? avTov ev Tjj wpci

'laaaK Kat 'laKco^ ev

'

Kkidrjcroin-ac /juera 'A/3paa/J, kol

'

'"

'

6 KkavOfjLO? Kol 6 /3pvyjbiog tcov oSovtcov.'

OL

efjiavrov aTpaTtcora^'

kol aAAw, 'Ep^ov^ koI ep^erar

irotet.'

keyco

'Afjuqv

[The Gospel

e^ovalav, e^cov vir

vtto

8e viol tT]? iSaaikeiag eK^kijOrjaovraL

'"TTraye, koI


eTriaTevaa<; yevrjdriTco

eKeivrj.'' '*

Kcu kkdwv

'Irio-ov<;

" Rec. tKarovTapxifi.

^

Alex.

+

IleTpov elSe ttjv irevdepav avTov

ei? t7]v OLKiav

avry ry

Kai virouTpk^ag o tKarovrapj^og fig top o7kov auTov ev

/3e/3k7]-

(vpe top Traioa iiyiaiyovTa.

CRANMER— 1539.

TYNDALE— 1534.

WICLIF— 1380.

uipt^i

^ For why I am a man ordeyned vndir 8 For I also myselfe am a man \'ndre ^ For 1 also my selfe am a man subiect power and haue kny5tis v-ndir me/ and I power/ and have sowdiers ^Tidre me/ and to the aucthoryte of another, and haue seie to this go and he goith/ and to I save to one/ go/ and he goeth/ and to soudiers vnder me, and I saye to this man, another come and he cometh/ and to anothre come/ and he cometh and to go, he goeth % to another come, and my seruaunt do this and he doith it/ my seruaunt/ do this/ and he doeth it. he cometh, and to my seruaunt do this, and he doeth it. '" ^\Tien lesus heard '0 and ihesus herd these thingis, and 10 When lesus hearde that/ he marveled these wordes, he marueled and sayd to wondrid i seide to men that sueden hym/ and sayd to them that folowed h\Tn. them that folowed hym Uerely I saye truly I seie to 30U I foond not so greet Verely I say vnto you/ I have not founde vnto you I haue not founde so great fayth " and I seie to 30U, that so great fayth no/ not in Israel. " I say in Israel. '' I saye ^•nto you that many faith in israel/ many schulen come fro the eest, and the therfore vnto you that many shall come shal come from the eest and west, and west and schuln reste with abraham Isaac from the eest and weest/ and shall rest shall rest with Abraliam and Isaac and and lacob in the kjTigdom of heuenes/ with Abraham/ Isaac and lacob in the lacob in the kyngdome of heauen '^ but '- but the sones of the rewme schuln be kingdome of heven - and the chyldren the chyldren of the k)-ngdome shalbe cast cast out in to uttner derknessis/ there of the kyngdome shalbe cast out in to out into vtter darcknes there shalbe weschal be wepinge and gryntinge of teeth/ vtter daixknes there shalbe wepinge and pynge i gnaschyng of teth. '^ And lesus '•' and ihesus seide to the centurien go gnasshing of tethe. '^ Then lesus sayd sayde vnto the Centurion go thy waye, and as thou hast bileued, be it don to thee/ vnto the Centurion/ go thy waye/ and as and as thou beleuest, so be it vnto the. and the child was heehd fro that our/ thou belevest so be it \nito the. And his And hys seruaunt was healed in the selfe same houi-e. senaunt was healed the selfe houre. '• '* And and whanne ihesus was come in to the when lesus was come in to ''' hous of S)Tnound Petre he saie his wyues And then lesus went to Peters housse/ Peters housse, he sawe his wyues mother modir liggynge and schakun with feuers/ and sawe hys wyves mother lymge sicke hinge in bed, and sycke of a feuer. '* and he touchid hir bond, and the feuer of a fe\Te/ and touched her hande/ and '•''And he touched her hande, and the feuer lefte hir/ and sche roos and serued hem/ the fe\Te left hir and she arose/ and left hir and she arose, d mynystred :

!

ti

:

:

;

:

'

:

;

:

:

:

:

1

:

:

'•''

:

:

ministi-ed vnto them.

and whanne

vnto them.

was euen thei broujten to hym many that hadden deuelis/ and he '^\Mien the euen was come/ they brought castid out spiritis bi word, and heelid al vnto him many that were possessed with " that it were de\')Uis. And he cast out the spirites that weren yuel at ese fulfillid, that wiis seide bi Isaie the pro- with a worde/ and healed all that were fete seivTigcv he took oure in firmytes, and sicke/ '' to fidfiU that which was spoken bare oure sikenessis/ by Esayas the Prophet sayinge. He toke on him oure infirmities/ d bare oure sick'*

it

:

'" And ihesus hym and bade

mocli puple aboute hise disciphs go oucr the saie

:

watir/

to

''•

and a

scribe ny3ed

hym/ Maistcr

I

and seide schal sue thee whidir '.

's

"* When lesus sawe moche people about sawe moche people about hjan, he commaimded that they shulde commaunded to go over the go vnto the other svde of the water. '" And ther came And a certajTie scribe (whan he was a scribe and

When lesus

:

:

me

and birie my fadir/ nestes/ but the sonne of the man hath not hym/ sue thou wheron to rest his heede. ^' A notlirc that was one of hys disciples sayd vnto knjjlU. Kidier,. sui^cn, folloictd. hym master/ suffre me fyrst/ to go and or kingdom. lij^gTugc, lying, yuel nrjed, drew near. burye my father. 22 But lesus sayd vnto to

but ihesus

go

first/

seide

to

:

i

:

him/ he

:

"

And he cast out the sprites with a worde, i healed all that were sycke, ''" that it might be fulfilled, which was spoken by Esay the Prophet, when he saieth He toke on him oure infyrmities, and bare om-e sycknesses. deuyls.

neses.

euer thou schalt go/ -* and ihesus seide water. to hym/ foxis ban dcnncs, and briddis of sayd vnto hym master/ 1 w)'ll folowe heuene ban nestis Ijut mannes sone hath the whyther so ever thou goest. 20 ^j)d not where he schal reste his heed/ *i an- lesus sayd vnto the foxes have him other of hise disciplis seide to liini/ lord holes/ and the bryddesof the ayer have suffre

When the euen drue on, they brought vnto hym many that were possessed with ">

'•'

I wyll Master come) sayd ^Tito him folowe the whyther soeuer thou goest. -" And lesus sayeth vnto hym : the foxes liaue holes, .md the byrdes of the ayer haue nestes, but the sonne of man hath not wher to rest hys heed. 21 Another of the nomber of hys Disciples sayde \iAo Master, suffre me fyrst to go and hvni burye my father. — But lesus sayde vnto :

:

:

:

::

RATA MATeAION

BY Matthew.] '''

Kol TTvpea-crovaaVy

fjuevTjv

koc yxlraro rjjg

TTvperog' koI i]yep6r], kol StijKovet

avTM

8atju,ovt^o/xepov? iroXXovg'

"

avrui.

e^ovrag hdepairevaev

(firjTOVy

keyovTo^y "Avto? rag acydevela^ de 6

'I8q)v '

'Irjcrovg

ra

e^ovcri, KOL

^

e^6Ly

*

Kvpt€, eiTLTpe-^ov

TTOv

''

ott^)?

/juol

'

For

am

I

a

man

subiect to the au-

:

:

:

:

^AihdaKake, uKokovdyao)

no, not in Israel.

fore vnto vou, that

many

"

shal

the east and west, and shal

say ther-

I

come from sitt

8e

'Al akwireKeq (pwkeoix;

'Iijcroug,

Twv

6 8e vlog

fJbad7]T(iov

tov avdpcoirov ovk

avTov

doune

avTw,

elirev

^^

'0 8\

'Iii(tov<;

Rec. avToiq.

RHEIMS

and haue souldiers and I say to one, Go and ^-nder me he goeth, and to an other. Come and he commeth, and to my seruant. i" and he doeth it. WTien Do this lesus heard that, he merueiled, and said to them that Mowed him, Verely I say vnto you, I haue not founde so great fayeth

avrco 6

TrpcoTov airekdeiv kcu 0d\frac tov iraTepa fjuov!

another,

of

kka^e, koc rag vocrovg kiBaaracrev"

r)fjbO)v

'^'ETepo?

y

^

to prjdev Sea 'Hcratov tov irpo-

irkripcadrj

Kal keyet

GENEVA— 1557. toritie

avrrjv 6

irokkovg b^kov; irepl avrov eKekevcrev airekOecp el? ro

K6(pak7]V Kklvj] .'

T7]v

acpf/Kev

8e -yet-OyaeV?;? irpoa-y^veyKav

ireTetva tov ovpavov KaTaa-Krjvaxrec?'

'

kcu

avrij?,

'Oy\r[a<;

kol TrpocreXOcov etg ypa/jbfxarevg elirev avro),

OTTOV eav aivepxy'

* (TOty

"' \

koL e^e^ake ra irvev^ara koyco, kol iravra^ rovg

KaKCog

irepav.

;^ei/30?

[Chapter VIII. 9-'22.

— 1582.

AUTHORISED — 1611.

"For I also amaman subiect to authoritie, hauing \'nder me souldiars and I say to this, goe, and he goeth and to an other, come, & he cometh and to my seruant, "^' And Iesvs doe this, & he doeth it. hearing this, marueiled: and sayd to them that folovved him, Amen I say to you, I haue not found so great faith in

am a man ^-nder authoriti,-, hauing me and I say to this man, Goe, and he goeth and to another. Come, and he commeth and to my ser'" When uant. Doe this, and he doth it. lesus heard it, he marueiled, and said to

Israel.

not in Israel.

:

:

:

"

For

I

souldiers vnder

:

:

:

them

that followed,

Uerely,

I

say

-sTito

haue not found so great faith, no " And I say vnto vou, that many shall come from the East and West, " And I say to you, that many shal come and shal sit downe with Abraham, and from the East and West, and shal sitte Isaac, T lacob, in the kingdome of hea'- But the children of the kingdome do-(-sTie with Abraham & Isaac & lacob uen '- but the shall bee cast out into outer darkenesse in the kingdom of heauen children of the kingdom shal be cast out there shall be weeping and gnashing of '^ And lesus said \-nto the Centhere shal teeth. into the e.xteriour darknesse turion, Go thy way, and as thou hast bebe v\-eeping & gnashing of teeth. leeued, so be it done \Tito thee. And his you,

I

with Abraham, Isaac, and lacob in the kingdome of heauen. '- And the children of the kingdome shal be cast out into vtter darknes there shalbe weping and gnashing of teeth. ^^ Then lesus said vnto the Centurion, Go thy way, and as thou hast beleued, so be it vnto thee. And ^8 And Iesvs said to the Centurion, Goe seruemt was healed in the self- same his seruant was healed the self same and as thou hast beleeued, be it done houre. And the boy was healed in houre. to thee. i-* the same houre. And when lesus was come into Peters '* And lesus comming to Peters house, he saw his wiues mother layd, and house, sawe his wyues mother Uyng, and svcke '^And when Iesvs was come into sicke of a feuer i* And he touched her and she of a feuer. '* And he touched her hand, Peters house, he sav\- his x-sdues mo- hand, and the feuer left her & the feuer left her so she arose, & mi- ther layde, & was in a fitte of a feuer arose, and ministred vnto them. '^ When that nistred vnto them. euen '^ and he touched her hand, and the feuer '^ When the Euen was come, they brought was come, they broght \-dX.o him many left her, and she arose, and ministred to that were possessed with deuils And he him. '* And ^•^•hen euening \"'.'as come, vnto him many that were possessed with and he cast out the spirits with cast out the spirites with a worde and they brought to him manv that had diuels: deuils healed all that were sicke. and he cast out the spirites \Tith a his word, and healed all that were sicke, word: and al that -s-vere il at ease he '" That it might bee fulfilled which was '" 1' To fulfil that which was spoken by cured that it might be fulfilled spoken by Esaias the Prophet, sa\Tng, Esai the Prophet, saying. He toke on bim wich was spoken by Esay the Prophete HimseUe tooke our infirmities, and bare our infirmities, find bare our sicknesses. saj-ing. He toohe our infirmities, and bare our sicknesses. :

:

:

:

:

:

:

:

:

:

:

our diseases. '^ And when lesus saw much people about him, he commanded them to go ouer the water. '^ And there came a certai,Tie Scribe and sayed \'nto him. Master, I wil folow thee whether soeuer thou goest. -'* And The foxes haue lesus Sciied \'nto him holes, & the byrdes of the ajTe haue neastes, but the sonne of man hath not where on to rest his head. ^ And another that was of his disciples sayed vnto him master, suffer me first to go and bun' my -- But lesus saved \'nto him, father. :

:

Now when lesus saw great multitudes about him, hee gaue commandement to '^ And a cerdepart rato the other side. taine Scribe came, and said ^-nto him. Master, I will foUow thee whithersoeuer -c thou goest. And lesus saith \-nto him, '^''

^^ And Iesvs seeing great multitudes about him, commaunded to goe beyond the \-vater. '" And a certaine Scribe came, and sayd to him. Master, I yvil folo\-v thee %'vithersoeuer thou shalt goe. -'^And Iesvs sa)-th to him, the foxes haue holes, and the foules of the a\Te nestes but the Sonne of man hath not \'vhere to lav his -'l head, j^^ ^j, other of his Disciples sayd to him. Lord permit me first to goe ;

&

burie

my

father.

--

But Iesvs sayd

to

The

foxes haue holes, and the birds of

the aire haue nests

:

but the Sonne of

man hath not where to lay his head. -' And another of his disciples said vnto him. Lord, suffer me first to goe, and bun,my father. — But lesus said vnto him.

;

:

Chaptkr VIII. -23— 34. IX. *

eliT6v avTco, "^

Kal

'AKoX.ov0et

uvtm

hfx^dvTL

* Kol IBoVy

/jloi^ "

elg

'

avTOv, keyoirre?,

to

eaTiv ovTog, otl kol "^

Kat

"

'"

81 CKadevSe.

Kvpte, acoaov

Seokoc 6aT€, oktyo-TTtaTOi

"^

ol dvGjxot

koI

eTreTi/jirjae

y

Alex.

=

-

rb.

Rec.

+

lete

deed

men

birie

°

avrov.

dakdao-rj, *

UoTaTro?

FaSapijvcov,

bat/Jbovt^ofjievoi e/c tuiv /xvri/xeiwv e^ep^o/Jbevot, ;^aAe7rot "'

vtttjv-

|

klav, coaTe

kol l8oVy eKpa^av, keyovreg,

Alex. tK96vTOQ avTov.

'>

Rec. VipyiaijvCov.

CRANMER— 1539.

'ms'DALE-1534.

WICLIF— 1380. and

tt}

dakaacra viraKOVOvaiv avTco

ItJxyGiv Ttvd irapeXdelv 8id TTJg 68ov kKeivq^-

fjii^

Tolg dve/zotg Kol

avTolg, 'Tt

he dvOpcoiroi eOav/xacrav, keyovTe?, i)

rjyetpav

ol fxadrjTol'

Kat keyet

'

avTov.

jj,a$7)Tal

ol

to irepav el^ ttjv ^copav tcop

elg

\

ol

eavrwv veKpov^.'

ttKoIov Kakvirrecrdat

koI irpoaekdovTeg

dirokkv/neda.'

rj/Jiag,

ToTe eyepOel?

;

ekdovTt avTw

TTjaav avTco 8vo

avTM ware to

7]KoX.ov67](Tav

irkoiov,

\

Kol eyev6To yakrjm} fxeydkr}. '

[The Gospel

kol acpe? tov<; veKpov<; BayjraL rovg

/xeyag eyevero ev ry Oakaaai],

a6Lcr/u,og

Twv KvixaToav avTog

VTTO

*

EYArTEAION

l.j

him

folowe me, and let the deed burye thevr deed. And whan he entred into a shyppe, 23 And he entred in to a shyppe/ and his his Disciples folowed hym. -* And be-* And beholde holde there arose a great tempest in the disciples folowed him. there arose a greate tempest in the see/ see, in so moch that the sliippe was coin so moche that the shippe was covered uered with wanes, but he was a slepe. with waves/ and he was a slepe. -' And -'And hys Discyples came to hj-m, and sayinge Master, saue vs, we his disciples came vn to him/ and awoke awoke And he sajlh vnto them; hjTn sayinge master save vs/ we perishe. peiysshe.

her deed him

folowe me/ and their deed. :

the deed burie

let

:

-'•'

And whamie

he was gon up, in to schep his discipUs sueden liiin/ -"* and lo a greet stiringe was made in the see so that the litil schip was hilid with And hise disciwawis/ but he slepte/ phs camen ny5 to liim and reiseden hym and seiden/ lord saue us we perischen/ -•*

a

litil

:

:

'-''

'.

:

Mm

:

-'''

:

and ihesus seide to hem/ what ben je -'' And he sayd vnto them why are ye of htil feith agast ? thanne he roos i co- fearfull/ o ye of 1)1611 faitlie ? Then he maimdid to the wyndis I the see and a arose/ and rebuked the wyndes and the greet pesiblenesse was made/ -'' i men see/ and ther folowed a greate calme. wondriden and seiden/ what maner man -'" And the men marveyled and sayd is he this ? for the wyndis and the see what man is this/ that bothe wyndes and see obey hym ? obeischen to h)-m ? -^ And when he was come to the other -^

:

:

why

are ye fearfull,

O

ye of

lytell fajii ?

wymdes and ther folowed a great cahne. -" But the men marueyled sayeng: what maner of man is thys, that both wyndes and see obey hym ? -* And when he was come to the other

Then he

arose and rebuked the

and the

see,

syde, in to the countre of the Gergesites, -^ I whan ihesus was come ouer the syde/ in to the countre of the Gergesites/ ther met him two possessed of deuylles, ther met him two possessed of de\Tlles/ whych came out of the graues, and were watir in to the cuntrey of men of gerasa two men metten him that hadden deuehs which came out of the graves/ and were out of measm-e fearce, so that no man And beholde, I camen out of graues ful wood, so that out of measure fearce/ so that no man myght go by that waye. no man my3te go bi that weye/ -' j lo myght go by that waye. -'' And behold they cryed out sajang: -''O lesu thousonne :

what to us j to thee they cryed out sayinge O lesu the sonne thou ihesus the sone of god ? art thou of God/ what have we to do with the ? comen hider bifor the tymetoturmente us ? Art thou come hyther to torment vs be^^ X not fer from hem was a flok of many fore the tyme be come ? 3" And ther was swyne lesewinge/ ^' j the deuels preieden a good waye of from them a greate heerd him I seiden/ if thou castist us out fro of swyne fedinge. 3' Then the devTlesbchennes scndc us in to the droue of swj-ne/ sought him sayinge if thou cast vs out/ ^I he seide to hem/ go 56/ and thei sufFre vs to go oure waye in to the heerd go jeden out and wenten in to the sw)Tie/ j of swyne. ^- And he sayd vnito them lo in a greet birre, al the droue wente youre wayes. Then went they out/ and heedlinge in to the see heerd of swyne And into the departed thei werun s deed in the watris/ -^ i the heerdis fledden beholde the whoiJe heerd of swyne was awei camen in to the citee and teelden carded with violence hedlinge in to the alle thes thingis, and of hem that hadden see/ and perisshedin the water. ^''Thcn the the fendis/ ^^ d lo al the citee wcnte out heerdmen fleed and went their ways in to a3ens iliesus/ and whanne thei hadden the cyte/ and tolde every thinge/ and seen him, thei preieden that he woldc what had fortuned vnto the possessed of the passe fro her coostis. devyls. -'"And beholde all the cyte came out and met lesus. ^Vnd when they sawc ihesus wente up in to a boot hym/ they besought hym to departe oute 9. I passid ouer the watir, i cam in to his of their costes. thei crieden i seiden/

:

:

:

:

:

:

II

AND

9. hilid,

nyj. near, azast, afraid, wood, vtry mad. I«cwin?jc, graziny \i\m, hurry OT cor}funon. a-^cm, again

arrered.

iibry,

Luring.

ful

THEN

he entred

and passed over and came cite.

in

to a shippe

in to his

God what haue we to do vrith the } Art thou come hither to torment vs before 2" And ther was a good waye of from them a heerd of many swyne, fedyng. " So, the deuyls besought him, sajinge: yf thou cast vs out, suffre vs to go oure waye into the heerd of swyne. ^^ And he sayde vnto them go youre wayes. Then went they out, and departed into the of

the tyme

.'

:

heerd of sw)'ne. And behold, the whole heerd of swyne was caryed headljiige into the •"

see,

and perisshed

the

in

waters.

Tlien they that kepte them, fledd, and their wayes in to the cytie, and tolde

went

euerj' thjTige,

and what had fortuned

the possessed of the deuyls

'• :

\-nto

And

be-

came out to mete when they sawc hym, they be-

holde, the whole cytie

lesus

:

sought

J

hym

that he wolde departe out of

their coastes.

9.

HE

awne passed

entred also in to a sh)-ppe, and

ouer,

and came

into

liis

awne

.

KATA MATeAION

BY Matthew.] *

Tt

*

'Irjaov,

gU

ttjv ayektjv

ayekrj ^ rmv ^olpcov] ^^

ol

IX. '

Alex.

twv

KaX

Alex,


^'

;^oip&)z/.'

Kal

r//Lid?y

elirev avrotg,

^^

eU

"

to

\

Ol

'TirayeTe.'

'

airo rcov opuov

irkoiov heirepaae koL rjkdev elg rrjv Ihiav iroktv

\

^ Ales.

povg.

Alex.

VHac.

d

=

TtJSv

RHEIMS — 1582.

let the dead bury their dead. liim, Folow me, and let the dead burie he was entred into the sh)-p, their dead. 23 ^.nd when he entered into folowed him. --' And beholde, the boate, his Disciples folowed him there arose a great tempest in the sea, -^ and loe a great tempest arose in the in so much that the shj-p was couered sea, so that the boate was couered with -' And they came with wanes, but he was a slepe. -* And waues, but he slept. his disciples came, and awoke him, say- to him, and raised him, sajing. Lord, -^ And he saith to ing. Master saue vs, we peryshe. -^ And saue vs, wt perish. he said vnto them. WTiy are ye fearefuU, them. Why are you fearful O ye of litle

&

:

O

Then he arose, and ye of htle fayeth. rebuked the windes and the sea & there folowed a great calme. -' And the men marueyled, saying, ^^^lat man is this, that both windes and seas obey him ? :

faith

?

Then

rising

vp he commaunded

syde, into the countrey of the Gergesites,

me, j

Follow

~

ru.

let

the dead bury their

dead. 23

his

And when he was

entred into a ship, 24 ^nd be-

disciples followed him.

hold, there arose a great tempest in the

was couered but he was asleepe. him, and awoke

Sea, insomuch that the ship

with the waues 25

:

And his disciples came to

we perish. him, sa\-ing, Lord, saue vs 28 And he saith vnto them, MTiv are ve :

O

ye of htle faith ? 'Then he the \-\-indes & the sea, and there ensued fearefuU, 27 Moreouer the men arose, and rebuked the winds and the Sea, a great calme. 2" But the marueled saying. What an one is this, for and there was a great cahne. men marueUed, sa)'ing, Wliat maner of the windes and the sea obey h i

m

.'

man to the other

^ Alex.

xot'pwr.

AUTHORISED —1611.

his disciples

And when he was come

Se

Trdaa y irokc^ e^rjkdev eU crvvav-

i8ov,

Kcii

^ And when

2*

ol

eiriTpe^ov rifuv

'

ISovreg avrov, irapeKakeaav ottw? fxera^rj

GENEVA — 1557. Folow me,

^'

/3o(rKO/u,evi].

airekdovTe? elg ti]v iroktv anri^yyeCkav

e(f>vyov, koL

haL/juovi^o/xevuiv.

e/j,l3ag

= 'Ir)
El eK0akkec9

Katpov ^aaaviaac

irpo

\

kcu

'Irjaov'

'

uSe

rjkOe^

xo^P^i' 'JrohXwv

'

8e /36(TK0VTeg

Trdvra, koI to, rco

tcov

;

ayeX/rj

1.

eh r-ijv ayekqv twv ^(OLpwv kol Ihov, cop/xricre iraaa i) Kara tov Kpy/jivov elg ttjv dakacrcrav, kol anreOavov ev roi^

8e e^ekdorrre? aTrrjX.dov

vSaatv.

rov &6ov

Xeyovre^,

irapeKakovv avrov,

airekdeiv

T7](nv

vie

\

/xaKpav air avTwv

^°'^Hv Se

8ai/iiove(^ '

'

Kol aol,

rj/Mv

rjfjba<; ;

Chapteh VIII. 2.3—34. IX.

28

is this,

that euen the winds and the

the Sea obey him countrey of the Gerasens,

And when he was come beyond

\-vater into the

?

28 And when bee was come to the other met him two possessed of deuUls there mette him tv\-o that had diuels, comwhich came out of the graues, and were ing forth out of the sepulcres, exceding side, into the countrey of the Gergesenes, out of measure fearce so that no man fierce, so that none could passe by that there met him two possessed with deiiils, comming out of the tombes, exceeding myght go by that same way. ^9 And befierce, so that no man might passe by that hold, they cr\-ed out, sajdng, O lesu thou way. 29 And behold, they cr^'ed out, saySonne of God, what haue we to do with 29 And behold they cried saying, 'V\Tiat ing, ^^^lat haue wee to doe v.-ith thee, lesus thee ? Art thou come hyther to torment .\rt thou come vs before the t)Tne ? 2" And there was a bet^-vene vs and thee Iesv the sonne of thou Sonne of God?

there

:

good way of fi-om them, a great heard of God ? art thou come hither to torment swyne feedyng. ^' Then the deuyls be- vs before the time f ^^ And there was soght him, sajTig, if thou cast vs out not farre frome them an heard of many 3' And the diuels besuffer vs to go our way into the heard of swine feeding. swyne. •*- And he sayd vnto them sought liim saying. If thou cast vs out ^- And your wayes. Then they went out, and send vs into the heard of sv\Tne. departed into the heard of swine. And he said to them, Goe. But they going and behold swine, whole heard of swyne forth \-\ent into the beholde, the caried with violence frome a stiepe downe the whole heard went with a violence and they dyed place into the sea, and died in the headlong into the sea :

the \Taters.

water.

hither to torment vs before the time '^

And

there

was a good way

off

?

from

them, an herd of many swine, feeding. 31 So the deuils besought him, saying. If thou cast vs out, suffer vs to goe away ^2 And he said into the herd of swine. And when they were vnto them, Goe. come out, thev went into the herd of swine and behold, the whole herd of swine ranne violently downe a steepe :

place into the Sea, and perished in the

and waters. ^ And they that kept them, fled, Then the heardmen fled, and went their ^ And the s\•^'ineheardes fled wayes into the citie, and tolde euerything, comming into the citie, told al, and and went their waies into the citie, and and what had fortuned vnto the possessed of them that had been possessed of told euery thing, and what was befallen

^

:

^* And behold the ^'vhole citie to the possessed of the deuils. '"And *• And beholde all the citie diuels. came out, and met lesus, and when they went out to meete Iesvs, and when behold, the whole citie came out to meet saw him, they besoght him to departe out they saw him, they besought him that he lesus and when they saw him, they besought him that hee would depart out of would passe from their quarters. of their coastes.

of the deuyls.

:

their coasts.

9.

THEN

he

entred

mto

and passed ouer and came citie.

a

sh>-p,

into his

own

AND

entring into a boate, he 9. passed ouer the water, and came into his

owne

citie.

AND

hee entred into a ship, and 9. passed ouer, and came into his owne citie.

:

EVArrEAION

Cha?tes IX. -2—15.: '

KOI iSoVy

'Iijarov? TTjv '

7rpoae(f>€poi>

ovtm

7rt
ai dfjuaprrixn crov.'

' \

SXaa-c^rf/jLei.'

*

€v^'jj.€iGr6e

*

'Acpecovrai 'crofi al aftaprriaf

'

ore kBovaiav e^ei

*

*

rag

6 'Irjaov^

t]

iBcov 6 "

Oapcrei, reicvoVy a(pea>vrai

croL

Ovro^

'

avrav ehreVy ' ''iva tL 'v/Aet?! yap ecmv evKOTTorrepov, eiTreiv,

evdvfj,r)(reig

TTomjpa ev raig KapSiaig vjjuov

'

;

rl

Eyetpe\ kcu TrepvTrareL ;

eiireiVy

rov avOporrrov

6 tvos"

koi

^€j3X.j]/x€vov

riveg rcov ypafifiarecav enzov ev iairroi^y

iSov,

'

:The gospel Kklin](;

eiri

eiTre tu> —apaXirriKcoy

Kai

Kai ISav

irapaXiTucoi'

cttI

yijg

ttj^

a(j)ievai

"

tva 8e elSrjre, [roTe

d/JuipTiag,'

rw TrapakiTiKw,) * 'EyepSeig apov aov tjjv KkivrjVy Kai tiraye eh rov oIkov ISoirreg Se ol 6)(^koi aov' Kai eyepOeig a7rT)X.dev eh rov oikov avrov.

Keyec '

"^

'

' e0avfxa
— ofc.

"'

Kai eBo^a
Kcu irapwyoiv

'

WICIIF— 1380.

eKeWev etSev avOpGrrrov

6 'Irfaovg

=

Akx.

;

rfulc.

Rec nt.

'

'

Rec

" Alex.

i-^uoai.

TYXDALE— 1.534.

1

Toi<;

Kadrj/Jbevov eiri

avdpw-

ro reAcu-

iooSijt'ijrai-.

— 1539.

CRAS-MER

- And lof - and beholde, they brought to hym a they bronght to him a man aiie oi the palae/ hinge in his bed. man sycke of the palsye, lyinge in a bed. And when I^os sa^re the faith of theni» And when lesus sawe the fevth of them, j

re

^;s.vi

to the

acke of the palae : sonne he sayde vnto the sycke of the palsye thy annes be forgeren Sonne, be of good cheare, thy sinnes be :

frs'

_

:

certeyne of the scribes forgenen the. * And beholde certayne ^-TP^/ tbisTnaTi 'hlflaTtbpTnPt'h of the Scribes sayde with in them selues 1 ride

:

—re- iesns sawe je

vnd

this

their thoTightes,'

man

*

blasphemeth.

And when

lesns

sawe their thoughtes, he sayde Wherfore thyncke ye euyll in youre heartes ? * Whedier is easyer to saye, thy synnes be foigeuen the, or to saye, aryse and waike ? * But that ye maye knowe, that the Sonne of man hath power to forgeue synnes in erth. Then siieth he vnto the And he sicke of the palsie arise, take vp thy ionsse. ids awne honsse. bed, and go vnto thyne house. " And he sawe it/ they mar- arose, i departed to his house. * But the i which had seven people that sawe it, marueyled, and glo_ ryfyed God, whych had geuen soch power vnto men. : as lens passed forth from thence/ ' And as lesus passed forth from thence, "r a man svt a recevnmge
thingis in ;0Tire

i

:

:

-

:

,

I

j

'

j

''

:

I

{

I

I

:

:

te in the

housse

:

beholde

and syimers came and also with lestts and hy?

/^s

many folowed hym. sate disci-

'*

And

it

came

lesus sat at meate in his housse

many Publycans came, sat

to passe as :

beholde,

and synners that downe with lesus and hys disalso

cyples.

to hys disciples

with

When I^BS -

:

•

awe

-' And when the Pharises sawe it, they that/ they eateth youre sayd vnto hys discyples : why eateth youre pnhHcsms and synners ? masterwith publycans and synners? i-Bnt herde that/ he sayde vnto when lesus heard that, he sayde vnto

ren the Pharises -

:

why

phisicion* them They that be stronge, neade not the ^Goo andleame/ phisycyon, but they that are sicke. i^Goo meaneth I have pleasure in ye rather and leame what that meaneth. and not in offerynge. For I am I will hane mercy, and not acrifice. For zne to caD the rightewes/ but the I am not come to call the ryghtewes, bat

The whole neade not the

:

.:T that are sicke. :i.at

:

synners to repentannce. " Then came the Discyples of lohn vnto Ihon to the Hia- him, saying : why do we and the Pharises n ake : but thy disciples fast not : fast, for the most parte but thy disciples T: = -- ^iTr!-; -.-lito them : Can the fast not ? 1' And lesus sayd vnto them .ome as IcRige as can the brydegromes chyldren moume, tiiem ? The tvme as longe as the brydegrome is with them.' ^lalbe But the dayes wyD come, when the brydethe disdpfcs

ivinge

:


why do we and

:

:

K

KATA MATGAIOX

BY Matthew.]

Mardalov

VLOVy

'"

avrco.

riKoX-ovdrjaev

koI

keyofxevov,

avra,

keyec

Kal eyevero avrov

2—

Chapter IX.

'AicoKovdet

'

avaKet/xevov

ev

ttj

avaara^

kol

fxot!

kol

oIkIcl,

l8ov,

7roAAo6 reXxavai koI afjuaproykoi ekdovreq crvvaveKeivro tco 'Itjctov kol rolq ^aQr]rai<; " KoX lh6vre<; ol ^aptcraioi, ehrov roig /iadjjraig avrov, ' Aia tl fiera ruiv avTov. '

rekcovwv kou a/xaprtokuiv "

ehrev

avroL^,

'

'^

'

Tjkdov

|

TTopevOevreg

dcSaaKakog v/xwv

fxadere rl

8e

eo-rcv,

ol fMadrjraX 'Icoavvov,

'

o/Jiev

*

Ml] bvvavraL

TTokka,

GENEV^A

ol ol

" 'O 8e

;

la^voirre^ larpov, aAA'

ol

"

"

''Ekeov

Kakeaat StKalovg, aAA' d/JiapTcokovg

rat avTco

And lo,

kcrdi^i b

Ov ^peiav e^ovacv

*

kGyovreg,

'

/jberavotav.'

Ata ri

Se fJbadrjTal crov ov injarevovai

rjfMeig '^

;

UKOvaag

KaKcog ep^oi/re^.

dvacav" ov yap

ov

dekco, kol

\

^ elg

'Irjcrovg

ol

Tore irpocrep^ov-

\

kol ol ^Papiaaioi vqcrrev-

Kal

elirev avrolg 6

'Ir]crov?,

tov irufx
viol

— 1557.

ALTHORISED — 1611.

RHEEMS — 1582.

'

man sycke And lesus

-And behold, thevbroua-ht to him a man behold they brought to him one the palsey lying in bedde. sick of the palsey, lying on a bed: and lesus seyng their fayeth, sayed to the sicke of And Iesvs seeing their faith, said to seeing their faith, said vnto the sicke of the palsie Sonne be of good cheare, thy the sicke of the palsey, Haue a good the palsey. Son, be of good cheere, thy ^ ^j^^ behold, svnnes be forgenen thee. ^ And beholde, hart Sonne, thy sinnes are forgiuen sinnes be forgiuen thee. certaine of the Scribes sayed with them thee. certain of the Scribes said within them* And selues, this man blasphemeth. And when selues. This man blasphemeth. lesus saw their thoghtes, he sayed, ^And behold certaine of the Scribes lesus knowing their thoughts, said, WbereWherfore thynke ye eiril thinges in your sayd within them selues. He blas- fore thinke y ee euiU in vour hearts ? ' For * -Ajid Lesvs seeing their whether is easier to sav, Thv sinnes be hartes? phemeth. thoughtes, said. Wherfore thinke you forgiuen thee or to say. Arise, and walke ? ^ For whether is it easier to say.thy synnes eml in your hartes ? ' 'SSTiether is easier, * But that yee may know that the sonne are forgenen thee or to say, arise and to say, thy sinnes are forgiuen thee or of man hath power on earth to forgiue walke ? And that ye mav know that the to say, Arise and walke ? * But that sinnes, (Then saith hee to the sicke of the Sonne of man hath power to forgeue synnes vou may know that the Sonne of man palsie) Arise, take vp thy bed, and goe " in earth (then sayed he vnto the sycke hath power in earth to forgiue sinnes, vnto thine house. And he arose, and * But when the of the palsy), Arise, take rp thy bed, and (then sayd he to the sicke of the palsey). departed to his house. go home to thyne house. " And he arose, Arise, take up thy bedde, and goe into multitudes saw it, they marueiled, i gloand departed to his own house. * And thy house. And he arose, and went rified God, which had giuen such power when the people saw it thev mamevled, into his house. And the multitudes vnto men. and glorified God whvch had geuen such seeing it, were afravd, and glorified God power to men. ^ And as lesus passed that gaue such power to men. 9 And as Lesus passed foorth fi^m thence, forth from thence, he saw a man s vtt\u g he saw a man named Matthew, sitting at at the receyte of custome named Matthew, ^ And when Lesvs passed forth from the receit of custome and he saith vnto and said to him Folow me. And he arose, thence, he saw a man sitting in the cus- him, Follow me. And he arose and foland folowed hym. tome-house, named Matthew And he lowed him. sayth to him, Folow me. And he arose '''-And it came to passe, as lesus sate 1" And it came to passe as lesus sate at vp, and folowed him. -\nd it came to at meate in the house, behold, manv meat in his house, beholde manv Pub- passe as he was sitting at meate in the pubhcanes and sinners, came and sate licans & sumers that came thither, sate house, behold many Pubhcans and sin- downe with him and his Disciples. down also wT,-th lesus and his disciples. ners came, and sate downe with Iesvs " And when the Pharisees saw it, thev " ^'hen the Pharises saw that, thev saved and his Disciples. ^'.Ajid the Pharisees said vnto his disciples. Why eateth vour to his disciples, ^Tiy eateth your master seeins' it, savd to his Disciples why master with pubhcanes % sinners ? ^^ But with PHibhcans and sinners r ^ And when doth your Master eate with Pubhcans & when lesus heard that, hee said vnto them, l- But Iesvs hearing it, sayd lesus heard that, he saied vnto them. The sinners ? They that bee whole neede not a Physiwhole nede not a physition, but thev that They that are in health, neede not a phy- cian, but thev that are sicke. ^ But eoe are sicke. '^ Go ye rather andleame what sicion, but they that are il at ease. '* But ye and leame what that meaneth, I wiQ that meaneth I vril haue mercie, and go your wayes and leame what it is, / haue mercy and not sacrifice for I am not sacrifice. For I am not come to caU rri7 mercie, and not sacrifice. For I am not come to call the righteous, but sinners the righteous but the sinners to repen- not come to cal the iust, but sinners. to repentance. -

they broght to him a

of the palsy, lying in his bed.

2

And

sicke

of

:

•*

:

:

:

""

:

'"

'^

:

:

''-'

:

:

:

:

tance. '• Then came i-iThen came to him the Disciples of to bTtn the disciples of John, '• Then came the disciples of lohn to him, lohn, saying, do and the Pha- saying, doe we and the Pharisees saying, '^Tiy do we and the Pharises fast risees fast often, but thy Disciples do not fast oft, but thy disciples fast not ? '^ And oft and thy disciples fast not r '•' And fast ? '5 And Lesvs sayd to them. Can lesus sayd vnto them. Can the children lesiis sayed vnto them, can the wedding the children of the bridegrome moume, of the bride-chamber moume. as long as children moume as long as the bryde- as long as the bridegrome is with them ? the bridegrome is with them ? But the

why

we

Whv

:

grome

is

with them

?

But the dayes

-wil

But the days wil come

when

the bride-

dayes will come

when

the bridegrome

'

EYArrEAION

Chapter IX. Ifi— 2f).]

^/o9

ekevaovraL Be

;

aTevaovatv.

yap to

aipet ''

"'oi)Sei9

orav aTrapOrj air avrcov

rj/Jbepat

avrov arro rod

irki^pwixa

veov

olvog

6

eK^eirat, kol

kol

acrKov; Kaivoug,

el<;

"^

kovvTo? avrot^, ISov, ap^cov Ti]p

aprt

fjbov

Kol

yvvr)

ISov,

'^

a//.(poTepoc\

6

kcu 'x^elpov

hem and no man

newe wj-ne

j

in to olde hotels/ els the hotels

ben to brokim

newe

in to

WMlis

hem hym and

and the putten newe

j destried,

schedde out/ but hotels

men

w\ne wyne

and bothe ben kepte.

:

that ihesus spake these thingis

i

ScoSeKa "'

er?;,

irpoaekOovcra

ekeye yap ev eavrj}, '

:

ot

Ore

Svya-

rj

f^^'^W, ^al

fiadrjTaX avrov.

ol

oTnaBeVj

'Eav

'

'

^'^'

rov

7iy\raro

fxovov cv^cofxat rov

Ree. iXdwv.

CRANMER — 1539.

taken from them/ and then shall they faste. "• Noo man peceth and olde garment with a pece of newe cloothe. For then taketh he awaye the pece agayne from the garment/ and the rent ys made greater. •' Nether do men put newe wyne into olde vessels/ for then the vessels breake/ and the wyne runneth oute/ and the vessels perysshe. But they powre newe wjTje into newe vessels/ and so are both saved togeder.

lo a prince

seide/ lord

:

:

yiverat.

pijyvvvTai

*

^°^

tt]v X^'^P"'

came, i worschipid my doujtir is now 18 Whyls he thus spake vnto them/ bedeed but come thou and putte thin hond holde ther came a certajTie ruler/ and on hir and sche schal lyue/ ^' and ihesus worshipped him sajTnge my doghter is roos I hise disciphs I sueden hyrar -* and euen now deceased/ but come and lay thy '* And lo a womman that had the blodi fluxe honde on her/ and she shall hve. twelue 5eer ny5ed bihj-nde and touchid lesus arose and folowed hj-m with hys the hemme of his clothe/ '-' for sche seide disciples. -'^ And beholde/ a woman which %vith ynne hir silf/ if I touche oonli the was diseased nith an yssue of bloude .xii. -- and I schal be saaf/ cloth of him yeres/ came behynde hym and toched the ihesus himed \ saie hir and seide/ dou5tir hem of hys vesture. -' For she sayd in haue thou trist, thi feith hath made the her sUfe j-f I maye toche but even his saaf/ and the womman was hool fro that vesture only/ I shalbe safe. -- Then lesus OUT/ tom-ned him about/ and behelde her say23 and whanne ihesus cam in to the hous inge Doughter be of good conforte/ thy of the prince and saie mynystrelis and the faith hath made the safe. And she was -• he seide/ go puple makynge noise made whole even that same houre. 5e awei/ for the damysel is not deed but -3 And when lesus came into the rulers slepith/ and thei scorneden hyxni -> and whanne the folk was putte out he wente housse/ and sawe the minstrels and the in J heeld hir bond/ and the damysel roos/ people raginge/ -* he sayde vnto them -*' and tliis fame wente out in to al that Get you hence/ for the mayde is not deed/ lond. but slepeth. And they laughed hym to -'And whanne ihesus passid fro thennes, scome. ^s Assone as the people were put two bUnde men criynge sueden hym and forthe/ he went in and toke her by the seiden/ thou sone of dauith haue raerci on hond/ and the mayde arose. -" And this us ? ^ and whanne he cam in to the was noysed through out all that lande. the bl)-nde men camcn to hym/ hous -' and ihesus scid to hem/ what wolcn 50 And as lesus departed thence/ two that I do to 50U ? and thei seiden/ lord blyndc men folowed hym crj'ing and saythat oure i5en ben opened/ and ilicsus ing O thou Sonne of David/ have mercy seide/ bUeuen 50, that I mai do this thing on vs. 28 ^(j when he was come to to 50U ? thei seiden to h)Tn, 3he lord/ housse/ the blynd came to hym And lesus -' thanne he touchid her ijen/ and seide/ sayde vnto them Beleve ye that I am able to do thys ? And they sayde vnto hym ye Lorde. "^ Then touched he their eyes/ saying acordynge to youre faythc/ to

axl-f^fJ^a.

/i^rjye,

akka (Bakkovcrcv olvov o-vvrr/povvrat.' Tavra avrov ka-

TYNDALE— 1534.

thanne thei schuln faste/ puttith a cloute of boistous clootli in to an oold clothing/ for it doith awei the ftdnes of the clothe, and a worse brek\-nge is made/ '" nether men putte :

rore mj-

cnrokovvrai'

eiriOe^

Rec. a/xifoTipa.

1

8e

el

TjKokovdrjcrev avrco koL

^l7]aov<;

alfjbop'poovaa

^YICLIF— 1380. aweie fro

acTKol

ot

akXa ekdwv

KpacrrreSov rov l/jbarlov avrov'

'^

IfjuarLOV,

etg ekdo)v\ TrpoaeKvvei avTco keycov,

erekevTrja-ev

Kal eyepdelg

'"'

^Tjo-erai,.'

6 pvjbicpiog, Kol

he eTrt^aXkec eTrL/3h]/iia 'paKov<; ayvatpov ein l/xaruo Trakatco.

ovhe IBaXkovaiv olvov veov elg acTKOvg Trakacovg'

acTKol, Kot

''J

[The Gospel

:

:

'.

;

:

:

:

gTome shalbe taken from them, and then shall

of

they

new

'^

fast.

No man putteth

a pece

cloth in an olde garment.

For

then taketh he awaye the pece from the garment, and the rent is made worse. ''' Nether do men put new wyne in to olde bottels els the bottels breake, and the wyne nmneth out, and the bottels perysh. But they putt new wjTie into new bottels, and both are saued together. ^'^ ^^^^yle he thus spake ^^lto them, beholde, ther came a certa)-ne ruler, and worshipped him, saying my daughter is euen now diseased, but come and laye thy hand \^on her, s she shall lyue. '^ And lesus arose, and folowed him, and (so dyd) his discyples. -'o an,i beholde, a woman whych was diseased with an yssue of bloude twelue yeres, came behynde him, and touched the hemme of 21 Pqj- she sayd within her his vesture. seKe \-f I may touche but euen hys ves:

:

:

ture onely,

I

shalbe safe.

22

gut lesus

toumed

hii-m aboute, and whan he sawe he sayde Daughter, be of good comforte, thy fayth hath made the safe. And the woman was made whole, euen that same tjme.

her,

:

:

'

:

:

:

:

:

:

:

23 And when lesus came into the rulers house, and sawe the minstrels, and the people makjTig a novse, 2-' he sayde vnto them get you hence, for the mayde is not deed but slepeth. And they laughed him to scome. 2'' gut whan the people were put forth, he went in, i toke her by the hande, {and sayde: damsel!, aryse.) and the damseU arose. 26 And this noyse went abroade into all that lande. 2" And whan lesus departed thence, two bl\Tade men folowed h)Tn, crvinge i sayingc: thou sonne of Dauid, haue mercy :

O

vs. 28 And when he was come into the house, the blynde came to him. And Bcleue ye, that lesus sayeth \Tito them They saye \Tito I am able to do this ? hym Lorde, we beleue. 29 Then touched he their eyes, sayinge accordinge to

on

:

:

:

RATA MATGAION

BY Matthew.]

avTov,

*

l/juaTiOV

'

Qapcret, dvyarep' "^

GKeivrj^.

*

airedave

Kal Tov

Kol

X.7]Ta?

to

KoX

TU) '

e^rjkOev

ekdoiv 6 'l7]crov9

"^

vie Javt8.'

Nal, Kvpte.'

"^

I8a>v avrrjv etTre,

keyet

ecrwdj]

'

Tore

Tvcpkol,

Kal irapayovTi

"'

keyofTeg,

Kpa^ovTeg Kal

TliaTeveTe otl 8vvaixai, tovto

GENEVA — 1557.

eKeldev

ti]v ttlcttlv

IXfvfi'.

AUTHORISED — 1611.

RHEIMS — 1582.

shalbe taken grome shal be taken away from them, "' And no them, and then shal they fast. and then they shal fast. "^ No man peceth an olde garment with a body putteth a peece of raw cloth to an For he taketh av\-ay the pece of new clothe and vndressed. For old garment. that same piece taketh away something peecing therof from the garment, and'' Neither from the garment, and the cutte is made there is made a greater rent. worse. '' Nether do men put new wine do they put new \'vine into old bottels. into olde vessels for then the vessels Others'vise the bottels breake, and the breake, and the wyne rmmeth out, and ^•\'ine runneth out, and the bottels perish. the vessels perishe but they powTe new But new v\-ine they put into new botwine into new vessels, and so are both tels and both are preserued together. preserued together. '* While he thus spake vnto them, be'^ As he was speaking this vnto them, hold ther came a certaine ruler, and wor- behold a certaine Gouemour approched, shipped liim, saying, my daughter is euen and adored him, sa\'ing. Lord, my daughnow deceased, but come and lav thy hand ter is euen nov\' dead but come, lay thy on her, and she shal lyue. '^ And lesus hand vpon her, and she shal hue. '"And arose and folowed him and his dis- Iesvs rysing vp folowed him, and his ciples. Disciples. -"And behold a woman which -" (And behold a woman which was dis- was troubled v\'ith an issue of bloud eased wyth an issue of bloud. 12. yeres, twelve yeres, came behind him, and came behind him, and touched the heme touched the hemme of his garment. of his vesture. 2' For she sayd in her -' For she sayd \^thin her self. If I shal selfe, If I may touche but euen his vesture touch only his garment I shal be safe. onely, 1 shalbe safe. -- Then lesus turned -- But Iesvs turning and seeing her, him about, and seevTig her, did say. Daugh- sayd, Haue a good hart daughter, thy ter, be of good confort, thy faith hath faith hath made the safe. And the \'^•o-

shall

bee taken from them, and then

from

they

fast.

:

:

:

:

:

made thee safe. And the woman was man became \'vhole from that houre. made whole euen that same houre.) Now -3 And v^hen Iesvs \Tas come into the when lesus came into the rulers house, house of the Gouemour, & sa^^' min-'3

-'''

:

Kai

avTco,

come when the br)'degTome

and saw the mj-nstrels and the people He sayed Mito them. making noyse, Get you hense. the mayde is not dead, but s'leapeth. And they laughed him to scorne, -* And when the people were put forth he went in, and toke her by the hand, and the mayde arose. 26 p^^ tliis was noysed through out all that lande. 2' As lesus departed thence, two bljTid men folowed him ending, and saying, O thou Sonne of Dauid, haue mercie vpon vs. 28 And when he was come into the and house, the blynde came to him lesus said vnto them, Beleue ye that I am able to do this ? And they sayd \-nto him, yea liOrd, -" Tlien touched he their eyes, saying, According to your faj'th be it vnto

8e

'Ekeijaov

ol Tvcpkot,

KaTa

'

'

Aeyovatv

Troiijcrai, ;

yxj/aTo tcov 6(f>0ak/xa)v avTcop, keycou, 'Alex.

Ore

to Kopaatov.

r?;? X^^P^'^ avri]?, kuI riyepOi]

yrjv eKelvi-jV.

yap

ov

'Ava^copetre'

'

avTolg,\

Kal Kareyekwv avrov.

'EkdovTi 5e et? T7}v oiKiav, Trpocrrjkdov avTM

keyec avTolg 6 'Ii]crovg, '

8vo

'h]aov, rjKokovdijaav avTco

//ytta?,

'* ^

KaOevSet.'

avTrj elg okrjv ttjv


Kal

y jwrj airo rrj? wpa^ oiKiav rov ap^ovrog, kclI i8(ov rovg av-

elg ttjv

elaekdwv eKparycre

[Chapter IX. 16—29.

kol

'lT](rovg €7rt(rTpa
dopv^ovfjbevov,

Kopaaiov, aXXa

1]

'0 Se

TTta-Tiq crov creauiKe ere.'

tj

o-)(kov

e^e^krjOr] b o^kog, ^*^

'^

crcodrjaofMai,.'

»

new

'^

No man

shall

putteth a piece of

cloth \-nto an olde garment

:

for that

is put in to fill it \-i), taketh from the garment, j the rent is made worse. '" Neither doe men put new wine into old else the bottels breake, and the bottels wine runneth out, and the bottels perish

which

:

:

but they put new wine uito new bottels, and both are preserued. "* While hee spake these things ^-nto them, beholde, there came a certaine ruler and worsliipped him, sa%-ing. My daughter is euen now dead but come, and lay thy hand %-pon her, and she shall •'' And Jesus arose, and followed hue. :

-'o

him, and so did his disciples,

(^.^^

woman which was diseased with an issue of blood twelue yeeres, came hehinde him, and touched the hemme of his garment. -'I For she said witliin her selfe. If I may but touch his gamient, I shall be whole. -^ But lesus turned him about, and when he saw her, he said. Daughter, bee of good comfort, thy faith hath made behold, a

And

thee whole.

whole lesus

that

fi-om

came

the

woman was made -* And when

houre.)

and saw making a

into the i-ulers house,

the minstrels and the people noise,

--• He said \-nto them, Giue place, for and the multitude keeping a sturre, he sayd, Depart for the \'venche is not the mayd is not dead, but sleepeth. -'' But And they laughed And thev laughed him to scorne. him to skome. -' And when the multi- when the people were put foorth, he went tude \-\-as put forth, he entred in, and in, ;md tooke her by the hand, and the held her hand. And the mayde arose. mavd arose. -''And P the fame hereof -'' And this bruite went forth into al that went abroad into all that land.

strels -*

:

dead, but sleepeth.

countrie.

-^

departed thence, two him, crying, and say-

And when lesus men followed

blinde -"

And as

Iesvs passed forth from thence, there folowed him \x\o blinde men crying and saving, Haue mercie on vs, O -'* And \-\hen he r^'as Sonne of Dauid. come to the house, the blinde came to him. And Iesvs sa^th to them. Do you beleeue, that I can doe this vnto you ? They say to him. Yea, Lord. -'Then he touched their eyes, sa)'ing. According

Thou Sonne of Dauid, haue mercy on 28 And when he was come into the vs. and house, the bhnde men came to him ing.

:

lesus saith vnto them, Beleeue ye that

am

able to doe this

?

They

I

said rato him.

touched he their eyes, sajing. According to your faith, bee

Yea,

Lord.

,

-'^Then

or TBWTOught cloth.

: :

30— 38.

Chapter IX. '

EYArTEAION

X. 1—4.]

vixwv yevrjdijTw

'^"

Kai

vfjuv."

craro avrol? 6 'Iqaovg, keywv,

avrov ev

die(pyjbic(rav

*

[The Gospel

avrcov

av€(7-)'^di]aav

'Opare juySelg

koI

ucpdak/aoc'

ol

'"

ytvcocrKero).'

eve^pt/jbr]-

Ol 8e e^ekOovre^

okr) rrj yjj eKelvrj.

Avrcov 81 6^ep^o/J,evcoVf i8ov, TrpocnjveyKav avrw avOpwirov Kuxpov ^^

uevov.

Kol

o^kotf keyovreg,

01

picroLOb ekeyov, ^^

Kal

Tov

eK/3k7]06UTO?

ireptriyev

OvSeirore

*

ecpavy

tm ap^ovrc twv

'Ev

*

6

rag

'iTjcrovg

TroAet?

avrwv,

irepl

vicrOi]

'

on +

Rec.

rjaav

"' .

eaKvk/xevoL Kal

'

\

"

on.

+

Rec. et Const.

kclI

evayyekiov

«'

Koofjuag,

rijg

^aaikecag, Kal depa-

i5en

•*'

:

al that

Rec. UXtXviih'oi.

whan

^- I

abroade his name through oute

all

youre fayth be it vnto you. ^o And thgir eyes were opened. Aiid lesus charged them, sa\nnge Se that no man knowe ••' of it.? But they, whan they were dethe parted, spreed abroade his name in all that

londe.

lond/ thei

werun gon out

:

lo thei

brou3ten to hTOi a doumbe man hauvnge a deueb ^^ and whanne the deuel was cast out the doumbe man spak/ l the puple wondrid and seide/ it hath not be seen thus in Israel/ ^' but the farisies

•'-

to

'^And as sone the

:

lande.

As they went out/ beholde/ they brought hym a dome man possessed af a de\'yU. as the devyll

domme

was

cast oute/

spake And the people merveled/ sayinge it was never so sene in ^ But the Pharises sayde he Israel. seiden/ in the prince of deuels he castith casteth oute devyls/ by the power of the chefe devyll. out deueUs. :

e^^oirra

jjli]

CRANMER— 1539.

:

of

out and defameden h\-m thoruj

ev

eairkay^-

o)(^kov<;,

be it don to 30U/ ^o and be it \Tito you. 2" And their eyes were hem weren opened/ and opened. And lesus charged them sa}ang ihesus thretened hem But they and seide/ se }e Se that no man knowe of it. ^' but thei 5eden assone as they were departed/ spreed that no man wite. 50ure feith

the

8t8aaKU)v

wael rrpo^ara

TYNDALE— 1534.

WICLIF— 1380. aftir


rag

eppifx/Jbevoi

iv rcf Xaip.

Ol 8e

8at/ji6vta.'

Se rovg

l8(ov

^*

'lapayk.'

Batjjbovc^o-

edavjuaaav

Kal

Kcocpo?-

eK0dkkei ra

Tracrag

iraaav vocrov Kal irdcrav fJuakaKcav"

rrevoiv

6

ev tco

ovrcog

8atfjLoviwv

avrcov, Kal KTjpvcrcrcov ro

rat? avvarycoyalg

ekakyaev

haifjiovlov,

:

:

:

'-As they went out,beholde they brought to

him a domme man possessed of a de^s And whan the deuyll was cast

uyU.

domme spake. And the people meraeyled, sayinge it was neuer so sene in Israel. ^* But the Pharises sayde he casteth out deuyls, thorow the prynce of out, the

:

:

deuels.

•^ And ihesus wente aboute ^ And lesus went about all cities and alle the and castels techinge in synagogis tounes/ teachynge in their synagoges and of hem/ and precliynge the gospel of the preachTOg the glad tidinges of the k\Tigkyngdoni and helvTige eueri languor, dome/ and heaUnge all maner sicknes and

citees

:

:

and euery sikenesse/ ^'' and he sale the puple/ and hadde ruthe on hem for thei weren traueilid and hggynge as schep not ;

haujTige a scheperd/ to hise

disciplis/

'''

thanne he seide there

sothli

is

myche

*" And lesus went about all cyties and townes, teachyng in their synagoges: and preaching the glad tydinges of the kyngdonie, and healyng euery sycknes and desease amonge the people. ^'' But when euery dysease amonge the people. ^^ But he sawe the people/ he had compassion when he sawe the people he was moued on them/ because they were pjTied awaye/ with compassion on them, because they and scattered abroade/ even as shepe were destitute, and scattered abroade, havinge no shepherd. euen as shepe hauynge no shepherd. :

come/ but fewe werke men/

ripe

'' ^"^

therfor preie 36 the lord of the ripe that he sende werkmen in to his :

come ripe

come.

Then sayde he

hervest feawe.

is '**

''' the Then sayeth he vnto his disciples, the the laborers are heruest truly is plenteous, but the la-

to hys disciples

greate/ but

:

Wherfore praye the Lorde of bourers are feaw.

•***

Praye ye therfore

the harvest/ to sende forthe laborers into the lorde of the hamest, that he wiU sende

hys harvest. 10. AND whanne hes twelue disciplis werun clepid togidre he 3af to hem power of vnclene spiritis to cast hem out of men, and to hele eueri languore and

labourers into his haruest.

AND

10.

:

whan

his xii. disciples

were

AND he called his .xii. disciples called vnto him, he gaue them power hym/ and gave them power over \-n- agaynst vncleane spretes, to cast them sikenesse. clene sprites/ to cast them oute/ and to out, a to heale iiU maner of sickenesse, heale all maner of sicknesses/ and all ma- and all maner of dysease. - And thes ben the names - The names of the xii. Apostles are of the twelue ner of deseases. apostlis/ the first symound that is named these Tlie fvTst, Simon whych is called Petir Andrewe, his brother/ lames of - The names of the .xii. Apostles are Peter Andrew his brother lames the ' and lohnn his brother/ 5ebcde sonne of zebedee, I lohn his brother ])liiHp these. The fyrst/ Simon called also Peter and Bartilmew, thomas and mathew pup- and Andrew his brother. lames the sonne plican, and lames alfeye t thaddee, Thomas and Philip Philip a Bartholomew Sy- of zcbedc/ and Ihon his brother. mound canane, and ludas scarioth, that iind Bartlemew. Thomas and Matliew Mathew, whych hail bene a Pubhcan. :

10.

\-nto

:

:

(I

;

:

(t

'

:

''

bitraied crist/

•'

the Publican. lames the sonne of Al])he/ and Lebbeus otherwyse called Taddeus. * Simon of Cane/ and ludas Iscarioth/ which also betrayed hym.

•'

:

lames the sonne of Alphe, and Lebbeus (whose symame was Taddeus) * Simon of Canaan, and ludas Iscarioth, whych also betrayed

liim.

:

KATA MATGAION

BY Matthew.] wocfjbeva.

rore Aeyet

'

*

kpyarai. oklyor

*

TOV

Kat

h^ovalav vo(70v

'O fxev 6eptcr/xo? ttoAu?,

depccr/JLOv, oircog eK/3d\.y

~

Twv

litfjiwv 6 X.eyo/xevo?

MarOaco^

Kal

Qco/jud^,

avrov,

ScoSeKa jmaOijTag

8e

ol

Se

epydrag eh

kScoKeu

avrolg

6v6/Lcard

kan

'AvSpeag 6 d8ek(po? avrov'

'id-

ScoSeKa diToaro\.a)v

Ue'rpo?, Kal

KO)0o? 6 rov Ze^eSalov, Kal 'Icoavvi]^ 6 aSeA0o? avrov' Kojmaiog'

X. 1—4.

aKaddprcov, ware eK^dXXeiv avrd, kol Oeparreveiv Traaav

TTaaav /jbaXaKtav.

ravra' irpwroq

rovg

TrpocTKaXecra/xepog

irvevfjuarcov

Kal

avrov,

ovv tov Kvptov rov

30— 38.

[Chapter IX.

avrov.'

Oepicr/Jiov

X.

to2^ fxaOrjTolq

8e7]6i]T6

*

^aiog 6 krrtKk7]9el^ 0a88a2o9-

*

6

reX.wvT]?'

^l/juwy 6

"'

^

\

0/Ai7r7ro?, Kal

rov

'laKco/Sog 6

Kavavirrjg,

rd

'Akcjiaiov,

Kal 'Iov8a<;

"^

6

\

BapOo-

Kal Ae/3-

'IcrKapcwrT]^

6 Kal 7rapa8ov<; avrov.

RHEIMS — 1582.

GENEVA— 1557. And

AUTHORISED — 1611.

done to you. '"And it \iito you. 30 ^(j their eyes were openand lesus charged them, sajang, See that their eyes were opened, and Iesvs threat- ed and lesus straitly charged them, sayened them, saying. See that no man ing. See that no man know it. 3i B^(; no man knowe of it. know it. 2' But they went forth, & they, when they were departed, spread But they as sons as they were de- bruited him in al that countrey. abroad his fame in all that countrey. parted, spred abroad his name throughout 32 And when they were gone forth, 32 As they went out, beholde, they brought all the lande. behold they brought him a dumme man, to him a dumbe man possessed with a '3 ^jj ^fter deuiU. ^- As 33 Ami when the deuil was cast they went out, beholde, they possessed with a diuel. broght to him a domme man possessed of the diuel was cast out, the dumme out, the dumbe spake, and the multitudes a deuyl. ^ And as sone as the deuyl was man spake, and the multitudes mar marueiled, sajdng. It was neuer so seene cast out, the domme spake then the ueled sa)-ing, Neuer was the Uke seene in Israel. 34 gyj t^g Pharisees said. He '4 g^t ^he Pharisees sayd. casteth out the deuils tlirough the prince people marueyled, saying, The hke was in Israel. neuer sene in Israel. '^ But the Pharises In the prince of diuels he casteth out of the deuils. 35 And lesus went about aU the cities sayd, he casteth out deuiles, thi-ough the diuels. prince of demies. "> And lesus went about and villages, teaching in their Sjmagogues, *5 And Iesvs went about al the cities, and preaching the Gospel of the kingdome, al cities and townes, teaching in their Synagoges, and preaching the glad ti- and townes, teaching in their synagogs, and heaUng euery sicknesse, and euei-y d\-nges of the kjTigdome, and healyng all and preaching the Gospel of the king- disease among the people. 36 gyt i^-hen he maner of sycknes and disease among the dom, and curing euery disease, and euerj' saw the multitudes, he was moued with people. infirmitie. compassion on them, because they "fainted, and were scattered abroad, as sheepe hauing 38 And seing But when he saw the people, he the multitudes, he pi- no shepherd. had compassion vpon them, bicause tied them because they were vexed, and 37 Then saith he vnto his disciples. The they were destitute and scatered abrod, lay like sheepe that haue not a shepeuen as sheepe hauing no shepherde. heard. haruest truely is plenteous, but the la3S p^ay ye therefore the bourers are few. ^" Then saied he to his disciples, The har- 3' Then he sayth to his Disciples, The Lord of the haruest, that hee will send ^^

you.

eyes were opened

their

to your faith, be

it

:

•'*'

:

•'•'

uest

is

great, but the labourers are fewe.

Wherefore, pray the Lord of the haruest to send forth labourers into his har-

38

uest.

haruest surely is great, but the worke- foorth labourers into his haruest. are few. 38p].ay therfore the when hee had called -sTito him 10. Lord of the haruest, that he send forth his twelue disciples, he gaue them power workemen into his haruest. P against vncleane spirits, to cast them out, 10. hauing called his t\-velue and to heale aU maner of sicknesse, and

men

AND

AND he called his twelue disciples, AND gaue them power agaynst vncleane Disciples together, he gaue them pov^'er all maner of disease. ^ Now the names The them out, and to heale all ouer vncleane spirites, that they should of the twelue Apostles are these cast them out, and should cure al maner first, Simon, who is called Peter, and Anmaner of sicknesse, and disease. of disease, and al maner of infirmitie. drew his brother, lames the sonne of Ze- The names of the twelue Apostles are bedee, and lohn his brother - And the names of the tw-elve Aposthese. The first is Simon called Peter, and Andrew his brother lames the sonne of tles be these the first, Simon \-vho is 3 Philip, and Bartholomew, Thomas, and Philip called Peter, and Andrew his brother, Matthew the Publicane, lames the sonne Zebede, and lohn his brother. and Bartlemew Thomas, and Matthew 3 lames of Zebedee, and lohn his brother, of Alpheus, and Lebbeus, whose sm-name * Simon the Canaanite, lames the PhUip and Bartlilemew, Thomas and was Thaddeus which had bene a Pubhcan Sonne of Alphe, and Lebbeus whose sm-- Matthew the publican, and lames of Al- and ludas Iscariot, who also betrayed name was Thaddeus Simon of Canan, phseus, and Thaddaeus, * Simon Canaand ludas Iscariote, which also betrayed nseus, mid ludas Iscariote, who also be10.

&

spirites, to cast

:

:

:

:

•*

:

:

:

"•

:

him.

trayed him.

:

.

EYArTEAION

Chapter X. 5—21.]

TovTov; Tovg ScoSeKa airecrTeikev

"

oSov edvwv

'

/MT)

aTrekdyre, Koi

ra irpo/Sara ra airokcokora

*

he fxaXkov Trpo?

'

icqpvaaeTe,

keyovre?,

'

depaireverej

"

*

Sore.

*

'"

"

Mtj

TTTjpav

fjiT]

^pvaov,

oIkov 'larpayK.

(Bacnkela

apyvpov,

ixrjhe

/Jbrjhe

'

elaekdi]Te, e^erdaaTe

'

'"

*

d^ia, ekderco

epydryg

rrjg

avrov

rpocprjg

elprjvr)

^^

eartv.]

Elg

dcnraaacrOe avTrjv.

vfxwv eir avTr)V'

kdv 8\

fir]

tjv

^

Diesus sente these twelue i comaundid seide/ go 56 not in to the weye

men

and entre

:

56 not in to

*

" but rather go schepe of the hous of israel that han perischid. And go 58, and preche 36 and seie that the kingdom of heuenes schal nyj/ ^ hele 36 sike men/ raise 3e deed men dense 56 mysels, cast 56 out deuehs/ freli 36 han takun freli 3eue 36/ ''Nile 3e weeld gold ne siluer ne money in 3oure girdUs, '" not a scrippe in the weye, nether two cootis, nether schon nether a

the citees of Samaritans

:

je to the

'

'

These

.xii.

sent lesus/ and

them sayinge

:

Go

cities

of the Samaritans

But go rather

housse of Israel.

'

that the

d^cog kco/xtjv

t]

dp e^ekOrjre.

/juev

j)

r)

olKta

vfjuwv Trpog

elprjvr)

77

v/ndou. \

(in/Sf,

CRANMER— 1539.

commaunded and

enter

in to the

ye not.

of heven

is

hande.

at

Heale the sicke/ dense the lepers/ rayse the deed/ caste oute the devils. Frely ye have receved/ frely geve agajaie. ^ Posses not golde/ nor silver/ nor brasse yn youre **

gerdds/ '" nor yet scrip towardes your iorney nether two cotes/ nether shues/ nor :

werk man is worthi Ws mete/ yet a staffe. For the workman is worthy what euer cite or castel 30 schuln to have his meate. " In to whatsoever entre axe 36 who therynne is worthi, cite or toune ye shall come; enquyre who I there dweUe 56 til 36 gon out/ '- and ys worthy yn it/ and there abyde till ye whanne 3e goen in to an hous, grete 3e it/ goo thence. and seien pees to this hous/ '^ and if '- And when ye come in to an housse thilke hous be worthi 5oure pees schal come on it/ but if that hous be not worthi, salute the same. '' And yf the housse be 3oure pees schal tume a3en to 30U/ worthy/ youre peace shall come apon it. '^ and who euer resceyueth not 50U But yf it be not worthy/ youre peace shall nether heerith 3oure wordis go 3e fro retoume to you agayne. that hous or citee, and sprjTige of the '* dust of 3oure feet/ " truli I seie to 30U/ And whosoever shall not receave you/ when it schal be more suflrable to the lond of nor will heare youre preachynge men of sodom and of Gommor, In the ye departe oute of that housse or that dai of lugement thanne to thilke cite/ cite/ shake of the duste of youre fete. '^ lo I it shalbe easier sende 30U as scheep in the myddil 1' Truly I say vnto you of wolues/ therfor be 36 sli3e as serpen- for the londe of zodoma and Gomorra in tis: and sjTinple as dowues/ '' but be 5e the daye of iudgement/ then for that ware of men/ for thei schuln take 30U in cite. '" Beholde I sende you forthe as shepe counceilis and thei schuln bete 50U in her synagogis/ '^ j to mcyiris or preci- anionge wolves. Be ye therfore wyse as dentis l to kyngis 30 schuln be led for serpentes/ and innocent as doves. ^' Beme, in witnessj-nge to hem, and to hethen ware of men/ for they shall dehver you men vp to the counsels/ and shall scoui'ge you '9 but whanne thei taken 30U, nyle 3e in their synagoges. And ye shall be thenke hou or what thing 5e schuln brought to the heed rulers and kynges speke, for it schal be 30uun to 30U in that for my sake/ in witnes to them and to the -" for it ben our what 36 schuln speke. gentyls. but the spirit of '" But when they delyver you vp/ take not 5c that speken 5oure fadir that spekith in 30U. -' n tin no thought how or what ye shall speake/ for yt sliulbe geven vou/ even in that same nyj, drata near, mjrsels, leper'. cue, gire. nilo. not. wccM. po«xrjt>. scrippe, a irnatt or gatchrl. schon, houre; what ye ,«hall saye. '"' For it is not

3erd/ for a

"

iroktv

eav

Kat

Rec.

Go and preach saj-inge

kyngdome

av

y d^la,

to the lost shepe of the '

he

lesus sent forth these twelue in

''

nom-

whom he commaunded, sayinge. not into the waye of the gentyls, and into the cytie of the Samaritans enter ye not. But goo rather to the lost shepe of the house of Israel. ' Go and preache, saying The kyngdome of heauen is at ^ Heale the sycke, dense the lehand pers, rayse the deed, cast out deuyls. Frely ye haue receaued geue frely. '*Possesse not golde nor syluer, nor brasse in youj-e purses, '" nor yet scrip towardes your iorney nether two cotes, nether shoes, nor yet a rodde.

not in to the waves bre,

that leade to the gentyls/ "

Elg

a(r6evovvTa<;

pd^hovg-

~

fxelvaTe, ecog

'

TYNDALE— 1534.

'

hem and

of hethen

"

rag ^cova?

el?

S"

Rcc. XiTTpove KaOapii^iTi, vtKpovq iyeipirt. Alex. vtKpovg lyeipcTf, XtTTpovQ

WICLIF — 1380.

'

iropevecrde

Scopeav ekd/3eTe, Scopeav

-^ahcov

earf KUKel

d^tog

rig ev avTrj

elcrep^ojjievoc 8e elg T7]V olKiav,

"

'^

nropevo/Jbevoi

ovpavMV.

rcov

68ou, ^7]8e 8vo ;^6Twt'a?, /xrjSe VTrohi'i/xara, /XTjhe

yap

rj

i)

elaekdrjTe-

fxr)

haifxovta eK^akkere.

ke7rpov<; KaBapt^ere^l

'

6

riyyiKev

"Ort

KTTjarjcrOe

eU

HafMapetrcDV

irokiv

el?

[The Gospel

7rapayyeika<; avTol<;, keycov,

6 'Irjcrovg,

Go

•'

:

:

:

:

in to :

:

:

:

:

:

:

:

:

''*

:

\tf

»hfie$.

a 5crd.

ualking or/..r rfe. sli;e, Mly or run.

For the worckman

is

worthy of

his

"But to whatsoeuer citie or towne ye shall come, enquyre who is worthy in it, and there abyde tyU ye go thence. '- And when ye come into an house, salute the same. '•' And yf the house be worthy, let youre peace come \'pon it. But yf it be not worthy, let youre peace retoume

meate.

to

you

'*

agavTie.

And whosoeuer

shal not receaue you, when nor win heare youre preach\Tige ye departe oute of the house or that cytie shake of the duste of youre fete. '^ Uerely it shalbe easyer for the I saye vnto you land of zodoma and Gomorra in the daye :

:

of iudgement, then for that cytie. '"

Beholde,

I

sende you forth, as shepe Be ye therfore wy-se as

amonge wolues.

'' But serpentes and innocent as doues. be ware of men, for they shall dclyuer you

\~p

you ye shall be and kynges, witnes to them and to

to the councels, and shall scourge

in their

synagoges.

brought to the heed for

my

sake,

in

'''

And

rulers,

the Gentyls.

But when they delyuer you vp, take ye no thought, how or what ye shall for it shalbe genen you, cuen in speake that same houre, what ye shall speake. -'" For it is not ye that spt'ke, but the ''•'

:

ye that spike/ but the sprite of your father spryte of youre father whydi sjicakcth in 2' The brother shall ddyucr vjj the you. which sjjcakcth in you.

:

::

KATA MATGAION

BY Matthew.]

v^a^

e7n(rTpa(p'r)T0i.

"^

TToScov vfMWV.

fjbopp(ov\

ev

'^/J^epa

irpo^ara ev

''

he

Xvkcov ylvecrde ovv

[Chapter X. 5—21.

orav 8e

'^

eKTiva^are rov Kovcoprov

e/ce/z/?;?,

aveKTorepov

(ppoptjaoc

&)?

eveKev e/xovy

7rapa8t8co(TLv\ v/xdg,

/nrj

koI


ecrrai,

'

Fo-

'l8ov, eyo) aTroarekXa) v/nd? &)? ol

Kat aKepatoL wg al

bcfiecg,

yap

Trapahwcrovai

avrSiv /xaaTiyuxTOvatv

avvay(i)yai<;

rovg koyovq

aKovcrr)

/J,r}8e

vfjia<;y

TroAet eKetvr).

kcu ^aatkelg cfxQrjcrea-de ^^

edvecrtv.

t^9 TroAew?

?)

rrj

tj

Se^Tjrat

Trpoae^erG 8e airo rwv avOpcoirMV

(TvveSptay Koi ev Tai<; fjiova<;

/u,rj

a/^?)^ kejo) v/jilv,

Kptaecog^

fxecrco

TreptcrrepaL

koI og eav

ri}? OLKtag

v/jiwVy e^ep^ofyuevot

Twv

'^

vfJLa<; el<;

kclI eTrl rjye-

vixo.q-

/mapTvptov avro2g koL

el<;

jubepi^vrja-TjTe

ircog

y tI

Tot<;

kaX.rf(T7]Te-

yap v/xlv ev eKetvrj rrj wpa ri kakijaeTe' "" ov yap v/Mel<; ecrre ol kaUapaScoaeo dkka to Ilvev/Jba tov Trarpo? v/xcov to kakovv ev v/uv.

8o6i]aeTat kovvTe<;,

'

*

Alex.

+

XtyovTEg,

"Eipi'ivi]

otKij)

Tiji

Toi'irif).

"

Alex. To/xiippag.

Alex, napacucrovan'.

<<

AUTHORISED — 1611.

RHEIMS— 1582.

GENEVA— 1557.

^ These t\-velue did Iesvs send comThese twelue did lesus send, and commanded them, saying, " Go not into maunding them, saying. Into the way of the way of the Gentils, and mto the cities the Gentdes goe ye not, and into the cities " but But go of the Samaritans enter ye not of the Samaritans, enter ye not rather to the lost shepe of the house of goe rather to the sheepe that are pe" Go and preach, saying, the rished of the house of Israel. 'And going Israel. k\Tigdome of heauen is at hand. ^ Heale preache, saying. That the kingdom of the sycke, dense the lepers, rayse the heauen is at hand. ^ Cure the sicke, dead, cast out the deuiles: Freely ye haue raise the dead, cleanse the lepers, cast gratis you haue receiued, receaued, freely geue. ^Possesse not golde, out diuels nor siluer, nor brasse in yom- gyrdels gratis giue ye. ^ Do not possesse gold, ''> Nor yet scrip toward your iorney, ne- nor siluer, nor money in your purses ther two cotes, nether shoes, nor a stafFe. "* not a skrippe for the v\'ay, neither For the workman is worthy to haue his two coates, neither shoes, neither rodde. for the workeman is worthie of his meat.

*

^

:

:

:

:

;

" And into what so euer citie or towne ye shal come, enquyre who is worthy in and there abide tyl ye go thence. '-' And when ye come into an house, salute the same. '•' And if the house be worthy, let your peace come v-pon it. But if it be not worthy, let your peace retume to you againe. '* And whosoeuer shal not receaue you, nor wil heare your preachyng When ye departe out of that house, or that citie, shake of the dust of your fete. Truely I say vnto you, it shalbe easier for the land of Sodoma and Gomorrha in the day of iudgment, then for that '•''

citie.

" But go of the Samaritans enter ye not rather to the lost sheepe of the house of :

Israel.

Tlie

'"

And

as yee goe, preach, sajing,

kingdome of heauen

Heale the

*

at

is

:

freely yee

:

'9 But when they dehuer you \-p, take no thoght how or what ye shal speake for it shalbe geuen you, euen in that same houre, what ye shal say. -^' For it is not :

ye that speake, but the spirit of your father which speaketh in you. -' And the brother shal betray the brother to death.

haue

" Prouide neither gold, nor siluer, nor brasse in yom- purses

receiued, freely giue. ^^

Nor

two (for

'*

scrippe for your ioumey, neither

nor yet staues

coats, neither shooes,

the

workeman

is

worthy of

his

meat.)

whatsoeuer

into

citie

or towne ye

" And into whatsoeuer citie or towne shall enter, inquire who in it is worthy, you shal enter, inquire \^'ho in it is \'\'or- and there abide till ye goe thence. '-'And tliie and there tarie til you goe forth. when ye come into an house, salute it. :

ye enter into the house, '^ And if the house be worthy, let your Peace be to this house. peace come \-pon it but if it be not worthy, let your peace retiu-ne to you. ''And yom- peace shal come vpon it. but if it be whosoeuer shall not receiue you, nor heare when ye depart out of that not worthie your peace shal retume to your words house, or citie, shake off the dust of your you. i-* And whosoever shal not receiue you, feet. '^ Uerely 1 say \'nto you, it shall going forth out be more tolerable for the land of Sodom nor heare your v\'ordes of the house or the citie shake of the and Gomorrha in the day of iudgment, dust from your feete. '* Amen I say to then for that citie. "' Behold, I send you foorth as sheepe vou, it shal be more tolerable for the land of the Sodomites and Gomon-heans in the middest of wolues be yee therein the day of iudgement, then for that fore wise as serpents, and ^ harmelesse as doues. ''' But beware of men for thev citie. "> Behold I send you as sheepe in the wil dehuer you \-p to the Councils, and middes of wolues. Be ye therfore x-vise they wiU scourge you in their S\-nagogues. as serpents, and simple as dooues. ''And '^ And ye shall be brought before Gotake heede of men. For they \^-il dehuer uemoin-s and Kings for my sake, for a you vj) in Councels, and in their synagogs testimony against them, and the Genthey wil scourge you. '^ And to Presi- tiles. dents and to Kmgs shal you be ledde for ''But when they dehuer you \-p, take no my sake, in testimonie to them and the thought, how or what ye shall speake, for Gentiles. ''^ But \-vhen they shal dehuer it shall be giuen you in that same houre you \-p, take no thought how or v\-hat what ye shall speaie. 2" For it is not ye for it shal be giuen you in that speake, but the Spirit of your Father, to speake -" For it is which speaketh in you. -' And the brothat houre what to speake. not you that speake, but the spu-it of ther shall deliuer ^•p the brother to death, your father that speaketh in you. -' The brother also shal deliuer vp the brother '-

And

salute '^

\-\-hen

it,

And

if

sa\-ing,

:

so be that house be \^'orthie,

:

:

:

:

Beholde I send you as shepe among wolues Be ye therfore wise as serpentes, and innocent as doues. '" But beware of men, for they shal deliuer you \-p to the Councils, & shal scourge you in their Synagoges. '^ And ye shal be broght to the head rulers and kjTiges for my sake, in wytnes to them, and to the Gentils. •^

hand

sicke, cleanse the lepers, raise

the dead, cast out deuils

"And

meate.

it.

These twelue lesus sent foorth, and

commanded them, saving, Goe not into the way of the Gentiles, and into any city

:

:

:

:

:

::

::

EYArrEAION

Chapter X. 22—35,] Se a86k(f>og

yovet^f kcu

eirl

Sia TO ovo/Jbd fjiov Kcoaiv v/jbag kv

ov "^^

""

dpK€Tov

T(o

el

Iva

""^

;

=

Alex.

take the brother in to deeth and the fadir the sone, and sones s schuln rise a5ens fadir and modir schuln tunnente hem bi deeth. -- and 56 schuln be in hate to alle men for my name, but he that schal dwelle stiUe in to :

:

:

kclI

-'

'

e7reKakecraVj\

ov

K6Kakv/jb-

yvcoo-drjo-erat.

'

b

keyco

em

CRANMER— 1539.

shall betraye the brother

and the father the sonne.

brother to deeth, i the father the sonne. the chyldren shall aryse agaynst

And And

the chyldren shall aryse agaynste their their fathers and mothers, and shall put -fathers and mothers/ and shall put them them to deeth i ye shall be hated of :

to deethe

men

for

:

my

and ye shall be hated of all all men for my name sake. But he that name. But he that endureth endureth to the ende, shalbe saued.

--

toppes.

:

:

:

:

thei han clepid the housbonde man belsabub hou mvche more liis housTherfor drede 36 not hoold mejTiee ? hem, for nothing is hid that schal not be schewid and nothing is priuy that schal if

:

"^''

:

:

flye in to another.

:

:

2'"'

But when they persecute you in this cyye into another. For verely I saye you ye shall not go thorow all the cyties of Israel, tyll the sonne of man be come. -'The discyple is not aboue the mas2^

tie, flye

\'nto

:

nor the seruaunt aboue his Lord. -*It for the disciple, that he be as is, j that the seruaunt be as his Lorde is. If they haue called the Lord of the house, Beelzebub how moche more shall they call them of his housholde so ? -^ Feare them not therfore. For there is noth)-ng closse, that shall not be opened and nothynge hyd, that shall not be ter is

:

ynough

liis

master

:

knowen. -^ What I tel you in darknes, that speake ye in lyght. And what ye heare in the eare, that preache ye on the house toppes.

hem that sleen the And feare ye not them which kyll the -*And feare ye not them which kyll the moun not sle the soule but body/ and be not able to kyll the soule. body, but are not able to kill the soule. 3e hym that mai lese bothe But rather feare hym/ which is able to But rather feare him, which is able to

nyle 36 drede

2**

for thei

:

rather drede

bodi and soule in to hcUe -"' whethir two destroye bothe soule and body into hell. -'" sparowis ben not seeld for oon halpeny .Arc not two sparowcs solde for a farand oon of hem schal not fallc on the thuige ? iVnd none of them dothe lyght erthe without 3our fadir ? »" and al the on the grounde/ with out youre father. hens of 3oure heed ben noumbrid •" ther- ^^ And now are all the heeris of youre for nyle 3e di-edc, 30 ben better thanne heedis numbred. " Feare ye not thermany sparowis fore: ye are of more value then many ^2 therfor eueri man that schal know- sparowcs. •'leche me bifor men I schal knowleche MTio soever therfore shall knowledge him bifor my fadir that is in lieucnes me before men/ hym will I knowledge ** but he that schal denye me bifor men also before my father which is in heuen. I schal denye hjTn bifor my fadir that is •'' But whoso ever shall denye me liefore '^ Nile in heuenes. 30 deme that I c; men/ hym will I also denye before my to sende pees in to the crthc I came father which is in heven. ^ for I '' Thynke not/ that I am come to sende not to sende pees but swerde cam to departe a man a3ens his fadir: peace into the erth. I came not to send :

:

:

:

:

:

:

likens,

ecrrt

d>g 6

fjbakkov

f Rec. iKaXtnav.

eere

an other, truli I seie to 30U, 3e schuln not ende the citees of Israel to for that mannes sone come --' the disciple is not aboue the maistir, -'' it is ne the seruaunt aboue his lord Inow to the disciple, that he be as his as his lord seniaunt maistir, j to the

2* I

Troaco

kcu b elg to ovg aKovere, Krjpv^aTe

not be wist '-' that thing that I seye to 30U in derkand preche 56 on nessis, seie 36 in the li3t housis that thing that 36 heren in the

thei persue 30U in this

citee, fle 5e in to

bodi

dvdpdiTTOV.

to the ende/ shalbe saved.

schal be saaf.

And whanne

tov

8L8acrKakog avrov, Kol o Sovkog

KpvTrrov, b

yap.

The brother

to deeth/

htco-

'yap\ keyca vfuv,

kkdi] 6 vlog

-3 When they persecute you in one cite/ I tell you for a ti-euth/ ye shall not fynysshe all the cities of Israel/ tyll the sonne of man be come. --• Tlie disciple ys not above hys master nor yet the ser\-aunt above his lorde. -* It is \Tiough for the chsciple to be as hys master ys/ and that the ser\'aunt be as his lorde ys. yf they have called the lorde of how moche more the housse beelzebub shall they call them of his housholde so ? Feare them not therfore. There is no thinge so close/ that shall not be openned/ and no tliinge so hyd/ that shall not be knowen. -' What I tell you in dercknes/ that speake ye in lyght. And what ye heare in the eare/ that preache ye on the housse

23

"

8ovkog virep tov Kvptov avTov.

TYND ALE — 1534.

WICLIF— 1380. schal

the ende

ojg 6

ev tco (pcoTc'

brother

av

dfxi^v

Mt] ovv (po^ijOyre avTovg- ov8ev yap

(TKOTta, etirare

Tji

'Icrparjk, ecog

yevrjTat

OVK d7roKakvcf)6r}cr6Taf

o

ev

vfjblv

rod

tov olKohecnrorijv Beek^e^ovk

rovg OiKtaKOvg avTov fMevov,

Trokeig

orav 8e

TeAo?, ovro^ acodrjaerai.

toutt), (fievyere elg rrjp aXXrjV.

virep tov SoSdcrKakoVy ov8e

/jiaOi]Tri

avTov.

KVpcog

rag

/j,a07)T7}g

ecTTi,

eh

6 8e VTrofieiva^

rj} iroket

Tekear}re

fJbi]

OvK

[The Gospel

ddvarov, Kol rrari^p reKVOV koL eTravacTTrjcrovTat rcKva " koL eaeo-de fjnaov/jbevot vtto iravrcov davaTcocrovacv avTov<;.

a8€X.(pov elg

agaxntt

family,

nilc,

i

wUt, kluiim.

lese,

iatroy.

dcmc,

destroye both soule and body into hell. -' iVru not two htle sparowes sold for a farthyng ? And one of them shall not lyght on the ground ^vith out youre father ''" Yee, euen all the heeres of your head are nombred. " Feare ye not therfore ye are of more value then many spa:

rowes. 32

Euery one therfore that

shall

know-

ledge me before men, liim will I knowledge also before my father which is in heauen. -'3 But whosoeuer shall denye me before men, him will I also denye before my father, whych is in heauen. •^ Thinke not that I am come to sende peace into the erth. I came not to send ^3 Yox I am peace/ but a swearde. *'' For I am come peace, but a sweard. come to set a man at varyaunce age>Tist hys to set a man at varyaunce agaynst his father/ and the doughter ageynst hyr father, i the daughter agaynst her mother,

;

KATA MATGAION

BY Matthew.] '^

[Chapter X. 22—35.

*

Twv

'

i^X'^^ /^^ Sft'ayU-eywt' cnroKTetvai' (po/BrjBrjTe 8e fjidXXov rov hvvafxevov Kcii yf/v^^ ov^l 8vo crrpovdia aaaaplov ^7]v Kol aS)fJba\ airokeaat ev yeevvrj. Trakelrai

8a)/jbaTcov.

koI

/xt)

*

(po/3e2crd€

airoKrevovTcov

airo tcov

|

to aoifxa^ rr]v Se

\

'

'

ev e^ avroiv ov

avev tov Trarpog

*

ical

*

al rpt^eg Trjg /ce^aA?;? iracrat TjpLOfjbrnjLevat

'TrecrevTat, eirl rrjv

'

(TTpovdioov

*

TCOV dvOpcoTTcov,

'

ovpavo2g.

'6(ttl<;

'

avTov

e/jbirpocrdev

*

ri\dov ^akeiv elp7]V7]v

' ^^

Stacpe'pere

Kciyoi

yap

r}X.6ov

e Rec.

^"

v/xecg.

bfJLoX.oyi]cro) 8'

ev avTco

av dpvqarjTal

elcrt.

ovv

//.t;

yr]V

tcov

ovk rjkdov /Sakeiv

GENEVA — 1557.

'

Const. T))V ^vx'IV Kai to

ev e/xoX

^*

kcll

auj/ia.

Be kol

ttoXXcov

|

e/JbiTpocrdev

tov

ev

dvdpcoTrcov, dpvrjcrojbiat

Mrj

elpTjvrjv,

RHEIMS — 1582.

vo/xiariTe otl

dXXd

/j,a-)^ai,pav.

dvyarepa Kwra *

Alex.

Trjg

(jiojiiiaOi.

AUTHORISED — 1 Gil.

and the father the sonne, and the children to death, and the father the sonne and shal arise against their fathers and mo- the children shal rise \-p agaynst the pathers, and shal cause them to dye. --And rents, and shal ^•\'orke their death, -- and you shal be odious to al men for my name, ye shalbe hated of al men for mv name but he that endureth to the ende, shalbe but he that shal perseuere \-nto the end, he shal be saued. saued.

and the father the childe and the children shall rise vp against their parents, and cause them to be put to death. --And ye shall be hated of all men for my Names sake but he that endureth to the end, shalbe saued. -' But when they persecute you in this citie, flee ye into another for -^ And \'\'hen they shal persecute you in verely I say \-nto you, ye shall not " haue this citie, flee into an other. Amen I say gone ouer the cities of Israel, till the to you, you shal not finish al the cities of Sonne of man be come. Israel, til the sonne of man come. -•* The disciple is not aboue his master, -* The Disciple is not aboue the maister, nor the seraant aboue his lord. -* It is nor the seruant aboue his lord. -* It enough for the disciple that he be as his suffiseth the disciple that he be as his master, and the seruant as his Lord If maister and the seruant as his lord. If they haue called the Master of the house they haue called the goodman of the house Beelzebub, how much more shall they Beelzebub, ho\-v much more them of his call them of his household ? -^ Feare them houshold? -" Therfore feare ve not them. not therefore for there is nothing couered, For nothing is hid, that sh;il not be re- that shall not be reueiled and hidde, uealed and secrete, that shal not be that shall not be knowen. -" What I tell knowen. you in darkenesse, that speake ye in fight and what ye heai-e in the eare, -'' That v\-hich I speake to you in the that preach ye \-pon the house tops. darke, speake ye in the fight: and that which you heare in the eare, preache -* And feare not them which kiU the body, but ye vpon the house toppes. -^^ And feare but are not able to kill the soule ye not them that kil the body, and are rather feare him which is able to destroy not able to kil the soul but rather feare both soule and body in hell. -^ Are not him that can destroy both soul and body two Sparrowes solde for a farthing } And one of them shall not fall on the groimd into hel. without your Father. ^''But the very -s Are not two sparowes sold for a haires of your head are all numbred. farthing and not one of them shal fall ^' Feare ye not therefore, ye are of more y\>oTi the ground without your father } value then many Sparrowes. ^*" But your very heares of the head are al numbered. 3' Feare not therfore better '*- Whosoeuer therefore shall confesse me ^- Eucry before men, him wUl I confesse are you then many sparo\-\-es. also before one therfore that shal confesse me before my Father which is in heauen. ^ But men, I also wil confesse him before my whosoeuer shall deny me before men, him father \Thich is in heauen. •" But he will I also deny before my Father which that shal denie me before men, I also is in heauen. ** Thinke not that I am wtI denie him before my father \-vhich is come to send peace on eaith I came not Do not ye thinke that I to send peace, but a sword. '^ For I am in heauen. I come to set a man at vaiiance against his came to send peace into the earth came not to send peace, but the sword. Father, j the daughter against her mother. '** For I came to separate man agajmst his father, and the daughter agaynst her :

:

vjbucov

tov iraTpog /xov

KaTa tov iraTpog avTOV^

Rec. ('nronTeivofTniv.

^^

(po^TjdTJre'

ofMokoyrjcreb

e/Jbirpoadev

efXTrpoadev

fxe

v/j,a>v

tov iraTpog /xov tov ev ovpavotg.

eTrl ttjv

''

'

IJdg ovv ocrrtg

Kayoo

St;^ao-at dvOpcoirov

ipoiiriOijri.

yrjv

:

:

:

When

they persecute you in one for verely I an other say N-nto you, ye shal not finish all the cities of Israel, tjl the sonne of man -* The disciple is not aboue become. his master nor yet the seruant aboue 23

citie,

into

flye

:

:

his lord.

:

inough for the disciple to be master is, and that the seruant be as his Lord is. If they haue called the Lord of the house Beelzebub, how muche more them of his houshold ? -'' Fear them -'"'

as

It is

his

not therfore

for there is noth\Tige

:

so

and nothing not be knowen.

hid, that shal not be disclosed,

so secret, that shal

What I tel you in darknes, that speake ye And what ye heare in the care, in lyght. that preach ye on the house toppes. -* And -'

them whych kil the body, but are not able to kyl the soule but rather feare In-m, which is able to destroy both soule and body in hel. -' Are not two sparrowes solde for an halfe pennye and one of them shal not fall on the ground without yom- father. ^^ Yea, and al the heares of youi" heade are numbred. ^' Feare ye not therfore, ye are of more value then ^^^losoeuer therfore many sparrowes. feare ye not

:

.'

•*-'

shal confesse

me

before men,

confesse also before in heauen.

me my

^^

my

him will I which is

father

But whosoeuer shal deny him wil I also deny before

before men, father

which

is

in heauen.

:

:

;

:

:

:

:

:

:

:

I am come to send peace into the earth. I came [not] to send peace, but the sword. ** For I am come to set a man at variance against his father, and the daughter agaynst her mother. ^•^

Thinke not that

'*•*

:

:

36— 42.

Chapter X. '

/LbTjrpog avrrj^,

li 6 (pikwv vlov Kac

Kara

vv/j,(p7jv '"

oiKcaKol avTov.

OL H

EYATrEAION

XI. 1—8.]

koI

O

(pikcov

Ovyarepa

7)

rij^

Trarepa

virep

TTjv

airokecrei avr7]v

avrov

rjrv'VTjv

^°

hfxov evprjcrei avrrjv.

'

Seyerat rov amocrreikavra

'

/Jbtadov

'

ScKalov krj-^erar

'

ypov

'

avrov'

eh

jJLOvov

^'

*'

/xe.

/jlov^

hfxe

o 8e^o/J.€vog

Kal 09 eav rrorlar)

agto^'

ovk

ecrri

^^

:

:

:

:

:

:

Be^^erar Kal 6

BiKatov elg

elg

6 evpcov

86^o/iJi€vo<;

kfxe

ovo/ia

7rpo
StKaiov fxiadov

bvofjua

eva rwv /xiKpcov rovrwv Trorrjptov ov

cnrokecrrj

fMT]

:

:

in lawe agaynst her mother ^^ And a mannes foes shalbe they that are of his awne houshold. ^" He that loueth father, or mother more then me, is not worthy of me. And he that loueth sonne or daughter more then me, is not worthy of me. ^^And he that taketh not hys crosse and foloweth me, s" is not worthy of me He that ^-ndeth hys lyfe, shall lose it and he that losyth

I the

:

:

:

my

his lyfe for **

me

daughter

in lawe

:

that receavith you/ recea\'ith

-^v-

rov /Jncrdov

CRANMER— 1539.

mother/ and the doughterlawe ageynst ^^ And a mannes feces her motherlawe shalbe they of hys owne housholde. ^" He that lovith hys father/ or mother more then me/ is not mete for me. And he that loveth liis sonne/ or doughter e then me/ is not mete for me. '"^And he that taketh not his crosse and foloweth me/ ys not mete for me. *" He thatfyndeth hys lyfe/ shall lose it and he that losith hys lyfe for my sake/ shall fynde it.

He

^^

avrov eveKev

y\rv)())v

TYND ALE — 1534.

WICLIF— 1380. and the dou5tir a5ens hir modir and the i^ones wi,-f ajens the housbondis modir: "' and the enemyes of a man, ben thei that ben homeU with h\Tn. '^ He that loueth fadir or modir more thanne me is not wortlii to me, and he is that loueth sone or dou3ter ouer me ^* and he that takith not worthi to me not his cros and sueth me is not worthi to me. ^^ he that fy-ndith his lA^i, schal lese it I he that Icsith his li5f for me * he that resce\Tieth 50U schal fy-nde it resce\-ueth me, and he that resce\-ueth me, "" he that resceyueth him that sente me

/jlov a^LO<;'

koI 09 ov ka/Jb^dvet

fxov a^tog.

7rpo(p')jr7]v

keyu) vfuv,

ovo/uua /j^aOyrov, a/jbyv

ovk eari

eyw,e,

fJbov

kol 6 airokecrag rr]v

kol 6 Se^o/J^evog

krjxjrerar

7rpo(pr}rov

oTTrtaca

'O Se^o/j^evog vfxag

'

virep

/HTjrepa

7)

ovk eari

e/u-e,

TOV aravpov avrov koI aKokovBel '

[The Gospel

kol e^dpol tov avdpwTrov

^

irevOepa^ avTTJ^'

He

sake, shall fymde

it.

that receaueth you, receaueth

me

:

J he that receaueth me, receaueth hym " He that receaueth a that sent me.

and he that receavith me/ recea\'ith him *' He that recea\'ith a pro- prophet the name of a that sent me. :

in the name of a prophet, shall resceyueth a profete in phet in the name of a prophet/ shall re- receaue a prophetes rewarde, And he profete schal take the mede of a profete and he that resceyueth a iust man in the ceave a prophetes rewarde. And he that that receaueth a ryghteous man, in the name of a iust man schal take the mede receavith a righteous man in the name of name of a ryghteous man, shall receaue a ''And whoof a iust man. ^ and who euer ^eueth a righteous man/ shall receave the rewarde ryghteous mans rewarde drinke to oon of these leest a cupp of of a righteous man. ^ And whosoever soeuer shall geue vnto one of these lytle :

:

:

geve vnto one of these lytle ones to to 30U he schal not drincke/ a cuppe of colde water only/ in I tel you of a the name of a disciple trueth/ he shall not lose his rewarde.

cookl water oonli in the ciple

truly I seie

:

mede.

lose his

AND

name

of a dis-

:

was don whanne ihesus hadde endid he comaundid to his twelue passid fro thens to preche and dissciplis But wh
ones to dryncke, a cuppe of colde water onely (in the name of a disciple) verely I saye \-nto you he shall not lose hys rewarde. :

it

:

re

''

:

''

:

and

shall

a3en to Ion thoo thingis that 5e lian herd and seyn blindc men seen, crokid men gon, mysels ben made clene/ telle

'>

:

11. AND it came to passe when lesus had made an ende of commaundinge his .xii. disciples/ that he departed thence/ to teache and to prcache in their cities. - WTicn Ihon beinge in preson hearde the workes of Christ/ he sent two of his disciples and saydevnto him. Arte thou

11. AND it came to passe, that when lesus had made an ende of commaundynge hys twelue discyples, he departed thence, to teache and to preache in their

or shall we loke for he that shall come another. * Jesus answered and sayde vnto them, (zo and shewe Ihon what ye have The blynd se/ the hidt hearde and sene. the deef goo/ the lepers are clensed heare/ the ded ryse ageyne/ and the glad tidinges is preached to the po\Te. " And happy is he that is not offended by me.

discyples,

''

:

•''

cyties. - \Vhen lohn beynge in preson hearde the workes of Christ, he sent two of hys

Art thou i sayde vnto him he that shall come or do we loke for another. * lesus answered i sayde vnto them. Go, and shewe lohn agayne, what ye haue heard and sene. * Tlie blynd the lame walke, the receaue their sight lepers are clensed j the deef heare, the deed are raysed vp, a the poore receaue the glad titUnges of the gospull. ''And •''

:

:

deef men heren deed men risen a3en, pore men ben taken to prechynge of the • and he is blessid gospel that schal not ' be sclaundrid in me x whanne thei weren gon aweye ihesus bigan to seie of Ion to the puple, what thing wenten And as they departed lesus begane to happy is he, that is not offended by me. ' And as they departed, lesus beganne jc out in to desert to se ? a reed wawid speake \Tito the people of lohn. What for * or what thing wenten to se went ye out in to the \N'yldernes ? to saye ^Tito the people concerning lohn. with the wynde 5c out to se, a man clothid with softe went ye out to se a rede shaken with the What went ye out in to the wylderners to clothis? lo thei that ben clothid with wynde ? ^ other what went ye out for to se ? A rede that is shaken wyth the wynde ? se ? A man clothed in soofte raymcnt ? Or what went ye out for to se ? A man Beholde they that weare soofte clothing/ clothed in softe rayment ? Beholde they ;

:

:

:

:

:

:

''

.?

**

:

;

:

KATA MATGAION

BY Matthew.]

Kat hyevero

XI.

avTOV,

'O Se

8vo

'

avpT/,

'

kerrpol

'

evayyeki^opTar

Twv ^

*

*

too

kcu

Kadapl^ovraiy '^

akka

Tt

r7]v

et?

|

"

h^7}k6eTe

Xv

*

el 6 ep^o/xevog,

ava^kcTrovcri, '"

aKovovaf

avOpcoirov kv /jiakaKoig

ISecv ;

\

'"

Alex.

+

GENEVA — 1557.

Kai.

'•

oxkoig

Trepl

viro

avG/xov

»

:

:

'"' receaueth you, receaueth me He that receiueth you, receiuth me and he that receaueth me, receaueth him and he that receiuth me, receiueth him " He that receiueth a that sent me. •" He that receaueth a that sent me. prophet in the name of a prophet, shal Prophet in the name of a Prophet, shal receaue a prophetes rev,'arde and he that receiue the reward of a prophet, and he receaueth a r\-ghteous man, in the name that receiueth a iust man in the name of of a righteous man shal receaue the re- a iust man, shal receiue the reward of a :

:

ward of a righteous man.

"•-

And who

so

euer shal geue vnto one of these litle ons to drincke a cup of colde water onely, in the name of a Disciple verely I say vnto you, he shal not lose his rewarde. :

'

Tov*

'Icodvvov,

Tt

aakevo/xevov l8ov,

AUTHORISED— 1611.

'''

He that

tttco^oI

hfxoi.^

Alex. f^XSare.

RHEIMS— 1582.

and the daughter in lawe against her mo- mother, and the daughter in \axv aga)-nst '^ And a mans enether in lawe. ''' And a mans foes, shalbe her mother in law. thev of his own housholde. ^'' He that mies, they of liis owTie houshold. He that loueth father or mother more loueth liis father or mother more then me, is not mete for me. And he tliat then me, is not worthy of me and he loueth his sonne, or daughter more them that loueth sonne or daughter aboue me, me, is not mete for me. ^'^ And he that is not worthy of me. ^'^ And he that taketh not is crosse and foloweth after taketh not his crosse, and folo\Teth me, me, is not mete for me. ^^ He that wiD is not worthy of me. ^" He that hath saue his life, shall lose it and he that found his life, shal lose it and he that loseth this life for my sake, shall saue it. hath lost his life for me, shal finde it. "•

'I(o-

IjbtaTtotg 7j/J,(f)t,ecr/x6vov ;

Alex. iK!i\9a-(.

:

kcu

eyeipovrat,

aKavhakicrdy kv

Kakafjbov

;

ire/jLy^a^

erepov TrpoaSoKco-

^cokot TrepcTrarovo-f

kclI

veKpol

/mtj

keyetv rot?

'iTjaovg

Xpicrrov, rj

ITopevdevTeg aTrayyelkare

'

etirev avrotg,

deaaacrOai

epr]fjbov

Alex. ^id.

'

6

ra kpya rov

Secr/xcorypcco

kcu /xaKaptog hcmv, o? kav

8e TTopevofJbevcov^ ijp^aro

e^rjkdere

Kijpvacretv ev rat? irokeaiv avroov.

rvcpkol

Kcocpol

ScoSeKa fjiadyrat^

Scaracrcrcov rotg

'Ir)(TOi)<;

etirev avrco,

* Kal airoKptdeig 6 'Irjcrovg a aKovere kclI /Skerrere' "

fxev;

'

"

aKovaag kv

^Icoavvri<;

Tcov fiadi-jTcov avTOVf

I

'

'

ore erekeaev 6

eKeWev rov StSacTKecv kol

/Jbere/ST}

1— S.

[Chapter X. 36—42. XI.

and the daughter ^''

ther in law.

in

And

law against her mo-

mans

a

thev of his owne houshold. loueth father or mother

foes shalbe ^'

He

that

more then me,

is

and he that loueth not worthy of me Sonne or daughter more then me, is not worthy of me. ^^ And he that taketh not his crosse, and foUoweth after me, is not worthy of me. He thatfindeth his hfe. and he that loseth his hfe shall lose it :

'^'-'

:

for

my

sake, shall find

•***

He

that receiueth you, receiueth

it.

me

:

and he that receiueth me, receiueth him that sent me. *' He that receiueth a Prophet in the name of a Prophet, shall reand he that ceiue a Prophets reward receiueth a righteous man, in the name of a righteous man, shal receiue a righteous :

mans reward.

*^

And whosoeuer

shall

man. •*^ And whosoeuer shal giue giue to drinke %-nto one of these htle ones, drinke to one of these htle ones a cuppe a cup of cold water onely, in the name of of cold water, only in the name of a a disciple, verelv I say ^•nto you, he shall disciple, amen I say to you, he shal not in no wise lose his reward.

iust

lose his reward. 11. AND it came to passe, when lesus came to passe that when 11. AND it came to passe: when had made an end of commaunding his lesus had made an ende of commanding Iesvs had done commaunding his tvvelue twelue Disciples, he departed thence to his twelue disciples, he departed thence Disciples, he passed from thence, to teach teach and to preach in their cities. - Now when lohn had heard in the prison the to teach and to preach in their cities. & preach in their cities. - And when John beyng in pn,-son heard And when lohn had heard in prison workes of Chiist. he sent two of his cUsthe workes of Christe, he sent two of his the VA'orkes of Christ sending t\'s-o of ciples, ^ And said vnto him. Art thou he Or doe we looke for disciples, ^ To saie \Tito him. Art thou he his disciples, he said to him, ^ Art thou that should come 11

AND

.

it

-'

:

.'

that oght to come, or shall

we

loke for he that art to come, or looke

And Jesus answeryng, saved them. Go and shewe John what ve

another

?

•

other

?

'•And Iesvs making

we

for

an another *

Goe and report to lohn \^-hat you haue heard and seen. ^ The blinde the halt go, the lepers are clensed, and see, the lame \walke, the lepers are made the deafe heare, the dead ryse agayne, cleane, the deafe heare, the dead rise And againe, to the poore the Gospel is preachand the poore receaue the Gospell. ^ and blessed is he that shal not be blessed is he that shal not be offended in ed scandahzed in me. \T3to

haue heard, and sene.

'

The bUnde

to them,

see,

<>

:

^

And

as

went ye out reede

into the

clothed in soft

?

? But a reede shaken \Tith the winde } * But see ? a reede shaken \nth the wind ? A man \-\-hat \-vent you out to see ? a man clothed f But what went ye out for to see ? A Behold they that are man clothed in soft raiment? Behold, Behold, thev in soft garments .'

"*

for to see

ravTnent

?

•'"

:

''

wildemes to see

shaken with the w\Tide

what went ye out

:

lesus answered

''And when they went their What began to sav to the multitudes of lohn. sav vnto the multitudes concerning lohn, ? A What went vou out into the desert to see what went ye out into the wildemesse to

they departed, lesus began

to speake vnto the people of lohn

?

and said vnto them. Go and shew lohn againe those things The bhnd which ye doe heare and see receiue their sight, and the lame walke, the lepers are clensed, and the deafe heai"e, the dead are raised vp, and the poore haue the Gospel preached to them. 8 And blessed is he, whosoeuer shal not be offended in me. way, Iesvs And as thev departed, lesus began to

ans\'\-er said

.'

::

::

EYATrEAION

Chapter XI. 9—23.] '

fJbakaKCL
TO,

ol

rwv

kv rolg ocKOcg

[The Gospel

/SaaoKeccov] ela-iv

''

aXXa

^

re

e^rjX.-

keyw vfuv, kcu Trepccraorepov 7rpo
*

;

pal,

7rpo(f)T]T7]v ;

'

'

rod /BaiTTLcrTov

*

rjfjLepSiv

'

Kol ^iacrral dprrd^ovatv avrrjv.

'

'Icodvpov 7rpoe
'Io)dvvov

'

epyeadat..

'

TavTTjp r Rec.

'"

o e^cov

/SatTiXtiJi'.

''

Kal

(ora

earl

bfjiola

;

'*

el

Rec. Trmhipioic.

aprt,

^acnkela rcov ovpavcov ^id^erat,

?;

" iravre^ yap

'

'^

ep

Alex. Ka9ijfi.hmi; iv ay.

WICLIF— 1380.

'

dyopaig

T\'ND.\LE

'

kcu

Trpocprjrai,

ol

6

6 fJuekXcov

5e b/xotuxru) rrjp yepeav

TIpl

Ka6r//iievoi9,\

^

Kal

irpocrcpocipovcn

Alex, a TrpoeipuvovvTa Toie iripoie

— 1.534.

airuv Xiyoiwiv.

CRANMER— 1539.

^ But what went in k\Tiges howses. ben in the housis of k\-ngis clotWs a ye oute for to se ? A prophete ? Ye I but what thing weuten 56 out to se save to vou/ and more then a prophete. ? 3he I seie to 50U ? I more thanne a profete/ "^' for this is he of whom it is "' For this is he of whom it is wrytten. writun, lo I sende mj-n aungel bifor thi Beholde/ I sende my messenger before face, that schal make redi thi weye bifor thy face/ which shall prepare thy waye before the. thee. " truh I seie to 50U there roos noon Verely I saye \Tito you/ amonge the more thanne lohnn Baptist among the chyldren of wemen arose there not a

that weare softe clothing

gretter then Ihon the baptist. Notwithstondinge he that ys lesse in the k\-ngand fro the daies of loon dome of heven/ ys gretter then he. '-'From Baptist til now the kjTigdom of heuenes the tjTne of John Baptist hytherto/ the sufirith \nolence, I violent men rauyschen k-vTigdome of heven suffreth \'iolence/ and they that go to it with %-iolence pluck it it/ '^ for alle profetis and the lawe til to Ion profecieden/ '* and if 56 wolen re- \-nto them. '^ For all the prophetes and sceyue he is ehe that is to come/ '^ he the lawe prophesyed vnto to the tyme of Ihon. '• Also )-f ye w\U receave it/ that hath eeris of herynge here he. this is Helyas which shuld come. '* He

greater then lohn the Baptist.

softe

:

•'

:

profete

:

wommen, but he that is lesse kyngdom of heuenes is more

children of in

the

:

'-

tharme he/

i

:

'.

1^

But to

whom

racioun Uke

?

it is

schal I gesse this gene-

Uke to children

that hathe eares to heare let

him

heare.

se

and more

"' But wher vnto shall I lyken this gechepynge, that crien to her peeris '" and seien/ we han sungun to 50U I 50 neracion ? It ys lyke \Tito chyldren which han not dauncid/ we han moomed to 50U syt in the market and call vnto their and 56 han not weihd/ '* for loon cam felowes/ '' and saye we have pyped \Tito and thei you/ and ve have not daunsed ? We have nether et\iige ne drinkynge seien he hath a deuel/ '•' the sone of man niomed %Tito you/ and ye have not socam etynge j drinkinge and thei seien/ rowed. '* For Ihon came nether eatinge lo a man a glotoun and a drynker of nor drinkingc/ r.nd they saye/ he liath the wyne, i a frende of puppUcans and of de\yll. Tlie sonne of man came eatinge synful men and wisdom is iustified of and drinkinge/ and they saye/ beholde a her sones. glutton and drj-nker of wyne/ and a frend Neverthe\-nto pubUcans and synners. :

:

:

:

''-•

:

thanne iesus bigan to seie repreef to later virysdome ys iustified of hir children. whiche ful many vertues of hyra weren don for thei diden not penaunce/ Then began he to vpbrayd the cities/ -' wo to thee C()ra5ayin/ wo to thoe bcth- in wliich most of his miracles were done/ saida/ for if the vertues that ben don in Ijccause they mended not. -' Wo be to 50U hadde ben don in tire x sidon be to the Betzaida sum the Chorasin. t)'me thei hadden don penaunce in he ire for if the miracles which were shewd in -- netheles I seie to 50U it schal you/ had bene done in Tjtc and Sidon/ X aisch/ be lesse peyne to tire and sidon, in the they had repented longe agone in sack-- Neverthelesse I say dai of doom, than to 50U/ -•' and thou cloth and asshes. cafemaum whether thou scludt be arerid to you it shall be esier for Tyre and up in to heuenc ? thou schalt go doun Sidon at the day of iudgement/ then for in to helle/ for if the vertues that ben you. And thou Capernaum which art lift \^ vnto heven/ shalt be brought doune pccris, fetlowi or to hell. For if the miracles which have -"

citees in

'-'"

:

Wo

:

'-''*

:

Uerely

:

I

sende

whom it is wrjiten. Beholde, I my messenger before thy face,

whych

shall prepare thy

he, of

" Uerely

I

waye before the. amonge them wemen, arose not a

saye vnto you:

that are borne of

stand\Tig he that

is

lesse

:

Notwith-

in the k)-ng-

donge of heauen is gretter then he. '-From the dayes of lohn Baptist \Titill this daye, the kjTigedom of heuen suffreth vyolence, and the \-iolent pluck it vnto them. '•' For all the prophetes, and the lawe it selfe prophesyed vnto lohn. receaue

thys

it

to come. ""

in

kjmges

are in

for to saye vnto you then a Prophete. '"For thys is

A prophete

?

:

But what went ye out

^

houses.

let

sittjTige

:

ecog

v6/jlo<;

hemp ^Hktag

Oekere 8e^aadat, avTog

aKovetp, aKoveTco.

Tratdloig]

'^

eco?

'^

He

is

'•*

And

j'f

ye

wy^ll

Helyas, which was for

that hath eares to heare

him heare. But wher vnto

shall I liken this

:

gene-

is Hke \-nto chyldren, which market places, and call vnto '" and saye we haue pyped vnto you, and ye haue not daunsed ? We haue mourned \-nto you, i ye haue not sorowed. For lohn came nether eatynge nor drynkynge, i they saye, he hatli '^ The sonne of man came the deuyll. catynge and drynckynge, and they saye, beholde a glutton, i an vnmeasurable dryncker of wyTie, and a frende vnto pub-

racion

?

It

syt in the

their felowes,

:

'=*

licans

(I

synners.

And wysdome

is iusti-

fyed of her chyldren.

-"Then began he to ^-pbrayd the cjties, which most of hys mjTacles were done in, because they repented not of their sines. -' \-nto the vnto the Chorasin. Bethsaida: for yf the myracles which were shewed in you, had bene done in the citie of T)Te or Sidon, tliey had repented of their sjTines longe agon in sack cloth J asshes. 22Neuerthelesse I saye vnto you

Wo

Wo

shall be easier for Tyre j Sidon at the daye of iudgement, then for you. 2'' And thou Capernaum, which art h^ft vp vnto heuen, shalt be brought downe to hell. For j'f the mjTacles wliich haue bene it

KATA MATGAION

BY Matthew.]

[Chapter XI. 9—2.3.

^'

'

Toig

'

vfuv,

kdfn]vrjo-afxev

'

/MTjTe

TTLvcoVy

koI keyov
avrcov,

eTaipoi<;

kol

\

'^

ovk eKoy\raade.

HA.0e yap

'

Kol Trivcov^ Kol keyovcrcv, 'l8ov, avOpcoTrog (payog Kal

'

Kal d/Maprcokcop.

rj

'IcoavvTjg

eaOccov

fxrjTe

i]k9ev o vcog rov avOpoiirov kadUov

Kai keyovai^ Aaiixoviov e^et.

koI ebiKatcodr}

koc ovk wp')(ri(Taa6e'

Hykriaa/juev vfuv,

aocfita airo

olvoiroTi-jg, Tekcovcov ^^

twv tckvcou avrrjgj


Tore

*

ixerevorjaav.

''

Ovai

crot,

Xopa^tv'

"

oval aoi,

Brjdadihav'

'

XcScovi eyevovro at Swajaetg at yevo/juevat ev vfuv, rrakat

'

fjterevoTjcrav.

'

Kpiaecogy

*

a8ov Kara^t/Baa-drja-y' Alex. :^

'

t]

''

"^

Kal

Karrepvaov/Jt,

crv,

on, el ev ^ohofjbotg

" Alex. Br}9(Taua.

I'fiiv.

*'

Const.

7]

GENEVA — 1557.

twc rov ovpavov

"^

v^tiidij^,

swg

.

.

clothed in soft garments, are in Kinges houses. ^ But v-v-hat v'v-ent you out to But what went ye out for to see ? A see ? a Prophet ? yea I tel you and more Prophet ? Yea, I say vnto you, and more then a Prophet. "' For this is he of v-\'hom then a Prophet. '" For this is he of whom it is wTitten, Behold I send mine angel it is written, Beholde, 1 send my mesbefore thy face, which shal prepare thy senger before thy face, which shal prepare way before thee. " Amen I say to you, there hath not thy way before thee. " Verily I say vnto you, among them which are begotten of risen among the borne of women a women, arose ther not a greater then greater then lohn the Baptist yet he lohn the Baptist Notwithstandvng, he that is the lesser in the kingdom of heauen, that is lesse in the kingdome of heauen, is greater then he. '-And from the dayes '- From the t\TQe of of lohn the Baptist \Titil no\-v, the kingis greater then he. lohn Baptist hitherto, the kingdome of dom of heauen suifereth violence, and the heauen sxifireth \-iolence,'and the violent violent beare it awav. For al the '^ pp,plucke it %Tito them. g^ jjjg p^Q. Prophets and the Law prophecied vnto '• phetes and the law, prophecied \-nto the lohn and if you wil receiue it, he is time of Ihon. '' And if ye wU receaue Ehas that is for to come. '^ jjg tii^t hath him, this is Elias which was to come. eares to heare, let liim heare. '* He that hath eares to heare let him '" And where\-nto shal I esteeme this heare. But wher vnto shal I lyken tliis generation to be Uke ? It is like to chilgeneration ? '^ It is lyke \Tito cliildren dren sitting in the market place which which s)-t in the markets, and call \-nto crv'ing to their companions, '' say, We their felowes sav-ing, '" We haue pvped haue piped to you, and you haue not \-nto you, and ye haue not daunced We daunced we haue lamented, and you haue songe mourning songes vnto you, haue not mourned. '•* For lohn came and ye haue not wept. neither eating nor drinking and they '* For Ihon came nether eatyng nor say. He hath a diuel. '^ The Sonne of dryncking, and they say, he hath the man came eating and diinking, and they The sonne of man came eatyng say. Behold a man that is a glotton and a deuyl. and dn,-nckyng and they say, Behold a vvTnedrinker, a frende of PubUcans and glotton and drincker of wine, a friende sinners. And wisedom is iustified of her vnto publicans and sj-nners. not with children. -^ Then began he to vpbraide the cities, standing wysedome is iustified of her children. -" Then began he to \-pbrayde wherein w-ere done the most of his mirathe cities, in which moste of his miracles cles, for that they had not done penance. -' Wo be to thee Corozain, wo be to thee were done, because they repented not. 2' Wo be to thee Chorazin W^o be to Beth-saida for if in T}Te & Sidon had miracles which vvTought the miracles that haue been if the been Bethsaida for thee were shewed in you, had ben done in \-\Touglit in you, they had done penance TjTe and Sidon, they had repented longe in hearecloth and ashes long agoe. -- But agone in sackcloth and asshes. -"- Neuer- neuerthelesse, I sav to vou, it shall be theles I say to you It shalbe easier for more tolerable for Tjtc and Sidon in the Twe and Sidon at the day of iudgement, day of iudgement, then for you. -^ And then for vou. thou Caphamaum, shalt thou be exalted -3 And thou Capernaum, which art h-fted vp to heauen ? thou shalt come dov-vne vp vnto heauen, shalt be broght downe euen v-nto hel. for if in Sodom had been to hel For }-f the miracles which haue vvTought the miracles that haue been :

:

'"^

:

:

:

:

:

'*'

:

crTToSco

ecrrat ev rjfjbepa 'ecog\

Alex,

fit)

twc ovpavov

v\i/w&7}(Ty

;

'idtQ

.

.

.

AUTHORISED — 1611.

'•'

:

.

RHEIMS— 1582.

that weare softe clothing are in kinges

:

av ev aaKKw kol

rod ovpavov vxjrcodetaa,

ecog

rj

ov

ev Tvpco Kal

el

eyevovro at 8vva/jtetg at yevo/j,evat ev

houses.

:

on

key ay vfuv, Tvpco Kal ScSavt aveKrorepov

irk'ijv

vfuv-

\

rip^-

on

aro oveihl^etv rag irokeig, ev alg eyevovro at irkeLcrTat bwa/xeig avTOv,

they that weare soft cloathing, are in kings houses. But what went ye out for to see ? A Prophet ? yea, I sav vnto vou, and more then a Prophet. '^^ For this is he of whom it is written. Behold, I send my messenger before thy face, which shall prepare thy way before thee. " Uerelv I say vnto you. Among them that are borne of women, there hath not risen a greater then lohn the Baptist notwithstanding, he that is least in the kingdom of heauen, is greater then he. '- And from the dayes of lohn the Baptist, vatiH now, '>

:

kingdome of heauen «suffereth vioand the \iolent take it by force. al the Prophets, and the Law pro-

the

lence, ''

For

lohn. '- And if ye wil reEhas wliich was forto come. hath eares to heare, let him heare. '^ But whereunto shall I hken this generation ? It is hke vnto cluldren, sitting

phesied

\TitiIl

ceiue

this is

it,

''"He that

in

the markets,

and

calling

\-nto

their

'" And saying, we haue piped vnto you, and ye haue not danced we haue mourned \Tito you, and ve haue not lamented. '* For lohn came neither eating nor di-inking, and they say. He hath a demll. ''J The sonne of man came eating and drinking, and they say. Behold a man

fellowes,

:

gluttonous, and a wine bibber, a friend of publicanes and sinners but wisdom :

is iustified

-"

of her children.

Then began he

to \-pbraid the cities

wherein most of his mighty works were done, because they repented not. -' Woe thee Chorazin, woe \Tito thee Bethfor if the might)' workes which were done in you, had beene done in TvTe and Sidon, they would haue repented long agoe m sackcloth and ashes. -- But I say vnto you. It shall bee more tolerable for Tyre and Sidon at the day of iudgement, tlien for you. -^ Acd thou Capemaom, which art exalted \mto heauen, shalt bee brought downe to hell For if the mighty works which haue bene done in thee. \iito

saida

:

:

:

,

is

^tten by

force,

and they that

i

:

EYArrEAION

Chapter XI. 24— 30. XII. 1—8.] aol, e/MSivav

av /^e^pt *

^^

'E^ofxokoyov/xat

ravra

aweKpirdrag

"*

ri}^ crrj/Jiepov.

Torepov ecrrat ev ri/xepa Kpiaecog, Irja-ovg elirev,

anro

:

ij

(rot,

Ev

'^

croL'

eKetvco

kol

crvv€Tcop,

yjj

Katpco aTroKptOelg 6

rco

ttj^

yr}?,

ort

avra vrjirloL?. IJavra [xot irape-

aireKakvy^a? "'

6 irarrjp, ort ovrcog eyeveTO evSoKia efxrirpocrdev crov.

vat,

aveK-

^ohofjucov

rov ovpavov kol

irarep, Kvpce

koI

crocpcop

[The Gospel

ttXt^v keya> v/xlv, on,

Tov Trarpog [xov kol ovSelg eTnytvwaKec rov v'tov, el /x?; 6 Trarrjp- ovSe TOP Trarepa rt? eiriyivwcrKei, el fxoi 6 vlog, kclL m eav ^ovkrjrat 6 vlo? airoKa866r] VTTO

"^^

kvyjrat.

Travaco irpaog ^"

Aevre

el/xt

WICLIF don

in

jjlov

dai/

-"•

netheles

:

per-

to 50U that to

seie

I

sodom it schal be lesse pejTie dome, thanne to thee. In that tyme ihesus ansvverid i seide/

the lond of

in the dai of -* I ij

knowleche to the fadir, lord of heuene of erthe for thou hast hidde these thingis men j prudent and hast schewdd

fro wise

hem

:

to htil children/

-''

Koi

rrecfiopTtcr/JbevoL^

Koi

v/aag,

e(f>

/Jbadere

so fadir

:

for so

jjlov

:

:

'^'

:

'.

:

12. IN that tyme ihesus wente hi in the saboth day i hise disciphs hungriden, j bigunnen to pluk eeris of come to eete/ -
and ho seide to hem/ whether 30 han not red what dauith dide whanne he hungrid, x thei that wcren with hym ? • hou he entrid in to the hous of god, and ete looucs of proposiciouii/ whiche loues ^

:

it

wa-s not lecful to

hym

hem

to ete, nether to

that weren with liim but to ])rcestis aloone/''or whether 5elian not redde in the lawe that in sabotis, preestis in the temple :

defoulen the sabotis and thei ben with out blame } * t I seye to 50U that here is a gretter thanne the temple/ ' and if 50 :

:

12. IN that tyme went lesus on the Sabot dayes thorow the corne and his disciples were an hongred/ and begane to plucke the eares of coome/ and to eate. - When the i)harises sawe that/ they sayde vnto him Beholde/ thy disciples do that wliich is not lawfuU to do apon the saboth daye. ^ He sayde vnto them Haue ye not reed what David did/ when he was anhoungered/ and they also which were with him } * How he entred into the housse of God/ and ate the halowed loves/ which were not lawful!/ for him to eate/ nether for them which were with him but only for the prestes. Or have ye not reed in the lawe/ how that the prestes in the temple breake the saboth " But I saye dayc/ and yet are blamlesse vnto you that here is one greater then the temple. " Wherfore yf ye had wist :

:

''

e/xov,

otl

ylrv^aL<; vjucov.

CR.\NMER

bene done in the/ had bene shewed in zodom: they had remavned to this daye. -' Neverthelesse I saye \Tito you it shalbe easiar for the londe of zodom in the daye of iudgement/ then for the. -'' At that tyme lesus answered and sayd I prayse the o father lorde of heven and erth/ because thou hast hid these tilings from the wyse and prudent/ and hast opened them vnto babes -^ even so father/

;

Kciyoi'ava-

eka(ppov ecmv.'

done

in the,

— 1539.

had bene shewed

in

zodom

:

they had remayned vntil thys daye. ^-iNeuerthelesse, I saye vnto you that it shalbe easier for the land of zodom in the daye of iudgement, then for the. 2* At that ty-me lesus answered i sayde :

I thanke the O father, Lord of heauen and erth, because thou hast hid these thinges from the vry-se and pmdent, and hast shewed them ^-nto babes, -* verely father, euen so was it thy good pleasure. -' All thynges are geuen ouer vnto me of my father. And noman knoweth the sonne but the father nether knoweth eny man the father, saue the sonne, and he to whomsoeuer the sonne wyll open him. -* Come vnto me all ye that laboure and are laden, and I wall ease you. -^ Take my yocke vpon you, and leme of me, for I am meke x lowly in herte and ye shall

-' aUe thingis for so it pleased the. it was plesinge to fore thee/ All things are ben gouun to me of my fadir/ j no man geven vnto me of my father. And noman knewe the sone but the fadir/ nether knoweth the sonne but the father nether ony man knewe the fadir, but the sone, knoweth euy man the father/ save the Sonne/ and he to whome the sonne will t to whom the sone wolde schewe/ open him. -•* -* alle 56 that traueUen s ben chargid Come \Tito me all ye that laboure and come to me 1 1 schal fulfille 30U. -" take are laden/ and I vryll ease you. -"* Take 36 my 50k on 50U I lerne 3e of me for I my yoke on you and leme of me/ for I am mylde and meke in herte and 30 am meke and lowly in herte and ye shall schulen finde rest to 5oure souUs/ '^^ for fynd rest vnto youre soules. ^^ For my fynde my 50k is softeimy charge li3t. yoke is easy/ and my burden is light. yocke

comes

air

kcu evprjcrere avamravaiv ra2g

TYNDALE — 1534.

sodom

auenture thei schulden haue dwellid in to tliis

[xov

^pTjcrrogy kol to (popTtov

— 1380.

thee hadde be doon in

KOTTtcovreg

irpog fxe iravre'^ ol

apare tov ^vyov

kcu Tairetvog ry KapSta-

yap ^vyo?

6

"^

vjad?.

:

:

:

rest vnto

easy,

is

youre soules.

and

my

burden

^o jTqi. j,iy is light.

12. AT that tyme lesus went on the Sabboth dayes thorow the come, and hys and beganne to plucke the eares of corne, and to eate. - But when the Pharises sawe it, they discyples were an hongred,

sayde vnto him

Beholde, thy discyples do that which is not lawfull (for ihcm) to do vpon the Saboth daye. ^ But he sayde v;ito them Haue ye not read what Dauid did, when he was an hongred, and they that were with him ? * How he entred into the house of God, and dyd eate the shew breades whych were not lawfull for hym to eate, nether for them whych were with hym, but onely for the prestes.? * Or haue ye not read in the lawe, how that (on the Sabath dayes) the jireastes in the :

:

teni])le breake the Saboth, I are blanieBut I saye vnto you that in lesse ? wole merci x not sathis place is one greater then the temple. crifice 50 schulden neucr haue con- what this sayinge meneth I require ^ Wherfore, yf ye wyst what thys meandempned innocentis/ " for manncs sone is mercy and not sacrifice ye wold never eth I require mercy, i not sacrifice ye lord, 5he of the saboth/ have condemned innocentes. ^ For the wold not haue condemned innocentes. sonne of man is lord even of the saboth For the sonne of man also, is lord euen

wisten what

it is I

.'

'^

:

:

:

:

:

:

**

daye.

of the Saboth daye.

:

KATA MATGAION

BY Matthew.]

'Eu eKelvM

XII. /xo)V ^

ol

*

Aavtby 0T6 enrelvaae

*

&60V, Kol Tovg aprovg

'

ovSe Toi?

'

ore roig o-d/S^aacv ol

'

elcTL;

'

*'

*

ecrro

^

/juer

eiTTOV

ev (TaS/3dr(o.'

e^earri, Troietv

avrov ^

"

kcu

el

r?;? fjui]

ol

Se

'J8ov,

avrov

/xer

;

*

Trcog

ecfiayeVf

rolg lepevdi /Jbovotg

lepelg ev

rco

keyco 8e v/uv, ore rov lepov

ro

lepco '

;

aov

/JLadrjTat

oi

ecTrev avTol<;,

Trpodeaeco?

''Ekeov dekca kcH ov dvcrlav,' ovk '•'

'

avro),

^

twv

cnropl-

rlAXetv (rra^vag kcu eadUiv.

eireivaaav^ Kol rjp^avro

ISovre^

'Papcaaioc

*

[Chapter XI. 24—30. XII. 1—8.

Kaipo) eTTopevOy 6 'h}(rov^ rol^ o-ajB^aac hca

8e /xadriTcu avrov

ol

be

tm

*

Ovk

elaTJkdev

ri

rov

elg

ov? ovk e^ov

ovk

TroiOvcriVy b

aveyvcore

rjv

eTrolrjcre

oIkov tov

avrdo

^'H ovk aveyvcore ev

(payetv,

rco

vojlcco,

cra^^arov ^e^rjkovcri, Kat dvatrcoc

/j.ei^ov\ ecrrlv code.

'

8e eyvcoKecre ri ecrnv,

el

Kvptog yap

av KorebbKacrare rov; dvacrtovg.

rov cra/S^arov 6 vlo; rov dvdpcoTrov'

RHEIMS — 1582.

GENEVA — 1557.

AUTHORISED — 1011.

perhaps it had remained But notwithstanding I vnto this day. -'• Neuertheles I say \Tnto you, that it say to you, that it shal be more tolerable shalbe easier for the land of Sodome in for the land of Sodom in the day of iudgethe day of iudgement, then for thee. -'^At ment, then for thee. ^* At that time Iesvs answered and that tyme lesus answered, and sayed, I prayse thee O father, Lorde of heauen said. I confesse to thee O Father lord of and earth, because thou hast hid these heauen and earth, because thou hast hid thjTiges from the wise and men of vnder- these things from the ^-sise and pnident, standing and hast opened them \'nto and hast reuealed them to htle ones. babes. -'' Verely father, euen so it was -'' Yea Father for so hath it \"ve\ pleased -' Al things are deUuered me of thy good pleasure. -'' All thynges are thee. geuen vnto me of my father And no my Father. And no man knoweth the man knoweth the sonne but the father Sonne but the Father neither doth any nether knoweth any man the father, saue knov-v the Father, but the Sonne, and to the Sonne, and he to whome the sonne whom it shal please the Sonne to reueale. -^ Come ye to me al that labour, and are wil open him. '-* Come vnto me all ye that are wearie burdened, and I wil refresh you. -^ Take and laden, and I wil ease you. ^^ Take \'p my yoke vjion you, and leanie of me, my yoke on you, and learne of me that I because I am meeke, and humble of hart am meke and lowly in heart and ye shal and you shal finde rest to your soules. finde rest \iito your soules. "' For my ^^ For my yoke is sweete, and my burden yoke is easy, & my burden is lyght. Ught. bin done in thee, had bin shewed in Sodome, they had remayned to this day.

wrought

in thee,

-•*

:

:

:

:

:

:

had bene done remained \TitiU

reueiled

12. AT that tyme lesus went on the Sabbath daye through the come, and his were an hongred, and began to plucke the eares of come and to eate. - But when the Pharises sawe that, they sayed ^^lto him, Beholde, thy disciples do that which is not lawful to do ^•pon the Sabbath day. ^ And he sayed v-nto them, Haue ye not read what Dauid did when he was an hongred, and they also which were with him ? How he enti-ed into the house of God, & ate the shewe loues, which were not lawful for him to eate, nether for them which were with him, Or haue ye but only for the priestes. not read in the lawe how that on the Sab•*

'•'

bath dayes the prestes in the temple break the Sabbath, and are blamelesse ? " But I say vnto you, that here is one greater Wherfor if ye wist then the temple. what this meaneth, I require mercie and not sacrifice ye would not haue comdempned innocentes. ^ For the sonne of man is Lord euen of the Sabbath dav ''

:

12. AT that time Iesvs ^'^•ent through the come on the Sabboth and his Disciples being hungrie, began to plucke the :

and to eate. - And the Phainsees seeing them, said to liim. Loe, thy Diseares,

doe that v\-hich is not lawful for to doe on the Sabboth-dayes. ^But he sayd to them, Haue you not read v\hat Dauid did v\'hen he was an hungred, and they that were with him how he entred into the house of God,

ciples

them

:

•*

and did eate the loaues of proposition, ^'^^hich it \Tas not la\Tful for him to eate, nor for them that \-\'ere ^-^^th him, but for priestes only? * Or haue ye not read in the La\'^^ that on Sabboth-dayes the priestes in the temple do breake the Sabboth, and are without blame ? ^ but I tel you that there is here a greater then the temple. And if vou did kno\'\' \-vhat it is, / u'il mercie, and not sacrifice : you \-vould neuer haue condemned the ^ For the Sonne of man is innocentes. lord of the Sabboth also. '

it

Sodome, -*

would haue But I say \-nto it

-"

shall

them

Father, for so

\Tito

it

babes.

seemed good

-*'

Euen

so.

in thy sight.

All things are deUuered vnto

me

of

my

Father: and no man knoweth the Sonne but the father neither knoweth any man the Father, saue the Sonne, and hee to whomsoeuer the Sonne will reueile Mm. "^ Come ^nto mee all ye that labour, and are heauie laden, and I will giue you rest. -" Take my j-oke \-pon you, and leame of me, for I am meeke and lowly in heart and ye shall find rest vnto your soules. :

my

•*

For

is

light.

AT

12.

disciples

in

this day.

bee more tolerable for the land of Sodom, in the day of iudgment, then for thee. -'' At that time lesus answered, and said, I thanke thee, O Father, Lord of heauen and earth, because thou hast hid these things from the wise l prudent, i hast you, that

yoke

is easie,

and

my

burden

that time, lesus went on the

Sabbath day thorow the come, and his were an hungred, and beganne come, and to eate. - But vihen the Pharisees saw it, they said %Tito him. Behold, thy disciples doe that which is not lawfull to doe \'pon the Sabbath day. ^ But hee said ^nto them, Haue yee not read what Dauid did when hee was an hungred, and they that were with him, How hee entred into the house of God, and did eate the Shew-bread, which was not lawfull for him to eate, neither for them which were with him, but onely for the Priests ? ' Or haue ye not read in the Law, how that on the Sabbath dayes the Priests in the Temple prophane the Sabbath, and are blamelesse ? But I chsciples

to plucke the eares of

••

''

say \-nto you, that in this place greater then the Temple. " But

is

if

one yee

had knowen what this meaneth, I vnU haue mercie, and not sacrifice, ye would not haue condemned the guiltlesse. For the Sonne of man is Lord euen of the Sabbath dav. **

:

EYArTEAION

Chapter XII. 9—25.]

Kal

^

ijXOev

fjuera^aq CKeldev,

eU

[The Gospel

' *

e(TTai e^ v/m5>v av6po)7ro^y 09 e^et Trpo^arov ep, koc

*

^acrtv

*

TTO?

eU ^odvvov, ovxi

?;

"

aAA?;.

avrco

'"O

ovv

~

8ia(f)ep€t

'^

avdpco-

Tore keyei

rco

aTreKarearddrj] vyii]^

Kar avrov e^eXBoure?,] orrcog eKeWev kcu yKokovdrja-av

Se 'Irjaovg yvovg dvexoipijaev

^

whanne

lie

Alex. '}L^i\96vtiq Si

T\TVDALE cam

passid fro thennes, he

? that thei schulden accuse hym/ " d he seid to liem/ what man of 30U schal be that hath 00 scheep, and if

the saboth

where hou myche more is a man better thanne a scheep ? therfor it is leeful to do good in the sabotis/ '^ thanne he seide to the man/ strecche forth thin hond/ and he strau5te forth and it was restorid to helthe as faUe in to a diche in the sabotis

he schal not hold

"

Rec. aTranaTfa-adii.

— 1380.

in to the s\-nagoge of hem/ '" i lo a man that hadde a drie hond/ and thei axeden hvm I seiden/ wher it be leful to heele in

it

Koi

^'^'' ^^^Veiz/e,

TU

koI eTrerlfxrj(Tev avro??, oxkot irokkol, Kal kdepaTrevaev avrov? rravraq' (pavepov avrov TroLrfo-coaiv " ottco? irkrjpcodrj ro prjOev 8ia 'Hcracov rov =

X

°'°^-'

to7<; *

tovto rotg aa^-

efrjrear)

nocru)

'

El e^eart

*

8e ehrev avrolq,

fX7]

WICLIF '•*

eav ;

" Oi 5e 'Paptcracoo avfJU^ovkLov eka/3ov

avrov diTokeawxTiv. iva

ryp X^^P^

''Eicrecvov

avro kuI eyepel

Kparrjcrei

O

e^ecni rolq crdlB^aat, Kakwg ttoiglv^

(txrre

^

dvOpcoTTM, 0)9

;

koc ISov, avOpwTrog

avrov, keyovreq,

eTnjpcoTTjcrap

irpo^drov

'"

avrwv.

rijv avvaycdyijv

X^'^P^ ^X^^ ^ripdv- Kcu 'Iva KaTriyop'r]aco(nv avrov. o-a/3/3a(rL depaireveiv ; T7]v

Tjv

S lifte

:

^-

it

\i)/

:

the tother/

oi

*api(TaI(ii

aviifiovXwv iXafSov Kar

— 15.34.

atTot".

CRANMER— 1539.

And he departed thence and went '" and beholde, ther was a man which had his hande dryed vp. And they asked hym, sa)-inge is it lawfull to heaie \'pon the Saboth dayes ? " Anil he that they myght accuse him. whych of you will it be, saide ^^lto them that shall haue a shepe, and if it fall into a pj-tte on the Saboth daye, wylhe not take it and h-fl it out ? '- Howe moch more then is a man better then a shepe ? it ? Wlierfore man better then a shepe a is lefuU to do a good dede on the saboth WTierfore, it is lefuU to do a good dede '^ Then sayde on the Saboth dayes. '^ Then sayeth he he to the man dayes. stretch forth thy hand. stretch forth thy hand And he stretched to the man it forthe. And it was made whole agajTie And he stretched it forth. And it was

And he departed thence/ and went into '" and beholde ther was synagoge man/ whiche had his hande dn'ed \'p. And they axed him sapnge ys it lawfuU to heale apon the saboth dayes ? because they myght acuse him. " And he sayde ^•nto them whiche of you wolde it be/ j-f he had a shepe fallen into a pitte on the saboth daye/ that wolde not take him '- And how raoche is and Ij-ft him out '-*

their

:

'^

into their sj-nagoge

:

a

:

:

:

.''

:

:

restored \Tito health, like as the other.

lyke \-nto the other.

'"• '* And Then the Phan'ses went out/ and the farisies wenten out/ and i-" Then the Pharises went out, and helde hou thei helde a coimseU agaynst hym/ how they a counccl a5ens hpn '^ When lesus a counsell agaynst hym, how they might schulden distrie hjTn/ '^ and ihesus knewe myght destroye hym. it and wcnte awey fro thennes/ and knewe that/ he departed thence/ sind moche destroye him. '* But when lesus knewe many suden liLm and he heehd hem alle people folowed him/ and he healed them it, he departed thence, and moche people '^ and he comaundide to hem that thei all/ "' and charged them/ that they shuld folowed him, and he healed them all, '" to fuhS'U that "' and charged them, that they shuld schulden not make h}Tn knowun/ '' that not make him knowen '" that it might that was seid bi which was spoken by Esay the Prophet/ not make liim knowen that thing were fulfiUid '^ '*< Beholde my chyldc/ be fidfilled which was spoken by Esay the lo my child wliich sayeth. Isaye the profete sei\Tige/ whom I haue chosun my derhTig in whom I have chosen/ my beloved/ in whom Prophet, which sayeth "* Beholde, my whom it hath wel plesid to my soule/ I my soule deliteth. I wtU put my sjirete cliilde, whom I haue chosen, my beloued, and he on h)Tn/ and he shall shewe iudgement to in whom my soule delyteth. I will put schal putte my spirit on hym

maden

:

:

:

:

:

:

:

:

:

:

gent)'ls. He shall not strj've/ he eny man heare voyce in the sti"eetes/ -'" a brosed rede reed he schal not breke/ a he schal not shall he not breacke/ and flaxe that bequenche smok)-nge flexe, til he cast out gynneth to bume/ he shall not quenche/ dome to \'ictor\e, 21 and hethen men schuln tyll he sende forth iudgement vnto victon,-/ -' and in hys name shall the gentyls truste. hope in his name.

doom

schal telle

to hethen

schal not str\nie ne crie

schal here

liis

:

men/

'^

he the

man

nether ony

vois in stretis/ 2" a brisid

''•'

shall not cn,'e/ nether shall

his

thanne a man bljTidc and doumbe hadde a fende was brou5te to hym/ and he heelid hj-m so that he spake and seie/ ^ and al the puplc wondrid and scide/ whether this be the sone of dauith } -* but the farisies herden and seiden/ he this

my

sprete \'pon him, and he iudgement to the gentjds.

shall "'

shewe

He

shal

not stryue ner crye, nether shall eny man -*' a heare hys voyce in the stretes, brosed rede shall he not breake, and smokyng flax shall he not quenche, till he sende forth iudgement vnto \-ictorie, 21 d in his name shall the gentyls trust,

22

22 Then was brought to hv-m/ one pos" Then was brought to hym a blynd i sessed with a devyll which was both and he healed h)-m/ domme man, that was vexed with a deuyll blynde and domme insomoch that he which was blynd and and he healed h)Tn, insomoch, that the domme/ both spake and sawe. -•' And all blvnde and domme, both spake j sawe. the people were amased/ and sayde ^ s -'^ And all the people were amased, and but in belsabub not this that sonne of David ? -•' But savde Is not this that sonne of Dauid ? castith not out fendis prince of fendis/ when the Pharises hearde that/ they -••'But when the Pharises hearde it, they This felow drvueth the deuyls no and ihesus witynge her thoujtis seid sayde Tliis felow diyveth the devyls no sayd nother wyse oute but by the helpe of Bel- nother wyse out, but by the helpe of Bel-

that

:

:

:

:

;

:

-•''

:

00. orv.

sudcn. /otlotnd. her, Iheir.

straujte. gtrftched.

doom, judgment.

ajens, againtt. wit)ligc,

krwwing.

:

;

zcbub the chcfe of the de\7ls. zebub the chefe of the deuyls. -'5 -'' But whan lesus knewe their thoughtes. But lesus knewe their thoughtes/ and

:

RATA MATGAION

BY Matthew.]

"

keyovTO<;,

7rpo(j)7)rov,

'^

6

'iSov,

bv

rroLg fjbov,

[Chapter XII. 9—25.

rjperLcra'

ayaTrtjrog

6

elg

/jlov,

" ov evSoKTjaev y ^XV /"o^* ^"^cro) ro irvev/jua fxov eir avTOv, kuc Kplcrtv roig " edveaiP cvirayyekel- '^ ovk epiaet, ovSe Kpavyaaef ovSe aKoixrec Tiq ev ralg " 7rX.aT€taL? ti]p (pMvyp avrov. ^" Kakafxav avvreTptfXfMevov ov Kareaget, koI klvov " Tvcfio/Jbevov ov cr/3eo-€f ecog civ eic^aXr) elg vtKO<; rrjv Kplatv. Kat rco ovo/xaTi '

**

avTov ''

eOvT] ekTrtovat"

Tore

7Tpo(T7}V€'y6ii avroy Sac/jiopt^of/^evo';

o^koc Kol ekeyop,

Trdpreg ol

0ovk ap^oPTi Twp

"^

haifxoPiCdpJ

GENEVA — 1557. And

:

\Tito

them,

What man sbalbe among

that shal haue a shape, and

ra

e/c/3aAAet

ElSco?

Se

6

Satjuopta, el 'Irjaovg

.''

'• Then the Phariseis went out, and consulted against h\Tn, how they myght destroy him. But when lesus knewe that, he departed thence, and mochc people folowed hym, and he healed then\ all. "' And charged them that they should not make hym knowen. '' That it myght be fulf\-lled, wliich was spoken bv Esai the Prophet, which sayeth. '^ Be-

as the other.

withered hand,

'-

Hov^ much

better

a

is

man more

•'

:

:

'-'

other.

'''

holde my seruant whome I haue chosen, beloued in whom my soule delyteth I wyl put my Spirit on hym, and he shal shewe iudgement to the Gentils. ''' He shal not stryue, nor cry, nether shal any man heare liis voycc in the streates. -" A brused rede shal he not breake, & smokyng flaxc he shal not quenche, til he bring

my

:

his

name

-'

shal the Gentiles trust.

And --

avTcov

other.

And he came into their synagogue. behold there v\'as a man which had a aiid they asked him saying, Whether is it lawful to cure on the Sabboths? that they might accuse him. ^''

^-p ?

:

Beek^e-

ev rco

ep6v/u,rj(Teig

AUTHORISED — 1611.

had passed from thence,

'1 But he sayd to them, what man shal on there be of you, that shal haue one sheepe and if the same fall into a ditche on the Sabboths, wil he not take hold and lift it

'- How much more then is a man better then a shepe ? Wherfore, it is lawful to do a good dede on the Sabbath dayes. '•' Then sayed he to the man. Stretch forth thy hand And he stretched it forth, and it was made whole agayne as the

/xrj

e^icTTapTO

Ol Be ^apc-

then a sheepe ? therfore it is la\'vful on the Sabboths to doe a good deede. '^ Then he sayth to the man. Stretch forth thy hand, and he stretched it forth, and it \-\-as restored to health euen as the

v\'hen he

the Sabbath day into a pyt, wil not he take it and lift it out

forth iudgement ^-nto \-ictorie.

rag

koI "^

;

And when bee was departed thence, he went into their S\-nagogue. "^ And behold, there was a man which had his hand withered, and they asked him, saying, Is it lawful to heale on the Sabbath dales ? that they might accuse him. " And bee saide \-nto them, ^^^lat man shall there bee among vou, that shall haue one sheepe and if it fall into a pit on the SablDath dav, wiU hee not lay hold on it, and hft it out ? '- How much then is a man better then a sheepe r Wherefore it is lawfull to doe well on the Sabbath dayes. '>* Then saith he to the man. Stretch foorth thine hand and hee stretched it foorth, and it was restored whole, like

'And

you,

if it fall

'''

/SkeiretP.

RHEIMS— 1582.

he departed thence, and went into '" And behold there was their Svnagoge a man which had his hand diyed \'p. And they asked liim, sajang, Is it lawful to heale vj)on the Sabbath dayes ? that thev myght accuse him. •' And he saved y

kuc eOepaTrevcrev

Kat KCixpog'

ovro? eartp 6 vlog AavtB

Mrjrt

'

Ourog ovk

'

aaloi aKovaavT6<; elTTov, *

TV(pko<;

ware top Tv
avTOP,

'"*

And

the Pharisees going forth

a consultation agaynst him, might destroy him. '^ But Iesvs knowand many ing it, retired from thence folowed him, and he cured them all. "• and he charged them that they should :

not disclose him. fulfilled

''

That

it

might be

which was spoken by Esay

the

Then

the Pharisees went out.and

»

helde

how they might But when lesus knew it, and hee withdrew liimselfe from thence great multitudes followed him, and he healed them aU, "" and charged them that they shoidd not make him knowen That it might be fulfilled which was spoken by Esaias the Prophet sapng, '* Beholde, mv seruant whom I haue chosen, counsell against him,

made a

ho\'v they

destroy him.

'•'

:

:

'''

,

'* Behold my seruant I haue chosen, my beloued in whom my beloued in whom my soule is well I wil put my pleased I wiU put my spirit \-pon him, spirit vpon him, and iudgement to the and hee shall shew iudgement to the GenGentiles shal he shew. He shal not tiles. '"He shall not striue, nor cr}-, neither contend, nor crie out, neither shal any shall any man heare hisvoyce in the streets. man heare in the streetes his voyce. -" The -•* A bruised reed shal he not breake, and reede hrnised he shal not breake, and smoking flaxe shall he not quench, til he And smokimj flaxe he shal not extinguish : til send forth iudgment \-nto \'ictory.

Prophete, sajing.

whom

my

soul hath vvel liked.

:

'''

'-'•

in

Then he

was broght to hym. one possessed with a deuyl, which was both bh-nde, and domme, and he healed hm, in so moche that he which was bl\-nde and domme. both spake and sawe. -^ And all the people were amased, and sayd. Is not this the sonne --' of Dauid ? But when the Pharises

cast forth

'^^And in his

iudgement

name

vnto

victorie.

in his

Then \Tas offered to

liim

al

the

Then was brought vnto him one posdeuill, blinde, and dumbe

one possessed sessed with a

:

dumme and he and hee healed him, insomuch that the him, so that he spake & saw. -^ And bhnde and dumbe both spake and saw. multitudes \-\ere amased, and sayd. -^ And all the people were amazed, and

v%ith a dcuil, blinde and

cured

shall the Gentiles trust.

the Gentiles shal hope. -'^

--

Name

:

Whether this be the Sonne of Dauid ? heard that, they sayd. This felow dn,-ueth -* But the Pharisees hearing it, sayd. This the deuils no otherwyse out, but through felow casteth not out diuels but in Beelzebub the Prince of the diuels. -'^ And Beelzebub the prince of the deuyls. Iesvs knowing their cogitations, said to -•' But when lesus knewe thevT thoghtes, them.

sayd, Is this the sonne of Dauid

when

?

-''

But

the Pharisees heard it, they sayd, This fellow doeth not cast out deuils, but by Beelzebub the prince of the deuils. -^ And lesus knew their thoughts, and Or, tooke counsell.

:: :

:

EYArrEAION

Chapter XII. 26—37.]

ehrev avroig, TToAi?

Kol

Xovat

eK/3d\.ei, €
eyco

el ;

IJaxra jBaatXeta

OLKia fMeptcrdeiaa

7)

Saravav "'

'

Ka0 eavry? ov

eavrov

aTaOtjaeTai.

ra

ra

Sac/jbovta,

hvvarai

tl<;

eav

irpSirov hriarj

/jLTj

elaekOelv

wv fxer "Jta rovro

e/jbov,

/j,7]

dpcoTTOt.?'

eh

ttjv olKiav

Kar

efxov

ecrro'

rov laxvpov koI

kcu

6

'

IBacnkela avrov;

^X.acr(pri/xta

tcl aKevT}

eK^aX-

Qeov

ev TIvevfjuaTi

avvaycov

^\acr(p7j/xla

fjber

eyco

^^

|

ttS)^

?)

avrov hiaprraaaUy ;

^°

6

(TKopTTt^eL.

efjbov,

cKpeOrjaerai ro?? av-

ovk acpedrjcreraL

avOpcoiroCi.

ro2<;

CRANMER — 1539.

TYNDALE — 1534.

— 1380.

Xaravag rov

olKiav avrov 8cap7raaeL

rrjv

jurj

Ilaaa afxapria kcu

rov IJvevfxaro'i

8e

r)

b

v/xdg y ^acrikela rov Qeov.

e(f)

rbv lo-^vpov, kcu rore

keyco vfuv,

y 8e

WICLIF

apa e
el

el

viol v/juwv ev tlvl

hat/jbovta^ ol

8ca tovto avrol v/mcov kaovrat Kpirat.

eK/3a\Xco

kcu

iraaa

kcu

eprj/jbovraL'

ttw? ovv arad7]aeTaL

kfjueplcrdri'

ev Bee\^€/3ov\. eK0aXX.a)

[The Gospel

Kad' eavrij?

fjbepta-dela-a

hem/ eche kjTigdom departid ajens it sayde to them. Every kingdome de\-ided he sayde vnto them: Euery kingdome schal be desolat/ and eche cite or with in it sylfe/ shalbe brought to naught. deuided agaynst it selfe, shalbe brought And euerj' cytie or house schal not Nether shall eny cite or housholde de- to naught. hous departid ajens it silf stonde/ -'' s if sathanas cast out sathanas, \'yded agenst it sylfe/ contynue. -'' So if deuyded agaynst it selfe shall not stande. he is depEirtid a5ens hjrm silf/ therfor hou satan cast out satan/ then is he devyded -'' And \-f Satan cast out Satan, then is agenst him sylfe. schal his kjiigdom stonde How shall then his he deuyded agaynst h)Tn selfe How shaU kyngdome endure ? ''' Also if I by the then his kingdome endure ? -' Also, yf I And if I in belsabub caste out deuelis helpe of Belzebub cast oute devyls by by the helpe of Belzebub cast out deuyls, in whom 50ur sones casten out ? ther- whose helpe do youre chyldren cast them by whose helpe do youre chyldren cast for thei schuin be 50ure domesmen/ out ? Tlierfore they shalbe youre iudges. them out ? Tlierfore, they shalbe your -'* -^ But if I cast out the devj-ls by the sprite iudges. -^ But j-f I cast out the deuyls by but if I in spirit of god cast out fendis thanne the kyiigdom of god is comun in of God then is the kyngdome of god the spryte of God: then is the kyngdome of God come vnto you to 30U/ come on you ? -' ether hou mai ony man entre in to -9 Or els how can one enter into a stronge 29 Ether how can a man enter into a the hous of a strong man, and take aweye hise vessels! but first he bynde the stronge stronge mannes housse/ and violently take mannes house, and spoyle hys lewels, man. and thanne he schal spuyle his awaye his goodes excepte he fyrst binde excepte he f\TSt bynde the stronge man, He that hous. the stronge man/ and then spoyle his and then spoyle his house? housse ? * He that is not with me/ is is not with me, is agajmst me. And ^ He that is not with me is a5ens me/ agaynst me. And he that gaddereth not he that gathereth not with me, scattereth and he that gaderith not to gidre with with me/ scattereth abrode. '" Wlierfore abrode. •" ^^^lerfore, I saye vnto you, all me scaterith abrood/ ''' therfor I seie to I say vnto you/ all maner of sjnine and maner of synne and blasphemy shalbe jou/ al synne 1 blasfemy schal be for5ouun blasphemy shalbe forgeven \-nto men but forgeuen \-nto men but the blasphemy to men but the sperit of blasfemye schal the blasphemy of the sprite/ shidl not be agaynst the sprete, shall not be forgeuen •*^- And whosoever vnto men. And whosoeuer speaketh a not be for50uun/ *- and who euer seith a forgeven vnto men. word a5ens mannes sone, it schal be for- speaketh a worde agaynst the sonne of worde aga\Tist the sonne of man, it shalbe 5ouen to hvin/ but who that seith a word man/ it shalbe forgeven him. But who- forgeuen h)Tn. But whosoeuer speaketh a;ens tlic hoh goost it schid not be forsoever speaketh agaynst the holy goost/ agavTist the holy gost, it shall not be 50uun to hym, nether in this world ne in it shall not be forgeven hym no/ nether forgeuen him, nether in this worlde, nethat other/ in t^s worlde/ nether in the worlde to ther in the worlde to come come. •'^ ^"^ ** Ether make the tree good/ and his ether make ',e the tree good and his Ether make the tree good, and his fruyt good ether make ^e the tree yuel, frute good also or els make the tree frute good, or els make the tree euyll, and his fru)-t jTiel/ for a tree is knowun of evyU/ and his frute ev^U also. For the and his frute euyll. For the tree is knowen the fruyt/ *^ 50 generaciouns of eddris tree is knowen by his frute. •'' O gene- by his frute. hou moun 56 speke good thingis, whan racion of viperes/ how can ye sayc well/ •'^ O generacyon of \'\'pers, how can ye je ben yuel ? for the mouth spekith of the when ye youre selves are evjU ? For of speake good tliinges, when ye youre selues plente of the hertc/*^ a godc man bringith the aboundance of the hert/ the mouthe are euyll For out of the aboundance of forth gode thingis of good tresoure/ j an speaketh. A good ^ A good man oute of the the hert, the mouth speaketh. yuel man bringith forth yuel thingis of good treasure of his hert/ bringeth forth man out of the good treasure of the hert, yuel tresour/ ^* 1 1 sci to 50U/ that of euery good thynges. And an evyM man out of bringeth forth good thjTiges. And an euyll idil word that men speken thei schulen his evyll treasure/ bringeth forth evyU man, out of euyll treasure, bryngeth forth '*• ;ild resoun thereof in the dai of doom/ thynges. *'' But I say \Tito you/ tliat of euyll thynges. But I say vnto you, of '" for of thi wordis thou schalt be iustificd every ydell worde that men shall have euery ydell worde that men shall haue and of thi wordis thou schalt be dampned. spoken they shall geve acountes at the spoken, they shall geue acountes in the For out of thy daye of iudgement. '^^ For by thy wordes daye of iudgement. thou shalt be iustifyed and by thy wordes wordes thou shalt be iustifyed s out of thou shalt be condemned. thy wordes thou shalt be condemned. to

sfilf,

:

.'

'-'

:

:

:

:

•'"'

:

:

:

:

:

:

:

:

:

.''

•'•'

:

:

•*''

:

:

:

KATA MATeAION

BY Matthew.] ^^

Kol 0? av

av

S'

Kara rov UvevpiaTO? rod dylov, ovk ovre

alcove

avrov

Kapirov

avrov

drjaavpov

eK^dkket

ayada' TTOVTjpd.

kol

\

^^

6

keyco

aov

rcov koycov

•'

vfuv,

on

irdv

e/c

pruxa

avrov koyov ev V/^epa

rov

irovrjpov

dpyov, o

hdv

Kptorecog.

gk

ScKacfodTjcry, ical e/c roov koycov crov KaraScKacrdrjar).' Rec.

Toi'Ti;)

+

Rec.

'

T(jj.

rije

KapSlae.

f Rec. ra a-^aQa.

RHEIMS— 1582.

GENEVA— 1557. he sayd to them, Euery k^Tigdome deuided agajiist it selfe, shalbe broght to And euery citie or house, denaught uided agajTist it seK, shal not stand. -'' If Satan cast out Satan, then he is deuided agaynst him self: How shal then his kingdome endure ? -^ Also if I through Beelzebub cast out deuyls, by whose helpe do your chyldren cast them out ? Therfore they shalbe your iudges. -* But if I cast out the deuyls by the Spirite of God, then is the kyngdome of God come to you. -•' Or els, how can a man enter into :

a stronge mans house, & spoyle his iewels, except he fyrst bynd the stronge man, and then spoyle his house. *" He that is not with me, is against me and he that gathereth not with me, scatthereth abrode. ^' Wherfore I say vnto you, all maner of synne and blasphemie shalbe forgeuen vnto men hut the blasphemie against the holy Gost, shal not be forgeuen ^Tito :

:

men.

Euery kingdom deuided against it shal be made desolate and euery

AUTHORISED self

said vnto them,

— 1611.

Euery kingdome diuided

citie against it selfe, is brought to desolation it self, shal not and euery citie or house diuided against Satan cast out Satan, it selfe, shall not stand. '-^ And if Satan he is deuided against him self: how cast out Satan, he is diuided against himhow shall then his kingdome stand ? then shal his kingdom stand ? -' And if selfe your chil- -' And if I by Beelzebub cast out deuils, I in Beelzebub cast out deuils dren in VA'hom do they cast out ? Ther- by whom doe yoiu" children cast them fore they shal be your iudges. -^ But if I out ? Therefore they shall be your Iudges. in the Spirit of God do cast out deuils, -»* But if I cast out deuils by the Spirit of then is the kingdom of God come vpon God, then the kingdome of God is come Or else, how can one enter vnto you. you. :

:

or house deuided agaynst stand.

-''

And

if

;

:

-'•'

-'8 Or how can a man enter into the into a strong mans house, l spoile his house of the strong, and rifle his vessel, goods, except hee first binde the strong \'nles he first binde the strong ? and then man, and then he will spoile his house. he wil rifle his house. 30 He that is not with me, is against me '" He that is not with me, is agaynst me and hee that gathereth not vrith me, scatand he that gathereth not with me, scat- tereth abroad. ^i Therfore I say to you, euery tereth. 31 \NTierefore I say vnto you. All maner sinne and blasphemie shal be forgiuen men, but the blasphemie of the Spirit of sinne mid blasphemie shall be forgiuen but the blasphemie against \-nto men shal not be forgiuen. forgiuen the holy Ghost, shall not be 3-' ^" And whosoeuer shal speake a \-\-ord vnto men. And whosoeuer speaketh a agaynst the Sonne of man, it shal be word against the sonne of man, it shall but whosoeuer speaketh forgiuen hrni: but he that shal speake be forgiuen him against the Holy Ghost, it shal not be against the holy Ghost, it shall not be :

And whosoeuer

the Sonne of man,

it

speake agaynst

shal

shalbe forgeuen him.

But whosoeuer shal speake aga^-nst the holy Gost, it shal not be forgeuen him, nether in this world, nether in the world to come. '^

avdpcoTro?

rrov^jpog

Se

kaki]crco(nv ol dvOpcdirot, aTTodcoaovcrt irepl

^-

Kai

e/c

CK^akkec

'

drjo-avpov

yap

ro SevSpov KakoVy

Trotrjaare

7]

ro SevSpov aaTrpoVy Kat rov Kapirov

Troirjcrare

rj

o?

ovre kv

TTw? 8vvacr0e

rijg

fjbaro<;

"

ev ru> fxeXXovrL.

Kakov,

avra,

acpedrjcrerat,

Fevvrj/xara yap rov Kapirov ro 8ev8pop ytvcoaKerat. ayada kaketv, Trovrjpol ojrreg ; e/c yap rov rreptdcrevKapSlag ro aro/jua kakel. ^^ 6 ayado<; avdpcoTrog e/c rov ayadov

aairpov

e^iSvaiv,

[Chapter XII. 26—37.

koyov Kara tov vlov rod avOpcoirov, a(pedr)aeTai avTW'

eiTTT)

eiirrj

vvv\

rco

''

rov

:

:

him neither the world to come. forgiuen

in this

world, nor

in

Ether make the tree good, and hys

firuit

good

and

liis

:

or els

fruit

knowen by

make

euyl.

his fru\-te.

the tree euyl,

For the ^'

O

ti-ee

is

generations

33

Either

fruite

make

good

:

his fruite euil.

the tree good, and his

the tree euil, and for of the fruite the tree is

or

make

forgiuen liim, neither in this world, neither 33 Either make the in the world to come. tree good,

and

his fruit

make the

tree

corrupt,

corrupt

For the tree

:

is

good Or else and his fruit knowen by his :

friiit.

3^ O generation of vipers, how can ye, how can vou speake good th\Tiges, knowen. when ye your selues are euyl ? For of being euil, speake good things ? For out 3-* the abundance of the hart, the mouth You vipers broodes, how can you of the abundance of the heart the mouth speaketh. ^ A good man out of the good speake good things, whereas you are euU? speaketh. 3* A good man out of the good

of vipers

,

good for of the aboundance of the hart the And an euyl man out of his euyl mouth speaketh. ^5 A good man out of a bryngeth forth euyl thynges. good ti-easure bringeth forth good things and an euil man out of an euil treasure ^^But I say vnto you, that of euery ydel bringeth forth euil things. '6 gut \ g^y worde that men shal speake, they shal vnto you, that euerj- idle word that men geue acounte, at the day of iudgement. shal speake, they shal render an account '' For by thy wordes thou shalt be iusti- for it in the day of iudgement. ^r pgr of fied and by thy wordes thou shalt be thy wordes thou shalt be iustified, and of condemned. thy wordes thou shalt be condenmed.

treasure of his hart, brtrngeth forth

thynges.

treasure,

:

:

treasure of the heart, bringeth foorth

good

and an euiU man out of the

euill

things

:

treasure, bringeth foorth euiU things. 36

But

I

say \Tito you, That euer\- idle

that men shall speake, they shall giuc accompt thereof in the day of Iudge-

word

ment. 37 For by thy words thou shalt bee iustified, and by thywordesthou shalt be condemned.

:

EYATrEAION

Chapter XII. 38—49.] ^^

Tore aireKpidrjcrav

Sacr/caAe,

*

dekofjuev cnro

aTjfJbelov (TTj/jbeiov

'

Fevea

Trovtjpa koc //.ot;^aAt9

el

TO

'

rov KTjrovg Tpelg

Kaphta

tov

'Icova

aTjfjbelov

rj/juepa^

TTjcrovTai ev Trj Kplaet fxeTa


fjueTevorjarav

votov eyepB7]cr€Tat ev

*

oTt rjkdev

*

irkelov

e/c

Ji-

aTjiJuelov

wcnrep yap

ov hodrjaerat avrrj, 'Icovdg ev

rjv

ry Koikia

^'

Alex.

Ihov, irXelov

'Icova

+

aKovaat

ttjv aocplav

Baalkicraa

SokofJbU)VO<;'

8e to uKadapTov irvevfjba *

ai'Ti^ti.

kcu ISov,

\

e^ekdi]

tov

diro

Rec. SoXoftwt'TOQ.

CRANMER — 1539.

TYNDALE— 1534.

WICLIF— 1380. thanne summe of the farisies j of the answereden to him j seiden/ Maistir we wolen se a token of thee/ ^^ which answerid i seide to hem/ an yuel kjTirede i a spouse breker sekith a tokene/ j a token schal not be 5ouun to it but the token of lonas the profete/ '"' for as lonas was in the wombe of a whaal thre dales i thre ny5tis, so mannes sone schal be in the herte of the erthe

^"

d)8e.

fxeTa TTJg yeved? tuiitt]?, koc KaTaKpivel avTTjv

Otuv

'

^

kcu

'Icova-

ttj Kplcrec

code.

Avhpe^ NtvevtTat avaa-

yeveag TavTTjg^ koc KaTaKpivovatv avTrjv otl

Ttjg

tcov irepaTcov r?;? yi)^

Xoko/jicovo?\

'

'O 8e aTroKpiOei'; elireu avTol<;, kcu

eiri^TjTer

Trpocprjrov.

K7]pvy/xa

'

'

'

'

Tpeig rifxepa? kcu Tpel^ vvKraq.

Tj)

'

eU to

ISeiv.'

^apiaaicov, keyovTeg,

Kol rpelg vvKTa^, ovrtog kcrrai 6 vlo^ tov avdpwTrov ev

*

TTjq

[The Gospel

kcu

jpa/xfjiaTewv

aov

'

/uii]

twv

riveq

'-'

nynyue schulen rise in doom with this generacioun and schulen condempne it for thei diden penaunce in the prechynge of lonas/ and lo here a gretter than

•"^ Then answered certeyne of the scribes Then certai,Tie of the Scribes and of and of the Pharises sayinge Master/ we the Pharises asked bim saying. Master, wolde fajTie se a sygne of the. He an- we -wyl se a sygne of the. ^^ But he answered and sayde to them The ev^'ll and swered J sayde to them. The euyU and advoutrous generacion seketh a signe/ aduouterous generacyon seketh a sygne but ther shall no signe be geven to them/ and ther shall no sygne be geuen to them, saue the signe of the Prophete lonas. but the sygne of the Prophet lonas. '"' For as Jonas was thre dayes and thre nyghtes '"' For as lonas was thre dayes and thre in the whales belly so shall the sonne of nyghtes in the whales belly soo shall the man be thre dayes and thre nyghtes in » The men of Sonne of man be thre dayes and thre the herte of the erth nyghtes in the hert of the erth. " TTie niniue shall ryse in the iudgement with men of Nini\-ie shall rise at the daye of thys nacyon, I condemne it, because they iudgement with this nacion/ and condemne amended at the preachjTige of Jonas. Bethem for they amended at the preachinge hold, here is one greater then Jonas.

Jonas/

of lonas.

**

scribis

:

'.

:

thre daies and thre nyjtis/

""

men

i

of

:

•^

the

qwene

doom with

of the south schal rise in

generacioun j schal condempne it for sche cam fro the endis of the erthe to here the wisdom of Salomon/ d lo here a gretter than Salomon/ this

:

•'"*

:

'^'•'

:

:

:

:

:

And

beholde/ a greater then *-

The quene of the south *- The quene of the south shall rj-se in daye of iudgement with the iudgement, with thys generacyon, and condemne them: shall condemne it for she came from the for she came from the vtmost parties of vtmost partes of the worlde to heare the the worlde to heare the wysdome of Sa- wysdome of Salomon. And beholde, in lomon. And beholde a greater then Sa- this place is one greater then Salomon. lonas

is

here.

shall ryse at the

this generacion/ and shall

:

"•^ whann an vnclene spirit goith out lomon is here. from a man he goith bi drie placis s •'^ sekith reste l fmdith not/ -^ than he seith, When the vnclene sprite is gone out I schal tume a5en in to mjTi hous fro whens of a man/ he walketh throughout dry I wente out/ « he cometh i fyndith it ])laces/ seking reest and fyndeth none. uoide, J clensid with bisoms j made faire/ '* Then he sayeth I will retoumc ageyne into my housse/ from whence I came •''than he goith i takith with hym seuen oute. And when he is come/ he fyndeth other spiritis wors than him silf j thei the housse empty and swepte and garentren i dwellen there, i the last thingis nisshed. Then he goeth his waye/ and of that man, ben made worse thanne the taketh vnto him seven other sprctes worsse former/ so it schal be to this worst gene- then him silfe/ and so entrc they in and racioun. dwell there. And the endc of that man worsse then the beginning. Even so "' 5it while he spake to the puple lo shall it be with this evell nacion. his modir i hise britheren stoden without :

:

:

'•''

When

"*

the \Ticlene spryte is gone out man, he walketh throughout dry rest, and f\-ndeth none. " Then he sayeth J wyll retoume into my house, from whence J came out. And when he is come, he ^Tideth it empty, and swepte, and garnished. •** Then goeth of a

places, sekjTig

:

he,

(I

taketh vnto

him seuen other

spretes

then hym selfe, and so entreth he and dwelleth there. And the ende of that man is worse then the beginning.

w jrse

in,

Euen so

shall

it

be

also,

vnto this froward

generacyon.

:

forth sekinge to speke with

hym/ '^ 5 a seid to him/ lo thi modir a thi britheren stonden with out forth : sekinge

•"^ Wliill he yet talked to the people beholde his mother and his brethren stode without/ desyringe to speake with him. thee/ * he answerid to the man that *' Then one sayde vnto hym beholde spake to hym and seide/ who is my thy mother and thy brethren stonde withmodir, (i who ben ray britheren ? " n he out/ desiringe to speke with the. "* He heeld forth his bond in to his disciplis j answered and sayd to him that tolde hym Who is my mother ? or who arc my brethren ? And he stretched forth nynjuc, .VinitxA. :

man

:

:

:

'''>

broomt.

jit,

yd.

his

hond over

his disciples

and sayd

" Whyl he yet talked to the people liis mother and his brethren stode without, desyringe to speake with him. ••" Then one sayd rato him beholde, thy mother and thy brethren stande without, :

beholde

:

desyringe to speake with the. ••**

saide vnto hjTii But he answered, had tolde him Who is my mother ? (i

that

or

who

stretched

:

are

my

forth

brethren his

?

•*'

And

hand towarde

he his

:

:

KATA MATeAION

BY Matthew.]

avdpcoTTOV, 8t6p-)(eTat

'

^*

*

o-^oXa^oin-ay

'

ka/xl3avei

'

KaTotKel

*

ovTCo? earac Kat ttj yevea ravrr) rrj irovypa.'

aeaapoifxevov

aov KCU

Kpcdelg

airrou kakovi'To?

elire

tco

o^koc?, c8ov,

Tolg

crov k^o)

Tore

avrS,

ecTTOPrc *''

;

Kal

*

earcv

Tc?

irapa-

kclI

koc

fjC7]T7]p

rj

rj

juTjTTjp

we

'*>*

Then

ans^-\-ered

him

from thee. answered, and said to them,

*"

But he answered, and said to them, The euil and aduouterous generation seketh a signe, but there shal no sygne be geuen to them, saue the signe of the Prophet lonas. '•' For as Jonas was three dayes, & three nyghtes in the whales beily so shal the Sonne of man be three dayes and three nightes in the hart of :

\'vould see a signe

'^^

ol

eiirev,

38

Then

certaine of the Scribes,

see a signe from thee.

and of ^^

But

:

:

:

men The men of Niniuee shal rise in the with this generation, and shal condemne it because they did penance ^'

*^\Vhen the vnclene sprite is gone out of a man, he walketh throughout dr\' places, seekyng rest, and findeth none. '-' Then he sayeth, I wil retume into my house, from whence I came out. And when he is come, he fyndeth it empty, swept, & gar-

elalv

rive<;

hee answered, and saide to them, An euiU and adulterous generation seeketh after a The wicked and aduouterous generation signe, and there shal no signe be giuen seeketh a signe and a signe shal not be to it, but the signe of the Prophet lonas. giuen it, but the signe of lonas the Pro* For as lonas was three dayes and three phet. ^^ For as lonas was in the whales so nights in the whales belly belly three dayes and three nightes so shal the shal the Sonne of man he in the hart of Son of man be three dayes and three the earth three dayes and three nightes. nights in the heart of the earth. '" The

Niniuites shal ryse in iudgement iudgement

:

/JcqTTjp

t)

'O Se airo-

the Pharisees, answered, saying. Master,

who we would

the earth.

with this nation, and condemne them for they amended at the preaching of lona.s. Arid behold, a greater then lonas is here. ^- The Quene of the south shal ryse in iudgement with this generation, and shal condemne it for she came, from the Ntmost parties of the world to heare the wysedome of Solomon. And beholde a greater then Solomon is here.

'l8ov,

AUTHORISED— 1611.

certaine of the

Scribes and Pharisees, saying, Maister,

we

'

kclI

fjbov ;

RHEIMS — 1582.

answered certayne of the Scribes

aSekcpoc avTov

ol

8e rcg avrw,

eiTre

X^^P^ avrov €7n rov; /xadr/ra? avrou

e/crecvag rrjv

and of the Pharises, saj-ing, Master, wil see a sygne of thee.

" The

koL kkdov evpicTKec

iropeverai

icrrrjKaac, l^rjTovvre<; croc kakijaac'

GENEVA — 1557. *'*TTien

*'

^yrovvre? avTw kakr)aac.

a8ek(fioc

a8ek
^^

KeKocrix'q/xevov.

kcu ylveTat ra kcr^ara rov avOpcoirov cKelvov ^etpova tSiv irpcoToov.

e/cei*

o'c

Kol

eavrov eirra erepa Trvev/xara irovripoTepa iavrov, Kai elcrekdovTa

fjueff

Etc Se

'

8c

t6t6 keyeiy 'ETncrrpeyj/o) el? rov oIkov fiov, o6ev e^yXdov

ec(TT7]K€caav e^&), '

[Chapteu XII. 38—49.

avvSptov tottcov, ^tjtovv avaTravatv^ koI ov^ evpcaKet.

*

:

at the preaching of lonas.

more then lonas

here.

And

'^ Tlie

behold

Queene

of

Nineue

shall rise in

iudgement

and

condemne

witli this generation,

shall

because they repented at the preaching of lonas, and behold, a greater then lonas it,

is

here.

of

•'S The Queene of the South shall rise the South shal rise in the iudgement with vp in the iudgement with this generation, this generation, and shal condemne it because she came from the endes of the and shall condemne it for she came from earth to heare the \-\-isedom of Salomon, the vttermost parts of the earth to heare the wisedome of Solomon, and behold, a and behold more then Salomon here. :

greater then Solomon is here. ^ When ^ And when an vncleane spirit shal goe the vncleane spirit is gone out of a man, out of a man, he walketh through dry hee walketh thorow dr>' places, seeking •" Then he saith, places, seeking rest, and findeth not. rest, and findeth none.

Then he saith, I \y\i retume into my I wd retiu-ne into my house from whence house v'v-hence I came out. And coming I came out And when he is come, he he findeth it vacant, s\'vept with besoms, findeth it emptie, swept, and garnished. and trimmed. '^ Then goeth he, and taketh with himnyshed. •^Then goeth he, and taketh \-\ith him selfe seuen other spirits more wicked then ^TTien he goeth hys way, & taketh seuen other spirites more \Ticked then himselfe, and thev enter in and dwell And the last state of that man is there vnto hym seuen other spirites worse him self, and they enter in and d^•\"el there then h^•m selfe, and po entre they in, and and the last of that man be made worse worse then the first. Euen so shal it be dwel there and the ende of that man is then the first. So shal it be also to this also vnto this wicked generation. +*

;

:

:

;

worse then the begTOnxTig. it

be with this

euil nation.

Euen

so shal

*' 'Wliyle

v\-icked generation.

he

"^ As he was vet speaking to the multiand his brethren stode without, de- tudes, behold his mother and his brethren Then one stoode without, seeking to speake to him. syrvng to speake with him. ''" And one said vnto him. Behold thy said vnto h)-m, Beholde thy mother and thy brethren stand without, desyring to mother and thy brethren stand without, speake with thee. ''* But he answered, seeking thee. But he ans\-vering him and said to hym that told him. Who is that told him said, \Mio is my mother, my mother ? And who are my brethren ? and vTho are my brethren ? •'^And stretch••^And he stretched forth his hand ing forth his hand vpon his Disciples, he

yet talked to the people, beholde

liis

mo-

ther,

'''"

''''

,

»« WTiile he yet talked to the people, beholde.his mother and his brethren stood

without, '*'"

desiring

Then one

to

speake

with him.

saide \-nto him, Behold, thy

mother and thv

brethi'en stand without,

But he desiring to speake with thee. answered, and said \tAo him that told And who are him. Who is my mother my brethren ? •'^ And he stretched forth •*•''

.'

his

hand toward

his

disciples,

and

said.

::

'

'/Sou,

/Ltov

/J^7ir7}p

?;

Kol

XIII.

'Ev Se

^

eU TO '

ttXoIov €ju,/3avTa

kcu

G-vvrj^drja-av

'

(TTrecpeip.

'

^A.^el

Ta

ireTecva,

*

OTTOV ovK elx^

*

''

7]kiov

Se

koI

^ |

yw

ev

b

ev 7rapa^oka2<;,

tm

Koi KaTecfiayev avTa.

avaTelkavTo^

'

*

Alex. a-Kiipai.

Alex.

avrbv

elcrrTjKet,.

a fjbev eireae irapa Tijv bdov koI akka 8e STreaev eirl Ta TreTpcoSrjy

kol 8ta to

eKavfJbaTLcrOrjy

olKLaq eKaBijro

tov alyiakov

Kol evdeco^ e^aveTetke, Bta to

TTokk-^v

rr]<;

/xi^ryjp

ISov, e^rjkOev b crrreipwv

*

keycop,

cnrelpeiv avTov,

6eKri/jba

TroAAot, coare

b^X.o(,

em

b^Xo?

b

arrrb

'h^(Jov<;

to

7roii]ar)

kol aSekcprj kol

a8eX.
avTOv

tt/oo?

Kadrjadar kol Trdg

KCU ekdki^crev avToig Trokka

TOV

fjuov

k^ekdwv

rjfMepa eKeivrj

TTj

[The gospel

barcg yap av

aSekcpoi /xov.

ol

Tov Trarpog juov rod kv ovpavol^, auro<:

irapa ryp dakacraav

*

EYArrEAION

1— 15.]

Xni.

CitArTF.u XII. 50. '

e^etv /3a0o?

/xtj

e^ecv pl^av,

fjbi]

yrjg'

e^rjpavOrj.

/)\9oi».

T\TSrDALE— 1534. CRANMER— 1539. seide/ lo my modir and my britheren/ behold my mother and my brethren. disciples, ^ sayd beholde, my mother and For who euer doith the wille of my For whosoever dothe my fathers will my brethren. For whosoeuer doth the fadir that is in heuenes he is my brothir which is in heven/ the same is my brother/ will of my father which is in heauen, the same is my brother, syster, and mother. sistir J modir. suster and mother.

WICLIF— 1380.

:

•"•

''*

'''"

:

(C

13. IN that dai ihesus 5ede out of the " X sate bisidis the see/ I moche puple was gaderid to hym so that he wente up in to a boot j sat/ 1 al the puple stood on the brinke s he spake to hem

13.

THE

13. same daye went lesus out of the house/ and sat by the see syde/ - and moch people resorted vnto him/ so gretly that he went and sat in a shippe/ and all many thingis in parabUs i seide/ lo he the people stode on the shoore. And he that sowith 3ede out to sowe lus seed/ spake many thj-nges to them in similitudes/ sayinge Beholde/ the sower went * and while he sowith sum seedis fillen forth to sowe. • And as he sowed/ some bisidis the wey/ and briddis of the eir fell by the wayes syde/ and the fowUs camen and eten hem, * but othir sedis came and devoured it n^j. * Some fell fillen in to stony placis where thei hadden apon stony grounde where it had not not moch erthe/ a anoon thei sprungun moche erth/ and a nonne it spronge y^i ^ and vp, for thei hadden not dcpnes of erthe/ because it had no depth of erth " but whan the sunne was risen thei swa- when the sunne was vp? it cauht heet/ liden/ j for thei hadden not roote thei and for lake of rotyngc w)-ddred awaye. dried up/ ' J other sedis fillen among ' Some fcU amonge thomes/ j the thomes thomes % thomcs woxen up spronge vp and chooked it. Parte fell in ft strangliden hem/ " but other seechs fillen in to good ground/ i brought forth good finite good lond and 3auen fruyt, sum an hun- some an hundred fold/ some sixtie fold/ dride foold, another sixti foold, an other some thyrtyfoldc. "Whosoever hatheares thritti foold/ » he that hath eeris of he- to hearc. let him heare. riiige here lie/

hous

'.

:

'*

:

•'*

:

:

:

:

:

:

**

;

:

:

:

"^ t the '" And the disciples came and sayde to disciplis camen ny3, % seiden to him/ whi spekist thou in parablis to hem/ him Wliy speakest thou to them in pa" % he answeride j seid to hem/ for to jou rables ? answered and sayde vnto it is 30umi to knowe the priuytees of the them it is geven vnto you to knowe the kingdom of heuenes but it is not 3ouun secrets of the kyngdome of heven/ but to to hem/ '-'for it schal be 3ouun to hym them it is not geven. '- For whosoever that hath, \ he schal haue plente/ but if a hath to him shall he geven and he .«hall man hath not, also that thing that he have aboundance. But whosoever hath hath, schal be taken awey fro him/ not from hjTii sh:J be takyn a waye even '^ therfor I spekc to hem '' Therforc in parablis, for that he hath. speake 1 to thei seinge sc not/ t thei lieringc heren them in simihtudes for though thev se/ '' not, nether v-ndirstondcn that the tliey se not I hearinge they heare not '* And in them is profecie of Isaie seipige be fulfiUid in hem/ nether vndcrstonde. with heringe 36 schulen here d 5c schulen fulfilled the Prophesic of Esayas/ which not vndirstond and 36 sej-nge schulen pro])hesic sayth with the eares ye shall se and 3c schuln not se/ '* for the hertc heare and shall not vndcrstonde/ and with of this pu])le is greetli fattid and thei the eyes ye shall se/ and shall not pcrceave. "' For this peoples hertes are wexed grosse/ d their eares were dull of herynge/ :

"He

:

:

:

:

:

:

:

:

:

:

i

:

THE

same daye went lesus out of side, - and

the house, j sat by the see

moch

people were gathered together \Tito hi,Tn, so gretly that he went, and sat in a shippe, and all the people stode on the shore. ^ And he spake many th\-nges to them by sjinilytudes, saving Beholde, the sower went forth to sowe. * And whan he sowed, some sedes fell by the wayes syde, and the fowles came, and :

deuoured them vp. Some fell \-pon stony places, where they had not moche and anone they spronge vp, because they had no depnesse of erth a when the Sonne was vp, they caught heat, i because they had no rote, thev wyddred awaye. ' Againe, som fell amonge thomes, and the thomes spronge \-]) and chooked them. ^ But some fell into good gi-ound, j brought forth finite some an hundred •''

erth,

''

:

:

some

fold, '

syxtiefolde,

some

thiitiefolde.

M^iosoeuer hath eares to heare,

let

him

care. '" And the hym Wliy

disciples

"He answered

?

them

it

:

came,

i

sayde \-nto

them by and sayde iTito you to knowe

sjjcakest thou to

:

])arables

geuen

is

\-nto

the secretes of the kyngdome of lieuen, but to them it is not geuen. '- For whosoeuer hath, to him shall be geuen and I5ut whosolie shall haue aboundance. euer hath not: from him shidbe taken :

a

waye cuen

that

he hath.

also wliicli

them by sjTniliand hearnother do they inge, they heare not And in them is fulfylled the \Tiderstand. '•*

Tlierfore speake I to

tudc

:

for they seing, se not

:

:

'••

prophecye of Esaias, which sayth with the cares ye shall heare, and shidl not vnderstand, and seinge ye shall se, and shall :

'* For these peoples herts grosse, 5 their eares are dull of

not perceaue. is

wexed

;

::

:

KATA MATGAION

BY Matthew.]

aXXa Be eireaev avra. akka he

'

gttI

'

'

ra? aKavOa^, kcu ave^iiaav

eirea-ev

yyv

ttjv

eirl

T7]v

eKaroVy o Se e^r/KOvra, o Se rpLaKovra.

*

TrpocrekdovTe<; "

'O he aTTOKptdelg ehrev

'

/Saatkelag

*

avTMf Kol

* ''

rwv

avTw,

'Ore

^

Aia

^

bomg

Trapaffokacg

ev

AaAw,

CLKOvovTeq OVK aKovovcTiv ovSe avvtovai.

'

(p7]Teta TrovTe<;

tl

'Haaiov,

7)

*'

keyovaa,

Kal

l3ke-^eTe,

ov

'^

GENEVA — 1557.

RHEIMS

:

them

in

similitudes,

deuoured them vp. * And some fel \'pon stony grounde, where they had not much earth, & a none they sprong y^, because they had no depth of earthe. ^ And when the Sonne was ^'p, they were parched, and for lacke of rotynge, wytlired away. "And some fel among thomes, and the thomes sprong ^-p, and choked them. * gome agaj-ne fel in good ground, and broght forth frute one come an hundred folde, :

some syxty folde, and another thjTty " Whosoeuer hath eares to heare,

folde. let

hym

"^

And

heare.

the disciples came, and sayd to WTiy speakest thou to them in pa-

them many things

avrov. kol

/SkeTrovao, '

avroig y irpokol y6Ae-

avvrire'

kaov

rov

AUTHORISED — 1611.

•^

to

rijg

fjbvcTTrjpLa

Kapbla

77

— 1582. :

th\Tiges

Kai

e^et, hodrjaerai,

ov

jxt]

yap

eTraxvvdr]

towarde his disciples, and sayd, Beholde said, Behold my mother and my brethren. mother cind my brethren. *" For who- '^ For \'vhosoeuer shal doe the v%t1 of my soeuer shal do my fathers w)-l which is father, that is in heauen he is my brother, in heauen, the same is my brother and and sister, and mother. syster, and mother. 13. THE same day Iesvs going out 13. THE same day went lesus out of of the house, sate by the sea side. ^ And the house, and sate by the sea side. -And great multitudes v\'ere gathered together muche people resorted \-nto him, so that \'nto him, in so much that he went \'p he went, and sate in a ship, and al the into a boate & sate and al the multitude people stode on the shore. And he spake stoode in the shore, ^ and he spake to saying, Beholde, a sower went forth to sowe. * And as he sowed, some fel by the wayes syde, and the foules came and

fjuev

'"

ap6r}creTat air

e;:^et,

^keirovreg

my

many

ra

yvcovac

ocm^ yap

" kol avaTrkTjpovrat

"^

aireirvi^av

eStSov Kapirov, o

aKOvaere, kol ov

^Akotj

tBi]re.

//,?;

ort

1—15.

50. XIII.

kcll

ev rrapa^oXaig Xakei? avrotg

Sehorat,

v/luv

*

"

Kakrjv, kcu

8e ovk e^eo, kol o

avroi?

aKavdat,

at

6 e^cov (bra ciKoveiv aKoverco.'

ovpavcov, eKeivot? he ov SeSorat.

Trepco-o-evdrjcreTaf

Tovro

Bta

elyrov

avTol^,

/j^adr/ral

ot

[Chapter XII.

in parables, sajing,

my mother and my brethren. For whosoeuer shall doe the will of my Father which is in heauen, the same is my brother, and sister, and mother. Behold,

*"

THE

13. same day went lesus out of the house, and sate by the sea side. ^ And great multitudes were gathered together

him, so that hee went into a ship, and sate, and the whole multitude stood on the shore. ^ And hee spake many things

\'nto

vnto them in parables, saying. Behold, a sower went foorth to sow. And when he sowed, some seedes fell by the wav side, and the foules came, and deuoured "*

Behold the sower went forth to so\t. * And whiles he soweth, some fell by the v\&y side, and the foules of the aire did come and eate it. ^ Othersome also fell \-]5on rockie places, where they had not much earth and they shot \-p incontinent, because they had not deepenes of earth, and after the sunne \'\-as vp, they parched and because they had not roote, they withered. ' And other fell among thomes and the thomes grewe and choked them. * And othersome fell v-pon good ground and they yelded fi-uite, the one an hundi-edfold, the other threescore, and an other thirtie. ^ He that hath eares to heare, let him heare. :

''

:

:

:

them

vp.

*

Some

fell

^•pon stony places,

where they had not much earth and foorthwith they sprung x-p, because they had no deepenesse of earth. And when the Sunne was vp, thev were scorched and because thev had not root, they ^vi:

''

away.

thered

And some

''

fell

among

and the thomes spnmg vp, j choked them. * But other fcU into good ground, and brought foorth fruit, some an hundred folde, some sLxtie folde, some thirty folde. ^ WTio hath eares to heare,

thoms

let '"

him

:

heare.

And the

disciples

came, and sayd vnto

speakest thou x-nto them in came and said to parables ? " He answered, and sayd \Tito rables ? "He answered and savd ^-nto him. Why speakest thou to them in pa- them. Because it is giuen \Tito vou to them, because it is geuen v-nto you, to rables ? " Who answered and said %-nto know the mysteries of the kingdome of knowe the secretes of the kjTigdome of them. Because to you it is giuen to know heauen, but to them it is not giuen. '-For heauen, but to them it is not geuen. the mysteries of the kingdom of heauen whosoeuer hath, to him shall be giuen, For whosoeuer hath, to h}-m shalbe but to them it is not giuen. '- For he and he shall haue more abundance but geuen, and he shal haue abundance. that hath, to him shal be giuen, and he whosoeuer hath not, from liim shall be hiiTn,

him.

'"

And

'V\Tiy

his Disciples

:

'-'

:

whosoeuer hath not, from hym shal abound but he that hath not, fi-om shalbe taken away, euen that he hath. him shal be taken away that also which '^ Therfore speake I to them in simi- he hath. Therfore in parables I speake htudes, because they sei)-ng, do not see to them because seeing they see not, & hearing, they heare not, nether vn- and hearing they heare not, neither do i-* derstand. '-"And in them is fulfilled they vnderstand and the prophecie the Prophecie of Esai, which prophecie of Esay is fulfilled in them, \Thich saith, sayth with the eares ye shal heare, and With hearing shal you heare, and you shal not vnderstand and with the eyes shal not vnderstand: and seeing shal you ye shal see, & shal not perceaue. For see, and you shal not see. For the hart this peoples hart is waxed fatt, and their of this people is waxed grosse, and with But

:

'•*

:

:

:

:

i''

^'^

taken away, euen that hee hath. '^ Therefore speake I to them in pai"ables because they seeing, see not and hearing, they heare not, neither doe they \Tiderstand. :

:

'••And in of

Esaias,

shall

them

is fulfilled

which

heare, and

saith,

the prophecie hearing ye

Bv

shall not

vnderstand

and seeing yee shall see, and shall not '* For this peoples heart is perceiue. waxed grosse, and their eares are duU of

::

:

[The Gospel

EYArTEyVION

Chapter XIII. 1G--27.]

" TovTov, Kol roi<; coal ^apeco? rjKovaav, koI rovg 6(f)0a\jiLovg avrwv €Ka/xfMvaav " /jLTjiroTe lScoo-l rolg bcfidaXfjuol^, kol rot? walv aKovawcn, kol rjj KapSia avvtoxrt^ " Kol 67ri(TTpe\jrco(n, Kol 'T/u,av 8e /j^aKapiot ol o(f)dakixoi, laaco/jiai\ avrov?" '"

wra

'

on

'

TTokkol

'

CLKOva-at

'

Tov cnrelpovTog.

*

epyerat

6 TrovTjpog, Kol apira^ei

'

6 irapa

t7]v oSov cnrapei<;.

'

koyov aKOVwv, koI evdv<;

[xeTO,

'

eavTco,

dkXa TrpoaKucpo?

eaTt'

kol

^keTTOvai'

to,

afXTjv yap keyco vfuv, on a ^keireTe, kol ovk elSov Kai "^ 'T/xeU ovv aKOvaaTe ttjv Trapa^okrjv

on

vfjucov,

"

''

aKOvec.

\

StKatot eireOvfiTjaav I8e2v

Kol

7rpo(pi]Tac

a aKovere, kol ovk rjKovaav. '" ITavrog aKOvovrog tov koyov ""

'"

rrjg

to eairapfMevov ev

em

'O he

ra

avTov

yevofxevrjg he Oktyjreo)? "

Alex, idcoiiai.

Alex.

"'

(TvvtevTo<;,

SicoyjLtov

?;

kanv

6

tov

ovk e^et Be pl^av ev Sea tov koyov,

(ii:oi'oi>cPi»'.

CRANMER — 1539.

TYNDALE— 1534.

WICLIF— 1380.

//,i]

Kuphla avrov- ouTog hanv

Trerpoidr] crirapelg, ovt6<;

ka/j./3dv(ov

x^P^^

^acrtkeLag Kol

tt}

then' eves have thev closed/ lest they hearyng, and their eyes haue they closed, shulde se with their eyes/ and heare with lest at any tyvae they shuld se with their mth i5en and heren %vith eeris i vndir- their eares/ and shuld vnderstonde with eyes, and heare -vnth their eares, a shuld nderstand with their herte, j be constonden in herte/ x thei ben conuertid i their herts? i shuld toume/ that I myght uerted, that I also myght heale them. heale them. I heele hem/ But blessed are youre eyes, for they

herden heuyli with ens closid her

15611/

leest

:

and

sumtyme

thei

han J

thei seen

youi'e eyes/ for they youre eares/ for they heare. '' Vemany Prophets I perfaicte men have desired to se tho coueitiden to se tho thingis that je seen I thei saien not; j to here tho thingis things wliich ye se/ % have not sene them that 36 heren I thei herden not/ '*' tlierfor t to heare tho things which ye heare/ i here 56 the parable of the sower/ '^eche that have not herde them. '^ Heare ye therherith the word of the rewme, and vndir- fore the simihtude of the sower. '^ ^^^lostondith not: the yuel spirit cometh j soever heareth the worde of the kingdome/ '^

">

but 50ure i3en that seen ben blessid

S 50ure eeris that heren. '' forsothe I sey 30U, that many profetis i iust men,

se

:

But blessed are s

rely 1 say vnto you/ that

to

:

:

is sowen in his herte/ t A-nderstondeth it not/ ther cometh the sowun bisidis the were/ ev^U man and catcheth awaye that which -" but this that is sowun on the stony was sowne in his hert. And this is this it is that herith the word of he which was sowne by the waye syde. lond god, and anoon with ioie takith it/ -' and -" But he that was sowne in the stony he hath not root in hym silf but is tem- grounde/ is he which heareth the worde of -' yet pera!/ for whan tribulacioun t persecucioun God/lanonne with ioye receaveth it/ hath he no rotts in liim selfe/ j therfore is made for the word anoon he is schlaun-

rauyschith that, that

this

is

it

that

is

:

:

;

dm-eth but a season

drid/

:

for assone as tribu-

thomes lacion or persecucion aiyseth because of and the the worde/ by s by he falleth. -" He that is this that herith the word, bisynes of this world, and the fallace of was sowne amonge thornes/ is he that and it heareth the worde of God but the care richessis strangith the word made without fruyt/ -^ but he that is sowun of tliis worlde/ 1 the dissaytfulnes of ryches choke the worde/ j so is lie made vnfi-utin to good lond is tliis that herith the word and vndirstondith, and br)'-ngith fortl full. ^ He wliich is sowne in the good fruyt/ and summe makith an hundrid fold, grounde/ is he that heareth the worde j -2

but

he that

is

.sowen

in

:

:

another

sixti foold

:

i another

tliritti

folde.

'^*

youre eares, for they heare. '' Uemany prophetes

rely I saye vnto you, that

men haue desyi-ed to se those which ye se, j haue noth sene heare those thynges which ye heare, and haue not hearde them. "* Heare ye therfore the s)Tnilitude of the sower. '" WTian one heareth the word of I righteous

thjTiges

them

J to

:

thek\Tigdom,ii%Tiderstandeth it not, then commeth the euyll man, I taketh a waye this that wh\ch was sowne in his hert is he, which was sowne by the waye syde. -" But he that receaued the sede which :

was cast into stonv places, the same is he that heareth the worde, a anone wj-th iove receaueth it, -' yet hath he no rote but dureth for a season for or persecutcyon happeneth because of the worde, by and by he falleth. -- He also that reccvTied sede into the thomes, is he that heareth the

in liim seKe,

:

whan tPtbulacyon

and the care of this worlde, and the dissajlfulnes of riches, choke ^•p the

worde

:

worde, and so is he made -'But lie that receaued sede in grounde, is he that heareth whych wliich also bereth frute and vnderstandeth it

:

truli

se: I

vnfrutefull. to the

good

the worde, also bereth

vnderstondeth it/ an hundred J bringeth forth/ some an .C. folde/ some frute, I br\-ngeth forth, some folde, some svxtye folde, some thirtve sixtie folde/ and some .xxx. folde. :

Another parable ihesus puttid forth

folde.

hem and seidc/ the kyngdom of heue made like to a man that sewc good seed in his feeld/ "^ and whanne men slcpten his enemy cam and .sewe aboue taris in the

to

Another similitude put he forth vnto The kvTigdome of hcven thera sayinge is lyke vnto a man which sowed good myddil of whete, j wente awei/ but seed in liis felde. -•' But whyll men slepte/ whanne the erbe was growun % made ther came his foo s sowed tares amonge -'' thanne the taris ajipcreden/ fruyt Wlicn i the wheate/ j went his waye. the seruauntis of the housbonde man the blade was spronge vp had brought camen and seiden to him/ lord where thou forth frute/ then appered the tares also. ^^ The ser\aunts came to tlie housholdcr/ hast not sowun good seed in thin feeld J sayde \-nto him Syr sowedest not thou good seed in thy closse/ from whence

is

!

-•'

:

-'''

'-''"

:

(;

:

:

-^ Another svmihtude put he forth vnto them, sayinge: The kyngdome of heauen is lykened \-nto a man, which sowed good *'' But whyll men slept, seed in his feld. his enemye came, I sowed tares amonge -'' But the wheate, j went hys waye. when the blade was spropge vp, (t had brought forth frute, then appeared the -'" So the seruauntes of the housholder came, and sayde vnto him S)T, dyddest not thou sowe good seed in thy feide ? from whence then hath it

tares also.

:

RATA MATGAION

Bv Matthew.]

"'O

evdvg cTKavSakL^erat.

\oyov

Se

rag aKUvOag

elg

[Chapter XIII. 16—27.

eartv 6 tov

ovrog

(nrapelg,

rov alcovo? tovtov Kai 7) airaTi-j tov ttKovtov '0 81 ein ti]v yrjv ti-jv kciXtjv tov koyov, Kol aKapirog yiveTai.

(ZKOvcov,

koc

i)

fxepiixva

"'^

avfJbTTVLyet

cnrapelg, ovTog ecrTiv 6 tov koyov aKOVcov TToiei 6 fiev ^*

ovpavwv avOpcoTTM KaOevSeiv tov<;

TOV TOTe

ecfiavi]

avTcoy

"

(nrelpovTi

koc

Kakov

\

av6p(i)7rov<^, rjkdev ""

KOL a7rf]kOev.

o-iTov,

69

Kapirocpopet, Kac

8i]

6KaT0v, 6 Se e^rjKOVTa, 6 Se TptaKOirra.' Trapa/Sokyv irapedi^Kev avTol<;,

''AXX7}v

crvvicov

koc

ke'ycov,

avTov

'

'Jl/xouoOrj

''

to, L,L^avia.

01

dypco

:

:

:

made

-^

But he which is sowen in the good grounde, is he that heareth the worde, & \Tiderstandeth it which also beareth frute, & bringeth forth, some an hundred folde, some s^Tcty folde, and some th\Tti,-e fold. -* Another similitude put he forth \mto them, saving. The kyngdome of heauen is like vnto a man which sowed good seed in his field. -^ But while men slept, there came liis fo, & sowed tares among the wheat, and went his way. -^ And when the blade was sprong vp, & broght forth frute, then appeared the \'nfruteful.

:

fxecrov

eiToir](Te^

irodev ovv

;

e^et

AUTHORISED — IGll.

and their eyes they haue closed, any time they should see with their and heare with their eares, and should vnderstand vnth their heart, and should be conuerted, and I shoiild heale '^ But blessed are your eyes, for them. and yom- eares, for they heare. they see For verily I say vnto you, that many Prophets, and righteous men haue desired to see those things which yee see, and haue not scene them and to heare those heare the things that you heare, and haue things which ye heare, and haue not heard not heard them. '* Heare you therfore them. 18 Heare ye therefore the parable of the the parable of the so\^er. '^ Eueiy one that heareth the word of sower. '" '^Tien any one heareth the word the kingdom and vnderstandeth not, there of the kingdome, and ^•nderstandeth it Cometh the wicked one, and catcheth not, then commeth the wicked one, and catcheth away that which was sowen in av\'ay that which N^as sowen in his hart this is hee which receiued this is he that \"\-as sowen by the \-\-ay his heart -" But he that side. -'•'And he that was sov^-en \-pon seede by the way side. haue heauily heard, and they haue shut : lest at any

their eares they

heai-ing,

their

lest at

eies

eyes,

:

'''

:

:

not scene them and to heare those thynges which ye heare, & haue not heard them. "^ Heare ve therfore the similitude of the sower. '' Wlien soeuer a man heareth the worde of the kyngdome, and \niderstandeth it not, there commeth that euyl one, and catcheth away that wliich was sowen in his heart. And this is the come which was sowen by the way syde. -"But he that was sowen in the stony grounde, is he which heareth the worde, and anone with ioye receaueth it. -' Yet hath he no rotes in hym selfe, and therfore dureth but a season for as sone as tribulation or persecution ariseth because of the worde, by & by he is offended. -- And the come that was sowen among thomes, is he that heareth the worde but the Ccire of thys world, and the deceitfulnes of riches choke the worde, and so is he

ava

Alex, mnipav-i.

with theyr eyes, and heare with thei,T time they may see with their eies, and eares, and shuld vnderstand with their heare with their eares, and vnderstand hartes, & shulde retume, that I myght with their hart and he conuerted, and I may heale them. '^ But blessed are your heale them. '^ But blessed are your eyes, for they eyes because they doe see, and your eares see and your eares, for they heare. because they doe heare. ''' For amen I '' Verely I say \Tito you, that many Prosay to you, that many Prophets and iust phetes, and perfect men haue desired to men haue desired to see the things that and to see those th^Tiges which ye see & haue you see, and haue not seen them :

tmv tm

ev he

hovkoi tov otKoSecrTroTov ehrov

RHEIMS — 1582.

GENEVA — 1.5.57.

see,

'"

ecnrecpe ^i^avia

6 6^6po
irpoaekOovTeg he

"

dul of hean-ng, and with their eies thev haue wjiiked, lest thev shuld

/Saatkela

ot6 Se e^kda-Trjo-ev 6 ^opTog, koc Kapirov

Kvpte, ov)(l Kakov airep/xa eo-Tretpa? ev tm aco

eai-es are

1)

aypw avTov'

ev t(o

arrep/jia

:

he that heareth the receiued the seed into stony places, the word, and incontinent receiueth it with same is he that heareth the word, j anon -' Yet hath hee 21 yet hath he not roote in him self, with ioy receiueth it ioy, and when there faUeth not root in himselfe, but dui-eth for a but is for a time rockie places

:

this is

:

:

tribulation and

he

is

that

while

persecution for the \'vord,

:

for

when

tribulation or persecution

by and by scandalized. -- And he ariseth because of the word, by and by thomes, this is he is offended. -- He also that receiued

was sowen among

he that heareth the word, and the care- seed among the thorns, is he that fulnes of this world and the deceitfulnes heareth the word, and the care of this \-p the \-vord, and he becometh fruitles. -^ But he that was sowen \-pon good ground this is he that heareth the \'^'ord, and \mderstandeth, and bringeth fruite, and yeldeth some an hundred-fold, and other threescore, and an other thirtie. --'An other parable he proposed to them, saying, The kingdom of heauen is resembled to a man that so\-\'ed good seede in his field. -^ But \^hen men \were a sleepe, his enemv came and ouersowed cockle among tlie \-\-heate, and went his way. -'' And when the blade ^-^•as shot ^-p, and had brought forth fruite, then appeared -"And the semants of also the coclde.

and the deceitfulnesse of riches choke the word, and he becommeth vn-•' But he that receiued seed into the good ground, is hee that heareth the word, and ^•nderstandeth it, which also beareth fruit, and bringeth foorth, some an hundred fold, some sixty, some thirty. world,

of riches choketh

fmitfuU.

:

-'

Another parable put he forth vnto The kingdome of heauen \-nto a man which sowed good -* But while men slept, seed in his field his enemy came j sowed tares among the wheat, and went his way. -" But when the blade was spnmg \q), and brought them, saying is

;

hkcned

:

j

forth frait, then appeared the tares also. -" So the semants of the housholder came, of the house comming said sayd \nito him, S\T soweddest to him. Sir, didst thou not sow^ good and said \nito him, Sir, didst not thou not thou good seed in thy close, from seede in thy field ? WTience then hath it sow good seede in thy field ? from whence

tares also. -"

Tlien

holder,

&

came the seruantes of the house- the goodman

::

EYAPrEAION

Chapter XIII. 2^-39.] P

e

^c^avca

'^

;

'O 5e

ecprj

ehrov avrw, ©eketg ovv '

avWeyovreg ra

*

veadat

[The Gospel

avrolg, 'E^6po<^ av6po)7ro<; tovto kiroiiqaGV. ol he hovKoi airekOovre^ avkke^wjbcev avra ; ~^'0 Se ecfyij, Ov- fj^rjirore

'^^^

/J'^XP''

koL ev

OepccrfJbov'

^"

rov alrov.

^i^dvca, eKpt^oxTTjre ajma avrol?

d/ijL(f>6repa

rov

Katpco

'

acpere (xvvav^d-

deptcr/xov

epco

XvXke^are irpwrov rd ^c^dvca, Kal Srja-are avrd ei? Sea/xag KaTaKavaac avrd' top he alrov avvayajeTe elg ri]v dirodyKTjv /xov.'

*

deptcTTai?,

'

avrotg, keywv,

TrapedrjKev

Trapa/Sokijv

'Oixo'ia

karlv

rcov

/3aa-ckela

i]

AXXrjv ovpavcov

^' o ixtKpoeairecpev ev tm dypcp avTov' twv airep/xdrcov orav 8e av^tjOrj, /xet^ov tS>v kaxavwv Kol ytverat SevSpov, ware ekdelv ra ireretva rov ovpavov, kol KaraaKi]-

'

KOKK(o (Tivdirecog, ov Xa^cov dvOpcoiro?

'

repov fxev

'

ea-rl^

^

vovv ev Toi^ KkdSocg avrov.'

kcTTi Trdvruiv

Rec. +

''

^^''Akkyv Trapa^okrjv ekdkrjaev TO..

it

taris

?

hem/ an enemy hath don

-*

I he seide this thing/ s

the seruauntis seiden to him/ wolt thou I gadre hem ? -^ s he seide/ nai/ perauenture 36 in gaderinge taris \'p with hem the whete bi the root/ ^^ sufire 36 hem bothe wexe in to repynge tyme j in the tyme of ripe come, I schal seie to the repers/ first? gadere 36 to gidre the taaris, j b)Tide hem but togidre in knycchis to be hrente

we gon lest

:

drawen

:

:

gadre 36 the whete in to

my

'I

+

Rec.

rip.

Alex.

'

+

:

:

:

my

bame.

-** He sayde vnto them the enuious man hath done this. The seruauntes sayde \Tito him wylt thou then that we go, and wede them \-p ? -' But he sayd, nay, lest whiU ye gather \-p the tares, ye plucke vp also the wheate with them 30 let bothe growe together \-nt)'ll the haruest j in t)-me of haruest, I wtU saye to the repers gather ye fyrst the

tares

:

:

:

:

:

of

.'

:

:

:

and b}Tide them together in sheues be brent but gather the wheete into

tares,

to

:

my bame. 31

Another parable ihesus putte forth to 3' Another parable he put forthevnto hem and seide/ the kyngdom of heuenes them sayinge. The kj-ngdome of heven is hke to a come of syneuey whiche a is lyke vnto a grayne of mustard seed/ man took s sewe in his feeld ^- whiche which a man taketh j soweth m his felde/ is the leest of alle sedis/ but whanne it 32 which is the leest of all seedes. But when hath woxen it is the moste of alle it is groune, it is the greatest amonge so that the bryddes wortis I is made a tree/ so that briddis yerbes/ j it is a tree of the air, comen i dweUen in the bowis of the ayer come j bylde in the braunches •"

therof.

^'Ofxoia

CRANMER— 1539.

then hath it tares ? -^ He sayde to them/ Then the envious man hath done this. wUt thou the servaunts sayde wAo him then that we go and gader them ? -'' But he sayde/ nay/ lest whill ye go aboute to wede out the tares/ ye plucke \'ppe also with them the wheate by the rotts ^" let bothe growe to gether tyU harvest come/ and in tyme of harvest/ I wyll saye to the repers/ gather ye fyrst the tares/ and bind them in sheves to be brent but gather the wheete into

heme/

avroh-'

'Kiyuiv.

TYND ALE— 1534.

WICLIF— 1380. wlierof thanne hath to

*

to7?

irpo^ to

Another parable put he forth vnto

The ki,Tigdome of heauen lyke \-nto a graj-ne of mustard seed, which a man toke and sowed in his felde,

them, sayinge

:

is

3-

wliich

when it amonge

the leest of aE seedes.

is

growne,

it

herbes, and

is

is

is the a tree

But

greatest :

so that

the birdes of the ayer come, and make their nestes in the braunches therof.

it.

'** 33 Another simUitude sayde he to them. 33 Another symyhtude spake he vnto them Another parable ihesus spak to hem/ the k}Tigdom of heuene is hke to sour- The kjmgdome of heven is lyke \nlo The kyngdom of heauen is Ivke \Tito and hydeth leuen, which a woman taketh and hydeth woman taketh leven wliich a dou3/ which a womman took j hid in thre in .iii. peckes of meele/ tyU aU be levended. in .iij. peckes of meele, tyll all be leuened. raesuris of mele tU it were al sound. ^ ihesus spak alle these thmgis in para- 3^ All these thyngs spake lesus vnto the 3^ AU these thinges spake lesus vnto the blis to the puple i he spak not to hem people by similitudes/ and with oute simili- people by sjonihtudes, s with out a parable :

:

without parabhs *' that it schuld be fulfild tudes spake he iiotliinge to them/ 35 to fulthat is seid bi the profete sei}-nge/ I schal fvll that which was spoken by the Prophet opene my mouth in parabhs j I schal sa\-inge I wyll open my mouth in similitel out hidde thingis fro the makinge of tuds/ and wtII speake forth thinges which the world. have bene kepte secrete from the begyu:

:

:

m

:

from the begynninge of the worlde.

ninge of the worlde.

thanne he left the puple l came in to an hous/ x hisc disciphs camen to hym a

spake he noth\-nge ^'nto them 35 that it might be fulfilled, which was spoken by the prophet, that saith I wtU open my n outh parables I wyll speake forth thynges which haue bene kepte secrete

•'*•

3''

:

seiden/

Expownc

to

vs

the

parable of

M When the people were sent awaye, Tlien sent lesus the people awaye/ and to houssc. And his disciples came then came lesus into the housse. And hys dyscyples came \-nto hym, sajinge declare \Tito vs the parable of the tares

came

3"

which answerid i vnto him/ sayinge declare wAo vs the seide/ he that sowith good seed is mannes simihtude of the tares of the felde. sone/ •'"'the felde is the world/ but the 3^ Then answered he and sayde to them. good seed, these ben sones of tlie He that soweth the good seed/ is the kyngdom/ but taris these ben yuel Sonne of man. 3» And the felde is the

taris of the

felde/

:

:

of the felde.

vnto them

3"

He answered and

sayd

He

that soweth the good the sonne of man. *« The felde children/ "'' the enemye that sowith hem And the chyldren of worlde. And the chyldren of the king- is the worlde. is the fend/ and the ripe com is tlu dome/ they are the good seed. And the the kjTigdome, they are the good endyngc of the world/ the ripers ben tares are the chyldj-en of the wicked. seed the tares are the children of 39 And the enemye that soweth them/ the wycked 39 the enemye that soweth seed,

:

is

;

:

:

the devcll. of the worlde.

is

The

And

end them, is the deuyll: The hamest is the the repers be the ende of the worlde: the reapers be the

har\-est is the

.

:

KATA MATGAION

BY Matthew.] '

eaTtv

'

adra

7)

^aatkeia

rpia,

7rapa/3o\ai£ Trkrjpcody

"

to

(TTOfxa jxov ^^

avTM

ecog rot'?

ecTTiv 6 vlo?

kcll

8ta rov

x^P^^

[Chaptek XIII. 28—39.

rjv X.a/3ovcra

yvvi]

Tavra Tvavra

okov.'

7rapa0oX.7Jg

eveKpvyjrev elg

ekakricrev

ovk

ekakec

6

akevpov

'Irjcrovg

avToig'

^^

ev

oircog

keyovrog, " 'Avoi^co ev 7rapa(3okal<; to

irpocji'rjTov,

Tovg o^kov;, TJkdev

a
fjLadrjTal

Tov dypov.'

e^v/xwdT]

o;^Aoi9,

prjOeu

ol

'

ov

^v/J'Tfly

kpev^ojxai KeKpv^jxiva otto KaTa^okri
T6t€

'

ovpavwv

roctv

avTov, keyovTe?,

''

""^

6

ovTol elcnv ol viol r?;? ^aatkecag'

'

Se e^Opog 6 o-Tretpag

avTa eanv

(nretpMv to

'

Ta 8e ^c^avta

6 Sta/3oAo?*

•*''

I

wyl say

to the repers, gather ye iyTst the tares,

&

bynd them in sheues to be burned but gather the wheat into my barae. ^' Another :

parable he put forth \Tito them, saying, The kyngdome of heauen is lyke vuto a

cockle?

-'^And

this.

uants said to him, Wilt tho gather it vp ?

Kakov (nrepixa

viol

elcrtv ol

tov Trovr/pov'

*

6

6 5e 6epiaiJbo<; avvTekeia tov alcovog

AUTHORISED — 1611. tares ? -'^ He said ^•nto them, The seruants hath done this. said NTito Iiim, Wilt thou then that we goe and gather them \'p ? -^ But he said. Nay lest while yee gather \y the tares, ye root v-p also the wheat \Tith them. 3" Let both grow together vntil the haruest and in the time of haruest, I will say to the reapers. Gather ye together first the tares, and binde them in bundels but gather the wheat to burne them

he said to them. The then hath

enemy man hath done

Trpocrrjkdov

to 8e Kakov (nrepfjba,

RHEIMS — 1582.

GENEVA — 1557. -8 And he it tares ? sayd to them, the enuious man hath done this. Then the seruantes sayd ^^lto hym, Wylt thou then that we go and wede them out ? -^ But he said. Nay, lest while ye go ahout to wede out the tares, ye plucke vp also with them the wheat. Let both growe together tyl haruest

whence then hath

koL

'I'fjcrov?'

irapa^okr/v tcov ^c^avtcov

6 §6 dypo<; eaTLV 6 Kocr/biog-

'

come, and in tyme of haruest,

oiKiav

t7]v

ei?

4>pd(Tov rifuv ttjv

elirev avTolg,

dTTOKpidelg

Se

TOV dvOpcdTTOv

'

And

the ser-

we

goe and

it

An enemy

:

2^ And he said, No lest perhaps gathering vp the cockle, you may roote vp the wheate also together with it. ^^ Sufier both to gro\'v \-ntil the haruest, and in the time of haruest I v\t1 say to the reapers. Gather vp first the cockle, and binde it into bundels to burne, but the \Theate into gather ye into my barne. :

:

:

my

barne.

mustard seed, which a man ^- \^^lich taketh and soweth in his field in deed is the least of al seedes. But when it is growen, it is the greatest amonge herbes, and it is a tree, so that the byrdes of the ayre come & buylde in the branches

•'" Another parable put he foorth vnto ^'Another parablehe proposed vnto them, them, saying, Tlie kingdome of heauen is The kingdom of heauen is like to like vnto a graine of mustard seed, which a a mustard- seede, which a man tooke and man tooke, and sowed in his field ^2 Which sovTed in liis field. •'- Which is the least indeed is the least of al seeds but when but vA'hen it is it is growen, it is the gi-eatest among surely of al seedes growen, it is greater then al herbes, and herbes, and becommeth a tree so that

of

is

grajTie of

:

it.

saj-ing,

.

:

:

:

made a

aire

tree, so that

the foules of the the birds of the aire

come and lodge

in

come, and dwel in the branches the branches thereof.

^^

Another similitude sayd he to them. thereof. The k\-ngdome of heauen is lyke vnto 33 An other parable he spake to them. leuen which a woman taketh and hydeth The kingdom of heauen is like to leauen, in three peckes of meale, til all be leuenned ^* AU tlieso thynges spake lesus vnto the v%'hich a woman tooke and hid in three people l)v similitudes, & without simili- measures of meale, vntil the whole was tudes spake he noth\-ng to them, ^s-pjiat leauened. ^* Al these things Iesvs spake in parait might be fulfilled, which was spoken bv the Prophet, saying, I wil open mv bles to the multitudes, and without pamouth in similitudes, and wil speake of rables he did not speake to them ^5 that the thjTiges whych haue ben kept secrete it might be fulfilled which was spoken from the begynning of the world. •^^ Tlien l)y the Prophet, saying, / wil open my sent lesus the people away, and came mouth in parables, I wil vtter things home And his disciples came \Tito him hidden from the foundation of the world. Then hauing dimissed the multitudes, saying. Declare \nito vs the siraihtude of the tares of the fielde. '' Then answered he came into the house, and liis Disciples he, and sayd to them. He that soweth the came v^lto him, saying. Expound vs the good seed, is the sonne of man. '^ And parable of the cockle of the field. ^^ Who the feilde is the world. And the chyldren made ans\-ver and said to them, He that of the kyngdome, they are the good soweth the good seede, is the Sonne of man. ^8 ^jj the field, is the world. seed. And the good seede these are the chil3' And the tares are the chyldren of the dren of the kingdom. And the cockle wycked. And the ennemie that soweth are the children of the vvicked one. ^9 And sowed them, is the deuil. enemie that the the haruest is The is the deuil. them, And the repers be But the haruest, is the ende of the v\orld. ende of the world. :

:

•'•>

:

Another parable spake he \-nto them, of heauen is hke vnto leauen, which a woman tooke, and hid in three measures of meale, tUl the whole was leauened. 34 Al these things spake lesus -^-nto the multitude in parables, and svithout a parable spake he not \-nto them 35 That it might bee fulfilled which was spoken by the Prophet, saying, I will open my mouth in parables, I wil \iter things which haue bin kept secret from 33

The kingdome

:

the foundation of the world. 3t5 Then lesus sent the multitude away, and went into the house and his disciples came \-nto him, saying, Declare ^nto vs the :

parable of the tares of the

field.

3"

He

answered, and said ^•nto them, Hee that soweth the good seede, is the sonne of

man. 38

The

field

is

the world.

seed, are the children of the

The good kingdome :

but the tares are the children of the wicked one. 3!i The enemie that sowed them, is the deuUl. The haruest, is the ende of the world. And the reapers are

EYArrEAION

Chapter XIII. 40—53.] *

k(TTiv

'

TTvpl

'

6 vlo?

ayyeX.ot

Se deptcTTal

ot

^"

elatv.

[The Gospel

uxntep ovv avKXeyerat ra ^t^^avLa,

Kat€Tat,\ 0VTC09 ecrrat ev rrj crvvreketa tov alu)vo<;

'

^'

tovtov.\

kclI

a7rocrreX.€i

TOV avOpoiirov tov<; ayyekovg avrov, kcu (rvkke^ovcnv e/c ri}^ /BaxTtketag *' kol /Sakovatv avTov iravra ra aKauSaka kcu tov? iroLovvTa? ti]v avo/xlav,

'

Ka/Muov tov irvpo?-

eKel ecTTat 6 KkavO/xo?

kcu 6 ^pvy/xo? to>v

'

avTov<;

'

obovTOiv.

'

avTwv.

'

ovpavcov dijaavpr?) KeKpy/x/JiGVCd ev t(o aypco, bv evpcov avOpcairo?

'

TT/?

tjjp

el<;

*^

^'^^ aKOvetv aKoveTO).

^x^v

'O

IJakcv, o/Mola kaTiv

kcu TravTa oara ex^t X^P"-^ avTov VTrdyeOf ^'

^acnkela tov TraTpo?

ol SiKacot €Kka/jb\frovatu ayg 6 i]kio<; ev Trj

TOTe

IJakiv,

eaTiv

'

eKelvov.

'

^7]rovvTi Kokoi"; /xapyaptTa?-

bfjuota

Bacrtkeia

rj

Trcoket,

tcov

r)

tmv

l^aaikela

kcu

eKpv^jre'

airo

kol ayopa^ec tov aypov

avOpunrw

ovpavcov

e/xiropco^

""^

Rec. KaraicaUrat.

'

'"'

therfore as

gad-

ben

tai-is

:

aungehs,

schulen gadere fi"o his a hem that doon

thei

j

sclaundris '^

j thei schulen sende hem, in to the chemenei of fier/ there schal be wepvTige I bet)Tjge to gidre of teeth/

wickidnesse/

''

thaiuie iust men schulen schyne as the sunne in the rewme of her fadir/ he that hath eris of herynge here he. :

**

kingdom

the

Alex.

=

eva TrokvTi/xov /xapyapiTiiv, aTrekOcov

tovtov.

"

Rec.

&

Alex, of tvpuv.

CRANMER— 1539.

of heuenes

is

'"' For even as the tares are gadso shall dred and brent in the fjTe it be in the ende of this worlde. ^' Tlie Sonne of man shall send forth his angels/ and they shall gather out of his kyngdome all things that offende/ and them which do iniquite/ '-' and shall cast them into a fumes of fyre. There shalbe waylynge and gnasshing of teth. '^Then shall the iuste men shyne as bryght as the sunne in the kyugdome of their father. Whosoever hath eares to heare/ let him

Angels. "^Euen as the tares therfore, are gathered j brent in the fvTe so shall it be in the ende of thys worlde. ^' The Sonne of man shall sende forth his Angels, j they shall gather out

heare.

heare.

angels.

so togidre l ben brent in fier it schal be in the endynge of tlie world/ " mannes sone schal sende hise

deride

rewme aUe

'

|

TYNDALE— 1534.

WICLIF— 1380. aungelis/

evpcov 8e

"

:

that

•"

:

:

:

:

to a

like

marchaxmte

:

that sekith

wharme he hath founden, ** Agayne the kyngdome of heven is he wente a selde lyke \iito a marchamit that seketh good o, precious margarite pearles/ '"' which when he liad founde one aUe thingis that he hadde i boujte it/ precious pearle/ went and solde all that ^ efte the kyngdom of heuenes is like he had/ and bought it. :

:

:

of alle kinde

derith togidere

fischis/

:

:

hem in to the chymencv there schal be wep\Tige i gryntynge

of teeth/

han

.'

3e

vndirstonden

thei seyn

to h^Tn/

bad awaye.

""^

of the worlde.

So shall it be The angels

at the shall

thUke,

and cftsones,

i

llial.

""

Againe, the k)'ngdom of heauen

lyke XTito treasure

hyd

goeth j selleth byeth the felde.

for ioye therof

hath,

'i

is

in the felde, the

whych a man hath found and hydd all

and that he :

•** AgajTie, the kyngdome of heauen is sekyng %-nto a marchaunt man, goodly pearles, *^ which (when he founde one precious pearle) went j solde all that he had, a bought it.

lyke

ende into vessels, but cast the bad awaye. *' So shall it be at the ende of the worlde.

come

aUe

jhc/

The

angelles shall

come

from among the good,

j seuer the ''"

shidl

I

there shalbe waylinge and gnassh^Tige of

them

teth.

waylinge and gnasshinge of teth.

these

:

^^

into a furnace of

f)'rc

:

had cast

there shalbe

haue ye lesus sayeth \'nto them all these th)Tiges ? They saye Tlien sayde he vnto him ye Lorde. vnto them Tlierfore euery Scribe whych is taught vnto the kyngedome of heauen, is lyke \Tito a man that is an housholder, whych bringeth forth out of his treasure, •'

:

\Tiderstandc

'''-

:

:

'' And it came to passe when lesus had finisshed these similituds/ that he departed

newe and olde. •"^ And it came to passe that when lesus had finisshed these similitudes, he departed

thence.

thence.

:

oft

''^ Then shall the righteous shine as the Sonne in the kj-ngdom of their father. WTiosoeuer hath eares to heare, let him

teth.

:

•''-

thennes.

gnasshyng of

j

'•''

^' lesus sayde vnto them vnderstonde he ye all these thyngs ? They sayde/ ye seith to hem/ therfore euery wise man Lorde. Then sayde he ^^lto them of lawe in the kyngdom of heuenes is Therfore every scribe which is taught like to an housbonde man that bryngitb vnto the kyngdome of heven/ is lyke forth of his tresour, newe thingis "and housholder/ which bryngeth forth/ out of oolde/ ^' (I it was doon whanne ihesus hys treasure/ thyngs bothe new and olde. hadde endid these parablis he passid fro •'"'

a fumes of fyre.

into

There shalbe wayhnge

Agayne the kjugdome of heven is *' Agayne, the kyngdom of heauen is lyke \'nto a neet cast into the see/ that lyke \Tito a nett, that was cast into the ''^ gaderetli of all kynds of fysshes which see J geathered of all k)-nde (offisshes) when it is full/ men drawe to londe/ 1 sitte * which when it was full men drew to I gadre the good in to vessels/ s cast the lande, j sat downe I geathered the good

oute/ d sever the bad from the good/ ''" j of shiJl cast them in to a furncs of fyre

schulen sende

thingis

:

them

cast

j that ga-

of

whiche whanne it was ful, thei drowen vp and saten bi the brjTike/ j chosen the good in to her vessels but the yuel thei casten out/ *^ so it schal be in the endynge of the world/ aungelis schiilen goen out, a schulen de])arten yuel men, fro the myddil of iust men/ ^'^ and thei

*^

fier/

k)Tigdome all thv-nges that ofthem which do iniqmte ''^and

his

shall

gode

margeritis/ '"'but

to a nette cast in to the see

of

fende, I

liyk to

man

Aga\aie the kyngdome of heven is he lyke vnto treasiire hidde in the felde/ the fyndith hidith? and for ioie of it which a man fyndeth and liideth and goith and siUith alle thingis that he hath for ioy therof goeth j selleth all that he a bieth thilke feld. ^ eftsones the kyngdom of heuenes is hath/ and byeth that felde. tresour hid in a felde/ whiche a

:

thinges

:

:

KATA MATGAION

Matthew.]

r

[Chaptek XIII. 40—53.

baa el'^e, koI Tjyopaaev avrov. ^' Ilaktv, b/xola earlv rj ^acnKeia ovpavav aayyvy ^krjdelarj el? rrjv dakacraav^ kcu e/c iravTO? yevov<; crvvcuya-

ireirpaKe nravra Tcov

yovcry

^^

rjv,

ore

e7rk7)po}dr],

avveke^av ra Kaka

et?

e^ekevaovrat

avvrekeia rov alcovo?' ^°

fxeaov Tcov hiKaloiv.

ava/3cl3a(ravre?

ol

rov alytaKoVy koI Kadtaavre?, *^

ovrco? karat

ev rrj

ayyekoi, kcu acpoptovcrt rovg irovTjpov?

e/c

Kol ^akovcnv avrov? elg rrjv Ka/JULVov rov nrvpo?' €K€t earat

6 Kkavdfju)? Kal 6 ^pvy/j,o? rcov oSovrcov.'

Aeyovacv avrco,' Nal,

iravra ;

eirl

ayyela, ra Be (rairpa e^ca e/Sakov.

ypa/ji/xarev? /jbaOrjrevdel?

"

"^

Aeyet avrolg 6 °"

"

Kvpte.'

elg rrjv

\

^Itjctov?,

'

Xvvr/Kare ravra

'O Se ecTrev avrolg,^ Aca rovro ira?

^aatkeiavl rS>v ovpavcov

eanv avOpunrw "^ Kal eKeWev

bfjuoio?

olKoSecnrory, oanq eK^akket 6k rov drjcravpov avrov Katva koI irakaia!

eyevero ore erekeaev 6 ^hjaov? ra? 7rapa/3okag ravra?, fxerrjpev " Alex, tv ry fiaaiXiiii. Alex. = Kvpit. ''

GENEVA — 1557.

RHEIMS

— 1582.

AUTHORISED — 1611.

'*" Euen *" For euen as the tares are And the reapers, are the Angels. the Angels. •*" As therefore the tares are so shal the fyre, so shal it as cockle therfore is gathered vp, and gathered and burnt in the fire gathered & burned so shal it be in the ende it be in the end of tliis world. " The burnt with fire be in the ende of this world. Somie of man shall send forth his Angels, of the ^'vorld. " The Sonne of man shal send forth his and they shall gather out of liis kingdome " The Sonne of man shal send his Angels, all "things that offend, and them which Angels, and they shal gather out of liis ky-ngdome all thynges that offend, and and they shal gather out of his kingdom doe iniquitie -*- And shal cast them into there shall be wailing them which do iniquitie. *' And shal cast al scandals, and them that worke miquitie a furnace of fire them into a furnesse of fj^re. There shalbe '^ and shal cast them into the furnace of and gnashing of teeth. '^ Then shall the waylyiig & gnasshjmg of teeth. ^ Then fire. There shal be weeping and gnashing righteous shine foorth as the Sunne, in Who hath shal the iust men shyne as the sunne in of teeth. *^ Then shal the iust shine as the kingdome of their father. the k^Tigdome of thejT father. "V^Tioso- the sunne, in the kingdom of their father. eares to heare, let him heare. euer hath eares to heare, let hym heare. He that hath eares to heare, let liim heare. " Againe, the kingdome of heauen is " Agayne, the kyngdome of heauen is *-• The kingdom of heauen is hke a trea- like vnto treasure hid in a field the lyke \Tito a treasure hyd in the fielde, the sure hidden in a field, which a man hauing which when a man hath fomid, hee hideth, which a man fyTideth and hideth and for found, did hide it, and for ioy thereof and for ioy thereof goeth and selleth all iove therof, departeth and selleth al that goeth, and seUeth al that he hath, and that hee hath, and buyeth that field.

the Angels.

m

:

:

:

:

:

he hath, and byeth that fielde. ** Agayn, byeth that field. "** Againe, the kingdome of heauen is the kpigdome of heauen is like to a mar*'^ Againe the kingdom of heauen is like hke ^'nto a marchant man, seeking good chant that seeketh good pearles. ^ Which when he had found one of great price, to a marchant man, seeking good pearles. pearles '^ \NTio when he had found one went and solde all that he had, and "' And hauing found one precious pearle, pearle of great price, he went and solde he v\ent his way, and sold al that he all that he had, and bought it. boght it. "^ Againe, the kingdome of heauen is had, and bought it. "'' Againe the kingdom of heauen is like hke vnto a net that was cast into the sea, AgajTi, the kyngdome of heauen is :

'•''

hke vnto a drawe nette that

sea,

gathereth

of

cast all

when

Which when

**

it is ful,

and syt & gather and cast the bad it be at the ende of the shal go forth, & seuer

men drawe good

land,

the

sels,

awaye.

good.

*"

And

shal cast

of fvTe, there shal be

yng 5'

and gathered of euery kind, ••* Which, when it was fuU, they drew to shore, and drav^-mg it forth, and sate downe, and gathered the good into sitting by the shore, they chose out the vessels, but cast the bad away. *^ So good into vessels, but the bad they did shall it be at the end of the world the cast out. •*' So shal it be in the consum- Angels shal come forth, and seuer the mation of the v^'orld. Tlie Angels shal wicked from among the iust, '" And shal goe forth, and shal separate the euil fiom cast them into the furnace of fire there among the iust, ''' and shal cast them shall bee waUing, and gnashing of teeth. into the furnace of fire, there shal be lesus saith ^nto them, Haue ye \-nder\^-eeping and gnashing of teeth. stood all these things ? Thev say vnto him. Then said he ^-nto them. Yea, Lord. ^' Haue ye vnderstoode al these things? Therefore eueiy Scribe which is instructed Tliey say to him, Yea. ''- He said \Tito vnto the kingdome of heauen, is like vnto them, Therfore euer)' Scribe instructed in a man that is an housholder, which bringthe kingdom of heauen, is hke to a man eth foorth out of his treasure things new that is an housholder, which bringeth and old.

the to a nette cast into the sea, and gathering of together of al kind of fishes. ** ^\^lich,

into

kindes

thinges.

world.

to

into ves-

^'

So

shal

The Angels

the bad ft-om the

them

into a

fumes

wayhng, and gnash-

of teeth lesus sayd TOto them, Vnderstand ye

They sayd vnto him,

it

was filled,

:

:

•'''

•''-

these thvnges Tlien sayd he \-nto them, Lord. Therfore euery Scribe which is taught vnto the kyngdome of heauen, is hke vnto ^•' And it came to passe, that when lesus an householder, which bringeth forth out forth out of his treasure new things and had finished these parables, hee departed of his treasure, thynges both newe and old. *3 And it came to passe when Ibsvs thence. olde. 53 And it came to passe, when lesus had ended these simihtudes, that he had ended these parables, he passed from

all

ve *2

?

:

departed thence.

thence.

;

:

54— 58. XIV.

Chapter XIII.

Kai uxrre

^''

8vvafjieL<; ;

*

Mapta/j,,

'

at aSeXcfial

'

art/xog, el

eKel

8vva/j,ec
XIV.

ev

/mtj

ecrriv 6

'

keyei.v,

ry avvayMyr) avTuiv,

ei>

IJoOev tovtco y

rov tcktovo? vlog

;

ov)(l

aocpta

rracrai irpog ^/xdg elcn

'O 8e

ev avrco. TrarplSc

rrj

'iTjcrovg

avrov Kal ev

rrj

ehrev avroig, oIklci

al

^

;

kcu

ravra iravra

iroOev ovv rovro)

;

Ovk ean npocfirjrr/? Kal ovk eTrolrjaev

'

^*

avrov'

Trokkag^ 8ta r7]v airiarlav avrcov. 'Ev eKelvco rco Katpw rjKovcrev 'Hpo)8r]? 6 rerpap^r/g ri]v aKoi]v

rolg iraialv avrov,

Ovrog eanv

Kal

elire

cmo

ro)v v€Kpu>v, Kal 8i,a rovro al Swa/xeLg evepyovcnv ev avrro.'

'

koI

avri]

avrov keyerac

/i?7T?;/j

77

ahekcfxK avrov 'laKco^og kol 'Icoaij? Kal Xtjuiov Kal 'lovSag

avrov ov^l

Kal ecTKavhaki^ovro

"'

'

avTovg kcu

ov^ ovTog

KCLt oi

[The Gospel

TrarplSa avrov, e8c8aaKev avTov?

eX.6a>v elg rrjv

kKTrkrjTTecrdat

'

EYArrEAION

1—12.]

:

WICLIF— 1380. * And he came in to his cuntrey, s tau5te hem in her s\Tiagogis, so that thei won-

'

TYNDALE — 1534.

'O yap

'Hpco8r]<;

CRANMER — 1539.

and came in to liis awne countre/ and them in their synagogs/in so moche driden i seiden/ Fro whennes this wisdom that they were astonyed andsayde whence *^ whether is Cometh all this wysdome and power vnto J vertues comen to tliis? not this the sone of a carpenter ? wher him ? ''* Is not tliis the carpenters sonne ? his modii- be not seide marie i hise bri- Is not his mother called Marv ? and theren lames a loseph ? and sj-mound i his brethren be called lames and loses Judas ? »'' I hise sustris, where thei alle and Simon and ludas ? *'* And are not be not among vs ? fro whennes thanne his susters all here with vs? WTience '''

tauglit

:

thingis comen to this ? ^'^ j so hath he all these thyngs. ^^ And they weren slamidrid in him/ but ihesus were offended by him. Then lesus sayd seide to hem/ a profete is not witli oute to them a Prophet is not with out howorscliip but in his owne cuntre, j in nom-e/ save in hys awne coimtre/ and his owne hous/ ** and he dide not there amonge his avme kynne. ''*'^\nd he dyd many vertues for the vnbileue of hem. not many miracles there/ for there vnihealle these

thei

:

:

*•

And whan

he came

countre, he taught

them

his

into in

awne

then- sjTia-

goges, in so moch, that they were astonnyed and savde: whence commeth thvs

wysdome and powers

him

\Tito

not this the cai-jienters sonne

?

•'"'

is

Is not

?

mother called Mary ? and hys brethren, lames and loses and Simon and

his

ludas

58

?

with vs thynges

.?

?

And are not all his systers Whence hath he then all these And they were offended at *'"

A prophete not wythout honoure, saue in hys awne countre, and in hys awne house. And he did not many mjTacles there, because hym. lesus sayde \'nto them

:

is

•''^

of their vnbelefe.

lefes sake.

14. IN that tyme eroude titrarke, prynce of the fourthe partei herde the fame of ihesus/ - j seide to hise children/ 14. AT that tyme Herod the tetrarcha this is loon Baptisb he is rison fro deeth hearde of the fame of lesu/ ' and sayde and therfor vertues worchjTi in hym/ \Tito liis servauntes : This is Ihon the baptist. He is risen agayne from deeth/ 'for eroude hadde holden ioon j bounden and therfore are soche myracles wrought hym, J puttid hym in to prisoun, for erodias by him. ^ For Herod had taken Ihon and the wiif of his brother/ • for loon seide to bounde him and put him in preson for liym/ it is not leueful to thee to haue Herodias sake/ his brother PliiUps wyfe. hir/ For Ihon sayde vnto him Yt is not dredde J he willynge to sle hym the peple: for thei hadden hym as a lawfull for the to have her. ^ And when profete; he wold have put him to deeth/ he feared the people/ because they comited him as but in the day of eroudis birthe, the a prophet. dou5tir of erodias dauncide in the myddil I plesid eroude/ ' wherfor with an ooth But when Herods birth daye was he bihi5te to 3eue to hir \Miat euer thing come/ the doughter of Herodias daunsed sche askid of hym/ » n sche bifore warned before them/ and ])leased Herod. ' Wherof her modir seide/ 3eue thou to me fore he promised with an oth/ that he here the heed of loon Baptist in a disch/ wolde geve hir what soever she wolde 9 and the kyng was sorwful/ but *'And she beinge informed of her for the axe. ooth, J for hem that saten to gidre at the mother before/ sayde geve me here mete he comaundid to be 5ouun/ '*' and Ihon baptists heed in a platter. ' And he sente i bihedid loon in the prisoun/ the k\'nge sorowed. Neverthelesse for " and his heed was brou5tc in a disch/ a his othes sake/ and for their sakis which it was 5ouun to the damesel, ri sche bare sate also at the table/ he commaundit to liir modir/ '" and ed yt to be geven hir sent '- and hise disciplis camen i token his and bchceded Ihon in the preson/ " and his heed was brought in a platter and geven to the damsell/ and she brought caltcd. bihijte, promiud. it to her mother. '- And his disciples :

:

:

"*

''

'Irjcrov,

avro<; rjye'pdr]

'Iu)dvvr]<; 6 BaTrrtcrrrjg'

:

:

•"

••

:

:

:

:

:

:

14.

AT

that t)-me

Herode the Tetrar-

cha heard of the fame of lesu, -and sayde ^^lto liis seraaimtes this is lohn :

He is rj'sen from the deed, and therfore are mvTacles wrought by him. ^ For Herode had taken lohn, and bound him, and put him in preson because of Herodias, hys brother Philips w)fe. * For lohn sayd vnto him: it is not lavrfull for the to haue her. ^ And when he wold haue put h)Tn to deeth, the Baptist.

he feared the people, because they counted him as a prophet. •'

But when

H erodes

bvrthdaye was

kcpte, the daughter of Herodias daunsed

before them, and pleased Herode

:

'

^^^ler-

he promysed with an othe, that he wolde geue her whatsoeuer she wolde

fore

aske

** :

And

she bejTige instiucte of her

mother before, saide geue me here lohn And the Baptistes heed in a platter Kynge was sor\'. Neuerthelesse, for the othes sake, and them which sate also at the table, he commaunded it to be geuen her '" and sent tourmentours, and behedded lohn in the preson, "and his heed was brought in a platter, and geuen to the damsell, and she brought it to her mother. '- And his disciples came and toke vp his :

''

:

KATA MATGAION

BY Matthew.]

'

croi

ex^tv

rTJg

Jo?

'

(j)i](nv,

fJiOi,'

6 '"

Sodfjvac-

'^

"

rw

wSe

Kol

eiri

Std

7re/ji\lrag

Kal Trpoo-ekdovreg

ol

'

'HpoySjj-

odev

viro

&>?

Kal

Se

rov^ opKOv;

aTreKecpdkca-e

Kal

rovg

y

Alex.

•*

" crco/J^a,

Koi

avro-

Kal edayjrav

|

AUTHORISED — IGll.

And coming

trie,

:

•'''

.

\iibeleifes sake.

rjvexdv

tttCj^io

into his ow-ut counhe taught them in their synain so muche that they were astonyed, gogues, so that they marueled, and said. and sayd, whence commetli this wyse- How came this fellow by this wisedom dome and power vnto this man ? ^^ Is and vertues ? *^ Is not this the carpennot tliis the Carpenters sonne ? Is not ters Sonne ? Is not liis mother called his mother called Marie ? and his brethren Marie, and his bretliren, lames and ^^ and his be called lames and loses, and Simon and loseph, and Simon and lude ludas ? *'' And are not his systers al here sisters, ai-e they not al with vs ? Whence And svith vs Whence then hath he al these therefore hath he al these things ? thvnges ? *' And they were offended by they were scandalized in him. But Iesvs h\'m. Then lesus sayd to them, a Prophet said to them, Tliere is not a Prophet is not without honour, saue in his own v\-ithout honour but in his owne countrie, countiy, and in his own house. ^^ And he and in his owne house ^'^ And he WTought did not many miracles there, for thevT not many miracles there because of their countn,-,

" Kal

ijveyKe ry fxrjrpl avryg.

tm Kopaauo- Kal


CKekevae

o-vvavaK6tfMevov?

rov Icodvvyv ev ry cf)vkaKy.

avrov rjpav ro

/nadrjral

Synagoge,

opKov M^okoyrjaev avrr]<;,

RHEIMS — 1582.

own

theyr

ttjv

e^eart

rrivaKi r7]v K6
GENEVA— 1557. his

Ovk

'

r?^? fxi^rpcx;

ry

*•* And came into and taught them in

'Hpwhuaha

rov o^kov, ore

/j.€6'

^'H Se Trpo^t/BaaOelaa

irlvaKL, Kal eSodr)

eirl

ha

\

'JcodvvT)?,

cnroKTelvai, ecf^o^rjOr]

/jueaM, Kal ripeae rco

/Saa-okevg-

avrov

Ke(f)aki]

'

ev (pvkaKy,

^

eAeye yap avrcp 6

yeveatcov 8e ayofxevwv rov 'Hpo}8ov, wp;^'^craTO y dvyaryp

Sovvat o edv alrrjaTjrai.

ekvTTJjO}]

r)

Kal Oekwv avrov

avrov etxov.

'Hpo)hd8o<; ev

avrrj

'

avTrji>.''

*

a8e\(pou avrov.

yvvacKa ^ikiTTTTOv rov

TTpocpTjrijv

kol eOero

eSijaev avrov

KoaTTja-a^ rov 'I(oavvr}v

[Chapter XIII. 54-58. XIV. 1-12.

And when he was come into his owne countrey, he taught them in then" Synagogue, insomuch that they were tonished, and

man

this

said.

Whence hath

wisedome, and

asthis

mighty

workes ? ''^ Is not tliis the Carpenters Sonne ? Is not his mother called Marie ? and his brethren, lames, and loses, and Simon, and ludas ? ''" And his sisters are they not all with vs ? whence then hath this

man

all

these things

*'"

?

And

they

were offended in him. But lesus said wAo them, A Prophet is not without honour, saue in his owne countrey, and in his

o\\Tie

house.

many mighty works

incredulity.

these

And

^^

hee did not

there, because

of

their vnbeUefe.

AT

tyme Herode the Te14. AT that time Herod the Tetraoh - and said to trarcho heard of the fame of Jesu, - And heard the fame of Iesvs sayed \Tito his seruantes, this is lohn the his seruants. This is lohn the Baptist Baptist. He is rysen agayne from death, he is risen fi-om the dead, and therfore & therfore are miracles wroght by hyvx. vertues worke in liim. * For Herod apprehended lohn and boxmd him, and put ^ For Herode had taken lohn, and bonde him into prison because of Herodias, his • For lohn said -s-nto him, and put h\Tn in piyson for Herodias brothers' wife. sake, his brother Pliilips wvfe. * For lohn him. It is not lawful for thee to haue her, sayd vnto hym, it is not lawful for thee * And willing to put him to death, he to haue her. ^ And when he wolde haue feared the people because they esteemed put h\Tn to death, he feared the people, him as a Prophet. 14.

that

:

:

because they counted hym aProphet. ^ But on Herods birth-day, the daughter ^But when Herodes byrth day was kept, of Herodias daunced before them and ' ^Tiere\-pon he prothe daughter of Herodias daunced bef( pleased Herod. them, and pleased Herode. ' "UTierfore he mised with an othe, to giue her \Thatso^ But she promised with an othe, that he wolde geue euer she would aske of him. her what soeuer she woulde aske. * And being instructed before of her mother :

she beyng before instructed of her mother, saith, Giue me here in a dish the head of sayed, geue me here lohn Baptist head in lohn the Baptist. a platter. * And the kyng sorowed neuertheles for And the king %'\'as stroken sad yet his othes sake, and for thejT sakes wliich because of his othe and for them that sate sate also at the table, he commanded it with him at table, he commaunded it to "^ And sent, and bebe giuen. '" ^Vnd he sent, and beheaded to be geuen her. lohn in the prison. headed lohn in the prison. " And his head was broght in a platter " And his liead \'vas brought in a dish and geuen to the mayde, & she broght it and it \'vas giuen to the damsel, and she ^^lto her mother. brought it to her mother. '•

:

:

:

'2

And

his

disciples

came,

and

toke

'2

And

his Disciples

came and tooke the

14. AT that time Herod the Tetrarch heard of the fame of lesus, - And said vnto his seruants. This is lohn the Baptist, hee is risen from the dead, and ther-

mighty workes

fore

'

do shew foorth

themselues in him.

For Herode had layd hold on lohn, and boimd him, and put him in prison for Herodias sake, his brother Philips wife. * For lohn said vnto him. It is not laT\'full And when he for thee to haue her. would haue put him to death, hee feared the multitude, because they counted him But when Herods birth as a Prophet. dav was kept, the daughter of Herodias davmced before them, and pleased Herod. ' Whereupon he promised with an oath, to giue her whatsoeuer she would aske. And she, being before instructed of her mother, said, Giue me heere lohn Baptists head in a charger. ^ And the king was 3

''

''

'^

sorie

:

neuerthelesse for the othes sake,

and them which sate with him at meate, he commanded it to bee giuen her. •''And he sent, and beheaded lohn in the prison. " And his head was brought in a charger, and giuen to the Damsell and she brought it to her mother. 12 And his Disciples came, and took vp :

•

Or, arc wrought by him.

:

EYArrEAION

Chapter XIV. 13—26.]

eXdoiTe^ aiT'qyyeikav tm

^'^

'hjcrov.

koI

'

[The Gospel

ciKovaag]

6

eKelOev

av€)^(opij(Tev

'I')]crovg

kclI aKovaavTe<; ol o^Xoi yKoXovdrjaav uvtm eh ep7]fJbov roirov Kar Ihtav. Tre^jj airo twv irokewv. ^* Kal G^ekdcov "6 lyaov^l elSeTTokhv o^kov, koI ecrTrkay^vta-dij eir avroi?] koI

ev ttXouo

''

eOepairevae rovg appcoarovg avrcov. /jbadrjTal '

kvcTov

'"

avrov, keyovreg, ''Eprjjxog

'

(payeov.'

'

l^Ova?.'

ecmv

T0V9 o^kov?, tva airekdovreg

''

rov^ x^P'^^^^)

eTri

Alex. XKovnaq

'

it/

1 thei

rag

kcu

Kw/jua^

6)pa

?;

fjbot

avrov;

ka^wv rovg

o)8e.'

^''

d telden to

came and toke vp it

:

his body/

and went and tolde

Kal Kekevaa^ rov?

op^kov^

CRANMER— 1539.

and bmyed body, and bury-ed

'•'

:

:

'-f

'

:

:

:

:

''••

:

:

:

:

ct

:

21 j\,)(i they that ate/ werein nombre about .v. M. men/ besyde wemen and ciplis to go ^-]) in to a boot, n go bifore chyldren. hym ouer the see while he left the puple/ 23 (c whanne the peple was 22 And strayght waye lesus made liis disleft he stied alone in to an hil to preie but whanne ciples enter into a ship])e/ and to goo over the euenynge was come he was there before him/ whUl he sent the people awaye. alone/ -• and the boot in the myddil of And assone as he had scut the people was schoggid with wawis/ for awaye/ he went vp into a mounta\'ne alone the see the wvTide was contrarie to hem/ but in to praye. And when nyght was come/ the fourthe wak)-nge of tlie ny5t -4 he came he was there him silf alone. the to hem walkynge aboue the see/ 26 j\ji(j shijjpe was now in the middes of the see/ thei seynge h)Tn walkynge on the see and was toost with waves/ for it was a weren distrublid j seiden/ that it is a contrary wj-nde. -'5 j^ the fourthe watche of the night lesus came vnto them wiilkynge on the see. ^6 ^^nd when his disciboot, boat. hor, their. jede, uient. rcmhc. pity. jcuc, ^M. jaf^oave. ples sawe him walkynge on the see/ they eobcitis. bilt. cof}11<:, Ko^itot, boikett. OM Mied, tucmilcd. jdioggid, loncd. oyjt, « were troubled/ sayinge it is some spirite/

full.

ihesus conpelhd the dis-

:

:

;

:

-'•'

:

-•''

^j

:

:

l

:

it

and went, and tolde

:

lesus.

lesus.

When lesus hearde that/ he departed and whanne ihesus hadde herde this he wente fio thennes in a boot in thence by shippe in to a desert place out to desert place bisidis/ i whanne the puple of the waye. And when the people had thei foloweden hym on her hearde ther of/ they folowed him a fote hadde herd And lesius went feet fro citees/ '* and ihesus 3ede out j out of their cities, forth and sawe moche people/ and his say a greet peple s hadde reuthe on hem jheelid the sike men of hem/'* but whanne herte did melte \-pon them/ and he hise disciphs healed of them those that were sicke. the euentide was come * AiMien even was come/ liis disciples cainen to hym j seiden/ the place is desert % the tyme is now passid/ let the puple go came to liim sayinge. This is a deserte place/ and the daye is spent in to townes to bie hem mete/ let the people departe/ that they maj-e go in '^ ihesus seide to hem/ thei han notnedeto to the tounes/ and bye them \'ytayUis. Tliey go/ 5eue 36 hem sumwhat to ete/ ''thei an- '" But lesus sayde \'nto them. swerden/ we han not here but iyue looues have no neade to go awaj-e. Geve ye J tweye fischis/ '^ and he seide to hem/ them to eate. '' Then sayde they \iito we have here but .v. loves and brjTig 5e hem hidir to me/ j whanne he him hadde comaundid the puple to sitte to two fjsshes. '8 And he sayde bringe mete on the hey he took fyue loues i them hyther to me. '" And he comtwey fischis/ x he biheld in to heuene i maunded the people to syt downe on the blessid j brak 1 jaf to hisc disciphs/ and grasse and toke the .v. loves/ and the ii. the disciplis 5auen to the peple/ -" and fysshes and loked vp to heven and blesalle eten weren fulfiUid/ x thei token the sed/ and brake and gave the loves to his relefis of brokun gobeitis. xii. cofyns ful/ disciples/ and the disciples gave them to -' was the people. -"And they dyd idl catc/ and I the noumbrc of men that eten fyue thousand of men outaken wymmen were sufBsed. And they gadered vp of and litle children. the gobbets that rema\Tied .xii. baskets And anoon

01

airo-

irevre aprov? Koi rovg 8vo Ip^dvag^

T\'NDALE-1534.

camen

'3

--

avrw

Traprjkdiev

ayopdcrwatv eavrolg ^poy/xaraj

'*

thing

i'jSr]

t

WICLIF— 1380. bodi/ s birieden ihesus/

totto';,

*

Ol 8e keyovortv '^'0 Se elire, ' ^epere

avaKkidrivat

elg

6

Trpoarjkdov

y€vo/xeP7j<;,

Ov ^petav k^ovatv cnrekdelv Sore avToi<; vfjueh avTM, ' Ovk exo/Jiev aSe el /jlt} rrevre aprovg koI 8vo

avrotg,

elirev

'O 8e 'l7}(Tovg

'

" 'Oxjrcag Se

it, he departed thence in a shj^jpe \-nto a desert place, out of the waye. iVnd when the people had harde therof, they folowed hym on '* And fote and left the c\ties. lesus

^^^len lesus hearde of

went forth, j sawe moche people, and was moued with mercy toward them, and he healed of them those that were sycke. '* And when the euen drew on, his disciples came to him, saving thys is a de:

serte

I the

place,

houre

now

is

past,

the people depai-te, that they maye go in to the townes, and bye them vi,^aylles. "' But lesus sayde \iito them They haue let

:

Geue ye them to They save vnto him we haue

no nede to go awaye. ''

eate.

:

here but v. loues and two fysshes.

He

'*

them hj'ther to me. '^ And he commaimded the people to syt downe saide

:

br\-nge

on the grasse, i he toke the v. loues a .ij. fysshes, and lift vp Ms eyes toward heaucn and blessed And whan he had broken them, he gaue the loaues to his disci])lcs, (t his disciples gaue them to the peo])le. 21) And they dyd all eate, and were suilised. And they gathered vp (of the fragmentes that remayned) .xij. the

:

baskctes full, -'i And they that dyd eate, were aboute. v.M. men, besyde wemen and chyldren.

" And

streyght

disciples to get

before

him

vp

made

his

into a shippe, i to

goo

waye

lesus

\-nto the other

syde

wliill

he

sent the people a waye. -• And when the people were sent a waye, he went vp into And when a mountajTie to praye alone. night was come, he was there him selfe But the shyppe was now in the alone, middes of the see, I was toost w\th wanes, for it was a contrary wjTide. 25 ^nd in the fourth watche of the night, lesus went vnto them walkyiig on the see. -^ And when the disciples sawe hjin walkynge on the see, they were troubled, -'-i

saying

:

it is

some

sprite,

and they cryed

;

KATA MATGAION

BY Matthew.]

ava/3X.e\lfa? el?

top ovpavov, evXoyrjcre' koI KXaaa?, e8coK€ toi? °

Be iiiadr]T(u Totg b^X.01,9.

ol

[Chapter XIV. 13— -26.

koI e(payov

"'

TO Treptaaevov tS)V Kkaa-fjLaTcov, 8a>8eKa KO
av8pe? o)crel TrevTaKto-^iktoc, " Kcii evdeoi? 7]vayKacrev

avTOv

elg

tov?

TO 8e Tvkolov

yap evavTioq

i)v

avTovg

"

Rec. et Const.

+o

Tyg daXacrcrr]?

fjueaov

o

TrepnraTcov

dakaaaav

Tr]v "

7]8rj

'"

ave/Jbog. '

errl

"

'I;;
/Rec.

et Const.

+

aurori.

? Rec.

GENEVA — 1557.

+

(pvkaKrj '

6 'Ij/ffoCf.

''

'"Otc (fidpTaajJud

Aie^. t^v BaXaaaav.

'

Alex.

iTri

riii;

'

hivl

ecTTt.'

BaXatraTjs TrepnraTovvTa.

AUTHORISED — 1(511.

RHEIMS — 1582.

:

vvkto? aTrykOe Trpog

tt}?

l86vTeg avTov ol /JbadrjTai

koc

it and went & body, and buried it and came and told '^ And when lesus heard Iesvs. he departed thence by shTri) into a desert place out of the way. And when '^ Which when Iesvs had heard, he the people had heard tliierof, they fo- retired fi-om thence by boate, into a desert lowed him a fote out of the cities. place apart, and the multitudes hauing

vp his body, and biiried

e/cet.

^aaavi^o/xevov viro twv KVfjbCLTwv

8e \

tov? 6^X.ovg,

yevojuevTj?, f/,6vo? rjv

eTapa^dTjaav, keyovTeg^

TreptiraTovvTa]

8e ea-dtovTe? rjcrau

kclI cLTrokvcrag

'0\frtag 8e rjv^

TeTapTrj

OakcKrcn]?.

ttj?

01

e/x^rivai elg to rrkolov, kcu irpodyecp

fJba67]Ta<;

to Trepav, ecog ov diroXvcrri tov; o;^Aoi;?.

dve^T] elg to opog kut I8tav irpocrev^aadat. '*

tov? aprov;,

yvvaiKcov koL TraL8iO)v.

;^ft)/)t9 '

fjbaOrjToi?

e^oprdadija-av koI rjpav

7rai>Te<;, kclI

:

tolde lesus.

the body, and buried

it,

and went and

told lesus.

that,

'^ \\lien lesus heard of it, he departed thence by ship, into a desert place apart and when the people had heard thereof, heard of it, folowed him on foote out of they followed him on foote, out of the '* And lesus went '* And he coming forth saw cities. '••And lesus went forth and saw much the cities. forth, and saw people, and was moued w}'th compassion a great multitude, and pitied them, and a great multitude, and was moued with '* And vpon them, and he healed their sycke. cured their diseased. when it compassion toward them, and hee healed was euening, his Disciples came \'nto their sicke. '^ WTien euen was come, liis Disciples liim, saying. It is a desert place, and the "" And when it was euening, his Discame to him, sa)Tng, This is a deserte houi-e is now past dimisse the multiplace, and the hom-e is already paste let tudes that going into the townes, they ciples came to him, sajing. This is a "^ But desert place, and the time is now past the people departe, that they may go into may bye them selues victuals. the townes, and bye them vitayles. i'^ But Iesvs said to them, Tliey haue no neede send the multitude away, that they may lesus sayed to them. They haue no nede to goe giue ye them to eate. ''' Tliey goe into the villages, and buy themselues :

:

:

:

go away Geue ye them to eat. '" Tlien ans\'^-ered him. We haue not here, but \'ictuals. "^ But lesus said ATito them. sayed they vuto him we haue here but fiue loaues, and tvwo fishes. '^ Who said They neede not depart giue yee them to "^ iiue loues, and two fyshes. And he to them, Bring them hither to me. '^And eate. ''' And they say ^Tlto him, haue sayed, bring them hyther to me. '•' And \'A'hen he had commaunded the multitude here but fiue loaues, and two fishes. he commanded the people to srt do^vne to sitte downe \i3on the grasse, he tooke '* He said. Bring them hither to me.

to

:

:

;

We

on the grasse, & toke the fiue loues and the fiue loaues and the two fishes, and the two fyshes, and loked vp to heauen looking \'p vnto heauen he blessed and and blessed, and brake, and gaue the brake, and gaue the loaues to his Disciloues to his disciples, and the disciples ples, and the Disciples to the multitudes. gaue them to the people. -" And they did all eat, and were suffised. And they -"And they did al eate, and had their fil.

'"

And

sit

hee commanded the multitude to downe on the grasse, i tooke the fiue

and the two fishes, and looldng vp to heauen, hee blessed, and bi-ake, and gaue the loues to his Disciples, and the loaues,

-" And they Disciples to the multitude. gathered \i> of the fi-agmentes that re- And they tooke the leauings, twelue ful did all eat, i were filled and they tooke mained tnelue baskets ful. -' And they baskettes of the fi-agments. 21 j^^ the vp of the fragments that remained twelue that did eate, were in number about, fiue number of them that thd eate was, fiue baskets fuU. -' And they that had eaten, thowsemd men, beside women and vong thousand men, beside \-vomen and chil- were about fiue thousand men, beside :

--' And sti-ayght way lesus compelled his disciples to enter into ashyp, and to go ouer before him, while he sent

children.

the people away.

-'

.And as sone as he

had sent the people away, he went \']> into a mountayne alone to pray, .-^jid when the euening was come, he was there alone. -' And the shipe was now in the middes of the sea, and was tossed with wanes for it was a contrary wynde. :

-"

And

in the fourth

watche of the night,

came vnto them walkrag on the sea. '* And when Iris disciples sawe him walkyng on the sea, they were troubled, sajing, It is some spirite, and cryed out lesus

women and

dren. --

And

forth

with Iesvs commaunded

goe \-p into the boate, and to goe before him ouer the water, til he dimissed the multitudes. -* And hauing dimissed the mtiltitude, he ascended into a mountaine alone to prave. And vA'hen it was euening, he was there '^* alone. But the boate in the middes of the sea was tossed with wanes, for the

his Disciples to

v^-inde

was

fourth

watch

contrarie.

-*

And

of the night, he

in

the

came vnto

children.

" And

straightway lesus constrained his Disciples to get into a ship, and to goe before him vnto the other side, while he sent the multitudes away. -^ And when he had sent the multitudes away, hee went ^'p into a moimtaine apart to prav and when the euening was come, he was there -'' alone But the ship was now in the midst of the Sea, tossed with wanes for the wind was contiarj'. -•' And in the fourth watch of the night, lesus went vnto them, walking on the Sea. -*' And :

:

:

them walking vpon the sea. -^ And seeing him ^pon the sea walking, they were when the Disciples saw him walking on troubled saying. That it is a ghost, and the Sea, they were troubled, saying. It is

:

EYArrEAION

Chapter XIV. 27—36. XV. 1—6.]

Kol

ciiro

Tov (po/3ov eKpagav.

'

Qapa-elre'

'

el (TV et,

eyo)

el/jn,

^"

irpog ere ekdecvl

avTwv eh to

Kal SiUTTepaaavTeg tov

ap8pe<;

'

avToig

avrw

^'O Se

'Akr/dcog

elire,

Oeov

EvOecog 8e 6

8e ev

irpog

'Irja-ovg eicreivag

tw

Trkocco

"'

*^

;

Kai

ekdoirre^l

v'cog el.' *'

7}k6ov el? ttjv yrjv FepfijcrapeT.

anecTTeikav

Kvpce, 'EkOe.'

koL ap^a/juevog KaTa-

'OkcyoTriaTe, elg tl ehlaTaaag 'ol

'

'

elirev,

ra v^ara, ekdeiv

ecpo^rjOr)'

/xe.' '

'Iijaovg, keycou,

6

HeTpog

6

ra vSara.'

irkolov, eKoiracrev o ave/xo<;-

CKetvov

tottov

Se

TrepteTrarTjaev kirl

Kvpie, auxrov

'

TrpoaeKvvJjcrav avTco, keyovTe<;,

01

em

e7reX.d/3eTo avTov, Kat keyei. avTco,

hix^avTOiv\

'^

Se eX.aX.7]aev

top avefxov l(TXvpov

/SXerrcov 8e

TTOVTL^eadaL eKpa^e, keywv,

X^^P^

[The Gospel

'A7roKp(,6el<;

airo tov irkolov 6 neTpo<;

TOV 'Irjaovv.

T7JV

""^

cpo^eicrde.'

/jli]

KeA.eva6v jxe

Kara^ag

Kol

" evOecog

et?

koI eTnypovTe? avTOP

Trjv

okrip

Treplxo^pop

eKeiprjp,

iuv

1 for

drede thei crieden/

trust I -'

art

:

am

hem

and

:

-"

seide/

nyle 56 drede/

:

anoon and cryed out for feare. -' And streyght out for feare. -' But streyght waye, lesus haue 56 waye lesus spake vnto them sayinge be spake vnto them, sayinge be of good of god cheare/ it is 1/ be not a frayed. cheare, it is I, be not a frayed.

j

:

and petir answerid i seide/ lord if thou comamide me to come to thee on the

watris/

wjTjde strong/ i was aferd/ s whanne he bigan to drenche he cried I seide/ lord make me saaf/ •" I anoon ihesus held forth :

bond

toke petir j seide to h)Tn/ thou of litil feith whi hast thou doutid/ '-and whanne he hadde stied in to the I

;

:

the w^-nde ceside/ •^ and thei that weren in the boot camen and worschipiden liym I seiden/ verrili thou art goddis sone.

boot

:

:

^ And

whaime thei hadden passid ouer thei camen in to the lond of j whanne men of that place hadden knowen hym thei senten in to

the see genaser/

:

:

28 -*

Peter answered him/ and sayde master/ thou be he/ bid me come \Tito the on the water. --' And he sayde/ come. And when Peter was come doune out of the sliippe/ he walked on the water/ to go to lesus. *" But when he sawe a myghty w)-nde/ he was afrayed. And as he beganne to s\Tike/ he cryed sayinge master save me. •" And immediatly lesus stretched forth liis honde/ and caught him/ and sayde to him O thou of lytell faith/ wherfore diddest thou dout? ^- And assone as they were come in to the shippe/ the wy-nde ceased. ^^ Then they that were in the shippe/ came and worshipped him/ sayinge of a truth thou arte the Sonne of God. *• And when they were come over/ they went in to the londe of Gena:

if

23 and he seide/ come thou/ t petir jede doun fro the boot/ and walkid on the watris to come to ihesus/ ^^ but he sije the

his

CRANMER — 1539.

TYNDALE— 1534.

^^^CLIF— 1380. fantum/

ihesus spak to

:

:

:

Peter answered him, and sayde lorde, be thou, byd me come vnto thee on :

j'f it

And

he sayd, come. And when Peter was come doune out of the shippe, he walked on the water, to go to lesus. ^" But when he sawe a myghtywynde, he was a frayed. And when he beganne to syncke, he crv'ed sajinge lorde saue me. •*' And immediatly lesus stretched forth his hand, a caught him, j sayd \'nto him O thou of lytell fav-th, wherfore diddest thou dout ? ^-' And whan they were come into the sliippe, the wynde ceased. ^ Then they that were in the sliyppe, came and worsh}-pped hym, saying of a truthe thou art the sonne of God. ** And when they were gone ouer, they came uito the lande of Genesareth. the water.

-"

:

:

And when the men of the place had knowledge of him, they sent out messaall that countre rounde about alle that hadden sikcnessis/ ^^ thei out in to all that countre rounde about/ the coast j brought \Tito him all that were ])reieden hj-m that thei schulden touche and brought \'nto him iJl that were sicke/ sycke, •"' j besought him, that they myght the hcmme of his clothing/ i who euere and besought liim/ that they myght touche the hemme of his vesture only. touchiden touche the hemme of his vesture only. And as manv as touched it, were made weren made saaf. And as many as touched it were made safe. •'•''

:

alle

the cuntre,

thei broujten to

(i

hym

zareth.

^ And when

men

the

'•''

of that

place had knowledge of him/ they sent ungers into

c(

•*''

;

safe.

15.

THANNE camen

phariseis 1

-

Seidell/

wlii

the

scribis

breken

tradiciouns of cldre

chen not there honcUs

:

disciphs

thi

men

and

the

fro ierusalem

to hjTii

?

:

the

for thei wais-

whanne

thei etcn

brede/

15.

THEN

came

to lesus scribes

pharises from Ierusalem/ sajange

do thy

disciples transgresse the tradicions

of the elders

?

for they

50ure

tradiciouns

onoure

thi fadir 1

?

"•

for

god

seide/

modir/ and he that die bi deeth/ * but cursith fadir or modir 5e scien/ who euer seith to faehr or modir/ what euer 5ifte is of me, it sclial profite to thee/ I he hath not worschipid his tlii

:

''

-'

:

transgresse the tradicion of the elders

wesshe not their for they washe not

he answerid x seide to hem/ whi honds/ when they eatc breed. breken 30 the comaundement of god for swered/ and sayde vnto them ^

15. THEN came to lesus Scribes and and Pharises (which were come from .Terusasaying Why do thy disciples

why 1cm)

-

:

He

:

:

:

:

''

''

:

•"'

dm

}

handes when

an-

:

nylc 50 drede.

their

they eate bread. ^ But he answered a why do ye saide vnto them why do ye also transal.so transgresse the commaundment of gresse the commaimdement of God, * For God/ thorowe youre tradicions ? For because of your awne tradition God commaunded/ sayinge honoure thy God commaundeth sajing, honoure father that cursseth father father j mother/ i he that cursseth father md mother and he or mother/ shall suffer deeth. But But ye or mother: let him dye the deeth. saye/ ever)- man shall saye to his father ye saye eueri one shall saye to his father or mother Tliat which thou desyrest of nd mother what gift so euer shulde haue me to lielpe the with is geven God and come of me, the same is turned vnto thy ^ and so shall he not honoure liis so shall he not honoure his father or his profit ''

:

:

:

::

KATA MATGAION

BY Matthew.]

avrw

Kai TrpoarjvejKav

Iva

fjbovov

iravraf;

rov Kpaairebov tov

a\f/u)PTat

[Chapter XIV. 27—36. XV. 1—6.

rovg KaKcog e^ovrag'

koL irapeKakovv

avrov'

l/JbaTiov

avrov^

koI oaoi rj-^avro, hteaw-

Orjaav.

XV.

Tore Tvpocrep-^ovTai

'Papoa-atot, '

\

keyovre?,

Trpecr^vTepcop ;

'

'

Aia ri '

8ta T7]v TrapaSocrcv vjuwv ;

*

" Kal

/xijTepa"

Ti-jp

Se

'

'T/Jbel^

'

uxpekT^drj^, " Alex.

=

oi.

Kai,

key ere, '

Kal "

"

amo

oc\

'lepoaokv/xoiv

"

ypa/x/JbaTeig koI

irapa/Satvovcn ttjv TrapaSoacv rojv

ov yap virrTovrat ra<; ^eipag avTcov, orav apTov kaOccoaivJ'

Se cLTTOKpideii; elirev avroc?, '

rro 'hjcrov

ol /aaOrjrai crov

\

^'^O?

ov

'

'O

Jca tc kcu v/Jbel<; Trapa^atpere ttjv evTokyjv tov Qeov '0 yap @6og evereikaro, keyoiv,] '' Ti/xa top irarepa'' ''

" 'O KaKokoycop irarepa ?; fxrjTepa dapdrco TeXevraTco'" ap eLiry tm irarpl rj ttj /J^ijrpl, Jcopop, b Gap e^' kfjiov '

fjuir]

TC/JbTjarj

Alex. *apifr. Kai ypn^t/i.

GENEVA — 1557.

''

top iraTepa avTov

\

Alex.

ei;rf.

•'

Rec.

+

ttjp /xrjTepa

rj

aov.

'

RHEIMS — 1582.

:

.

=

Kai.

avTov' «

Kal

spii-it and they cried out for feare. But straightway lesus spake \'nto them, saying. Be of good cheere it is I, be not afraid. -* And Peter answered him, and said. Lord, if it be thou, bid me come vnto thee on the water. -^ And he said. Come. And when Peter was come downe out of the ship, he walked on the water, to go to lesus. '^ But when he saw the wind ° boysterous, he was afraid and beginand \Then he began to be di-ov\Tied, he nuig to sinke, he cried, saying. Lord saue cried out saying. Lord, saue me. *' And me. ^' And immediately lesus stretched incontinent Iesvs stretching forth liis foorth his hand, and caught him, and said hand tooke hold of him, and said vnto \aito him, O thou of httle faith, where-

a

:

2'

:

"* But when he saw a myghty wyaide, he was afrayde. And as he begane to syncke, he ciyed, saying. Master saue me. ^1 And immediatly lesus stretched forth his hand, & caught hym, and sayd to him, O thou of lytle fayth, wherfore dyddest thou dout ? ^^ And assone as they were come into the shyppe, the wj-nde

^

Alex, nuj/fftt.

AUTHORISED — 1611.

-'' feare. And streyght way lesiis for feare they cried out. ^^ And immespake vnto them, saying, Be of good diatly Iesvs spake vnto them, sajing, chere It is I, be not afrayed. ^s Peter Haue confidence it is I, feare ye not. answered hj-m, and sayd, Master, yf thou -^ And Peter making answer said. Lord be he, byd me come vnto thee on the "'* water. And he said, comme. And if it be thou, bid me come to thee ^q5on when Peter was come downe out of the the ^'^•aters. -'And he said. Come. And shype, he walked on the water, to go to Peter descending out of the boate, walked Jesus. vpon the v\-ater to come to Iesvs. '^ But seeing the \^nde rough, he \'^'as afraid

for

Alex

him, O thou of htle faith, vn-hy didst thou doubt ? 3- And ^'\•hen they were gone vp into the boate, the v%Tnde ceased. ^^And they that were in the boate, came and ceased. ^ Then they that were in the adored him, saying. In deede thou art the shyp, came and worshypped him, sa\ang. Sonne of God. Of a truth thou art the Sonne of God. ^* And hauing passed the water, they ^ And when they were come ouer, they came into the countrie of Genesar. ^And went into the land of Gennezareth ^^ And \'vhen the men of that place vnderstoode

:

:

fore didst thou doubt

^-

?

And when

they

were come into the ship, the wind ceased. Then they that were in the ship, came and worshipped him, saying. Of a trueth thou art the Sonne of God. ^^

'^

And when

came

when

they were gone ouer, they

into the land of Genesaret.

the

men

of that place

^*

And

had know-

ledge of him, they sent out into all that when the men of that place had knowledge of him, they sent into al that countrie, and countrey round about, and brought vrAo of him, they sent out into al that countiy brought vnto liim al that were il at ease him al that were diseased, And besought rounde about, and broght vnto hvm all ^''and they besought liim that they might him, that they might onely touch the s° And tliat were sycke. and as many as besoght h)Tn, touche but the hemme of his garment, hemme of his garment that they myght touche the hemme of his and whosoeuer did touche, were made touched, were made perfectly whole. vesture only and as many as touched it, hole. were made whole. came to lesus Scribes and 15. 15. come to lesus certeyn 15. came to him from Hiem- Pharisees, which were of Hierusalem, Scribes tS; Phariseis of lerusalem, saying, salem Scribes and Pharisees, saying, saying, - Why do thy disciples transgresse - Wliy do th)' Disciples transgresse the WTiy do thy Disciples transgresse the the tradition of the Elders for they wash tradition of the Elders ? for they washe tradition of the Auncientes? For they not their handes when they eat bread. not their handes when they eat bread. wash not their hands When they eate ^ But he answered, and said \Tito them, bread. \^^ay doe you also transgresse the Com^ But he answered, and sayd vnto them. maundement of God by your tradition Why do ye also transgresse the com- * But he ans\"\'ering said to them * For God commaunded, sajing. Honour mandemcnt of God, through your tradi- Why do you also transgresse the com- thv father and mother And he that tions ? For God hath commanded, maundcment of God for your tradition curseth father or mother, let him ihe the sajnng, Honour thy father and mother. For God said, * Honour father and mo- death. ^ But yee say, WTiosoeuer shall And he that curseth father or mother, let ther, and. He that shal curse father or say to his father or his mother, It is a him die the death. * But ye say whoso- mother, dying let him dye. ' But you gift by whatsoeuer thou mightest be euer shal say to liis father or mother bv say, Whosoeuer shal say to father or profited by me, ^ And honour not his euery gj'ft that procedeih from me, thou mother. The gift vvhatsoeuer procedeth ^ Tliough he honour not from me, shal profile the shalt be holpen and shal not '^'°

;

:

THEN

THEN

THEN

-

.'

.-

:

:

"*

.'

:

*>

:

:

EYArrEAION

XV. 7—23.1

iLR

;

::

! :

'

'

yKupcoo-are

'

7rpo€(l)rjT6Vcre Trepl

[The Gospel

rov Oeov 8ca T7}v irapahoaiv

ttjv kvToki]v\

vfjbwv 'Hcratag, keyoov,

"

''TTroKptral, Kak(i)(;

v/xcov.

tw

"'Eyyti^et fxat 6 X.ao^ ovto?

aTO[xari

" avTwv, Kal\ Toc^ ^eikeai //.e rtyU-a- i] Se Kaphla avrwv Troppca aTre^^et air " ^ fjbdT7)v Se crelSovTat fjb6y BihdaK0VT6<; 8t8a(TKakta?, evrakfMara dvdpcoTrcov."'

e/xov.

"^

rov o^kov, ehrev avTo2g,

TrpocTKakecrdjuiepo?

eh TO

*

'XPIXGVov

^

fxaTO^, TovTO

"

''O 8e

ctvOpoiTTOv.'

OlSag oti

*

avTcd,

elTrov\

top avdpoiTTOv

(TTo/xa Kotvol

KOivol TOV

aTTOKpiOelg ehre,

'

ol

^''

dkkd to

eKiropevo/xevov

ToT€ TTpocTekdovTe^

tov oto-

e/c

fMadrjTai

OL

Kal

ov to elcrep-

'Akov6T€ Kai crvvieTe.

'

"'

'

avTov\

^apicraiot aKovaavTe^ tov koyov eaKavhaklaOrjaav

riaaa

cfiVTeia, rjv

ovk ecfiVTCvaev 6 TraTTjp jaov 6 ovpaviog^

eKpc^codrjaeTat. ^^acpeTe avTov<;' b8riyoi elcn TV(f)kol Tvcpkcov TV(j)kog 8e TV(pkov eav

'

*

eU /Sodvvov

b8r]y7}, d/x(f>6T€poi Alex, rbv

'

tov \6yov.

s

vi'ifiov.

"

Alex.

=

TreaovvTac.'

'Eyyi'ift fioi o

WICLIF— 1380. liis

maundement

:

And thus haue ye made/ commaundment of God is with

mother. the

UeTpog ehrev avrwy

^^'ATroKpcdelg Se 6 T(f trro/uari

avrStv nai.

"

Alex.

=

niirov.

"'

Alex, \iyovaiv.

CRANMER— 1539.

T^-NDALE— 1534.

modir/ a 56 ban made thu of god voide for 50ure Ipocritis/ Isaye the profete profeciede weel of 30U s seide/ * this peple oiiourith me with hppis but her herte is far fro me/ ^ j thei worschipen me with out cause techynge the doctrynes and or

fadir

Xnoe ovtoq

that

out

And

father or his mother.

made

commaimdement

the

thus haue ye of

God

of

because of youre awne tra' Ypocrites, fuU well dyd Esaye dicyon. prophesye of you, saying * Tliis people draweth nye \Tito me with their mouth, their Uppes/ howbe it their hertes are farre and honoureth me with lyppes, howbeit, ^ but in ^ but in vayne they worshippe their hertes are fan-e from me maundementis of men/ from me '" J whanne the peple weren clepid to- me teachinge doctrines/ whiche are nothing va^Tie do they seme me, teachynge the men. doctrines and preceptes of gidre to him he seide to hem/ here 56 but mens precepts. '** And he called the people to him, and vudirstonde 5e/ " that thing that entrith lo And he called the people vnto him/ and heare and \-nderstande. in to the mouth defoulith not a man/ but sayde to them heare and TOderstande. sayd vnto them " That whvch goeth into the mouth, de'1 That which goeth in to the mouth/ dethat thing that cometh out of the mouth defouhth a man/ fyleth not the man but that which com- fyleth not the man but that which commeth out of the mouth/ defyleth the man. meth out of the mouth, defyleth the man. 12 Tlien came liis disciples, and sayde '-' Tliaime hise disciphs camen j seiden '- Then came his disciples/ and sayde \Tito vnto him knowest thou not, that the to hj-m/ thou knowist that if tliis word be hcrde the pharisees ben sclaundrid him. Perceavest thou not/ how that the Pharises were offended at tliis sa\Tng? tradicioun/

"

:

through youre tradicions. ' Ypocrits well prophesyed of you Esay sayinge * This people di-aweth nye vTito me mth their mouthes/ and honoureth me with effecte/

none

effecte,

:

:

:

:

ft

:

:

:

:

:

:

:

:

he answerid j seide/ euery plauntynge that my fadir of hcucnc hath not phmntid schal be drawen vp bi tlic rote/ '•* suflre 3e hem thei ben blynde j ledris of blynde men/ !i if a blynde man lede a blynde man bothe fallen doun in to the diche/ Petir answerid i seide to hym/ expounne to us this parable/ "' j he seide 5it 56 ben also \\-ith oute ^ndirstond)•nge '" v-ndirstonde 56 not that aOe thing that '^

H

:

Euenoffended in hearinge thys '^ But he answered and sayd. all plante which my heauenly father hath sayinge } '•* He answered/ and sayde vp the plucked by shalbe planted, not hath not father plantes which my hevenly '' Let them alone, they be the planted/ shsdbe plucked vp by the rotes. rotes. pharises

are

:

If the '* Let them alone/ they be the blynde blynde leaders of the blynde. If the blynde leede bhnule leade the blynde, both shall fall the blynde/ booth'e shall f;dl in to'the dyche. into the dyche. '^ Then' answered Peter '* Then answered Peter and sayd to him 5 sayd vnto "' Then him declare vnto vs this parable. ^^ lesus declare \-nto vs this parable. vndervrithout yet also ye sayde are oute \-nderwith are ye yet savde lesus entrith in to the mouth goith in to the stondinge ? '" perceave ye not/ that what standinge ? '' do not ye yet \-nderstande, wombe, j is sente out in to the goinge soever goeth in at the mouth/ descend- that whatsoeuer entreth in at the mouth, awey/ '* but tho thingis that comen forth eth dounc in to the bcly/ and is cast out goeth into the bely, n is cast out into the :

leaders of the bh-nde.

'•'

:

:

.'

:

:

:

mouth goen out of the herte t in to the draught ? '* But those thingis draught? "* But' those thjTiges whych come forth tho thingis defoulen a mim/ for of the which precede out of the mouth/ come proccde out of the mouth, herte goen out )-uel thou5tis, mansleyngis, from the herte/ and they defv-le the man. from the hcrt, a they defj'le the man. auoutries, fomycaciouns, theftis, fals wit- '"For out of the herte come e\7ll thoughtis/ 1» For out of the herte proceade euill nessyngis, blasfemyes/ -" these tliingis it murder/ breakyng of wedlocke/ whordom/ thoughtes, murders, breakynge of wedfro the

:

''•'

ben

:

2'

man/ but to

that defoulen a

hondis not waischen

wentc -- and

:

:

in to the coostis of tire t of .sidon/ lo

a

womman

of tho coostis

:

of canane 5cde out \ seide to \\\m,

and cried

lord the sone of dauith nic/ "^

etc with

defoulith not a man. ihesus jedc out fro thennes %

And

my

dou5tir

is

:

haue mcrci on

yuel traueilid of a fend/

and he answerid not to hir a word/ and

hise disciplis

camen

:

t preieden

hym

i

whordoms,

theftes, false witnesse,

thcefte/falce witncs bcrvnge/ blasphemye. -<• Tliese arc the thingis which defyle a

locke,

But to catc with \Tiwesshen hondes/ defyleth not a man. -' And lesus went thence/ a departed in to the costis of T\Te and Sidon. 2- And beholde a woman which was a Cananite came out of the same coostis/ 1 cn,ed vnto him/ sayinge have mercy on me Lorde the Sonne of David/ my doughter is pytiously vexed with a de\7il. -^ And he gave her never a worde to answer. Then came to

which defyle a man. But to take meate with TOwasshen handes, defileth not a man. -' And lesus went thence, i depiuted -^ j into the coastes of Tyre and Sydon,

man.

:

blasphemyes.

-'O

Tliese

ai-e

the thinges,

woman of Caniian (which cam out of the same coastes) crved \^lto hym, sayinge: haue mercy on me o Lorde,

belioldc. a

thou Sonne of Dauid My daughter is pyteouslv vexed wyth a deuyll. -^ But he answered her nothing at all, x his disciples :

KATA MATOAION

BY Matthew.]

^pacrov 7)fMV ttjv 7rapa/3oX.7]v ravrrjv.' ^^

acrvveTol ecrre ;

KOLklav fxaTO?

^^

/xapTvplai, ^Xacr(p7]/M'ai.

O

;

"'

ra 8e

eicTropevo/xeva '"

'

Xavapata

'Ekei]crop

8e ovK

ju,e,

twp

koyop. = 'I);(ToSf.

ri

dvyaTrjp

!'

Alex.

RHEIMS

oi>.

=

ttj?

Alex. =:

''

*•

:

:

hearing this sa\-ing ?

'••

If the fall

blynde lead

into the ditche.

1* Then answered Peter, and sayd to hj-m. Declare vnto vs this parable, i'' Tlien sayd lesus, Are ye yet without vnderstandj-ng ?

ypcoToyv

ni'rrjj.

— 1611.

father or his mother, hee shall bee free.

Thus haue ye made the Commaundement of God of none effect by your tradition.

Ye hypocrites, well did Esaias prophesie of you, sa\Tng, "This people draweth nigh ''

me with their mouth, and honourme with then- lips but their heart

vnto eth is

:

fan-e

from me.

^

But

in vaine they

do

vrorship me, teaching for doctrines, the

commandements

of

men.

And he

called the multitude, and said them, Heare and vnderstand. '' Not which goeth into the mouth defileth a man but that which commeth out of Tlien the mouth, this defileth a man. came his disciples, and said TOto liim, know that the Pharisees, vsdien they heard Knowest thou that the Pharisees were '^ But he liis word, were scandalized ? oflended after they heard this saying ? answering sayd AH planting which my '3 But he answered, and said, Euer\' plant heauenly father hath not planted, shal which my heauenly Fatherhath not planted, be rooted \'p. '" Let them alone blinde shalbe rooted vp. l-* Let them alone they are, guides of the blinde. And if the they be bhnd leaders of the blind. And bhnde be guide to the blinde, both fall if the bhnd lead the bhnde, both shall Tlien answered Peter, into the ditch. '*And Peter answering fall into the ditch sayd to him. Expound vs tliis parable. and said \-nto him. Declare vyAo vs this '" But he sayd. Are you also as yet withparable. "' And lesus said, Ai-e ye also '' Doe not out vnderstanding ? •' Do you not \nider- yet without ^^lderstanding stand, that al that entreth into the mouth, ye yet ^^lderstand, that whatsoeuer engoeth into the belly, and is cast forth into treth in at the mouth, goeth into the the priuy ? '^ But the things that pro- belly, and is cast out into the draught } ceede out of the mouth, come forth from '" But those things which proceed out of the hart, and those things defile a man. the mouth, come foorth from the heart, '^ For from the hart come forth euil cogiand tliey defile the man. '" For out of :

'3 But he answered and sayd, Al pl'antes which my heauenly, father hath not planted, shalbe plucked vp by the rootes. Let them alone, they be the blynde

8ai/jLopl^eTai'

AUTHORISED :

:

X'^8u>po?.

/xadrjTol avTov

ol

— 1582.

:

''

the bljaule, both shal

crro-

aviirTot?

kclI

kukm?

/jlov

Kol irpoaekOovTe?

and thus haue honour his father or his mother and ye made, that the commandement of God you haue made fmstrate the commaundeis without effect, through your traditions. raent of God for your owne tradition. Hypocrites, wel prophecied of you Esai, Hypocrites, wel hath Esay Prophecied saying, ^ This people draweth nye vnto of you, saying, This people honoureth me with their mouthes, and honoureth me with their lippes hit their hart is me with thejT lyppes, how be it, their farre from me. ^And in vaine do they ^ But in vayne vvorshippe me, teaching doctrines and hartes are farre fi'om me they worshj'p me, teachj-ng for doctrines, commaundemenls of men. which are but mens precepts '" And he called the '** people vnto him, And hauing called together the muland sayd to them, Heare and\'nderstand. titudes \-nto him, he said to them, Heare " That which goetli into the mouth, de- ye and vnderstand. i' Not that which fileth not the man but that which cometh entreth into the mouth, defileth a man out of the mouth, defifeth the man. but that which procedeth out of the '- Then came his disciples, and sayd vnto mouth, that defileth a man. '-Then came him, Perceiuest thou not, that the Pha- liis Disciples, and said to him, Doest thou mother

leaders of the blynde.

yap

eKeiPWP e^ekdovcra CKpavyacrep ~avTco,\

bplcov

Kvpte, vie Aavt8'

aireKpidi] avTjj

GENEVA — 1557.

rises are offended in

rov

e/c

ravra earc ra Kocvovvra top avOpcoirov to 8e

airo

' Alex.

his father, or his

e/c

Trovrjpol,
e^eXOcdv eKeWev 6 ^Irjaov? ape^coprja-ep el? to, jnepy Tvpov

Kol 18gv, yvprj

keyovaa,

kcu vfiel^

ov KOivol top apdpcoTTov.'

X^pf^i- (pctyeti'

KaX

elirev, ''Ak/jltjv

'''Iijaov^l

KapSla? e^ep^erai, KciKelva Kotvol rov avSpwirov.

TTj?

KapSta? e^ep^ovrai hiakoyia/Jbol

'^

'O 8e

[Chapter XV. 7—23.

voetre, on, irav to elaTTopevo/xevov el? ro crro/xa el? rrjv

Kol el? a(pe8p(opa eKjSdXXerao

^((opet, e/c

^ ovttcoI

^

'"

\Tito

that

:

''-

:

:

:

'''

.

.''

'7

Perceiue ye not, that what soeuer in at the mouth, descendeth downe into the belly, and is cast out into the '« But those draught.' thj-nges which precede out of the mouth, come from the

goeth

& they defile the man. " For out come cuyl thogtes, murder, breakyng of wedloke whoredome, thefte,

hart,

of the hart

false wj'tnes bearing,

are 2"

the

But

slanders.

Tliese

thynges which defyle a man.

vnwashen handes, deman. -' And lesus went

to eat with

fyleth not a

thence, and departed into the coastes of Tyre and Sidon. -- And beholde a woman whych was a Cananite came out of the

tations,

the heart proceed euiU thoughts, mui'ders,

thefts,

adulteries, foitiications, thefts, false witnes, blasphemies. -" These are the things

murders, aduoutries, fornications, false testimonies, blasphemies. defile a man. but to eate with vnwashen hands, doeth not defile a man. -' And Iesvs went forth from thence and retired into the quarters of T)Te and Sidon. --And behold a woman of Chanaan came forth out of those coastes, and crying out, sayd to him, Haue mercie -''

These are the things that

same coastes, & cryed, saying \Tito him, Haue mercie on me Lord, thou sonne of vpon me, O lord the Sonne of Dauid Dauid, my daughter is piteously vexed my daughter is sore vexed of a Deuil. with a deuil. '^ And he answered her -'^ Wlio ansv\-ered her not a \Tord. And neuer a worde. Then came to him his his Disciples came and besought him :

which defile a man But to eate with vnwashen hands, defileth not a man. :

2'

Then

lesus

went thence, and departed T\Te and Sidon. ^^And of Canaan came out of

into the coastes of

behold, a

woman

the same coasts, l cr)-ed \-nto liim, saying,

Haue mercy on me, O Lord, thou Son of Dauid, my daughter is grieuously vexed with a deuiU. -^ But he answered her not a word. And his disciples came, and

:

::

EYArrEAION

Chapter XV. 24—37.]

avrov, keyovT€<;,

OvK

*

GiTreVy

*

on

^Airokvcrov avrlji',

aiTecnaKyjv

el

eh ra

fxrj

[The Gospel

Kpa^ei oinadev

"^

rjfxwv.'

'0 be airoKpidel^

ra airokoikoTa

7rpo/3aTa

o'Ikov

'H Se hkdovcra irpoaeKVPet avreo keyovaa, * Kvpie, ^OTjdet jxoi! Oel<; elirev, * Ovk ecm Kakov ka^elv tov aprov tmv reKvwv, "^

'H 8e

Naly

Kvpte' koI

yap ra Kvvapta

'

fcvfaptoc? .'

'

TCOV TrnTTOvTdiv airo rij? Tpaire^Tj^ tcov Kvptcov avrcov.'

elrrev avrrj^ '^11

elrre,

'

yvvai, jxeyakri crov

"

itl(Tti^' yevrjdr^roi

t)

'lorparjk.*

'0 8 6 airoKpt-

'"

/Sakelv

kclI

tol^

eadlei arro tCov yj/c^lcov

Tore aTroKptOelg

6 'Irjaov^

aot

Kal

&)? Oeketq.^

IdOrj

dvyaT7]p avrrjg airo rijg copaq eKelvTjq.

Tj

~^

Kal

aua/Sag /jieO'

/j^eraBag eKeldev 6 'Irjcrovg rjkde Tvapa ryu Oakacrcrav rrj? Fakckatag'

to

el?

WICLIF seiden^ leue thou hir

:

for sche crieth aftir

:

-'' and sche seide/ 3his lord/ for whelpis eten of the crommys/ that fallen doun fro the bord of her lordis/ -^ thanne ihesus

answeride

ij

:

seide to hir/

greet/

is

wilt/

(4

be

TYNDALE — 1534.

CRANMER— 1539.

and besought him savsende her awaye/ for she foloweth vs cryinge. -• He answered/ and sayde I am not sent/ but vnto the loost shepe of the housse of Israel. -* Then she came and worshipped him/ sayinge master helpe me. -^ He answered and sayde it is not good/ to take the chyldrens breed/ and to -' She answered and cast it to whelpes. sayde truthe Lorde neverthelesse the whelpes eate of the crommes/ which faU from their masters table. -'* Then lesus answered and sayde vnto her. O woman greate is thy faith/ be it to the/ even as thou desyrest. And her doughter was made whole even at that same houre.

came, and besought him, sayinge: sende her awaye, for she crieth after vs 24 But he answered, t sayde I am not sent but \Tito the lost shepe of the housse of Israel.

— 1380.

he answerid i seide/ I am not sente but to the scheep of the hous of Israel that perischiden/ ^s j sche came and worschipid h)Tn a seide/ lorde help me/ ^^ wliiche answerede j seide/ it is not good to take the breed of children and caste to houndis }

thou

Kal

o^koc Trokkol, ep^ovreg

avrro

Ales. KvWovi^ vyiH^

^-^

feith

Kal irpoarjkdov

eavTMV ^cokov?, rvcpkovg, Koxpovg, Kvkkovg, Kal erepovg Trokkovg^ Kal eppt-^av Alex

vs/

^°

eKadijro eKei.

opo<;,

awomman,

thi

doon to thee as was hihd fro that

it

:

hir doujtir

our.

him

his disciples/

inge

:

:

:

:

:

:

:

:

-''

Then cam

sa)ange

she,

and worshipped him, me. He answered -*''

lorde, helpe

:

and said

not mete, to take the chyldrens bread, and to cast it to dogges. :

is

it

-'She answered and sayde: truthe Lorde, dogges eate of the crommes, which from their masters table. -* Then lesus answered and sayde vnto her. O woman, greate is thy faith, be it vnto the, And her daughter euen as thou wilt. was made whole euen at that same for the fall

tyTiie.

And whanne

2^

ihesus hadde passid fro he came bisidis the see of galale/ and he 5ede \'p in to an liil j sat there/ •"' and myche peple came to hym and hadden with hem doumbe men, j crokid, I feble and blynde a many other and castiden doun hem at his feet/ il he helide hem/ so that the puple wondride seynge doumbe men spekynge j crokide men goynge blynde men seynge j thei mag-

Then lesus went awaye from thence And lesus went awaye from thence, and came nye \'nto the see of Galile/ and and cam nye vnto the see of Galile, and went vp in to a mountayne and sat doune went \-]) into a mountayne, and sat doune there. ^ And moche people came vnto there. '" And moche people came \Tito him/ havLnge with them/ halt/ blynde/ him, bringing with them those that were dommc/ maymed/ and other many: and lame, blind, deafe, majTned, and other cast them doune at lesus fete. And he many I cast them downe at lesus fete healed them/ ^' in so moche that the peo- And he healed them ^' in so moch, that ple wonth-ed/ to se the domme speake/ the people wondered, whan they sawe the

nyfieden god of Israel/

the

thennes

:

:

:

:

•'*'

:

:

:

and ihesus whanne hise

•'-

clepid to

gidre,

seide to

disciplis

hem/

I

weren haue

reuthe of the puple, for thei han abiden now thrc dayes with me J han no thing to ete/ and I wole not leue hem fastynge leste thei failcn in the

disciphs seiden to

many

"'

and the

hym/ whe'r of thanne so

among

vs in desert

:

to ful-

so greet a peple

? »* and ihesus seide hem/ hou many loouys han 5e ? i thei

fille

to

loouys

weye/

seiden/ seuene/ x a fcwe smale fischis/ '>• j he comaundid to the puple to sittc to

mete on the erthe/ and he took seuene looues I fyne fischis x dide thanki,Tigis i brak t jaf to hise disciplis/ and the disciplis jauen to the puple/ n alle eten •'"'

•'''

roaliie, pfly.

-'

-''

:

:

whole/ the halt to go/ and domme speake, the maymed to be whole, the blynde to se. And they glorified the the lame to walke, and the blynde to se. God of Israel. And they glorifyed the God of Israel. ^-

maymed

Tlien lesus called his disciples to him/

and sayde

I have compassion on the i)eobecause they have contynued with me now .iii. dayes/ and have nought to eate and I wyll not let them departe fastinge/ leste they perisshe the waye. *' And his disciples sayd \-nto him whence shuld we get somoche breed in the wildernes/ as shuld sufHse so greate a multitude ? ^ And lesus sayde vnto them how manv loves have ye And they sayde seven/ and a feawe htlc fysslies. ^^ And he commaimdcd the people to syt doune on the grounde ^f! and toke the seven loves/ and the fysshes/ and gave thankes/ and brake them/ and gave to his disciples/ and the disciples gave them to the people. ^^ And :

ple/

:

m

:

:

.'

:

:

•'-

Tlien lesus called his disciples vnto

him, J sayde I haue compassyon on the people, because they continue with me now. iij. daj-es, and haue nothing to eate and I will iiot let them departe fastynge, lest they myscary by the waye. " And his disciples sayc vnto him whence shulde we get so moche bread in the wyldemes, ''* And as to sufFyse so greate a multitude? :

lesus sayeth vnto

haue ye

}

And

them

:

how many loaues

they sayc seucii, i a few

^ And

he commaunded the people to sji: doune on the grounde •^ and toke the scucn loaues, and the fysshes j after that he had geuen thankes, lie brake them, I gaue to his chsciples, t the discyples gaue them to the people. •'" And lytic fysshes.

:

:

KATA MATGAION

BY Matthew.] "

rovg iroSa?

avTov? irapa

rov

ox^ov<; davixacrai, 0X.€7roi>Tag

'Itjcrov-

KCO(f)ovg

'

rpei? irpoa/xivovcrl

'

ox^ov, oTt

'

airoXvcrm avrovg vrjaTeLg ov Oeko)^

aiv avTw '

'

'

*

IloOev tj/mv gv

'^

rov^

(oare

kvKXov<; vyteXg, xf^^ovg irepc\

&eov

'laparjX.

he

^''O

em

rov

kcu ovk exovat rt (payoyat.

Kat

*

eJwe,

/Jbot,

XTrkayx^t^o/xai

Kat keyov-

rrj 68(2.'

eKkvdcocnv ev

firjiroTe

aproi rocrovTOi, coare

eprj/Jiici

xopTci,o'ci'('

Kal keyei avroL? 6 'Ir/crov?, * Iloa-ov? dprovg ex^re; Ol he Kal eKekevae toI<; bxkoig avaireaelv ein kcu okcya Ix^vhca.' ^*

'"'

'Eirra,

T7]v yrjv

Kal

\

/xaOriTcu avrov,

ol

oxkov ToaovTov;

eiTrov,

r]/xepai

''

koI eho^aaav rov

rovg /xadrfra? avrov

TTpoo-KaKea-ajiievog ySr)

kcu

\

[Chapter XV. 24—37.

edepaTrevaev avrov?-

kakovvra?,

kcu rvcpXovg ^keTTOvrar

Trarovvra?, 'lyo-ovg

:

"^

kcu ka/3cov\ rovg eiTTa aprovg kcu tov<; Ixdva^, evx(^pi^(rrr)(rag eKkaae,

eScoKel

rocg /xadTjrah ^ avrov,

' Alex. TtapayytiXaq rif

oxV

avairtauv

iirl

GENEVA — 1557.

he

ol

\

tw

fiadrjral "

tijv yiir, iXajSe.

oxk(o.

^'

=

i Alex.

Alex, icicov.

Kal ecpayov

av-av.

AUTHORISED — 1611.

RHEIMS— 1582.

Send saying, Dimisse her because she crieth besought him, saying, Send her away, for But out after vs --• And he answering said she crieth after vs. -' But he answered, her away, for she crieth after vs. he answered, and sayed, I am not sent I was not sent but to the sheepe that and said, I am not sent, but \-nto the disciples,

&

besoglit liim, saying.

:

-'

:

:

•e lost of the house of Israel. but vnto the lost shepe of the house of Israel. -* Then she came and worshj-pped -'^ -5 But she came and adored him, saying. helpe me. But he saying, Lord him, answered, and sayed, It is not good to Lord, help me. -^ Who answering, said take the childrens bread, and to cast it to It is not good to take the bread of the whelpes. -' And she saied, Trueth Lord, Children, and to cast it to the dogges. of the for in deed the whelpes eat -' But she said. Yea lord for the whelpes crommes, which fall from their masters also eate of the crummes that fal from table. the table of their maisters. -^Then Iesvs •li woman, great Then lesus answered, and sayed ^^lto ansvA'ering said to her, be it done to thee as thou her, O woman great is thy faith, be is thy faith And wilt and her daughter was made hole it to thee, euen as thou desirest. :

O

:

sheepe of the house of Israel. -•' Then she, and worshipped him, saving, Lord, helpe me. -'' But he answered, and said, It is not meete to take the childrens -' And she bread, and to cast it to dogs. yet the dogs eat of said, Trueth Lord the crumbes which fall from their masters table. -* Then lesus answered, and said vnto her, O woman, great is thy faith And bee it vnto thee euen as thou wdt.

lost

came

:

her daughter was very houre.

made whole from

that

:

-'

her daughter was made whole euen at that from that houre.

same houre. 2^ Then lesus went away from thence, nye vnto the sea of Gahle, & went vp into a mountayne & sate downe there.

& came

^ And muche

And

lesus departed from thence, and

came nigh \Tito the sea of Galilee, and -^And when Iesvs was passed from went \'p into a mountaine, and sate do\vne there. "" And great multitudes came vnto thence, he came beside the sea of Galilee and ascending into the mountaine, sate him, hauing with them those that were there. ^^ And there came to liim great lame, blinde, dumbe, maimed, and many multitudes, hauing with them dumme others, and cast them downe at lesus ^' Insomuch persons, bhnde, lame, feeble, and many feet, and he healed them that the multitude wondred, when they others and they cast them downe ^^ so that saw the dumbe to speake, the maimed to his feete, and he cured them

people came vnto him, hamnig broght with them, halt, blynde, domme, mavined, and many other, and cast them downe at lesus fete, and he healed them. 3' In so muche that the the multitudes marueled seeing the du mm e be whole, the lame to walke, and the and they glorified the God people wondred, to see the domme speake, speake, the lame \-vaLke, the blinde bhnd to see :

:

:

:

the

maymed

whole, the halt to go, & the And they glorified the

bI}Tide to see

:

see

and they magnified

:

God

the

of of Israel.

Israel.

God of Israel. ^^ Then lesus called his and sayd, I haue compassion "-And Iesvs called together liis Disciples, because the people, because they haue continued and said I pitie the multitude with me already three dayes, and haue three dayes no^'v they continue with me, and I kstI not let them and haue not what to eate and dimisse noght to eat depart fastjTig, lest they faynt in the way. them fasting I ^'vil not, lest they fainte the way. ^s^nd the disciples say ^•nto ^ And his disciples sayedvnto him, whence him whence then may we gette so many should we get somuche bread in the wil- loaues in the desert as to lU so great a demes, as should suffice so great a mul- multitude? ''And Iesvs sayd to them, titude ? •'^ And lesus sayd ^'nto them, Ho\-\- many loaues haue you ? but they disciples,

:

:

:

:

m

:

how many

loues haue ye

?

And

they sayd,

sayd, Seuen,

&

a

few

gaue them to the people.

^^

And and the disciples gaue to the people.

:

titude

?

^And

lesus saith vnto them,

^"

how many

And

they sayd, Seuen, "' And hee commaunded the multitude to sit downe on the ground. ^^ And he tooke the seuen loaues and the fishes, and gaue thankes,

loaues haue yee

htle fishes.

Seuen, and a fewe lytel fishes. ^^ And he commanded the people to sit downe on ^ And he commaunded the multitude to sit the groimd. '^ And toke the seuen loues, do\^'ne vpon the ground. ^^And taking and the fyshes, and gaue thankes, brake the seuen loaues & the fishes, and geuing them, and gaue to his disciples, and the thankes, he brake, & gaue to his disciples, disciples

32 Then lesus called his disciples vnto him, and sayd, I haue compassion on the multitude, because they continue with me now three dayes, and haue nothing to and I will not send them away eate fasting, lest they faint in the way. ^ And his disciples say wXq him. Whence should we haue so much bread in the wildemesse, as to fill so great a mul-

and a few

?

httle fishes.

and brake them, and gaue to

And and

his disciples

the disciples to the multitude.

"'

And

:

EYArrEAION

Chapter XV. 38—39. XVI. 1—13.] iravre^y

kcu

e^ofrracrdi^crav

kclI

^^

CTTTvptSag TrXr/peL?. ^^

Kol TratSicov.

Kal

to

rjpav

[The Gospel

ireptcrcrevov

rcov

KkaafJuaTcov,

eirra

be eaOlovreg rjcrav TeTpaKia-^ikLoi auSpe?, X^P''^ yvvacKcov airoXvaaq tov<; oxkov<; eve/Sij elg to irkolov, koI rjkdev elg to. ol

opca MarySaka.

Kal TrpoaekdovTeg

XYl.

avTov

TTjcrav

'

avTol<;, *

'

crrifxelov

'Oxfriag

Xi]/J^epov

XaSSovKaioc Treipa^ovTe^ eTnjpco-

^apicraioc kol

key€T6^ Ev8ta-

yevo/xeuT]?

x^L/jbcov

oi

tov ovpavov eTTcSec^at avTot?.

e/c

yap

TTvppa^ec

6 8e

aTVOKpidelg elirev

6 ovpav6<;.

CTTvyva^wv 6 ovpavo?.

"

'

koI

viroKpLTal,

Trpoa-WTTOV tov ovpavov yivaycTKeTe ScaKpcpeiv, tcc 8e arj/jiela t(ov Katpcov ov

yevea

'

*

Tioviipa Kat

TO

el /xi]

/xoixcikt?

cnf]fxeiov 'Icova

tov

Kal KaTaknTwv

:

:

:

CRANMER— 1539.

they dyd all eate and were suffised. And they dyd all eate, and were suflS'sed. they toke \-p of the broken meate that 3* And they toke \-p (of the broken meate was lefte .\-ii. baskets full. ^»And yet that was lefte) seuen baskettes fuU. And they that ate were .iiii.M. men/ besyde yet, they that dyd eate were. iiij. M. men, wemen and chyldren. ^^And he sent awaye besyde wemen j chyldren. ^^ And he sent the people/ and toke shippe and came into awaye the people, and toke shj-ppe, a came the parties of Magdala. into the parties of Magdala. 16. came the pharises and sa16. Pharises also with the Saduces/ and did tempte him/ desjiinge him duces, came and tempted him j desjTed to shewe them some signe from heven. him that he wolde shewe them a sygne - He answered and sayde wAo them. At from heuen. ^ He answered and sayde even ye saye/ we shall have fajTe wedder/ \-nto them whan it beg\nneth to draw and that because the skye is reed ^ and in toward euen, ye saye, it w\-lbe fape

THEN

16. ceis

AND the

camen

pharisees and the sadu-

to hyra tempt)-nge,

i

preiden

to schewe hem a tokene ii'o heuene/ he answerid i seide to heni/ whanne is come, 56 seien it schal be cleer/ for heuene is rody/ ^ and the morwtide to day tempest/ for heuene schj-neth heuylv/ thanne 56 cunnen demen the face of heuene but 56 moun not wite the tooknes of tjines/ * an jiiel generacioun % avouti-esse sekith a token/ and a tokene schal not be 50uun to it, but the tokene of lonas the profete/ I whanne he hadde lefte hem he wente forth/

him ^ I

the euentide

i

;

:

:

THE

:

:

the

mominge ye

saye/ to daye shalbe foule

wedder/ and that because the skye is cloudy and reed. O ye vqiocrites/ ye can disceme the fassion of the skye and can ye not discerne the signes of the tvnues The frowarde nacion and advoutrous seketh a signe/ and there shall nonother signe be geven vnto them/ but the signe of the prophet lonas. So lefte he them :

.'

"*

and departed.

And when his disciples were come to the other side of the water/ they had forhe seide to hem/ bihold 3e j be ware of gotten to take breed with them. " Tlien sourdou5 of Pharisees i saduceis/ " (t thei lesus sayd vnto them Take hcde and thoujten among hem seiden/ for we beware of the leven of the Pharises and (t and whanne hise disciphs camen ouer

the see

thei forjaten to take

:

looues/

•>

•''

i

:

:

han not take looues, ^ but ihesus witynge seide to hem/ what thenke 5e among 50U of htil fcith for 56 han not loues ? ^ 3it vndirstondcn not 50 nether han m\Tide of fyue loues in to fyue thousand of men ? j hou many cofyns ;& token ? '" nether of seuene looues in foure thousand of men and hou many lepus 5e token ? " Whi '.

:

vndirstonde 5e not/ for I seide not to 30U of breed be je ware of the sourdouj of Pharisees i saduceis ? '- thaime thei vndirstoden that he seide not be ware of sourdou5 of loues but of the techj-nge of farisees a saduceis. '•' And ihesus cam in to the partis of :

:

:

of the Saduces.

"And

they thought in them selves sayinge because we have brought no breed with vs. When lesus NTiderstode that/ he sayd vnto them. O ye of lyteU faith/ why are youre mindes cumbred because ye liave brought no ^ Do ye not yet perceave/ nether breed remember those .v. loves when there were .v.M. men/ and how many basketts toke ye v\> ? 1" Nether the .\-ii. loves/ when there were .iiiii.M. and how many baskettes toke ye vp ? "Why perceave ye not then/ that I spake not vnto you of breed/ when I sayde/ beware of the leven of tlie Pharises and of the Saduces :

**

.'

.'

wether, for the skye is reed ? ^ And in the mornjTig It wilbe foule wether to daye, for the skye is glovmiyng reed. :

O

ye j-pocrites, ye can disceme the outward appearaunce of the skye but can ye not disceme the signes of the tymes ? The frowarde i aduoutrous nacyon requyreth a sygne, and there shall no sygne begeuen \-nto it, but the sygne of the Prophet lonas. And he lefte them, and departed. And when his disciples were come to tlie other syde of the water, they had forgotten to tiike breed with them. "Then Icsus sayde \-nto them. Take hede and beware of the leuen of the Pharises and of the Saduces. ' And they thought in them selues saying we haue taken no breed with vs. WHiich whan lesus \-nderstode, he sayd vnto them O ye of lyteU faith, why take ye thought within yoiu- selues, because ye haue brought no breed ? Do ye not yet perceaue, nether :

•*

'•>

:

**

:

*•

those, v. loaues, when there were. v. M. men, J how many baskettes toke ye \^ 1 '" Nether the. \nj. loues when and how many there were. iiij. M. men baskettes toke ye vp? '• how happeneth it that ye do not TOderstande, that 1 spake it not vnto you concern yng breed, that vc shulde beware of the leuen of the Pha-

remember

:

'- Tlien \Tiderstode they/ how that lie rises I of the Saduces ? '- Then \-nderstode bad not tliem beware of the leven of breed thev, how that he bad not them beware but of the doctrine of the Pharises/ and of the leuen of breed but of the doctrine of the Saduces. of the Pharises, and of the Saduces. '^ Wlien lesus cam in to the costs of the '3 WTien lesus cam into the coastes of :

witynge, knowin}.

jnev

Svvaade;

avTov<;^ cnrrjkde.

TYND ALE — 1534.

:

irpm,,

to

\

kcu crrnxelov ov SodrjcreTai, avTTJy

eTrt^T/rer

CFTj/jbelov

Trpocpn'-jTovJ

WICLIF— 1380. weren fulfillid/ and thei token that that was lefte of relefis seuene lepus full/ ^* and thei that etun/ weren fouie thousand of men withouten litil children j wymmen/ ^^ j wbanne he hadde lefte the puple he wente \-p in to a boot j cam in to the costis of magidan. I

•'

'

yap

irvppd^et

KATA MATGAION

BY Matthew.]

Kal

^

'

'

XaSSovKauov.' ^

l3ofjL€v.'

'

Opdre Kac

'

6 'Irjorovg

eka^ere;]

elirev

OTt aproVi OVK

'

rcou TrepraKta-^ckiWP, Kol ttoctov^

*

Tcov TerpaKi.cr^Lktcov, kcll

''

'

ovttco

'

,

crvvrJKav,

^'

on

ovk

6 he

Otl aprovg ovk eka-

Tl Siakoyl^ecrde ev eavTolg,

voelre, ov8e /jbvrj/JboveveTe

tov?

oktyoTrtcrToc,

aprovg

Treinre

eka/Bere; ov8e rovg eirra aprovg iroaa? (rTTvpi8a<; ekd/Bere; " tto)? ov voelre, ore ov irepl Kocptvovg

aprcov] eliTov vfuv Trpoae^eiv anro ttj^

Tore

1—13. "

Trpocre^ere airo TTJg ^v/xrjg tcop 'Papiaacwv Kat

Ol Se diekoyt^ovro ev iavroi?, Aeyoz^re?,

Fvovg Se

^

*

38— 39, XVI.

kkdoirre^ ol fxaOrjTcu avrov et? to irepav GireXadovTO apTovg ka^elv. elirev avrol^,

'Itjctov?

[Chapter XV.

'

il,vfjbii]<;

elire 7rpocre'^eti> airo

twv

^apicrattov kol ^aSSovKatcov;

tou aprov,

Trjg ^v/Mrjg

akX

aTro rrj^

SiSayrj? tcop ^apiaalcov koI ^aSSovKaccov. '^

'Ekdcov

8e

6

'Irjcrovg ''

elg

Rec.

+

ra

/J^epy

avTini.

GENEVA — 1.557.

'

Kacaapelag *

Alex, evsrf.

^Lkiinrov

rrj^

AUTHORISED — 1611.

RHEIMS— 1582.

they dyd all eat, and were suffised and they toke \-p the broken meat that was left seuen baskets ful. '^^ And yet they that dyd eat, were foure thousand men, beside

they did al eate, and had their

rovg

Tjpwra

Rec. aprov.

And

they did all eate, and were filled and that \^'hich ^^'as left of the fragments they tooke vp of the broken meat that they tooke \'p, seuen baskets ful. ** And was left, seuen baskets full. ^^ \j,(j they there ^'A^ere that did eate, fom-e thousand that did eat, were foure thousand men, women, and children. ^^ And lesus sent men, beside children &. ^^omen. ^^ And beside women and chOdren. ''^ And he away the people, and toke sh\'[), and came hauing dimissed the multitude, he \went sent away the multitude, and tooke ship, vp into a boate, and came into the coastes and came into the coasts of Magdala. into the partes of Magdala. :

of

fill.

:

Magedan.

THEN

16. came the Pharises and Sadduces, and dyd tempt hym, desiring

16.

16. AND there came to him the Phashewe them some signe from risees and Sadducees tempting and they heauen. - But he answered and sayd\-nto demaunded him to she\n-them a signe fi-om them. At euen ye say, Fa\Te wether for heauen. - But he ans\'\'ered & said to them, the sky-e is red. ^ And in the morayng ye \Alien it is euemng, you say. It wil be say, To day shal be a tempeste, because faire-\^-ether, for the element is redde. the skye is red and cloudy. O ye hypo- ^ And in the morning. This day there wU crites, ye can disceme the fashion of the be a tempest, for the element doth skye, and can ye not disceme the signes glov^-e and lo^-^Te. The face therfore of of the tT,mes Tlie frowarde nation, and the element you haue skil to disceme aduouterous seketh a signe, and ther shal and the signes of times can you not ? no signe be geuen vnto them, but that * The naughtie and aduouterous generasigne of the Prophet lonas. And he tion seeketh for a signe and there shal leuyng them, departed. not a signe be giuen it, but the signe of * And when his disciples were come to lonas the Prophet. And he left them and the other syde of the water, they had went a\'yay. forgotten to take bread with them. ^Then * And ^'^•hen his disciples \'vere come lesus sayd TOto them. Take hede and beware of the leuen of the Phainses and ouer the \^'ater, they forgot to take bread. Sadduces. " And they reasoned with them WTio said to them, Looke vvel and beselucs, saying. It is because we haue \^'axe of the leauen of the Pharisees & broght no breade with vs. * When lesus Sadducees. - But they thought vTithin vnderstode that, he sayd vnto them, O ye them selues saying. Because v^'e tooke of Utle fayth, why are your mjTides cum- not bread. And Iesvs kno^^ing it, said, bred because ye haue broght no bread ? ^^^ly do you thinke v\4thin your selues ^ Do ye not yet perceaue, nether remember O ye of htle faith, for that you haue not fiue loues, when there were fiue thousand bread ? Do you not yet vnderstand, men, and how manv baskettes toke ve neither do you remember the fiue loaues \rp ? 10 Nether the seuen loues when there among fiue thousand men, and ho\'v many weer f\ue thousand men, and how many baskets you took vp ? " neither the seuen baskettes toke ve \-p ? " Wliv perceaue loaues, among foure thousand men, and ye not then that I spake not \-nto you of ho^-v many maundes you tooke ^'p ? " \Miv bread, when 1 sayd, be ware of the leuen do you not \-nderstand that I said not of of the Phari.ses, and Sadduces? Tlien bread to you, Be\-\'are of the leauen of the vnderstode they, how that he bad not Pharisees & Sadducees ? '- Tlien they them beware of the leuen of bread but \Tiderstoode that he said not they shoiUd of the doctrine of the Pharises, and Sad- be\ware of the leauen of bread, but of the duces. doctrine of the Pharisees and Sadducees. '^ WTien lesus came into the coastes of 1^ And Iesvs came into the quarters of

him

to

:

:

.'

•*

:

:

**

**

''

'-'

:

THE

Pharisees also, with the Sad-

duces, came, and tempting, desired

him

would shew them a signe from heauen. - He answered, and said vnto them Mlien it is euening, ye say, it will be faire weather for the skie is red. ^ And in the morning. If leill be foule weather to day for the skie is red and lowring. O ye hypocrites, yee can disceme the face of the skie, but can ye not disceme the signes of the times ? ^ A wicked and that he

:

:

adulterous generation seeketh after a signe, and there shall no signe be giuen \-nto it, but the signe of the Prophet lonas. And bee left them, and departed. And when his disciples were come to the other side, ''

they had forgotten to take bread. ^ Tlien lesus said ^Tito them. Take heed and beware of the leauen of the Pharisees, and of the Sadduces. " And they reasoned

among

themselues, sai,Tng, It

wee haue taken no bread.

*

is

because

Which when

O ve reason ve among your ye haue brought no bread? ' Doe ye not yet vnderstand, neither remember the fiue loaues of the fiue thousand, and how many basketsye tooke -i-p? '" Neither the seuen loaues of the foure thousand, and how manv baskets ve tooke vp ? " How is it that ye doe not vnderstand, that 1 spake it not to you concerning bread, that ye should beware of the leauen of the Pharisees, and of the Sadduces ? '-' Then \-nderstood they how that he bad them not beware of the leauen of bread: but of the doctrine of the Pharisees, and of the Sadduces. lesus perceiued, he said vnto them,

of httle faith,

why

selues, because

13

WTien lesus came into the coasts of

:

EYArrEAION

Chapter XVI. 14—26.]

avTov,

fjuadr^TCL^

'*

keycoi',

Ol Be

'

avdpcoTTOv

'

erepot Se 'lepe/jclaVy

'

keyere elvat

'

&eov rod

'

0ap

'

ovpavolg.

'

;

'"

;

'

Ol

eva twv

?)

^^

rifv

aol rag

keyovaiv

'

Kal

a-rroKpidelg]

on av

ecrrai hehe/juevov ev toi? ovpavot?- koL o

^

ev

WICLIF— 1-380. I

:

god lyuynge/

ihesus answeride

''"

j

seide to liym/ blessid art thou SjTnount bariona that is sone of culuer : for fleisch :

blode schewid not to thee, but my fadir '** is in heuene/ s I seye to thee that thou art petir/ j on this ston I schal bilde my chirche/ and the 5atis of helle schulen (t

that

'

'T/xel';

he riva

Xpiaro^y

MaKapiog

e7, Xtji^cou

6 irarrip fxov 6 ev rolg

em

ravry ry Trerpa

eav

b

oIko'

kcll

drjaTj^ eirc rij?

yv^» Trjg yrj?, korrac kekv/xevov

eirl

avrov, Iva

/j,a6r)Ta2g

fjue

rov

6 vlo?

/JbTjhevl

eiTVCoaiv,

Alex. 'ATToKpiOfle Of.

— 1534.

raSTDALE

axed hise disciplis and seider whom seien men to be mannes sone ? '* and thei seiden/ summe ion Baptist, other ehe J other ieremy, or oon of the profetis/ ^^ ihesus seide to hem/ but whom seien 56 me to be ? "^ S\-mouut Petir answeride s seide/ thou art crist the sone of

akX

Kol

*

el 6

ov Karccr^vcrovcnv avTTJg.

eav kvcryg

Tore Steo-retkaTO roig '

:

Xv

'

^aackeiag tcop ovpavcov Kat

rf]g

/cAet?

el ITerpog,

irvkac a8ov

kcu

'

of philip

elvre,

6 'Irjo-ovg ehrev avTO),

Sdoa-Q)

cesarie

Aeyet avrol^,

Kol at/xa ovk aTreKakiAJre aoi,

eKKkriatav,

'"

ol

Uerpog

'

ToU ovpavoh.'

[The Gospel eivat^ rov vTov rod

avOpanrot

rov BaTTTiaTyv aXXot Se 'Hkiav

'^

irpocjiTjTcov'

Kay(o Se aol keyco,

fjuov

fxe

/xev 'Icodvvrjv

'ArroKpidelg 8e Xtjmcov

^covrog.'

"^

Tiva

'

elirov,

'Icova, ort crap^

hofjbTjcrco

:

:

CRANMER— 1539.

he the cite which is called Cesarea Philippi, axed his disciples sayinge whom do he asked liis disciples sayinge whom do men saye that I the sonne of man am ? men saye that I the sonne of man am ? some saye that thou art ''Tlieysaide/some save that thou arte Ihon '•* They sayde Baptist/ some Hehas/ some leremias/ or lohn Baptist, someHelyas, some leremias, '* nombre of the prophetes. the vnto or one of prophets. He sayde one of the them but wliom saye ye that I am ? '5 He sayeth \'nto them but whom saye "* Simon Peter answered and sayde Thou ye that I am? '^ Simon Peter answered arte Christ tlie Sonne of the lyvinge God. and sayde: Thou art Christ the sone of ''' And lesus answered and sayde to him the lyuynge God. '" And lesus answered, sayde %'nto hym happy art thou Simon happy arte thou Simon the sonne of lonas/ for fleshe and bloud hath not opened vnto the sonne of lonas, for fleshe and bloud the that/ but my father wliich is in heven. hath not opened that vnto the but my '**And I saye also \-nto the/ that thou father which is in heuen. ^^ And I saye arte Peter and \-pon this rocke I wyll also ^•nto the, that thou art Peter and cite

which

is

called Cesarea Phihppi/ :

:

:

:

:

:

:

ft

not haue my5ht a5ens it/ '^ l to the I schal 5eue the keies of the kyngdom of heuenes bylde my congregacion. And the gates of hell shall not prevayle ageynst it. '" And % what euer thou schalt bvTide on erthe schal be boimden also in heuenes/ i what I wyU geve \Tito the/ the keyes of the and what soever euere thou schalt \'nbynde on erthe schal kTOgdom of heven

:

:

:

:

:

\'pon this rocke I wil bylde

And

gacion.

my

congre-

the gates of hell shal not

preuavle agaynst it. '^ And I wil geue vnto the, the keyes of the kyoigdom of

thou bjTidest vpon erth/ shall be bounde heuen And whatsoeuer thou bjTidest in whatin heven and what soever thou lowsest erth, shall be bounde in heuen soeuer thou loosest m erth, shalbe lowsed on erthe/ shalbe lowsed in heven. thanne he comaundid in heuen. that thei schulde sey to no man, that he was crist/ -' fro that tyme ihesus bigan to -" Then he charged his disciples/ that -" Then charged he hys discyples, that schewe hise disciphs that it bihoued him thev shulde tell no man/ that he was lesus they shulde tell no man, that he was

be \Tibounden also

in heuenes.

:

:

:

-"

(j

to hise disciphs,

:

go to lerusalem/ suflre many thingis men/ j of scribis I pryncis of preestis, and be slayn, l the thridde day to rise a3en/ -- i petir took him and bigan to blame hym and seide/ fer be it

to

:

(t

Christ.

21

From

that t}Tne forth/ lesus

began to shewe vnto his disciples/ how that he must go vato lerusidem/ and suffer many things of the Elders/ and of the hye prestes/ and of the scribes/ and must fro thee lord this thing schal not be to be kiUed/ and ryse agayne the thirde daye. thee/ ^ I he tunied i seide to Petir/ sa- 22 But Peter toke him a syde/ and began master faver thanas go aftir me/ thou art a sclandre to rebuke him sayinge to me, for thou sauerist not tho thingis thy selfe this shall not come vnto the. that ben of god: but tho thingis that -3 Then toumed he aboute/ and sayde \Tito ben of men/ Peter: come after mc Satan/ thou offendest me/ because thou sauourest not godly

of the elder

:

:

lesus

Christ

-'

From

that

tyme

forth

beganne lesus to shewe vnto his disciples, how that he must go vnto lerusalem, and suffer many thinges of the elders, I hye Prestes, and Scribes, and must be kylled, and be raysed agayne the thyTde daye -'And when Peter had taken him asyde, he began to rebuke him, saying master, fauer thy selfe, this shal not happen vnto the -'3 hilt he turned him aboute, and sayde TOto Peter: go after me Satan, thou :

:

hjTidiest

me

:

for thou sauourest not the

thinges that be of God, bnt those that be thanne ihesus seide to hise tlisciphs/ things/ but worldly things. ony o man wole come aftir me denye of men. -• lesus then sayde to his disciples. If he hym silf and take he his cros d sue -'• Tlien sayde lesus \-nto his disciples me/ eny man wyll folowe me/ leet him forssike ^* for he that wole make his liif him sylfe/ and take \-p his crosse and If eny man wil folowe mc, let him forsake saaf schal lese it/ he that schal Icse his liif folowe me. ^^ For who soever wyll save liim selfe and take vp his crosse, j folowe for me schal fynde it/ ^^ for what pro- his lyfe/ shall loose it. And whosoever mc For whoso wil saue hys l)'fe, shall loose fetith it to a man, if he wynne alle the shall loose his lyfe for my sake/ shall fj-nde it. -* Agayne, whoso doth lose his hfefor world j sufTre peiringe of his soule ? or it. What shall it proffet a man/ though my sake, shall fyTide it. For what doth he shulde w\Tmc all the whoole worlde it proffet a man, yf he wynne all the whole yf he loose his owne soule ? Or els what worlde and lose his awnc soul ? ^^ Or what -^

if

:

:

(C

:

-'''

:

:

:

RATA MATGAION

BY Matthew.] "'

avTO^ ecTTiv

oTt

avrov, OTt Set avrov

"

eh

'IX.e(jo<;

'lepoaokufxa,

ypa/Jb/jbarecdVy

\

koL iroXXa iradelv airo roav rrpecr-

koL airoKravdrivai,, koI

Tiraje

oirlaa) /jlov,

avdpoiTTWv.'

Xaravd, "*

ekdelvy

/Jbov

aKokovdelro)

a-Kav8aX.ov

09

yap av Oeky

rrjv yjrv^Tjv

'"

Rec.

+

Rec.

&

:

'"

ore ov (ppovetg

efjuov,

avrov

And

lesus

'

a7rs\9e~ii'.

Caesarea Philippi ciples, saying.

:

and he asked

Whom

say

men

that the

But they said. Some othersome Ehas, and others Hieremie, or one of the Prophets. is ?

John the Baptist,

'*

&

'5 Iesvs saith to them, But whom do you say that I am ? ^^ Simon Peter answered & said. Thou art Christ the sonne And Iesvs answerof the liuing God. ing, said to him. Blessed art thou Simon

:

:

:

:

:

lesus then sayd to his disciples. If any

folow me, let him forsake hym self, and take \-p his crosse, and folowe me. -^ For whosoeuer wil saue his \yie, vrx\

shal lose \yie

what

for is

a

it.

And whosoeuer

my

sake,

man

shal lose his

shal fynde

it.

*''

For

the better thogh he should

Wynne all the whole worlde, if he be condemnede to paye his soide ? Or els what

that are of

God, but the things that are

of men.

Then Iesvs

-"*

said to his disci-

any man wil come after me, let him denie him self, and take xyt his crosse, and follow me. -^ For he that will saue his hfe, shaJ lose it. and he that shal lose his hfe for me, shal finde it. -'« For what doth it profite a man, if he gaine thev^'hole ^'^'orld, and sustaine the damage of his soule ? Or ^•^'hat permutation shal a man ples. If

Et

deket

rtg

airokeaec avrrjv 09

yap

rl

"

axpeke^ratl

Alex.

;

rj

rl

uiijn\t]f)>jr:i-at.

AUTHORISED — 1 Gil. his dis-

:

-'*

*

8e xfrv^W (f'^TOv ^rj/Mcody

''' answered, and sayd to him, happy art thou Simon the sonne of lonas, for flesh & bloud hath not opened vnto thee that, bar-Iona because flesh & bloud hath not but my father which is m heauen. reuealed it to thee, but my father wliich is in heauen. '^And I say to thee. That thou '^ And 1 say also vnto thee, that thou art art Peter and vpon this Rocke wil I Peter, and vpon this rocke 1 wil builde my build my Church, and the gates of hel shal congregation. And thegatesof hel shal not not preuaile against it. ^^And I wil giue ouercome it. ^^ And I wU geue vnto thee, to thee the keies of the kingdom of heauen. the keyes of the kyngdome of heauen & And vvhatsoeuer thou shalt binde vpon what soeuer thou shalt bynde \'pon earth, earth, it shal be hound also in the heauens shalbe bound in heauen and what soeuer and vvhatsoeuer thou shalt loose in earth, thou shalt lowse on earth, shalbe lowsed it shall he loosed also in the heauens. 2" Tlien he commaunded his disciples in heauen. -" Then he sharpelye charged his disciples, that they shuld tel no man that they should tel no body that he v\'as that he was lesus the Christ. 21 From Iesvs Christ. that t\nne forth lesus began to shew vnto 2' From that time Iesvs began to shew his disciples, how that he most go vnto lerusalem, and suffer many thynges of his disciples, that he must goe to Hieruthe Elders, and of the hye Priestes, and salem, & suffer manv things of the AnScribes, and must be killed, and ryse cients & Scribes & cheefe-Priestes, and agajTi the th\Td day. " But Peter toke be killed, and the third day rise againe. hym asyde, and began to rebuke him, -- And Peter taking liim \-nto him, began saying. Master looke to thy self, this shal to rebuke him, saying. Lord, be it farre not be \-nto thee. -'* Then turned he about, from thee, this shal not be vnto thee. and saj'd ^Tlto Peter, Away from me Sa-3 WTio turning said to Peter, Goe after tan thou offendest me because thou sauourest not the th)Tiges that are of God, me Satan, thou art a scandal \Tito me but the thynges that are of men. because thou sauourest not the things :

crcocrat,

evprjaei avrrjv.

rrjv

Alex, itq 'IipoaoXvfia

Sonne of man

ra rov ©eov,
avrov,

/xadriTai?

RHEIMS— 1582.

:

God.

rrjv xfrv^riv

Kep87jcr'rf,

GENEVA— 1557. Cesarea Philippi, he asked his disciples, sa_ving, Wliome do men say that I am the Sonne of man ? '-' And they sayed, Some say that thou art John Baptist and some Ellas and some lereraias, or one of the Prophetes. ''' He sayd vnto them, But whome say ye that I am ? ^^ Simon Peter answered, and sayd, Thou art Christe the of the lyuynig

toI<;

eavrov, Kol aparco rov aravpov avrov, Kal

avrov eveKev "

'Iijffoug.

/j,ov el'

6 'Iricrov<; elire

cnrapvricracrdoi

'^

/zoo.

av airoXearj

Tore

avdpwTTO^, eav rov Kocrfxov okov

man

Tplrr) 7)/Jiepa

ttj

"^

ra Twv

Sonne

[Chapter XVI. 14—26.

Tore yp^aro 6 'Iijaovg Beticvvetv Totg /JbaOrjrai^

kcu nrpoaXa^o/xevo^ avrov 6 IJerpog rjp^aro krciTiixav avTUi, keycov, aoi, Kvpte' ov /mt] earat aoi tovto.^ ^ '0 8e arpacfieig elire tco ITerpo)^

eyepdrjvat.

8'

'Atto

airekdelv

^vrepMV Koi apxi^pecov kcu

OTTLcroi

''

6 Xpcarog.

Cesarea Phihppi, he asked his disciples, saying. Whom doe men say, that I the Sonne of man, am } '-'And they said, Some say that thou art lohn the Baptist, some Ehas, and others leremias, or one of the Prophets. '^ He saith vnto them. But whom say ye that I am ? '^ And Simon Peter answered, and said. Thou art Christ the Sonne of the huing God. ''" And lesus answered, and said \Tito him. Blessed art thou Simon Bar lona for flesh and blood hath not reueiled it vnto thee, but ray Father which is in heauen. '* And I say also vnto thee, that thou art Peter, and vpon this rocke I will build my Church and the gates of hell shaU not preuaile against it. '^ And I wiE giue vnto thee the keyes of the kingdome of heauen and whatsoeuer thou shalt binde on earth, whatsoeuer shall be bound in heauen thou shalt loose on earth, shall be loosed in heauen. -" Then charged hee his disciples that they should tell no man that hee was lesus the Christ. :

:

:

:

21 From that time foorth began lesus to shew vnto his disciples, how that he must goe vnto Hierusalem, and suffer manv things of the Elders and chiefe Priests Scribes, and bee killed, and be raised againe ij

the third day.

Then Peter tooke him, rebuke him, saying. Be it --

and began to from thee Lord This shall not be vnto thee. -^ But he turned, and said vyAo Peter, Get thee behinde me, Satan, thou art an offence wAo me for thou sauourest not the tilings that bee of God, but those that be of men.

farre

:

:

*••

If

Then any

saide lesus vnto his disciples.

man

will

come

after

me,

let

him

vp his crosse, For whosoeuer will and whosoeuer lose it

denie himseUe, and take

and foUow

me.

saue his hfe, shall wil lose his it.

-"

shall

owne

life

-^

:

for

my

sake, shall finde

For what is a man profited, if he gaine the whole world, and lose his soule

?

Or what

shall a

man

giue

:

EYATrEAION

Chapter XVI. 27—28. XVII. 1—12.]

Saaet avOpcoirog avrakkay^a

avrov ; yap 6 uto? rod avdpcoavrov fxera riov ayyekow avrov' kol rore

rrjg rlrv^rj^

TTOV ep^ecrdac ev tt} 86^y tov irarpo?

*

aTToScocret

eKaarw Kara

eo"T&)Te?,

oirive<;

I

ov

/jii]

[The Gospel " /xeXXec

avrov.

riju irpa^tv

yevcrwvrai Oavarov,

^*

keyw

'A/xtjp

ecog

av

vfjblv,

elal rtveg

Kal

XVII.

Kal

e^ nrapakajn^avec 6 'hjcrov? rov ITerpov Kal 'laKco/Sov

jxeff 'qixepaq

jbi€re/J,op(pu)Or} k/jbirpocrdev

ra 8e

1/j.drLa

avroiv, kol

avrov eyevero kevKa

cog

ro

Kvpie, Kakov ecrnv

eka/ju\\re

cpcog.

avrov avkkakovvreg.

Kal 'Hkta?, /xer '


ep^of/^evov ev rrj iSaaikela avrov.'

Kot 'Icoavvrjv rov a^ekcpov avrov, kcu ava(pepei avrovg elg opog v-^rjkov Kar "

^

rov vlov rod avOpcoirov

iScocrc

^

Kal l8ov, a>(p07](rav avrolg McoaTJg

arroKpidelg 8e

6 ITerpog

WICLIF— 1380.

man geve

redeme

'Irjaov,

aol

(TKi]vag,

CRANMER— 1539.

TYNDALE— 1534.

what chaungynge schal a man jeue

r(2

elire

w8e rpelg

coSe elvai' el dekeig, Troirjacofjbev

rj/juag

IBtav.

ro irpoacoTrov avrov wg 6 ^ktog^

man geue

to redeme his soule For the somie of man agajTie ^-ith all ? -' For the sonne of man the glory of his father/ shall come in the gloiy of his father, vrith 2" For mannes sone schal come in with liis angels and then shall he re- hys angels j then shall he rewarde euery glorie of his fadir/ with hise aungehs warde every man accordinge to his dedes. man accordinge to his dedes. -^ Uerely I S thanne he schal 5elde to euery man -'* Verely 1 save vnto you/ some ther be saye ^'nto you, ther be stondvnge here, aftir hise werkis/ ^8 treuli I seye to 50U amonge them that here stonde/ which whych shall not tast of deeth, tyll they his soule

for

a

shall

agayne with

?

come

shall

all

to

his

soule

shal a

-"

?

in

:

:

:

summe

there ben

of

hem

that

stonclen

here ; whiche schulen not taste deeth tU thei se mannes sone comynge in his :

not taste of deeth/ sene the Sonne of man

shall

tj-U

they shall have se the Sonne of

come

in his

kyngdom.

AND

17. aftir sixe

:

:

:

hym •

answeride (I seide to ihesus/ lord vs to be liere/ if thou wilte thre tabernacles to thee oon, to moises oon, j to elie oon/ ^ 5hit the while he spake lo a bri5t cloude ouer schadewid hem/ and lo a vois came out of the cloude that seide/thisis my deerworthe sone in whom I haue weel plesid to me here 5e hym/ the disciphs hcrden (j I petir

it is

goode

'.

!

make we here

:

:

'

''

J felden

doun on her

face/ i

ilredden

AND

dayes lesus toke Peter and lames and Ihon his brother/ and brought them vp into an hye mountayne out of the waye/ - and was transfygured before them and his face did sh)Tie as the sunne/ and his clothes were as whyte as the light. ^And beholde ther appered \Tito them/ Moses and Helyas/ talkinge with him. * Then answered Peter/ and sayde to lesus master here is good beinge for vs. If thou wylt/ leet vs make here iii tabernacles/ one for the/ and one for Moses/ and one for Helyas. * Whyll he yet spake/ beholde a bright cloude shadowed them. And beholde there came avoyce out of the cloude sayinge this is my deare sonne/ in whom 1 delite/ heare him. ""And when the disciples hearde that/ they fell on their faces/ and were 17.

after

.vi.

:

:

.

in

hys kyng-

.

:

after .\j. dayes, lesus taketh

James and John

Peter,

AND

dayes Ihesus took petir lames j loon his brother j ledde hem asidis in to an hi5e hil/ ^ j vpas turned in to an other hckenes biforn hem/ i his face schon as the smine j hise clothis weren made whi5t as snowe/ ^ j lo moises j spaken with J eUe aperid to hem 17.

man come

kyng- dome.

his brother,

and

bringeth them vp into an hye mountayne out of the waye, - and was transfygm-ed before them and his face dyd shyne as the Sonne, and hys clothes were as whyte as the lyght. ^ And beholde, there apered v^lto them Moses and EUas talkyng with him. Then answered Peter, and sayd vato lesus, Lorde, here is good beinge for vs. If thou wj'lt, let vs make here .iii. ••

tabernacles

:

one for the,

and one for

Moses, and one for Helias. ''Whyle he vet spake, behold, a bright cloude shadowed them.

And tlic

beholde, there came a voyce out of cloude which sayde this is my beloued

whom

And

soimc

in

when

the disciples hearde these thinges, on their faces and were sore

they

I

delyte heare him.

^

fell

soore afrayed. " And lesus came and iu'rayed. ' And lesus came and touched touched them/ and sayde arv'se and be them, and sayde: aryse, j be not afrayd. iVnd when they had lift vp their eyes % touchid hem: j seide to not afrayed. ^ And when they looked vp/ hem/ rise 36 up d nyle 36 drede/ » and thei they saw no man/ saue lesus onely. they sawe no man saue lesus onely. leftiden vp her i5en j saien no man but ihesus alone/ ^ i as thei camen doun of Alii whan they came downe from the the hil: ihesus comaundide to henv i seide/ 'And as they came doune from the mountayne, lesus charged them sajing seye 50 to no man the visioun til mannes mountayne/ lesus charged them sayinge shew the vision to no man, vntyll the sone ryse a5en fro deeth. '" And hise se that ye shewe the vision to no man/ sonne of man be rysen agayne from the disciplis axeden hym j seidcn/ what vntyll the sonne of man be rysen ageyne deed. '" And his disciples asked him, thanne seien the scribis, that it bihoueth from deeth. "* And liis disciples a.xed saying. \Vhi then saye the Scribes, that that ehe come first/ " he answeride n of him/ sayinge Why then saye the Helias muste fyrst come ? " lesus anseide to hem/ elie schal come he schal scribes/ that Helyas muste fyrst come ? swered, and sayde vnto them Hehas restore alle thingis/ '- and I seye to 50U, " lesus answered/ and sayd \nito them trulye shall fJTst come, and restore all that elie is now comen I thei knowen hym Helyas shall fvTst come/ and restore all thinges. '^ But I saye vnto you, that things. '- And I saye vnto you that He- HeUas is come already, and they knewe hlje. hii/h. nyli- je jhit, yel. der«worthc, Movtd. but haue done vnto hiin whatdndc, dread nol. ijcn, f»e». jcae.yiw. jddc, i/Wd. lyas is come alredy/ and they knewe him him not greeth/

:

'l ihesus

cam

'^

:

•'

:

:

:

:

:

!C

:

:

KATA MATeAION

BY Matthew.] ^

Kol Mwarj

fjblaVy

'^

fxiav^ kclI

avTovq'

(pcoTetvT) eireaKLacrev

l8ov,

kclI

ecFTiv 6 ftoV /Liov 6 dyaTTTjTogy ev

*

OL /jbaOrjTal eirecrov

em irpoacoTrov

avTwv^ kol

eo)g

'Irjcrovg,

keycap,

'

^Eirapavre^ 8e

Kat Kara^atvovrcou

el fXT] tov^Itjo-ovv fiovov.

€K Tov opovg, everelkaro avrocg 6

'

avTCov *

avrcop, ovSeva elSov,

6(f)6a\jj,ovii

Oiirog

Kal nrpoaekdociv ^

(fio^eiadej

fXT)

*

Kal aKova-avreg

ecjio^rjOTjaav cr(po8pa.

'Eyepdrire kcu

'

V6
Xeyovo-a,

z^e^eA?;?,

rrj?

e/c

evdoKrjaa' avrov aKOvere.'


6 'lyaov^ ijxjraTO avrcov^ koI elrreVy

rovg

(pcovij

[Chapter XVI. 27-28. XVII. 1-12.

avrou X.aK.ovvTog, l8ov,

^'Erc

fjilav 'H\ta.\'

MrjSevl

etiTTjTe

to bpa/xa,

I

ov 6 vlo? tov avOpcoirov

e/c

dvaaTjj.^

veKpcov

Kal

'°

eTrr/pcoTrjo-av

avTov

ot

avTov, keyovTeg, ' Tl ovv ol ypa/mjaaTelg keyovaiv, otc 'Hkcav Sec ekOelv TrpcoTOv ; " '0 Se"" 'iTjaovg aTTOKptdelg elirev avTol^, * 'Hkla? fxev ep^eTat rrpcoTov,

fjbadrjTal *

\

|

'

aTTOKaTacTTya-ec

Kal

1

'^

TravTa'

Ales. 'H\i^

'

fiiai'.

keyoo he

Rec. otto.

GENEVA — 15.57.

v/mv,

Alex.

'

=

otl

'IijiroCe.

'Hkiag 7]8t] Alex. = iTpuirov.

Kal ovk

7]kOe,

'

AUTHORISED — 1611.

RHEIMS— 1582.

exchange for his soule ? -' For the Sonne of man shall come in the glon,- of with all ? come in the glorie of his father, with his with his Angels and then wil he render his Father, with his Angels and then he shall reward euery man according to his Angels and then shal he reward euery to euery man according to his workes. shal a

man geue

to rederae his soule aga}Ti For the Sonne of man shal

-''

giue for his soide

man

shal

come

}

-'

For the Sonne of

in

in the glorie of his father

:

:

:

workes.

man

accordjTjg to his deedes. -^ Verely I say vnto you some there be standing here, which shal not tast of death, tyl

they shal see the Sonne of his

man come

in

28

Amen

them

ming

kyngdome.

I say to you, there

be some of

that stand here, that shal not taste

death, tU they see the in his

^^Uerely

Sonne of man com- standing

kingdom.

death,

ming 17.

AND

after six dayes,

lesus toke

& lames, and lolm his brother, & broght them vp into an hye mountajTie out of the way. ^ And was transfigm-ed before them and his face dyd shjnie as the sunne, and his clothes were as wh)-te as the light. ^ And behold they saw Moses, and Ehas, talking with hjnn. * Then answered Peter, and sayd to lesus. Master, here is good bejTig for vs If thou wjdt, let vs make here three tabernacles, one for thee, and one for Moses, and one for Ehas. Peter,

:

:

17.

AND

after six

in

I

say vnto you. There be some

here, wliich shall not taste of

till

they see the Sonne of

liis

man com-

Kingdome.

dayes Iesvs taketh

vnto him Peter and lames and lohn his brother, and bringeth them into a high mountaine apart ^ And he \'vas ti"ansfigured before them. And his face did shine as the sunne & his garments became white as sno\-v. ^ And behold there appeared to them Moyses and Ehas talking with him. And Peter ans\-\ering, said to Iesvs, Lord, it is good for vs to be here if thou v\Tlt, let vs make here three tabernacles, one for thee, and one for Moyses, and one for Ehas. :

:

AND

17. after sixe dayes, lesus taketh Peter, lames, and lohn his brother, and bringeth them vp into an high mountaine apart, - And was transfigured before them, and his face did shine as the Sunne, and his raiment was white as the light.

"*

:

^ And behold, there appeared \-nto them Moses, and Ehas, talking with him. 'Then answered Peter, and said vnto lesus. If thou Lord, it is good for vs to be here :

vs make here three Tabernacles : one for thee, and one for Moses, and one he yet spake, behold, a for Ehas. ' bright cloud ouershadowed them and behold a voyce out of the cloude, which saide, Tliis is my beloued Sonne, in whom heare ye him. I am well pleased wilt, let

Whyle he yet spake, behold doude shadowed them And

* And as he was yet speaking, behold a a bright beholde, bright cloude ouershadowed them. And there came a voyce out of that cloudc, loe avoice out of the cloude, sa\ang. This is saying, Tliis is my deare sonne, in whome my \"\'elbeloued sonne, in whom I am I dclyte, Heare him. ^ And when the \Tel pleased And the heare ye him. disciples heard that, they fel on thejT disciples hearing it, fel \'pon their face, faces and were afrayed. But lesus came and ^-^•ere sore afraid. " And Iesvs came and touched them, and sayd, Arise and and touched them and he said to them. And when they loked vp, Arise, and feare not. ''And they lifting be not afrayd. vj) their eyes, saw no body, but only they saw no man, saue lesus onely. Iesvs. ^ And as they came downe from the momitayne, lesus charged them, sai,-ing, ^And as they descended from the See that ye shevve the vision to no man, mount, Iesvs commavuidcd them, sapng, vntil the Sonne of man be rj-sen agajTie Tel the vision to no body, til the Sonne of man be risen from the dead. from death. '

:

''

:

WMe

:

:

''

:

•*

'"

And

his disciples asked hjin, sa\Tng,

Why then

say the Scribes, that Ehas must

" lesus answered, and sayd them, Certepily Ellas must fvTst come, and restore all thj-nges. '- But I say vnto you, that Ehas is come already, and they knewe him not, but haue done fyrst ^^^to

come

.'

"And when the disciples heard on

it,

they

fell

and were sore afraid. And came and touched them, and said.

their face,

lesus

'

and be not afraid. * And when they had lift ^-p then" eies, they saw no man, saue lesus only. ^ And as they came downe from the mountaine, lesus charged them, saj-ing. Tell the vision to no man, vntill the Sonne of man be risen againe from the dead. '" And his chsciples asked '"And his Disciples asked him, sa)-ing, him, saj-ing, WTiy then say the Scribes WHiat say the Scribes then, that Ehas that Ehas must first come } " And lesus must come first? "But he ans^-^•ering, answered, and saide \'nto them, Ehas truely said to them, Ehas in deede shal come, and shall first come, and restore all things: restore al things. '-And I say to you, '2 But I say \Tito you, that Ehas is come that EUas is aheady come, and they did not know him, but \Trought on him already, and they Imew him not, but haue Arise,

:

:

EYAFrEAION

Chapter XVII. 13-26.]

dXX

baa

eTroirjcrav ev avrco

'

eneyvcoaav avrov,

'

TTOV ytteAAet TraaxGtv vtt

'^

avrcov.'

[The Gospel

'i]deX.r)aav' ovtco

Tore avvi^Kav

Kac o vto? rod avOpco-

on

ol /xadTjTa},

irepl 'Icodvvov

Tov Baimo-Tov ehrev avroh. '^

"

Kal

avTov,

eXBovrcov '^

'

Trdcryef

*

7]V6yKa

avrwv *

Kal keycov,

I

iroXXaKL^

avTOv

tov o^X.ov, Trpoarjkdev avrco avdpcoTro^ yowTrercov

irpog

Kvpte, kkerjaov jMfv tov

yap

aoVy

/Jbadi]Talg

to2<;

''

'ATTOKpidel^ Se 6 'l7]a-ovg * "

eao/juac

eireTLfX7}(rev

lUav ehrov,

eco? iroTe

\

ovtm o 'Ir]aovg, Kal

diTO

6 iraig

vfxwv;

fxed'

etireVf *^f2

copag

TTJ? ^

Aid tI

ovk

ovk

kcu

yeved

^^

avrov to

Tore TrpoaekOovreg

rjSvvrjdij/iiev

WICLIF — 1380.

avrov depaTreixrai.^

^'

ttTOfiai.

tm

fxaOrjTol

ol

"

'"'O Se

Ales.

=

^^

ci)8e.^

8ai/xoviov, Kal

eK^akecv avTo;

Alex. /i£0* vfiwv

VT^,.

koI irpocr-

'

Kal heoTpa/jiixevi], ecog jrore


dve^o/juac vjubcov;

KaKm

Kal

otc ae\.7]vca^eTat

TjSvvrjdijo-av

aTrLcrrog

e^rjkdev drn

eKeivrjg.

'r)ixel<;

v'lov,

Kal TToXkaKig et? to vScop.

irvTrreL el? t)) irvp,

Kcu,

edepairevdr)

kut

'Itjctov

'/t^o-oOs-

evTvev

|

'Iquovg.

CRAXMER— 1539.

T\'NDALE— 1534.

In lykewyse shall but thei diden in hyxa what euer not but have done \-nto him what so- soeuer they lusted. mannes sone ever they lusted. In lyke -wyse shall also also the sonne of man sufFre of them. sch^ suffre of hem/ '* Thanne the disciphs the Sonne of man suflre of them. '^ Then '^ Then the disciples \-nderstode, that he vndirstonden that he seide to hem of loon the disciples perceaved that he spake vnto spake vnto them of lohn Baptist. '* Andwhen they were come to the people, them of lohn baptist. the baptist/ i-* a '*And when they were come to the ther came to him a certayne man kneling I whanne he came to the puple '* Master, man/ downe to Mm, and sayeng ther certajTie cam to him a man came to h\Tn j fil domi on knees people/

not

:

:

thingis thei wolden/ j so

:

:

thou d kneled doune to him/ and sayde Master have mercy on my sonne for he merci on my sone, for he is lunatik and franticke and is sore vexed. And oft sufireth yuel/ for ofte tjmies he fallith in to the fier/ i ofte times in to the watir/ tymes he faUeth into the fyro/ and oft into "" and I brou5te hym to thin disciphs the water. '" And I brought him to thy and thei my5te not hele hym^ ''" ihesus disciples/ and they coulde not heale him. O generalesus answered and savde ans-sverid I seide/ a thou generacioun vnhow longe shall liou longe schal I cion farthles and croked bileueful i we\"ward be with 50U, hou longe schal I suffie 50U/ I be with you ? how longe shall I suffre brynge 56 h}Tu hidir to me/ ''^ i ihesus you ? bi-ing him bidder to me. '"* And cam blamede hj-m j the deuel wente out lesus rebuked the de\-yU/ and he fro hym/ 5 the child was hehd fro that out of him. And the child was healed even that same houre ''' Tlien came the disciples our. 's Thanne the disciplis camen to ihesus to lesus secretly and sayde Why coiUd pryueU j seiden to hym wlii my5te not not we cast him out ? -" lesus sayd vnto we casten hym out ? -'^ ihesus seith to tliem Because of youre vnbelefe For I hem/ for 5oure vnbileue/ treuli I sey to saye veryly xnio you yf ye had faythe as grayne of musterd seed/ ye shuld saye 30U, if 56 han feith as a corn of senuey, 5e schulen sey to this hil, passe thou hennes, vnto this mountayne/ remove hence to and it schal passe, and no thing schal be yonder place/
hjTii

"'

seide/

i

lord haue

:

:

:

:

:

:

:

:

:

:

:

:

:

:

:

'^•'

:

:

-'''

poll ruel,

nU,

leouej, nvuttard'

3hU, yet.

money

straungers?

?

20

haue mercy on my sonne, for he is lunatike and sore vexed, for oft tymes he falleth into the fy're, and oft into the water, "' And I brought him to thy disciples, i they coulde not heale him. '' lesus answered and sayd O faythles and croked nacion bow longe shall I be wyth you ? how longe shalT I suffre you? bring him hyther. •>* And lesus rebuked the deuyll, and he departed out of him. And the childe was healed euen that same tyme. :

:

'3

Then came the

credv and sayde

:

disciples to lesns se-

why

could not

we

cast

Belesus sayd vnto them cause of your \Tibelefe. For verely I saye yf ye haue fayth as a grayne ^^lto you

him out

-"

:

:

:

of musterd seed, ye shall saye \Tito this remoue hence to yonder mountavne :

place,

and

it

shal

remoue nether shal eny :

thinge be vnpossible \-nto you. -' Howbeit this k>mde goeth not out, but by prayer and fastinge. — While they were occupied it wyll in Galile lesus sayde \'nto them :

to passe that the sonne of man shalbe betrayed into the handes of men, ^ and they shall kyll him and the thyrd

come

And they daye shall he rj'se agayne. were exceadyng sorye. 2J And when they were come to the citie of Capernaum, they that vse to receaue tribute money, cam to Peter, and Doth your master paye tribute ? sayd And when he was '-^He sayeth': yee. come into the' house, lesus prcucnted him sajTng What thinkest thou Simon? :

:

of whom do the k>-nge8 of tlic erth take chyldrcn/ or of tnbute or toll, of their chyldrcn, or of 2" Peter sayeth vnto him of of straungers ? Peter sayde vnto him

of their

:

:

:

.

m

KATA MATGAION

Matthew.]

[Chapter XVII. 13-26.

eav exv^e Tricmv &)? Ata rr)v a7n(TTiav\ v/jlcov. a/J^ijv yap avTol?, * KOKKOV cfivam-ewg, epetre rw opet tovtm, Mera^ydo evrevdev eKet, koI /xera'' ' tovto he to yevo9 ovk etaropeveTat, el /mtj hv /Brjo-erar kcu ovhev aSwarrjo-ec vfuv.

key (a v/xlv,

^

^

Trpocrev^y Kai vijcTTeia.'

*

"

'Ava(TTpe(po/iievo)v 8e

avrcov kv ry Fakikala, eiTvev avrolg 6

*

'Irjcrovg,

MeXXet

' KOt airoKTevovcTLV avTov, 6 vlo? Tov avOpodTTOV TrapaSiSocrOai el? X^'^P^^ avBpoyircov, acpoSpa. ekvivr)Or]crav Kai Kol Tji TpiTTj rjiJi'epa eyep67](TeTai'

'

'

'*

'EkdovTMv 8e avTwv

vovreg T(o Ilerpco, '

NaL' Kai

ore elcrrjkOev

'

aol SoKei, Xt/jocov;

'

diro

rwv

elg KaTrepvaovjjb,

Koi, elirov^

'

eU

'O SiSdaKakog

rj

diro

rij?

777? cltto

' Alex.

'

:

In

man

of them.

kajju^dvovao rekij

is

sore vexed

faUeth

mto the

water.

'^

ciples,

:

For oft tonnes he and oft into the

fyre,

Aeyet, avrco 6 nerpog^

And I broght him to thy disand they could not heale hi,-m.

lesus answered and sayd

faithles

&

:

r/ '

'

Tt

Krjvaov;

rwv

'Atto

AUTHORISED — 1611.

So also the done vnto him whatsoeuer they hsted fhatsoeuer they would. Likewise shall also the Son of man suffer Sonne of man shal s;ifler of them. i^Then the Disciples vnderstoode, that of them. '^ Then the disciples \-nderstood of lohn the Baptist he had spoken to that he spake vnto them of lohn the Baptist. :

'* And when they were come to the mulcame to him a certaine man, kneeling downe to him, and saying, '*Lord, haue mercie on my sonne, for he is lufor oft times he natike, and sore vexed falleth into the fire, and oft into the water. sorme, for he is lunatike, and sore vexed 1'' And I brought him to thy disciples, for he falleth often into the fire, and often mto the water. ^^ and I offered him to and they could not cure him. '' Then faithlesse and and they could not cure lesus answered, and said, thy Disciples Wm. '" Iesvs ansv\'ered and said, O peruerse generation, how long shall I be faithles and peruerse generation, how with you ? howe long shal I suffer you ?

titude, there

:

O

:

O generation croked How longe shal I be with you, how longe shal I suffre you ? long shal I be with you ? Ho^w long Bring h)Tn hj^ther to me. '* And lesus shal I suffer you ? bring him hither to rebuked the deuyl, and he came out of me. '** hym. And the chdde was healed euen And Iesvs rebuked him, and the that same houre. '^ Then came the dis- deral went out of him, and the ladde i^ Then came ciples to lesus secretly, and sayd. Why was cured from that houre. could not we cast him out ? the Disciples to Iesvs secretely, and said. -" lesus sayd vnto them, Because of your Why could not v^'e cast him out ? 20 Ibsvs vnbehefe. For verely I say ^Tlto you, if said to them, because of your incredulitj'. ye had fayth as muche as is a grajme of for, amen I say to you, if you haue faith mustard seed, ye should say vnto this as a mustard seede, you shal say to this mountayne, Remoue hence to yonder mountaine, Remoue from hence thither neither and it shal remoue, and nothing shal be remoue place, and it should should anythyng be vnpossible for you to impossible to you. -' But this kinde is not 1'

ka//.^a-

^ Aeyec,

oXiyoinariav

I'' Then the disciples perceaiied that he spake vnto them of John Baptist. '* And them. And vi'hen he was come vnto the when they were come to the people, there came to liim a certayne man, & kneled midtitude, there came to him a man falldowne to him, '^ And sayd, Master haue ing downe vpon his knees before him, saying. Lord haue mercie vpon my mercie on my soime, for he is lunatike,

and

8t8paxfJ'a

avrov 6 li^aovg^ keywv,

RHEIMS — 1582.

GENEVA — 1557. rato hyni what soeuer they lusted like wyse shal also the Sonne of soiifl'er

tlvcov

rwv dkkorptwv;

ra

ol

ov reket ra SISpaxM'a;

ttjv OLKtav, irpoecfidaa-ev

ol I3aatkel<;

vla>v avrcov,

irpocrrikdov vfjucov

:

:

-' How be it this kynde goeth not cast out but by prayer and fasting. -2 And when they conuersed in Galilee by prayer and fastyng. 22Asthey passed the tyme in Galile, lesus Iesvs said to them. The Sorme of man is sayd^^lto them, The sonne of man shal be to be betraied into the hands of men betrayed into the handes of men. ^SAnd ^and they shal kil liim, and the third they shal kyl hym, and the th\Td day shal day he shal rise againe. And they were he lyseagayne. And they sorowed greatly. strokcn sadde excedingly. ^•* And when they were come to Caper- -* jVnd when they were come to Canaum, they that were wont to gather phamaum, tliere came they that receiued poUe money, came to Peter, and sayd. the didrachmes, vnto Peter, and said to Doth not your master pay tribute ? -•' He him. Your maister doth he not pay the sayd, yeas. And when he was come into didrachmes? -* Hcsaith, Yes. And when ^ house, lesus spake fyrst to h)Tn, saying. he v\as entered into the house, Iesvs

do.

out, but

:

bring him hither to me. '^ And lesus rebuked the deuUl, and hee departed out of him and the chUde was cured from that :

ven,' houre. 1"

Then came

apart,

and

him out

said.

the Disciples to lesus could not we cast

Why

And

lesus said \Tito them. for verely Because of your vnbehefe I say \Tito you. If ye haue faith as a graine of mustard seed, yee shall say vnto this mountaine Remoue hence to yonder place and it shall remoue, and notliing shal be vnpossible vnto you. 21 Howbcit, this kind goeth not out, but by prayer and fasting. -- And while thev abode in Galilee lesus said \nito them. The sonne of man shall be betrayed into the hands of men -^ And they shall kill him, and the third day he shall be raised againe And they were exceeding sory. -^ And when they were come to Capernaum, thev that receiued tribute money, came to Peter, and said, Doeth not your master pay tribute ? "' Hee saith. Yes. And when hee was come into the house, lesus preuented him, sapng. What thinkest thou, Simon ? of whom doe the kings of the earth take custome or tribute ? of ?

-°

:

;

:

:

:

thinkest thou Simon? Of whom preuented liim, sa\nng, WTiat is thy the kynges of the earth take tri- opinion Simon ? The kings of the earth mony ? of their chyldren, of \Thom receiue they tribute or cense ? their owne children, or of strangers ? JG Peter saith \Tito him. Of strangers. or of strangers ? -'• Peter sayd \-iito hym. of their children, or of strangers ? -^ And

What do

bute, or polle

Chapter XVII.

27.

EYATrEAION

XVIII. 1—11.]

*

akX.orplcoi'.'

*

CTKavSaXxo-cojiiev avrov^, Tropevdeig

Ecprj avrco

6

'iTjcrovg,

Ix^vv apov

eU

'-'

ttjv

\

'

ava^avra

'

eKeivov kalBwv hog avrol? avri e/xov koc aov.'

*

apa

Trpcorov

XVIII.

'Ev eKelvr)

Tratbiov

yevrjcrde
oareg ovv

*

twv ovpavwv ;

avro ev /xeaco avrwv,

ecTTTjaev

arpacprjre Koi

*

~

ra

ovpavwv.

^

fxet^cdv ev ttj /Bacrtketa tcov ovpavcov. TO) ovo/jcaTt fxov,

raTreipcocretl

Se^eTar

e/jbe

^

of

WICLIF— 1380.

pJrj

kcu

"

KaX

elirev,

'

keyovreg,

^

keyco vjiuv, eav

'Afjuqv

elaekdriTe

/xtj

'l7](rov,

Tig

7rpoaKakeaa/jievo<; 6 'Itjo-ov? fXT]

T7]p (Baaikelav tcov

elg

eavrov w? to TracScov tovto, ovto? eoTiv b

^

'

'

TratSla, ov

viol.

to aTOfxa avTov, evp'^creig araTrjpa'

topa TrpoarjkOov ol fjiadriToi rro

rrj

ev ry iSacriketa

/jb€i^o)v ecrrlp

elcrtv ol

" tva 8e

Oakacro-av, /3aAe ajKKrrpov, kol tov

avoi^a<;

Kcii

[The Gospel

Apaye ekevdepot

'

S'

koc 09 eav Se^rjTac TratScov toiovtov ev ern

^

av aKavhaklarj eva twv

fiiKpuiv tovtcov tcov

CRANMER — 1539.

TYNDALE— 1534.

ben fre/ ^ but straungers. Tlien sayd lesus \Tito him straungers. lesus sayeth vnto him Then go thou to agayne tbat we sclaundren hem not Tlien are the chyldren fre. are the cliildren fi"e ^^ Notw\i:hstonding, the see, I cast an hook, j take thilke fische Neverthelesse/ lest we sliuld oflende lest we shnld offende them, go thou to whanne his mouth that first Cometh vp/ s them goo to the see and cast in thyne the see, and cast an angle, and take the is opened thou schal fynde a statir i jeue angle/ and take the fy-sshe that iyrst fish that iyrst commeth vp and when thou for thee I for me. Cometh ^'p and when thou hast opened hast opened his mouth, thou shalt finde that take, and his mouthe/ thou shalt f^-nde a pccc of a pece of twentie pence 18. IN that oure the disciplis camen twentie pence that take and paye for me geue it vnto them for me and the. to iliesus I seiden/ who gossest thou is and the. gretter in the kyngdom of heuenes ? - j ihcsus clepid a htil child: I put hem 18. AT the same tyme came the 18. THE same tyme the disciples came in the myddU of hem, ^ and seide/ I seye \Tito Icsus saying who is the greatest disciples ^nito lesus, sayinge: who is - Jesus called the gi-eatest in the ki,Tigdom of heauen ? treuthe to 30U, but je be turned i made in the kyngdome of heven as Htil children 5e schulen not entre in to a chylde \-nto him/ and set in the 2 lesus called a chylde vnto him, and ^ and sayd. Verely I set him in the myddes of them, ^ and the kyndom of heuenes/ * therfor who middes of them he is say \-nto you except ye toume/ and be- sayde Uerely I saye ^mto y'ou except euer mekith him as this htil child gretter in the kyngdom of heuenes/ * i he come as chyldren/ ye cannot enter into ye turne, (t become as chyldren, ye shall that resce)'ueth oon suche htil child in the k)Tigdom of heven. * Wliosoever not enter in to the kyngdom of heauen. my name resceyueth me/ ^ but who so therfore humble him sylfe as this chyldc/ * Whosoeuer therfore humblcth him sclaundreth oon of these smale that bUeuen the same is the greatest in the kyngdome selfe, as this childe, the same is the in me it spedith to hym, that a mylle of heven. And whosoever receaveth greatest in the kingdom of heauen. * And stoon of assis he hangid in liis necke t he suche a chylde in my name/ receaveth whoso receaueth such a chyld in my be drenchid in the depnesse of the see/ me. But whoso doth But whosoever ofFeude one of these name, receaueth me wo to the world for sclaundris/ For it is lytelons/ which beleve in me it were offende one of these htelons which benede that sclaundris come/ netheles wo better for him/ that a milstone were Icue in me it were better for bira, that bi whom a sclaundre hanged aboute his necke/ and that he a mylstone to thilke man were hanged aboute his Cometh/ were drouned in the depth of the see. necke, and that he were drowned in the ^ Wo be \-nto the world because of ofdepth of the see. ' Wo \'nto the worlde Necessary it is that 1 if thin bond or thi foot sclaundritb fences. How be it/ it caimot be avoided because of offenses. thee kit it of J cast awey fro thee/ it is but that offences shalbc geven. Never- offences come But wo wAo the man, by betir to thee to entre to liif, feble ether thelesse woo be to the man/ by whom the whom the offence commeth. crokid! than haujmgc two hondis, or offence commeth. t^veync feet to be scntc in to euerlastinge ^ Wlierfore yf thy honde or thy fotc 8 Wlierfore yf thy hande or thy fote fier/ offende the/ cut him of and cast him from the. It ys better for the to enter hinder the, cut him of and cast it from seide to li)Tn/ thanne sones

:

:

:

:

-''

:

:

:

:

:

:

'i

Mm

:

:

:

:

:

:

''

'"

''

''

:

:

:

:

**

:

:

I if thin i5e sclaundre thee ' pulle out a caste aweye fro thee/ it is beter to thee with oon i5e to entre in to liif, '•*

halt or maymed/ rather then thou shuldcst havinge two hondes or two And fete/ be cast into everlasting fyre. thanne hauynge tweye ijen to be sentc in j-f also thyne eye offende the/ plucke him to the fier of helle/ outc and caste him from the. It is better for the to enter into lyfe with one eye/ '" ee 36 that 5c dispise not oon of these then havyng two eyes to be cast into hell of htil/ for I sey to jou, that the angehs fyre. seen cuermorc the of hem in heuenes '" So that ye despise not one of these into lyfe

it

'.

face of

my

fadir tbat

niannes sone thilke, that,

cam

is in

heuenc.*/

'

'

for

to saue that thing that

jcuc, give,

clepid, called,

ether,

''

the.

It is better for the to enter into lyfe

halt or maj-med, rather then thou shuldest

(hauingc two handes or two fete) be cast And yf thyne eye into euerlasting fyre. '*

offende the, plucke it oute, and caste it from the. It is better for the to enter into lyfe with

one eye, rather then (hauing

two eyes) to he cast into hell fyre. '"Take hcdc tliat ye dcspj'se not one of these htelons. For I saye ^Tito you/ that in lytelones. For I saye vnto you, that in heven their angels alwayes behold the heauen their angels do alwayes behold face of my father/ which is in heven. the face of my father, which is in heauen. " Ye and the sonnc of man is come to " For the sonne of man is come to saue :

:

:

KATA MATGAION

BY Matthew.] ' *

*

TnoTGVOvTwv

ev

tw

(TKavBakcov avdyKT] yap

T(ov '

avdpwTTM

*

(TKavhakl^eo ae, eKKO\frou

^(^kov

\

8t

"^

avTa

kclI

\

\

ekdelv

KvkkoVy ^ 8vo

TO alcovLOV.

*

crov'

'

e)(0VTa ^krjOrjvaL elg ti]v yeevvav tov wvpog.

Kol

7]

Kakov aot eaTt

;^ei/>a?

tj

elg

fjbovo(^dakixov

T0VT(av keyoi yap

^

El be

^eip

r]

rrjv

^corjv '"

'OpaTe

^keirovcn to Trpoacoirov tov iraTpog /jlov tov ev ovpavotg. " Const, Alex. = tKiiviiJ. Alex, Alex. = fffnr. Rec. im. Alex. Trepi. '

<>

''

RHEIMS — 1582.

GENEVA — 1557. Then sayd lesus \Tito hj-m are the children free. -' Neuerthelesse, lest we should offend them : go to the sea, and cast in thyne angle, and take

he said. Of sti-angers. Iesvs Then the children are free.

-'

:

:

:

THE

18. same tyme the disciples came AMio is the greatest in the k\-ngdome of heauen ? - lesus called a younge cliilde \Tjto hym, and set him in the middes of them. ^ And sayd, Verely I sav ^Tlto you, except ye tume, and hecome as litel children, ye shal not enter

kyngdome of heauen. WTiosoeuer therefore shal humble him selfe as this litel chdde, the same is the greatest in the k}-ngdome of heauen. * And whosoeuer shal receaue such a htel child in my name, receaueth me. But whosoeuer shal offende one of these lytelons which beleue in me: it were better for hym, that a mylstone were hanged about his necke, and that he were drowned in the be ^^lto the woorld depth of the sea. " For it can not be because of offences. auoyded but that offences shalbe geuen, into the

•*

''

Wo

wo

be to that man, by the offence cometh.

Neuei-thelesse

whom

AT

18.

that hoiire the Disciples came Who, thinkest thou, is

to Iksts, saying.

the greater in the kingdom of heauen -And Iesvs calling vnto him ahtle childe, set in the middes of them, ^ and said. Amen I say to you, vnles you be con-

.'

Mm

uerted,

aov

and become as

shal not enter into the

/3ake aTro

kcll

8vo

7]

6cf)6ak/jLOvg

yap

'^TjkOe avrov.

Alex.

'

6 vtog

=

tov

11.

vs.

AUTHORISED— 1611.

said to him,

But that we may not scandahze them, goe thy waies to the sea, and cast a hooke and the fyshe that fyrst commeth vp, and that fish which shal first come \-p, take when thou hast opened his mouth, thou and when thou hast opened his mouth, take that, and shalt fynd a pece of twenty pence, that thou shalt find a stater giue it to them for me and thee. take, and pay for me and thee.

\Tito lesus saing,

6 Trovg

KaTacppovrjaTjTe evog

fjur]

*

of strangers.

7]

ayyekoc avTcov ev ovpavoi? 8ia Travrog

v/j2v, oto ol

Tcov /jiiKpwv

Then

crov

e^eke avTOV

elaekdeiv,

'

fi's.

I— 11.

top rpa-

Oval tco Kocr/Jicp ra CTKavSaka' ttXjjv oval rw

6 6
el

XVIII.

elg\

8vo TroBag e^ovTa ^kydyvac elg to irvp

T7]v

*

^

"

/Bake airo aov' Kakov aoi eaTiv elaekOelv et?

*

^o)'r]v

27.

ovcKog

/xvk.og

ivekayet T7]9 dakaaaijg.

eaTtv

ov TO aKCLvhakov epxerat.

'

€K€cv(o,

[Chapter XVII.

Kpe/xaady

avrcoj iva

(rv/j.(pepet

fyU-e,

avrov, koi KaraTroirriady

y^jX-OV

aiTO

66?

htle children,

you

kingdom of heauen.

lesus

Mm

vnto Mm, Then are the -'' Notwithstanding, least

wee should offend them, goe thou to the Sea, and cast an hooke, and take vp the fish that first commeth vp and when :

thou hast opened Ms mouth, thou shalt finde " a piece of money that take, and giue vnto them for me, and thee. 18. AT the same time came the Disciples vnto lesus, saying, WTio is the greatest in the Kingdome of heauen - And lesus called a httle child \-nto Mm, and set in the midst of them, ^ And said, Uerely I say rato you. Except yee be conuerted, and become as httle children, ye shall not enter into the kingdome of heauen. ^ WTiosoeuer therefore shall hum:

.''

Mm

ble

WTiosoeuer therfore shal humble him he is the greater in the kingdom of heauen. * And he that shal receiue one such htle childe in my name, receiueth me. ^ And he that shal scandahze one of these litle ones that bethat leeue in me, it is expedient for a milstone be hanged about Ms necke, and that he be drowned in the depth of ••

self as this litle childe,

saith

cMldi-en free.

is •'

Mmselfe as

chUd

in

same kingdome of heauen.

this httle childe, the

greatest in the

And who

so shall receiue one such

my

name, receiueth me.

htle ">

But

who

so shall offend one of these Uttle

ones

wMch

him

for

beleeue in me, it were better that a milstone were hanged

Ms necke, and that hee were in the depth of the Sea. W^oe vnto the world because of offenthe sea. ces for it must needs be that offences " Vvo be to the world for scandals, for come but wo to that man by whom the it is necessary that scandals do come offence commeth. ^ WTierefore if thy hand but neuerthelesse wo to that man by or thy foote offend thee, cut them off, whom the scandaU commeth. And if and cast them from thee it is better for thy hand, or thy foote scandalize thee thee to enter into life halt or maimed, cut it of, and cast it from thee. It is rather then hauing two hands or two good for thee to goe in to life maimed or feete, to be cast into euerlasting fire. lame, rather then hauing tv\'o hands or ^ .rViid if thine eye offend thee, plucke it t^'vo feete to be cast into cuerlasting fire. out, and cast it from thee it is better about

drowned ''

:

:

**

:

^ \\'lierefore, if thy hand or thy fote cause thee to offende, cut them of, and cast them from thee. It is better for thee to enter into h-fe, halt, or maymed, rather then thou shouldest, hauing t\vo handes or two fete, be cast into euerlastyng fyre.

:

:

'

And

Mm

if

tMne eye scandalize thee, plucke fur thee to enter into life vrith one eie, and cast him from thee It is rather then hauing t^o eies, to be cast

out,

:

good for thee hauing one eye to enter into hell fire. '" Take heed that ye despise not one of into life, rather then hamng t^'vo eyes to be cast into the hel of fire. these httle ones for I say vnto you, that in heauen their Angels do alwaies be'<• See that you despise not one of these hold the face of my father wMch is in h'cl fyre. '" See that ye despice not one of these lytleones, for I say vnto you. That litle ones: for I say to you that their Angels, heauen. "For the sonne of man is come in heauen their Angels alwayes beholde in heauen alwaies do see the face of my to saue that wMch was lost. ''And plucke

if

it

tluTie eye cause thee to offende

out,

and cast

it

from thee.

It is

better for thee to enter into lyfe with one eye, then hauing two eyes, to be cast into

the face of

my

father

" For the sonne

of

which

man

is

is

in heauen.

come

to saue

:

father

which

Sonne of man

is is

in heauen.

come

" For the

to saue that

wMch

Or,

a

: :

EYArrEAION

Chapter XVIII. 12—25.]

awaat to

*

avdpoiirov

'

eKarov 7rp6/3aTa, kcu

'

ra

'

keyco

'

TTerrkavrjfJbevoig .

iropevdei^

oprj

v/juv, oTt

'

ciKovaT],

'

eTi

eva

'

'^

fJidkkov,

^^'^^?

ovk

ecTTC

?/

twv jxiKpwv

aov

'

eav yev7]Tav evpeiv avTO, a^rjv

em

To'i<;

avTwv,

eKKkriaia'

tt}

elire

Kal 6

WICLIF— 1380.

eav be

aov koI avTov

/mt] ciKova-T), ?;

'*

TTjg

'A/xtjv

:

:

that one of these lytelons shulde perishe.

he herith thee thou hast wonne thi brother/ '*' i if he herith not thee, take with thee oon or tweyne/ that euery word stonde in the mouth of tweyne or thre witnessis/ ^' i if he herith not hem sey thou to the chirche^ but if he here not the chirche be he as an hethen man i a pupphcan to tliee/ '* I seye to 50U truli what euer thing 36 bynden on erthe tho scliulen ben bounde also in heuene/ what euer thing 50 vnbynden on erthe tho schulen ben vnbounden also in heuene/ aloone/

if

:

:

:

r[

1^

eftsone I seye to 30U

:

that

if

tweyne

of 50U consenten on the erthe ; of cuci-)' thing what euer thei axen it schal be doen to

hem

-^ for

my

of

fadir that is in hcuenes/

where tweyne or

my name

there I

am

.iii.

ben gaderid in myddil of

in the

''

prj/jLa.

eav 8e

oaa edv

keyco v/mv,

Sr/ar/Te

CRANMER— 1539.

:

hym

edv aov

/jlovov.

eKKknjalag TrapaKOvajf,

ALE— 1534.

what semeth to 50U, if there saue that which is lost. •- How thinke weren to sum man an hundrid scheep i ye ? Yf a man have an hondred shepe/ and oon of hem hath errid where he schal not one of them be gone astray/ dothe he not leue n)-nti j nyne in desert/ and schal go leve nj-nty and nyne in the mountains/ to seche that, tlrnt errid ? '^ i if it falle and go and seke that one which is gone '^ If it happen that he fynd him/ that he fynde it truli I sey to 50U that astray ? he schal haue ioie theron more thanne on verj'ly I say vnto you he reioyseth more nynti i nyne that emden not/ '* so it is of that shepe/ then of the n\Tity and xijae not the -wiUe bifore 50ure fadir that is in which went not astray. '* Even so it is not the wyU of youre father in heven/ heuenes, that oon of these litil perische. perischid/ '-

'* But if thy brother synneth a5ens thee go thou I reprene h}Tn, bitwise thee i

/jltj

tov ev

vfitav

7rapaka/3e fxeTo, aov

Tptwv OTadr) irdv

eav Be Kal

Teku)V7]<;.

TiTST)

evvev7]K0VTaevvea toi^

^^'Eav Se djaapTrjcrrf elg ae 6

tovtoov.

8vo, tva eTri aTO/j,aTog 8vo /xapTvpcov

rj

eTrl

kcu

kfnrpoadev tov iraTpo^

dekrj/jba

avdpoiirw

rivt

ra evvevrjKOvraevvea,

ov)(l a(p€l<;

k(u\ ekey^ov avTov /xeTa^v

aoi coairep 6 edvcKog

eaTO)

avrav

e^

eKepSyaag top dhekcfiov

TrapaKovaj]

'

^'

airokriTaL "'etfl

ovpavol^,

d8ek
\

[The Gospei,

kav yevijTai

Tl v/mv hoKel;

to TrXavco/Juevov ;

oi/rcog

'

''

TrkavTjdrj ev

^ijrei

^

"iva

UTroXcokog.

x^^P^'' ''

:

:

that which

a

was

lost.

'-

How

man haue an hundred

of

them be gone

thinke ye If

shepe, and one

astray, doth he not leaue

nynty and nyne in the mountains, and goeth and seketh that was gone astraye ? '^ And If it happen that he f\-nd it, verely I saye \Tito you he reioyseth more of that shepe then of the n\-nti and nyne which went not astray, i-* Euen so it is not the w\ll of youre father in heauen, that one of these lytel ons shulde pe:

rysshe.

Moreover yf thy brother treaspace '5 Moreouer if thy brother treaspace Go and tell him bis faute betwene him and the alone. Yf he heare agajTist the, go and tell him his faute be"^ wone the/ thou hast thy brother But twene him I the alone. If he heare the, "' But yf yf he heare the not/ then take yet with thou hast wonne thy brother the one or two/ that in the mouth of two he heare the not, then take yet with the or thre witnesses/ all thinges maye be one or tvvo, that in the mouth of two or ^5

agenst the.

:

:

'" If he heare not them/ tell .iii. witnesses, euen,' mater may be stacongregacion. li he heare not bhsshed. '" If he heare not them, tell it congregacion/ take him as an hethen \Tito the congregacion. If he heare not man/ and as a pubhcan. '* Verely I say the congregacion let liim be vnto the as vnto you/ what soever ye bynde on erth/ an hethen man and as a pubhcan. '^ Uerely whatsoeuer ye bj-nde shalbe bounde in hcven. iVnd what so- I saye -v-nto you ever ye lowse on erth/ shalbe lowsed in on erth, shalbe bounde in heauen. And whatsoeuer ye lose on erth, shalbe lowsed heven. in heauen. '^ Againe I saye vnto you that '" Agayn I say vnto you/ that yi two of yf two of you agree in erthe ^•pon eny you shall agre in erth apon eny manor maner of thinge, whatsoeuer they desyre: thynge/ what soever they shall desjTe it they shal haue it of my father which is in shalbe geven them of ray fatlier which heauen. -" For where two or thre ai-e ga-

stabhsshed. it

\-nto the

tlie

:

:

For where two or thre thered to gether in my name, there am I are gathered togedder in my name/ there in the myddes of them. 21 thanne petir cam to hjTn j seide/ lord am I in the myddes of them. "' hou oftc schal my brother sjnnne a5ens Then came Peter to him, and sayde -' Then came Peter to him/ and sayde me I schal forjeue hym ? whether til Lorde howe oft shall I forgeue my brother, Tyll seuen senene tymes/ - ihesus seith to hym/ I master howe ofte shall I forgeve my )-f he S}-nne agaynst me seye not to thee til seuene sithis I saye but til brother/ yf he synne agaynst me/ seven t)Tncs ? -- lesus sayeth ^•nto him 23 therfore tymes ? -- lesus sayd vnto him seventi sithis seuene sithis but I saye not \Tito the vntill seuen tymes: the kingdom of heuenes is hkenede to a not vnto the seven t)Tncs but sevent)' seuenty times seuent)-mes. man kyng that woldc rikcne with hise tymes seventymes. -^ Therfore is the ^ Therfore is the kyngdom of heauen seruauntis/ - x whanne he bigan to rikene kingdome of hcven lykened ^•nto a cer- lykened \'nto a certaine man tliat was a oon that oujt ten thousand talcntis was tayne kynge/ wliich wolde take a couiitis kyng, which wolde take acountcs of his brou5te to hym/ ^ i whan he hadde not of his servauntis. -"• And when he had seruauntes. ^ And when lie had begone begone to reckon/ one was broughte vnto to rccken, one was brought vnto him, him/ whiche ought him ten thousande which ought him ten thousand talentes, ajcns. against. cfUone. whome because he had nought *^ but forasmoch as he was not able to

hem/

:

is

in heven. -"

(t

:

:

:

:

:

:

:

:

i

KATA MATGAION

BY Matthew. errt

r^?

ecrrat he^efxiva kv

JV'^i

r^9

mjacocTiv eirt

ovpavw'

rCo

karat keku/xeva ev tm ovpavw.

'^

efjbov ovo/Jba,

e/ce?

yr}? rrept iravro^ 7rpayfxaTo<; ov

el/jul

ev

Sovkcov avTov.

ovpavwv '*

akk' e&)9

'

If

a

'^

lost.

man haue an

How

rrj<;

y^?,

8vo

rpetg avvrjy/Jievoc et? to

tj

^

Kvpte, iroaaKi^ a/JbapTrjaet

el<;

e/jih

6

'"

Aeyei avrw b 'Irjaovg, ' Ov, e^So/xyKovTaKcg eiTTa. " Ata tovto w/uioiwdri 77

ey(0VT0<; he

//-?;

/

bg rjOekr/ae (ruvapat koyov fjuera rcov

thinke ye

avrov

Alex, et Const.

cunohovvat,, +

eKekevaev avrov

?

hundi-ed shepe, and one

of them be gone astray, doth he not leue nynty and nyne in the moantaynes, and go and sake that one which is gone astray '^ If it happen that he finde it, verely 1 say vnto you he reioyceth more of that shepe, then of the nraty and nyne which went not astray. '"• Euan so it is not the wil of your father in heauen, that one of these lytle ones should perishe. .?

:

'* Moreouer, if thy brother trespace agajmst thee. Go and tel him his faut betwene him & thee alone. If he heare thee, thou hast wonne thy brother. "• But if he heare thee not, then take yet with thee one or, two Tliat by the mouth of tn-o or three witnesses, all the matter may be confirmed. '^ And if he wil not vouchesaue to heare them, tel it vnto the congregation. And if he refose to heare the congregation, let him be vnto thee as an heathen man, and as a Pubhcan. '* Verely I say vnto you, whatsoeuer ye biiTide on earth, shalbe bound in heauen. And whatsoeuer ye lowse on earth, shalbe '^ lowsed in heauen. Agajme, verely I say \Tito you, that if two of you shal agre in earth vpon any maner thyng, whatsoeuer they shal desire, it shal be geuen them of my father which is ia heauen. *• For where two or three are gathered together in ray name, there am I in the myddes of them. :

^-^'as

6

Kvpcog

afn)v.

RHEIMS — 1582.

GENEVA— 1557. was

eTrt

v/xtov a-vfMipo)-

kav atTTjcrwvrat, yevrja-erat avrot^ elcrt

ecog eTrra/ci?

avOpooirco ^acrtkei,

''

that which

yap

eav 8vo

ap^a/xevov he avrov (rvvalpetv, Trpoayve^di] avrw el? 6(peckeT7)g

rakavTCOv.

fjbvpicov

ov

6 IJerpog elire,

cKprjaoi avrco ;

ke'yco aoi, €(og eTrra/ci?,

^°

on

avrwv.'

/J^ecrco

Tore TTpocrekdcov avTco aSekcfiog fMOVy Kai

iSacrtketa tcov

Kol ocra eav kvarjre

keyo) vfjuv,

irakiv

irapa rov Trarpog fxov rov ev ovpavot^.

[Chapter XVIII. 12—25.

AUTHORISED— 161 1.

How

'- How thinke yee ? if a man haue an thinke you } If sheepe, and one of hundred sheepe, and one of them be gone shal goe astray: doth he not leaue astray, doth he not leaue the ninetie and

perished.

'^

man haue an hundred them

and goeth

and goeth into the mountaines, and seeketh that which is gone astray r '^ And if so be that he find it, Uerely I say Mito ^3 And if it chaunce that he finde it amen you, he reioyceth more of that sheepe, I say to you, that he reioyceth more fore then of the ninetie and nine which went that, then for the ninetie nine that went not astray. '* Euen so, it is not the vriU not astray. '• Euen so it is not the \'vil of of your father which is in heauen, that your father, which is in heauen, that one one of these little ones should perish. perish of these litle ones. ninetie nine in the mountaines,

to seeke that

which

is

straied

nine,

?

:

'*

But

thy brother shal offend against and rebuke him betwene thee and him alone. If he shal heare thee, thou shalt gaine thy brother. '''And if he w'A not heare thee, iojTie ^-vith thee besides, one or t^'^'o that in the mouth of ts'vo or three witnesses euery word may stand. '^ And if he vntI not heare them, tel the Church. And if he innl not heare the Church, let him he to thee as the heathen and the Publican. '"Amen I say to you, whatsoeuer you shal binde ^'pon earth, shal be bound also in heauen: if

thee, goe,

:

and whatsoeuer you shal loose vjion earth, shal be loosed also in heauen. '" Againe I say to you, that if t\^o of you shal consent ^-pon earth, concerning euery thing v\hatsoeuer they shal aske, it shal be

done to them of

my

which

father

is

in

heauen. -" For where there be tv-vo or three gathered in my name, there am I in the middes of them.

'* Moreouer, if thy brother shall trespasse against thee, goe and tell bim his fault betweene thee and him alone if he shall heare thee, thou hast gained thy :

">

But

he wil not heare thee, then take with thee one or two more,

brother.

that in the

if

mouth

of

two or three

wit-

word may be estabUshed. hee shall neglect to heare them, tell it \Tito the Church But if he neglect to heare the Church, let him be ^-nto thee as an heathen man, and a Pubhcane. '* Uerely I say vnto you, Wliatsoeuer ye shall binde on earth, shall be bound in heauen and whatsoeuer yee shall loose on earth, shall be loosed in heauen. '8 Againe I say \Tito you, that if two of you shall agree on earth as touching any thing that they shall aske, it shall be done for them of my Father which is in heauen. -*' For where two or three are gathered together in my Name, there am I in the midst of them. nesses, euery '''

And

if

:

:

" Then came Peter to hym, and saycd. -' Then came Peter vnto him and said. -' Then came Peter to him, and said. Master how oft shal I forgeue my bro- Lord, how often shal my brother offend Lord, how oft shall my brother sinne shal I euen against me, and I forgiue him ? vntil against mee, and I forgiue him? till if he sinne against me ? seuen times ? -- Iksvs said to him, I say seuen times ? -- lesus saith ^-nto him, I seuen times } -- lesus sayd vnto him but not to thee vntil seuen times but vntil say not NTito thee, UntiU seuen times I say not \-nto thee seuen tyTnes, "* ^ Therfore but, UntiU seuenty times seuen. Therfore seuentie times seuen times seuent)' ti, mes seuen t)-mcs. ^^ Therefore is the kingdome of heauen the ki,Tigdome of heauen lykcned is the kingdom of heauen likened to a is vnto a certaj-ne kyng, which would take man being a king, that would make an likened vnto a certaine king, which would ther

:

:

:

:

acountes of his seruantes. -•• And when begon to recken, one was he had brogth \'nto him, which oght hyta ten thousand talentes. -^Whom because he

account ^^^th his seruants. - And when he began to make the account, there was one presented vnto him that o\Ted him ten thousand talents. *And haumg not

take

account

of

his

seruants.

^ And

when he had begim to reckon, one was brought ^-nto him which ought him ten thousand talents. ^ But forasmuch as

:

:

EYArrEAION

Chapter XVIII. 26—35. XIX. 1—4.]

avrov TrpaOyvac, koI '''

aTToSodjjvat. eir

yvvaiKa avrov Kat ra reKva, Kat Travra oaa

ireacop ovv 6 8ovX.o? TrpoaeKvvet,

kcu iravra

efjbolj

tijv

aot aTToScocro).

'

[The Gospel

avTW, keywv, Kvpte,

CTTrkay^vccrdeL^ 8e

' \

''"

eKecvov airekvaev avroVy kol to havecov axprjKev avrco.

rwv

eKetvo^ evpev eva KpaT7](Tag avrov

'"

avvSovkog avrov eir

fji7]aov

avrov

e/j.ol,

el? "

koI

elg

(pvkaKijv,

avrov ra


avrcov

iravra ra

'

Alex, (i-ofwcrw aoi.

°

aTroSuxTO) aoi.

ekvrrrjdi^o'av

Alex.

=

uoi.

Kal

atpohpa'

^'

kkOovreg

'

=

" Alex.

Rec. o n.

fi'f

roig

-'•'

:

:

:

iroctiQ

:

in me and I schal quite alle thingis to thee/ ^^ but he wolde not but wente out :

:

the

dette/

the

se}-nge

sorweden

his

i

:

and

greetli/

to her lord

til he paied euen seruauntis

in to prisoun 3'

thingis

that weren

camen

thei

doen,

x telden

28 And the sayde servaunt went oute and founde one of his felowes/ which ought him an hundred pence/ and leyed hondes on him/ and toke him by the throote/ sa)inge paye me that thou owest. '^ And his felowe fell doune and besought him savinge have pacience with me/ and I wyll paye the all. ^^ And he wolde not/ but went and cast him into preson/ tyil he shulde paye the det. ^' \\Tien his other felowes sawe what was done/ they were very sorj'/ and came and tolde \'nto their lorde all that had happened. ^- Tlien his lorde called him/ and

^-

' Rec.

avrov.

+

Travra.

commaunded him to be vryfe and chyldren, and all and pajTnent to be made. -*' The seruaunt fell doune, and besought him, saying Sir, haue pacience with me, and I will paye the all. -' Then had the Lorde pj4ie on that seruaunt, and lowsed him and forgaue him the det. solde,

and his

that he had,

:

So the same

seruaimt,

went

out,

and

founde one of his felowes which ought him an hundred pence and he layed handes on liim, and toke him by the throote, saying paye that thou owest. :

:

:

:

aUe the thingis that weren thanne his lord clepid h)Tn/ and sayde vnto him. :

tcvpico

paye, his lorde

-8

dette/

:

rco

CRANMER — 1539.

:

but thnke seruaunt 5ede out i fond con of his euene seruauntis, that ou5te h}-m an hundrid pens/ and he held hym, andstrangehd h}Tn j seide/ 5elde that that thou owist/ -'> and his euen seruaunte fil doim I preied hym seide/ haue pacience

airekOcov e/Sakev

8i6cra(f)7jcrav

TYNDALE— 1534.

wherof to 3ilde his lord comaundid h)Ta to paye his master commaunded liim to to be sold, I his wiif, s childi-eii, and alle be solde/ and his -wyfe^ and his chyldren/ thingis that he hadde, i to be paied/ and all that he had' and pa\'ment to be made. The sen-aunt fell doune and •^ but tliiUc servaunt fil doun Sir/ geve me j preied besought him sapnge h}TD X seide/ haue pacience in me a I respite/ and I W}-U paye it ever)' whit. -'" Then had the Lorde pv'tie on that schal 5elde to thee alle thingis/ -'' and the servaunt/ and lowsed him/ and forgave lord hadde merci on that seniaunt and suffrid hym go s forjaf to hym the him the det.

and putte hj-m

akka

ISovreg Se ol crvvSovkoo

Tore rrpocTKakeadfJievog avrov 6 Kvptog avrov

^^

WICLIF — 1380.

al

ireacov ovv 6

ocpetketg.

6 Se ov/c rjdekev,

ov cnrohco ro cx^etkofjuevov.

yevofxeva,

-*

Sovkov

6 fcvpLO? rod

'E^ekOwv Se 6 8ovko^

rovg iroSag avrov\ rrapeKaket avrov, keycov, MaKpodv-

ecog

*

et Tt\

jiMoc\

KOt,

avra eKarov Syvapca, koI

crvvhovkcov avrov, bg oxpeckev

eirvcye, keycov, 'ATroSog

eZ;^e,

fxaKpodvfJirja-ov

O

2'

And his felowe fell downe, and besought

him saying

haue pacience wyth me, and I wyll paye the all. ^ And he wolde not, but went, and cast him into preson, tyll he shidde paye the det. ^' So, when his felowes sawe what was done, they were ver\- sory, and came, and tolde ^-nto their Lorde all that had happened. 22 Then his Lord called him and sayd \-nto him O thou \-ngracious seruaunt, I forgaue the all that det, whan thou desyredst me *' shuldest not thou also haue had compassion on thy felow, cucn as I had pytie on the ? 34 And his lorde was WTOoth, and delyuered him to the iaylers, t}'ll he shuld paye all that was due vnto him. ^ So lyke ^v}•se shall my heauenly father do also \Tito you )-f ye from youre hertes, forgeue not (euery one his brother) their tres:

:

cvyll seruaunt I forgave the all that det/ because thou ^ was it not mete also thee al the dette for thou preiedist me/ prayedst me ^ therfore where it bihoveth not also that thou shuldest have had compassion thee, to haue merci on thin euen seruaunt on thy felow/ even as I had pitie on the ? as I hadde merci on thee ? ** j his lord was wroth i took hym to turmentouris '''And his lorde was wrooth/and delyuered til he paied al the dette/ ^5 go my fadir of him to the iaylers/ tyll he shuld paye all heuene schal do to 50U/ if 50 forjeue not that was due to him. •'* So lyke wyse shall euery man to his brother of 3oure hertis. my hevenly father do vnto you/ except ye forgeve with yourc herts/ cache one to pases. 19. it was doen whanne ihesus his brother their trcaspases. hadde endid these wordis 19. it came to passe that when he passid fro galilee re cam in to the costis of iudc oucr lesus had fynisshed these sayinges, he iordan/ 2 n myche puple sued hyiu 19. it came to passe/ when lesus gat him from Galile, and came into the j he helide hem there. had fynisshed those sav-ingcs/ he gat him coostes of lewry beyonde Jordan, ^ and from Galile, and came into the coostes of moche people folowed him, and he healed 3 And Pharisees camen to hym tcmpt- Icwry beyonde Iordan/ - and mochc people them there. >-nge h^TU d seiden wher it be leeful to folowcd him/ and he healed them theare. ^ The Pharises also came vnto him a man to leue his wiif for ony cause ?

don/

seide to

hym/

vrickid seruaunt 1 forjaf to

:

;

AND

AND

:

:

AND

:

:

•

whiche answerid J seide to hem/ haue

* Then came vnto him the pharises temtinge him/ and sa\nnge to liim Ys it lawful! for a man to put a waye his w\-fe for all maner of causes ? * He answered :

temptinge him, and saying Mito him Is

it

lawfull for a

man

to

make

:

a de-

uorcement wj-th his w)fe for any maner * He answered and sayd vnto of cause .'

:

KATA MATGAION

Matthew.]

3Y

[Chapter XVIII. 2G-35. XIX.

'

keyet avTco, AovkG Trovrjpe, iraaav t7]p cxpeiki^v eKelv7]v

*

Kakecrag

*

ykerjaa

""^

fjue'

kol

eSec

*

ov clttoSm irdv to

*

TTOtrjcrei

*

''

v/mv, kav

*"

avrw.

ocfietko/jbevov /mtj

rov crvvSovkov

Ovtw

koI 6

crov,

Fakikatag, kol ijkdev

Trarrjp fjuov o

t7]v

ra opta

T'rj<;

paye, his

to

p Alex.

Alex, ovfiavioc.

whence

& his wyfe, and his and all that he had and payement to be made. -^ The seruant, therfore fel downe and besoght hym, sajang, Syr appease thine anger towards me and I wyl pay it euery whyt, -' Then had the Lord pitie on that seruant, and lowsed him, and forgaue hym the dette. -'' And the sayd seruant went out, and founde one of his felowes which oght him an hundred pence, and layed handes on hym, and toke hym by the throte, saying. Pay manded

that

thou owest.

-''

And

his

keyovreg

*

avrco,

it,

his lord

'

AUTHORISED — 1611.

commaimded he had not

and

all

:

" And his felow- seruants seeing what ^' So when his fellow-seruants saw what was done, were very sorie, and they was done, they were very sorie, and came, came, and told their lord al that was and told %Tito their lord all that was done. done. *- Then his lord called him and he said vnto him, Tliou vngratious seruant, I forgaue thee al the dette because thou besoughtest me oughtest not thou therfore also to haue mercie \'pon thy felo\'vseruant, euen as I had mercie vpon thee :

:

.'

Lord was wroth, and deliuered

hym

to the iaylers,

that

was due

til he should pay al ^And his lord being angrie deliuered to hym. ^* So lykewise shall him to the tormenters, vntil he repayed heauenly father do vnto you, except al the dette. So also shal my heauenly ye forgeue with your hartes, eche one to father doe to you, if you forgiue not euery his brother their trespaces. one his brother from your hartes.

my

•'•'

AND

it

came

to passe,

when

AND

19.

lesus

it

came to

passe,

when Iesvs

had finished those sayinges, he gate him had ended these wordes, he departed from Galile, and came into the coastes of from Galilee, & came into the coastes of lewrie beyond lordan. - And much peo- Iev-\'rie beyond lordan, - and great mulple folowed hym, and he healed them titudes folowed him and he cured them ,

i

!

:

there.

Then

him, said \-nto him,

O

he had called thou ^vicked ser-

uant, 1 forgaue thee

all

that debt because

3-

liis

lord, after that

** Shoiddest not thou thou desiredst me haue had compassion on thy feUowseruant, euen as I had pity on thee ? s-" And his lord was wroth, and deliuered him to the tormentors, till he should pay all that was due ^-nto him. -^ So hkewise shall my heauenly Father doe also \Tito you, if ye from your hearts forgiue not euery one his brother their trespasses. :

also

19.

AND

it

came

to passe, that

Then came vnto him the

Pharisies

healed them there. ^ The Pharisees also came vnto him, him the Pharisees tempting him, and saying vnto him. Is it tempting him, and sajTng, Is it lawful lawfuU for a man to put away his wife for for a man to dimisse his wife, for euerv euers' cause ? And he answered, and 3

And

tempting him, and sajnng to hj-m. Is it man to put away liis wife * And he answered for euerie faute and cause

lawful for a

.'

when

lesus had finished these sayings, he departed from Gahlee, and came into the coastes of ludea, beyond lordane. -And great multitudes followed hkn, and he

there.

j

^

commanded

his other felowes

thee?

19.

to pay, his lord

that he had,

:

saw what was done, they were very sory, and came & tolde plainely \Tito theyr Lord that had hapened. ^- Then his Lord called him, and sajnd to hym, O em] seruant, I forgaue thee all that dette, because thou prayedst me *^\Vas it not mete also that thou shouldest haue had compassion on thy felow, euen as I had pitie on his

'O 8e diroKpiOelg elvrey Alex. — aiirtp.

:

felow

fel downe at his fete, and besoght Appease thyn anger towards me, and' I wyl pay thee all thinges. 3" And he would not, but went and cast hym into prison, tyl he should pay the dette.

•"And

koI

*

;

rd TrapaTrrto^iaTa avToiv.

* \

^

Kol TrpoaykOov El e^ecmv dvdpcoTro) ^

Wife and him to be sold, and his wife, and chUand it to di-en, and all that he had, and paiment be repayed. -^But that seruant falhng to be made. 26 xiie seruant therfore fel downe, besought him, saying, Haue pa- downe, and "worshipped him, sapng. tience toward me, and I wil repay thee Lord, haue patience with me, and I will pay thee all. -' Then the Lord of that seruant was moued with compassion, and -' And the lord of that seruant moued loosed him, and forgaue him the debt. with pitie, dimissed him, and the dette -* But the same seruant went out, and he forgaue him. -^ And when that seruant found one of his fellow-seruants, which \'vas gone forth, he found one of his felow ought him an hundred pence and he seruants that did owe him an hundred layd handes on liim, and tooke him by pence and laying hands vpon him tliratled the throte, saying. Pay me that thou him, saj-ing, Repay thatthou owest. -''And owest. -^ And his fellow seruant fell his felov-v seruant faUing downe, besought downe at his feet, and besought him, him, saying, Haue patience toward me, sa\-ing, Haue patience with me, and I and I v\-il repay the all. ^^ And he would wiU pay thee all. •'" And he would not not but \'vent his way, and cast him but went out and cast liim into prison, till into prison, til he repayed the dette. he should pay the debt.

hjTii, saying.

And when

=

to repay

children,

therfore

•*''

vjxoiiv

that he should be sold, and his

to be solde,

children,

me

kclI

RHEIMS — 1582.

maister com-

hTTOvpavio<;\

irepav tov 'lopSdvov.

'Iov8ata
yvvoLKa auTov Kara iracrav alriav "

"

erekecrev 6 'lycrovg tov? koyovg rovrovg, /JbeTrjpev airo

el?

GENEVA — 1557. had noght

ere

'

avTO) ol ^apccratot, Tretpd^oirreg avrov, CLTTokvcrai

eyco

\

7]Kokov6i]aav avrco b^kot Trokkol, koI edepdirevcrev avTovq eKel.

*

Trape-

eirel

koI

&>?

avrov airo rcou KapSccov

a
ra irapaiTTwixaTa avrcov. XIX. Kol Gjevero ore

rrj?

ekeycrat

ere

1-

kol opytcrdelg 6 Kvpco? avrov irapeScoKev avTov rot? ISaaavLaraig, ewg

'

;

ovk

aoc,

acfirjKa

there

came

to

'*

?

**

Who

answering, said to them.

Or, besought bim.

:

EYArFEAION

Chapter XIX. 5—17.] avTol<;, ^

OvK aveyv(aT6 on 6 " "EveKev tovtov

' I

"

Kol ^

KoXX7]dri(reTat\

yvvacKc avrov, Kat eaovTat

tt)

aap^

coare ovKerc elal 8vOj aAAo.

^copt^GTM.'

'

Aeyovaiv avT(o,

*

avrijv

;

racTLOV, Kol airokvaai

'

Kaphtav

vjxoov eTrerpe^jrev v/xlv

yeyovev

ovrco.

TTopvela,

I

Ka\

^

AeyovcTLV avno

"

Aeyet avroig, ^''On M(oaT]<;

b<;

av airokvar]

r7]p

ol /jbadrjTat

avrov,

'

'

El

ovrcog earlv

rj

*

and he

made hem male

at the

female

x

seide/ for this thing a

man

?

schal

^Tlto

them

'

ft

''

:

wiif doith leccherie/

hise disciplis seiden to h}Tn/

cause of a

man

with a wiif

is

so

if it

:

gedder.

sped-

:

:

the hardnes of youre hertes sufired you But from the to put awaye youre w^-fes :

beginnynge

•'

it

:

heuenes,

he that may take

:

take he/

thanne litil children weren brou5te to h\Tn that he schuldc putte hondis to '*

:

hem

X

hem/

'*

the disciplis blamcden but ihcsus seide to hem/ suffre 3e

preye/

1

children

bede hem/

come

to

me

for of suche

Then sayde

his disciples to

him

:

:

And whoso

another, breaketh wedlocke.

marieth her which myt aduoutry.

is

deuorsed, doeth com-

'0 His disciples saye \-nto him j-f the yf mater be so betwene man and w)^e, then •' He sayde \-nto is it not good to man,'.

vnto them all men can not awaye with that sayinge save they to whom it is geven. '- Ther are chaste/ which were so borne out of their mothers belly. And ther are chaste/ which be made of men. iVnd ther be chaste/ which have made them selves chaste for the kjTigdome of hevens sake. He that can take it/ let him take it. :

''*

:

is

'*

:

;

II

:

:

:

:

r

:

whosoeuer putteth awaye his vn-fe (except it be for fomicacion) and marieth

you

:

'"

the mater be so betwene man and wyfe/ then is it not good to mar\' ? i' He sayde

Then were brought to him yonge i nyle 56 forthe'kyngdom chyldren/ that he shuld put his bonds And the disciples of heuenes/ x whanne he hadde putte on them and praye. he wente fro thennes/ rebuked them. '* But lesus sayde suffre to hem hondis the chyldren and forbid them not to come "• for of suche is the k\Tigdome of lo oon cam x seyde to hym/ good to me raaistir, what good schal I do that I heven. "" And when he had put his hondes haue euerlastinge liif ? '" whiche seith to on them he departed thence. hym/ what axest thou me of good thinge ? "' And beholde one came and sayde vnto good master/ what good thinge there is oon good god/ but if thou wilte him shall I (lo/ that I maye have etemall Ij-fe ? '" He sayde vnto him why ciUlest thou kingdom, nylr.mjr me good.' there is none good but one/

litil

:

doeth commvi: advoutry.

ith

:

cause shall a man leaue father and mother, and sh;dl cleue vnto hys ^7fe, i they twavTie shalbe one flesshe. ''\Mierfore now, they are not twarae, but one flesshe. Let not man therfore put a sunder, that which God hath coupled together. ''They saye %Tito him why dyd Moses then commaunde to geue a testimonial! of dyuorsement, and to put her awaye ? * He sayde vnto them Moses (because of the hardnes of youre hertes suflfered you to put awaye youre vryfes But from the beginning it was not so. ^ I saye vnto

this,

:

' Then sayde they to him why did Moses commaunde to geve a testimonial! of divorsement and to put hyr awaye ? * He sayde \-nto them Moses because of

was not so. I saye therfore \'nto you/ whosoever putteth awaye his wyfe (except it be for foniicacion) and marjeth another/ breaketh wedlocke. And the whosoever maryeth her which is divorsed/

not to be weddid/ " and he seide to hem/ not alle men taken this word/ but to whiche it is 3ouun/ '- for there ben gildyngis whiche ben thus borun of the modris wombe/ 1 there ben gildyngis that ben mad of men/ x ther ben gildjTigis that han gUdid hemsUf for the rewme of

iravreg ^copovo't

:

*'

' thei seien to him/ what thanne comaimdid moises to 5eue a libel of forsakjTige: and to leue of ? he seide to hem/ for moises, for the hardenesse of joure herte suffrid 50U to leue 50ure wjnies/ but fro the I sey to bigjTinjTige it was not so/ (t 50U that who euer leue his wiif but for doith fomycacioun, (l weddith another leccherie/ x he that weddith the forsaken

Ov

:

:

'"

kirl

CRANMER — 1539.

:

:

x

>*

fjJr]

Have ye not redde/ them Haue ye not red, how that he how that he wliich made man at the which made man at the begjTininge made * and sayd for beginninge/ made them man and woman them man and woman and sayd

for this thinge/ shall a man modir, i he schal drawe to his ^ and sayde wiif I thei schulen be twe^Tie in o fleiseh? leve father and mother and cleve \Tito his ^ J so thei ben not now twe}Tie but o wyiet and they twaj-ne shalbe one flesshe. ^^^lerfore now are they not twa\-ne/ but fleische/ therfore a man departe not that one flesshe. Let not man therfore put a thing that god hath ioyned/ sunder/ that which God hath cuppled to

leue fadir

el

Alex. TtapeKToe Xoyou wopviiag.

T\TsTDALE— 1534.

WICLIF— 1380. bigynni,Tige

"

alria rov avOpoiirov fjbera

/i)>

'

made men

ap^'^g 8e ov

aXkrjv, iJiOf)(^aTai' koi 6 airokekv/JLevrjv yaixri(ja<; ^JuOi^arai^

'O 8e elirev avrol^y yvvaiKo^y ov crvfx
not 56 red for he that

fxr)

/Si^ktoi/ airocx-

yvuaiKa avrov,

rrjg "

fxiav

irpo'; ttjv o-Kkrjpo-

airokvaai rag yvvalKag vfxwv air

on

'"

aapKa

8vo elg

oc

ovv 6 0eog crvve^ev^ev, avdpcoTrog

b

fjuia'

Tl ovv Mcoarjg evereikaro Sovvac \

keyco Se v/juv,

ya/Jbrjcrr)

apcrev Koi dijKv eiroLrjaev avrov^,

Karakelyjret avOpcoirog rov irarepa kcu rrjv /xrjTepa'

Kcu etTreVy

^

ap^V^

iroiya-ag air

[The Gospel

all men cannot comprehend this saying saue they to whom it is geuen for ther are some chaste which are so borne out of their mothers wombe. '- And ther

them

:

:

arc

some

chaste,

And

of men.

which be made chaste

ther be chaste, which haue

made themselues

kvngdome He that can comprehende him comprehend it. '^ Then were there brought ^•nto him yonge children, chaste for the

of heuens sake. it,

let

that he shuld put hys handes on them, j praye. And the disciples rebuked them. sufl^re the But lesus sayde vnto them them not to come for of soch is the k\-ngdom of '^ And when he had put hys handes on them, he departed thence. '" And beholde, one came, and sayde good master, what good thinge \'nto him shall I do that I maye haue etemall Ivfe ? '' He sayd vnto him why caUest thou me good(there is none good but one, and that is God. But vf thou ^\•ilt entrc into ''

:

children and forbid

TOto me heauen.

:

:

:

:

::

KATA MATGAION

BY Matthew.] *

Tov koyov TOVToVy

*

fjbrjrpoi;

d\M ot? SeSorac. ovtw koL elcnv evpov^oc, "^

eyevvTjdTjaav

avdowTTOiV Kal

tS)v ovpavwv. 6 8vvdjj,evog '^

'

'

^wpelv

KotMag

e/c

^oypecTco.' 'Iva Taq X^^P<^^ eTTtdrj avTol^, Kol 6 8e 'Ir)(rov^ elirev ", ^ 'A(p€T6 rd iraih'ia, koI

Trpoa-ev^rjrai,'

Trpoayjvex^V clvtm TratSla, I

'^

Be fxadrjTai eirerLfXTjaav avTOLg'

01 *

Tore

oWtveg

olrcveg euvov^ccrdTjaav vtto t5>v

evvov^oi, olnveg euvov)(t(Tav eavrov^, 8ca rrjv ^aaikeiav

*

*

elcrcv

[Chapter XIX. 5—17.

yap evfov^oc,

elal

avrd ekdelv Trpog /xe* to)u yap tocovtcov earlv rj (Baatkeia tcov Kal eTTtdel? avTolg rag ^eipag, eiropevOri eKCcdev. "^ Kal l8ov, et? irpoaekOwv etTrev avrco, * At8aaKake dyade, tl dyaOov TroLijcrco, O Be elirev avrco, '^ ' " Tt yu-e Aeyet? dyadov ; ovBelg iva e^o) ^co7]v alcoviov ;

fjbT]

K(oki>6T€

ovpavwv.'

'"

""

\

*

'

\

*

dyadog, «•

el /xt]

Alex. TTpoarii'ixOriiyav.

etg,

6 ©eog.

" Alex. +

avroTi:.

'

8e

el

\

=

Alex.

de'keog

ayaBL

elaekdelv

v Alex, ri

fis

RHEIMS — 1582.

GENEVA — 1557.

eU

rag

ttjv ^corjv, rypijcrov

epoiryj Trepi tov ayaOov.

=

Alex. (iQ iariv 6 ayaSbg.

AUTHORISED — 1611.

saved \'nto them Haue ye not reade, how Haue ye not read, that he which did said vnto them, Haue ye not read, that that he which made man at the beg\-n- make from the beginning, made them he wliich made them at the beginning, ning, made them man and woman? * And male and femal? And he said. ^For made them male and female ? * And said. sayd, for this thv-ng, shal a man leans this cause, man shal leaue father and For this cause shall a man leaue father father and mother, and cleue vnto his mother, and shal cleaue to his wife: and and mother, and shall cleaue to his wife .wj-fe, and they twayne shalbe made one they two shal be in one flesh. ''Therfore and they twaine shalbe one flesh. ^ ^^^lereflesshe. Wherfore they are no more now they are not two, but one flesh. fore, they are no more twaine, but one twa}-n, but one flesshe. Let not man Tliat therfore which God hath ioT,-ned flesh. \NTiat therefore God hath ioT,-ned " They therfore put a simdre, that wliich God together, let not man separate. ' They together, let not man put asunder. hath coupled together. ' Then sayd they say to him, Wliy then did Moyses com- say \-nto him, WTiy did Moses then comto h)-m, Why did then Moses command maund to giue a bU of diuorce, and to mand to giue a writing of diuorcement, to geue a testimonial of diuorcement, and dimisse her ? * He saith to them. Be- and to put her away ? * He sayth %-nto to put her away ? ^ He sayd NTito them, cause Moyses for the hardnes of your them, Moses, because of the hardnesse of Moyses because of the hardnes of your hart permitted you to dimisse your wiues your hearts, suflered you to put away but fi-om the beginning it heartes, suffered you to put away your but from the beginning it was not so. your wiues was not so. ^ And I say \Tito you, MTiowjTies: But from the begvnnyng it was not so. I say therfore vnto you, that "And I say to you, that whosoeuer shal soeuer shall put away his vrife, except it whosoeuer shal put away his wyfe (except dimisse his wife, but for fornication, and be for fornication, and shall marry anit be for whoredome) and mar^'e another, and whoso shal mary an other, doth committe aduou- other, committeth adulter^' committeth aduoutrie. And whosoeuer trie and he that shal mary her that is marrieth her which is put away, doth marieth her which is diuorced, doth commit dimissed, committeth aduoutrie. '" His commit adultery. aduoutn,'. disciples say \'nto him. If the case of a man with liis v^ife be so, it is not expe- '•* His disciples say vnto him. If the case 1" Then sayd his disciples to him. If the dient to mary. " Who said to them. Not of the man be so with his wife, it is not matter be so betwene man & WT,-fe, then al take tliis word, but they to whom it good to marry. " But hee said \-nto them. is it not good to mary. " And he savd is giuen. '- For there are eimuches which All men cannot receiue this sapng, saue vnto them, All men rece\-ue not this ^-vere borne so from theirmotherswombe they to whom it is giuen. '- For there speeche, saue they to whome it is geuen. and there are emiuches vThich were made are some Eunuches, which were so borne '- For ther are some chaste, which were and there by men and there are eunuches, wliich from their mothers wombe so borne of their mothers belly. And haue gelded them selues for the kingdom are some Eunuches, which were made there be some chaste, which be made of of heauen. He that can take, let him Eunuches of men and there be Eunuches, which haue made themselues Eunuches men. And there be some chaste, which take. for the kingdome of heauens sake. haue made them selues chaste, for the He kmgdome of heauens sake. He that can '3 Then were htle children presented to that is able to receiue it, let him receiue :

''

:

'*

:

:

:

:

:

let hym take it. '^ Then were broght to hym yonge chyldren, that he shoulde put his handes on them, and pray And the disciples rebuked them. '^ But lesus sayd, Suffre the htle chyldren, and forbyd them not to come to me for of And suche is the kingdome of heauen. when he had put his handes oa them, he departed thence. '" And beholde one came, and sayd vnto h\-m. Good Master what good thT,-ng shal '" He I do, that I may haue etenial l\-fe ? savd vnto him, Why callest thou me good ? there is none good but one, and that is

take this,

:

'•''

him, that he should impose hands vpon '^ Then were there brought \-nto him them & pray. And the disciples rebuked them. '•* But Iesvs said to them. Suffer httle cliildren, that he should put his the litle cliildren, and stay them not from himds on them, and pray and the thscomming \-nto me for the kingdom of ciples rebuked them. '* But lesus said. :

:

heauen is for such. '^ And when he had Suffer httle children, and forbid them not imposed hands vpon them, he departed to come \Tito me for of such is the kingfrom thence. dome of heauen. '* And he layd his hmids on them, and departed thence. '*> '^ And behold one came and said to him. And behold, one came and said vnto Good Maister, \That good shal I doe that him. Good master, what good thing shall '" I mav haue life euerlasting ? Who said I do, that I may haue etemall life '" And to him, \^^lat askest thou me of good ? he said ^-nto him, WTiy callest thou me One is good, God. But if thou wilt good ? there is none good but one, that is :

.'

::

Chapter XIX. 18—30. XX. evTokd^.'

'^

EYArFEAION

1.]

Aeyet avra,

Ov

'

/j^ot^evcrec^-

'

T€pa'" Kaly^^'AyaTrrjcreig rov ''

«:Ae
ndvTa Tavra\

l7}(Tovg,

'

'

Se 'Irjaovq elire,

\}r€v8o/iiapTvp7}cret^-

7rX.7)criov crov

e(jivXa^d/x7]v\

El ^eAet9 reXeio?

O

UoLag /

Ou

'

e/c

w?

veoTTjTO^ fjbov tl

elire roig

ean

Tepov

/xaOrjTOL';

avrov,

^acrcketav

elg ttjv

Rec. + aov

Seov

'

elcrekdeiv.]^

varepco

en,

yap e^cop

rjv

'^

on

:

ft

:

:

:

possessiouns/

"E(pTj avTco 6

" 'AKovaa<> Se ^ 'O Be

jjuot!

8vcrKoku)<; Trkovaco^,

'

keyo)

v/j2v,

irkovatov

rj

ol fJbadyjTal

Alex. TrXoininq

'

\

evKoirw-

eh

ttjv

e^eirkyjaaovro

Alex. TpviiaXtaq.

Rec. SiiXBti

CRANMER — 1539.

TYNDALE— 1534.

entre in to liif kepe the comaundementis/ '* he seith to hym/ whiche/ ihesus seide/ thou schalt not do mansleynge thou schalt not do auoutrie, thou schalt not do thefte/ thou schal not seye fals witnessynge/ '^ worschip thi fachr a. thi modir l thou schidt loue thi nei3bore as thi silf/ -" the 50unge man seith to hym/ I haue kept alle these thingis fi-o my 5outhe/ what 5it faUith to me/ -' ihesus seide to hym/ if thou wilt be parfi3t go J sille aUe thingis that thou hast, i 5eue to pore men, and thou schalt haue tresore in heuene, 5 come ii sue me/ — :j whanne the 3ong man hadde herde these wordis he wente awey sorwful, for he hadde

^'

;

jxt)-

veavi(TKo<;^

KTrj/xara irokkd.

elcrekOelv,\

pa(ji[8o<;

AKOvcravTe<; 8e

kcu tt]v

rd VTrdp^ovra, koI 8og

iraktv 8e

ovpavcov.

"

Aeyet avTw o

crov

A/X7]v keyoo vfuv,

Alex. tipvXata.

Alex.

WICLIF— 1380.

many

'

twv

Ka/u,7}kov 8ca Wpirrrrz/jLaTog]

/3acrtkeiav rov

rov irarepa

ovpavM' kcu Seupo, aKokovOet

veavLaKO<; rov \6yov dirrjkOe kv7rovjbi€Pog'

elaekevaeTat

TlfJba

creavTov.'"

viraye, Trwkricrov

elvao,

TTTco^oig Kol €^€i<; drjcravpov ev

'Iriaov<;

[The Gospel

To, " Ov tpovevaei^' Ov

'

is God. But yf thou wylt entre l\-fe kepe the commaundementes. '* He sayeth \Tito him. Which } lesus sayd kepe the commaundementes. Theother sayde to him/ Which ? Thou shalt not commit manslaughter. And Jesus sayde breake no wedloke/ Thou shalt not commyt aduoutrye Thou

and that

in to lyfe, "^

:

kill

not/ steale not

:

:

beare not falce wit-

honoure father and mother and love thyne neighbour as thy sylfe. -" And I have the younge man sayde vnto him observ'ed all these thingis from my youth/ what lacke I yet ? -' And lesus sayde vnto him yf thou wylt be perfecte/ goo and seU that thou hast/ and geve it to the povre/ and thou shalt have treasure in heven/ and come and folowe me. -- When the younge man hearde that sayinge/ he went awaye mourninge. For he had greate possessions. nes

'^

:

:

:

shalt not steal Thou shalt not beare false '^ honoure father and mother witnesse :

:

:

and thou shalt loue thjTie neybour as thy selfe. -" The younge man sayeth \Tito liim AU these thinges haue I kepte from my youth vp what lacke I yet ? -' lesus :

:

sayde vnto him, yf thou w}-lt be perfecte go and sell (all) that thou hast, and geue to the poore, and thou shall haue treasure

and come and folowe me. But when the younge man herde that went awaye sorye. For he had greate possessions. in heauen, --'

saying, he

-* Then lesus sayde vnto his disciples Then lesus sayd vnto his disciples Verely I saye vnto you yt is harde for Uerely I say vnto you it shalbe harde schal entre in to the heuenes/ a rjche man to enter into the kyngdome for the n,-che to enter into the kyngdom ^* OC eft sone I seye to 30U/ it is li3ter a of heaven. '^* And moreover I saye vnto of heauen. -•'Aiid agayne I saye vnto you it is easier for a camell to go you it is easyer for a camell to go through camele to passe thoru3 an nedUs 156 thanne a riche man to entre in to the through the eye of a nedle/ then for a the eye of a nedle, then for the nche to kingdom of heuenes/ ''' whanne these ryche man to enter into the kyngdome of enter into the k\-ngdom of God. -^ When thingis weren herd the disciple wondrid God. -* When his disciples hearde that/ the disciples hearde this, they were excedingly amased, saying: who than greetli i seiden/ who thanne may be saiif ? they were excedingly amased/ sayinge ^"^ ihesus biheld j seide to hem/ anentis who then can besaved ? -^ lesus behelde can be saued } -" But lesus behelde them, I men this thing is in possible but anentis them/ and sayde vnto them vrith men sayd vnto them with men this is \'ngod alle thingis ben possible this \iipossi])le/ but with God all possible but with God all thynges are is -' thanne Petir answerid possible. i seide to hym/ thinges are possible. -'^ -' Then answered Peter/ and sayde to lo we han forsaken aUe thingis Then answered Peter, and sayd \-nto a we han sued thee/ what thanne schal be to us ? him Beholde we haue forsaken all, Heholdc/ we have forsaken all and him 2» ihesus seide to hem/ -** have and folowed the, what shall we haue what shall we ? lesus folowed the/ truli I seye to 30U, that 56 that han forsaken alle thingis/ sayde vnto them therfore ? ^^ lesus sayde vnto them verely verely I saye to you that wlien the sonne J han sued mei in regeneracioun/ whanne when the sonne of man shall syt in the 1 saye vnto you mannes sone schal sitte in the sete of his scate of his maieste/ ye which folowe me of man shall syt in the seate of his maieste 30 schulen sitte on twelue seetis, in the seconde generacion shall syt also maieste, ye tliat haue folowed me in the demynge the twelue kynredis of Israel/ v])on .xii. seats/ and iudge the .xii. tribs regeneration shall syt also\-pon .xii.seates, '-' and euery man that forsakith hous of Israel. -'' And whosoever forsaketh and iudge the .xii. trybes of Israel -"And britheren or sustren, fadir or modir, wiif housses/ or brethren/ or systers/ other eueri one that forsaketh house, or brethren, eether children or feldis for my name father/ or mother/ or wyfc/ or chyldren/ or or systers, or father, or mother, or wyfe, he schal take an hundrid fold, and schal landes/ for my names sake/ the same shall or chyldren, or landes for my names sake, welde cuerlasting liif/ '"' but many schulen receave an hundred folde/ and shall sh;d receaue an hundred folde, and shall be the first the last/t the laste the firste. inheret everlastynge lyfe. •'''Many that are inheret euerlastvTige lyfe. ^" But many 20. THE kyngdom of heuenes is lie fyrste shalbe laste/ and the laste shalbc tliat are fyrst, shalbe last and the last -^

'-'^

J ihesus seide to hise disciplis/ I seye

man kyngdom of

to 30U truthe, for a riche

:

of hard

;

:

:

:

:

:

:

:

:

:

;

:

:

:

:

:

:

:

:

:

:

!

fyrste. l.folloued.

20.

shalbe fyrst.

FOR

the

kyngdome

of heven ys

20.

FOR

the

kyngdom

of heauen

is

:

KATA MATGAION

BY Matthew.]
avT0i9,

Tt^ apa Svvarat crcoOrjvac

'

Tore dTTOKptdelg 6 ITeTpog 7]Kokov6'r]aaiJbev

*

keyco

'

KaOtay

aor

on

vfuv,

;

*

7Soi;,

O

^^

rj/xlv ;

8e b 'Irjcrov^

XX.

1.

elvreu

eiri

d(f)7]K€v

*

TGKva, y

'

^(ti7]v

*

TrpcoToc,

y dSekcpovg,

oiKtag,

dypov^y eveKev tov

alcovtov Kkypovo/xyaei.

XX.

'Ojuoca

=

Alex.

oTav

ev

fMot,

tj}

irokkoX

*

Rec.

:

:

:

selfe.

irdg

69

oiKodeo-Trory,

Alex.

RHEIMS — 1582.

:

kcu

Be eaovrac TvpwTOi ka^aTot, kcu e(TX<^Tot

Re

GENEVA — 1557. God. But if thou wylt entre into life, kepe the commandenientes. 'i^ He sayd to h\Tn, Which And lesus sayd, Kil not Breake not wedlocks Steale not Beare not '" Honour father and mofalse wytnes ther, and loue thy neyghbour as thy .''

'^

^Icrpar/k.

irarepa, y /jiyrepa, y yvvatKa, y /iou, eKarovraTrkacriova ky-^erat, koL ?;

yap ecrnv y ^aaiketa twv ovpavwv dvOpMirco

fifffX

kcu

'AfM]v

vjj,et
ovoixarog

^°

*

TraXcyyepeo-ia,

dSekcpdg,

77

avTol^,

'l7](rovg elirev

ScoSeKa Opovovg, Kptvovreg rag ScoSeKa (pvkag tov

eirl

*

Tvavra,

d
rjfjb^t^

Se

Opovov So^yg avrov, KaOlaecrOe koI

dKokov6i]aavT€<;

ol

v/xeL<;

avTw,

eTirev

dpa earat

tl

tov dvdpwirov

vlog

6

'

AUTHORISED

— 1611.

keepe the commaunde- God but if thou wilt enter into life, keep He saith \'nto ments. '*He saith to him, Wliich ? And the commandements. Iesvs said, TJiou shalt not murder, Thou him. Which } lesus said. Thou shalt do shall not committe adnoutrie. Thou shalt no murder. Thou shalt not commit adulnot steale, Thou shalt not beare false tery. Thou shalt not steale. Thou shalt vvitnes, ^^Honour thy father and thy not beare false witnesse, '" Honour thy and, Thou shalt mother. Thou shalt loue thy neighbour as father and thy mother -" The thyself. -"The yong man saith to him, loue thy neighbour as thy selfe. voung man saith \'nto him. All these Al these haue I kept from my youth -' Iesvs things haue I kept from my youth vp \'\'hat is yet wanting vnto me ? said to him, If thou \Talt be perfect, goe, what lacke I yet ? -' lesus said ^Tito him, sel the things that thou hast, & giue to If thou wilt be perfect, goe and sell that the poore, and thou shalt haue treasure thou hast, and giue to the poore, and in heauen and come, folow me. -- And thou shalt haue treasure in heauen and enter into hfe,

:

''^

:

The yonge man sayd vnto him,

ohserued

al

what lacke him,

[Chapter XIX. 18—30. 'Eju.^Xe'^ag

ITapa dvdpcoTrocg tovto abvvarov ean, irapa 8e @€(o iravra Sward.'

'

-"

'

:

)-f

I haue youth lesus sayd vnto

these thinges from I

yet

?

21

And

my

thou wylt be perfecte,

go,

sel

that thou hast,

:

:

and gyue it to the poore, and thou shalt haue treasure in heauen, and come and folowe me. -- And when the yonge man heard that saying, he went %'vhen the yong man had heard this word, come and follow me. -^ But when the away moummg For he had great pos- he went awav sad for he had manv yong man heard that sa\Tng, he went sessions. 23 Then lesus sayd vnto his dis- possessions. -^ And Iesvs said to his dis- away sorrowfull for he had great posses:

:

:

:

:

Verely I say vnto you, that it ciples. Amen I say to you, that a rich shalbe hard for a ryche man, to enter into man shal hardely enter into the kingdom the kyngdome of heauen. -' And more- of heauen. -'And againe I say to you, it ouer I say vnto you. It is easyer for a is easier for a camel to passe through the camell to go throgh the eye of a nedle, eye of a nedle, then for a rich man to ciples,

then for a riche

man

to entre into the

25 ^,j .^^.j^gj, k)-ngdome of God. jjj^ disciples heard that, they were excedingly amased, saying. Who then can be saued? -'^ lesus behelde them, and sayd TOto them. With men this is \Tipossibie,

enter into the

when

kingdom of heauen.

-^

And

had heard this, the disciples marueled very much, saying. Who then tliey

sions. -^

Then

Uerily

I

said

lesus \iito

his

disciples,

say vnto you, that a rich

shall hardly enter into the

And

man

kingdome of

say \-nto you. It is easier for a camel to goe thorow the eye of a needle, than for a rich man to ^'^ When enter into the kingdome of God. his disciples heard it, they were exceedingly amazed, saying, WTio then can be

heauen.

--•

againe

I

can be saued ? -'= And Iesvs beholding, said to them. With men this is imbut with God al things are pos- saued

-'' ? But lesus beheld them, and God al thjTiges are possible. said \-nto them, With men this is vnpossible. -"Then answered Peter, & sayd to h)-m, -^ Then Peter answering, said to him. sible, but with God al things are possible. -'" Beholde, we haue forsaken al, and folowed Behold we haue left al things, and haue Then answered Peter, and said \-nto thee, what shal we haue ? folov\"ed thee \'vhat therfore shal \'ve him. Behold, we haue forsaken all, and followed thee,what shall we haue therefore haue ? -^ lesus sayd vnto them, Verely I say -^And Ibsvs said to them, Amen I -•* And lesus sayd vnto them, Uerily to you, when the sonne of man shal sj^t say to you, that you which haue fol- I say \Tito you, that ye which haue folin the throne of his raaiestie, ye which owed me, in the regeneration, when lowed me, in the regeneration when the folowed me, in the regeneration, shal s^'t the Sonne of man shal sitte in the seate Sonne of man shal sit in the throne of also ^'pon twelue seates, and iudge the of his maiestie, you also shal sitte \'pon his glory, ye also shal sit \-pon twelue twelue tribes of Israel. -'' And whosoeuer tvwelue seates, iudging the t\'velue tribes thrones, iudging the twelue tribes of shal forsake houses, or brethren, or systers, of Israel. -'And euery one that hath left Israel. -' And euery one that hath foror father, or mother, or vn,-fe, or children, house, or brethren, or sisters, or father, or saken houses, or brethren, or sisters, or or landes, for my names sake, the same mother, or \'\-ife, or children, or landes for fatlier, or mother, or wife, or children, shal receaue an hundreth folde, and shal my names sake shal receiue an himdred or lands, for my Names sake, shall receiue inherite euerlasting life. 3" And many that fold, and shal possesse life euerlasting. an hundred fold, and shall inherite euerare f\Tst, shalbe last, and the last shalbe ^^ And many shal be first, that are last lasting life. ^" But many that are first, f>Tst: and last, that are first. shall be last, and the last shall be first.

possible

:

but with

:

.'

:

20.

FOR

the k\Tigdome of heauen

is

20.

THE

kingdom of heauen

is like

to

20.

FOR

the kingdome of heauen

is

: :

EYAFrEAION

Chapter XX. 2—17.] *

ooTt? e^ykOev afxa

*

(f)0)V7j
*

TOP

*

€V

*

Kol o kav

'

''

T7j

irpon.

/nera tcov kpyarcov

avrov.

afjjirekoyva

[The Gospel

fxtcrOwaaadai kpyarag eU rov

Kal k^ekdwv

^

irepl

"'

eiroiTjaev

oopav,

'

avfji,-

et?

afjbTrekwvay

e^ekdcov irepl eKrrjv koI

"

IJepl 8e T7]v evSeKarrjv

^

bioravTco<;.

eh rov

vixel<;

^

avrov^

akkov^ ecrrforag

TpiTrjv copav, elSev

ayopa apyov^- * " KaKelvoi,<;\ ehrev, 'TirayeTe kol " ol he airykdov. Udkov Tj Ukulov 8(j}(T(o v/Jilv.

evvaTTjv

avTov.

a/jiTrekCova

Brjvaplov rrju rjfxepav, airecTTeikev

e/c

copav

''

e^ekdwv,

\

I

earcorag

evpev akXovg

'

apyol ;

'

apyovg,

\

keyovcrtv avT(o,

On

'

rj/xepav

'

'Tirayere kol vfjueh elg rov a/u^Trekcova

'

Ti

keyec avTolg,

kclI

ovSelg '

,

e/jnadcoaaro.

')]/^a?

Kal o eav

0)8e ecrnjKare okrjv ttjv

jj

keyet

ScKaiou krj-^eade.

avTolg^ '0\friag

\

8e yevojbievrjg keyec 6 Kvptog rov aiMrrekcovog rca eirvrpoirw avrov, Kakecrov rovg

'

epydrag, Kal aTroSog avro2g rov fxtaOoVy dp^djxevog dnvo rwv eaxo-rcov ecog rav P Ales, ivarnv. i Alex. = ilipav. ' Alex. — apyovQ. " Const. Kai Ueivoig. ' Alex. + ci. Rec. +

'

'

Const. Kai cvjiipoivriaaq.

"•

j-i/i'.

WaCUF— 1380.

CRANMER — 1539.

TITSTDALE— 1534.

that wente out first lyke ^-nto an houssholder/ which went out lyke \-nto a man that is an housholder, the mominge to hjTe labourers which went out early in the momviig to bi the morwen to hire werkmen to his erly vynejerd/ i whanne couenaunt was made into hys \-yneyarde. - And he agreed hyer labourers in to his vviieyard. - And with the labourers for a peny a daye/ and whan the agrement was made with the with werkmen of a penye for the day he sente hem in to his \'yn5erd/ ' i he sent them into his vyneyarde. ^ And he labourers for a peny a daye, he sent them to

man

an housbonde

:

m

-'

'.

vineyarde. ^ And he went out about the thirde houre and sawe other standyng ydell in the market place, * and sayd vnto them go ye also into the and whatsoeuer is rj'ght, I \inevarde wiU geue you. And they went their waye, Aga\-ne, he went out about the syxte and uTOthe houre, and dyd lykewyse. " And aboute the eleuenth houre he went out, and founde other standynge ydeU, and sayde -sTito them why stand ye here They save \Tito him all the daye ydell ? because no man hath h\Ted vs. He sayeth \nito them go ye also into the vineyarde and whatsoeuer is ryght, that shall ye relord of the v-ynejerd seide to his pro- ever is right/ that shall ye receave. * When even was come/ the lorde of the ceaue So, when euen was come, the Lorde and 3elde curatour/ clepe the werkmen call of the vineyarde sayeth vnto his steward to hem her hire, and bigynne thou at the vyneyarde sayde vnto hys steward

went out about the thyrde houre/ and sawe other stonding ydeU in the market place/ and sayd -imto them/ go ye also into my vyneyarde and whatsoever is right/ I will geve you. And they went there waye. Agayne he went out about our, X the n\-nthe i dide on hcke maner/ the sixte and nvTithe houre/ and dyd lyke ^ but aboute the .sj. our he wente out, wyse. " And he went out aboute the I fonde other stondjTige I he seide to eleventhe houre and founde other stonhem/ what stonden }e idil here al day ? dynge ydeU/ and sayde rato them AMiy 7 thei seiden to hym/ for no man hath stonde ye here aU the daye ydeU ? They because noman hath hirid US/ he seide to hem/ go 56 also in to sayde vnto hym hvTed vs. He sayde to them goo ye my vyne5erd/ 8 J whanne euenynge was comen the alsoo into my vyoieyarde/ and what so

j si5e 3ede out aboute the thridde oure othere stondv-nge idil in the cheping, • and he seide to hem/ go 3e also in to my vyne5erd J that, that schal be ri5tful, I schal 5eue to 50U/ j thei wenten for5t/ ^ eftsones he wente out aboute the sixe :

into his

''

:

:

:

:

'•'

•''

:

:

''

:

''

:

:

:

:

**

.

:

:

laste

til

to the

first/

'''

a so

whanne

weren comen that camen aboute the our': also thei

tooken eucrvche of

the labourers/ and geve

thei

hem

but the first camen l demeden that thei schulden take more/ but thei token eche oon bi hym silf a peny/ " I grucchidcn a5ens the in the takynge

a peny/

'"

housbonde man ^- and seiden these laste wrou3ten oon our I thou hast made hem euene to us, that han born the charge of the day i the hete ? J he answcrid to oon of hem s seidc/ frend I do thee no wrong/ where thou hast not acordid with me for a peny/ l-* take thou that that is thin i go/ for I wole 3eue to this laste man as to thee/ wher it is not leful to me, to do that I wole ? where thm \-,e is wickid for I am good ? "^ so the laste schulen be the friste/ X the first the laste/ for many ben clepid but fewe ben chosen. '" And ihesus wente \-p to ierusalem :

:

'•'

:

'•'

:

:

:

(t

toke hise

.xij. .

taw.

disciplis

in

pryuyte, a

cheping, market,

tcuc, girf.

131

their hyre/

at the laste/ ty-U

:

:

:

:

ciill

the labourers, and geue them their

hyer, bcgynninge at the laste vntill the fyrst.

'•'

j\iid

cam about

whan they did come,

that

the eleuenth houre, they reman a peny. '" But whan

ceaued euery

came also, they supposed that they shuld haue receaued more, and they likewyse receaued euery man a peny. '1 And when they had receaued it, they murmured agaynst the good man of the house, '-savnnge These last haue wrought the fyTst

:

but one houre, and thou hast made them equiJl \-nto vs, which haue borne the burthen and heat of the day. But he answered unto one of them and sayde frende, I do the no wronge dydest thou not iigre with me fore a penny? '•'

:

:

'^

Take

wil '•"'

that thine

geue

Is

it

is,

and go

A-nto this last,

not lawfull for

thi

waye

:

I

euen as vnto the. me to do as me

awne goodes ? Is thyne "^ So the '^ Soo the laste shalbe fyrste/ and the eye euyll, because I am good ? fjTste shalbe laste. For many are called last shalbe fyTst, and the fjTste shalbe and feawe be chosen. last. For many be called, but few be chosen. ''

jche, eT€ry lauful.

Icful,

them

thou come to the fyrste. ^ And they whiche were hjTed aboute the eleventhe houre/ came and receaved everv man a peny. '^ Then came the fvTst/ supposyng that they shuld receave moare and they Uke wyse receaved every man a peny. " And when they had receaved it/ they murmured agaynst the good man of the housse '- saying These laste have wrought but one houre/ and thou hast made them cquaU vnto vs which have bom the burthen and beet of the daye. '•* He answered to one of them sayinge dyddest frende I do the no wronge thou not agre with me for a penny '• Take that which is thy duty/ and go thy waye. I will geve vnto this last moche as to the. '* Ys it not lawfull for me to do as me listeth with myne awne Ys thyne eye evyll because I am good

beginnyng

.xi.

.'Vnd

toke the

'"

And

the the

.xii.

lesus ascended to Ierusalem/ and .xii.

disciples

a

parte

in

lysteth with mj-ne

Icsus going vp to Ierusalem, toke disciples

asyde

in

the waye, and

RATA MATGAION

BY Matthew.]

[Chapter

XX. 2—17.

Koi eX.66pT6^ ol TTepl T7]v ev8eKaT7]v wpav kkal3ov ava brjvaptov. TTpcoTCov. '" " kr/yfrovraf koc eka^ov kcu avrol " ek66vTe<; 5e ol irpcoroL kvo/XLaav on irkeiova ava hrjvapiov. '' ka^ovre^ Be eyoyyv^ov Kara rov olKohearroTov, keyovre?,' Ore ^

* '

\

|

'

wpav

Kal

'

ovTOi ol ea^arot ixiav

'

iSaaraaaac to /3apog

*

avTcov, 'ETa?pe, ovk clBlkco

ere'

*

KoX viraye' dekw 5e tovtco

tm eaxaTco Sovpat

*

"^

TTOtrjaat o dekco

*

aya66<;

'

TTokkol

el/Jii ;

yap

^^

elcTi

ev tol^

|

6'rT0ii]crav,

ovtco'^

e/xocg ;

eaovrac

?;

6

&)9

ecr^aToc

ol

aor

Kal

o
eU

'Irjaoix;

€7roi7)cra?,

To7g

crov

irpcoTot,

'^

ij

Trovrjpog

Kal

apov to aov

/j^ol ;

ol

ovk e^eari ecTTtv,

irpcoTot

otc

fJiOi

eyco

ecr^aTot,'

'lepoaokv/xa irapekalSe rovg ScoSeKa juadijrag Alex.

Kai i\e6vTsg.

Alex.

he agreed with the labourers for a peny a day, and sent them into his vineyard. ^ And he went out about the third houre, & sawe other And standing ycOe in the market place. sayd vnto them. Go ye also into my vineyard, and whatsoeuer is ryght, 1 wyl geue you And they went theyr way. * Agayne he went out about the syxt, and nj-nth houre, and dyd hkewyse. ^ And he went out about the eleuenth houre, and found other stand\-ng ydle, & sayd vnto them. Why stand ye here all fhe day ydel ? They sayd \'nto hym, because no man hath hyred vs. ' He sayd to them, go ye also into my vineyard, and whatsoeuer is rj-ght, that shal ye receaue. ^ And when euen was come, the Lord of the vineyard sayd vnto his steward. Call the laboiirers, and geue them the\T hyer, beg\Tmyng at the last, t)-l thou come to the fyrst. And they wliich were hvTed about the eleuenth houre, came and receaued euery •*

:

'•

SiXiij iroir;iTai.

AUTHORISED — 1611.

went hke vnto a man that is an housholder, morning to hire worke- which went out early in the morning to -And hauing made hire labourers into his vineyard. - And couenant with the workemen for a penie when hee had agreed with the laboiirers for a peny a day, he sent them into his a day, he sent them into his vineyard. vineyard. ^ And hee went out about the And going forth about the third houre, third houre, and saw others standing idle he saw other standing in the market in the market place, And said v-nto them. and he said to them, Goe Go ye also into the \ineyard, i whatsoeuer place idle, and that is right, I wdl giue you. And they went you also into the vnneyard which shal be iust, I wil giue you. *And their way. Againe he went out about they went their way. And againe he the sixth and ninth houre, and did likewent forth about the sLxt and the ninth wise. " And about the eleuenth houre, he houre: and did likewise. ^But about the went out, and found others standing idle, eleuenth houre he \-vent forth and found and saith \-nto them, Wliy stand ye here Tliey say v-nto him. other standing, and he saith to them, WTiat all the day icUe ? They Because no man hath hired vs. He saith stand you here al the day idle ? say to him, Because no man hath hired vnto them, Go ye also into the xineyard vs. He saith to them, Goe you also into and whatsoeuer is right, that shall ye So when euen was come, the receiue. the vineyard. 8 And when euening was come, the lord of the Vineyard saith\-ntohis Steward, lord of the vineyard saith to his baUife, Call the labourers, and giue them their Call the workemen, and pay them their hire, beginning from the last, vnto the ^ And when they came that zoere hire, beginning from the last euen to the first.

man that an house holder, which went out dawning of the day to hyer labourers forth early

And

Alex, o

•TrXfTo

RHEIMS— 1582.

like \Tito

-

avrov^

" 6 Se airoKpidelg eiTrev evl

ov^l SrjvapLov (rvve(p(ov7)0'a9

GENEVA — 1557. into his ^^neyard.

tjijuv

KkrjTol, oktyoi 8e e/cAe/croi.

" Kal ava^aivoav 6

at the

1(tov<;

kcu top Kavacova.

TTJg rjfxepa^

is

an housholder which

in the

into his vineyard.

**

''

:

''

'

'

:

**

''Therfore vv-hen they were come hired about the eleuenth houre, they came about the eleuenth houre, they receiued euery man a penie. '" But when receiued euery one a penie. '" But vv'hen the first came, they supposed that they the first also came, they thought that should haue receiued more, and they and they also hkewise receiued euerj- man a penie. they should receiue more "And when they had receiued it, they receiued euery one a penie. " And ceiuing it they murmured against the murmured against the good man of the good man of the house, '-saying. These house, '-Saving, Tliese last "haue wrought and thou but one houre, and thou hast made them last haue continued one houre borne the burthen, & heate of the day hast made them equal to vs that haue equaU vnto vs, which haue borne the burBut he anAnd he answered to one of them, say- borne the burden of the day and the den, and heat of the day. swered one of them and said, Friend, I ing. Friend I do thee no wrong Di,-ddest heates. '^ But he answering said to one of them, do thee no wrong didst not thou agree thou not agre with me for a peny ? '• Take Frende, I doe the no wrong didst thou n-ith me for a penie ? '* Take that thine that which is thy duet)', and go thy t '• Take is, and goe thv way, I wiU giue vnto this I will geue vnto this last, as much as to not couenant \-vith me for a penie ?

man

a peny. "* Then came the fyrst, supposyng that they should receaue more, and they lykewT,'se receaued euery man a peny. " And when they hadd receaued it, they murmured aga\Tist the good man of the house. '- Saving, These last haue wroght but one houre, and thou hast made them equal VTito vs, which haue

first.

that

:

:

'^'

'•^

:

:

:

that is thine, and goe: I \-\tI also giue me to do as this lixst euen as to thee also. '* Or, is it mine own goods ? Is not lavv-fid for me to do that I wil th}-ne eye euyl because I am good ? '" So tliine eye naught, because I am gc and the the last shalbe fjTst, and the f)Tst shalbe "'So shal the la.st, be first: For many be called, but fewlast. For many are called, and fewe be first, last.

thee.

" me

Is

it

not lawful for

lysteth with

chosen. '''

&

And toke

elect. '" ascended to lerusalem, And Iesvs going \-p to Hierusalem twelue disciples aparte in tooke the tvvelue disciples secretly, and

lesus

the

euen as vnto thee. '^ Is it not lawmee to doe what I wil vv-ith mine ? Is thine eye euill, because I am "> So the last shall be first, and good the first last for many bee called, but few chosen. '^ And lesus going vp to Hierusalem, tooke the twelue disciples apart in the last,

full for

owne

.-"

:

?

continued one h

:

EYATrEAION

Chapter XX. 18—31.] "

KaT l^lav

6v

elirev avrol^,

68(0, Kal\

TT)

'

'

[The Gospel

^Ihov^ avatBaivofxev el? 'lepoaoXv/May

'

Kol 6 vlog Tov avBpioTTOv 7rapa8od7](r6Tat rotg ap^cepevac Koi ypa/jufxarevat' koI

'

KaraKpLvovcrtv avrov

'

Tore

TrpocrrikOev avrco

Kwovaa *

Elire

davaTco,

KOI alrova-d

'

"

*

alreiade. Svvaade

'

eyo)

aov\ ev

kol irapaBcocrova-tv avTov

rt,

rrj

jBaackela

avrov.

Trap

/SaTrriaOyvaL

^aTrrl^ofJbai,

o

7rorripioi>, ;

avacrTrjaeratJ

tcov vlwv avrij?, irpocr-

Tt deket?

6 'lyaovg

eyio /j,ekX(o

Aeyovcnv

\

'

eOveaiv el? to

roc? rj/xepa

Aeyet avTw,

;

Se^tcov aov, kclI eT? e^ evcovv/ubcov

e/c

" 'AiroKptdel? he

crov.^

melv ro

6 8e elTrev avrrj,

'

8vo viol jxov, et?

ol

rplrij

rrj

Ze^eSatov fiera

/xriri]p tcov vtcov

97

Kadiacoaiv ovtoi

"iva

'^

koi /zaartycoaac koI crravpaxTar Kai

e/uiiTal^at

ehrev,

TTtvetv,

avrco,

*

^

"

Ovk

ri

o'lSare

ro j^aTmafMa, o

7]

^^

Avva/xeOa.^

Kol keyet

To /xev rrorr/ptov /xov iriecrde, y ro IBaTmcr/Jbaj b eyu> /3a7rrL^o/j.ai, IBarravro7?, ' Alex. Kai iv ry uhf. nov. y Rec. Rcc. kui. Alex. = to (iaTTTiaiia, 5 iyu) /SaTrriJo/iai, (ia-KTic&iivai. "

'

=

::;

seide to

lem

I

:

7/

CRANMER— 1539.

TiNDALE— 1,534.

WICLIF— 1380.

hem/ ^^ lo we goen \-p to ierusa- wave/ and sayde to them. '^ Beholde we sayde vmto them "* Beholde. we go ^p mannes sone schal be bitaken to goo \'p to lerusaleni/ and the sonne of to lerusalem, and the sonne of man shalbe :

the prynces of preestis i scribis ij thei man shalbe betrayed \Tito the chefe schulen condempne hym to death/ '^ j prestes/ and \'nto the scribes/ and they shall condemne him to deeth/ '' and shall thei schulen bitake hym to hethen men

betrayed vnto the chefe Prestes, and wito the Scribes, and they shall condemne him

to deeth, "* and shall del\-uer him to the and scorgid, and cru- del\-\Te him to the gentils/ to be mocked/ gent)'ls, to be mocked and to be scourged, and and to be crucifyed and the thirde daye the thridde day he schal rise to be scourged/ and to be crucified he shall ryse agayne. the thyrd daye he shall ryse agayne. a5en to liif. -" Then came to him the mother of ze-" Then came to hym the mother of -" thanne the modir of the sones of zebedes chyldren with her sonnes/ wor- bedes chyldren, with her sonnes, wor:

for to be scorned, cifiede/ s

:

:

came to hym with her sones shippynge him/ and desyringe a certayne sum thing of hym/ thinge of him. 21 And he sayd vnto her he seide to hir what wilt thou ? sche what wilt thou have ? She sayde \'nto Gravnte that these my two sonnes seide to hym/ seye that these twey myn him sones sitte oon at thi ri5thalf/ I oon at may sit/ the one on thy right hond/ and the other on the lifte hond in thy kyngdome. thi lefthalfe in thi kyngdom/ -- lesus answered and sayd ^^ ihesus answerid i seide/ ^e witen not Ye wot what 56 axen/ moun 36 drinke the cuppe not what ye axe. Are ye able to drjmke whiche I schal drj'nke ? thei seiden to of the cuppe that I shall drynke of/ and hym we moun/ -•* he seith to hem/ 3e to be baptised with the baptyme that 1 schulen drynke my cuppe but to sitte at shalbe baptised with ? Tliey answered to my ri3thalf or lefthalf, it is not m^-n to him/ that we are. -^ And he sayd v\\tc Ye shall drinke of my cvp/ and 5eue to 30U but to whiche it is made redi them shalbe baptised with the bapt)Tne that I of my fadir. shcUbe ba])tised with. But to s)t on my -'* And the ten hen,Tige hadden indigna- ryght hond and on my h-ft bond/ is not cioun of the twey britheren/ -^ but ihesus myne to geve but to them for whom it clepid hem to him and seide/ 3e witen is prepared of my father. -* And when that princes of hethen men the ten hearde this/ they ben lordis of hem/ I thei that ben greettre But vsen disdayned at the two brethren power on hem/ Jesus called them vnto him and sayde Zebidee

;

:

onoun,Tige j ax\Tige -'

:

({

:

:

:

:

:

:

:

-•''

:

:

:

Ye knowe '^ it

who 30U

schal not be

so

among

30U/ but

euer wole be made gretter amonge be he 5ourc mynistre/ s who euer '-'"

:

among 50U wole be 3oure seruaunt/

-'s

the as

first

:

he schal be

mannes sone cam

not to be seruyd but to serue/ and to 3eue his Uif redcmpcioun for manv/ "^ I whanne thei 5eden out of iericho and rayche puple sued him/ •'* and lo .ij. bh-nde men saten bisidis the weve, d herden that ihesus passide, (i thei cri'eden the sone of davith (I seiden/ lord hauc merci on us/ ^' j the puple blamed hem :

:

:

wiuni. ium, knov. know. moun. may or can. jeden, went, svxi, followed.

jcuc, gitH

tlie

lordes of the gentils

:

:

:

:

:

:

:

:

:

ye

knowe

that the princes of the nacions

dominion ouer them. And they that are great men, exercyse auctoritc A-pon them. 2« It shall not be so amonge you. -' But whosoeuer W7II be greate amonge and who you, let him be your mynister so wil be chefe a monge you, let him be youre seruaunt -* euen as the sonne of man cam, not to be ministred \-nto, but to minister, and to geue his lyfe a rcdemprcdempcion of many. cion for many. -'' '" And as they depai-ted from Hierico/ And as they departed from Hiericho, moche people folowed him. And be- moch people folowed him. 3*' And beholde, holde two bhnde men sittinge by the way two bl)-nd men sv^tj-nge by the way syde, have dominacion over them.

And

they that are great/ exercise power over them. -*' It shall not be so amonge you. But whosoever wyll be greate amonge you/ -" let him be youre minister and whosoever wilbe chefe/ let him be youre servaunt/ 2** even as the sonne of man came/ not to be ministred vnto/ but to minister/ and to geve his lyfe for the

liaue

:

:

:

•'*'

when they hearde

when they hearde that lesus passed by, crjed sayingc Tliou Lorde the sonne of they crj-ed sayingc O lorde thou sonne David have mercy on vs. ^' And the of Dauid, haue mercv on vs. s' And the syde/

ajm, agin,

that

shippyng him and des)Tyng a certaine thynge of him. -' And he sayeth vnto her, what wilt thou ? She sayde vnto him Graunte, that these my two sonnes may sj-t, the one on thy rvght hande and the other on the lefte, in thy kyngdome. -- But lesus answered and sayde Ye wot not what ye aske. Are ye able to drincke of the cuppe that I shall drinke of and to be baptised with the baptyme, that 1 am baptised with ? They saye \Tito him we are. -^ He sayde vnto them ye shall drincke in dede of my cup and be baptised with the baptime that I am baptised with. But to syt on my right hande and on my left, is not myne to geue but it shall chaunce \-nto them, that it is prepared for of my father. -* And when the ten heard this, they disdayned at the two brethren -^But lesus called them vnto him, and sayde

:

lesus passe by/

:

:

RATA MATeAION

BY Matthew.] '

TLadi]cr€cr6e'

'

e/jbov

to he KaOicrat

\

a\X

dovuai,

ScKa 7)yavaKT7](rav avTovg ehrev,

*

twv

irepi

on

O'tSare

8e^mv

e/c

ol

8vo

fjieyakoi Kare^ovcrtd^ovo-tv avTcav.

'

ev vfuv fjbeyag yevecrdai,

'

elvai

8LaKOV7]6rjvat, "^

^°

'^

TrpcoTogy

Kal

kaTCo

aXXa

I

^

'

ecnod

v/zSv

\

rcov

8e

6

'

16

ovk eaTcv

^ov^\

Kal aKovcravreg

'Itjctov?

\

kcu

cocnrep 6

vlog

ol

7Tpo(TKaX.G(jafjbevog

vfuv aXX bg eav

ecrrai ev

vfxwv StaKovog'

Sovkog'

'

''

kdimv KaraKvpcevovcrcv avrwv, koI

ov'^ oiircog

ScuKovrjcraL kol Sovvao ttjv ^jrv^yv

eKTTOpevofMevcov

eav

6?

ol

11 dekrj

ev vfuv

OeXfrj

tov avOpcoirov ovk rjkde

avTov kvrpov avrl

irokkcov.^

o^kog irokv?.

avrcov airo 'lepc^co, TjKokovdrjcrev avrco

Kal l8ov, 8vo Tv
eKpa^av, keyovreg, "

e^ GvcovvfJ^wv

kcu

adekfpuiv.

ap^ovreg

'

*

jxov

rjTotfxaaTai vtto tov irarpo^ /mov.'

ol<;

XX.

[ClIArTF.R

Rec. Kai. Alex.^i) to

^'

l3d-!rTi<7na, o

''Ekeijcrov tyw

/3n7rn'Jo/iai,

Kvpce, ^ vlog\ Aavtb.' 'O 8e

rj/juagy

PairriadnucaOi.

''

Alex.=/iou.

'

Alex. 'AKova.

t'i.

RHEIMS — 1582.

GENEVA— 1557.

'*Rec.

o^kog

+ SL

'

eTrert/^rjaev

Alex,

fcrrai.

/Alex. vU.

AUTHORISED — 1611.

'* Beholde said to them, Behold wve goe vp to way, and said vnto them, Behold, we we go vp to lerusalem, and the Sonne Hierusalem, and the Sonne of man shal goe vp to Hieinisalem, and the Sonne of of man shalbe betrayed ^•nto the chief be deUuered to the cheefe priestes and to man shall be betraied vnto the chiefe Priestes, and \Tito the Scribes, and they the Scribes, and they shal condemne him Priests, and vnto the Scribes, and they shal condemne him to death. And to death, '^ and shal dehuer him to the shall condemne him to death, '^ And shal

the way, and sayd to them.

''^

''*

'•'

shal dehuer hym to the GentUes, to be mocked, to be scoui'ged, and to be crucified and the thyrd day he shal lyse agaTOe. -^ Then came to hym the mother of Zebedes chyldren with her sonnes, worsh\'ppyng him, and desiryng a certaiiTie thing of him. -^ And he sayd \Tito her, what wylt thou haue ? She sayd to him. Grant that these my two sonnes may sj-t, the one at thy ifyght hand, & the other at thy l)^t hand in thy kyng:

Gentiles to be mocked, and scoiu-ged, and

and the third day he shal

crucified,

rise

dehuer him to the Gentiles to mocke, and and to crucifie him and the

to scourge, -*•

-" Then came to liim the mother of the sonnes of Zebedee \Tath her sonnes, adoring and desiring some thing of liim.

-'Who She

said to

saith

What wilt thou? Say that these my

her.

to liim.

sonnes may sitte, one at thy right hand, and one at thy left hand in thy tv^'o

Then came

:

whome it is And when the

prepared of my brethren. other ten heard -^ And Iesvs called them this, they disda)-ned at the two brethren. \-nto him, -^ But lesus called them ^^lto him, and and said, You kno\'v that the princes sayd. Ye know that the lordes of the of the gentiles ouerrule them and they Gentiles haue domination ouer them. that are the greater, exercise po\-Aer *^ And they that are great, exercise power against them. -'' It shal not be so among ouer them. It shal not be so among you. you. but \"\'hosoeuer \-\'il be the greater But whosoeuer wyl be great among you, among you, let him be your minister -'" let him be your minister. ^ And whosoand he that \^il be first among you, euer wyl be chief among you, let him be shal be your seruaut. -** Euen as the Sonne -** Eucn as the Sonne of of man is not come to be mmistcred ^Tito, your seruant. jiian came, not to be ministered vnto, but but to minister, and to giue his life a reto minister, and to geue his lyfe for the demption for many. redemption of many. -' And as they departed from lericho, -8 .fVnd v\'hen they went out from lerirauche people folowed him. ™ And be- cho, a great multitude folo\-\'ed him. hold tvio blynde men syttyng by the way 30 And beholde tvvo blinde men sitting syde WTien they heard lesus passe by, by the r\-ay side, heard that Iesvs passed cryed saying. Thou Lord the sonne of by, and they cried out sajing, Lord, haue Dauid, haue mercie on vs. ^i j^^ the mercie \-pon vs, sonne of Dauid. ^' And

them

for

'-''

:

:

him the mother of Ze-

We

:

:

:

to

to

bedees children, with her sonnes, worshipping him, and desiring a certaine thing of him. -' And he said \Tito her, ^\^^at wilt thou ? She saith \iito him. Grant, that these my two sonnes may sit, the one on thy right hand, and the other on the left in thy kingdome. -- But lesus answered, and said, Yee know not what ye aske. Are ye able to drinke of the cup that I shall drinke of, and to be baptized with the baptisme that I am baptized with ? Tliey say vnto him. are able. -3 And he saith \Tito them. Ye shall drinke indeed of my cup, and be baptized with the baptisme that I am baptized with but to sit on my right hand, and on my left, is not mine to giue, but it

dome. -- And lesus answered and sayd. kingdom. Ye wot not what ye aske. Are ye able to drincke of the cup that I shal drincke --And Iesvs answering, said, You know of & to be baptized with the baptisme not what you desire. Canyoudrinke of the that I shalbe batized with ? They sayd to cuppe that I shal diinke of ? They say to h\Tn, we are able. -'3 And he sayd vnto him. We can. -^He saith to them. My them, Ye shal dnTike in deed of my cup, cuppe in deede you shal drinke of: but and shalbe baptized with the baptisme, to sitte at my right hand and left, is not that I am baptized with. But to syt at mine to giue to you but to v^•honl it is my rjght hand, and at my l\-ft hand, is prepai'ed of my father. -* And the ten not myne to geue but it shall be geuen healing it, were displeased at the tv-vo shalbe fkther.

:

third day he shall rise againe.

againe.

giiien

to

them

for

whom

it

is

prepared of my Father. -"* And when the ten heard it, they were moued with indignation against the two brethren, ^j But lesus called them vnto him, and said. Ye know that the Princes of the Gentiles exercise dominion ouer them, that are

great, exercise

and they

authoritie \-pou

But it shall not be so among you But whosoeuer will bee great among you, let him be your minister. -^ And whosoeuer vriU be chiefe among you, let him be your seruant. -* Euen as the Sonne of man came not to bee ministred vnto, but to minister, and to giue his life a ransome for many. -' And as they departed from Hieiicho, them.

-''

:

*• And a great multitude followed him. behold, two Wind men sitting by the way side, when they heard that lesus passed by, cried out, sajing, Haue mercie on vs, d Lord, thou 'sonne of Dauid. "i And

\

EYArrEAION

Chapter XX. 32—34. XXI. 1—12.]

[The Gospel '

avTolg tva

aicoTTTjo-coo-iv. oc

Kai

^'

*

vlog AavtS.'

*

TroiTjcroi v/Jbiv;

crrag

'"

avTCov ot 6(pOaX/xolf

XXI. Kal 0T6

\

pevdr}re\

el<;

Koi TTwkov

'

* ''

okov

yeyoveVf Iva

I

« Alex. Ivpa^aj'.

''

Alex. Kvptf,

WICLIF

ti]v ^

i seiden/ lord the

hem

kvaavTcg aydyere

Alex, rh'oiywo-ii/.

*

^

jxol.

e;^6f evBewq he

to prjOev 8ia tov

Trkrjpcodr}

tXt/jiroi' i/^af.

ykOov

''

sone of dauith

vs/ ^-

-

J seide to

that

is

hem/ go

a3eus 30U

a,

:

:

.ij.

56 in to the anoon 3e

schulen fjTide an asse tied, I a colt with bryngith to me/ ^ i if ony man seye to 30U ony thing seye 36 that the lord hath nede to hem/ and anoon he shal leue hem/ * al this was doen, that that thing schulde be fulfiUid that was seide bi the profete seiynge/ seye 36 to the dou5tir of sion, lo thi kjTig cometh to thee meke sitt)Tige on an asse u a fole of an asse \-ndir 30k/ and the disciphs 3eden j diddcn as ihesus comaimdid hem/ hiiv vntie 5e, i

:

•''

WHEN they drewe neye vnto Ieru-

21.

salem/ and were

mounte

come

to Betphage/ vnto

two of saiynge to them Go in to the toune that lyeth over agaj-nste you/ and anonne ye shall fynde an asse bounde/ and her colte with her lose them and bringe them \Tito me. ^ And if eny man saye ought vnto you/ saye ye jf the Lorde hath neade of them and streyght waye olivete: then sent lesus

his disciples/

-

:

:

:

will let them go. All this was done/ which was spoken by the Prophet/ sayinge Tell ye the doughtcr of Sion beholde thy kynge cometh vnto I thei brou3ten an asse i the fole, i leiden the meke/ and sittinge \'pon an asse and her clotliis on hem d maden hym sitte a colte/ the f.)!e of an asse vsed to the abouc/ The disciples went and dyd as I ful mychc puple streweden her yooke. clothis in the wey/ other kittiden lesus comrnaunded them/ ' and brought braunchis of trees, i strewen in the wey/ the asse and the colte/ and put on them '"l the puple that wente bifore j that their clothes/ and set him theron. And sueden crieden and seiden/ osanna to many of the people spreed their garments the sone of dauith/ blcssid is he that in the waye. Other cut doune braunchcs cometh in name of the lord osanna in from the trees/ and strawed them in the hi3e thingis. waye. Moreover the people that went *•

"'

IIo-

he

''

to fuhy-U that

''

:

:

'

:

••

**

epelre,

Tovto Be

*

" EtiraTe ttj = aiirui/ ol o^SaX/xot.

*

Alex.

people rebuked them, because they shulde holde their peace. But they cryed the more sayinge haue mercy on vs O Lord thou Sonne of Dauid. ^- And lesus stode :

them, and sayde ye that 1 shall do \'nto you ** saye vnto him Lorde, that oure maye be opened •'^ So lesus had passion on them, and touched their stdl,

and

called

**

what They

:

wyU

:

eyes

:

com-

:

And immediatly their eyes receaved and immedialy their eyes And they folowed him. And they folowed him.

whanne ihesus cam ny3e to syght. came to bethfage at the

of oHuete/ thanne sente he hise

discipUs,

'

CRANMER— 1539.

people rebuked them/ be cause they shulde holde their peace. But they cryed the moare/ sayinge have mercy on vs thou Lorde which arte the sonne of Da^-id. 32 Tlien lesus stode styll/ and called them/ and sayde what will ye that I shulde do

eyes.

castil

"

etirrj ri,

avrovgJ

'Alex. oniiaTiav.

:

mounte

\

keyovTog,

irpocfirjTov,

:

%.

Bydcpayi]] Trpog to

keycdv avTol<;,

"

koI edv Ttg vfuv

:

i seide/

AND

"

elg

diroarTekket

Alex, oi 6^9. >}/iur.

:

21.

yjxcou oc 6(p6aX.jbioL'

TYNDALE — 1534.

•''*

ierusalem,

Kvpi6,\

Tl dekere

ocpdak/xwvl avrcov koI ev&ecog av€/3X.€\j/av

and ihesus stood j what wolen 36 that I do to 30U ? I thei seiden to hym/ lord that cure i3en ben opened/ ^ and ihesus hadde merci on hem and touchid her to you 33 They sayd to him Lorde that '^ ijCn/ and anoon thei saien lesus had j sueden cure eyes maye be opened. compassion on them/ and touched their him/ haue merci on

clepid

'

a7revavTi\ v/jlwv kol evdecog evprja-ere ovov dehefJbev7}Vy

')(^peiav

1 thei crieden

stille/

avot^6o)crtv\

'

?///,<£?,

elire,

kcll

aTrearetke hvo fjbad7]Tag,

— 1380.

that thei sehiilden be

more

avTTJg'

/JbeT

twv

'Ekerjcrov

Kol r/KoXovdrjaav avTco.

ttjv km/xtjv

Kvpiog avTwv

'^Oti 6

Kvpte, Iva

ijyyocrav elg 'Iepocro\.v//,a, kcu

opo? Tcov ekatcov, rore 6 'lycrovg '

'

yxfraro

'Itjctov';

'

avrovg,

ecpoivrjaev

'Irjaovg

6

Aeyovacv avrw,

^^

X7rX.ay^vc(r6elg 8e 6

eKpai^ov,\ keyovreg,

"

Be /nei^ov

eyes,

receaued syght.

AND

21. whan they drew nye vnto Ierusalem, and were come to Bethphage,

vnto mounte Olyuete

two

disciples,

-

:

then sent lesus

sapng vnto them

:

Go

towne that lyeth ouer aga\Tist you, and anoue ye shall fynde an asse bound, and a colte vrith her loose them, and bringe them vnto me. ° And yi eny man say ought vnto you, say ye the Lorde hath neade of them and streight waye he will let them go. * AH this was done, that it might be fulfilled which was spoken by the prophete, saying. TeU ye the daughter of Sion beholde, thy kjmge commeth vnto the, meke, s\ttinge vpon an asse and a colte, the fole of the asse vsed to the yocke. •'The disciples went and dyd as lesus comrnaunded them, 'and brought the asse, and the colte, and i)ut on them their clothes, and sett him theron into the

:

:

:

''

:

^iVnd

many of

the people spred their gar-

mentes in the waye. Other cut doune braunches fi-om the trees, and strawed them m the waye. Moreouer, the people that went before, and they that came after, before/ and they also that came after/ cryed saying Hosanna to the sonne of '" And whanne he was entrid Hosanna to the sonne of Dauid Blessed is he that commeth in in to ieru- cryed sayinge salem al the citee was stirid x seide/ who David Blessed be he that cometh in the the name of the Lorde Hosanna ui the :

'-'

:

'•'

:

:

:

is

.

this?

" but the puple

seidc/ this

is

ihesus the profete of nazareth of galile/ '- X ihesus entride in to the temple of

god

:

I

castid out of the temple aile that

nyjc, B

name '"

of the Lorde/

And when

Hosanna

in the hyest.

he was come in to Ierusa-

hyest. '"

he was come to Ierusalem, was moued, saying who is

And when

the cyte was moved sayinge " And the people sayde ? this is lesus the Prophet of Nazareth a cyte of Galile. '- And lesus went in to the :

aU the

:

this

temple of God/ and cast out

temple of God, and cast out

lem/

all

who

is

this

all

them

that

?

citie ••

And

:

the people sayde

:

this is

lesus the Prophet of Nazareth (a cyte) of GalUe '- And lesus went into the all

them

that

:

:

KATA MATGAION

BY MaTTHEW.1 **

Ovyarpl Xio)v,

" OVOV Kol

'l8ov,

6

TToikoV ViOV VTTO^VyLOV."

irpoaera^ev avroig 6

Ka6ai
[Chapter

XX. 32-04. XXI. 1-12.

(BaaiXevg crov kp^erat aoc, irpavg kcu eTn^e^rjKcog

ITop6vd6PT6g Se

'

^

'Ir]aov<;,

ol fJbaOTJTCU,

eTrl

KCU TTOLTjCraVTe^

rjyayov ttjv ovov kcu top ircokov, kcu cttg-

eiravo) avrwv. ^ 6 Se avTwv ra Ifxaria avrwv, kcu eTreKadurev Trkelarog b^kog karpcocrav eavruiv ra Ifxana ev rrj 68(2' akXoc Se eKOTrrov KkaSovg airo Twv 8ep8po)v, kcu ecrrpcovvvov ev ry 68co. " ol Se b^kot ol Trpoayopre? kcu ol aKokovdovvreg eKpa^ov, keyovregy ' 'Jlcravva tm vIm Aavt8' €vkoy7)/i/.ePO? 6 ep^o'" * Kal elcrekdovrog avrov /jbGvo<; ev ovo/xaTi Kvpiov 'flcravva ev Tolg vyjrlcrTOtg *

drjKav Giravcd

\

.'

'lepoaokv/xa, eaeladri iraaa

elg

o^koo ekeyov, '^

"

Kal

Ovrog

'

elarjkdev

Alex. TSijOaipayii.

'

6

r)

'Irjcrovg

ro lepov

et?

Alex. iropiiiaSt. t Alex. Kar

Haue mercie on

which

vs thou

sonne of Dauid. ^- Then lesus stode styl, and called them, and sayd, What wyl ye that I should do to you ? ^ Tliey sayd to hym. Lord that our eyes may be opened. ^* And lesus had compassion on them, and touched their eyes, and immediatly their eyes receaued syght, and they folowed hym. Lord,

art

'

"

tov Qeov, Alex

Rec.

—

'6\ov

\

the

e^e^ake

kcu

;

Ol 8e

Fakikaia?.'

Travrag rovg "Alex. =7-05 Qiov.

AUTHORISED — 1611. :

O

stoode, and called them, and said, Vvhat wil ye that I doe to you ? ^ Tliey say to him, Lord, that our eies may be opened. ** And Iesvs hauing compassion on them, touched their eies. And immediatly they saw, and folowed him.

^2 And lesus stood still, and called them, said, What will yee that I shall doe vnto you ? ^^ They say vnto him. Lord, that om- eyes may be opened. ^ So lesus had compassion on them, and touched their eyes and immediatly their eyes receiued sight, and they followed him.

and

:

AND

:

:

:

:

let

fiilfil

them go.

that which

meke and

sytting

AND

21. when they drew nigh \Tito Hierusalem, and were come to Bethphage, \'nto the mount of Ohues, then sent lesus two Disciples, - Sajdng \Tito them, Goe into the village ouer against you, and straightway yee shall finde an Asse tied, and a colt with her loose them, and :

bring them \'nto me. ^And if any man say ought \Tito you, ye shall say. The he let them goe. '*And this was Lord hath need of them, and straightdone that it might be fulfilled which was way hee wiU send them. *AlI this was spoken by the Prophet, saying, * Say ye done, that it might bee fulfiEed wliichwas to the daughter of Sion, Behold thy king spoken by the Prophet, saving, ^ Tell yee commeth to thee, meeke, Sf sitting vpon an the daughter of Sion, Behold, thy King asse and a colt the fole of her that is vsed commeth ^^lto thee, meeke, and sitting to the yoke. ^ And the disciples going, \-pon an Asse, and a colt, the foale of an And the Disciples went, and did did as Iesvs commaunded them. 'And Asse. they brought the asse and the colt : and as lesus commanded them, "And brought laide their garments vpon them, and made the Asse, and the colt, and put on them him to sit thereon. *And a very gi-eat their clothes, and they set him thereon. And a very great multitude spread their multitude spred their garments in the :

* All this was was spoken by

the Prophet, sa}-ing, * Tel ye the daughter of Sion, Behold thy kjTig cometli \Tito thee,

ttj?

the multitude rebuked them that they the multitude rebuked them, because they should hold their peace. But they cried should holde their peace but they cried out the more, saying. Lord, haue mercie the more, saving, Haue mercy on vs, vpon vs, Sonne of Dauid. ^2 And Iesvs Lord, thou Sonne of Dauid.

AND

done to

Na^aper

Rcc.

21. when they drew nye to le21. when they drew nigh to rusalem, & were come to Bethphage, vnto Hierusalem, and were come to Beththe mount of the Ohues, then sent lesus phagee vnto Mount-ohuet, then Iesvs two of liis disciples. ^ Sajing to them. sent ts^'o disciples, ^ sajing to them, Goe Go into the towne that lyeth ouer agaynst ye into the towne that is against you, you, and anone ye shal fynde an asse and immediatly you shal finde an asse bound, and her colt with her lose them, tied and a colt \'vith her loose them & and bryTig them vnto me. ^ And if any brmg them to me ^ and if any man shal man say oght \Tito you, say ye, that the say ought \'nto you, say ye, that our Lord hath nede of them and streight Lord hath neede of them and forth^•^^th

way he W7I

7Y? eariv ovto<;

RHEIMS — 1582.

people rebuked them, because they should holde theu- peace. But they cried the saying,

keyovcra,

ecrrcv 'Iijaovg 6 irpocprjTTjg, 6 airo

GENEVA — 1557. more

Trokcg,

vpon an

asse,

and

a coltc, the fole of an asse vsed to the yocke. " The disciples went and dyd as lesus commanded them. And broght the asse and the colte, and put on them ''

wU

''

thejT clothes, and set him theron. ^And many of the people spread the},Tgarmentes in the way and other cutte doune branches from the trees, and strawed them in the WKy and others did cut boughes from way. ^ Moreouer, the people that went be- the trees, and strawed them in the way fore, and they also that came after cn'ed, ^ and the multitudes that went before and saying, Hosanna the sonne of Dauid. that folovv'cd, cried, saying, Hosanna to Blessed be he that commeth in the name the Sonne of Dauid : blessed is he that of the Lord, Hosanna thou which art in commeth in the name of our Lord. Ho:

:

the hiest heauens. '" And when he was come into lerusalem, all the citie was

'^

garments in the way, others cut do\\Tie branches from the trees, and strawed them in the way. ''And the multitudes that

went before, and that followed,

cried,

Hosanna to the Sonne of Dauid Blessed is he that commeth in the Name sanna in the highest. '"And \-vhen he of the Lord, Hosanna in the highest. '<• ^'^-as entred Hierusalem, the \-\'hole citie And when hee was come into Hierusasajing,

'^ And the was moued, sapng. Who is this ? " And lem, all the Citie was mooued, sajing, moued, saying, Who is this people sayd, this is Iesvs the Prophet of the people said, This is Iesvs the Prophet, WTio is this ? '• And the multitude said. Nazaret a citie of Gahle. of Nazareth in Galilee. This is lesus the Prophet of Nazareth of .'

Galilee. '-

And

God, and

lesus

went

into the temple of

cast out all

'2

And

i-And lesus went mto the temple of and bought God, and cast out all them that sold and

Iesvs entred into the temple of

them that soulde God, and

cast out al that sold

:

:

EYArrEAION

Chapter XXI. ):3— -25.]

ayopa^ovrag ev

Kol

iT(jL>kovvTa<;

KaTeaTp€y\re, koI rag KadeBpag *

" 'O

FeypairTai,

"

cr7Ti)\aiov krjcrTcop"

"

'^

'

'"

Kal

avrw

irpocrykdov

TrepccrTepag,

keyet avroig,

'

^'

kol elirov

Nar

Orjka^ovTcov KaT7}pTt(ra)

Br/OavtaVf koI

el?

eireivacre'

"

WICLIF

'

ot ypa/Jb/jbarelg

'AKOvecg

alvov ;"

ijvkccrdT) /Jblav

— 1380.

''

'

Kol KarakiTTCov '"

e/ce?.

Aeyet avTotg^

/cat

tw tepw' Kol ra dav/xdcna a

Tlpma?

'

'flcravva rco vlco

ovtol keyovaiv

ri

"'On

ovSeTrore aveyvcore,

avKiJv

kclI IScov

avrco,

'^

Se avrov kiroiriaaTe

v/u,eig

TvcpXol Koi ^coX.oL ev

kol

'iSoirreg Se ol app^tepeig

/lavtS,' 'ijyavaKT7]aav,

7r6kea><;

twv ircdkovvrwv rag

Kol Tov<; TTOcSag Kpa^ovrag ev ro) lepto, Kol keyovrag,

€7rot7](Te,

'l7](rovg

rag rpuTre^a? rcov koXXv/Sccttcou

koI

tepM,

rco

[The Gospel

o7k6? /xov oJko^ TrpocrevxV'^ K\.rj07](reTaf

edepairevo-ev avTov<;.

*

:

e/c

arofxarog

avrov?

e^ijkOev

he erravayoiv el?

eTU Trj? 68ov, rjkOev

ttjv Trokcv,

CRANMER— 1539. tlirew the tables of the

mony :

:

:

:

:

t,

:

:

:

:

'''

'**

:

:

:

:

:

:

:

:

:

:

:

-•''

:

:

and ouerchaungers,

and the seates of them that solde doues, '^ and sayde \xAo them It is \\T\-tten my house shalbe called the house of prayer. But ye haue made it a denne of theues. '• And the blynde and the halt came to him in the temple, and he healed them. '""^Vhen the chefe Prestes imd Scribes sawe the wonders that he dyd, and the chyldren cryinge in the temple (and sayinge Hosanna to the sonne of Dauid) they disdained, "> and sayd \Tito him hearest thou what these saye ? But lesus sayeth vnto them ^^^ly not ? haue ye neuer redde Out of the mouth of babes and suckel\Tiges thou haste orde\Tied prayse ? And he lefte them, and went out of the citie vnto Bethanie, and had his abydinge there. In the momynge as he returned into ^^ and whan the citie agajTie, he himgred he had spyed a fygge tree in the waye, he came to it, and founde nothinge thereon, but leaues onely, and sayde vnto it Neuer finite growe on the hence forwardes. And anon the fygge tree vfiddered awaye. -"And when liis disciples saw it, they marueled, saving. How soone is the fygge tree wydderd awaye ? '-' lesus answered, and sayd vnto them Ucrely I saye vnto you yf yc haue faith and dout not, ye shall not onely do this that is happened \nito that fygge tree but also yf ye shall saye vnto this mountayne, remoue, and cast thy selfe into the see, it shalbe done -- And all thinges whatsoeucr ye aske in prayer (yf ye beleue) ye shal receaue them. ^''And when he was come in to the temple, the chefe Prestes and the elders of the people came vnto him (as he was teachinge) and sayde By what auctorite doest thou these thmges.' and who gaue the this power } -'' lesus answered and sayde vnto them I also wyll aske of you a mc/ I in lyke wyse wyll tell you by what certaine thing, which yi ye tell me, I in auctorite I do these things. The bap- lyke wyse will tell you by what auctorite time of lohn whence was it ? from I do these thinges. -''The bai)time of :

:

kol tt]?

solde and bought in the temple,

:

:

e^co

avrrjv, kcu ovSev evpev

err

TYNDALE — 1534.

bou5ten l selden/ i he turned \-pso doun soulde and bought in the temple/ and the bordis of chaimgers, and the chaiers overthi-ew the tables of the mony chaungof men that selden culueris/ '•' i he seith ers/ and the seates of them that solde to hem/ it is vnitun/ xayn hous schal be doves/ '3 and sayde to them It is wrj-tclcpid an hous of praieiv but 5e han made ten/ my housse shalbe called the housse it a den of theuys/ '* j bl)-nde crokid of prayer. But ye have made it a denne of camen to h\-min the temple ahehelid hem/ theves. i-* And the bhnde and the halt came '* but the pnTicis of preestis s scribis, to liim in the temple/ and he healed them. '* When the chefe seynge the merueilous thingis that he prests and scribes dide, s children criynge in the temple, and sawe the mar\'eylles that he dyd/ and the chyldren crjinge in the temple and sayseij-nge osanna to the sone of dauith hadden indignacioun "* i seiden to hym/ inge/ Hosanna to the soime of David/ they herist thou wat these seien/ i ihesus seide disdayned/ '•' and sayde vnto him hearest to hem/ 3he/ wher 56 han neuer red that thou what these saye ? lesus sayde \Tito have ye never redde/ of the of the mouth of 5oimge children/ and of them yee souk}-nge cliildien/ thou hast made par- mouth of babes and suckehngs thou haste ''" And he lefte them/ fijt heriynge/ '^ ij whanne he hadde lefte ordejTied prayse ? hem he wente forth out of the cite in to and went out of the cite vnto Bethanie/ bethanye/ j there he duelte taujte hem and had his abydinge there. '^ In the mom}'nge as he returned in to of the kingdom of god. '* But on the morwe he tumynge ajen the cyte ageync/ he hungred/ '' and spyed in to the cite himgrid/ '" And he si5e a a fygge tree in the waye/ and came to it/ fige tree bisidis the weye j cam to it/ j and founde notliinge ther on/ but leves fond no thing therynne but leucs oonli> 1 only/ and sayd to it/ never frute growe on he seide to it/ neuer fruyt come forth of the hence forwards. And anon the fygge thee in to wnthouten ende/ % anoon the tree wyddered awaye. -" And when his fige tre was dried \-p/ -•• and the disciphs disciples saw^e that/ they marveled sayinge sien J wondridcn seiyngc liou anoon it Howe sone is the fygge tree wyddered dried/ -' a ihesus answerede and seide to awaye: -' lesus answered/ and sayde -vnito hem/ truli I seye to 50U/ if 5c han feith a them Verely I saye vnto you/ \f ye shall douten not not oondi 5e schulen do of have faith and shtJl not dout/ ye shall not the fige tre/ but also if 56 seien to tliis hil, only do that which I have done to the take I cast the in to the see but also yf ye shall saye vnto it schal be fygge tree doen SO/ -- i; allc thingis whateuere 3e this mountayne/ take thy silfe awayc/ and bileuynge schule axe in preier 50 schuln cast thy sUfe into the see/ it shalbe done. take/ ^-'and whanne he came in to the tem- -- And whatsoever ye shall axe in prayer ple the pr\-ncis of preestis, j eldere men of (if ye beleve) yc shall receave it. -•' the pu])le camen to him that tau3te, i And when he was come in to the temseiden/ in what power, doist thou these ple/ the chefe prestes and the elders of thingis ? and who 5af thee this power ? the people came vnto him as he was -* ihesus answcrid i seide to hem/ and I teachingc/ and sayde by what auctoritc schal axe 30U o word the whichc 3if 5e doest thou these things ? and who gave tcUen to mc 1 schal seye to 30U in what the this power ? 24 lesus answered/ and power I do these thingis/ of wbenncs sayde \Tito them I also will iixc of you was the baptym of ioon of heuene or of a certayno question/ wliich if ye assoylc fj

'O 8e

;

vriiriodv

'-''

:

:

liv

KATA MATeAION

Matthew.]

6v avrrj

(pvXXa fiovov koI

el jU7/

'

elirev avro??, *

*

aakaaaav,

'^

dp^tepeig kol

at

Kal

*

'EpcoTTjcro)

TTOta e^ovata

kclv

tm

"

eSwKC

the

v/juag

TavTa

of

mony

'''

kdav-

01 fjbadrjTcu

'A7roKpc6elg 8e 6 'Ii](rov9 StaKpid'^Te, ov fxovov to

/ht]

auTTja't'iTe

ev ry irpocrev^y, irtarev-

to lepoVy Trpoarjkdov avTco ScSdcrKom-t, "*

;

*

'Ev irola

e^ovcrla

'AiroKptdelg Se 6

eLTrr/Te

/xot,

to ^dTTTtafJua 'Icodvvov irodev

Tairra

'Irjcrovg cLTrev

Kayco vfuv epco ev

rjv ;

e^ ovpavov,

tj

e^

Ales. iXdovToQ atiTov.

AUTHORISED — 1611.

RHEIMS— 1582.

them

and ouerthrew changers, and

in the temple, ers,

:

'* And sayd to them, It is written, My house shalbe called the house of prayer. But ye haue made it a denne of theues. '"' And the blynd and the halt came to him in the temple, and he healed them. '' And when the cliiefe Priestes & Scribes

saw the marueiles that he dyd, and the children cn,-ing in the temple, and saying. Hosanna the sonne of Dauid, they disdained. "^ And said \-nto him, Hearest thou what these say lesus sayd vnto them, yea, read ye neuer. By the mouth of babes and sucklinges, thou hast made .?

parfit the praise ? And he left them, and went out of the citie \Tito Bethanie, and had his abyding there. '* And in the morning as he returned into the citie '''

aga)-ne, he hungred.

elg

Kayo) koyov kva, ov edv

irotu).

"'

and the tables of the bank bought in the Temple, and ouerthrew the and the chaires of them that sold tables of the money changers, and the that solde doues. pigeons he ouerthrewe ^^and he saith to seats of them that solde doues, '^And

in the temple,

seates

\

e^ovaiav TavTr]v

ti]v

ISovreg

;

irpea^vTepoc tov kaov, keyovTeg,

GENEVA— 1557. boght

the tables of the

Kal kcu

ttio-tlv,

oaa av

ekdovrt avT(2

"

&

'"

avKrj

7]

aov Kapirog yevrjTai eU

e/c

opet tovtco etTrrjTe, 'ApdrjTi kol ^k7]6r}Ti elg ttjv

Kat iravra

yevifjcreTat'

TTOtecg ; KCU tl<; crot

avTdl<;^

dhXa

[Chapter XXI. 13—25.

Mr/Kert

avKTJ.

77

Xeyco vfuv, edv e;^^Te

'A/jltjv

ovreg, kyyjrecrde.'

oi

*

Ilcog Trapa^pij/xa e^T/pdvOr]

TTJg crvKi]? TTOLTjcreTe,

'

*

avry,

TOP alcova.^ Kal e^ifpdpOrj 7rapa^prj/jia

*

fjuaaaVf keyom-eg,

*

ke'yec

'"

And

My

house shal be said vnto them. It is written, My house shall bee called the house of prayer, but ye haue made it a denne of theeues. came to him the blinde, and the lame in '•And the bUnd and the lame came to liim the temple and he healed them. '^And in the temple, and he healed them. '*And the cheefe priestes & Scribes seeing the when the chiefe Priests and Scribes saw the maruelous things that he did, and the the wonderfull things that hee did, s the children crying in the temple, & saying, cluldren ci-ying in the temple, 1 sa\-ing, Hosanna to the sonne of Dauid : they Hosanna to the Son of Dauid, they were had indignation, "'and said to him, Hear- sore displeased, '^And said vnto him, est thou what these say ? And Iesvs said Hearest thou what these say ? And lesus to them, Very vvel. haue you neuer read. saith vnto them. Yea, haue ve neuer That out of the mouth of infants and read. Out of the mouth of babes and sucklinrjs thou hast perjited praise? '''And sucklings thou hast perfected praise ? leaning them, he went forth out of the '"And he left them, and went out of the citie into Bethania, and remained there. citie into Bethany, and he lodged there. '^Now in the morning, as hee returned ''^ And in the morning returning into into the citie, he hungred. ''' And when the citie, he was an hungred. '-'And see- he saw a figge tree in the way. hee came ing a certaine figtree bv the \Tay side, to it, and found nothing thereon but he came to it and found nothing on it leaues only, and said vnto it. Let no fruit but leaues only, and he saith to it, Neuer growe on thee henceforward for euer. grow there fruite of thee for euer. And And presently the figge tree withered incontinent the figtree v\-as withered. away. -" And when the Disciples saw it, -"And the disciples seeing it, marueled they marueiled, saying, How soone is the -' lesus ansaying, Ho\'v is it v%-ithered incontinent ? figge tree withered away -' And Iesvs ansvA'ering said to them. swered, and said vnto them, Uerely I say Amen I say to you, if you shal haue faith, \Tito you, if ye haue faith, imd doubt not, and stagger not, not only that of the fig- ye shall not onely doe this which is done tree shal you doe, but and if you shal say to the figge tree, but also, if ve shall say to this mountaine. Take v\y and thro\^- vnto this mountaine. Be thou remoued, thy self into the sea, it shal be done. and be thou cast into the Sea, it shall be --'And al things whatsoeuer you shal done -- And all tilings whatsoeuer yee shall aske in prayer beleeuing, you shal receiue. aske in prayer, beleeuing, ye shall receiue. -3 And when he was come into the -^ And when he was come into the temtemple, there came to him as he \Tas ple, the cliiefe Priests and the Elders of teacliing, the cheefe Priests and auncients the people came vnto liim as he was of the people, saying. In what power teaching, and sayd. By what authoritie doest thou these tilings ? and \-vho hath doest thou these things ? and who gaue giuen thee this po\'\er? -'' Iesvs ansvTcr- thee this authoritie --'And lesus answering said to them, I also wil aske you one ed,
them.

It is

written,

called the house of prayer : but you haue made it a denne of theeues. '"^ And there

:

spyed a fy'gge founde & sayd to it, Neuer frute grow on thee henceforwardes. And anone the fvgge tree wythered away. -" And when his disciples sawe that, they marueiled, saying, How sone is the fygge tree wythered away ? -' lesus answered and sayd v-nto them, Vercly I say \'nto you, if ye shal haue favtb, and shal not doubt, ve shal not onely do that which I haue done to the iyggs tree but also If ye shid say vnto this mountaine. Take thy selfe away, and cast thy selfe into the sea, it shalbe done. -- And what soeuer ye shal aske in prayer, if ve beleue, ye shal receaue it. -' And when he was come into the temple, the chiefe Priestes and the Elders of the people, came \Tito him as he was teach)-ng, and sayd. By what auctoritie doest thou these thynges } and who gaue thee this power ? -* lesus answered and sayd vnto them, I also wyl aske of you a certayne question, which if ye assoyle me, I in lyke wyse wyl tel you by what auctoritie I do wil tel you in what power I doe these hke wise will tell you by what authoritie these thinges. -' The baptisme of lohn things. ->' The Baptisme of lohn \Thence I doe these things. -^The baptisme of whence was it, from heauen, or of men was it.' from heauen, or from men? lohn, whence was it ? from heauen, or of tree in the way,

and came to

it.'and

notlu-ng theron, but leaues only,

:

.'

:

.

.'

:

.'

:

EYATrEAION

Chapter XXI. 26—38.]

[The Gospel

'' ' 'Eau ei7ro)//,ep, e^ ovOl he dtekoyc^ovro Trap eavrol^y X€yovre<;^ pauov, epel rjiuv, Ata ri ovv ovk eTTLcrrevcraTe avrco ; eav he e'lTTOifjbev, e^ avOpunrwVy ^' Kal cf)o/3ov/J,6da Tov o)(}\.ov' Travreq yap exovai rov 'Iwavvqv w? TrpocfirjTTji'.'

avdpo)iT(ov

;

aTTOKptdeirreg

rw

T6Kva 8vo, Kal TTpoaekdoov "

T(o ajxrnrekwvL

6el?, a7rrjkde.\

/jlov. '"'

"

"^ |

ravra

'Eyco, Kvpte' Kal

Trarpog

;'

"

"'

Trotco.

tco Trpcorco etTre,

Tc

rep ^'

ovk a7r7]kde. 'O

avrco,\

~

8e vfuv 8oKet

TeKVOV, iiTraye,

'O 8e aTroKpcOelg ehreVy

*

avT6l<; koI avrog^

dtha/jbev.^ 'E(p7]

Kal irpoaekOwv]

ehrev,

Aeyovcnv

Ovk

*

ehrov,

'Itjctov

keyed Vfuv ev iroia e^ovcria

ere'pep]

Tt?

e/c

""

Ov dekw

Alex. =:

'

fi-ov.

Alex, lyw

Ki'p'f.

Koi

oi'^k

inriiKQiv.

y

rcov 8vo eTrolrjae to

Alex. npo(T£X9iu>'

eU

silf

:

:

schal seye to vs/

:

'-''

:

ti

:

:

:

:

:

:

:

keyo)

=

rov Qeov. avT(f.

CRANMER — 1539.

.'

.'

seijTigc/ if

Alex.

"

civTip(ii.

rov

de'kri/jua

''A/u.ijv

'l7](rov<;,

rrjv ^aa-ikeiav Rec.

=

cl.

Then they reasoned and thei thou3ten withjoine hem heven or of men we seien of heuene he amonge them selves sayinge yf we shall whi thanne bileuen 56 saye from heven/ he will saye vnto vs But not to hj-m/ -'' if we seien of men we why dyd ve not then beleve hym ? dreden the puple/ for alle hadden ioon as and if we shall saye of men/ then feare we For all men helde John as a thei answereden to ihesus the people. a profete/ -' -'" And they answered lesus and t seide/ we witen not/ s he seide to hem/ Prophet. nether I seye to 30U in what power I sayde we cannot tell. And he lyke wyse sayd \Tito them nether tell I you by do thes thingis/ ^ but what semeth to 30U ? A man what auctorite I do these thinges. -** What saye ye to this ? A certayne hadde .ij. sones and he came to the first II seide/ sone go worche to day in man had two sonnes/ and came to the my vyne3erd/ -'9 j he answerid and seide elder and sayde sonne go and worke to in my vineyarde. ^'> He answered I nyle/ but aftirwarde he for thou3t l daye but afterwarde wente forth/ ^" but he came to the and sayde/ I will not tother and seide on hke maner/ j he repented and went. '" Then came he to And answerid j seide/ lord I go/ j he wente the second/ and sayde lyke wyse. I will s)t yet not/ 3' who of the tweyne dide the fadris he answered and sayde wille thei seyTi to hym/ the first/ ihesus went not. 3' \^^lether of them twayne dyd seide to hem/ truh I sey to 50U, for pup- the will of the father ? And they sayde the fjTst. Jesus sayde vnto plicans t hooris/ schulen go bifom 50U \-nto hym

men

el^e

epya^ov ev

vcrrepov 8e /xeTa/xekr]-

TYND ALE — 1534.

WICLIF— 1380.

Ov8e eyw

ehrev Maavrcog. 6 8e airoKptdel^

v/MV, ore ol rekwvat Kal at rropvat irpoayovaiv vfjiag "•

*

avOpcoirog

crTj/Jbepov

Aeyei avrolg 6

Trpojro^.'

;

:

.''

:

John

whence was

:

it ?

from heauen or

men ? And

they thought amonge them yf we saye from heauen, whi dyd ye not he wUl saye ^•nto vs then beleue him ? -'' But yf we shall saye of men, then feare we the people. For all men holde lobn as a prophet. -'And they answered vnto lesus and sayd we cannot tell. And he sayd vnto them nether tell I you, by what auctorite I do these of

selues saying

:

:

:

:

A

man saye ye to this ? had two sonnes, and cam to the fyrst, and sayde sonne, go and worke to daye in my vyneyarde. '"' He answered and sayd, I win not but afterward, he repented, and went. ^^'Then cam he to the seconde, and sayd likewise. And he answered, and thynges.

-*

What

:

sayde

:

^viU syT, and went not. ^' \\Tiethem twa\Tie dyd the will of the And they saye \-nto him the verely I lesus sayeth ^^lto them I

ther of father fyTSt.

?

:

;

kyngdom of god/ ^- for ioon came them verely I saye vnto you/ that the saye \-nto you, the publicans and harlotes to 50U in the wey of ri3twisnesse l 3e pubUcans and the harlotes shall come into go into the kyngdom of God before you. For lohn cam vnto you by the waye For bileueden not to hym/ but pupphcans s the kyTigdome of God before you. in the

:

:

•'-

•'-

bileueden to hym/ but 36 sien John came vnto you in the waye of righte- of rightewesnes, and ye beleued liim not ti hadden noo forthenkjTige aftir that 5e wesnes/ and ye beleved hym not. But but pubhcans and hailottes beleued him. the pubUcans and the harlotes beleved And ye (whan ye had sene it) were not bileueden to hym. ^' Here And yet ye (though ye sawe it) moued afterwarde with repentaimce, that 56 another parable/ there was him. hooris

'

an housbondeman that plauntid a \'yne- were not yet moved with repentauncc/ 3erd, heggid it aboute, j dalf a pres- that ye myght afterwarde have beleved sour therynne, j bildide a tome/ l hired hym. ^ Herken another similitude. Ther was it to crthetilicrs and wente fer in pilgrynnage/ •'' but whanne the tyme of a certayne housholder/ which planted a fruytis ny3ede he sente hise seruauntis vineyarde/ and hedged it rounde about/ to the crthetilicrs to take fruytis of it/ and made a wynpresse in it/ and bUt a ^ d the erthetiliers token hise seruauntis tower/ and let it out to husbandmen/ and T betyn the oon, thei slowcn another j went in to a straunge coimtre. *•* And stoneden another/ •"' cftsones he sente when the tyme of the frute drcwe neiu-e/

ye might haue beleued him.

fj

:

:

othere seruauntis, mo thanne the in hik maner they diden to hem/

first/

s" (C

i at

the last he sente his sone to hem i seide/ thei schulen drede my sone/ 3" but the erthe tillers seynge the sone/ seiden with-

he sent his servaunts to the husbandmen/ to receave the frutes of

nyle, mil.

dalf, [fodil.]

•'''

And

the

''i And when the tynne of the frute ckewe neare, he sent his seniauntes to the husbandmen that they might receaue the

frutes of it.

•'•'vYnd

the

his seruauntes,

'"

sect other seruauntes,

Agayne/ he sent other sen-ants/ moo the fyTst and they sen'ed them lyke wyse. ''" But last of all/ he sent vnto :

other,

husbandmen caught

and bet one, killed anand stoned another. 3« Againe, he

husbandmen caught his servaunts and bet one/ kyUed another/ and stoned another. tlien

dug or dtlred. pilgrymage. [feregri,') abroad^ travelling in a foreign fffunlrif not limited as it now is to a religioua journey. fWiciif does not use Ihis word to support the popish doctrine of pilgrimages.] nyjede, drew nigh. Kilcn. krunc.

it.

33 Herken another similitude. Ther was a man an housholder, which planted a vyneyarde, and hedged it rounde about, and made a wynepresse in it, and bilt a tower, and let it out to husbandmen, and went into a straung countre.

oertaine

and they dyd

viito

moo

then the fyrst:

them lykewyse.

•''

But

he sent \-nto them liys awne them his awne sonne sayinge they will sonne, sajnng they will standc in awe feare my sonne. But when the husband- of my sonne. "* But when the husbandmen sawe the sonne/ they sayde amonge men sawe the sonne, they sayd amonge :

•'*»

hist of all,

:

'

KATA MATGAION

BY Matthew.] ^^

y\d€ yap

Trpog

v/j.a<;

be Tekwvai kcu at Tropvac eirLcrrevcrav avrco^

ol

vcrrepov rov inaTevo-at avrw'

$r}Te

e(j)VTevaev

rjv oiiKohecnTOTT}^, octti,^

wpv^ev ev avTio '^^

aTrebi^fjirja-GV.

koc

X.7]P0Py

[Chapter XXI. 26—38.

'Icoavvrj^ hv 68(2 dcKaLoavvijg, kclI ovk eiriarevaaTe avrw,

^^

v/juel^

Se IBoirre^

''AXXtjv Trapa^oX.-qv

afxireXSiva, koc (ppay/xov

tmv

ore 8e ijyyocrev 6 Katpog

^^

oi>

avrw

TrepiedrjKe, Kac

aTreVretAe rovg 8ovXov?

Kapircov, ^^

kcu X.a/3ovreg

e8eipav, ov 8e arreKreivav,

/uuev

fxereixeX.7]-

Trvpyov, Koi k^eboTO avTov yecopyoi^, kcu

(OKoSojuiTjcre

avTov Trpog rovg yecopyovg, ka/Seiv rovg KapTrovg avrov' rovg 8ov\.ovg avrov,

ov\

aKOvaare. avOpanro^

ol

yecopyol

hv 8e ekidofBokriaav.

Trakiv cnrearetkev akkovg 8ovkovg rrkeiovag rcov Trpcorcav kcu eirotTja-av avrolg ^'

uxravrwg.

varepov 8g airecrreike irpog avrovg rov viov avrov, keycov, 'Evrpa-

Trrjaovrat rov vlov fxov.

^"^

Ol 8e yecopyol l8ovr€g rov vlov

GENEVA — 1557. Then they reasoned among them

eiirov ev eavrolg, ovrog

Rec.

Alex. oiVf.

AUTHORISED — 1611.

RHEIMS— 1583.

But they thought within them selues, ? and they reasoned with themselues If vxe shal say from heauen, saying. If we shaU say. From heauen, hee saying, If we shal say from heauen, he saying, vvil say vnto vs why did ye not then he wil say to vs, v\'hy then did you not will say vnto vs. Why did yee not then beleue him } -'' But & yf we shal say of beleeue him ? but if we shal say from beleeue him ? -^ But if we shall say. Of men, then feare we the people. For aU men we feare the multitude, for al hold men, we feare the people, for all hold men held lohn as a Prophet. ''" And they lohn as a Prophet. -' And ans\'vering to lohn as a Prophet. -' And they answered answered lesus, and said, We can not tel. Iesvs they said. We know not. He also lesus, and said, We cannot tell. And he And he sayd vnto them, Nether tel I you, said to them. Neither do I tel you in said vnto them. Neither tell I you by what authoritie I doe these things. by what auctoritie I do these thynges. what power I doe these things. selues,

1

'-'•'

:

:

'^^ -^ But what is your opinion ? A certaine But what thinke ye ? A certayne man had two sonnes, and came to the elder, man had two sonnes and comming to & sayd, Sonne, go and worke to day in the first, he said, Sonne, goe \worke to my %'ineyard. -" He answered and sayd, dav in mv vineyard. -^ And he ansvx-ering, but afterward aduised him said, I v\-il not. But afterward moued I wil not selfe, and went. <"* Then came he to the \-\'ith repentance he went. ^^ And comseconde, and sayd lykewise. And he an- ming to the other, he said hkewise. swered, and sayd, I wjl s\t, yet went And he ans%^ering, said, I goe Lord, and not. ^' Whether of them twajTie dyd the he went not. *' Wliich of the tv\'o did wyl of the father ? They sayd \-nto liim. the fathers wil ? They say to him. The The fyrst. lesus sayd vnto them, Verely first. Iesvs saith to them. Amen I say I say vnto you, that the pubhcans and to you, that the Publicans and whoores the harlotes shal come into the kj-ngdome goe before you into the kingdom of God. of God before you. ^- For lohn came ^2 For lohn came to you in the way of vnto you in the way of righteousnes, & ye iustice and you did not beleeue him. beleued him not. But the publicans, and but the pubhcans and v'vhoores did bethe harlots beleued him. And vet leeue him but you seeing it, neither thogh ye sawe it, were not moued with haue ye had repentance afterward, to :

:

:

:

repentance, that ye

myght afterward ha

beleeue him.

beleued him.

^ An

^ Herken another simihtude. There was a certajTie housholder, which planted vineyard, and hedged it round about, and made a wynepresse in it, and buylt a tower, and let it out to housband i and went into a strange countrey. ** And the tyme of the fruit drew nere, he sent his seruantes to the housbandmen to receaue the fi"uites of it. *'' And the housbandmen caught his seruantes, and beat

when

one, killed another, and stoned another. Againe he sent other seruantes, mo then the fyrst, and they serued them hkeBut last of all, he sent \-nto them wyse. '•"'

'•''

They wyl feare my Sonne. •^^But when the housbandmen saw the sonne, thev savd among them his

owne sonne,

sajing,

A

-8 But what thinke you? A certaine man had two sonnes, and he came to the first, and said, Sonne, goe worke to day in my ^dneyard. -^ He answered, and said, I will not but afterward he repented, and went. :

to the second, and said and hee answered, and said, I and went not. 8'^^^lether of them twaine chd the vnR of his father? 3*'

And hee came

hkewise goe

:

sir,

They say vnto him, The

first. lesus saith I say vnto you, that the Pubhcanes and the harlots go into '-' For the kingdome of God before you. lohn came vnto you in the way of rightebut ousnesse, and ve beleeued liim not the Pubhcanes and the harlots beleeued

vnto them, Uerely

:

him. And ye when ye had scene it, repented not afterward, that ye might beleeue him.

man other parable heare ye an housholder who planted a 33 Heare another parable. There was a made a hedge round about certaine house-holder, which planted a and hedged it round about, it, and digged in it a presse, and builded Uineyard, and digged a wine-presse in it, and built a to^'^Te, and let it out to husbandmen and \'vent forth into a strange countrie a tower, and let it out to husbandmen, ^* And when the time of fruitcs drev^•e and went into a farre countrey. ^ And nigh, he sent his seruants to the hus- when the time of the fruit drew neere, bandmen, to receiuc the fruites thereof he sent his seiiiants to the husbandmen, ''' And the husbandmen apprehending that they might receiue the fruits of it. his seruants, one they beat, an other *5 And the husbandmen tooke his seruants, they killed, and an other they stoned and beat one, and killed another, and •"' Againe he sent other seruants mo( stoned another. ^6 Againe hee sent other then the former and they did to them seruants, moe then the first, and they did hkewise. And last of al he sent to s-nto them likewise, ^rgyt last of all, them his sonne, saying. They \Til reue he sent vnto them his sonne, sapng. rence my sonne. '* But the husbandmen They wiU reuerence my sonne. ^s But seeing the sonne, said within them when the husbandmen saw the sonne.

there

:

was

^^neyard, and

:

'•>'

;

:

Chapter XXI.

39— 46. XXII.

EYATrEAION

1—7.]

[The Gospel

'

ecTTLV 6 KX.Tjpovo/jio^- 8evT6f airoKrelvco/Jbev avrov, Kol

*

/jbtav

'

*"

^^

avrov.

OTav ovv

'

KaTaa)(^(i)fMev

\

ttjv Kkijpovo-

kol Xa^ovre? avrov e^e^akov e^oo tov a/XTreXcovo^ koc aTretcrecvav.

ekSr)

6

Aeyovacv avrw,

*

Kvpio<;

tov

a/JbTrekcJovog,

KaKovg KUKCog

tl

Trotrjcrei,

aTroKecret avrovg- koI

rolg yecopyoi? eKelvot?

tov

a/jbirekoyva

eKhoaerat

oAAoi? yecopyot?, oWtveg aTroScoaovo-iv avTco Tovg Kapirovg ev toc? Kaipoi? avTcov.'

* ^'

Aeyec avTol^ 6

OvSerroTe aveyvcoTe ev Toig ypacpat^,

*

'l7ja-ov<^,

*'

AlOov ov cnre-

" hoKLfjbacrav ol olKo8o/j,ovvTe?y ovTog eyevridrj et? Kecpakrjv yoovla^. irapa Kvptov " 6yev6To avT-}], koI ean dav/jLacTTT] ev 6
otl apOrja-eTat

'

KapTTOvg avTTi^.

*

av

v/xwv

acf) **

irear], kiKfX7]crei ''

^aatkela tov 0eov, koI

r)

avTovJ

Kol aKovcravTeg

^

Alex. (i-Yw/iic.

'

WICLIF— 1380. hem

j-nne sle

we

tage/

silf/

h)Tn,

^''

li

and

this

is

the eir

we schulen haue

^ Ale\.

itru.

TliTVD ALE

come his

thei tooken j castiden

56,

them

selves

eri-

let vs

kyU him/ and

hym

out of the \')T)e3erd/ 1 slowen him/ *> therfore whamie the lord of the v\Tie5erd

come

Mq^.

Sodrjo-eTac edvet Troiovvrt Tovg

tov kidov tovtov avvdkaadrjaeTar

kclI 6 irecrcov eTrl

ol lig.

ap^tepecg Koi

erthetiUers

— 15.34.

CRANMER— 1539.

come/ them selues This is the heyre come, let the he;,Te vs take his inheri- vs kyll him, and let vs enioye his inherittaunce to oure selves. And they caught aunce. ^''And they caught him, and thmst liim and thrust him out of the \nneyarde/ him out of the %ineyarde, and slewe him. and slewe him. **" When the lorde of the *'\Vhen the Lord therfore of the \-ineThis

:

is

:

:

:

let

'•'•'

:

?

S'

Ta<;

s A\e%. VToifiaKa.

what schal he do to the v)Tieyarde commeth/ what will he do with and thei seyn to hym/ he those husbandmen ? " They sayde \'nto men/ 1 he schal him he wiU cruellye destroye those evyll sette to hire his vinejerd to other erthe- persons/ and wyU let out ids vyneyarde tiliers: whiche schulen 5elde frunis to \Tito other husbandmen which shall dely\'er him the frute at tjnnes convenient. him in here tymes/ *- ihesus seith '^ lesus sayde vnto them dyd ye never to hem/ redden 36 neuer in scripturis, the stoon whiche the bil- redde in the scriptures ? The stone which ders repreueden this is made in to the the bylders refused/ the same is set in the heed of the comer/ of the lord this thing principal! parte of the comer this was is doen i it is meruelous bifom om-e the lordes doinge/ and yX. is mer\-elous in schal

ov

ecf)

^aptaatoc

ol

•"

schal lese yuel the yuele

:

yard commeth, what will he do ^^lto those husbandmen ? •" They sayd -sTito him For asmoch as they be eueU, he will cmellye destroye them, and wiU let out his \'ineyard vnto other husbandmen, :

which

him the fmte in due lesus sayeth vnto them did reade in the scriptures The stone which the bylders refused, the same is become the heade of the comer this is the Lordes doinge, and it is meruelous i5en/ '^ therfore I seye to 50U that the oure eyes. ^^ Therfore saye I \Tito you/ in yoiu-e eyes. ^ Therfore saye I vnto you, kyngdom of god schal be taken fro 50U the kyngdome of God shalbe taken from the kjTigdom of God shalbe taken from I schal be 50uun to a folk doj-nge fruitis you/ and shalbe geven to the gentyls/ you, and geuen to a nacion, which shall of it/ ** and he that schal falle on this which shall bi-vnge forth the frutes of it. bringe forth the frutes therof. -"And stoon/ schal be brokun/ but on whom it ^ And whosoever shall fall on this stone/ whosoeuer falleth on this stone, shalbe schal falle it schal al to brisc him/ and he shalbe broken/ but on whosoever it broken in peces but on whomsoeuer it whann the pr)Ticis of prestis 5 pharises shall fall vpon/ it will grynde him to falleth it shal all to grynd him. •' And hadden herd hise parablis, thei knewen powder. ^ Aixd. when the chefe prests when the chefe Prestes and Pharises had that he seide of hem/ ^'' n thei sou5ten and Pharises hearde these similitudes/ hearde his parables, they perceaued, that to holde him/ but thei dredden the peple, they perceaved that he spake of them. he spake of them •** And they went about ""' And they went about to laye bonds on to laye handes on him but they feared for thei hadden him as a profete/ 22. ihesus answerde j spak hhn/ but they feared the people/ because the people, because they tooke him as a Prophet. And lesus answered, and spake eftsoucs in parabhs to hem j seide. - The they tooke him as a Prophet. kyngdom of heuenes is made Uke to a vnto them agayne by parables and saide. kyng that made weddingis to his sone/ 22. lesus answered and spake ' and he sentc 22. kyngdome of heauen is lyke hise seruauntis for to \'nto them agayne/ in similitudes sayinge. clepe men that weren heden to the wed- - The kingdome of heven is lyke vnito a vnto a man that was a Kynge, which made dj-ngis 1 thei wolden not come/ * eftsones certayne kynge/ wliich maryed his sonnc/ a mariage for his sonne ^and sent forth he sente other seruauntis i seide/ seye ^ and sent forth Ins servants/ to c;dl them bis semauntes, to call them that were 56 to the men that ben beden to the that were byd to the weddingc/ and they byd to the weddinge, and they wolde not feest/ lo I haue made redi my mete my wolde not come. Ageync he sent forth come. * Agayne, he sent forth other Tell them which are bolis ft my volatilis ben slayn, a alle other ser^'aunts/ sayinge Tell them which semauntes sayinge thingis ben redi come 56 to the wed- are bydden beholde I have prepared my bydden beholde, I haue prepared my djTjgis/ ' but thei dispisedcn/ % wenten djimer/ mjTie oxen and my fatiinges are dynner myne oxen and my fatljTiges are forth, oon in to his toun/ another to his kyUed/ and

shall delyuer

seasons.

ye

*^

:

neuer

:

:

:

:

:

AND

AND

THE

:

;

"^

:

:

:

:

:

:

''

''

•''

:

:

"^

.

:

RATA MATeAION

BY Matthew.]

Trapa^okag avrov eypcocrav otl e(f>o/3r}d7]crav

rovg b^Xovg,

Kac

XXII. '

flfjbOiOidr]

7]

eTretS?)!

eiroli-jae yd/jbov;

tm elg

rovg ya/iovg, Kol ovk rjdekov ekOeiv.

CLTTecFTeLke

'

Enrare

*

(Tiriara

'

aavreg airrjkdov,

redv/xeva, Kal 6

rravra eroifxa-

^"

^ov

"

rjroLfJbacra,

'

Alex.

eKeivog\ copyiaOi],

*Const. Kaidicouiraeo

JTri.

6\

8e

'

This

is

hym, and

And they

the heyre

let

come,

:

let

vs

caught him, and thrust him

out of the vineyard, andslewehim. -^"Wlien

selues. This is the heire, come, let vs kil him, and -we shal haue his inheritaunce. ^^ And apprehending him they cast him forth out of the vineyard, and killed him. 40 w^iigjj therfore the lord of the vineyard shal come, what wil he doe to those •*' husbandmen They say to him. The naughtie men he wil bring to naught and his vineyard he wW. let out to other husbandmen, that shal render lum the .'

•*••

:

:

''''

:

AND

avrov'

jiauiKtvq

drreKreivav.

alii

+

ak-owffag.

'

Rec.

'

=

iKsiroc.

AUTHORISED — 1611.

of the vineyard shal comrae, vrhat wil he do w'ith those housbandmen ? *' They sayd \Tito him, He wil ci-uely destroy those euil persons, and wyl let out his vineyard vnto other housbandmen, which shal dehuerhim the fruit fi-uite in their seasons. at tymes conuenient. *- lesus savd vnto •*them, Red ye neuer in the Scriptures, Iesvs saith to them, Haue you neuer The stone which the builders refused, the read in the Scriptures, The stone which same, is made the head stone of the cor- the builders rejected, the same is made ner ? This was the Lordes doing, and it into the head of the corner ? By our lord -^ Therfore was this done, and it is merueylous in our eyes. is mariielous in our say I \Tito you, the kyngdome of God eyes. ^^ Tlierfore I say to you, that the shalbe taken from you, & shalbe geuen to kingdom of God shal be taken away a people, which shal bryng forth the fi^ora you, and shal be giuen to a nation fruites of it. •" And whosoeuer shal fal on yelding the fruites thereof. And he that this stone he shalbe broken but on whom faUeth ^'pon this stone, shal be broken soeuer it shal fal \-j)on, it wyl grvTide him and on \-vhom it falleth, it shal al to to powder. •'•''And when the chiefe Priestes bruise lum. And \'vhen the cheefe and Pharises heard these similitudes, they Priestes and Pharisees had heard his paperceaued that he spake of them. •"< And rables, they kne-we that he spake of they seekyng to lay handes on him, feared them. •*" And seeking to lay hands vjjon the people, because they toke him as a him, thev feared the multitudes because Prophet. they held him as a Prophet. therfore the

Ol de d^ekri-

* Kai rd (rrparev/xara avrov

RHEIMS— 1582.

vs take his inheritance.

Lord

Wm.uc't

/3.

^

r7]v e/jbrroplav

6ig\

koX rre/ju^ag

Rec. 'AKoOffag ^6 6

/SaffiXtuj.

ravpol /xov koX rd

ol

\

Sevre elg rovg yd/iovg.

rov iSiov dypop,

/juev etg

\

GENEVA — 1557. kyl

Ildktv cnreo-retkev dkkovg Sovkovg, keycov,

Se kotTTol Kparrjaavreg rovg Sovkovg avrov vIBptcrav Kat

Alex. Bg.

selues,

*

rolg KeKkTj/Jbevotg, 'l8ov, ro dpiarov

cLKOvaag o ^aackevgl ''

avrov el^op.

rovg Sovkovg avrov Kakeaat rovg KeKkri/xevovg

'

*

I-

kol ^rjTovvTeg avrov KpaTijcrat,

^acTikela rcov ovpavcov avdpcoTro) ^aaiket, ocrrtg

vlco

ol

7rpo(pr/r7]v

0)g\

*

'

keyer

[Chaptek XXI. .39—46. XXII.

airoKpideig 6 'lyaovg irakiv elirev avrolg kv rrapal^okalg, keycav,

Kol

avTOV'

'

irepl avTcov

^"

they said

among

themselues. This

is

the

come, let vs kill him, and let vs on his inheritance. •*' And they caught him, and cast liim out of the Uineyard, and slew him. * WTien the Lord therefore of the Uineyard commeth, what will he doe vnto those husbandmen ? •*' Tlaey say vnto him. He wiU miserably destroy those wicked men, and win let out his UineyeU-d vnto other husbandmen, which shall render him the heire,

sease

•*lesus saith vnto them. Did ye neuer reade in the Scrip-

fruits in their seasons.

tures,

The

stone which the builders re-

same is become the head of is the Lords doing, and marueilous in our eyes. ''' Therefore say I \Tito you, the kingdome of God shall be taken from you, and giuen to a nation bringing foorth the fruits thereof. •" And whosoeuer shall fall on this stone shalbe broken but on whomsoeuer it shall fall, it will grinde liim to powder. ^ And when the chiefe Priests and Pharisees had heard his parables, they perceiued that he spake of them. '•' But when they sought to lay hands on him, they feared the multitude, because they tooke liim for a Prophet. iected, the

the corner? This

it is

:

AND

AND

lesus answered, and spake 22. lesus answered, and spake 22. 22. Iesvs answering, spake vnto them agayne simihtudes, saymg, againe in parables to them, saying: vTito them againe by pambles, and said, - The kyngdome of heauen is like vnto a - The Kingdome of heauen is Uke \-nto a - The kingdom of hea"den is hkened to a certayne kyng which maried his sonne. man being a king, %-\'hich made a mariage certaine King, which made a mariage And sent forth his seruantes, to call to his Sonne. ^ And he sent his seruants for his Sonne, And sent forth his serthem that were byd to the weddyng, and to call them that were inuited to the uants to call them that were bidden to they would not come. * Agayne he sent mariage and they would not come. the wedding, and they would not come. Againe he sent other seruants, sa\ing, * Againe, he sent foorth other seruants, forth other seruantes, saying, Tel them which are bydden, Beholde I haue pre- Tel them that were inuited. Behold I saying. Tell them which are bidden. Bepared my dinner, mine oxen and my fat- haue prepared my dinner my beeues and hold, I haue prepared my dinner my linges are killed, and all tliinges are ready, fatlings are killed, and al things arc o.xen, and my fatlings are kUled, and all come vnto the mariage. But they made ready come ye to the mariage. ^ Rut things are ready come vnto the marlight of it, and went their wayes, one to they neglected and went their waies, riage. But they made hght of it, and his ferme place, another about his mar- one to his fai-me, and an other to his went their wayes, one to his farme, ^ and the rest laid hands another to his merchandize ^ And the chandise. " And the remnant toke his merchandise

m

•*

•'

:

•*

:

;

•''

:

:

:

:

•^

:

and intreated them sbarpely, vpon his seruants, and spitefully intreat- remnant tooke his seniants, and intreated and slewe them. " But when the king ing them, murdered them. " But when them spitefully, and .slew them. ' But heard that, he was wToth and sent forth the king had heard of it, he v^as WToth, when the king heard thereof, he was sei-uantes,

:

.:

:

EYArTEAION

Chapter XXII. 8—23.]

aircokeae Tovg
'

'

Sovkoc? avTov, 'O

'

^

*

Tovg yaixovq.

*

ocrovg

TTopeveaOe ovv '°

evpov,

eartv, ol

yafjuog €T0t/x6<;

fjihv

ra^ Ste^oSov? ruiv

ejil

Kal e^ekOovre?

a,yadov<;'

kcu

Tore keyei rol^

eveTrprjcre.

Se KCKkrifxevoi

koL baovg

Sovkot eKelvot

ot

re koL

irovrjpovg

68u)i>,

[The Gospel

avTMv

el<;

'"

ovk ijaav a^tot.

av\ evpyre, Kakecrare et?

rag 68ov?

eTrkrjaOr]

6

crvv'rj'yaryov

iravTaq

yajnog avaKei/xevwv

'

" elo-ekOcov 8e 6 /Saatkevg deacracrdat rovg avaKet/jievoug elSev 6K€i avdpcoTTOv ovk

*

kvbe^v/xevov

Gxoiv €v8v/jba

'

Afjcravre?

TO

'

elcTL

^^

'0 8e

ya/Jbov ;

koc keyet

ecjufjuwdij .

avrov iroSag Kol ^eipag, ecrTat 6 Kkavd/xog

e^oorepov €K€c

'

yd/jbov

evSv/jua

'

8e

oklyoc

Kki]rol,

'"

Alex,

twv ol

distroiede the manquellers i brente lier cithanne he seide to hise seruaimtis/

butthei thatweren

code

/xt]

to aKOToq

elg '*

oSoutcov.

irokkol

4>aptaa7oc

yap

crvfx/Bovktov

Krti.

TYNDALE — 1534.

tees/ ®

:

apare avrov Kal\ eK/Bakere

kol 6 ^pvyfxog

"

till:

WICLIF— 1380. the weddyngisbenredi

avrw, 'Eraipe, irwg elaTjkdeg

Tore elirev 6 ^aatkevg roig ScaKOvotg,

Tore iropevOevTeg Alex. = iipaTi avruv,

'^

e/cAe/cro/.'

"

^^

CRANMER— 1539.

distroyed those murtherers/ and brent vp

wane and

their c)te.

and brent vp

destroyed those

murtherers,

their cytie.

Then sayde he to his servauntes the ^ Then sayde he weddinge was prepared. But they which manage in dede '^

:

to his seruauntes

:

the

is prepared. But they were bydden/ were not worthy. ^ Go ye which were bydden, were not worthy. whom euer 36 fSiiden, clepe 36 to the therfore out into the hye wayes/ and as ^ Goo ye therfore out into the hye wayes weddjTigis/ '" i liise seniauntis 3eden out many as ye finde/ byd them to the manage. and as many as ye finde byd them to the gaderiden to gidre alle '" The seruauntes went out in to the hie manage. '"And the seruauntes went out in to -weies that thei founden good i yuel/ and the wayes/ and gaddered to gedder as many into the hye wayes, and gathered togebridale was fulfilhd with men sitting at as they coulde fynde/ both good and bad/ ther all, as many as they coulde finde, the mete/ " and the kyng entrid to se and the weddinge was fumysshed with both good and bad, and the weddinge men sittynge at the mete and he si3e gestes. " Then the kynge came in/ to \-iset was fui-nisshed with gestes. " Then the there a man not clothid with bride clooth/ the gestes/ and spyed there a man which kynge came in, to se the gestes, and whan '- and he spved there a man, which had not on 'I he seide to h\Tn/ Frend hou entridist had not on a weddinge garment/ thou hidir, with out bride clothis/ and sayde vnto him frende/ how fortuned it a weddinge gaiTnent, '- he saide \'nto '^ he was doumbe/ thanne the kyng bade that thou earnest in hither and hast not on him ; frende, how camest thou in hyther hise mynystris/ bynde h)Tn bothe hondis a weddTOg garment ? And he was even not hauvng a weddvnge garment ? And j sende 56 him in to vttirmore spechlesse. '^ Tlien sayde the kjTige to he was euen spechlesse. '* Tlien saide the X feet take and binde derknessis/ there schal be wepynge j his ministers take and bynde hjon hand kvng to the ministers grentynge of teetlv '-"for many ben clepid and fote/ and caste hym into vtter darck- him hand and fote, and cast him into nes/ there shalbc wepinge and gnasshinge vtter darcknes there shal be wep\Tige and but fewe ben chosen. Thanne pharisees 3eden awey d tooken of teth. '• For many are called and feawe gnasshynge of teth. '^ For many be called but feaw are chosen a counceile to take ihesus in word/ be chosen. "' and thei senden to hym her disciplis '* Then witli Tlien went the pharises, and toke erodianes, i seiden/ maistir we went the Pharises and toke witen that thou art sothefast/ j thou cowisell how they might tangle him in counsell how they myght tangle him in techist in treuthe the wey of god i thou his wordes. "" And they sent \Tito him his wordes. '"And they sent out vnto chargist not of ony man/ for thou bihold- their disciples with Herodes servauntes him their disciples wyth Herodes serist not the persone of men/ ''" therfor seie sajonge Master/ we knowe that thou uauntes, sayinge Master, we knowe that to us what it semith to thee/ is it Icueful are true/ and teachcst the waye of god thou art true, and teachest the waye of that tribute be 30uun to the emperour tnilie/ nether carest for eny man/ for God truely, nether carest thou for eny etlier nay ? '* j whanne ihesus hadde thou consydrest not mennes estate. '" TeU man, for thou regardest not the outward knowen the wickidnesse of hem he seide vs therfore how thynkest thou ? Is it apjiearaunce of men. '" Tell vs therfore ipocritis what tempten 36 me ? '" schewe lawfuU to geve tribute vnto Cesar or not } how thinkest thou ? Is it lawfull that 3c to me the prjTite of the monei/ and thei '** Jesus perceaved their wikednes/ and tribute be geuen vnto Cesar or not ? '*But brou3ten to hym a peny/ -'o j ihesus seide sayde Why temjite ye me ye ypocrites ? lesus perceauing their wyckednes, sayde to hem/ whos is this ymage, j the writj-nge ''•'Let me se the tribute money. And they Wliy tempte ye me ye ypocrites ? '" Shewe aboue ? -' thei seicn to \\ymi the etnpe- toke hym a peny. -" And he sayde vnto me the ti-ibute mony. And they toke him rous/ thanne he seith to hem/ therfore them whose is this ymage and superscrip- a peny. ''"And he saide vnto them whose 3elde 36 to the emperour: tho thingis cion } -' They sayde vnto him Cesars. is this ymage and superscripcion ? -' They that ben the emperouris/ i to god tho Then sayde he \'nto them. Geve therfore saye vnto him, Cesars. Then sayde he ben of god/ thingis that and thei to Cesar/ that which is Cesars and geve vnto them. Geue therfore vnto Cesar, the herden i wondriden/ and thei leften hym vnto god/ that which is goddes. -'- When thinges which are Cesars and \nito God, I wenten aweyc/ --When they hearde that/ they marveled/ and those thinges that are Gods -•* In that day saduceis that seien there lefte hym and went there waye. they had hearde these wordes, they marueled, and left him, and went their waye. ^•' rnanqucU The same daye the Saduces came to -'The same daye came to liim the Saevii. wilcn. Ictuhd, sothefast, true, chargist, {respicU] rrffardut. leueful, 2atf/u/. jouun, jMiVTi. ajcn, u^atn. him (which saye that there is no resurrecduces (which saye that there is no resur-

clepid to the feest fore

go

war not worthi/

^

ther-

36 in to the endis of weies

:

j

:

:

(t

:

:

:

:

:

'''

:

:

'''

:

:

:

:

:

:

:

:

:

:

:

:

-"-'

:

:

:

KATA MATGAION

Matthew.]

kka/3ov

"

avrov

OTTCO?

irayihevcrcda-Lv ev koyco.

^^'

avrcov ixera tmv 'HpcoStavcov, Xeyovreg,

fjiadT]Ta<;

[Chapter XXII. 8—2.3.

kcu

aTrocrrekkovcTLv

AihaaKake,

*

Kol Tr]v oBov rov Qeov ev akrjOela SiSaaKetgy koL ov /xeket

'

elf

*

ov yap /SkevreLg

*

Bovvai.

KTjvcrov

*

7Y

ireipd^ere, VTroKptrai

/Lie

TrpoarjueyKav *

e7nypa(p7]

*

Kato-apog,

;

eh

Kaiaapi,

uvtm ^'

'^

Trpoa-coirov avOpcoircov. rj

ov ;

Fvovg he

; ^^

to

avroc^^,

ke'yet

Kaiaapog.' Tore

*

rl

rjfuvy

Trepi ovSevo^,

croi

8oKe2 ;

croc

rov Kr/vaov.'

v6jxi(rju,a *

Tlvo<;

elire,

Ol 8e

cIkwv avT7] kol

rj

avrolq,

ke'yet

e^earc

avrwv

6 'lycrov^ ttjv irovripiav

eTTiSeL^are /not

Sr/vaptov. '"kol

keyovacv avrm,

ovv

eiTre

rov?

avrco

otBa/juev otl ak7]dr]<;

t)

'ATroSore ovv to,

'

Kataapf kcu ra rov @eov, rw ©ew.' " Kai ctKOvaavreg

edav//.acrav'

KOt a
'Ev eKetvy ry

XaSSovKatot,

rrpoaTJkdov avrco

rifJtepa

' 9

**

•*

:

:

:

:

:

:

:

'•^

how

myght tangle him in sulted among them selues for to entrappe And they sent vnto hym him in his talke. ^"^ And they send to with Herodes seruantes, him their disciples with the Herodians, saying, Master we knowe that thou art sajang, Maister, we know that thou art true, and teachest the way of God truly, a true speaker, and teachest the \Tay of nether carest for any man, for thou con- God in truth, neither carest thou for any sidrest not mennes estat. ''' Tel vs ther- man. for thou doest not respect the per''' fore, how thj-nkest thou ? Is it lawful to son of men tel vs therfore what is geue tribute \Tito Cesar or not ? '* lesus thy opinion, is it lavTful to giue tribute perceaued theyr wyckednes, and sayd, to Caesar, or not ? '*' But Iesvs kno\-\-ing Why tempte ye me ye hypocrites ? '-'Let their naughtines, said. What do vou tempt me see the tribute niony. And they me Hypocrites ? '" She\-v me the tribute broght him a peny. **' And he sayd vnto coine. And thev ofiredhima penie. -''And them, whose is this Image and super- Iesvs saith to them. Whose is this image scription ? They sayd vnto him, Cesars. and superscription ? -' They say to him, 21 Then sayd he vnto them, Geue therfore Ca'sars. Then he saith to them, Render to Cesar, that which is Cesars, and geue therfore the things that are Caesars, to and the things that are Gods, to vnto God, that which is Goddes. --\\1ien Caesar they heard that, they merueyled, and left God. -2 And hearing it they marueled, him, and went theyr way. and leauing him went their waies. counsel

hys wordes. their

keyovTe<;

\

=

etvat

fxi-j

oi.

AUTHORISED — 1611.

RHEIMS — 1582.

GENEVA— 1557.

and destroved, those mur- and sending his hostes, destroied those Then murderers, and burnt their citie. Tlien and burnt x-p their citie. sayd he to his seruantes. Truly the wed- he saith to his seruants. The maiiage in dynge is prepared But they wliich were deede is ready but they that were inbidden, were not worthy. ^ Go ye ther- uited, were not worthie. ' Goe ye therfore out into the hye wayes, and as many fore into the high wayes and whosoeuer as ye fynde, byd them to the mariage. you shal finde, call to the mariage. "* And his seruants going forth into the wayes, '* And the seruantes went out into the gathered together al that they found, bad hie wayes and gathered to gether as many and good and the mariage was filled as they coulde fynd, both good and bad with ghestes. and the weddyng was fumyshed with " And the king v\'ent in to see the geastes. " Then the king came in, to see the ghestes and he saw there a man not geastes, and spyed there a man which had attired in a wedding garment. '- And not on a weddyng garment. '- And sayd he saith to him, Frende, ho\^ camest vnto hym, friend, how camest thou in thou in hither not hauing a wedding hyther, and hast not on a wedding gar- garment ? But he was dumme. '' Then ment ? And he was euen speacUesse. the Idng said to the waiters, Binde his '* Then sayd the king to the ministres, hands and feete, and cast liim into the Take and bj-nde hym hand and fete, and vtter darkenes there shal be weeping cast h)Tn into rtter darcknes, there shalbe and gnashing of teeth. ^^ For many be wepyng and gnasshjTig of teeth. '• For called, but few elect. many are called, & fewe be chosen. '^ Then the Pharisees departing, conTlien went the Pharises and toke his warriers,

therers,

ol

Alex.

they '*"

disciples

:

:

wroth, and hee sent foorth his armies, and destroyed those murderers, and burnt vp their citie. " Then saith hee to

The wedding is ready, but they which were bidden, were not worthy. ' Goe yee therefore into the high wayes, and as many as yee shall finde, bid to the mariage. '" So those seruants went out into the high wayes, and gathered together aU as many as they found, both bad and good, and the wedding was furnished with ghests. " And when the king came in to see the guests, hee sawe there a man, which had not on a wedding garment, '- And hee saith \Tito him, Friend, how camest thou in hither, not hauing a wedding garhis seruants.

And hee was speechlesse. '^ Then said the king to the seruants, Binde him hand and foote, and take him away, and cast him into outer darknesse, there shall be weepmg and gnashing of teeth. '* For ment.?

many are called, but few are chosen. '* Then went the Pharises, and tooke counseU, how they might intangle him in his talke.

"^

And

they sent out vnto

liim their disciples, with the Herodians,

sajing. Master, we know that thou art trae, and teachest the way of God in

any man thou regardest not the person of men. what thinkest thou } it lawfull to giue tribute vnto Cesar,

trueth, neither carest thou for for 1"

Is

'"' not But wickednesse, and me, ye hj-pocrites bute money. And -" And a peny.

or

.'

Whose -'

;

Tell vs therefore,

is this

lesus said, ?

'^

perceiued

Why

their

tempt ye

Shew me

the

tri-

they brought xvAo him he saith \iito them,

image and " superscription } him, Cesars. Then them. Render therefore

They say vnto

saith

he

\Tito

wAo

Cesar, the things which are Cesars and vnto God, the things that are Gods.

--\Mien they had heard (/(ese words, they marueiled, and left him, and wenttheirway. -3 The same day came to him the Sad^ That day there came to him the Sad- duces, which sav that there is no resur-

23 The same day the Sadduces came to him (which say that there is no resur- ducees, that say there

is

no resurrection

:

« Or, inscription.

:

Chapter XXII.

:

EYAPrEAION

24—42.]

'^*

ava
"

rig

'*

avroVy Koi dvaarrjorei

keyovre^,

'

[The Gospel

AthacTKake,

eTnyafju^pevaei

e^cop reKva,

cnroddvr) /my

'

yvvcuKa avrov

d8ek(pM avrov.

rco

ruiv €7rrd earac yvvi]

'

yap ka^ov

dvacrrdaet ovre ya/xovcrip, ovre

r'q

*

ovpavco elm.

*

VTTO rov &eov, ke'yovrog,

'

^'

" Eyo)

Alex. yaiii'Covrai

:

2^ also

the secunde j the thridde til the seuenthe/ -" but the laste of alle the wommim is deed also/ -^ in the risj-nge a5en to liif/ whos wiif of the seuene schal sche be ? for al hadden hir/ -^ ihesus answerid i seide to hem/ 36 erren a 36 knowen not scripturis ne the vertues of god/ -^ for in the risynge a5en to liif, nether thei schulen wedde nether schulen be weddid but thei ben as the aungeUs of god in heuene/ '' I of the risynge a3en of deed men 3e han not redde, that is seide of the lord, that seith to 30U, ^- 1 am god of Abraham/ t god of Isac/ a. god of iacob/ he is not god of deed men but of IjTiynge men/ ^^ and the puple heringe wondriden in liis techynge/ :

:

!

Pharisees herde that he hadde

putte scilence to saduceis

hem a

camen to

gidre/

techere of the lawe

axed ihesus i temptid hjTn/ ^'' maistir whiche is a greete maundement m the lawe ? *''

ihesus seide to hym/ thou schalt loue lord god of al'thin herte, i in al

thin soule

the

first

in al thin

(t

m)'nde '^^ tliis is moste maundemente/ ^a j hke to this/ thou schalt loue :

I the

the secunde thi nei5bore

is

as thi

maundementis

:

silf/

hangith

'<'

al

in

tlie.sc

.ij.

the lawe i

tlic

profetis/

"

X

/j.i]86

©eog

6

^

ya^iiaKovrai.

s.

rrj

and axed him

cion)

-*

ovv avaaraaet, rivog

ri]v 8vva/u.iv \

'

sayinge

rov Qeov.

dkX wg ayyekoc

Alex.

^

ev

yap

rov Oeov ev

ovk dve'yvcore ro prjdev

AlBpaa/Jb, Kal 6

v/uuv

Qeog laaaK, Kal '

= Otoe.

CRANMER — 1539.

Master/ Moses bade/ yf a man dve havinge no chyldren/ that the brother mai-y his wyfe/ and reyse vp seed vnto his brother. -'' Ther were with vs seven brethren/ and the fyrste maried and deceased with oute yssue/ and lefte his wyfe \Tito his brother. 2'' Lyke mse the seconde and the thiyd/ to Mito the seventhe. -' Laste of all the :

thi

ev

TYNDALE— 1.534.

WICLIF— 1380.

oon of

el/ac

'

no risinge ajen to liif, camen to him and axideu hym -' j seiden/ maistir, moises seide/ if ony man is deed, not hauvnge a sone that his brother wedde -' and Ills wiif I reise seed to his brother/ seuene britheren weren at us/ and the first weddid a wiif j is deed/ x he hadde no seed, j lefte his wiif to his brother/ is

** I

yvvy.

eKyafXi^ovraL,

'

eirra

r'/fMv

gx^^v airepfjua, cKprjKe rr)v

avr'i/v! ^'"ATroKpiOeig 8e 6 ^Irjaovg elrrev

irepl 8e rijg dvacrrao-ecog rcov veKpcov,

'

^ And

?;

nkavacr6e,fMr] eidore? rag ypa
'

avroi?, *

Travreg

;

/x?/

" 'Edv

yvvcuKa

ri/v

Kal 6 Sevrepog, Koi 6 rplrog, ecog rcov

''6//,oicog

varepov be iravrcov aireuave Kai

avrov

Hcrav he rrap

"

avrov.

arrepfjia rco a8ek
dSekcpor koI 6 irpcoroq ya/jui/aag krekevryjae- koX

Mu)(T7]<; elirev,

d8ek
6

'

errra.

::

:

reccion)

and asked him

Moses sayde

^^ sayinge

:

Master,

that yf a man dye hauynge no chylde, his brother shulde mary his wyfe, and reyse %-p seed vnto his brother. 2^

:

Ther were with vs seuen brethren and :

the fyrste maried a wyfe, and deceased

without yssue and

lefte his

wyfe vnto

his

-"Lykewyse, the seconde and the third, vnto the seuenth. -'" Laste of reccion/ whose wyfe shall she be of the all the woman dyed also. "^ Therfore in seven ? For all had her. -' Jesus answered the resmrecion, whose wyfe shall she be

woman dyed

also. -^

Now

brother.

in the resur-

and sayde vnto them ye are deceaved/ of the seuen? For they all had her. and vnderstonde not the scriptures/ nor -^ lesus answered and sayde vnto them yet the power of God. '^ For in the ye do erre, not knowinge the scriptures, resurreccion they nether mai-y nor are nor the power of God. ^o po^ jjj ^]^f, ^g. mar)-ed but are as the angels of God surreccion, they nether mary, nor are in heven. maryed but are as the Angels in heauen. :

:

:

*'

As touchynge

^' But as touchyng the resiureccion of the resurreccion of the have ye not redde what is sayde the deed haue ye not red that which you of God/ which sayeth ^- I am is spoken vnto you of God, which sayth Abrahams God/ and Ysaacks God/ and •'- 1 am the God of Abraham and the God the God of Jacob ? God is not the God of Isaac, and the God of Iacob ? God is of tlie deed but of the ly\'inge. •*' And not a God of deed, l)ut of lyuinge. **And when the people lieai'de that/ they were when the people heard this, tliev were

deed

:

:

\Tito

:

:

astonyed at

liis

astonnyed at his doctryne.

doctrine.

Wlien the Pharises had heaide/ how that he had put the Saduces to silence/ they drewe to gedder/ *' and one of them which was a doctourc of lawe/ axed a question temptingc him and sayinge '"' Master which is the chefe commaundment in the lawe ? ''' lesus sayde vnto him love the Lorde thv God with all thine herte/ with all thy soule/ and with all thy mynde. •'" This is the fyrst and the chefe commaundement. ^'' And ther is another lyke vnto this. Love thyne ncglibour as thy selfe. •"' In these two commaundementes hange all the lawe and

But wlien the phainses had heard, that he had put the Saduces to sylence, they came together, and one of them which was (a doctour of lawe) asked him a question, temptingc him, and saying: "' Master, which is the greate commaundement in the lawe ? '^^ lesus saide vnto liim Tliou shalt loue the Lord thy God with all thy herte, and vfyth aU thy soule, and vryth all thy mynde This is the fyrst and greate commaundement. ^"And the seconde is lyke vnto it Thou shalt loue thyne neyboure as thy selfe. "** In these two commaundementes hange all the lawe

the Prophetes.

and the Prophetes.

''*

:

:

•*•'

^'•'

•'**

whanne the pharisees weren gaderid

axed to hem, what semeth to 50U of crist

*-

to gidre, ihesus

:

and

whos

"

" Whyle the Pharises were gatliered the Pharises were gaddcred sone togeder/ lesus axed them •*- sayinge together, lesus asked them, "-saying: what thinke ye of Christ ? Wliose sonnc what tliynke ye of Christ } WTiose sonne is he ? They sayde vnto him the sonne is he ? They saye vnto him the sonne of

seide/

\\Tiyll

:

:

KATA MATGAION

BY Matthew.]

"

'/a/c&)/3 ;"

0eo9

6

Ovk eanv

^*

^^

"

^^

AihauKoke,

iro'ia

kvroki]

" croVyKcu ev

okrj ttj

ecfit/xcoae

ev

fxeyakr]

Kvpcov rov Qeov aov,

'AyaTTTjo-etg

Siavola aov."

"

^^

rw

vo^oi

avrr/ earl

""

Trpcorr}

Svalv evrokatg okog 6 vo/xog

'

ol 7rpo(prjrat

cog

Alex. =: Kat

My.

"

Alex.=:

'l}jt!ovg. "

Rec.

ein-fr.

^vxjj

koL fjbeyakri\ evrokr).

8ev-

kcll

ev

\

(reaurov."

*"

ok-rj

ev ravracg ratg

\'

j)

fjfydXq Kai

and asked hyni, - Sajing, MasMoses bad, if a man dy-e, hauynge no chvldren, that his brother mary his vvvfe, & rayse vp seede \'nto his brother. -'' There were with vs seuen brethren, & the f\Tst maryed a wife, and deceassed without yssue, and left his wyfe vnto his hrotlier. -'' Likewise also the second, and

and asked him,

ter,

said.

If a

-*

man

that his brother

vp seede

to his

-''

lesus answered and sayd vnto them. are deceaued, not ^'nderstandyng the

Scriptures, nor the

saying, Maister,

Moyses

die not hauing a childe,

the resiurection,

wiues, nor wiues are :

men

nether

bestowed in ma-

but are as the Angels of

God in

heauen. ^^ As touchyng the resurrection of the dead, haue ye not read what is sayd vnto you of God, which sayth, ^- I

am Abrahams

astonied at his doctrine.

rection,

Ti

ol

wpotpiJTm.

and asked him, -• Saying, Massaid. If any man die, hau-

Moses

ter,

and

wife,

his

brother.

:

:

al

had

liis

raise

brother shall marrie \y seed vnto his

Now

-^

there were with vs seuen bre-

and the first when he had maried a wife, deceased, and hauing no issue, left liis wife rato his brother. -" Likewise the second also, and the third, \-nto the seuenth. -" And last of al the woman died also. -^ Therefore, in the resurrection, whose wife shall she be of the thren,

seuen

her.

2^* '-'

?

for they all

had

her.

lesus answered, and said vnto them, Yee erre,' not knowing the Scriptures, nor

doe

the power of God. ^u For in the resurpower of God. '"For in the rection thev neither marry, nor are giuen resurrection neither shal they marie nor in marriage, but are as the Angels of but are as the Angels of God in heauen. '' But as touching the be maried God in heauen. 3' And concerning the resurrection of the dead, haue ye not

nor the

:

resurrection of the

dead, haue you not

read that which was spoken \'nto you by

was spoken of God God, saying, *- I am the God of Abraam the God of Abra- ham, and the God of Isaac, and the God ham, and the God of Isaac, and the God of lacob? God is not the God of the ^ j^^d when the of lacob ? He is not God of the dead, dead, but of the huing. but of the liuing. ^ And the multitudes multitude heard this, they were astonished that

wich

saying to you, '-/

hearing •i^WTien the Pharises had heard, how that he had put the Sadduces to silence, \'pon thattheydrewe together ,''' And one of them which was an e.xponder of the lawe, asked him a question, temting him, and saying, ^ Master, which is the chiefe commandement in the law ? "*' lesus sayd to him, Loue the Lord thy God, with all thy hart, with all thy soule, and with all thy mynde. ^* This is the fyrst and the chiefe

'

Tov JavtS.'

brother.

God, and Isaacs God, and read

the God of lacob ? God is not the God of the dead, but of the lyuing. '^ And when the people hearde that, they were

keycov,

Alex. Kplfiarai Kai

marie his wife, and raise ing no children,

And Iesvs answering, said to them, mary You do erre, not kno\ving the Scriptures,

power of God. *'For

!'

*

AUTHORISED — 1611.

'' And there were with vs seuen brethren and the first hauing maried a wife, died and not hauing issue, left his wife the thjTd, \-nto the seuenth. -' Last of to his brother. -'' In hke maner the all the woman dyed also. -" Now in the econd and the third euen to the seuenth. resurrection, whose wyfe shal she be of ''And last of al the \'\'oman died also. -^ In the the seuen ? For all had her. resurrection therfore whose wife of the seuen shal she be ? for they

Ye

'

avrw,

Trpiirj;.

RHEIMS — 1582.

rection)

riadge

avra,

rrj

Kpejmavrac.

""Const, iv oXp Kapcif aov nai. 'Alex,

GENEVA — 1557.

in

e(f)7]\

"

Se "'Irjcrovgl

ean ; Aeyovaiv

rtvog vlog

;

sttI

Kat Aeywy,!

SvvyyiJbevoyv 8e tcov ^aptcralcov, eTrypcorrjcrev avrovg o 'Irjcrovg,

v/Mv SoKei Trepl rod Xpcarov

'

O

^'

;

ev okr] ry KapSla aov,

*

Koi

avTov

ireipa^cov

Tepa 8e o/xota avry, " 'AyaTrijaetg rov irkyalov aov "

clkov-

rovg I^aSSovKalovg, avvr]x07}(Tav

vo/J,LKog,

'

*'

Kal

06o?| veKpcov, aXXa ^covtcov.'

e^ avrcov

etg

€7rr]pu)T7]o-€V

KCii

[Chapter XXII. 24—42.

Soda^y avTOv.

Trj

on

Ol he 4>aptaatoc, aKOixravreg

TO avTO' *

0eo?

6

em

cravreg ol ox^ot e^67rX.7j
*

it,

marueled

at his doctrine.

at his doctrine.

^ But when the Pharises had heard that he had put the Sadduces to silence, But the Pharisees heai-ing that he had they were gathered together. -^ Then put the Sadducees to silence, came toge- one of them, which was a Lavryer, asked ^ and one of them a doctor of law him a question, tempting him, and savther asked of him, tempting him, ''"Maister, ing, '^ Master, which is the great Com''

:

the great commaundement in mandement in the Law ? '' lesus said •*" Iesvs said to him. Thou \-nto him. Thou shalt loue the Lord thy shall loue the lord thy God from thy God with all thy heart, and with all thy whole hart, and with thy whole soul, and soule, and with all thv minde. ** This is commandement. ^-' And the second is with thy whole minde. ''*Tliis is the great- the first and great Commandement. ''-'And Loue thine ncyghbour est iuid the first commaundement. '-'And the second is like \-nto it. Thou shalt loue hke \'nto this. *" On these as thy selfe. "* In these two comniande- the second is like to this, Thou .-ihalt loue thy neighbour as thy seh'e. mentes, hangeth all the Lawe and the thy neighbour as thyself. *' On these t\-\-o two Commandements hang all the Law \'^'hich

the

is

law

?

commaundements dependeth

Prophetes.

the

\-\-hole

and the Prophets.

La^'v and the Prophets. ""

While the Pharises were gathered

gether, lesus asked them,

*'

Saying, What

the Pharises were gathered lesus asked them, •- saying. thinke yee of Christ ? whose sonne hee ? They say vnto him. The sonne

•"

to•"

And

the Pharisees being assembled,

-

thynke ye of Christe ? Whose sonne is Iesvs asked them he I Thev savd >Tito him, the sonne of your opinion of Christ

?

saying,

Whose

WTiat sonne

WTiile

together,

is

What

is

is

::

EYAFrEAION

Chapter XXII. 43—46. XXIII. 1-13.] Ae
^

"

^*

"

Elirev 6 Kvpiog

crov

ovv AaviS

IJcog

tm Kvpuo

*''

ecTTi ;

Kal

ovSelg

'

ovv ocra av

rrj<;

rrotelre' keyovcrt

yap Kal ov

/Ml]

'

8va0da-raKra, Kal emrideaaLV

'

avriiov] +

"

heafxevovat

iroLovai. €7rl

rovg

hem/ hou thaime dauith

''

'*''

Yf

Da%'id call

him Lorde

how

:

is

he

^ thanne if dauith clepith hym lord then his sonne ? *'' And none coulde nether is he his sone ? * j no man myjte answere liim ageyne one worde answere a word to hym! nether ony dui-ste eny from that daye forth/ axe him man was hardie fro that day, to axe hym eny moo questions. more. 23. THEN spake lesus to the people/ 23. ihesus spalc to the pu- and to his disciples -sayinge. The Scribes AU ple J to hise discipHs - s seide/ on the and the Pharises sit in Moses seate. chaiere of moises scribis j pharisees therfore what soever they byd you obbut after han sette/ * therfor kepe ^e x do 36 alle serve/ that observe and do thingis what euer thingis thei seien to their workes do not For they saye/ and * Ye and they bynde hevy bur50U, but nyle 56 do aftir her werkis/ for do not. thei seien a doen not/ j thei bynden thens and grevous to be borne/ and ley greuous chargis i that moun not be them on mennes shulders but they them born/ J putten on schuldris of men but sylfes wiU not heave at them with one of with her fynger thei wole not moue their fyngers. * All their workes they do/ for to be sene of men. They set abroade hem/ * therfore thei doen aUe her werkis, that their philateries/ and make large borders thei be seien of men/ for thei drawen on there garmentes, ^ and love to sit vpabrood her filateries, s magnyfien hemmcs/ permooste at feastes/ and to have the and thei louen the first sittynge placis chefe seates in the synagoges/ ' and grein sopors, d the first chaiers In synagogis tinges in the marketes/ and to be called salutaciouns in chepynge, 5 to be of men Rabi. :

hou

:

THANNE

"'

:

:

:

:

••

:

:

••

'"

a,

men

rravra

8e 8aKrvk(o

rco

rrrpo<;

ro

'Alex.^e.

Tuipi'tre.

CRANMER— 1539. :

:

feet/

keycoVy

\

A\ex.iroitiTe s.voitiaaTt Kai

then

:

clcpid of

'

TYNDALE— 1534. he of David.

in spirit

^

Kara 8e ra epya avrcov yap (fioprla /3apea Kal

rravra 8e ra epya avrcov rrotovat

* He sayde vnto them how doeth David in spirite/ call him "^ The Lorde sayde clepith h)Tn lord, i seith ? " the lord Lorde sayinge ? seide to my lorde sitte on my ri3thalf/ to my Lorde/ syt on my right honde til I putte thin enemyes a stool of thi tyU I make thyne enemyes thy fote stole. thei sciden to h\-m of dauith/ *'

?

seith to

~

|

roov avOpwircov

u>fjiov<;

'Alex. oTro/cpiSi^vai aiii-^T. ' Ptii^.— Tr)piiv. .'Alex. avToi ci Ttf SaxriXtji aiiriov.

Alex. irTTOKarw.

WICLIF— 1380. he

is

GTokfxijae tl^

ypa[xixarel<; koL ol 'PapLaaior

ol

rrjpelre kcu Trotetre*

'

ov dekovat KLvrjaat avra.

'I/|
Kvpcov, ttw? vlo^

koyov ouSe

\

keycovy

rovg e^Opov^

du>

avrov ovKert.

Wypeiv,]

etrrcoatv v/jlIv

'

Alex.

avrco aTroKpidrjvac

Mcoaeco^ KadeSpa^ eKaOtaav

'EttI

av

fjbov^ eco?

Tore 6 'Iyaov9 ekakrjae roi? b^koig Kal rolg /Jbad7]ral<; avrov,

XXIII. '

Se^ioJv

e/c

avrov Kakel ;

El ovv Aavl8 Kakel avrov

^

eSwaro

€KeiV7]<; ttj? t^juuepag eTrepcoTTJo-ac

air

=

Kadov

/ix-ov,

[The Gospel

Kvptov

ev Trvev/jLan

v7ro7ro8tou\ tu)v irodcov crov."

"

avTov

'

^

avTocg'y

** He sayde \-nto them how then Dauid. doeth Dauid sprete, call liim Lorde ** The Lorde sayde vnto my sayinge

m

:

Lorde

my

syt thou on

ri,'ght

I

make thyne enemyes thy

*^

If

Dauid then,

hande

tyll

foote stoole.

him Lord, how is he And no man was able

call

then his sonne ? to answere him anye thing nether durste eny man (from that daye forth) aske him "'*'

:

any

moo

23.

questions.

THEN

spake lesus to the people,

and to his disciples, - saying The Scribes and the Pharises syt in Moses seate. ^All therfore whatsoeuer they bid vou obserue, that obserue and do but do not ye after their workes for they saye, and do not. * yee they bynde together heuy burthens and greuous to be borne, and laye them on mennes shoulders but they them :

:

:

:

selues will not heaue at their f\Tigers.

•''

them with one

of

All their worckes do they

for the intent, that they

maie be sene of

men. They set abroade their philateries, and make large the borders of their garmentes, and loue the vppermoste seates at feastes, and to sytt in the chefe place in councels, " and gretynges in the markett, and to be called of men, Rabbi. •*

maistir/

® But be not ye called Rabbi. 8 But ye shall not sulTre youre selves to but nyle 3c be clepid maistir for oon For one 30ure maistir/ ti alle 56 ben britheren/ be called Rabi. For one is youre master/ is youre master, euen Christ, and all ye 3 (I nyle 3e clepe to 50U a fadir on erthe/ that is to wyt Christ/ and all ye arc are brethren. " And call no man youre for oon is joure fadir that is in heuenes/ brethren. "And call no man youre father father vpon the erth, for one is your father '" nether be 5c clepid maistris for vpon the erth/ for there is but one youre which is in heauen. "' Nether be ye called *'

is

crist/ " he that is schal be 3oure minyshe that hi3eth hym silf schal be mekid/ and he that mekith hym silf schal be enhaunsid. '^ But wo to 30U scribis i pharisees ipocritis/ that closen the kyngdom of heuenes

oon

5oure maistir

is

grettist tre/

'-

bifore

among 30U

:

for

men/

:

rt

56 entre not

:

father/

clepith, calleth.

njrlc,

not.

hijcth, tsalleth.

mekid, humblti.

is

heven.

in

'"

Be not

is

Christ.

that

is

amonge you/ shalbe youre

uaunte. silfe/

humbleth him

silfe/

shalbe exalted.

'•'Wo vnto you Scribes and Pharises, ye

neither sufFrcn

moun, may or can. chepynge, market.

masters, for one is youre master, euen 1' He that is greatest amonge

one youre Christ.

" He

you, shalbe youre seruaunt. '- But whoscr- soeuer exalteth him selfe shalbe brought '-But whosoever exalteth him lowe. And he that humbleth him selfe, And he that shalbe exalted. shalbe brought lowe.

greatest

Wo be

vnto you Scribes and Pharises/ ypocrites/ for ye sliutte ^-p the kyngdome of heven before men ye youre selves goo not in/ nether sufirc ye them that '•*

hemmes, hojiert.fringr OT/Inunctt.

and he

called masters/ for there is but

master/ and he

:

ypocrites, for ye shutte

vp the kyngdome

men

ye nether go in ye them that

of heauen before

your selues, nether come, to enter in.

suffre

RATA MATGAION

BY Matthew.]

deadTJvat TO,

Toh

rwv

Kpaa-ireha

SeLTTVOi^,

avrwv

i/JbaTiUiV

KkrjOrjTe, pafB^t-

7raT7]p

^'

''

Brjo-eTac.

Kal rrarepa

^

[Chapter XXII. 43-46. XXIII. 1—13.

(f>vkaKTrjpta

(jakovo-l

''

re

rwv

|

Kake(n]Te vfxoyv

jmy]

'"

"6

Xpccrrog.

6

/nr/Se

Oval 8e v/mv, ypajub^areh

"'

pa/3/3L

'

6 Xpto-rog-

8e /j^el^wv v/xwv

ical

= p«/3/3i.

Alex. fe. ' Alex. Kp'nia pon. ante oiiai

*

Alex.

=o

ocmg

" \

el?

ecrrat

yap eariv

8iaKovog.

v/xcov

on

"

}uTc usque

RHEIMS — 1582.

GENEVA — 1557. Dauid. ^ He sayd \Tito them, How then doth Dauid in spirit cal him Lord, sa\Tng, +* The Lord sayd to my Lord, syt on my right hand tvl, I make thyne enemves thy fote stole ? ^ If Dauid call hym Lord,

Kareadcere

They say

kTjyj/ecrde .

.

i

AUTHORISED— 1611.

him, Dauids. « He saith to them. then doth Dauid m spirit cal him Lord, saying, " The Lord said to my Lord, sitle on my right hand, vntil I put thine enemies the foote stole of

he?

in

vyjro)-

on Kartmie-i

Const. Ovai

tic.

6

eh yap v^mv

^Paptaaloi, VTroKpcral,

''

Toig

8e /xy

vf/^el?

rairetvuxreL eavrov,

Alex, on Ka(it\yi]TriQ vfiuiv iartv " Alex. ed rec. pon. post.

Xpicrrdf.

ev

iravTeg 8e v/ieig

yij^-

r?;?

eiri

\

Kal Trpocpaaei fxaKpa irpoaevxofJiGvoi' 8ia tovto

^rjpcov,

*

irpcoTOKkoa-tav

koI rovg aaTracr/xov; ev

Kkijdyre KadtjyrjTar

eavrov^ TaTretvcodrjcreTac' Kal

vyjrwo-ec

avrav, Kol ixeyakvvovat

ri-jv

pa^0l,

avOpoyiruiv,

v/xcov 6 KaOijyrjrrj?,

oupavo2g.

ev To2g

6

ra? oiKtag rwv I. yiip.

eh yap eariv

KadrjyTjTTjg,]

oari? 8e

Alex.

"

eare. vjiicov,

6

ecTTtv

ra

Se|

Kol rag TrpcoTOKadeSpla? kv ralg (rvpaycoyac?,

Tocg ayopatg, koI Kakeiadat viro

a8ekcf)ot

"

avOpcoTroc^. Trkarvvova-t

to

How

of Dauid.

* He

then doth Dauid

saith in

How

vnto them.

spirit call

him Lord,

" The Lord said \Tito my Lord, thou on my right hand, till I make

saving, Sit

If Dathine enemies thy footstoole ? And none thy feete ? ** If Dauid therfore call him uid then call him Lord, how is he his he then his sonne ? could answere him agayne one worde, Lord, how is he his sonne ? '"'And no Sonne ? ""^ And no man was able to anneither swere him a word, neither durst any nether durst any from that day forth, man could ans^•^'er him a word aske him any mo questions. durst any man from that day aske him man (from that day forth) aske him any mo questions. any more.

how

'•''

'*''

is

:

23.

THEN

spake lesus to the people,

and to his disciples, ^ Saying, The Scribes and the Pharises syt in Moses seat. ^ All therfore what soeuer they byd you obserue, that obserue and do but after their workes do not For they say, and do not. * For they bynde heauy burthens, and greuous to be borne, and lay them on mens shoulders, but they them selues wvl not heaue at them with one of theyr fingers. * Al thejT workes they do for to be sene of men. For they make theyr Phylacteries broade, and make longe the :

:

THEN

THEN

spake lesus to the multi23. Iesvs spake to the multi23. tudes and to his disciples, - saying, Vpon tilde, and to his disciples, - Saying, The Pharisees sit in Moses the and the chaire of Moyses haue sitten the Scribes ^ AE therfore whatsoeuer they bid Scribes and the Pharisees. ^AI things seate :

therfore \Thatsoeuer they shal say to you,

but according to obserue ye and doe ye their \^-orkes doe ye not, for they say and doe not. •'For they binde heauy burdens & importable and put them \-pon mens shoulders but with a finger of their owne they wil not moue them. :

:

:

obseiTie, that obserue and doe, but for they doe not ye after their workes For they bind heauy sav, and doe not. burdens, and grieuous to be borne, and lay them on mens shoulders, but they themselues vriO. not mooue them \rith one

you

:

''

of their

fingers.

'"

But

all

their

workes

And gretynges in the markettes, and to be called of men Rabbi, Rabbi. * But be not ye called masters For one is your master, that is to wyt, Christe, and all ye are brethren. " And call noman your father, vpon the earth, for ther is but one your Father, and he is in heauen. "* Be not called Doctors, for ther is but one your Doctor, and he is Christe. " But lie that is greatest among you, let him be your seruant. '-' For whosoeuer will exalte hym selfe, shalbe broght low. And he that wil humble hym selfe, shalbe

they they doe, for to bee seene of men But they doe al their workes, for to be make broad their phylacteries, and enlarge " and loue seen of men for they make brode their phy- the borders of their garments, lacteries, and enlarge their fringes. ^And the vppermost roumes at feasts, and the they loue the first places at suppers, and cliiefe seats in the S)Tiagogues, ' And the first chaires in the Synagogs, '^and greetings in the markets, and to be called salutations in the market-place, and to be of men, Rabbi, Rabbi. ^ But be not ye for one is your Master, called of men. Rabbi. *'But be not you called Rabbi called Rabbi, for one is yoiu- maister, and euen Christ, and all ye are brethren. al you are brethren. " And call none fa- ^And call no man your father \'pon the for one is your father which is in for one is earth ther to your self \'pon earth your father, he that is in heauen. '" Nei- heauen. '" Neither be ye called masters for one is for one is your Master, euen Christ. ther be ye called maisters your maister, Christ. " He that is the " But hce that is greatest among you, greater of you, shal be your seruiteur. shall be your seruant. '- And whosoeuer '-' And he that exalteth him self, shal be shall exalt himselfe, shall be abased and humbled and he that humbleth him self, he that shall humble himselfe, shall be

exalted.

shal be exalted.

skirtes of their garmentes.

•>

And

loue to

syt in the worthiest place at feastes,

and

to haue the chiefe seates in the assembles. '

:

Wo

:

•^

.

:

:

:

:

:

:

:

exalted.

wo

'3 '^ But woe vnto you, Scribes and Pha'3 But therfore be vnto you Scribes and to you Scribes & Pharisees, Pharises, hypocrites, because ye shut ^'p hypocrites because you shut the king- risees, hypocrites for yee shut \-p the For the kiiTigdome of heauen before men for dom of heauen before men. For your kingdom of heauen against men ye yourselues go not in, nether sufire selues do not enter in and those that are yee neither goe in your selues, neither them that enter in. suffer ve them that are entring, to goe going in, you suffer not to enter. :

;

:

:

:

:

EYArrEAION

Chapter XXIII. 14—27.] *

irepicraoTepov

*

/cAe/ere r7]v

'*

Kpi/Jba.

Oval

[The Gospel

ypafJbfjbaTei<;

vfjilv,

^aackeiav tu>v ovpavcov

e/XTrpoa-dev

kol

^aptaaloo^ vTroKptral,

t5>v

avOpcowcav

Oval

v/uuelg

*

ela-ep^ecde^ ovSe rovg elcrep^ofxevov^ acptere elcrekdecv.

*

Koi

'

€va TrpoarikvToVy kcu orav yev7}Tai, Trotelre avTov vlov yeevvqq StTrkorepov

*

'"

'

Oval 5'

0?

'

687]yol rv(pX.ol, ol keyovTeg,

v/jblv,

av

Tw

ev

^pvaog,

'

6(peckei.

TO Scopov

'^

/Jbcopol '"

6

;

tj

6

vaog 6 dyta^cov

ovSev ecrriv 09

dvcrtaa-TTjpuo,

*

Kal rvcfikor rt yap

ovv 6/ji6aa? ev

for to

wo

tliat

:

to

eten

doom/

Wo

to 30U scribis I phariseis ipocritis to that goen aboute the see i the lond :

make a prosiUte, that is conuertid to ^oure ordre, and whanne he is made je maken hym a sone of helle double more thanne :

3e ben/ '*

Wo

to 50U blynde leders that seien/

whoeuer swerith bi the temple of god it is nothing/ but he that swerith in the gold :

of the

temple

blynde/ for what

is is

dettour/

gretter

:

''

fobs j the gold or 5e

the temple that halewith the gold > '« i who euer swerith in the autir, it is nothing/ but he that swerith in the

jifte,

on the autir owith/ '^ blynde what is more the 5ifte or the

that

is

men,

for

:

:

autir that halowith the 5ifte

'-"

?

therfore

he that swerith in the autcr swerith in I in aUe thingis that ben theron/ -' and he that swerith in the temple swerith in it I in hym that dwellith in the temple/ :

it/

:

'-

and he that swerith

in

the trone of god, j in theron/ in

-'wo to 30U

scribis

heuene

hym

av

/j^el^ov,

^pvcrov;

Kal,

tw

Scopco

kv

o/JLoarj

to Scopov,

:

swerith

that sittith

and phariseis

ipocritis

vjxcov.

tm vaw, ov8ev ecmv /jucopol Kal rv(pkot' rig yap

rj

"

'O?

tw

eav\ Ofxoar}

eTravco avrov,

to Ovcriao-Trjptov to ayta^ov kcu ev iraai Toig

avTco

CRANMER — 1539.

TYNDALE — 1.534. '*

entre/

50U scribis J phariseis ipocritis the housis of widewis i preien bi long preier for this thing 56 schulen take more '*

5'

"

iroLTjcrac

kv

ojxocrrj

toi>

ypa/xfxaTel^

vfxlv,

koI ti]v ^rjpav,

T(p 6vcrcacrT7]p[(o o/xvvet ev

WICLIF— 1380. men entrynge

O? av

ev too ^pvaco tov vaov, ocpeikec.

ofxocrr]

fMet^odv ecrrlp, 6

*

'

''

dakaaaav

Trepcdyere ttjv


ort

\

yap ovk

''' come/ to enter in. Wo be vnto you Scribes and Pharises ypocrites ye devoure widdowes houses/ and that vnder a whercoloure of praying longe prayers fore ye shall receave greater damnacion. ''' Wo be vnto you Scribes and Pharises ypocrites/ which compasse see and londe/ to bringe one in to youre belefe imd when he vs brought/ ye make him two folde more the chylde of hell/ then ye youre selves are. '" be vnto you blynd gides/ which saye whosoever sweai'e by the temple/ it is no thinge but whosoever sweare by the golde of the temple/ he offendeth. i*" Ye foles and bhnde ? whether is greater/ the golde/ or the temple that sanctifieth the golde. i** And whosoever sweareth by the aiilter/ it is nothinge but whosoever sweareth by the offeringe that lyeth on the aultre/ offendeth. ''' Ye foles and bUnde whether is greater the offeringe/ or the aultre which sanctifieth the offer-" WHiosoever therfore sweareth by inge the aultre/ sweareth by it/ and by all that there on is. -' And whosoever sweareth by the temple/ sweareth by it/ and by hym that dwelleth therin. '^- And he that swearetli by heven/ swereth by the seate of God and by hym that sytteth :

:

:

Wo

:

:

:

.''

mynte aness I comyne j han ther on. -^ Wo be to you Scribes and Pharises lefte tlio thingis that ben of more charge of the lawe, doom (t merci j feith/ and it ypocrites/ which tythe mynt/ annyse and bihouid to do these thingis i not to leue commen/ and leave the waygthtyer mattho/ '-' blinde leders clensenge a gnat, tres of the lawe vndone iudgement/ but swolowynge a camel/ mercy/ and fayth. These ought ye to have done/ and not to have left the othre -5 wo to 50U scribis x phariseis ipocritis vndone. -•* Ye blinde gydcs which strayne that clenscn the cuppc n plater with oute out a gnat imd swalowe a cammyU. forth/ but withynne ~,c ben ful of raueyne ^Q |jg to yoy scribes and pharises -' thou T vnclenncsse/ bhTide ijliarisee ypocrites/ which make clone the vtter syde dense thou the cuppc % the plater with of the cup])C/ and of the platter but ynne forth, that that is with oute forth, within they are full of brybery ;md exbe made clenc/ cesse. Thou blinde Pharise/ dense fyrst/ -" wo to 50U scribis and phariseis ipo- the ynne side of the cup and platter/ that critis that ben like to sepulcris whitid/ the out syde of them maye be dene also. -' Wo be to you Scribes and Pharises that tithen

'•Wo vnto you

Scribes and pharises,

ye ypocrites for ye deuoure widdowes houses and that vnder a pretence of longe prayer therfore shall ye be the sorer punisshed. '* be vnto you Scribes and Pharises, ye ypocrites for ye compasse see and :

:

:

Wo

:

make one

lande, to

proselyte

:

and when

become one, ye make him two folde moare the chylde of heU, then ye youre he

is

selues are.

Wo

'^ be vnto you ye blynde gydes, for ye saye whosoeuer doth sweare by the temple it is nothynge but whosoeuer sweareth by the golde of the temple, he is :

:

:

''"

Ye

and blinde

For whether is greater the gold, or the temple that sanctifieth the gold ? '* And whosoeuer sweareth by the aultre, it is nothinge, but whosoeuer sweareth by the gift that is \'pon it, he is giltye. "• ye foles and bhnd, for whether is greater ? giltye.

fooles

:

:

the gift the gift the

or the altare that sanctifieth

:

-"

?

aultre,

Whoso

therfore sweareth

sweareth

by

it,

and by

that sweareth

all

by heauen, sweareth by the

seate of God, and by him that sytteth theron. -^

Wo

vnto you Scribes and Phainses, For ye tyth mynt, and ye ypocrites anyse, and commyn, and haue leaft the waightier matters of the lawe: iudgement, :

mercy, and faith. These ought ye to haue done, and not to leaue the other vndone. -* ye bljmde gydes, which strayne out a gnat, and swalowe a Camell. ->' vnto you Scribes and pharises, ye ypocrites for ye make cleane the vtter syde of the cuppe, and of the platter liut wythin thei are full of brybery and excesse. -'' Thou blynde I'harise, dense fy'rst that which is within the cup and platter, that the outesyde of tliem maye be cleane also. -" vnto you Scribes and Pharises, ypocrites/ for ye are lyke vnto payuted ye ypocrites for ye are lyke vnto painted :

Wo

2.'i

:

:

:

'•'"

:

by

thinges that arc there on. -' And whoso sweareth by the temple, sweareth by it, and by him that dwelleth therin. -- And he

Wo

:

:

KATA MATGAION

BY Matthew.]

avrov

eiravo)

"''^

avTOV

Kol 6

tm vao) ojJbvvet ev avrco Kat ev rco KaroiK7](ravTi tm ovpavco o/Jbvvei ev rco dpovco tov ©eov koI ev tm avTov. " Oval vfuv,
aTToSeKaTOVTe to

TTOCTJa-aL,

/jlt]

^*

a
avrjOov kcu

kcu

T7/v Kpicrcv

'

tov ekeov

oSyyol Tvcpkol,

Oval vfuv,

ol

to kv/mlvov, kol \

'

aScKLag.

^apiaale

' \

Swkl^ovTeg tov

jpa/jb/jiaTel^

Tvcfike,

a
Kol ttjv ttlcttiv TavTa

''

to,

e8ei ttjv

Kcovcdira,

Ka\ ^aptaatot, viroKpiTal^

eawOev Se

e^codev tov iroTrjplov Kal tt}? TrapoxjriSo?,

OTL Kadapl^eTe to

e^ ap7rayi]<; kol

to

kol

^'jSvoct/xov

vofjbov^

KUKelva

\

ev

he Kafxrjkov KaTairtvovTeg.

'yefxovaiv

Kadaptcrov irpcoTov to evTo<^ tov

TTOTyplov Kal TTJg TrapoxjrlSog, tva yevrjTat Kal to eKTog

avTcov] KaOapov.

^'

Ovctl

Kal 'Paptcra2oc, VTroKpiTol, otl irapo/JiOia^eTe Tacpocg KeKovca-

ypafMfMaTel<;

v/jblv,

1-

Kat o o/nocrag ev ofjbocrag

Kadrjfjbevco erravo)

/3apvTepa tov

[Chapter XXIII.

inc.

Rec. Koroiicofi

Alex.

&

Rec. uKpatiaq.

RHEIMS — 1582.

GENEVA — 1557.

Wo

'* be v-nto you Scribes and Pheirises, hypocrites For ye deuour widowes houses, and that vnder a coloure of longe prayers. :

Wherfore ye shal receaue the greater dam'*Wo be \Tito you Scribes and Pharises, hj-pocrites, for ye compasse sea and land to bryug one into your beliefe and when he is broght, ye make him two folde more the childe of hell, then ye your selues are.

nation.

:

Wo

'

Alex.

AUTHORISED — 1611. ''Woe vnto you

Scribes and Pharisees, yee deuoure widowes make long therefore ye shall receiue the this you shal receiue the greater iudge- prayer greater damnation. " Woe \-nto you ment. '*Wo to you Scribes and Pharisees, Scribes and Pharises, hypocrites for ye h)^ocrites because you goe round about compasse Sea and land to make one Prothe sea and the land, to make one prose- selyte, and when bee is made, yee make h-te and \"\'hen he is made, you make him two fold more the childe of hell him the childe of hel double more then then your selues. •" Woe \'nto you, yee '^

to

h\-pocrites

:

you Scribes and * „„..^^^.-, because you deuoure to-

dovv'es houses,

prapng long

in.

hi.'pocrites

prayers, for houses,

;

and

for

for a pretence

;

;

:

:

bhnd guides, which say, Whosoeuer shall '^ Wo to you blinde guides, that say, sweare by the Temple, it is nothing but by the temple, WTiosoeuer shal sv\'eare by the temple, it whosoeuer shal sweare by the gold of the '" Ye fooles and it is nothyng but whosoeuer sweareth is nothing but he that shal s\'\'eare by the Temple, he is a debter. by the golde of the temple, he ofFendetli. gold of the temple, is bound. '" Ye fooUsh bhnd for whether is greater, the gold '"Ye fooles a:id bl\-nde, whether is and bUnde, for \-i-hether is greater, the or the Temple that sanctifieth the gold ? greater, the gold, or the temple that gold, or the temple that sanctifieth the '* And whosoeuer shall sweare by the '8 And v^'hosoeuer shal s\-veai-e by Altar, sanctiiieth the golde ? '* And whosoeuer gold but whosoeuer is nothing it sweareth by the aulter, it is nothing but the altar, it is nothing but v\'hosoeuer sweareth by the gift that is \-pon it, he whosoeuer sweareth by the offering that shal sweare by the gift that is ^^on it, is is » guilt}'. '" Ye fooles and blind for lyeth on the aulter, offendeth. '^ Ye fooles bound. '^ Ye bUnde, for\^-hether is greater, whether is greater, the gift, or the Altar and blynde whether is greater, the of- the gift, or the altar that sanctifieth the that sanctifieth the gift? 20 who so feryng,or the aulter which sanctifieth the gift ? -'' He therfore that sweareth by the therefore shall sweare by the Altar, offering ? -" 'WTiosoeuer therfore sweareth altar, s\-\'eareth by it and by al tilings sweareth by it, and by all things thereon. by the aulter, sweareth by it, and by all that are %-pon it 2' and v\-hosoeuer shal 2' And who so shall sweare by the Temthat theron is. -' And whosoeuer sweareth s\-veare by the temple, sweareth by it ple, sweareth by it, and by him that by the temple, sweareth by it, and by and by him that dweUeth in it - and he dwelleth therem. 2-' And hee that shall hym that dweUeth therin. -- And he that that sweareth by heauen, sweareth by sweare by heauen, sweareth by the throne sweareth by heauen, sweareth by the the throne of God and by him that sitteth of God, and by him that sitteth thereon. 23 Woe \Tito \ ou Scribes and Pharisees, seate of God, and by hjTn that sytteth thereon. 23 Wo to you Scribes and Pharisees, hypocrites for yee pay tithe of mint, theron. ^ Wo be to you Scribes, and Pharises, hypocrites because you tithe mint, and and annise, and cummine, and haue Hypocrites, which tT,'eth mynt, annyse, anise, and cummin, and haue left the omitted the weightier matters of the and commyn, and leaue the wayghtyer v\-eiglitier things of the \a.v\, iudgement, Law, iudgement, mercie and faith these matters of the lawe \Tidone iudgement, and mercie, and faith, these things you ought vc to haue done, and not to leaue mercie, and faith. These oght ye to haue ouglit to haue done, & not to haue omitted the other \Tidone. 2-' Ye blind guides, done, and not to haue left the other vn- those. -* Blinde guides, that straine a which straijie at a gnat, and swallow a done. -'' Ye blpide guydes, which stra\Tie gnat, and swallow a camel. camel. 25 Woe \-nto you Scribes and -*Wo to you Scribes and Pharisees, Pharisees, h)-pocrites for yee make out agnate, and swalowacammel. -'^Vo be to vou Scribes and Pharises, hj'po- h\-pocrites because you make cleane that cleane the outside of the cup, and of the crites, for ye make cleane the rtter side on the outside of the cuppe and dish platter, but within they are full of extorbut within but within vou are ful' of rapine and tion and excesse. -^ Thou blind Pharisee, of the cup, & of the platter they are ful of br)beiy and excessc. vncleannes. -''Tliou bUnde Pharisee, first cleanse first that which is within the cup ^ Thou blynde Pharise, dense f\rst the make cleane the inside of the cuppe and and platter, that the outside of them may insyde of the cup & platter, that the out the dish, that the outside may become bee cleane also. -^ Woe \d\o you Scribes syde of them may be cleane also. -'" Wo cleane. and Pharisees, h^'pocrites, for yee are be to vou Scribes, and Pharises, hypo-'"Wo to you Scribes and Pharisees, crites, for ve arelvke rato pavnted tombes, hj^ocrites becaxise you are like to whited Or, a debter, or bound. your selues.

'^Wo be vnto youblynde guydes, which

:

say, WTiosoeuer sweareth :

:

:

.?

:

:

:

:

:

:

:

;

:

:

:

;

:

:

:

:

:

EYATrEAION

Chapter XXIII. 28—39. XXIV. 1—2.]

[The Gospel

fxevoc;, oirtve^ e^coOev fxev (patvovrat oipaioLy kacodev Se ye/xovatv ocrrecov veKpSiv

Kcu

7rdari<;

^

ra

Koa-jaelre Trarepcoi)

v/jb€L<;

e^wdev fxev (jiatveade

vTroKpLaeo)^ Kat

"

avo^ia<;.

ovk av

i^jjuWv,

"

rjfMeOa

on

'

i^/jbeOa

toI<;

Ovai

twv

ypafjb-

irpocprjrcov,

ev rat^

\

avOpunroi^

vjXiVy

r]fjiepai<;

Koi rutv

avTwv ev rro al/Mart rwv 7rpo
Kocvcovol

\

vloi ecrre

rwv irarepwv

to fjuerpov

7rX.i]p(ocrare

kcu kejere. El

rcov SiKaccoVy

/jLvrjixela

/xaprvpeLre eavrolg,

cocrre

v/jieL<;

ovrw kcu

fjuearol ecrrel

kol 4>apicratotf vTroicptral, otl oIko8o/j,€it6 tov^ Ta
fjbaTeL<;

^'

"*

aKadapcriaq.

StKaioi, eacodev Se

TTUx; (f)vyi]Te airo tt}? Kpio-eoyg rrj^

yeevvy?

vjxwv. ^*

;

o
Aia tovto,

Trpog v/nas 7rpo(f)r)Ta9 Kol aocpovg kol ypa/Jb/xarei^' kcu ef

l8ov, eyw aTroareXXw avrwv aTTOKTevelre kcu

aravpuicrere, koi e^ avrcov /xaanyaio-eTe ev raig avvaycoyaig vjucov^ kcu Sico^ere "

WICLIF

Alex, tare /lioroi.

— 1380.

"

Rec. >;M"'-

CRANMER — 1539.

TYNDALE— 1534.

semen faire to tombes which appere beautyfull outwarde but withinne thei ben ful of boonis but are with in full of deed bones and of of deed men/ I of al filthe. -** so 36 with all fj-lth)Ties. -'^ So are ye/ for outwarde out forth, semen iust to men but with ye appere righteous \Tito men/ when jTme 56 ben ful of ipocrisie j wickid- within/ ye are fuU of ypocrisie and iniwliiche with oute forth,

men

:

:

nesse/

sepulcres which in dede appeare beautifull

outwarde but are within full of deed mens bones and of all fylthynes. -'' Euen so ye outv\'ard ye appere righteous vnto also men But within, ye are fuU of faynednesse and iniquyte. quite. -^ -" wo vnto you Scribes and Pharises, ye be vnto you Scribes and Pharises ypocrites ye bylde the tombes of the y^iocrites ye buylde the tombes of the Prophetes/ and gamisshe the sepulchres Prophetes, and gamisshe the sepulchres Yf we had of the ryghteous, ^^ and saye yf we had of the righteous/ ^^ and saye bene in the dayes of oure fathers/ we bene in the dayes of oure fathers, we wolde not have bene parteners with them wolde not haue bene parteners wyth them in the bloud of the Prophetes. " So then in the bloude of the prophetes. ^1 And ye be witnesses \'nto youre selfes/ that ye so ye be wytnesses vnto yom-e selues, are the chyldren of them which killed the that ye are the chyldren of them which prophetes. ^- Fulfill ye lyke wyse the kylled the prophetes. ^- Fulfill ye Ukemeasm-e of youre fathers. *' Yee serpentes wyse the measure of youre fathers. ye and generacion of vipers/ how shuld ye serpentes, yc generacion of vipers, how will ye scape the damnacion of hell ? scape the dampnacion of hell ? ^' \\1ierfore beholde I sende \aito you ^"' ^^^lerfore/ beholde 1 sende vnto you/ prophetes and W)se men, and scribes, and prophetes/ wTse men and scribes/ and of some of them ye shall kyll and crucifye them ye shall kyU and crucifie and of and some of them shal ye scourge ui youre them ye shall scom-ge in youre synagoges/ s)-nagoges, and persecute them from cytie that vpon you maye come all and persecute from cyte to cyte/ ^ that to cytie vpon you maye come all the righteous the ryghteous bloude which hath bene bloude that was sheed v-pon the erth/ shedd vpon the erthe, from the bloude of from tlie bloud of righteous Abell/ v-nto iTghteous Abel, vnto the bloude of zathe bloud of zachiuias the Sonne of Bai-a- chary sonne of Barachias, whom ye slewe chias/ whom ye slewe betwcne the temple betwene the temple and the altare. •*" Ueand the altre. ^'' Vercly 1 say vnto you/ rely I saye vnto you all these thjTiges all these thinges shall light v^pon this AvAl come vpon this generacion. ^^ O generacion. '^^ Hierusalem/ Hierusalem Ierusalem, Ierusalem, thou that kyllest wliich kyllest prophetes/ and stonest them the projjhetes, and stonest them wliich wliich are sent to the how often wolde are sent vnto the how often wolde I 1 have gadered thy chyldren to gether/ as haue gathered thy chyldren together, euen the henne gadreth her chickens vTider as the henne gathereth her chyckens her winges/ but ye wolde not ^^ Beholde vnder her wynges, and ye wolde not ? youre habitacion shalbe lefte vnto you Beholde youre house is left vnto you ye shall desolate. ^^ For I saye to you/ yc shall desolate. •'" For I saye vnto you not so me hence forthe/ tyll that yc saye not se me hence forth, tyll that ye saye blessed is he tliat commeth in the name blessed is he, that commeth in the name of the Lorde. of the lorde. :

:

Wo

-^ wo to 30U scribis j phariseis ipocrites that bilden sepulcris of profetis i maken :

feire the biriehs/ of iust

men

we hadden be in the dayes we schulden not haue be

^^

d seien/

if

of cure fadris her felowis in :

the blood of profetis/ •" and so 56 ben in witnessinge to 50U silf: that 5e ben the sones of hem that slowen the profetis/ ^- I fulfiUe

"

mesure of 50ure and eddris briddis

56 the

eddris

30

schulen 50

the

fie fro

doom

fadris/

hou

:

of helle

?

** therfore lo I

sende to 30U profetis i hem 3e schulen hem 30 schulen scorge in 30ure synagogis, schulen pursue fro cite in to citee that al the iust blood come on 30U that was sched on the erthe/ fro the blood of iust abel, to the blood of Zacharie the sone of barachie whom 5e slowen bitmxe the temple and the autcr/ ^6 truli 1 seye to 30U, aUe these thingis schulen come on this generacioun. ^' lerusiilem ierusalem that slccst wise sle

men

i scribis/ a of

J crucifie

of

!i


^•''

:

:

:

hem that ben sent to wolde 1 gadir togidre thi children as an henne gaderith to gidre hir chekenes viuUr hir wengis. i thou woldist not/ '•* lo 3ourc hous schal be leeft to 50U desert/ •*' and I seye to 30U 36

profetis i stoncst

thee:

hou

ofte

:

schulen not se

me

seien/ blessid

is

name

fro henn'es forthe

til

36

he that cometh in the

of the lord.

:

:

:

:

•''•'

:

:

'•''

:

:

:

:

:

'^'^

:

:

AND

ihesus wentc out of the 24. temple/ and hise disciplis camcn to liym to schewe hym the bildyngis of the temple/ - but he answerid 5 seide to hem/ :

and departed 24. AND lesus went out, and departed and his disciples came from the temple and his disciples came shewe him the bykliiige to him, for to shewe him the byldinges of of the temple. ^ lesus sayde vnto them Se the temple. ^ lesus sayde vnto them 24.

AND lesus went out

from the temple to

hym/

:

:

for to

:

:

RATA MATGAION

BY Matthew.] *

aiTO TTokeo)^ elg irokiv

*

T7j^ yrj'iy a/JTO

rov

^^

ottw? eA^^;

ecf)

A^ek rov

at/jbaTo<;

v/jua^

SiKatov,

[Chapter XXIII. 28-39.

ecog

rov

at/j,aTog

Za^aptov ^''

Bapaxt'OVy ov ecpovevaare /xera^v rov vaov koL tov Ovaiaarrjptov.

'

'

vfjblv,

'

77

on

"

rj^ei I

em

ravra iravra

ttjv

aTTOKTGivovara Toiig 7rpo
yeveav ravrrjv.

eTrtavvayayelv ra reKva

TTOcraKt's rjdekrjo-a

'

vocrata eavryg vtto ra? Trrepvyag, kcu ovk

'

oiKO? vfjiwv

^

evkoy'r)fM6vo<; 6 epxofJ^evog

^^

XXIY. Kal fMadrjTai "'

keyco

avrov

-^

'lepovcrakyju,,

lepovaaky/x,

v/juv,

Ov

crov,

bv rpoirov

7]6ek'r}crare

;

t87]T6 air

/xtj ytte

'^

einavvayet, bpvc?\ ra l8ov,

axplerat vjmv 6

apn,

ecog

av

et'm]Te,

ev ovofxaTi Kvptov.

k^ekdcov 6

'Ir](Tov<;

"

eTropevero airo tov lepov'

avrco rag oiKoSo/btag rov

eTTiSel^ac

Rec. =: tin.

yap

'

vlov

keyco

a/jii]v

kc6o^okovcra tov? airecrTakixevovg irpo? avri^v,

'

'epi]ixo<;.

XXIV. 1-2.

irav alfxa StKaiov eK^vvofJbevov eKL

kcu Trpoaijkdov

\

Se

6

y Alex. a-Trb rov 'upov, iTTopiviTo.

Alex. upviQ t-jnavvayti.

GENEVA — 1557.

lepov.

oc

ehrev

''l7]arovg\

Alex. airoKpiOtit".

-

AUTHORISED — 1611.

RHEIMS — 1582.

hke vnto whited sepulchi-es, which indead deed appeare beautifoU outward, but are full of dead mens bones, and of -'* Euen so, yee also also outwardly in deede appeare to men all vncleannesse. but inwardly you are ful of hypo- outwardly appeare righteous vnto men, iust but within ye are fuU of hypocrisie and crisie and iniquitie. -^ Wo be ^^^to you Scribes, and Phariiniquitie. ^9 Woe ^-nto you Scribes and -^ Wo to you Scribes and Pharisees, ye Pharisees, h}'pocrites, because yee build ses, hypocrites. For ye buylde the tombes because you build the Pro- the tombes of the Prophets, and garnish of the Prophetes, & garnish the sepul- h)-pocrites chres of the righteous, 2" And sayd, If phets sepulchres, and garnish the moni- the sepulchres of the righteous, ^ And we had bene in the dayes of our fathers, ments of iust men, ^^ and say If we say, If wee had been in the dayes of our we would not haue bene parteners with had been in our fathers dayes, we had fathers, wee would not haue been parthem, in the bloud of the Prophetes. s' So not been their felowes in the bloud of takers with them in the blood of the then ye be wytnesses vnto your selues, the Prophets. ^' Therefore you are a tes- Prophets. 2' Wherefore yee be witnesses that ye are the chyldren of them which timonie to your ov\'ne selues, that you vnto your selues, that yee are the chilkylled the Prophetes. ^- Fulfil ye lyke- are the sonnes of them that killed the dren of them which killed the Prophets. wyse the measure of your fathers. ^^ Ye Prophets. ^- And fil you v\> the measui-e ^- Fill ye \'p then the measure of your

but which appeare beautiful outward are with in ful of dead mens bones, and of al f\'lthines. ->* So are ye, for outward ye appere righteous %Tito men, when with in, ye are ful of hypocrisie and iniquitie. :

sepulchres, \'\-hich out\^-ardly appeare vnto

men

beautifiJ, but ^•^•ithin are ful of

mens bones, and

al

filthines.

-'^

So you within

:

:

:

seqientes, ye generations of vipers,

how

should ye escape the damnation of hel

^'Wherfore, behold phetes,

I

?

send vnto you Pro-

& Wyse men, and

Scribes,

&

of

them ye shal kyl and crucifie and of them shal ye scourge in your Synagoges, :

&

persecute from citie vpon you may come

to citie all

:

^^

That

the righteous

of your fathers.

You

*^

sei-pents, ^ipers

ho\'v vvil you flee from the iudgement of hel ? ^4 Therfore behold I send vnto you Prophets and wise men and scribes, and of them j-ou shal kil & crucifie, and of them you shal scourge in your Synagogs, and persecute from citie ^* that vpon you may come al into citie the iust bloud that was shed -vpon the earth, from the bloud of Abel the iust euen ^-nto the bloud of Zacharias the Sonne of Baracluas, whom you murdered betvTcue the temple and the altar. ^^Amen

broodes,

:

bloud that was shed -i-pon the earth, from the bloud of ryghteous Abel, vuto the bloud of Zacharias the sonne of Baracluas, whome ye slew betwene the temple and the aulter. "' Verely I say \-nto you, all I say to you, al these things shal come these thjTiges shal lyght \-pon this gene- v'pon this generation •*" H ierusalem, HieruIcrusalcm, Jerusalem which salem, which kiEest the Prophets, and ration. .

'''

and stonest them which are sent to thee How often would I haue gathered thy chvldren together, as the hcnne gathcroth lu-r chyckens \Tider her wTnges, and yc- woulde not. 3** Beholdc vour habitation shalbe left \Tito you desolate. •*" For I sav ^^lto )"0U, ye shal not

kyllest the Prophetes,

:

see

me

henceforth

til

he that commeth Lord. is

them that \'vere sent to thee, how often \'vould I gather together thy children as the henne doth gather together stonest

her chickens \-nder her wiuges, and thou ^^ Behold, vour house x^'Ouldest not ? shal be left desert to you. -'^ For I say to you, you shal not see me from hence forth that ye say. Blessed til you say. Blessed is he that commeth in the name of the in the name of our Lord.

fathers. ^^

of vipers.

Yee

serpents, yee generation

How can

tion of hell

ye escape the damna-

?

^

Wherefore behold, I send \-nto you Prophets, and wisemen, and Scribes, and some of them yee shall kill and crucifie, and some of them shall yee scourge m your s\-nagogues, and persecute them from citie to citie ^ That ^-pou you may :

come all the righteous blood shed ^'pon the earth, from the blood of righteous Abel, vnto the blood of Zacharias, sonne of Baracluas, whom ye slew betweene the temple and the

altar.

^

Uerily

I

say vnto

vou. All these things shal come vpon this Hicrusalem, Hierusalem, generation. thou that killest the Prophets, and stonest

O

•''''

them which are sent ^•nto thee, how often would I haue gathered thy cliildren together, euen as a hen gathcreth her vnder her wings, and yee cliickens Behold, your house is left would not ? \-nto you desolate. ^' For I say vnto you, •***

vee shall not see me henceforth, till ye shall say. Blessed is he that commeth in the Name of the Lord.

24. AND Iesvs being gone out of the 24. AND lesus went out, and departed 24. AND lesus went out and departed from the temple, & his disciples came to temple, went. And his disciples came to from the temple, and liis Disciples came him, for to shewe him the buyldyng of shew him the buildings of the temple tn him, for to shew him the buildings of And lesus sayd vnto them. 2 And he answering said to them. Do you the temple. ^ And lesus said vnto them. the temple '^

:

EYArrEAION

Chapter XXIV. 3—20.] '"

avTohy

em

Ov\ /SAeTrere wavra ravra *

o? ov

kidoVy

KaTaXyd-qaerat.'

ecrrat

Kal rl to cnj/xeiov

;

Kadrjjuevov 8e

'

kut

ekaccov, TrpoaykBov avrco ol /Jbadi]rcii

[The Gospel

keyco v/mv, ov

afjuqv

;

'

Tri<;\

Kai aTTOKpidel? 6 'Ii]a-ovg elirev avrolgy ' Bkeirere, fXT] rtg yap kkevaovrat eiri rco ovoixari fxov^ keyovTe<;, 'Eyco elfjiL "

OpoeiaOe-

8ei

yap

yap edvog

eirl e6vo<;,

''

"

Kal ^aatkela

=

'

Ol''.

Rec. +

'

^i)).

.\lex.

seen 56 alle these thingis ? truli I seye to 30U/ a stoon schal not be left here on a it

schal be distroied/

And whanne he

*

oUuete

hise

:

pn,-uyh

^

on the

sate

hil

of

camen to hym whanne these what tokene of thi

disciplis

seiden/ seie to us

thingis schiden be

:

l

comynge, j of the endynge of the world/ and ihesus answeride and seide to hem/ for loke 56 that no man dissejoie 50U/ ••

•'•

many

schulen schulen seie, I

comen

am

crist

in :

my name

and

j

thei schulen

disseyue many/ * for

je schulen here batailis

:

j open-

youns of bataUis/ se 56 that }e be not it bihouith these thingis to folk 5it is the ende/ schulen rise togidre ajens folk i rewme ajens reii\Tne i pestUencis i hungris/ and the erthe nioupigis schulen be hi placis/

disturbhd/ for

be doen but not

*

and

alle

''

these ben big)-nnjTigis of sorwis/

Thanue men schulen bitakc 50U

•'

i schulen schulen ben in hate to

tribulacioun

sle alle

in to

50U,

u

folk for

56

my

thanne many schulen ben sclaundrid, and bitraie ech other/ and the! schulen hate ech other/ " i many false

name/

'"

profetis '-

ft

the

%

schulen rise

:

r[

for wickidnesse schal

charite

of

many

many/

dissejTie

be plenteuous

schal

wexe

i

cold/

but he that schal dwelle stable in to the outen ende schal be saaf. '•• And tliis gospel of the kyngdom schal be prechid in al the world/ in witness\T)ge to alle '•'

folkis/ c

^

thanne the ende schal come/

se ye not

fjurj

^

'EyepOrja-erac '

kifxal

Kal

kocfjbol

\

Tore rrapaSojaovatv

(oScvcov.

Kal kaeade fJbKTOVjxevoi viro irdvrwv Alex. =: Trai'ra. Alex. = Kal Xomoi.

v/j,ag'

—

;

irokkol

6 Xptaro^' Kal vrokkov^

'

"*

ri)t".

CRANMER — 1539.

TYNDALE— 1534.

WICLIF— 1380. stoon, that ne

vjuod? Trkavrjo-rj.

^acrtkelav koL eaovTat

eirl

iravra Se ravra ap^rj

Kal aTVOKrevovcnv

dki^\nvy Alex.

ravra

Elire rjfuv, irore

crvvrekela^ rov alwvo?

yeviadat. akk' ovttco earl rorekog.

7rdirra\

Kal aetafJbol Kara Toirovg.

eU

'

MekkrjcreTe he aKovetv iroke/jiov^ Kal aKoaq iroke/xoiv bpare^

7rkavi]o-ovo-L.

v/xa';

acpedjj co5e kiOog

avrov 67n rov opov^ tcov

ISiav^ keyoi>Te<;,

ayg Trapovala^, koI

Tr}<;

jjurj

these thinges

Verely

ye not all these thinges ? Uerely I saye vnto you ther shall not be here lefte one stone stone \-pon another/ that shall not be cast vpon another, that shall not be destroyed ^ And as he sat vpon mount Ohuete, his doune. ^ And as he sat \'pon the mount OUvete/ liis disciples came 'vnto h\'m se- disciples came vnto him secretlv, saying: cretely sapnge. Tell vswhen these thinges Tell vs when shall these thinges be shalbe and what signe shalbe of thy and what shalbe the token of thy comconmiynge/ and of the ende of the worlde myng and of the ende of the world ? * And lesus answered/ and sayde \-nto And lesus answered, and sayd \-nto them take hede that no man deceave them take hede. that no man deceaue you. * For many shall come in my name you. ^ For manv shall come in mv name, sayinge I am Christ/ and shall deceave sa}'inge I am christ and shall deceaue many. ^ Ye shall heare of warres/and of the many. ^ ye shall heare of warres, and fame of warres but se that ye be not tidinges of warres be not troubled. troubled. For all these thinges must " For all (these thynges) must come to come to passe/ but the ende is not yet. passe, but the ende is not yet. Nation For nacion shall ryse age^ste nacion/ shall ryse agaynst nacion, and realme and reahne ageynste realme and ther agajTist realme and ther shalbe pestishalbe pestilence/ honger and erth quakes lence, and hunger, and erthquakes in all in all quarters. All these are the begin- places. »A11 these are the begynnynges ninge of sorowes. of sorowes. ^ Then shall they put you to trouble/ " Tlien shall they put you to trouble, and and shall kyll you and ye shalbe hated shall kyll you: and ye shalbe hated of of all nacions for my names sake. '" And all nacions for my names sake. '" And then shall many be offended/ and shall then shall many be offended, and shall betraye one another/ and shall hate one betraye one another, and shall hate one the other. " And many fake Prophetes an other. "And many false prophetes shall '- And shall arj-se/ and shall deceave many. aryse, and sh;dl deceaue many. '- And because iniquite shall have the because iniquite shall haue the \-pper vpper hande/ the love of many shall hand, the louc of many shall abate. '^' But abate. '•' But he that endureth to the he that endureth to the ende, the same ende/ the same shalbe safe. '* And this shiJbe safe '-"And this gospell of the gladtidingees of the k},Tigdome shalbe kyngdome shalbe preached in all the preached in all the worlde/ for a witnes worlde, for a wytnes vnto all nacyons, vnto all nacions and then shidl the ende and then shidl the ende come. come. "Wlien ye therfore shall se the "> When ye therfore shall so the abhomiabhominacion that betokeneth desolacion/ nacion of desolacion (that was, spoken of spoken of by Daniell the Prophet/ stonde by Daniel the prophet) stande in the holy in the holy place let him that redeth place whoso readeth it let him vnder'*' it/ \T)dcrstonde it. Tlien let them stande. "' Then lett them which be in which be in Jury/ flye into the moun- lewn,', flye into the mountajmes. '" And taynes. '' And let him which is on the let him which is on the house toppe, not houssc toppe/ not come downe to fet env come downe to fet eny thinge out of hys thinge out of his housse. '* Nether let house. '* Nether let him which is in the him which is in the felde/ retume backe felde, retume backe to fetche his clothes. to fctche his clothes. '« be in those '* shalbe in those dayes to them that daycp to them that are with chyldc/ and are with childe, and to them that geue \'nto

you

all

;

?

1

saye

ther shall not be here lefte one

:

.'

.'

:

:

:

:

:

:

:

''

:

:

*•

:

:

'''

therfore whanne 5c seien the abhomynaciowi of discumfort, that is seide of danyel the profete, stondynge in the hoh place: he that redith v-ncUrstonde he/ '® thanne thei that ben in iudee fle to the mounta\-nes/ ''' he that is in the hous roof: come not doun, to take ony thing of his hous/ '** and he that is in the feld tume not ajen to take his cote/ but wo to hem that ben with childc, norischen in tho dayes/ ^ preie 56 that :

,1

:

''•'

ti

:

:

Wo

to

them

that geve sucke.

-'«

But

Wo

p'raye that

sucke.

-"

But praye ye that

youi-c flight

:

RATA MATGAION

BY Matthew.]

edvwv 8ta to

Tcovl

ovo/jbd

'"

ixov.

d\X.7]kov9 7rapa8(j0(rov(rt, Kol /xiaTjcrova-iv dXXrjkov?'

eyepOrja-ovraty koc 7rX.avr}crov(rt ttoXXov^y\rvyri(TeTat '*

77

'^

dyairri tu>v ttoXXwv'

'"

[Chapteh XXIV. 3—20.

aKav8akta6r]aovTat ttoXXoI, koc

Koi rore

''

koI TroAAoi

6 5e viro/xeivag elg Teko<;, ovto^

Koi KTjpv^drjcreTao tovto to evayyektov tt}^ ^acnkeia^ ev oky

fxapTvpiov irdai Tolg I38ekvyfjba

Tyg

koi

kdvecn'

dyUo' (o dvayivuxTKCdv voetTco') ''6

em

ev T(2

TOV ScojuaTog

dypM

//-t;

t6t6

"

tots

'

ol

ev

'

=

e Alex. Karajiaroi.

tSjv.

GENEVA — 1557.

e/c

IfxaTba

Rec.

Ti.

'

selues alone, saying, Telvs

when saying

these thynges shalbe, & what signe shalbe of thy comm\Tig, and of the ende of the worlde ? * And lesus answered, and sayd \Tito them. Take hede that no man deceaue you. ^ For many shal come in my name, saj-ing, I am Christe, and shal deceaue many. "And ye shal heare of wan'es, & of the rumors of warres but see that ye be not troubled For all these thynges must come to passe, but the ende is not :

:

yet. ' For nation shal ryse against nation, and realme against reahne & there shalbe pestilence, honger, and earthquakes, in :

certayne quarters. * All these are the be^ Then shal they gv-nn\-ng of sorowes. put you to trouble, & shal kyl you, and ye shalbe hated of all nations for my sake. '" And then shal many be offended, and shal betray one another, and shal hate one another. " And many false

names

prophetes shal aryse, and shal deceaue many. '- And because iniquitie shal haue the \'ppcr hand, the loue of many shal abate. But he that endureth to the ende, the same shalbe safe. •'* And this glad tidinges of the kyngdome, shalbe jjreached through the whole world, for a witnes vnto all nations & then shal the ende come. WTicn ye therfore shal see the al)omination of desolation spoken of by Daniel the Propliet, standyng in the holy place let him that readeth'it, take hede. "'Then let them which be in lurie, flye into the moun'" And let hym which is on the taynes. house top, not come downe to fet any thing out of liis house. '"* Nether let him '•'

:

Tel vs,

when

ttj? olKcag

avTov.

\

em

to

ev toitw to, oprj'

'^

rj/jiepat?.

avTov'

oval ^"

koi 6

Se Tat? ev

Trpoo-ev^ecrOe

Alex, to ifidriof.

AUTHORISED — 1611.

RHEIMS — 1582.

See ye not all these thinges ? Verely I see al these things ? Amen I say to you, say vnto you, there shal not be here left there shal not be left here a stone vpon a one stone \-pon another, that shal not be stone that shal not be destroied. ^ And when he was sitting vpon Mountcast downe. ^ And as he sate vpon the mount of Oliues, his disciples came vnto ohuet, the disciples came to him secretly,

him them

tSrjTe

ecTTO)?

^''

ra]

Ta ''

aoodrjcreTat.

olKov/jbevrj ^ el?

"OTav ovv

TrpocjyrjTOv,

yacTTpl e^ovo-atg kol Tat? Orjka^ovaat? ev eKetvat? Tat? f Rec.

'^

ttj

'lovhaia (pevyeTcocrav

ttj

KaTa^atveTco\ dpac

eTna-Tpe-^aTU) oirtcro) dpac

fjii]

to Tekog.

i^^et

to prjdev 8ca Aavcrjk tov

€py/j,co(T6cog,

\fr€v8o7rpo(f)7]Ta'l

koI 8td to 7rX.T]dvvd7]vac ttjv dvofxlav,

shal these things

See yee not all these thmgs ? Uerily I say vnto you, there shall not be left heere one stone x^pon another, that shaU not be

throwen downe. 3 And as he sate vpon the mount of Ohues, the Disciples came vnto him pri-

and what shal be the signe of thy uately, saying, Tell vs, when shall these comming, and of the consummation of things be ? and what shall be the signe world ? ''And Iesvs answei-ing, said of thy comming, and of the end of the world ? ' And lesus answered, and said to them. Beware that no man seduce you * for many shal come in my name saying, vnto them. Take heed that no man deceiue 5 For many shall come in my name, you. I am Christ and they shal seduce many. For you shal heare of warres, & bruites saying, 1 am Christ and shall deceiue of warres. Se that ye be not troubled, many. " And yee shall heare of warres, for tliese things must be done See that ye bee but the and rumors of warres end is not yet. ^ for nation shal rise not troubled for all these things must against nation, and kingdom against king- come to passe, but the end is not yet. dom and there shal be pestilences, and For nation shall rise against nation, and famines, and earth-quakes in places, '^and kingdome against kingdome, and there al these things are the beginnings of shall be famines, and pestilences, and sorowes. ''Then shal they deliuer you eai-thquakes in diuers places. ^ All these into ti-ibulation, and shal kU you and are the beginning of soiTowes. ^ Then you shal be odious to al nations for my shall they deliuer you vp to be afflicted, and yee shall bee names sake. '" And then many shal be and shidl kill you scandahzed and they shal deliuer \'p one hated of all nations for my names sake. an other: and they shal hate one an other. '" And then shall many be offended, and " And many falseprophets shal rise: and shall betray one another, and shall hate shal seduce many. '-And because ini- one another. " And many false Prophets And quitie shal abound the charitie of many shaD rise, and shall deceiue many. shal waxe cold. '^ But he that shal per- because iniquitie shal abound, the loue of seuere to the end, he shal be saued. '''And many shall waxe cold. '' But he that this Gospel of the kingdom shal be preach- shall endure \-nto the end, the same shall be

.'

the

:

''

:

:

:

:

'"

:

:

:

:

'•'

:

'• And this Gospcll of the kingv\-orld, for a testimonie be saued. and then shal come the dome shall be preached in all the world, for a witncsse \-nto al nations, and then shall the end come. " ^^^len yee therefore shall "^ Tlicrfore when you shal sec the abo- see the abomination of desolation, spoken mination of desolation, which was spoken of by Daniel the Prophet, stand in the holy of by Daniel the Prophet, standing m the place, (who so readeth, let him vnderholy place (lie that readeth, let liim vnder- stand.) '" Tlien let them which be in ludea stand) '" then they that are in lewrie, flee into the mountaines. '' Let him which '" let them flee to the mountaines imd he is on the house top, not come do\^Tie, to '^ Neithat is on the house-toppe, let him not take any thing out of his house come do\'\-ne to take any thing out of his ther let liim which is in the field, retume which is in the fielde, retume backe to house ''* and he that is in the field, let backe to take his clothes. '" And woe fetche his clothes. "• Wo shalbe in those him not goe backe to take his coate. \Tito them that are \\-ith child, and to dayes to them that are with cliylde, and '" And wo to them that are with childe, them that giue sucke in those dayes. to them that geue sucke. -^' But pray that and that giue sucke in those dayes. -" But '-" But pray yee that your flight bee not :

ed in the whole

to al nations,

consummation.

'•''

:

:

:

:

:

:

EYArrEAION

Chapter XXIV. 21—35.] Se

yevrjrac

'tva fxrj

"'

Kol

Be rovg

Koi

KoX-o^coBijaovrac al

XptaTog,

6

'

" uxrrrep yap ecrrai

kaTL,

eprjjJbO)

deroL

'^

-^

made

or

For thanne schal be greet

what maner hath not be fro bigynm-nge of the world til now/ neither schal be made/ -^ and but tho dales hadden be abriggid eche fleish schulden not be mad saaf/ but tho dales schulen be made schort for the chosen men. -•* thanne if ony man save to 50U, lo here is crist or there nyle 56 bileue/ -* For :

:

schulen rise and thei schulen 5eue greet tokenesse a wondris/ so that also the chosen be led in to errour if it may be doon/ 2' lo I haue profetis,

fals

:

bifore seide to 50U/ -" therfore

lo in

if

thei seie

he is in desert nyle ^e go out/ preuye places nyle 56 trowe/ -' for

to 30U

:

lo

:

'

as leiyt goith out fro the est, 1 aperith in to the west

of

mannes

'

so schal be also the

-"

-''

:

And anoon

comynge

where euere the bodi the egUs schulen ben

sone/

be also gaderid thidir. schal

aftir

the tribulacioun of

tho dayes the sunnc schal be made derk the mone schal not 5eue her li5t, x the sterris schulen falle fro hevenc, and the vertues of heuenes schulen be moeued/ "' X thanne the tokene of mannes sone schal apere in heuene s thanne alle kynredis of the erthe schulen weile/ i thei schulen se mannes sone comjTige in the cloudis of heuene with myche veitu I maieste/ *' he schal sende hise aungelis with a trumpe j a greet voice i thei schulen gadere hise chosen, fro foure wyndis/ fro :

:

([

:

:

!i

:

the hijest thingis of heuenes to the endis of hem/ •'2

and leme 50 the parable of a fige tre/ his braunchc is now tendere, i

whanne

the leues ben sprongcn soraer alle

is

n\y

^'

these tliinges

the 3atis,

*• trull

generacioun

56 witen that so x je whanne ye seen wite 50 that it is ny5 in :

:

I

schal *''

scy to 50U, for this not passe til alle :

heuene

thingis

ben doen/

passe

but mjTi wordis schulen not passe/

:

eav ovv etiruxnv

ev rolg ra/jieioigy

.

n erthe schule

trutt.

Rcc.

+

'"

i:ni.

vertu, power.

youre

flight

be not

on the saboth daye.

=

fjuq

v/jZvy

Trca-revcrrjTe.

'ecog Sucr/iicov,

irrwfjia, eKel

ovrag

avua^-

yap.

CRANMER — 1539.

in the winter/ nether "'

etTry,

eKelvwv, 6 ykiog ctko-

rjfjbepcov

Alex.

TYND ALE — 1.534.

in winter,

the

j

'

iT«/3(3f
WICLIF— 1380. 50ure fle\Tige be not

cristis

"'

vjuup.

Evdecog 8e [xerd rrjv dki-^iv rcov Rec. h>

yevr)-

yap y^evBo^ptarot Kal repara, ware irkapijcrai, el

darpairri e^ep^eraL cnro dvarokSiv Kal (patverac

rj

'

fals

Tore kdv rig vfuv

\

B/]croprai ol

in the sabot/

"'

vrapovala rov vlov rov di^dp/oTrov. '^orrov '"yap edv y ro

'rj

tribulacioun

'l8ov,

e^eK.dr]T€.

/mi]

fjur]

'EyepdrjcrovTai,

TrpoetprjKa

ISov,

Ecrrai yap t6t€

ovk av eacodr] Trdcra crdp^' Sta

eKecvat.

Kol 8o)
-y^revBoTTpocpijTat,,

Svparop, Kal Tovg e/cAe/crof 9. 'l8ov, kv rrj

rj/Jbepat

7naT€vcn]T6.

code, /m]

7]

\

rov vvv, ovS" ov

Koafjiov ecog

6Kokoj3o)B7](rai' at rj/Jbepai eKecvac,

jJyT)

eAcA.e/crot'?

wSe

'l8ov,

gI

[The Gospel ^'

aaf^^arco.

^ei/Jb(Dvo<;, juiTjSe

yeyovev air ap^i}^

dXlyjn? /leydkrjy ota ov

rat.

v/xm)

(fivyrj

rj

For then

shiilbe

greate tribulacion/ suche as was not from

be not in the winter, nether on the Saboth daye. -' For then shalbe great tribulacions suche as was not sens the beginning of the worlde to this tyme, nor shalbe. "- Ye and except those dayes shuld be shortened, there shulde no fleshe be saued but for the chosens sake, those

beginninge of the worlde to this tjTiie/ ner shalbe. -- Ye and except those dayes shuld be shortened/ there shiild no fleshe be saved but for the chosens sake/ those dayes shidbe shortened. dales shalbe shortened. -•* ^3 Then yi eny man saye vnto you Tlien yf eny man shall saye vnto you: lo lo/ here is Christ/ or there is Christ here is Christ, or there beleue it not. beleve it not. -* For there shall arise ^* For there shaU aryse false Christes, false christes/ and false prophetes/ and and false prophetes and shall shew great shall do great myiacles and wondres. In miracles, and wondres. In so moch (that so moche that if it were possible/ the j'f it were possible) the verie electe shuld verie electe shuld be deceaved. ^-^ Take be deceaued beholde, I haue tolde you hede/ I have tolde you before. -'' WTier- before. -' ^^^lerfore, yf they saye vnto fore if they shall saye ^•nto you beholde you beholde, he is in the desert, go not he is in the desert/ go not forth beholde ye forth behold, he is in the secret places, he is in the secret places/ beleve not. beleue it not. -' For as the lightningc -'' For as the lightningc comcth out of commeth out of the East, and appeareth the eest and shyneth vnto the wcest so into the west so shall the commynge of shall the comnn-ngc of the sonne of man the Sonne of man be be. -^ For wheresoever a deed karkas is/ For wheresoeuer a deed karkas is, euen even thyther will the cgles resorte. thether will the Egles also be gathered to-'' Immediatly after the tribulacions of gether. -^ Immediatly after the tribulathose dayes/ shall the sunne be dcrkened cions of those dayes, shall the sonne be and the mone shall not geve hir hght/ darkened and the moone shal not geue and the starres shall fall from heven/ her lyght, and the starres shall fall from and the powers of heven shall move. heauen, and the powers of heauen shall •* And then shall appere the svgne of the be moued. ^^ And then shall appeare the Sonne of man in heven. And then shall token of the sonne of man in heauen. all the kynreddes of the erth morne/ and Ajid then shall all the kynredes of the they shall se the sonne of man come in earth moume, and they shidl se the sonne the cloudes of heven with power and of man comm\Tig in the cloudes of heauen, greate gloric. •"" And he shall sende his with power and greate glorie •" And he angeles with the greate voyce of a trompe/ shall sende liis Angels with the greate and they shall gader to gether his chosen/ voyce of a trompett, and they shall gather fi-om the fowcr wyndes/ and fi-om the one together his chosen, from the foure wyndes ende of the worlde to the other. euen from the hyghest partes of heauen, •'Learne a similitude of the fygge tree vntill the endes ther of. when his braunchcs arc yet tender I his •*- Leame a similitude of the fygge tree leves spronge/ ye knowe that sommer is when his braunche is yet tender, and the nye. ^' So lyke wyse ye/ when ye see all leaues sprong, ye knowe that sommer is these thjTiges/ be ye sure that it is neare/ nye. ^So likewise ye, when ye se all even at the dores. ^ Verely I saye vnto these thinges, be ye sure that it is neare, you/ that this gencracion shall not passe euen at the dores. *• Uerely I saye vnto tyll all these be fulfilled. ^ Heven j erth you this generacion shall not passe, tyll shall perisshe but my wordes shall abyde. all these thinges ben fulfylled ^ Heauen the

:

:

:

:

-'•'

:

:

:

:

:

:

:

-''*

:

:

:

::

:

KATA MATGAION

BY Matthew.] TtadrjcreTaL, koL

rj

[Chapter XXIV. 21—35.

aekrjvT) ov Scocrec ro (peyyog avrr]<;, kcu ol acrrepe? Treaovvrat airo

Tov ovpavov, KCU al hvvafxet^ rwv ovpavcov aakevdrjaovTat,. tov vlov tov avOpooirov ev

(rrj/xelov

tco

Koi oyjrovTai tov vTov tov avOpcoirov, ep'^ofjuevov

yij^i /XGTO,

Bvva/xewq

TTLyyo?

^'

kclI 86^7]g Trokkijg.

oTav

eyyvg to Oepog' eTTi

koI aTToarekel tov<;

^'

oTav

^'ovto) koI vfjuelg,

d/j.')]v

"

ke'yco v/mp,

'O ovpavog kcu "

Ak-x.

+

i)

yy

:

& false prophetes,

and shal do great miracles, and wonders In so muche, that yf it were possible, the :

very electe should be deceaued. -^Behold,

haue tolde you before. -'' Wherfore if they shal saye \-nto you Beholde he is in the desert, go not forth: Beholde he I

:

in the secrete places, beleue not.

lyghtnyng commeth out of the East, and shyneth in to the West so as the

:

shal the commyng of the Soime of man be. -^ For where soeucr a dead carkas is,

euen thyther wyl the Egles

resort.

-"*

Im-

mediatly after the tribulations of those dayes, shal the sunne be darkened and the mono shal not geue her lyght, and the starres shal fal from heauen, and the powers of lieauen shal be tossed. And then shal appeare the signe of the Sonne of man in heauen. And then shal all the kynreds of the earth moume, and they shal see the Sonne of man come in the cloudes of heauen with power and gi-eat glorie. ^' And he shal send his .^Vngels with the great voyce of a trompet, & they shal gather together his chosen, from the :

•^'^

four windes, and from the one ende of the world to the other. •'- Leamc a simi-

Utude of the f>"gge

tree,

when her branches

are yet tender, and her leaues sprong,

ye knowe that sonimer

is

nye.

^

So

like

wyse ye, when ye see

^ Verely 1 say vnto you, that this generation shal not passe, tyl all these be fulfilled. ^^ Heauen and earth shall passe away e but my wordes shal not passe awaye. neare, euen at the dores.

:

ttj? avKrj?

/nadeTe ttjv irapa-

ytvwcTKeTe otl

eKcjivrj,

iravTa TavTa, ytvuiCTKeTe otl eyyv? ecTTiv rj

yevea ol

avTTj, eco?

av "iravTa TavTa\

de koyoi /xov ov

/xi]

7rapek6o)cn.

f Alex. TrapiXiuairai.

Alex, ravra Travra.

AUTHORISED — 1611.

RHEIMS — 1582.

:

^ For

Atto 8e

'

irapekevcromai,]

GENEVA— 1557.

is

L8rjTe

ov fxi) irapekOrj ''

"

uTi.

your flyght be not in the wynter, nether on the Sabbath day. ^i For then shal be great tribulation, such as was not from the begynning of the worlde to tliis tyme, nor shalbe. --Yea, and except those dayes should be shortened, there should no fleshe be saued, but for the chosens sake those dayes shalbe shortened. -'Tlien if any man shal saye vnto you Lo, here is Christe, or there is Christe beleue it not. -• For there shal aryse false Chiistes,

Trj<;

twv vetpekwv tov ovpavov ayyekov<; avTOv /JieTa aak-

KkdSog avTTJg yeurjTao dirakog, kol Ta cpvkka

''^

Ovpacg.

yivijTai.

6

?;§?;

e-rri

koI €7n(TVvd^ov(Ti tov<; eKkeKTOvg avTov 6K toov Teaa-apwu

(f)0)vrj? fj^eydkr/g,

dve/xoov, dir aKpcov ovpavcov hco? aKpcov avTcov. /Sokrjv'

kcu Tore (pavyaerac to

'

ovpavM' kcu tot€ KoxjrovTaL iraaac al
pray that your flight be not in the \Tinter in the winter, neither on the Sabbath day or on the Sabboth. 21 For there shal be 2' For tlien shall be great tribulation, such then great tribulation, such as hath not as was not since the beginning of the been from the beginning of the world world to this time, no, nor euer shall be. -'And except those dayes should be vntil no\^', neither shal be. 2- And vnles those daies had been shortened, no flesh shortned, there should no flesh be saued should be saued but for the elect the but for the elects sake, those dayes shall :

-^Then Loe here is

daies shal be shortened.

man

shal say ^Tito you,

if

any be shortned. -" Then if any man shall say vnto you, Loe, heere is Christ, or

Christ,

not. -*

For there shall and false prophets, and shal shew great signes and wonders insomuch that (if it were possible,) they beleeue

do not beleeue him. 24For there shal rise false-Christes and falseProphets, and shal she\-v great signes and wonders, so that the elect also (if it be possible) may be induced into eiTour. -^ Loe I haue foretold you. ^oif therfore they shal say \-nto you. Behold he is in the desert goe ye not out behold in the closets, beleeue it not. -'' For as hghtening commeth out of the east, and appeareth euen into the west, so shal also the aduent of the sonne of man be. -8 Wheresoeuer the body is, thither shal the egles also be gathered together. -''And immediatly after the tribulation

there

of those dayes the sonne shal be darkened,

of those dayes, shall the

or there:

:

:

and the moone shal not giue her Ught, and the starres shal fal from heauen, and the powers of heauen shal be moued ^^ and then shal appeare the signe of the Sonne of man in heauen and then shal and they al tribes of the earth be\•^aile shal see the Sonne of man comming in the cloudes of heauen with much power and maiestie. 3' And he shal send his Angels \^'ith a trumpet, and a great voyce and they shal gather together his elect from the foure \Tindcs, from the furthest partes of hcaueu euen to the cndcs thereof. '- And of the figtrcc leame a parable Wlien now the bough thereof is tender, and the leaues come forth, you knov\' that sommer is nigh. ^ So you also, v\'hen you shal see these things, kno%'v :

:

:

ve that

^lAmen

is nigh euen at the doores. say to you, that this generation al these things be til

it

I

shal not passe,

done. ^* Heauen and earth shal passe, but my wordes shal not passe.

:

it

Christs,

arise

false

shall

deceiue the

1

very

-^ Behold, Wherefore, if

elect.

haue told you before.

-''

they shall say \-nto you. Behold, he is in Behold, he is the desert, goe not foorth in the secret chambers, beleeue it not. -' For as the lightning commeth out of the East, and shineth euen vnto the West: so shall also the comming of the Sonne of man be. -* For wheresoeuer the carkeise is there will the Eagles bee gathered to:

29 Immediatly after the tribulation Sunne be darkned, and the Moone shall not giue her light, and the starres shall ftdl from heauen, and the powers of the heauens shall be shaken.

gether.

And

^"

Sonne

then shall appeare the signe of the man in heauen and then shall

of

:

the Tribes of the earth moume, and they sliall see the Sonne of man comming all

in the clouds of heauen,

with power and

great glory. 3' And bee shall send liis Angels with "a great sound of a trumpet,

and they shall gather together his Elect from the foure winds, from one end of heauen to the other. ^- Now learne a parable of the figtree when his branch is yet tender, and putteth foorth leaues, yee know that Simimer is nigh -^ SoUkewise yee when ye shall see all these tilings, :

:

know **

that

Uerely

it is

neere, even at the doores.

saye \-nto you, tliis generation all these things be Heauen and earth shall passe away, but my wordes shall not passe away. shall not

fulfilled.

1

passe, tUl

*''

a Or, with a

Trumpet and

a great voice-

::

CuAPTEii * *

^"^

XXIV. 36—51. XXV.

ecTTai Kol

TaU

*

aypi

*

KaraKkvcr/xo?

*

avOpoiiTOV.

'

cKpcerat. "*"

7)

koc

e/cetV?;? '

" flairep h\ at '

ixovo<;.

fj.ov\

rod KaraKkua/Jbov, rpcoyopreg kcu

7)^ rifxepaq elcrrjkOe

^"

^'

Ncoe eh

ovtco?

'"

Svo aX.7]dov(rai ev tw

o\

fjbvkoovi' [xia

FpTjyopecre ovv, ore ovk otSare

iroici

"

6)pa\

rod Naie, ovrwg

rjfMepai

kol ovk eyvoxrav, ecog rjkdev 6

e'tq

irapovala rov viov rov

tj

irapakafxIBaveTat, koc

irapakaix^averat^ kcu

'*'

6 Kvpiog vfjiwv ep^erat.

ytvcocTKere, ort el Tjbet 6 olKoheaTroTT]^ iroia. cpvkaKij 6 /cAevrr?/? ep^erat,

'

prjaev av, koc ovk 1

Rcc. +

T;7i-.

Alex.

+

oiiU 6 v'mg.

WICLIF— 1380.

'

Alex.

=

fiov.

'

Alex.

=

" Alex,

o.

cKetvo Se

eyprjyO'

8ca tovto koi

e'laae Siopvyrjvat ti]v olKLav avrov.

'

6\ et?

a(pierai.

/Jbla

'

av

Tj/juepac^

ya/xovvreg koI eKya/xi^ovTe^y

kcu

ecrTat,

Tore 8vo eaovrat ev tm aypw

ol

ayyekot tS)v

uxnrep yap rjaav ev ratg

^

TTivovTe<;^

T7]v klIBootov,

Koi ripev airavrag,

[The Gospel olSev, ovSe

ovSelg

o)pag

''

irapovala rov vlov rov avOp/oirov.

*

irpo

6 nraTijp

/xij

:

EYATrEAION

1.]

Tlepl he T?;? I'jfxepag

ovpavcov, 'el

*

'

:

Vfjbe2<;

ijiiipif-

CRANMER — 1539.

TYNDALE-1534.

^

'"' But of that daye and houre knowith and earth shall passe, but my wordes shall but of thiEce day i our no man woot, nether aungelis of heuene but the fadir no man/ no not the angels of heven/ but not passe. ^'"But of that daye and houre knoweth no man, no not the angels of my father only. alone/ 8' As the tyme of Noe was/ so lyke heauen, but my father onely. ^' but as it was in the dayes of noe, so ^' But as the dayes of Noe were, so shall schal be the comynge of mannes sone/ wyse shall the comraiiige of the sonne of '^ for as in the dayes bifore the grete flood man be. ^ For as in the dayes before also the commynge of the sonne of man they dyd eate and dmike/ be. 2'^For as in the dayes (that went thei weren etjiige and drynkvnge, wed- the floud dinge i tak\-nge to weddynge til that day marj' and were maried/ even viito the before the floud) they dyd eate and dryncke, that noe entrid in to the schip/ and daye that Noe entred in to the shyppe/ mary, and were mailed, euen vntill the and knewe of nothynge/ t)'U the floude daye that Noe entred intothe shippe,3'-*and thei knewen not/ til the greet flood cam and took aUe men so schal be the com- came and toke them aU awaye. So shidl knewe not, tyll the floud came and toke ynge of mannes sone/ •*" thanne twey also the commynge of the sonne of man them all awaye: So shall also thecomschulen ben in a feld, oon schal be taken be. ''" Then two shalbe in the feldes, the mmge of the sonne of man be. * Then another lefte/ "*' tweine wymmen schulen one shalbe receaved/ and the other shalbe shall two be in the felde, the one receaued, ben gryndjTige in o queme oon schal be refused/ •" two shalbe gryndinge at the and the other refused " two wemen shaltaken i the tother lefte/ twey in a bed the myll the one shalbe receaved/ and tlie be gryndinge at the myll, the one reother shalbe refused. ceaued and the other refused ( Two in a oon schal be taken j the other left/ ''thcrfore wake ^e, for je witen not bedd ; the one shalbe receaued, and the *^ Wake therfore/ because ye knowe not other refused) ^- Watch therfore, for ye in what our the lord schal come/ ''' but wite 5c this, that if the housbonde man what houre youre master wjll come. knowc not what houre youre lord will *^ Of this be sure/ that yf the good man come. wiste in what our the theef were to come * Of this yet be sure, that yf the certis he wolde wake and suffre not his of the housse knewe what houre the ** vndirmjTiyde/ come he wolde suerly good man of the house knew what houre hous to be i therforc be thefe wolde he wolde surely 36 redi/ for in what our 36 gesse not, watche/ and not suffre his housse to be the thefe wolde come mannes sone schal come. *^ Who gessist broken v-jipe. ^ Therfore be ye also watche, and not suffre his house to be thou is a trewe seruaunt j a prudent redy/ for in the houre ye thinke he wolde broken vp. ^ Therfore, be ye also ready, wliom his lord ordeyncd on his mejme to not wyll the sonne of man come. ••* If for in soch an houre as ye thynke not 3eue hem mete in tyme ? blessid is that there be any faithfull ser\-aunt and wyse/ W)I1 the sonne of man come. •* Who is seruaunt whom his lord wharme he schal whomc his master hath made ruler over a faithfull and wyse seruaunt, whom his come, schal fynde so doynge/ *' truli I his housholde to geve them meate in lorde hath made ruler ouer his housholde, '"• seye to 30U, for on alle hise goodis, he season convenient happy is that to geue them meate in season. '"' Blessed schal ordeyne hyra/ "* but if tliilke yuel servaunt whom liis master (when he is that seruaunt whom his lord (when he seruaunt seie in his herte my lord tarieth Cometh) shall finde so doinge. Vcrely Cometh) shall finde so doynge ''^ Uerely to come, *'' t bigynnetlito smytehiseeuenc I save vnto you/ he shall make him ruler 1 saye vnto you, that he shall make him seruauntis, i ete a drynke with drunken over all his goodes. '"* But and y{ that ruler ouer all hys goodes. ^^ But and yf men the lord of that seruaunt, schal evill servaunt shall saye in his herte/ my that euyll seruaunt saye in his herte, my come in the day wliiche lie hopith not, master wyll defer his commynge/ ""^ and lord will be long a commyng ^^ (and so and in the our that lie knowith not: beginne to smyte his felowes/ ye and to beginne to smyte his felowes, yee and to and puttc his part eate and to diinke with the dronken I schal departe him eate and dr}Ticke with the droncken) ^"the with ipocritis/ there schal be wcpinge j '" that ser\'auntes master wyll come in same seruauntcs lorde shall come in a grentjTige of teeth/ adaye when he loketh not for him/ and in daye when he loketh not for him, and in :

:

*'•'

•'•'

:

:

:

:

•*•'

'.

:

'*''

:

•''"

:

•'''

:

25.

THANNE the kingdom of heuenes

schal be like to ten v-irgj-ns/ whiche token

thilkr, Ihal.

voot, knouest.

o.

an houre that he is not ware of/ ^' and wyll devyde him/ and geve him his rcwarde with j-jjocrites. There shalbe wepinge and a nasshiiige of tethe.

an houre that he

is

not ware

of,

•'''

and

in peces, and geue him wyth j-pocrites there shalbe wepinge and gnasshynge of tctli.

shall

hew him

his porcion

:

<

25. shalbe

THEN

the

kyngdome

lykened vnto

.x.

of heven

virgins/

which be

25.

THEN shall the kyngdom of heauen

like

wAo

ten virguis, which toke their

::

KATA MATeAION

BY Matthew.]

[Chapter XXIV.

36— 51. XXV.

1.

"*'

ylveade eroL/xor ore y copa ov SoKecTe, 6 vlog rov avdpwnrov ep^erai. TY? apa ecrrti' 6 Trtcrro? SovXog koI (ppomjao?, bv KarecTTTjcrev 6 Kvptog ^ avTOv\ eirl rrjg

* ' '

depaTTGtag

'

SovKog

on

vfjLiv,

"

avrov, rod

eK€LVO<;, eiTi

KaKog 8ovX.og €KeLV09 ev

'

ap^ijrat

rinrretv

*

/xedvovrcov, oypa

'

VTTOKpirwv

*

XXV. Tore "

ev Katpw

rpo(f)7}v

evprjo-et

"^

iroLovvra

""

Tj^et 6

dyaef

crvv8ovX.ovg

avrov,

" \

koI

"

karao

ofMotoidrja-erat '

8i'^oroixri(Tei

6

/Saaikela

tj

GENEVA — 1557.

'J

Kal

6

=

=

avrov.

— 1582.

fjuera

rwv

"

*'*''

:

:

:

Ka\

rwv

rwv

68ovr(jov.

a'trtveg

Rec. iaBUiv ci Kai tt'ivhv.

AUTHORISED

^ But of that day and houre knoweth ^ But of that day and houre no body no man, no not the Angels of heauen, but kno\-A-eth, neither the Angels of heauen, my Father only. '^^ But as the tvnie of but the Father alone. And as in the Noe was, so like \v\'se shal the comming dayes of Noe, so shal also the comming of the Sonne of man be. '^ For as in of the Sonne of man be. ^^'For as thev the dayes before the floud, they dyd eat \'\-ere in the dayes before the floud, eating and drinck, mary, and gyue in manage, and drinking, marying and giuing to euen \Tito that day that Noe entred into mariage, euen vnto that day in which ^° And knewe of nothing, t\-l Noe entred into the arke, ^^ and knewe the Arke the floud came and toke them aU awav not til the floud came, and tooke them al So shal also the comm\Tig of the Sonne so also shal the comming of the Sonne of man be. *" Then two men shalbe in the of man be. *' Tlien two shal be in the fieldes, the one shalbe receaued, and the field one shal be taken, and one shal be

^^

ekOelv,

ttcvt]] f/,era

ov 7rpo(r8oKa, Kal ev

ij

IBpvy/JbO(;

Rec.

6

\i/j.7]v X.ey(o

ovpavwv 8eKa irapdevot^y

rtav

Alex, iiov b xvpios.

RHEIMS

jbcaKapco?

avrov, Kol ro jmepo? avrov

K\avd/j,o?

Alex, oiirwj -iroiovvra.

* *'

JLav oe enry o /xov\

eadly 8e kcu

Kvptog rov 8ovX.ov eKeivov ev rjfxepa

e/ce?

" Alex. Sovvai.

'

;

ovr(iig.\

Kap8ta avrov, Xpovl^et "6 Kvptog

rrj

rovg

y ov ytvuxTKet,

Alex. =; avTov.

avroig rrjv

\

TTaat roig vrrap^ovatv avrov Karaarrjcret avrov.

*

*

8c8ovac

ov ekdoav 6 Kvptog avrov

— 1611.

"^ But of that day and houre knoweth no man, no, not the Angels of heauen, but my Father onely. But as the dayes '•''

Noe

of

were, so shall also the

comming

Sonne of man be. ^ For as in the dayes that were before the Flood, they of the

were eating, and drinking, marrying and giuing in marriage, vntiU the day that ^^ And knew not the Flood came, and tooke them away so shall also the comming of the Sonne of man be. * Then shall two be in the field, the one shaUbe taken, and

Noe entred into the Arke, ^TitiU all

:

" \Myo v\-omen grinding in the mill the other left. •" Two women shall be one shal be taken, and one shal be left. grinding at the miU the one shall be Watch therfore because you know not taken, and the other left. *-' myl, the one shalbe receaued, and the what houre your Lord WA come. '^ But Watch therefore, for ye know not other shalbe refused. ^ Wake therfore, this kno^•^' ye, that if the good man of what houre your Lord doth come. ''^But because ye know not what houre your the house did kno\-v \-\'hat houre the know this, that if the good man of the master wil come. ^ Of this be sure, that theefe v\'ould come, he v\'ould surely house had knowen in what watch the if the good man of the house knewe at \i-atch, and \'\'Oidd not sufltr his house thiefe would come, he would haue watched, what watche the thefe woulde come, he to be broken vp. " Therfore be you also and would not haue suflered his house to would surely watch, and not sufFre his ready, because at what houre you knov'v be broken v-p. "" Therefore be yee also house to be broken \-p. ** Therfore be ye not, the Sonne of man wil come. ready for in such an houre as you thinke also ready, for in the houre that ye thinke not, the Sonne of man commeth. ** Who not, wyl the Sonne of man come. '•''Who ^ Who, thinkest thou, is a faithful and then is a faithfuU and wise seruant, whom is a faythful seruant and wi,se, whome his \-vise seruant, whom his lord hath aphis Lord hath made ruler ouer his housmaster hath made ruler ouer his house- pointed ouer his famUie, to giue them hold, to giue them meate in due season ? holde, to geue them meat in season meate in season ^ Blessed is that ser- "' Blessed is that seruant, whome his ^ Happy is that seruant uant, whom when his lord commeth, he Lord when he commeth shall finde so conuenient ? whome his master (when he commeth) shal finde so doing. ^ Amen I say to vou, doing. Uerely I say vnto you, that bee ^ Verely I say that ouer al his goods shal he appoint shal make him ruler ouer edl his goods. shal fjTide so doyng. ••^ vnto you, he shal make him ruler ouer al But and if that euU seruant shal say in his goodes. liis heart. My Lord delayeth his comming, other shalbe refused.

left.

:

""

Two

woL^ien shalbe gr)Tid}'ng at the

'^

:

.'

••'

"^

But

if

naughtie

that

seruant

shal

•^

And

shall begin to smite his fellow ser-

My lord is long a com- uants, and to eate and drinke with the and shal beginne to strike his diimken Tlie Lord of that seruant myng, And begvn to smvte his folowes, felloNT-seruants, and eateth, and drinketh shall come in a day when bee looketh not '>" yea, and to eat and to drincke with the with dj-unkards the lord of that ser- for him, and in an houre that hee is not dronken, *" That seruantes master wyl uant shal come in a day that he hopeth ware of: ''' -And shall cut him "asunder, come in a day, when he loketh not for not, and an houre that he knov^eth not, and appoint him his portion with the him, and in an houre that he is not ware and shid deuide him, and appoint his hypocrites there shall be weeping and of *' And wyl cut h)-m of, and geue hym portion with the h\-pocrites there shal gnashing of teeth. his portion with h\-pocrites. there shalbe be v\-eeping and gnashing of teeth. wepyng, and gnasshjTig of teeth. 25. THEN shall the kingdome of heauen be likened vnto ten iTrgins, which 25. THEN the kingdome of heauen 25. THEN shal the kingdom of heauen shalbe hkened vnto ten virgins: which be like to ten virgins which taking their •^But and

his hart,

if

that euyl seruant shal say in

My master doth

deferre his

say in his hart.

com- ming

•'9

•''''

:

:

''''

:

•^'

:

:

:

:

:

XXV.

Chapter

ka^ovcrat ra?

*

''

*

X.a/J,7ra8ag

rjaav e^ avrcov

ka/jbiraha^

'

EYArrEAION

2—20.]

'

' \

avrcov,

kcu at Trevre fxwpai.


ovk €\a/3ov

\

[The Gospel

jxeff

^

a'trive^

\

eavrcov ekatov

evvcrra^av rraaat kcu CKadevSov.

(filov,

ep^erac,

e^epx^o-^e

eU

'

6 vvjucpio?

'

al irapdevoi eKeivac, Kal eKoa/xrjcrav

'

'

(ppovi/ioc? elirov,

*

vvvrat.

*

KCU vfuv '"

*

\

Aore

rjfuv

*

al

avTuv yaav.

Trevre 8e

ra?

eka^ov ekacov vvju,-

v/Jtcov,

al

ort

i-jyepdiqcTav *"

kajut7rci8e? ^

iraaat

al 8e fxcopcu ralg

ov

rj/jtwv

cr/Sev-

apKearj

fM7]\

rj/xiv

rovg TTcokovvrag, Kal ayopacrare eavralg.

A\e\. fiiDpat Kai rcivTe (ppovifioi. Rec.—ai.

'^

rore

'

keyovcrat, Mrjirore

arrepxo^evcov 8e avrcov ayopdcrat, TjkOev 6

Alex. iK

^

^povc^ovro^ 8e rod

rag ka/jbirabag avrcov.

irpog

vv/j,(f)Lov.

/Jiwpal, }\.a/3ov(rac

(ppovi^oc

fie

airavrrjcTLV avrov.

(fipovt/Jbot,

jbtakkov

TTopevecrde

\

fxearj? 8e vvKro<; Kpavyi] yeyovev, 'l8ov,

rov ekatov

e/c

^AireKptdTjcrav 8e al

"'

tov

avrcov e^rj\.dov et9 aTravTrjcrtv

ev rocg ayyelotg avrcov juera rcov ka/XTraScov avrcov.

'

'

''

:

:

<'

vvfjb(pto<;'

Alei. al yap.

'

Rec. iavTuiy.

koI al erot/xot A]ex.=ipxtTai. ? Rec.

-f

elarjkdov oi'c,

''Rec.

+

<"?

WICLIF — 1380.

TYNDALE— 1534.

CRANMER— 1539.

her lampis t wenten out a5en the hous-

toke their lampes/ and went to mete the brydgrome - fy ve of them were folysshe/ and fyve were wyse. ^ The folysshe toke their lampes/ but toke none oyle with them. * But the wyse tooke oyle with them in their vesselles with their lampes also. * WhUl the brydgrome taryed/ all

lampes, and went to mete the brydgrome {and the bride) - But fyue of them were foolysshe, and fyue were wyse. ^ Thev that were folysshe, toke their lampes, but toke none oyle with them. > But the wyse toke oyle with them in their vessels with the

bonde i the wiif : - j fyae of hem weren foUs, t fyue prudent/ ^ but the fyue fobs token her lampis I token not oile with hem/ * but the prudent token oile in * j while her vessels with her lampis the housbonde taiiede/ alle nappiden a :

:

but at myd ny5t a crie was made, lo the spouse cometh/ go ',e out to mete with h\-m/ ' thanne alle the virg)'nes risen \-p j araieden her lampis/ * and the fobs seiden to the wise 5eue 5e to us of 3om-e oile ? for oure lampis ben quenchid/ "

slepten/

:

"

the prudent answeriden i seiden/ leest perauenture it suffice not to us i to 50U/ go 5e rather to men that seUen, l bien to i

30U/ '"

:

lampes also. While the brydgrome slombred and slepte. " And even at myd- taryed, they all slombred and slept. " And nyght/ there was a crye made beholde/ euen at midnyght, there was a crye made the biydgrome cometh/ goo out against behold, the brydgi-ome commeth, go out him. " Then all those ^irguls arose/ and to mete him. ' Tlien all those virgins prepared their lampes. * And the folysshe arose, and prepared their lampes. ^ So sayde to the wyse geve vs of youre oyle/ the folysshe sayde \Tito the wyse geue ^ but the wyse vs of youre oyle for oui-e lampes goo out for om-e lampes are answered sayinge. Not so/ lest ther be gone out. " But the wyse answered, savnot ynough for vs and you but goo inge not so, lest ther be not ynough rather to them that sell/ and by for youre for vs and you but go ye rather to them selves. that sell, and by for your selues. '" And whyll they went to bye, the bn,-dgrome '"And whiU they went to bye/ the bryd- came and they that were ready, went grome came and they that were redy/ in with him to the mariage, and the gate went in with him to the weddinge/ and was shut vp. " Afterwartie came also the '' After wardes the gate was shett vp other \-irgins, sa\ing lord, lord, open to came also the other virgins sa\-inge vs. 12 But he answered and sayde verely master master/ open to vs. '- But he I saye \-nto you I knowe you not. answered and sayde verely I saye \Tito 1^ Watche therfore for ye know nether you I knowe not you. '^ Watche there the daye nor yet the houre wher in the fore for ye knowe nether the daye nor Sonne of man shall come. yet the houre/ when the sonne of man '-• shall come. Lykewise as a certeine man ready to ''

:

:

:

.'

:

:

:

:

while thei wenten for to bie the spouse cam/ and tho that weren redi: entriden with hjin to the weddingis/ 1 the X

:

was

5ate

\'irg)'nes

schit/

"

camen

i seiden/ lord lord

the last the other

n at

:

opene

US/ '- I he answeride i seide/ truh I seye to 50U I knowe not 30U/ '•* thcrfore wake 5e, for 5e witen not the day, nc

to

'

the our.

:

:

:

:

:

:

:

:

:

:

''

For as a

man that

goith in pUgLrmage

clepid hise seruauntis i bitook to hem liise godis/ ''• to oon he 5af .v. talentis, to

take

anotlier tweyne/ 1 to another oon/ to eche

his

iomey

to a straunge countre,

called his seruauntes,

and delyuered vnto

Lykwyse as a certeyne man redy to them his goodes. '^ And \-nto one he anoon/ "^ x he that hadde fyue besauntis take his iomey to a straunge countre/ gaue .V. talentes, to another .ii. and to wente forth and roujte in hem to eueiy man after his haj wane called his ser\-auntes and dehvered to them another one othcre fyue/ '^ ;Jso i he that hadde taken his gooddes. '^ And vnto one he gave .v. bihte, and streight waye departed. tweyne wan other tweyne/ '^ but he talentes/to another .ii. and to another one '^ Tlien he that had that hadde taken oon, jede forth n dalf to every man after his abibte/ and streyght receaued the fyue in to the erthe/ t hiddc the money of his waye departed. '^Then he that had re- talentes, went, and occupied with the lord/ ceaved the fyve talentes/ went and be- same, and wanne other fyue talentes. stowed them/ and wanne other iy^e '' Lykewyse also, he that receaued two, " but aftir long tyme the lord of talentes. '^ Lykwyse he that rcccaved .ii. gajTied other two. But he that receaued tho seruauntis came d rikencde with gayned other .ii. '* But he that receaved that one, went and dygged in the erth, hem/ -* X he that hadde take fy-ue besaun- the one/ went and digged a pit in the and hid his lordes money. '" After a longe tis came brou3te other fyue, i seide/ crth and hyd his masters money. " After a season .the Lorde of those seruauntes came,

aftir

liis

owne vertu

:

j

wente forth

'*

:

:

:

:

'**

:

(I

longe season the lordc of those sen-auntes and rckened with them. And so he came and rckened with them. -"Then that had receaued f\-ue talentes came, and came he that had rcccaved fv^•e talentes/ brought other fine tidentes, sayinge Sir, '-'"

a;cn, against,

abroad. bpwiuniw. tatfnts. roaj?c.

viteo. know, in piUirvcrtu, capacity. clcpfd, called. jcdc, vvnt. roujte, ttrovght.

jcuc, 9ip0.

:

KATA MATSAION

BY Matthew.]

avTov

/xer'

ei?

rov^

yafjuov^y kcu eKkeicrdri

rj

XXV. 2—20.

[Chapter

vaTepov 8e ep^ovrat, koL at

dvpa.

keyovaat, Kvpce^ Kvpte, avot^ov tj/mv. ^^ 'O Se airoKptdelq elirev, keyco v/juv, ovk ol8a v/j^cig. " FprjyopeLTe ovv, ort ovk otSare ttjp ij/xepav

koiTTcti irapdevoty 'AfJbTjv

yap avdpcoTTog aTTohrjfJbcov eKakeare rovq IStov? Sovkovg, kcu
^*'I2a7rep

"

Kal 7rape8(OK6v avroc^

''

'"

6 8e TO ev ka^cov cnrekOoov copv^ev ev ^^

Kvptov avTov. ''

Kal crvvatpec Rec.

+

()'

MeTo, 8e

fxeT

"

yy, Kal

avTwv koyov.

*

lampes

went

= icat

bride. -

And

fiue of

TakavTa

irevTe

ka/3cov

tooke their lamps, s went forth to meet

them the bridegrome.

"

And fiue

of

them were

vvere foohsh, and fiue wise. ^ but the wise, and fiue were foohsh. ^ They that fiue foohsh, hauing taken their lampes, were foohsh tooke their lampes, and tooke * But the wise tooke * but the no oyle with them did not take ode with them

Whyle wise

:

:

did take oile in their vessels

with

slombred and the lampes. * And the bridegrome tarying And slepte. ^ And euen at mydnyght, there long, they slumbered all and slept. Beholde the bride- at midnight there was a clamour made. was a crye made grome commeth, Go out against him. Behold the bridegrome commeth, goe ye ' Then all those virgins arose, & trymmed Then arose al forth to meete him. their lampes. And the folysh sayd to those virgins and they trimmed their the wyse, Geue vs of your oj-le, for our lampes. lampes go out. ^ But the wise answered, ''And the foohsh said to the wise, Giue saying, Wc feare least there wil not be ynough for vs and you but go ye rather vs of your oile because our lampes are to them that sel, and bye for your selues. going out. ^ The wise answered, saying, Lest peraduenture there suffise not for vs '"Andwhyle they went to bye, the bryde- and you, goe rather to them that sel and grome came and they that were redie bie for your selues. '" And whiles they went in with him to the wedding, and the went to bie, the bridegrome was come gate was shut vp. " Afterwardes came and they that were ready, entred with also the other virgins, saying, Master, him to the mariage, and the gate was Master, open to vs. '- But he answered, shut. " But last of al come also the other EUid sayd, Verely I say vnto you, I know virgins, saj-ing Lord, Lord, open to vs.

the brydegrome taryed,

Ta

avTug. "Alex. iKpv^pi. "Alex. voXvv xpu>'o>'-

AUTHORISED — 1611.

forth to meete the bride-

grome and the

to dpyvpcov tov

aTreKpvyjrel

RHEIMS — 1582.

GENEVA — 1557.

vessels with their lampes.

"

6 Kvptog tcov 8ovko)v eKeivcov,

Kal irpoaekdoov 6

'° \

vibe tov dvBpuivov ipxirai, *Alex. UipSiiniv. 'Alex. =: ToKavra. "Alex. i' Alex, \6yov fi(T' airuiv.

y

toke their lampes & went to mete the brydegrome. " And fiue of them were folysh, and fiue were wyse. ^ The folyshe toke the}T lampes, but toke none oyle with them. • But the wise toke oyle in theii-

rrj

^povov 7rokvv\ ep^eTac

all

*•

:

''

oyle in their vessels with their

lamps.

Wliile the bridegrome taried, they

slumbred and

slept.

**

And

at

all

midnight

was a cr)- made, Beholde, the bridegrome commeth, go ye out to meet him. " Then all those \-irgins arose, and trimthere

med

their lamps. And the foohsh said vnto the wise, Giue vs of your oyle, for our lamps are "gone out. But the wise answered, saying, Not so, lest there bee not enough for vs and you, but go ye rather to them that sell, and buy for your selues. '" And while they went to buy, the bridegrome came, and they that were ready, went in with him to the marriage, and the doore was shut. " Aftersvard came also the other \-irgins, sapng, Lord, Lord, open to vs. '- But he answered, and said, Uerely I say \Tito you, I know you not. '3 Watch therefore, for ye know '- But he answering said. Amen I say to neither the day nor the houre, wherein you, I know you not. '^ Watch ye ther- the Sonne of man commeth. for ye knowe nether fore, because you know not the day nor

•*

:

**

'-^

:

:

:

:

:

:

you not. '*

Watche therfore

:

when the Sonne the houre. For certeynly the is Uke as when a man taking his ioniey to a strange coun- '^ For euen as a man going into a strange trey, called his seruantes, & dehuered to countrie, called his seruants, and dehuered them his goodes. '^ And vnto one he them his goods. •* And to one he gaue gaue fiue talentes, to another two, & to fiue talents, and to an other tv\'o, and to another one, to euery man after his ha- an other one, to euer\' one according to and immediatly he bihtie: & strayght way departed. •''Then his propre facultie he that had receaued the fiue talentes, tooke his ioumey. "' And he that had went and bestowed them, and ga\Tied receiued the fiue talents, went his way, other fyue talentes, '^ Like wyse, he that and occupied with the same, and gained '" Likev\'isc also he that had receaued two, gayned other two. "* But other fiue. he that receaued that one, went & dygged receiued the t^To, gained other two. in the earth, & hyd his masters monye. I'* But he that had receiued the one, going his way digged into the earth, and hid '' But after a longe season, the Lord of his lords money. '^ But after much time those seruantes came, and rekened with the lord of those seruants commeth, and them. -" Then came he that had receaued made a count x'vith them. -" And there fiue talentes, and broght other fiue talentes came he that had receiued the fiue talents.

the day, nor yet the houre, of

man

wil come.

kyngdome

'•

of heauen

:

'*

For

man

the liingdome of heauen is as a

trauailing into a farre countrey,

called his \Tito

them

owne his

seruants,

goods

''' :

who

and dehuered

And vnto one he

gaue

fiue talents, to another two, and to another one, to euen,' man according to his seuerall abilitie, i straightway tooke

ioumey. "^ Then he that had receiued the fiue talents, went j traded with the same, and made them other fiue talents. '' And likewise he that had receiued two, his

he also gained other two. '* But hee that had receiued one, went and digged in the earth, and hid his lords money. '^ After a long time the lord of those seruants commeth, and reckoneth with them. ^ And so he that had receiued fiue talents, came

::

XXV.

Chapter * * * * *

: :

EYArrEAION

'21—34.]

[The Gospel

aXXa irevre rakavTa, keywu, Kvpte, rrevre rdkavTa fxot irapeScoKa^' 'Ecpr] rakavra eKepBrjcra eir avroi<;.\ avrw o Kvpto<; avroVy Evy 8ovX.€ ayade kclL Trtcrre, 67rl oklya ijg Trccrrog, em irokkcov ae KaTacrTijcrw etaekOe elg rrjv x^P^^ '^^^ tcvptov crov. " UpocrekBcov Se koI 6 ra 8vo rakavra kalBoov etTre, Kvpte, 8uo rakavra fjbot TrapeScoKa^' i8e, akka 8vo rakavra CKep87](Ta €7r avroi<;. ^ E
aXXa

^'

irevre

'

''

^

I

* *

oklya

*

crov.

*

aKkrjpo?

em

?)? TTta-ro?,

TTokXcov

ae

el

TTicraf

"

ro aov.

"''

lord thou bitokiste to

Alex.

me

fjTie

besauntis

haue geten aboue othir fyuei ^i liig lord seide to h\Tn/ weel be thou good seruaunte i feithful/ for on fewe thingi; thou hast ben ti'ewe I schal ordeyne thee on many thingis; entre thou in to [the] ioie of t'hi lord/ i he that hadde takei: tweyne talentis, cam and seide/ lord thou bitokiste to me tweyne besauntis i lo I haue wonnen ouer other tsve}-ne/ -^ hi lord seide to hym/ weel be thou god( seruaunt i trewe/ for on fewe thingis thoi hast ben trewe I schal orda}'ne thee on many thingis/ entre thou in to the ioie of thi lord. -'But he that hadde take o besaunt, cam i seide/ lord 1 woot that thou art an hard man/ thou repist where thou hast not sowe/ and thou gaderist togidre, where thou ha-st not sprad abrood/ -^ and I dredrage wente x hidde thi besaunt in the erthe lo thou hast that that is thin/ -'^ his lord answeride x seide, to hym/ yael seruaunt and slou5 wistist thou that I repe where I seew not and gadere to gidre where I spradde not abrood/ -" therfore it bihoued thee to bitake my monei to chaungers that whanne I cam I schulde :

-'-'

:

:

:

:

:

resceyue that that

x^pav rov

fcvpiov

Kvpce, eyvcov ae

=

i7r'

avTo'ig.

is

myn wth

vsuri?/

therfor take awey fro hym the besaunt H 5eue to h\Tn that hath ten besauntis/ -*

'-'»

for to eue'ry man that hath/ me schal 5eue/ % he schal encrese/ but fro h)Tii that hath not, also that that he semeth to haue/

awey

fro hii-m/

'

Rec.

+

di.

*

% caste

out the \Tiprofitable seruaunt in to vttirmorc derknessis/ there schal be wep36

>Tige t gn,-ntT,-nge of teeth.

WHianne manncs sone schal come

his maieste, t allc hise aungelis with

in

hym

and brought other fy\e

rrj

i8e,

yrj'

avrw, ITov7]pe 8ovke Kal

elirev '

Alex.

=

TYNDALE— 1534.

I

thanne he schal

avrov

'AiroKpLdelq 8\ o Kvpio<; 1

^'

elire,

on

avOpcoTTog, Oept^cov brrov ovk eaTretpag, Kat avvaycov odev ov SoeaKop-

WICLIF— 1380.

schal be takun

elkrjcpcog

Kal (po^')jdelg, aTrekdcov eKpyxfra ro rakavrov crov ev

'

*

lo

Karaa-rijcro)' etcrekde elg rijv

Upocrekdcov 8e Kal 6 ro ev rakavrov

'*

^X^''^

oKv^jpe,

\aj3wv.

CRANMER— 1539.

talentes sa\-inge

thou deljTieredst

me

\-nto

f\-ue talentes

master/ thou deUveredst ^Tlto me fyve beholde, I haue ga\Tied with them fyue talentes beholde I have ga\^)ed with them talentes moo. -' His lorde saide vnto him :

fy-ve

talentes

moo.

sayde \-nto him

:

-'

well

Then his master well thou good and faithfull seruaunt. good servaunt and Thou hast bene fa\-thfuU ouer few thinges,

Thou hast bene faithfull in make the ruler over moche

I vri]i make the rider ouer many thinges lytell, entre entre thou in to the ioye of thy lorde. Also he that " He also that had receaued two talentes, receaved .ii. talentes/ came and sayde came and saide Sir, thou delyueredst ^•nto master/ thou deliveredest \-nto me .i: me two talentes beholde, I haue wone talentes beholde/ I have wone .ii. other two other talentes with them "' his lorde talentes mth them. ^3 ji^^ \^\g master saide \'nto him well good and faythfull sayde vnto him/ well good servaunt and seruaunt. Tliou hast bene faithfxill ouer faitlrful. Thou hast bene faithfull in lytell/ fewe thinges. I wvU make the ruler ouer I w\ 11 make the ruler over moche go in many thinges. Entre thou into the ioye into thy masters ioye. of thy lorde. -* Then he which had receaved the one -' Then he which had receaued the one talent/ came/ and sayd master/ I con- talent, came, and saide Sir I knew the sidered that thou wast an harde man/ that thou art an harde man reaping where which repest where thou sowedst not/ and thou hast not sowen, and gathering where gadderest where thou strawedst not/ ^^ and thou hast not strawed, -^ and therfore was

faithfull. I will

:

in into thy

masters ioye.

-^

:

:

:

:

:

:

:

:

:

was therfore afrayde/ and went and hyd

I afraide, and went, and hyd thy talent thy talent in the erth Beholde/ thou hast in the erth lo, there thou hast that thine thyn awne. -" His master answered and is. -s His lord answered and saide \-nto sayde vnto him thou evyW ser\'aunt and him thou euyll and slowthfuU seruaunt, slewthfull/ thou knewest that I repe where thou knewest, that I reape where I sowed I sowed not/ and gaddre where I strawed not, and gather, where I haue not strawed: ^ thou oughtest therfore to have -"thou oughtest therfore to hauedel\-uered not had my money to the chaungers/ and then my money to the exchaungers, and then at my comynge shulde I have receaved at my comminge shulde I haue receaued mjTie awne with vauntage. -'* Take ther- mjTie awne v^yth vauntage. -* Take therfore the talent from him/ and geve it \'nto fore the taknt from him, and geue it vnto him which hath .v. talentes.-^ For vnto him which hath ten talentes. -" For vnto every man that hath shalbe geven/ and he eueri one that hath shalbe geuen, and he shall have aboundance and from him shall haue aboundance But he that hath that hath not/ shalbe taken awaye/ even not, from him shalbe taken awaye, euen that he hath, s" And cast that -vnprofitable that which he hath. ^^ And cast the \-npro:

:

:

:

:

:

ser\-aunt into vtter dcrcknes

weprage and gnasshinge

:

there shalbe

of teeth.

man cometh

dcrcknes there shalbe wepinge and gnasshinge of teeth. fitable sertiaunt into vtter

^' WTicn the sonne of man commeth in and all the holy angels with hinv his glorie, and all the holy angels with then shall he syt ^•pon the seate of his him, then shall he si,! ^'pon the seate of atw\Tine as a schepherde dcpartith schccp glorie/ ''^ and before him shalbe Gaddred his glorie, *- and before him shalbe gathfro kidus/ ^ u he schal sctte the schccp all nacions. And he shall seperate them ered all nacions. And he shall separate on his rijthalf and the kidis on his lift- one from a nother/ as a shepherde deuid- them one from another, as a shepherde half/ ^ thanne the kjTig schal seye to eth the shepe from the gootes. ^^ And he deuydeth the shejie from the goates hall set the shepe on his right honde/ '' and he shall set the shepe on his r\'ght "ijUjl. Imrtcul. rsuris. ujuru. segc. Kal. atwVnnc. and the gotes on the Ivfte. ** Then shall hande, but the goates on the lyfte. ^-^ Then

sitte

on the

.segc of his

maieste/ ^- I alle folkis schal be gaderide hym j he schal departe hem

biforc

!

;

^'

^\^len the sonne of

gloric/

in his

:

RATA MATGAION

BY Matthew.!

ae ^akelv to apyvpcov "^

TakavTa. firj '

Too

e^ovTo^j

eKl3dk6Te\ ^'

bSovTcov. "

^^

crvv tokco.

Kol

/jlov roi<;

e^et,

o

coairep 6

e/c

eKojbucaaf^rjv

avTov.

^

av to Scko

to-

airo 8e tou

Kal tov a^pe2ov Sovkop

6 vlo^ tov avdpwirov ev tt) 86^y avTov, kol iravTe^ ol

avTov, TOTe Kadiaei

/j,€t

acpopl^et

irotfjiriv

7rp6/3aTa

air

apOrjaeTai,

21—34.

eSec ovv

ctkoto? to e^ooTepov eKei ecrrac 6 Kkavd/JU)^ kcu 6 /3pvyfx,o^ tcop

Ta

dy]aeTab\ efMirpoaOev avTov iravTa

*

Kol ekOwv eyco

rpaTre^iTaig'

e^oirrt Tvavrl BoOrjcreTao, koI TrepicrcrevOTjcreTaf

"Otuv Se ekdy

aytoil ayyekoc

"'

apaTe ovv arr avTov to TakavTOV, Koi 8oTe tm g^ovtc

yap

eh to

XXV.

[Chai'teu

ovk kcnretpa, koL avvayco bOev ov SieaKopTrtcra;

Tjbetg OTL Oepl^O) birov

e/boov

::

Ta irpo^aTa

8e^Lcov avTov, to, 8e epicpca '

" Alex.

Rec. iKJidWiTt.

GENEVA — 1557.

em

=

airo

^^

dpovov 86^7]^ avTov,

kcu

Kat acfiopLel avTov? air

eOvr],

tuiv

"

iiyioi.

kcu

epi
e^ evwvvjubcov.

aT'r]crei.

T6t€ epel

^*

6

^

avva^-

akKi]ko)Vy

Ta

fxev

/Saaikevg

Alex. avvaxOi'iaovTai.

AUTHORISED — 1611.

RHEIMS— 1582.

thou delviieredst \Tito and offred other fiue talents, saying. Lord and brought other fiue talents, saving. beholde I haue, gayned fiue talents thou didst deUuer me, behold Lord, thou dehueredst \-nto mee fiue with them fiue talentes mo. -' Then his I haue gained other fiue besides. -' His talents, behold, I haue gained besides master sayd \iito h\Tii, It is wel done lord said \-nto him Wel fare thee good them, fiue talents moe. -' His lord said Thou hast and faithful seruant, because thou hast \Tito him. Well done, thou good and good seruant and faithful ben faithful in htle, I wil make thee ruler been faithful ouer a fe\^- tilings, I wH faithfuU seruant, thou hast bene faithfull Entre in, into thy masters place thee ouer many things enter into ouer a few things, I wil make thee ruler ouer muche enter thou into the ioye. "Also he that receaued two talentes, the ioy of thy lord. -- And there came ouer many things came & sayd. Master thou delyueredst also he that had receiued the tv\-o talents, ioy of thy lord. -- He also that had revnto me two talentes beholde, I haue and said. Lord tv\-o talents thou didst ceiued two talents, came and said, Lord, womie two other talents with them. -^ And dehuer me behold I haue gained other thou dehueredst \-nto me two talents his master sayd vnto liim, Wel good ser- t\-s-o. ^ His lord said to him, Wel fare behold, I haue gained two other talents because besides them. '^ His lord said vnto him. uant, and faithful. Thou hast ben fa\th- thee good and faithfxil seniant ful in lytle, I wy\ make thee ruler ouer thou hast been faithful ouer a fe'w things, Well done, good and faithfull seruant, thou I \'\'il place thee ouer manv tilings, enter hast bene f;utlifull ouer a few things, I muche. Go in, into thy masters ioye. -* Then he which had receaued the one into the ioy of thy lord. -"' And he also will make thee ruler ouer many things talent, came and sayd. Master, I con- that had receiued the one talent, came enter thou into the ioy of thy lord. --* Then sidered that thou wast an hard man, which forth, and said. Lord, I kno\'\- that thou he which had receiued the one talent, reapest where thou sowedst not, and ga- art a hard man, thou reapest \'\-here thou came j said. Lord, I knew thee that thou -'5 and gatherest \'vhere thou art an hard man, reaping where thou hast therest where thou strawedst not I didst not so-w -* and being afraid was therfore afrayd, and went and hyd stra-wedst not I not sowen, gathering where thou hast -^ And I was afraid, and thy talent in the earth not strawed beholde thou \'\"ent, and hid thy talent in the earth hast th)-ne owne. ^^ And his master an- behold loe here thou hast that v\-hich went and hidde thy talent in the earth : swered, & sayd \-nto him, Thou euil ser- thine is. -^ And his lord answering, said loe, there thou hast that is thine. -« His uant, and slotldull. Thou knewest that I to him Naughtie and sloughtful seruant, lord answered, and said vnto him, Tliou reap where I sowed not, and gather where thou didst know that I reape where I Nvicked and slouthfull seruant, thou knew-'" I strawed not Thou oghtest therfore sow not, & gather where I strawed not est that I reape where I sowed not, and Thou to haue put my monye to the exchangers, -'" thou oughtest therfore to haue com- gather where I haue not strawed and then at my commi,Tig, should I haue mitted my money to the bankers, and oughtest therefore to haue put my money receaued m\-ne owne with vantage. -'*Take comming I might haue receiued mine to the exchangers, and then at my comtherfore the talent from him, & geue it ov-^'ne with vsurie. -* Take ye av\'ay ther- ming I should haue receiued mine owne vnto him which hath ten talentes. -'> For fore the talent from him, and giue it him with vsury. -^ Take therefore the talent vnto euer)' man that hath shalbe geuen, that hath tfu t;tUnt!^. -''For to euerj' one from him, and giue it \-nto him which hath and he shal haue abundance and from that liatli>hal hf i;-iucii,and hcshiilaboimd: ten talents. -•' For ^^lto euery one that him that hath not, shalbe taken away, but fVdiu him that hath not, thatidso which hath shall be giuen, and he shall haue abuneuen that he hath. *** And cast that vn- he sec'iucth to haue, shal be taken away dance but from him that hath not, shal profitable seruant into x-tter darcknesse, from him. •'"And the \-nprofitable seruant be taken av.ay, euen that which he hath. there shalbe wepjTig, and gnasshing of cast yc out into the \-tter darknesse. Tliere ^".•Vnd cast yee the\-nprofitable seruant into shal be weeping and gnashing of teeth. outer darknes, there shall be weeping and teeth. " And when the sonne of man shal come gnashing of teeth. ^' When the Sonne of man commeth in " WTien the Sonne of man shall come m his glorie, and all the holy Angels with in his maiestie, and al the Angels with him, then shal he syt \-pon the throne of him, then shal he sitte vpon the seate of his glory, and all the holy Angels with him, his glorie. ^- And before hym shalbe ga- his maiestie: '-and al nations shal be ga- then shal he sit v-pon the throne of his glory thered all nations, and he shal separate thered together before him, and he shal '-And before him shall be gathered all nathem one from another, as a shepeherde separate them one from an other, as the pas- tions, and he shall separate them one from deuideth the shepe from the goates. tor separateth the sheepe from the goates another, as a shepheai'd diuideth his sheepe '^ And he shal set the shepe on his lyght- ^ & shal set the sheepe at his right from the goats •''And he shall set the sheepe hande, and the goates on the lift. •'•'Then hand, but the goates at his left. *•• Then on his right hand, but the goats on the left. saving. Master,

me

fyue talentes

:

:

:

:

:

:

:

:

;

:

:

:

:

(i

:

:

:

:

-''

:

:

:

.

; :

::

XXV, 35—46. XXVI,

Chapter

EYArrEAION

1—3.]

[The Gospel

*

Tol^ GK Se^icov avTov, Aevrey ol evkoyTj/jbevoc rov Trarpog

'

TjTOifjbaa-fJbevriv

'

eBcoKure ^^

*

vfuv ^acnXeiav

(payetv

fjbot

airo

koI eTroTicraTe

eSt^lrijo-a,

/jb€'

yv/xvo^, Kol irepte^akeTe

rj/iyv,

Kal

'

"

ykBerel Trpo?

'

Kvpc6f TToVe

'

^**

/jue'

*'

ae

TToVe he

ae

etSo/iev

^evov, kol

'

*'

'

ptdelg 6 /Saackev^ epec avTOi<;,

'

Tcov

*

evoovv/Jiwv,

/xe'

"'

^evog

kireivacra

kclI

€0pe-\p-a/x€v ; ;

y

?;

ol

8i-\\rQ)VTa,

yv/xvov,

keyco v/mv,

ecf)

km

jne-

ev (pvkaKy

SiKatoc, keyovreq,

kcu eTTOTicraiJbev;

Kol Trepie^akojuiev

(pvkaKrj, kcu rjkdojbiev Trpog

'A/bi,7]P

yap,

koI ouvrjyayeTe

7)/j,7]v,

Tjadevrjaa, kcu eTreaKe^jraade

avpyyayojuev

y ev

etSo/xev aaOevij,

/u.ov, K\.r)povo/j.7j(TaTe ttjv

Koa/xov.

Tore aTroKpidrjcrovTat avTco

/u,e.

are ei8o/Jbev ireivSiVTa,

TToVe Be

KaTa/3oX.7Jg

"*"

ere ;

Kcu

ocrov eTroirjaaTe evl

airoK-

tovtcov

/Jbov rwv eka^to-rcov, e/xoL eTTOirjcraTe. *^ Tore epel kcu rot9 e^ UopeveaOe anr e/jboVy ol KaTTjpa/xevoty elg to irvp to alwvtoVy to tjtoi,-

a8ek(p(ov

WICLIF

— 1380.

CRANMER — 1539.

TYND ALE— 1534.

come the kjTige saye to them on his right shall the Kj-nge saye to them that shalbe Come ye blessed chyldren of my on his righte hande Come ye blessed of take 5e in honde 5e the blessid of my fadir made redi to father/ inheret ye the kjTigdom prepared my father, inheret the kyngdome prepared possessioun the k}Tig(iom for I for you from the beginninge of the worlde. for you from the beginninge of the worlde. 50U fro the makyTig of the world/ '^^ For I was anhongred/ and ye gave me ^'' For 1 was an hongred, and ye gaue me hungride j je 3auen me to eten I thristid I was thirstye, and ye gaue me t 5e 5auen me to drynke/ I was herborwe meate. I thursted/ and ye gave me diinke. meate. ^^ nakid I was herbourlesse/ and ye lodged me. drincke. I was herbourlesse, and ye toke lees I 5e herborweden me ^^ I was naked and ye clothed me. I was me in ^'^ Naked, and ye clothed me hehde me/ seik visitid me/ I and 56 j 36 was in prisoun \ 30 camen to me/ ^'thanne sicke and ye visited me. I was in preson Sicke and ye lisited me. I was in pre^' Then shall son, and ye came VTito me. ^' Then shall and and ye came vnto me. iust men schulen answers to hym the righteous answere him sayinge mas- the rj-ghteous answere him saj-ing lorde, seie/ lord whanne si3en we thee hwigride and we ter/ when sawe we the anhongred/ and when sawe we the an hongred, and fedd and we fedden thee ? thirsti 5auen to thee drynke ? ^* j whanne saien feed the ? or a thurst/ and gave the the ? or thirstye, and gaue the drinke hem, that schulen be on

his rijthalfe/

:

:

:

:

-*•'

:

;

:

:

:

:

:

;

:

:

.'

when sawe we the herbourthee herborweles i we herborwiden drinke f thee ? or nakid j we heleden thee ? ^^ or lesse/ and lodged the ? or naked and whanne seien we the sike or in prisoun clothed the? ^^ or when sawe we the sicke

liif.

when sawe we the herbarlesse, and tooke the in ? or naked, and clothed the ? *' or when sawe we the sycke, or in preor in preson/ and came \Tito the ? •*" And son, and came vnto the ? "^ And the kyng the kynge shall answere and saye vnto shall answere, and saye vnto them ver\-ly them verely I saye ^'nto you in as 1 saye ^Tito you in as moch as ye haue moche as ye have done it \-nto one of the done it ^-nto one of the leest of these my leest of these my brethren/ ye have done brethren, ye haue done it to me. •" Then shall he saye also vnto them, it to me. •*' Then shall the kjTige saye vnto them that shalbe on the h-fte hand departe that shalbe on the lyfte hande departe from me ye cursed into euerlastynge fyre from me ye coursed/ into everlastingefire/ which is prepared for the deuyll and his which is prepared for the de^'yll and liis angels. ^ For 1 was an hungred, and j'e angels. For I was an hungred/ and ye gaue me no meate. 1 was thirstye, and ye gave me no meate. I thursted/ and yc gaue me no drinke. '*^ 1 was harborlesse, gave me no drinke. '^ I was herbourlesse/ and ye toke me not in. I was naked, and and yc lodged me not. I was naked/ and ye clothed me not. I was sycke and in ye clothed me not. I was sicke .md in preson, and ye visyted me not. •" Then shall they also answere him, preson/ and ye \-isited me not. ''* Then shall they also answere him say- sailing, lorde, when sawe we the an huninge master when sawe we the an hun- gred, or a thyrst, or herbourlesse, or gred/ or a thurst/ or herbourlesse/ or naked, or sycke, or in preson, and dyd naked/ or sicke/ or in preson/ and did not not minister vnto the ? *'' Then shall he ministre \Tito the ? *•' Then shall he answere them sayeng: Uerely 1 saye vnto answere them and saye Verely I saye you, in as moche as ye dyd it not to one vnto you/ in as moche as ye did it not of the leest of these, ye dyd it not tome. jVnd these shall go into euerlastynge to one of the leest of these/ ye did it not to me. And these shall go mto ever- jiayne the ryghteous into l)-fe etemaU.

was doon whanne ihesus

lastinge

'^^

we

:

:

:

? * j the kjTig answer^Tige schal seye to hem/ tndi I seye

1

we camen

to thee

to 50U, as long as 30 diden to oon of these my leest britheren 56 diden to me/ :

thanne thekyng schal seye also to

""

hem

that schulen be in his lefthond/ departith

me

fro

36 cursid in to euerlastj-nge fier

:

is made redi to the deuel j hise aungehs/ ^ for I hungride j 56 3auen not me to ete/ I thristid j 3c 3auen not me to drjmke/ *^ 1 1 was herbonvles 3c herborweden not me/ nakid 5 5e keueriden not me/ sike I in prisoun d je visitid not

that

:

:

fl

:

me/

^

thanne j thei schvden answere to t schulen seye/ lord whanne seien thee hiuigring or tliristynge or herborweles, or nakid or sike or in prisoun

hym

:

we

:

^

we seruedcn not

to thee/

hem

schal answere to

^

thanne he

j seye, truh I long 3e diden not to :

seye to 50U hou oon of these leest nether 56 diden to me/ •"' and these schulen go in to euerlastynge turmcnte/ but the iust men schulen go in !

:

to euerlastynge 2(5.

AND

it

^^

:

:

:

:

:

:

•*-'

:

:

•'*'

''•'

:

hadde cndid alle thes wordis

:

he seide to

lyfe

payne etemaU.

:

And

the righteous into

AND

- 30 witen that aftir .ij. dayes/ 20). it came to passe/ when Jesus paske schal be made l mannes sone schal had fj-nisshed all these sa}'inges/ he sayd be bitaken to be crucifiede/ ^ thanne vnto his cUsciples - Ye knowe that iiftcr ii. dayes shalbe ester/ and the sonne of man homelfu. hclidc, covered. ' Then shalbe delyvered to be crucified.

hise discipUs/

:

had

AND

it came to passe, when Jesus finisshed all these sayinges he sayd ye knowe that after :

2G

\-nto his disciples

two dayes shalbe Easter, and the sonne of

man

,

cified.

shalbe deliuered ouer, to be cruThen assembled together the

^

KATA MATGAION

BY Matthew.]

/xaaixevov

rw hiaQokw kcu

(f)ay€iv €Si\j/7]cra, kclI ovk eTTOTtaaTe

fjbe'

yvju,vo9, *"*

kcu ov Trepce/Sakere

Tore aTroKpidijaovTac

Treivcovra,

rj

hu^covTa,

KOvycra/u,ev croc

OVK

^*

;

^evov,

r]

Tore

"^

kcu

yv/xvov,

el<;

XXVI. Kcu eyevero ore 6 vlog

aa-devT},

?;

77

aTroKptdrjcreTai avrotg, keycov,

Kokacnv alcovtow

ovSe

8e 8tKatot

ol

ere'keaev 6

OiSare

on

rov avdpwirov TrapaSlSorac

elg

elire to2<; /xaOrjra??

Kvpte,

keyovreg,

avrol,

avrov,

'

*

efxol

eh

'l7]crovg

jnera 8vo

ro

ovk eirecTKey^aa-Oe

ue

irore

eihofMev

ev (pvkaKy, Kat ov

^A/Jbrjv

8t7}-

keyco v/mv, ecp baov

eTTOtr/craTe.

Kat

airekev-

C^^tjv alcovtov.'

iravrag tov? koyovg rovrovg, ro iraaxO' ytverau, koI

Tj/jbepag

Tore avvrj^Orjaav

aravpcodTJvai.'

01

AUTHORISED — 1611.

RHEIMS— 1582.

GENEVA— 1557.

1—3.

Vt^V^i '^"^ o^ (TvvrjyayeTe

acrOevT]?, kcu gv (pvkaKrj, Kai

/j,€'

77

XXV. 35—46. XXVI.

eireivao-a yap, koL ovk ehuiKare

" ^evo^

//.e*

e7roL7]o-aT€ em. tovtcov tcov eka^^tarcov,

aovrac ovrot

'

ayyekot^ avrov.

toI<;

/jboi

fxe.

[Chapter '

say to them that shal ^-i Then shall the King say \Tito them on his be at his right hand, Come ye blessed right hand. Come ye blessed of my Father, possesse you the kingdom inherit the kingdome prepared for you of my father, for you prepared kingdome inherite ye the from before the foundations of the world prepared for you from the foundation of from the foimdation of the world. ^^For I wer layed. "' For I was an hungred, & the world. ^^ for I was an hungred, and was an himgred, and ye gaue me meat: I shal the kj-ng say to them on his rj'ght hand, Come ye blessed of my Father,

shal

the

king

you gaue me to eate 1 was a thirst, and you gaue me to drinke. ^^ I was a strannaked, and ger, and you tooke me in you couered me sicke, and you \-isited came to you I was in prison, and ^^lto me. came and ye was in prison, ''' 3? Then shal the righteous answer him, me. Tlien shal the iust answer him, Lord, when did v\e see thee an saying. Lord, when sawe we thee an him- sapng gred, and nourished thee? or a thmst, hmigred, and fed thee a thirst, and gaue ^s and when did we see and gaue thee drincke ? ^^ And when thee drinke ? sawe we thee herboiirlesse, and lodged thee a stranger, and tooke thee in ? or ^'' Or naked, and couered thee ? ^^ or when did thee ? or naked, and clothed thee ? when sawe we thee sycke, or in pryson, v\'e see thee sicke or in prison and came ""^ And the king answering, and came ^'nto thee ? *" And the king to thee ?

ye gaue

me

meat.

I

thursted, and ye gaue

:

1 was herbourlesse, and ye lodged me. ^"1 was naked, and ye clothed me. I was sicke, and ye visited me. I

me

drincke.

:

:

;

:

:

and say \Tnto them, Verely I say ^^lto you. In as muche, as ye haue done it \Tito one of the least of these my brethren, ye haue done it to me. *' Tlien shal the king say vnto them that shalbe on the lyfte hand, Departe from me ye coui'sed, into euerlastyng fyre whych is prepared for the deuyl and his Angels. ••For I was an himgred, and ye gaue me no meat. I thursted, and ye gaue me no drincke. ^ 1 was herbourlesse, and ye lodged me not. 1 was naked, and ye clothed me not. I was sycke & in prison, and ye visited me not. *" Then shal they

shal answer

thirstie, and ye gaue me drinke I was a stranger, and ye tooke me in ^^ Naked, and ye clothed me I was sick, and ye visited me I was in prison, and ye came \Tito me. '" Then shal the righteous answere him, saying. Lord, when saw we thee an hungred, and fed thee ? or thirsty, and gaue thee diinke ? ^^ When saw wee thee a stranger, and tooke thee in ? or naked, and clothed thee ? ^'^ Or

was

:

:

:

:

when saw wee thee sicke, or and came vnto thee ? *' And

in

prison,

the king them, Uerely as much as yee haue

and say

shall answere,

^^lto

them. Amen 1 say to you, as I say \Tito you, in long as you did it to one of these my least done it \Tito one of the least of these my •" Then brethren, you did it to me. "" Then he brethren, ye haue done it vnto me. shal say to them also that shal be at his shall he say also \Tito them on the left left hand. Get ye away from me you hand. Depart from mee, ye cursed into cursed into fire euerlasting, \-\-hich \'vas euerlasting fire, prepared for the deuill prepared for the Deuil and his angels. and his angels. ^ For 1 was an hungred, shall say to

^

for 1 was an hungred, and you gaue not to eate I was a thirst, and you gaue me not to drinke. ^ I was a strannaked, ger, and you tooke me not in and you couered me not sicke, and in prison, and you did not visite me. " Then they also shall ans\-ver him, saying. Lord, also answer hjTn saj-ing. Sir, when sawe when did we see thee an himgred, or a we thee an hungred, or a thurst, or her- thirst, or a stranger, or naked, or sicke, and did not minister to bourlesse, or naked, or syck, or in pryson, or in prison ••= Then thee ? Then he shal answer them, and dyd not minister vwio thee ? shal he answer them, and say, Verely I saying. Amen I say to you, as long as say vnto you, in as much as ye dyd it not you did it not to one of these lesser, nei'"' And these shal to one of the least of these, ye dyd it not ther did you it to me. but the to me. '"' And these shal go into euer- goe into punishment euerlasting

me

:

:

:

and ye gaue me no meat I was thirstie, and ye gaue me no drinke '^ I was a naked, stranger, and ye tooke me not in and yee clothed mee not sicke, and in prison, and yee visited me not. " Then :

:

:

:

shall they also

when saw we

answere him, saving. Lord, thee an hungred, or athirst,

or a stranger, or naked, or sicke, or in prison,

and did not minister

\-nto thee

?

:

•'•''

:

lastyng payne,

&

the rj-ghteous

mto

iust, into life euerlasting.

hfe

eternal.

AND

•^

Then

he answere them, sajnng, Uerily, I say Mito you, in as much as yee did it not to one of the least of these, ye did it not to me. *'' And these shall go away into euerlasting punishment but the righteous into life etemall. shall

:

AND

26. it came to passe, when lesus it came to passe, when Iesvs 26. it came to passe, when lesus 26. finished all these sa\-inges, he sayd had ended al these wordes, he said to had finished al these sayings, he said \'nto - Ye know that after two vnto his disciples, - Ye know that within his Disciples, - You know that after t\-\o liis disciples, two dayes is Easter, and the Sonne of dayes shid be Pasche, and the Sonne of dayes is the feast of the Passeouer, and man shalbe deliuered to be cracified. man shal be deliuered to be crucified. the Sonne of man is betraied to be cruci» Tlien assembled together the chief ' Then were gathered together the cheefe fied. ^Tlien assembled together the chiefe

AND

had

j

I

I

:

::

EYArrEAION

Chapter XXVI. 4—20.] ^

ap^iepeig

kcu

ol

kol

ypafjbiuiaTet<;\

KpaTr/aaxn,, '

tm

yeurjTac ev

Tov 8e

'

avTco

"

keyovTe<;,

dvaKeL/xevov.

EU ri

'

e^ovcra

8od7]vac "'roifl TTTCoxotg.'

'

T7)

*

e^ere fxe6 eavrcov

;

^°

pn,-ncis

of

preestis,

of the puple

the

halle

Mtj ev

7]8vvaTo

•

Rec. KparijiTuiin

the

weren gaderide prynce 1

avTov\

yap tovto

elg efxe.

Alex.

E;(oi'(Ta

*^

86k(o

'

^^

of

eldere in

assembled

togedder

ehefe

prestes

to

••

•"

in the puple/

people.

whanne ihesus was in bethanye in the hous of S\Tnount the leprous " A womman that hadde a boxe of alebastre of precious ojTiement cam to hym and schedde out on the heed of him resti,Tige/ ^ j disciphs sej-nge hadden dedeyn, and ^ for it my5te seiden/ wherto this los be sold, for myche, i be 5ouen to pore men/ '" but ihesus knewe and seide to hem/ what ben 3e heuy to tliis womman/ for sche hath wrou3te in me a good werk/ " for 36 schulen euer haue pore men with 50U/ but 5e schulen not algatis haue me/ '- this womman sendynge this OTOement in to my body dide to bine me/ '^ tnili I seye to 50U, where euer this gospel schal be prechid in al the world/ it schal be seide that sche dide this in mynde of

^^\^len lesus was in Bethany/ in the house of Symon the leper/ ther cam vnto him a woman/ which had an alablaster boxe of precious ojTitment/ and powred it on his heed/ as he sate at the bourde.

:

:

:

Tt kottov? irape^ere

'

Alex. xoXori^ov.

'

Alex, rijc Kt^aXijf.

chefe prestes and the scrybes and the elders of the people vnto the palace of the hye preste, (which was called Cayphas) •and helde a counsell.that they myght take

and kyU him. ^ But not on the holy daye, lest amonge the people. WTien lesus was in Bethsmy, in the house of Simon the leper, ' ther came \TJto hym a woman hauj-ng an alabaster boxe of precious oyntment, and powred it on his heed, as he sate at the bourde. * But when his disciples sawe it, they had incUgnacyon, .sapnge. ^^^lerto serueth ^ Thys oyntment myght haue this wast bene well solde, and geuen to the poore. '" ^\^len lesus vnderstode that, he sayde vnto them why trouble ye the woman ? For she hath wrought a good worcke vpon me. " For ye haue the poore allwayes with you But me shall ye not haue alwayes. '- And in that she hath cast this ovntment on my bodye, she did it to bur3-e me. '^ Uerely I saye \Tito you wheresoeuer this gospeU shalbe preached in all the world, there shall abo thys that she hath done, be tolde for a memolesus by suttelte,

they sayd

:

there be an \-proure •'

''

^ ^^^len his disciples sawe that/ they had indignacion sayinge: what neded this wast?

oTOtment myght have bene well and geven to the po\Te. Wlien lesus vnderstod that/ he sayde \-nto them '" why trouble ye the woman ? She hath wrought a good worke apon me. " For ye shall have povre folcke alwaves with you but me shall ye not have all wayes. ''This solde/

:

'-And

W-rjv

irokkov, Koi

TrpaOrivai *

eiri

7]yavaicTriaaVy

CRANMER— 1539.

preestis,

f{

TrpoaijkOev

iravroTe yap tov<; irrto^ovg

aXajSnarpov jivpov.

the

'

^akovcra yap avrrj to /xvpov

:

''

'

66pv/3o9

/xt)

Kare)(^eev

TYNDALE— 1534. the

j

"

c6\
koI

|

6 'Irjaovg elirev avroi?,

and the scribes and the elders of the people to the palice of the hye preste/ that was seide caj-fas j maden a called Caj'phas/ •and heelde a counseU/ how counceil to holde ihesus with gile and sle they myght take lesus by suttelte and kyll him/ ^ but thei seiden/ not in the hoU him. But they sayd/ not on the holy daye leest perauentm-e noise were made daye/ lest eny \-proure arj'se amonge the of

avkyv rov

ttjv

eopry, Iva

rj}

/xadyral

ol

8e ov TrdvTore ex^re.

e/xe

WICLIF — 1380. men

*

;

Fvovg 8e

8e

epyov yap Kakov elpyacraro

y .-Uex. =: Kai oi ypaii^aTiiq.

the

'

^apvri/xov,

\

ISovre?

avry

dircoketa

rj

'

yvvaLKi

elg

yevofxevov ev Bi^davla ev oIkIo, Xl/xcovo^ rov kewpov,

dkd/3a(rrpov jjbvpov

avrov

Ke(f)akyv\

rov kaov

kol (rvv6/3ovkev(ravro tva rov 'h](TOvv

kaco.'

'Iijcrou

yvv7]

*

ekeyov he,

kcu cvnoicTeivuxnv.

\

Trpea/SurepoL

ol

dp^cepeco^ tou keyofxevov Kdid(pa,

[The Gospel

in that she casted this o)-ntment

my bodye/ she dyd it to bury^e me with aJl. '^ Verely Isaye-\-nto you/wheresoever this gospeU shalbe preached throughhym. oute all the worlde/ there shall also this '* Thanne con of the .xij. that was clepid that she hath done/ be tolde for a memoiudas scarioth wente forth to the prjTicis riall of her. of preestis/ '* j seide to hem/ what wolen '''Then one of the twelve called Iudas 56 3eue to me, I schal bitake h\-m to Iscarioth/ went VTito the chefe prestes/ 50U ? I thei ordeyneden to hj-m .xxx. '* and sayd what will ye geve me/ and I pens of siluer/ '^ j fro that tyme he soujt wUl deliver him vnto you ? iVnd they oportunyte to bitray hym/ apoynted \Tito him thirty pcces of sylver. '"And from that tjnne he sought opor'" d in the first dayes of therf looues the tunite to betray e him. disciplis camen to ihesus \ seiden/ where '"The fjTst daye of swete breed the diswilt thou we make redi to thee to ete ciples cam to lesus sayinge vnto him paske/ "* ihesus seide/ go 36 in to the where w}'lt thou that we prepare for the cite to sum man and seie to hym/ the to eate the paschall lambe ? "* And he maister seith/ my tyme is ny5 atte thee sayd Go into the cite/ \Tito soche a I make pa.ske with my disciphs/ ''' n the man/ and saye to him the master sayeth/ disciplis diden as ihesus comaundid to my tyme is at hande/ I will kepe m^Tic hem II thei maden the paske redi/ ester at thy housse with my disciples. '^ and whanne euentide was comen he ''••And the disciples did as lesus had apoynted them/ and made redy the esterwidp, namtd or catUd. tipdeyn, ditdMn. jonen, ffiven, lambe. AUiHis.alirayt. on

.?

;

:

riaU of her.

:

11

:

'

:

'.

:

:

clepid, caiUd.

vnleavmed bread.

tfacrf looues.

-'*

When

Then one of

prestes,

'*

:

'*'

hym.

traye

'''The fjTst daye of swete breed, the

lesus, saymge vnto thou that we prepare "* And he sayd go into the citie, to soche a man, and saye ^nto him, the master sayeth my tjTne is at hand, I will kepe mjTie " And Easter by the, with my disciples the disc)T)les dyd as lesus had apoynted them, and they made ready the passeouer. -" "WTien the euen was come, he sate the even was come/ he sate :

;

the twelue (which was went Mito the chefe what and sayd \-nto them will ye geue me, and I will dclyuer him \'nto vou ? And they apojnitcd vnto him And from that thyrty peces of syluer. tyme forth, he sought oportunite to be'*

called Iudas Iscarioth)

disc)-ples

came

him: where

to

-wilt

for the, to eate the passeouer? :

:

:

KATA MATGAION

BY Matthew.] *

TOVTO e7n rov croyuaro? ixov ivpoq to evracfuaaat

*

OTTOV eav Krjpv^dy to evayyeXtov tovto

*

eirolrjaev avTTj,

/juevo^ *

lovSag

^'

iJbvijfxocrvvov avTTJg.'

'IaKaptwT7]<;, Tvpog

v/jUV TrapaScoao)

e^rjTet

eh

avTov

;

'^

Koi b

ei? tcov ScoSeKa, 6

Xeyo-

Tl OekeTe fxot Sovpai, Kayco

'

etire,

Xeyoi vfuv,

\a\.7]dr](TeTat

koct/hco^

Tore Tropevdeh

Tovg apxi'^p^h,

a/Mrjv

/xe eiroiricrev.

ev ok(o tco '^

XXVI. 4-20.

[Chapter

Ol he eaTrjcrav avTM TptaKOVTa apyvpta'

Kai airo totg

euKacplav tva avTOV TrapaSco.

Tjj 8e TrpcoTj) tcov a^v/jucov TTpoarjkdov ol fJbadriTai tco 'Itjcfov,

*

ITov deketg

*

Tr]v TTokiv 7rpo<;

"

eyyvg eo^r irpog

eToi/Jbaaoo/Juev

OL fjba6T]Tat 0)9

act (payelv to

iTao-)(_a;

'0 8e

keyovTe?

'-'

avTco,\

TirayeTe

*

eiTref,

tov Belva^ Kot etiraTe avTw, 'O dcSacTKako? keyet, 'O Katpo? (re ttocco

to irao-^a

Kai eirohiaav

tSjv fJuadrjToov /jlovJ

fjueTo,

ei? /juov

Uyia<; oe

cruveTagev avToig o irjcrov^y kuc yTOL^acrav to Traax<^? Alex. = airip. /Rec. =i-oi£. Rec. + ro ^I'poi'. Alex. = airroii. <

I*

GENEVA — 1557.

AUTHORISED — 1611.

RHEIMS— 1582.

and the Scribes, and the Elders Priestes and auncients of the people into the court of the high priest, \'^-ho \'vas and they consulted ho%'v called Caiphas how they myght take lesus by subteltie, they might by some \'\nle apprehend and kyl hyni. ^ But they sayd, Not on Iesvs, and kd him. ^ But they said. Not the feast day, lest any \'prore aryse among on the festiual day, lest perhaps there the people. And when lesus was in might be a tumult among the people. Bethanie, in the house of Simon the leper, ^ And when Iesvs was in Bethania in ' There came ^^lto him a woman, wluch there had an alabaster boxe of verie costely the house of Simon the Leper, oyntment, and powred it on his head, as came to him a woman hauing an alabashe sat at the bourd. And when his dis- ter-boxe of pretious ointment, and pov\Ted ciples saw that, they had indignation, it out \'pon his head as he sate at the table. saying. What neded this waste ? ° For " And the Disciples seeing it, had indigthis ointment myght haue bene wel solde, nation saying. Whereto is this v\-ast ? and geuen to the poore. '" And lesus ^ for this might haue been sold for much, knowinge that, sayd \Tito them, "WTiy and giuen to the poore. '"And Iesvs Wliy do you trouble ye the woman ? She hath wroght knowing it, said to them a good worke \^on me. " For ye shal molest tills v\-oman ? for she hath wTought haue the poore alwayes with you but a good \'A'orke \'pon me. " For the poore me shal ye not haue alwayes. '^ For in you haue alv^-ayes with you but me you that she powred thys oyntment on my haue not alv\'ayes. '- For she in powring body, she dyd it to bury me. this ointment \-pon my body hath done it '^ Verely I say \Tito you, WTieresoeuer to bm-ie me. ''"'Amen I say to you, \Therethis Gospel shalbe preached throughout soeuer this Gospel shal be preached in al the world, there shal also this that she the whole world, that also wliich she hath done, be spoken of for a memorial hath done, shal be reported for a meof her. morie of her.

and the Scribes, and the Elders

Priestes,

Priests,

of the people in to the hall of the hye Priest, called Caiaphas. * And consulted

of the people, ^•nto the palace of the high

"*

:

''

''

=*

:

:

:

:

Priest,

who was

called Caiaphas, *

Aid

consulted that they might take lesus by subtUtie, and kill him. * But they said. Not on the feast day, lest there be an

\^roare

among

the people.

Now when

lesus was in Bethany, in Simon the leper, " There came vnto liim a woman, hauing an ala''

the house of

baster boxe of very precious oyntment, and powTed it on his head, as he sate at

meat.

^

But when

his disciples

saw

it,

they had indignation, saying, To what purpose is tliis waste ? ^ For this oint-

ment might haue bin

sold for

much, and

giuen to the poore. '" WTien lesus vnderstood it, he said -^nito them, WTiy trouble ye the woman ? For she hath wrought a good work \-pon me. " For yee haue the poore alwayes vrith you, but me ye haue not alwayes. '^ For in that she hath powred this oyntment on my body, she did it for my buriall. '^ Uerely I say vnto you, MTieresoeuer this Gospel shal be

preached in the whole world, there shall also this, that this woman hath done, be told for a

memoriaU of

her.

Then one of the twelue, called ludas ludas Iscarioth, to Iscariot, went wAo the chiefe Priests, Iscariot, went ^•nto the chiefe priestes, \Thich was called '' And said \Titothem, ^^^lat wiU ye giue '* And sayd, \Miat wil ye geue me and I the cheefe Priestes, '^ and said to them, wyl dehuer him vnto you ? And they ap- WTiat \'\t1 vou giuc me, and I \'\'il me, and I will deliuer him xnXo you ? and poynted vnto him tluTty peeces of syluer deliuer him A-nto you ? But they ap- they couenanted with him for thirtie pieces '* And from that tyme, he soght oppor- pointed vnto him thirtie peeces of sUuer. of sUuer. And from that time he sought "" And from thenceforth he sought opopportunitie to betray him. tunitie to betraye hym. •^

Then one

''

Now

of the twelue called ludas

'•

Tlien

went one

of

the

T\-velue,

i-"

'"*

on the

f\Tst

day of the

feast of portunitie to betray him.

vnleuened bread, the disciples came to '' And the first day of the Azymes the lesus, saying vnto liim, \NTiere wylt thou that we prepare for thee to eat the pass- Disciples came to Iesvs, saving, Wliere '* eouer ? And he sayd. Go into the \-vilt thou that we prepare for thee to citie, to a certaj-ne man, and say to hym. eate the Pasche ? ''* But Iesvs said, Goe The Master sayeth, my time is at hand. ye into the citie to a certaine man and I wyl kepe myne Easter at thy house say to him. The Maister saith. My time is with my disciples. at hand, \-\-\Xh. thee do I make the Pasche :

'^

And

the disciples dyd as lesus

had with

my

Disciples.

'''

And

the Disciples

'' Now the first day of the feast of \-aleauened bread, the disciples came to lesus, saymg \-nto him, WTiere wilt thou that we prepare for thee to eat the Passeouer ? '* And he sayd, Goe into the citie to such

a man, saith,

and say Mito

My

time

is

Mm,

at hand.

Tlie I

^Master

will

keepe

the Passeouer at thy house with my disciples. '' And the Disciples did as lesus

gyuen them charge, and made ready the did as Iesvs appointed them, and they had appoynted them, and they made ready passeouer. ^o When the euen was come, prepai'ed the Pasche. -" But v^hen it v\as the Passeouer. -" Now when the euen was

:

EYArrEAION

Chapter XXVI. 21—35.]

yevofxevT)^ aveKetro ficTa rtov 8a)8eKa '

on

vfuvy

avT(o, '

e^ v/xwv TrapaScoaec

et?

fM€T

ev rco

e/jbov

fi09 Tov avdpcoTTOV virayec, Ka6ot)<^

'

€K6iv(o, 8c

'

o avBpcoTToq eKeivo?.'

'

eyu)

rov

'Irjaovg *

ehre,

"'

Alex,

-i-

'

iiadt]TuM'.

rr]V

*

Alex. tr£ ianrTToc-

'

ecrrt

Sv

ovto?

\

Kakov

\

eKkaae koI ''

:

-'•'

:

:

:

'

:

:

hym maistir where I am

but iudas that bitraied

Mrfrt,

\

Xa/Scov ro Trorr/pcov, kcu "*^

7rdvre<;'

rovro yap

ecrrt

doune with the twelue. -^ And as they dyd eate, he sayd Uerely I saye vnto you, that one of you shall betraye me. -- And they were exceadjTige sorowfull, and beganne eueiy one of them to saye vnto him Lord, is it I ? -•* He answered and sayde he that dyppeth hys hande with me in the disshe, the same shall betraye me. -* The sonne of man truly :

:

:

goeth, as \Tito that

man

is

wntten

is

it

man, by if

of

whom

him

:

but

wo

the sonne of

had bene good for he had not bene borne.

betrayed.

that man, -'

answer-

:

*

etTre,

avrutv, ka/3(ov 6

CRANMER — 1539.

seide to

-•'

avdpwTTO)

ovk eyevvrjOr)

el

e8c8ov rot? /xadrjralgy Kal

TYNDALE— 1.534.

discipUs/ -' i

.xij.

tw

oval 8e

avTWy

'0 /j,ev

'

he doune with the .xii. -' And as they dyd hem as thei eten/ truli I seye to eate/ he sayde : Verely I saye vnto you/ jou that con of 30U schal bitraye me/ that one of you shall betraye me. -"And -- and thei ful sori bigonnen cch bi hym they were excedinge sorowfuU/ and beganne silf to seye/ lord whether I am ? is it d he every one of them to saye vnto him answeride and seide/ he that puttith with I master ? --' He answered and sayde he me his bond in the plater schal bitraye that deppeth his honde with me in the me/ -'' Forsothe maimes sone goith as it disshe/ the same shall betraye me. --' The is WTitun of h}Tn/ but wo to that man, bi Sonne of man goeth as it is written of whom mannes sone schal be bitraied/ it him but wo be to that man/ by whom were good to hj-m if that man hadde the Sonne of man shalbe betrayed. It had not be bom/ bene good for that man/ yf he had never bene borne. his

"

Kal

Tllere e^ avrov

'

^

6

'"' '"'(' TpvfiXitf}. Alex. Tt/v x^'P" x^^P" *»' ^V rpvfiXiif). ^' Alex. =: tov. " Rec. et Alex. (vXoyiiaae. Const. tl/xaptaTt'iaai. " Alex. Cove rote /iaBiiralg.

WICLIF— 1380. mete with

sate to

rjv

'Ecrdtovrcov 8e

elirag.'

"*

fxe TrapaScocrec.

avrov'

irepl

ro awiJia fxov^

keycoVy

keyco

'A/J.r)v

'O Se airoKptOeig ehreVy

^e^pa,

yeypairrat

ev^apLtrrrja-a^^

Ad/3ere, (payere' rovro

ev-x_apicrrijaa<;, e8oiKev avrol<;f ''

ei-Trev,

^ 'ATTOKptdelg 8e 'Iov8ag 6 7rapa8i8ovg avrov

Aeyeu avrco,

aprov, Kal

\

Kvpte;

el/JHy

6 vlo? rod avdpcoTTOv 7rapa8L8oTar

pa/3/3c;

el/Jbb,

'

" Kal kmrovfxevoi crcpoSpa ijp^avTO keyeiv

Tpv^klco

'

01)

.

/xe.'

Mtjtc eyo)

*

"eKacTTo^ avTa)v,\

efj,/3d\lra^

[The Gospel

koL €(tBcovto)V avrcov

'

It

Then Iudas which betrayed him,

an-

-'Then Iudas wich betrayed him/ an- swered, and sayd master, is it I ? He thou hast sayd. -" Whan sayde is it I master ? He sayde vnto him while thei sopeden thou hast sayde. -® As they were eati;-ng, lesus toke bread, and ihesus took breed sayde vnto him and blessid j hrak % ^a[ to hise discipUs i they dyd eate/ lesus toke breed and gave whan he had geuen thankes, he brake it, seide/ take 5e i ete this is my bodi/ j thankes/ brake it/ and gave it to the dis- and gaue it to tlie disciples, and said he toke the cuppe t dide thankyngis j ciples/ and sayde Take/ eate/ this is rny Take, eate, this is my body. -' And he 3af to hem and seide/ drinke ^e alle here body. -'And he toke the cup/ and thanked/ toke the cup, and thanked, and gaue it drincke ye all of this. of/ 2<* this is my blood of the newe testa- and gave it them/ sayinge drinke of it them, sayinge mente whiche schal be schedde for many every one. -'* For this is ray bloude of the -* For this is my bloud (which is of the ynge

seijTJge,

.'

seide to h\-m/ thou hast seide.

ihesus

-''

:

And swered and

:

:

:

:

-''

:

:

:

:

:

remissioun of synnes/ -^ 11 I seye to 50U/ I schal not drynke fro this tyme, of this fruyt of the ^-yne to that day, whanne I schal drynke it newe with 30U in the kyngdom of my fadir/

in to

m

•'**

whanne the ympne was

t

new

shedde for new testament) that is shed for many, many/ for the remission of SN-nnes. -^ I for the remyssyon of synnes. -'' But I saye vnto you saye \Tito you I will not drinke hence I wjU not drvncke hence forth of this frute of the vyne tree/ vnt)-ll forth of thys frute of the \-}.-ne tree, mthat daye/ when I shall drinke it new with tyll that daye, when I shall drj-ncke it you in my fathers kjTigdome. new wj-th you in my fathers kyngdome. testament/ that shalbe

:

:

seide thei

^ And when they had sayde grace/ they in to the mount of ol\Tiete/ thanne ihesus seide to hem/ alle je went out into mounte olWete. *'Then schulcn suffer sclaundre in me in this nyjt/ sayd lesus \'nto them all ye shall be for it is writen/ I schal smjte the schep- offended by me this night. For it is herde schepe of the flok schulen wrytten. I will smyte the shepeherde/ and (i the be scaderide/ a^ but aftir that I schal rise the shepe of the flocke shalbe scattered wenten out

•"

:

:

I schal go bifore 30U in to galile/ abroode. ^- But after I am rysen ageyne/ answride x seide to hym/ thou3 I will goo before you into GcUile. •" Peter aUe schulen be sclaundrid in thee I schal answered/ and sayde vnto him though neuer be sclaundrid/ ^ ihesus seide to all men shulde be offended by the/ yet h\-ro/ truli I seie to thee, for in this ny5t, wolde I never be offended. '•' lesus sayde bifore the kocke crowe thries thou schal vnto him. Verely I saye vnto the/ that denye me/ ^ petir seide to hy-mr ^he this same night before the cocke crowe thou shall denye me thryse. -^ Peter sayde opcdcn, tupptd. »t., vnto him Yf I shulde dye with the/ yet

a3en

:

** And when they had sayde grace, they went out vnto mount OUuete. ^' Then

sayeth lesus vnto them all ye shalbe offended liecause of me thys nyght. For wn,tten I will smyte the shepeherde, and the shepe of the flocke shalbe scattered abroade. ^^ But after I am rysen :

it is

agayne,

:

I wil

go before you

into Galile.

~- petir

;

:

:

^ Peter

answered, and sayde \-nto hym: though all men be offended because of the, yet will not I be offended. -'^ lesus Uerely I saye \'nto the, savd vnto him that in this same nyght. before the cocke :

crowe, thou shalt denye me thryse. '' Peter sayde vnto him Yee though I :

:: :

KATA MATGAION

BY Matthew.] "

*

TO at/xa /xov,

'

acjieaiv a,ixapTLwv.

to\

rijg '^

''

to irepl ttoXXcov

diaOrjKTjg^

Kaivrj<;\

keyw Be

''

v/jliv,

otl

ov

\

[Chapter XXVI. 21—35. ''

eU

eK^woj^evov]

apTt gk tovtov tov 'yev-

Trtw air

fXT]

OTav avTO

nrlvoi

vfxwv Kawov\

*

vr}iJbaTO<;\ ti}^ a/j^irekov, eco? tt]?

'

ev

*

Kal v/jbvrjcravTei; k^riXOov eU to opog tcov ekatcov. ^W6t6 keyeu avTol^ 6 'l7]aov?, ndvTeg vjjietg (TKai>hakiadi]aeo-9€ ev efjioi ev t^ wktI TavTj)' yeypaiTTat yap, " naTci^o) TOV iroLjjbeva, Kol " Staa-KopTno-dyaeTail tcl irpo^aTa t?;? Troi/xvi^qT

T7J /3aacX.ela

tov iraTpog

rifxepaq eKelvr]';,

fj^ed'

/llov.'

^''

* *

^^

/xeTa he to eyepdrjval

/u,e,

irpod^o) v/x.d?

T7]v

ei?

Fakckalav.'

'^^'ATroKptOel? 8e 6

IleTpog ehrev avTWy 'El "Traz^re? a-KavSakto-drjo-ovTai ev aol,eyco ovheiroTe aKavSa-

avTw

6

'

'

ktadrjo-o/xai.'

'

irplv akeicropa (fxovrjo-atj rpi? dirapvTja-r) /JueJ

^*''E(f)7}

P Alex.

= KaiVTjQ.

'

Irjcrovg,

aot, otc ev

keyco

A/juriv

^^

me

hey

u/ia

AUTHORISED

— 1611.

twelue come, he sate downe with the twelue. -' And as they did eate, he said, Uerily I say \'nto you, that one of you shall betray he said you shal betray me. -"And they being me. 2- And they were exceeding son-owvery sad, began euery one to say. Is it I full, and began euer\- one of them to say Lord } -^ But he answering said. He \'nto him. Lord, Is it I ? ^3 And hee that dippeth his hand with me in the answered and said, Hee that dippeth his dish, he shal betray me. -* The Sonne of hand with mee in the dish, the same shall man in deede goeth as it is written of him betray me. -* The Son of man goeth as but woe \Tito that but wo be to that man, by ^'^'hom the it is written of him Sonne of man shal be betrayed. It \-vere man by whom the Son of man is betrayed: good for him, if that man had not been It had bene good for that man, if hee -•> Then ludas, which borne. -' And ludas that betrayed him, had not bene borne. answering said, Is it I Rabbi ? He saith betrayed him, answered, and said. Master, euen, he sate Disciples. :

downe with

his

And while they were eating, Amen I say to you, that one of -^

in the dysshe, the same shal betraye me. -•'The Sonne of man goeth as it is wrytten of him But wo be to that man, by whom the Sonne of man is betrayed. It had bene good for that man, )'f he had neuer bene borne. -^ Then ludas which betrayed hym, answered, and sayd. Is it I Master ? He sayd \Tito hym, thou hast to him, Thou hast :

vvktI,

Kav

'Rec.

RHEIMS — 1582.

he sate downe with the twelue. -' And as they did eat, he sayd, Verely I say vnto you, that one of you shal betraye me. 2- And they were exceding sorov^'ful, & began euery one of them to say \'nto him. Is it I Master ? ~^ He answered and sayd. He that dippeth his hand with

ttj '

ov ^(0'

' Alex. Alex. ^Kxvvvo^evov, " Alex. ciacKopTnaSiteovTai.

GENEVA— 1557.

TavTy

Aeyet avrw 6 UeTpo^,

:

Is

said.

it

1

He

?

said vnto

him.

Thou

hast

said.

say J. 26 And as they dyd eat, lesus toke bred and gaue thankes, brake it, and gaue it to the disciples, and sayd. Take, eat, this is my body. ^^ And he toke the cup, gaue thankes, and gaue it them, sapng, Drincke ye eueryone of it. -* For this is my bloude of the newe Testament, that is shed for many, for the remission of

-'J And x'vhiles they were at supper, Iesvs tooke bread, and blessed, and brake and he gaue to his Disciples, and said. Take ye, and eate This is my body. -'And taking the chahce, he gaue thankes and gaue to them, saying Drinke ye al of this. For this is my blovd op :

:

'-'*

2S And as they were eating, lesus tooke bread, and "blessed it, and brake it, and

gaue it to the disciples, and said. Take, -" And he tooke eate, this is my body. the cup, and gaue thankes, and gaue it to them, saj'ing, Drinke ye all of it -* For :

this is

my

blood of the

new Testament,

THE NEW Testament, which shal be which is shed for many for the remission But I say vnto you, I wiU SHED for many VNTO REMISSION OF of sinnes. '--'

synnes.

siNNES. -'' And I say to you, I \'\il not not drinke henceforth of this fruite of the say vnto you, I w\-l not dryncke drinke from henceforth of this fruite of \-ine, vntill that day when I drinke it new ^^ And henceforth of this frute of the vine, vntyl the vine, \^ltd that day when I shal drinke with you in my fathers kingdom. that day, when I shal dryncke it newe it with you new in the kingdom of my when they had sung an Phj-mne, they ^i so And father. And an hj-mne being said, they went out into the mount of OUues. Then with you in my Fathers kjugdome. saith lesus vnto them, All ye shall be when they had soonge a songe of thankes went forth vnto Mount-ohuet. offended because of mee this night, For geuing, they went out into the hd of it is written, I will smite the Shepheard, Oliues. ^' Then sayd lesus ^^lto them, and the sheepe of the flocke shall be by this nyght. offended me Al ye shalbe •" Then Iksvs saith to them, Al you shal scattered abroad. •'- But after I am risen For it is wrj'tten I wyl smj-te the shepeherd, and the shepe of the flocke shalbe be scandalized in me, in this night. For againe, I will goe before you into Galilee. 2^ I

•**•

:

scattered abroade. ^-

But

after I

am rj'sen

agayne, I wyl go before you into Galile.

it is

\-vritten,

J vvil strike the Pastor, and

the sheepe of the flocke shal be dispersed. ^'-'But after I shal be risen againe, I will

® But

Peter answered and sayd vnto goe before you into Galilee. •'^And Peter hjrm, Thogh all men should be offended answering, said to him. Although al shal by thee, yet would 1 neuer be offended. be scandahzed in thee, I wil neuer be ** lesus sayd vnto him, Verely I say \-nto scandahzed. ^ Iesvs said to him. Amen thee, that this same nyght, before the I sav to thee, that in this night before the

cocke crowe, thou shalt deny me thrvse. cocke CTO\~v, thou shalt denie me thrise. Peter sayd vnto him, Thogh I should 35 Peter saith to him. Yea though I should

^'

^ Peter

answered, and said vnto him. men shall be offended because wiU I neuer bee offended. ''' lesus said vnto him, Uerily I say \Tito thee, that this night before the cocke crow, thou shalt deny me thrise. ^s Peter said \-nto him. Though I should die with

Though

all

of thee, yet

EYArrEAION

Chapter XXVI. '

ycte

aTToBaveiv, ov

(Tvv (TOC

""'

fjuaO-qTal elirov.

a7)/xav€l,\ '

Kol keyet

ev^co/Mat eK€t.\'

'"

ae

fx-q

Tore epxerat

cmapv^crofxai^

avrwv

fxer

[The Gospel

'

'OfMOiw?

\

ek

Irjaov^

KaOia-aTe avrov,

^

~'t61? fjbadi]rah,\

o

"^

h\\ kol

TTavreg

ol

x^P''^^ keyofj^evov 'Ted-

airekdwu

ecog "ov]

''tt/joct-

''Kol Trapaka^oiV rov Uerpov kol rovg 8vo vlovg Ze/SeSatoVy Kol ahjfJbovelv. 'VoVe Aeyet avTolg '6 Ii]crov<;,\ ' IlepikviTog eaTiv '

rip^aTO kv-TTeladat *

V i^^XV /^°^

^'^^

Oavdrov

w8e Kol ypTjyopetre

/Jbetvare

du)v\ jjLiKpoVy e-rrecrev ein TrpocrcoTtov

e/xov.'

fj^er

avrov Trpocrevxoj^epog, koI keywv,

Kat nrpoaek' Uarep /xoVy

efjbov to Trorrjpcov tovto' irkrjv ovx w? eyw Kol epx^rac wpog rovg /xadijragy kcu evpiaKet avrovg Kadevdovrag, kol keyet tm UerpM, * Ovrcog ovk l(rxv(rare fMiav copav yp7]yopy(TaL

'

Svvarov earty "7rapek6erco\ air

el

akX

'

deko),

*

/ier' ejaov;

*

jj,ev TTvevfJua

cog

(Tv!

*"

ypr/yopetre kcu

^'

irpodvfxovy

77

7rpo(revxe(rde, tva

-

y Rec. TiQaqiic

Const. aTTapinjaoitim

'

elaekO'qTe

Treipaa/xou. to

elg

SevTepov airekOwv

e/c

aBiiTciig ai'Tov.

Alex, ro'ic, Rec. Tpoi\9u)i

T^'NDALE

WICLIF— 1380.

/xi]

" JJakiv

he arap^ aadevt^g'

'

irpocr-

Alex. Uil TTpoawKuiiai.

'

Alex. 7rap(\96

— 1534.

CRANMER— 1539.

not denye the. Lyke wj^se also shuld dye with the, yet will I not denye the Like wyse also sayde all the disc)-ples. all the disciples. ' Then went lesus with them into a 3" Then came lesus with them vnto a ciphs seiden. s" Thanne ihesus came with hem in to a place which is called Gethsemane/ and fanne place (which is called Gethsemane) toun that is seide lessemany, and he seide sayde \-nto the disciples/ syt ye here/ and sayde 'Mito the disc\-ples sj't ye here hyll I go and praye yonder. 3' And he whyU I go and praye yonder. ^^ And he the while I to hise disciplis sitte ;e heere go thedu- praye/ ^" I whanne he hadde toke with him Peter and the tn'o sonnes toke \^-ith hym Peter and the two sonnes he of zebede/ and began to wexe sorow-full of zebede, and began to wexe sorowfvill take petir/ and .ij. sones of Zehide thanne he and to he in an agonye. ^^Then sayd and heuve. ''^ Then sayde lesus \Tito bigan to be heuye I sori/ my soule is he\y even them my soule his heuy, euen \-nto the to lesus %-nto them seide to hem/ my soule is sorweful the deeth/ abide 36 here I wake ;e with %Tito the deeth. Tary ye here and watche deeth. Tary ye here and watche with me.

bihoue that I die with thee I schal not denie thee/ Also alle the dis-

thou5

it

:

wolde sayde

I

:

:

:

:

!j

:

'-^^

:

:

:

:

:

doun on with me. ^'' And he went a htell aparte/ his face, preii,Tige j seiTOge/ my fadir if and fell flat on his face/ and prayed sayO my father/ )-f it be possible/ let it is possible, passe this cuppe fro me/ inge but as thou wolte/ this cuppe passe from me neverthelesse/ netheles not as I wole * I he came to hise disciplis and fond not as I W7II/ but as thou wjdt. -"'And he hem slep>Tige/ and he seide to petir, so came \-nto the disciples/ and founde them wher 5e my5t not oon our wake -with me ? a slepe/ and sayde to Peter what/ coulde " wake 5e 1 preie jB that 5e entre not in ye not watche with me one houre " watche but and praye/ that ye fall not into temptacion. to temptacioun/ for the spirit is redi me/

39 J

he 5ede forth a

litil

I

fil

:

:

:

:

:

:

:

39

And he went

flat

on hys

face,

my father,

\-f it

passe from

me

will,

a lytell farther, and

and prayed,

be possyble, :

but as thou

fell

sa\'inge:

let tliis

neuerthelesse, not as wilt.

•*"

O

cuppe I

And he came vnto

the disc)-ples, i founde them aslepe, j sayeth vnto Peter what, coulde ye not watch :

vfjth

me one houre " watche, and :

praye,

that ye entre not into temptacyon.

The

but the fleshe is weake. *^ He w-ent awaye once aga\-ne and ^ tyme he wente j weake. •*2 He went awaye once moare/ and preiede seiynge/ my fadir if tliis cuppe prayed/ sa>-inge O my father/ j-f this cuppe prayed, saj-inge, O my father, yf this may not passe but if I dr)-nke h\Tn thi can not passe away fi"om me/ hut that I cuppe mave not passe awaye fi'om me, *' And excepte I dn,-ncke of it, thy will be fulI drinke of it/ thy wjll be fulfylled. wille be doon/ ''^ l eftsone he came

The

the fleische is sike/ efte the secunde

spuite

is

willynge/ but the flesshe

is

sprj-te is wiUinge,

:

:

:

fond hem slepjmge/ for her i5en weren he came/ and founde them a slcpc agajTie heuyedc/ "t^ i he lefte hem x wente eftsone For their eyes were he\'y. ''"'iVnd he lefte J preiede the thridde ti,TBe j seide the them and went agaj-ne and prayed the same word/ '' thanne he came to liise third tjTne sapnge the same wordes. disciplis j seide to hem/ slepe 5e now *' Then came he to liis disciples and sayd and reste 5e/ lo the our hath ny5ede j \-nto them : Slepe hence forth and take mannes sone schal be bitaken, in to the youre reest. Take hede the houre is at hondis of synners/ '"' rise 5e go we/ lo he honde/ and the sonne of man shalbe be•" '*' Ryse/ that schal take me is nyje/ 5it the trayed into the hondes of synners. while he spake lo ludas oon of the let vs be goinge beholdc/ he is at honde twelue cam/ x with him a gret cumpany that shall betrayc me. -"'Wniyll he yet with swerdis and battis seiitc fro the spake lo/ ludas one of the xii. came and pr\-ncis of preestis % fro the elder men with liim a greate multitude with swcardcs of the puple/ •** n he that bitraied h and staves/ sent from the chefc prestes 5af to hem a tokenc a seide/ whom cuer and elders of the people. ^ And he that he it is holdc 5c him/ *•' it anoon betrayed him/ had geven them a token/ I kisse he came to ihesus and seide/ heil maistir/ sayinge whosoever I kysse/ that same is and he kissid hym/ ^ I ihesus seide to he/ ley hondes on him. '"' And forth with all he came to lesus/ and sayde hayle master/ and kyssed him. And lesus ;edc, draun near, jit, yet. battis, duM. jaf.fao. :

:

:

:

:

:

:

:

:

•''"

I

fylled.

* And

aslepe agajnie. ''

And he

he came, and founde them For their eyes were heuy. them and went agajTie,

lefte

and prayed the th\Td t)-me, sayinge the same wordes. •'^Then commeth he to hys Slepe disc)-j)les, and sayeth vnto them Beholde, on now, and take youre rest. the houre is at hande, and the sonne of man is betrayed into the handes of syn:

Ryse, let vs be goinge: beholde, hande, that doth betraye me. ludas one of lo the norabre of the twelue, came, and with him a greate multitude, with sweardcs and

ners.

he ^"

is

**'

at

WHiil he yet spake

staues, sent

:

:

from the chefe prestes and

el-

ders of the people. ^ But he that betrayed him gaue them a token, sayinge whomsoeuer I kysse, that same is he, hold him fast. "•'And forthwith he came to lesus, i sayde, :

hayle Master: and kyssed him.

'"''

And

1 :

KATA MATGAION

BY Matthew.]

rjv^aroy *

efxoVy\

key 0)Vy eav

'

avro

avTov^j

'

ov Suvarac rovro

el

fxov, ttIco,

yap avTcov

rjaav

airekdcov Trakuv,

Trpocnjv^aTO

\

*^

t6t6 epyeTac irpog tov? /jiaBrjTag ''avTov,\

'

koLTTOv Kai avairaveaOe'

'

*

hoTat '*'

//.e.'

el<; )(^e'lpa<;

Kai

ISov, rjyyLKep *'

a/JbapTcokwv.

?;

XXVI. 36—50. ^

-TrapekOelv

\

Kai

ekdcov

avTOv koyov

TpcTov, tov

Kai elirwv.

Ka6ev8eTe

*

Kai keyec avTol?,

air

evptaKeo

^e^apTj/xevoi.

o
ot

e/c

to\

tov avdpcoTTov irapahb-

(opa, Kai 6 vlog

eyeipeaOe, ayco/jbev ISov, i]yytKev 6 Trapahthov;

avTov kakovvTo?, l8ov, 'Iov8a?

eTi

to Trorypcov

to dekiqixa aov.^

yev'iidi]T(a

KadevSovTa?'

avTOv^ 7rakiv\ cKJiel^

Udrep

/My]

[Chapter ^

el?

ScoSeKa ykde,

tcov

Kai /xeT

avTov o^kog TTokvg jxeTa /jLaxaipcov Kai ^vkiov, aTTO tcov ap^tepe'cov Kai irpecr^vTepoyp TOV kaov. ^^6 8e irapaStSovg avTov eScoKev avTol? '

Kai

avTo? ecFTf KpaTTjcraTe avTov.' Kai KaTe
= TO

e Alex.

TTorripiov

=

dTT'

^

crrnjbeloVy

evBecog wpocrekdcov

6

de

Alex.

'ETatpe,

(pLkrjcrcOj * ""

Xaipe^ e^'

6

=

AUTHORISED — 1611.

RHEIMS — 1582.

:

:

:

'^''

;

:

*

'Irjcrov? elirev avTco,

dye with thee, yet would I not deny thee. die -vv-ith thee, I \'vil not denie thee. Likev\-ise also said al the Disciples. Lykewise also, sayd all the disciples. ^ Then went lesus with them into a 3'' Then Iesvs commeth -with them into and he said place which is called Gethsemane, and a \'illage called Gethsemani sayeth vnto his disciples, Sj-t ye here, to his Disciples, Sitte you here til I goe ^' And taking to him whyle I go and pray yonder. ^'' And he yonder, and pray. toke with h)-ni Peter, and the two sonnes Peter and the t\^^-o sonnes of Zebedee, he of Zebede, and began to waxe sorowful, began to \'vaxe soro\"\'ful and to be sad. My soul is and greuously troubled. ^^ Tlien sayd 2^ Then he saith to them stay here, and lesus vnto them, my soule is verie heauy sorov-A-ful euen \iito death And being gone foreuen \Tito the death Tary ye here, and \"\-atch ^-^•ith me.

watche with me. ^^ And he went a htle aparte, and fel flat on his face, and prayed, saving, O my father, yf it be possible, let this cup passe from me, neuerthelesse, not as I wyl, but as thou wilt. •*" And he came \-nto the disciples, and found them a slepe, and sayd to Peter, ^\liat, coidd ye not watch with me one houre ? " Watch, and pray, that ye fall not into tentation. For the spirit is wUing, but the fleshe is weake. ^'- He went awaye once agai,-ne and prayed, saying, O my father, yf this cup can not passe away from me, but that I drincke it, thy wyl be fulfSUed. ''And he came, and found them a slepe aga)-ne. For their eyes were heauy. "/Vnd he left them and went agayne, and prayed the thyrd tyme, sa\-ing the same wordes. •^Then came he to his disciples and sayd\-ntothem, Slepe henceforth, and take your rest. Beholde the houre is at hand, and the Sonne of man is betrayed into the handes of s)-nners. '^Ryse, let vs be go^iig: beholde, he "" WTiyle is at hand that betrayeth me, he yet spake, lo, ludas one of the twelue came, and -with hym a great multitude with swordes and staues, sent from the Priestes and Elders of the people. •^ And he that betrayed hm, had geuen a token, saj-ing, ^^^^omsoeuer I shal kisse, that same is he, lay handes on liim. "*' And forthwith he came to lesus, and sayd, God saue thee Maister and kyssed hym. ^ And lesus sayd vnto hvm, Friend,

'Irjaov elirey

Alex. TTciKtv ivptv avroi "' Rec. itp' TO.

'* I

GENEVA — 1557.

^'Ovav

keycov,

tm

\'\ard a Utle,

he

fel \-pon his face,

prapng,

thee, yet

wiU

also said

all

^''

I

not denie thee.

Likewise

the disciples.

Then commeth

lesus with

them

\-nto

a place called Gethsemane, and saith vnto the disciples, Sit yee here, while I goe and pray yonder. ^" And bee tooke with him Peter, and the two Sonnes of Zebedee, and began to be sorowfull, and very

Then saith hee -^-nto them. My exceeding sorro'wfuU, euen vnto

heauie. ^^ soule

death "''

is :

tary ye here, and watch with me.

And he went

a

httle

further,

and

O

My

Father, if it be possible, fell on his face, and prayed, saving, passe from me, neuerthe- my Father, if it be possible, let this cup neuerthelesse, not as I lesse not as I vvU, but as thou. '•'And he passe from me commeth to his Disciples, and findeth will, but as thou wilt. -"^And he commeth them sleeping, and he saith to Peter, vnto the disciples, and findeth them Euen so ? Could you not v\'atch one houre asleepe, and saith vnto Peter, A\Tiat, coidd

and saying.

let this chalice

:

*' Watch ye, and pray that ye yee not watch with me one houre ? " Watch The spirit in and pray, that yee enter not into temptaprompt, but the flesh \-veake. tion The spirit indeed is willing, but the "*Againe the second time he ^•^•ent, and flesh is weake. •- He went away againe praved, saving. My Father, if this chalice the second time, and prayed, sa\-ing, O mav not passe, but I must drinke it, thy mv Father, if this cup may not passe \"n\ be done. ^ And he commeth againe, awav from me, except I drinke it, thy wil and findeth them sleeping for their eyes be done. *'.Vnd hee came and found them for their eies were heauie. %-\ere become heauy. "''And leaning them, asleep againe he \-vent againe and he prayed the third '"'And hee left them, and went away againe, time, saying the self same \-\ord. ''Then and prayed the tlurde time, sa\-ing the same '' Then commeth hee to his discihe commeth to his Disciples, and saith to words. them, Sleepe ye no\'\' and take rest be- ples, and saith vnto them, Sleepe on now, your rest, beholde, the houre is at and take hold the houi-e approcheth, and the Sonne of man shal be betrayed into the hands of hand, j the Sonne of man is betrayed into behold he the hands of sinners. *^ Rise, let vs be going sinners. '"' Rise, let vs goe behold, he is at hand that doeth betray me. approcheth that shal betray me. *' As he yet spake, behold ludas one of ''' And while he yet spake, loe, ludas the Twelue came, and w-ith him a great one of the twelue came, and with him a raiJtitude with swordes and clubbes, great multitude with swords and staues sent from the cheefe Priestes and the fi-om the chiefe Priests and Elders of the auncients of the people. '**And he that people. -"^ Now he that betrayed him betrayed him, gaue them a signe, sa\-ing, gaue them a signe, saying, Whomsoeuer WTiomsoeuer I shal kisse, that is he, hold I shall kisse, that same is he, hold him him. '^ And forthwith comming to Iesvs, fast. ^^ And forth\vith he came to lesus, he said, Haile Rabbi. And he kissed him. and saide, Haile master, and kissed him. *".\nd Iesvs said to him, Freend, whereto *" And lesus said \Tito him. Friend,

\-\-ith

me

?

enter not into tentation.

deede

is

:

:

:

:

:

:

:

:

EYArrEAION

Chapter XXVI. 51—63.] *

irapei

[The Gospel

Tore TrpoaekOovre^ eire^akov rag ^elpag

; ^'

avTov.

Kdi

::

tov 'hjaovv, koI eKparijaav

cttl

l8ov, et? rcov jnera 'I-tjaov, eicreLvag T7]v X^^P"-> aTrea-iraae rrjv

/.ta;^afc^^

pav avToVy kol irara^ag tov Bovkov rod ap^tepecog acpetkev avrov to wtlov. ^

keyet avTco 6 'lyo-ov^y

yap

ka/36vT6g

/xa^mpav

'

TTcivTeg

*

hvvafxai

'

8o)8eKa keyeoivag ayyekcov

*

yeveadat

'

"^e^r/kOeTel jlcctoi jua^aopcov

ol

"'Ev

eKelvr)

'

eKade^o/jbrjv ScSacTKCov ev

tva

TrkrjpcodSxnv /xaxaipav aov.

Tt'jv

°

ovv

copa ehrev

ttj

*

" Alex.

ev "/^a^aipa]

ttw?

;

''

tm

lepco,

twv

"

airokovvTai.]

kcu

Trkrjpcodcocrcv

a'l

tottov

on

ypacpal,

kol ovk eKpaTrjcraTc

ToTe

TrpocjiTjTMv.'

Alex, fiaxaipy. P Const. avoOavovvTai.

9

Alex. i^t'jXSaTi.

'

Kaff

//,e.

y'l/jiepav

=

vpog

ovto)

em

rj

Set

krjarrjv

irpog v/Ma<;\

'

tovto Be okov yeyoveVy iravTeg acpe'vTeg

ol fxadrjTcu

Alex.

Trkelov;

/jlol

6 'Iija-ovg toc? o^kocg, ''fig ;

totg

avTTJg-

Sokgc? otl ov

t]

irapaaTTjcrei

kcu ^vkcuv avkka^ecv /xe

at ypacpal

^h tov

/la^acpavl

tt]v

TrapaKakecrat tov iraTepa /xov,

apTL

;

"aov

'A7rocrTpe\j/ou

v/iag.

'

Alex.

= Kai

at -rrpiafivrtpoi.

^^^CLIF— 1380.

TYNDALE— 1534.

CRANMER— 1539.

wher to art thou Icome/ thanne thei camen ny3 5 leiden hondis on ihesus J helden him/ *' 5 lo oon of hem that weren with ihesus strei5te out his hond j drowe out his swerd ^ he smote the seruaunt of

sayde y-nto him frende/ wherfore arte thou come ? Then came they and layed hondes on lesus and toke him. *' And beholde/ one of them which were y\'ith lesus/ stretched oute his honde and drue his swearde/ and stroke a servaunt of the bye preste/ and smote of his eare. *- Then sayde lesus vnto him put vp thy swearde into his sheathe. For aU that ley hond on the swearde/shall perisshe with the swearde. *' Ether thinkest thou that I cannot now praye to my father/ and he shall geve me moo then .xii. legions of angelles ? *^ But how then shuld the scriptvu-es be fulfylled for so must it be.

hym frende, wherfore thou come ? Then came they, and layed handes on lesus and toke him.

h)in/ frende

:

:

the princis of preestis j kitte of his ere/ *- thanne ihesus seide to hym/ turn thi swerd in to his place/ For alle that taken

schulen perische bi swerd/ *^ wher gessist not thou that I may preie my

swerde

:

and he schal 5eue to me now, mo thanne .xij legioims of aungehs ? *' hou thanne schulde the scripturis be fulfiUid ? for so it bihoueth to be doon/ fadir

!

.

In that cure ihesus seide to the puple/ as to a theef 5e ban goon out with swerdis i battis to take me/ day bi day I satte among 30U i tau3te in the temple/ and 56 helden me not/ *'' but aUc this thing was doen i that the scripturis of profetis schulden ben fulfillide/ thanne •''*

:

alle *"

the disciplis fledden

:

% leften

I thei helden ihesus { ledden

caiface the pr^Tice of preestis/

hym/

hym

to

where the

scribis i the pharisees j the elder

men

:

:

:

lesus sayde vnto

:

art

'^1

And

beholde, one of

them which were

wyth

lesus, stretched out his hande, and drue his swearde, and stroke a seruaunt

of the hye preste, and smote of hys eare. *- Then sayd lesus ^•nto h)Tn put vp thy :

swearde into hys sheath. For All they that take the swearde, shall perishe vrith the swearde. *3 Thinkest thou that I cannot now praye to my father, and he shall geue me (even now) more then twelue Legions of angels ? ** But how then shall the scriptxu-es be

The same tyme sayd titude ye be come out **

lesus to the mul- fulfilled ? for this must it be. ^^ In that as it were yTito a same houre sayde lesus to the multitude sweardes and staves for to take ye be come out as it were \Tito a thefe, me. I sate daylie teachinge in the temple with swerdes and staues, for to take me. I amonge you and ye toke me not. 5'' All sat dayhe w^th you, teachinge in the temthis was done that the scriptures of the ple, and ye toke me not. But all thys Prophetes myght be fulfilled. Then all is done, that the scriptm-es of the prothe disciples forsoke him and fleed. '""And jjhetes myght be fulfilled. Then all the they toke lesus and leed him to Ca\-phas disciples forsake him, and fleed. *' And the hye preeste/ where the Scribes and they toke lesus, and led him to Cayphas the Elders where assembled. ** And Peter the hye Preste, where the Scribes and folowed him a farre of/ vnto the hye prestos the elders were assembled. •"* But Peter place and went in/ and sate vinth the ser- folowed hym a farre of, vnto the hye :

thefe/ with

"'''

of the puple weren come to gidre/ ^'* but petir suede h\-m afer, in to the halle of the prince of preestis i he wente in j sat vauntes/ to se the ende. with the scruauntis to se the ende/ *' I the prytice *'* of preestis j al the counThe chefe prestes and the elders/ and ceil soujten fals witness\Tige ajens ihesus all the counsell/ sought false witnes agenste that thei schulden taken him to deeth/ lesus/ for to put him to deeth/ ""but founde ** (I thei founden not whanne many false none in somoche that when many false witnessis weren comcn/ but at the' last witnesses cam/ yet founde they none. At :

:

.ij.

:

: camen «! ti seiden/ this destrie the temple of god

fals witnessis

seide/ I

may

came two false vritnesses and sayd This felowe sayde I can distroye the i temple of God/ and bylde it agajTie in .iii. the last "'

:

:

I aftir the thridde day bildc it ajen/ the prj-nce of preestis roos and seide to hjTU/ answcriste thou no thing to tho '"'-

dayes.

prestes palace

:

and went

in,

and

sate

with the seruauntes, to se the ende. '''

The chefe

Prestes and the elders, and

sought false witnes him to deeth) but founde none yee, when mani false witnesses came, yet founde they none. all

the

councell,

aga\-nst lesus (for to put

""

:

At the '*'

came two

last

and sayde

:

false witnesses,

This felowe sayde.

able to destroye the temple of

And

I

am

God, and

the chefe preste arose/ and sayde to buylde it agayne in thre dayes. •"- And thingis that these wtnessen a^ens thee ? to him answerest thou nothinge ? How the chefe preste arose, and sayd y-nto him ^ But ihesus was stille/ t the |)rvnce of is it that these beare witnes agejTist the answerest thou nothing ? Why do these preestis seide to h)Tn/ 1 conioure the ''^ But lesus helde liis peace 'And the beare witnes against the ? '^' But lesus bi [the] leuy-nge god/ that thou seie to chefe Preeste answered/ and sayd to helde hys peace. And the chefe preste us if thou art crist the sone of god/ him: I charge the in the name of the answered and sayde vnto h)Tn I charge lyv-inge God/ that thou tell vs, whe- the by the hTiinge God, that thou tell vs, i.clulu. fueic./ollmctd. B^eia, against. ther thou be Christ the sonne of God. whether thou be Christ the sonne of God. "-

:

.'

:

:

KATA MATeAION

BY Matthew.]

avTOv ecpvyov. ap^iepea, orrov riKo\ovdei

avTw

'

Ol Se KpaTrjaavreg tov

ol

'Irjcrovv

koI ol Trpea^vrepot ouvy^drjcrav. ^^'O Sh Uerpo^

ypafjb/jbaTeL<;

aTTO /jbaKpodev^ eco? rrjg avkij^ tov ap^tepew^'

€Ka07]To /jLera rcov vTTijpercov, ISeiv to Teko?.

^^

Koi ovx evpov

I

""

tov vaov tov

'^

*"'

\lrev8o/j,opTvpe?\

Qeov, kcu

avacTTag 6 ap^tepevg elirev avTWy

8ia

Tpicov y/Lcepcov

OvBev

'^

ehrov,

*

Ovto<;

Rec. avrov

"

QavaTuitji
'-

Tlien sayd lesus vnto h\Ta

:

Put

x-jj

sworde into his sheathe. For all that lave hand on the sworde, shal perishe ^ith *•* the sworde. Eyther thynkest thou, that 1 can not now pray to mv father, and he shal geue me mo then twelue Legions of Angells ? '' But how then should the Scriptures be fulfilled ichich say, that

it

and

laid

And

:

sword into

his place:

for

al

Kal

'E^opKL^co ae

'

vlog tov ©eou.' ""

^ Alex. :r •^£vSo^aprvp(Q.

Alex.

= aTroKptOtig.

AUTHORISED — 1611. Wherefore art thou come ? Then came they, and layde handes on lesus, and tooke *' And beholde, one of them which were with lesus, stretched out his hand, and drew his sword, and stroke a seruant of the high Priests, and smote ofl' his eare. *- Then said lesus \'nto him. Put \'p for all that take againe thy sword into his place

come ? Then they dre\^'e neere, hands on Iesvs, and held him. behold one of them that \Tere with Iesvs, stretching forth his hand, drewe out his sword and striking the seruant of the high Priest, cut of his eare, thy *- Then Iesvs saith to him, Retume thy art thou

*'

'

aov KaTa/xapTvpovatv;

RHEIMS — 1582.

wherfore art thou come ? Then came they, and layd handes on lesus and toke hym. *' And beholde, one of them whych were with lesus, stretched out hys hande and drue hys sworde, and stroke a seruante of the hye Prieste, and smote of hys eare.

avTov!

OLKoSojarjcrat,

airoKpivrj ; tl ovtol

Alex. ffoXXwv il/sv^ofiaprvpuv TTpotreXOovriuv.

GENEVA — 1557.

\

Avvaixai Ka-

'e
^'O 8e 'l7]aov<; kaiooTra. koL " aTroKpcdel^l 6 ap^tepevg elrrev avTw, ' KUTa TOV @eov tov ^MVTog, iva rjfuv eiTryg, el av el 6 XptaTO^y 6 '

|

davaTwacoa-tv

koL iroXkwv xjrevSo/iapTvpcov Trpoa-ekdovTcov, ov^ evpov.

vcTTepov he irpocrekdovTe^ 8vo

TaXvcrat

ol TrpecrjSvTepot

ottw?

'Itjctov,

eaw

kcu elaekdwv

Ol Se ap^cepei^ "koI

Kol TO avveBpiov o\ov e^rjTovv y^revho/xapTvplav kuto, tov

avTOv^

XXVI. 51—63.

[Chapter

a7n]yayov irpog Kdia(f)av tov

him.

:

s\-\-ord, shal perish \-vith the sv^-ord. they that take the sword, shall perish with Thinkest thou that I cannot aske my the sword. '^Thinkest thou that I cannot Father and he wil giue me presently now pray to my Father, and he shall premore then tvTelue legions of Angels ? sently giue mee more then twelue Legions *•' then shal the scriptures be ful- of A'ngels ? *-" But how then shall the Scriptures be fulfilled, that thus it must filled, that so it must be done ?

the 5^

:

How

must be so ? *' The same tyme sayd lesus to the mul*" In that houre Iesvs said to the multititude, Ye be come out as it were against tudes You are come out as it w-ere to a a thefe, with swordes, and staues, for to theefe vs-ith swordes and clubbes to appretake me. I sate dayly teaching in the hend me I sate daily v^•ith you teaching temple among you, and ye toke me not. in the temple and you laid no hands on But all this was done, 'that the Scrip- me. ^''And al this was done, that the tures of the Prophets might be fulfilled. scriptures of the Prophets might be fulThen all the disciples forsoke h\Tn, and filled. Then the disciples al leauing him, 5' fled. And they toke lesus, and led fled. him to Caiiiphas the hye Priest, where the Scribes and the Elders were assembled. *"But they taking hold of Iesvs, led him to Caiphas the high Priest, where ** And Peter folowed h}-m a farre of, the Scribes and auncients \Tere assemvnto the hye Priestes place, and went in, bled. •«* And Peter folowed him a fiirre and sate with the seruantes to see the of, euen to the court of the high Priest. ende. *^ Now the chiefe Priestes and the And going in he sate with the seruants, Elders, and all the whole Counsel, soght that he might see the end. ^^And the false witnes against lesus, for to put liim cheefe Priestes and the \Thole Councel And they founde none In- sought false witnes against Iesvs, that to death. somuche, that when many false witnesses they might put him to death ''" and they came, yet found they none. At the last, found not, whereas many false witnesses came tn-o false -sv-itnesses, ^' And sayd. had come in. And last of al there came ''' This felow sayd, I can destroy the temple two false \-vitnesses and they said. of God, and buvlde it in three daves. This man said, I am able to destroy the *' And the chiefe Priest arose, and savd temple of God, and after three dayes to to him, Answerest thou nothing ? What reedifie it. ''-And the high Priest risiug is the matter that these men witnes against \-p, said to him Ans\-verest thou nothing thee ? ^ But lesus helde his peace. And to the things which these do testifie the chiefe Priest answered, and sayd to against thee ? *^ But Iesvs held his peace. him, I charge thee in the name of the And the high Priest said to him I adliuyng God, that thou tel vs, whether iure thee by the huing God, that thou tel thou be Christe the Sonne of God. vs if thou be Christ the sonne of God.

be.? **

:

:

:

•'"'

•'•'

:

:

:

:

:

In that same houre said lesus to the Are ye come out as against

multitudes.

a thiefe with swords

and staues

for to

take mee ? I sate dayly -with you teaching in the Temple, and ye layd no hold on me. But all this was done, that the Scriptures of the Prophets might be fulfilled. Then all the disciples forsooke '*''

him and

fled

:

And

they that had layd hold on lesus, led him away to Caiaphas the high Priest, where the Scribes and the Elders were assembled. ''* But Peter followed him '''

afarre

^-nto the

ofl",

and went

in,

high Priests palace,

and sate with the seruants

to see the end.

•'-'

and Elders, and

Now

all

the chiefe Priests

the Counsell, sought

false witnesse against lesus to

death,

many none. •=>

^^

But found none

false witnesses

At

last

And said,

came two

This

:

put him to

yea,

though

came, yet found they false witnesses,

fellou- said, I

am

able to

destroy the Temple of God, and to build ^- And the high Priest it in three dayes.

and said ^nto him, Answerest thou nothing ? what is it, which these wit^'^ But lesus held nesse against thee ? And the high Pnest anhis peace. swered, and said \-nto him. I adiure thee by the huing God, that thou tell vs, whether arose,

thou be "the Christ the Sonne of God.

:

EYAFrEAION

Chapter XXVI. 64—75. XXVII. 1-4.]

^ Aeyec avrco 6

*

'Irjaoix;,

Xv

^

Tov avdpwTTOv KuOrj/^evov

'

rov ovpavov.'

'

€/3X.a(r(p7]/n7](re' rt

'

(pTjfjiiav "

'

ecrrl.'

'

*^'

''^

''^ \

*

Kal

keyco

7rki]V

he^iwv

'"

;^pet'az/

rfjg

Swa/xeo)^ Kol kp-xpfxevov

exo/J^ev fjbaprvpwv

Tl vfuv SoKet

\

keyovreg,

'

el?

rwv

kiri

ve(^ekS)V

crv

Ol Se aTroKptdeiTeg

IJpocprjrevo-ov

rjaSa fxera

avra)v\ iravrcov, keyoov,

;

^

vvv rjKoixrare

iSe,

;

cIttov,

*

"^

'

Ovk

TrpoaTJkOev avrco

rov FakckaLOV.'

ol

/JLta

8e

;

Traihlaicr},

'0 Se TjpvTjaaro epbTrpoadev

^E^ekdovra Se avrov

''

olSa ri keyetgj

'"

|

Evoxo<; davarov

'

Xpucrre, riq kcrnv 6 Traiaag ae

avkj}, koI

rrj

'Irjcrov

r)/xlv,

Otl

/Skaa-

ri-jv

to TrpoacoTrov avrov, kcu eKokacfacrav avrov

'O 8e IJerpog e^o) eKadrjro ev

keyovcra, "

en

Tore kveTrrvcrav

eppdincrav,

elirag.

e/c

[The Gospel

apTt oxjreade rov viov

air

v/jlIv,

Tore 6 dp^cepev? SoeppTj^e ra l/Marta avrov, keycov,

"^^

avTov.

:::

::

\

rov

elg '

TTukava, elSev avrov akkrj Kal keyet avrol^' ' ^Ekcl Kal oiirog rjv jxera It)
|

CRANMER — 1539.

lesus sayd to him thou liaste sayd. Neverthelesse I saye \-nto you hereafter shall ye se the sonne of man syttinge on rijthalf of the vertu of god i com- the right honde of power/ and come in the clowddes of the skye. ynge in the cloudis of heuenes/ ^ thanne the pr^aice of preestis to rente Then the hye preste rent his clothes and seide/ he hath hlas- sa\-inge He hath blasphemed what nede hise clothis '^

ihesus seide to hvin/ thou hast seide/

netheles

I

'

s.

''

TYNDALE — 1534.

WICLIF— 1380. seye to 50U fro hennes forth mannes sone sittj-Qge at the

36 schulen se

:

lesus sayeth vnto him, thou hast sayd. Neuerthelesse I saye \-nto you here after shall ye se the sonne of man syttinge on the right hande of power, and commyng in the cloudes of the skye. ^^ Then[the]hye preste rent his clothes, sayinge he hath spoken blasphemye we of eny moo witnesses ? Behold now what nede we of eny moo witnesses ? ye have hearde his blasphemy: ""what Beholde, now ye haue hearde his blasthinke ye ? They answered and sayd phemy *'' what thinke ye ? They anhe his worthy to dye. "' Then spat they swered, and sayde he is worthy to dye in liis face/ and boffeted him with fistes. *' Then dyd they spytt in hys face, and And other smote him with the palme of buffeted hym wyth fistes. And other their hondes on the face/ ^^ saj-inge tell smote him on hys face wyth the pahne tell vs thou vs thou Christ/ who is he that smote the of their handes, ""^ sa\ange "'' Peter sate with out in the the paUce. Christ, who is he that smote the ? And a damsell came to him sayinge Thou ^ Peter sat with oute in the palace. And "^' also waste with lesus of Galilee but he a damsell came to him, sajdnge Thou denyed before them all sayinge I woot also wast with lesus of Galile '" but he not what thou sayst. '^' \Mien he was denyed before them all, sa\Tng. I woot goone out into the poorche/ a nother not what thou sayst. "' \\nien he was gone wenche sawe liim/ and sayde \'nto them out into the porche, a nother wenche sawe

*''

•"^

:

:

'^•'

:

lo

now

56

semeth to seideD/ he is

:

han we nede to witnessis ? han herd blasfemy/ ^^ what 50U ? s thei answereden i

femede/ what

5it

of deeth/

gilti

^^

thanne thei

hym

spetten in to his face/ and smote

with buffetis/ other 5auen strokis with the pawme of her hondis in his face/ *** 5 seiden thou crist arede to us/ who is he that smote thee ? "9 and petir sate with outen in the halle/ a damysel cam to h)Tn i seide/ thou were with Uiesus of gahle/ ''' j he denyed bifore alle men j seide/ I woot not what thou sest/ '• and whanne he 3ede out at the 5ate another damysel sai3 h\-mr ;md ft

:

seide to

hem

weren there/

that

1 this

:

BUT

27.

come

whanne the morwetide was

alle the princese of preestis a the men of the puple token a conceil a5ens ihesus/ that tlici schulden taken hym to the deeth/ - 1 thei ledden hym bounden I bitook to pilat of pounce iustice/ thanne iudas that bitraied hym, sai3

:

:

.'

:

:

:

:

:

:

This felowe was also with lesus of Nazareth. '-And agayne he denyed with an oothe that he knew tlie man. "-'And after a whyle came \Tito him they that stodc bye/ and sayde \'nto Peter sucrly thou arte even one of them/ for thy speache bewrtyeth the. '"* Tlien bcganno he to course and to sweare/ that he knewe not the man. And immedyatly the cocke krcwe. '''And Peter remembred the wordes of lesu which sayde vnto him before the cocke crowe/ thou shalt deny me thryse and went out at the dores and wepte :

:

:

bitterly.

h}-m, and sayde %Tito

Thys felowe was

'-And

zareth.

othe "•'

:

them that were there wyth lesus of Na-

also

aga\-ne he den^-ed w}-th an

(sayeng). I do not know the man. a whyle, came %-nto h\Tn they

And after

(that stode by)

and sayde

%Tito

Peter.

surely thou art euen one of them, for thy

speachbewTayeth the. '•* Thenbeganne he to curse and to sweare, that he knewe not ".he man. And iramediatly the cocke krew. ''^ And Peter remembred theworde of lesu, which sayde vnto him before the cocke crow, thou shalt denye me thjTse and he went out, and wepte bitterly. :

:

eldere

•''

that he

was dampnede

brou3te a5en the

thritti

he repentid i pens to tlie pnncis :

of preestis % to the eldere

puple

:

was that were there

with ihesus of nazareth/ ''- j eftsone he denyede with oon 00th for 1 knewe not the man/ '^ i a litil aftir, thei that stoden camcn and seiden to petir truh thou art of hem/ for tlii speche makith thee knowen/ ^^ thanne he bigan to warie and to swere that he knewe not the man/ i anoon tlie cok crewc/ '•' a petir bithoujt on the word of ihesus that he hadde seide/ bifor the cok crowe: thries thou schalt denye me/ 1 he 3ede out s wepte bittirli.

:

:

••

d seide/

TPTtu, potrer.

J

men

oi"

the

haue synned bitraiynge

aredc, declare,

woot, know.

aicn,a

WHEN

WHEN

27. the momynge was come, 27. the momynge was come/ the chefe prestes and the elders of the all the chefe prestes and the elders of the people helde a counsayle agenst lesu/ to people hcldc a counsayle agaynst lesus, put liim to deeth/ - and brouglit him to put hym to deeth, - and brought hym bounde and deUvered him \Tito Poncius bounde and delj-uered hyTn %Tito Poncius Pilate tlic debite. Pylatc the debite. Then when Iudas which betrayed him/ ' Tlien Iudas (whych had betrayed hym) sawe that he was condempned/ he re- seyng that he was condempned, repented pented him sylfe/ and brouglit ageyne the h\Tn sclfe, and brought agayne the thirtye .XXX. plattes of sylver to the chefe prestes plates of syluer, to the chefe Prestes and and elders » sayinge I have synned be- elders, sayinge I haue synned, betrayinge all

•'

"*

:

:

:

KATA MATGAION

Matthew.] '

Tov Na^copalov.' " Kal irakiv rjpvrjcraro

'

e^ avTcov er Kol yap

Mera

akeKTopa

^'

97

On

Tplg aTrapvya-jf

(pcovrjcrat^

'Irjcrov,

avTov aiTTjyayov, Kal irapebooKav irapaSiSov^ avTOf,

apyvpta

KOirra •'

"Rec.

^

''

Alex.

=

said to him,

Neuerthelesse,

thou hast said

it.

''^Iesvs

ake/crcop *

ecpiavrjcre.

"Otl

ap^cepelg Kat

kka/3ov TravTeg ol

IJikano tm

ITom-iMl

— 1582.

to him.

irplv

k^ekdcov e^co eKkavae ircKpco^.

'

saith

av

KaraOe/jbaTL-

'

Kal

hi](TavTe<;

Thou

*

keyoov

*

^ Tot€ Ta Tpta-

7)yeixovi.

KaTeKpldrj, /jbeTa/xekTjdelq a7re(TTpe\\re

RHEIMS

kcu

'A\.T]6a>9

avT(Jo^\

Kal to29\ Tvpea^vTepoLg, e Alex. = av; = ni'mp. Alex. =

GENEVA— 1.557. ^ lesus

evdecog

elp7]K0T0<;

Z Alex.

rof.

*

Tore yp^aro

uxxTe davaTcaaat avTov.

avTov\

on

ap^iepevac

toI<;

KaravaBeiiaTiZitv.

'*

Kal

'I'>]aov

Kal

ytte''

olSa tov avOpoiirov!

elirov tco IJeTpco,

yevo/x^evr/g, crv/jb^ovktov

Trpea^vTepoc tov kaov KaTa tov

IScov 'lovSa^ 6

Wov\

'On ovk

*

crov Bi)kov ere Trotet.'

prj/jiaTog

XXV:

[Chapter XXVI. 64-75.

opKou,

ovk ol8a tov avdpcoirov.'

XXVII. ITpwta^ 8e ol

kaktd

IJerpo^ tov

'"kcu, efjbvrjadT] 6 '

TrpocrekOoiTeg ol earStTeg

/JbtKpov Be

^etv\ KOI ofMvvetv,

/xeff

Ho

'

'

HfJuapTov

Alex.

:

Toig.

AUTHORISED — 1611. hast said,

""•lesus saith \-nto

Thou

him.

hast saide

:

saj- ^•nto you, hereafter neuertheles I say to you, hereafter you Neuerthelesse 1 say vnto you. Hereafter Sonne of man, sittvTig at shal see the Sonne of man sitting on the shall yee see the Sonne of man sitting on the right hand of the myghtie God and right hand of the power of God, and the Right hand of power, and comming in

I

sha] ye see the

come

comming in the cloudes of heauen. ^* Then the clouds of heauen. '"'•''Then the high the high Priest rent his garments, saying, Priest rent his clothes, saying. He hath He hath blasphemed, \'vhat neede \we spoken blasphemie what further need saying, He hath blasphemed What nede witnesses any further Behold, now ye behold, now you haue wee of witnesses we of any mo wytnesses ? Beholde, now haue heard the blasphemie, ^ how thinke haue heard his blasphemie. *' What thinke ye haue heard Ms blasphemie, "" What you } But they ans\-vering said. He is ye They answered and said. He is giultie thinke ye ? They answered, and said. He guilty of death. ''^ Then did they spit on of death.' "' Tlien did they spit his face, is worthy to dye, '''Then spat they in his his face, and buffeted him, and other smote and buffeted him, and others smote him ••5

in the cloudes of the skye.

Then the hye

Priest rent his clothes,

:

.''

:

:

.''

m

face,

and buffeted

h\Tii.

h\Tn with their roddes,

And other smote ^*

palmes of their hands, vrith''the palmes of their hands, Prophecie vnto vs, thou Christ, Saying, Prosapng, Prophecie vnto vs O Christ that smote thee ? he that smote who is he that strooke thee? his face \with the

''**

phecie to vs Christ, Who is thee ? «9 Peter sate without in the hall. And a mayde came to h)-m sa)-ing. Thou "^ But Peter sate without in the court also wast with lesus of Gahle. "" But he and there came to him one ^'\enche, saydenied before them all, saving, I wot not ing Thou also v^ast \-\-ith Iesvs the :

what thou

sayst.

''

And when

he went Galilean.

out into the porche, another mayde sawe him, and sayd vnto them that were there.

all.

''"

saying,

''And

But he denied before them

I \-\-ot

as he

not \•^'hat thou sayest. out of the gate, an him, and she saith to

went

This felow was also with lesus of Nazaret. '"And aga\-ne he denyed wyth an othe, saying, I knowe not the man. "3 j^^jj after a whyle, came vuto him they that stode by, and sayd \-nto Peter, Surely thou art euen one of them, for thy speache

other \-\-enche

bewrayeth thee. "•* Then began he to curse him selfe and to sweare, saying, I know not the man. And immediately the cocke crewe. '' And Peter remembred the wordes of lesu, which sayd vnto him. Before the cocke crowe, thou shall deny me thn,se, and went out, and wept hyX-

Peter, Surely thou also art of

terlv.

them

that

sa\-v-

were

there.

And

this

felow

was ^•^ith Iesvs the Nazarite. "-And againe he denied with an othe, That I know not the man. '^And after a litle they came that stoode by, and said to also

them

:

for

^^

Now

bound, and deUuered him

\Tito

Pontius

Deputie. ^ Then when ludas whych betrayed hym, sawe that he was Pilate the

is

he

Thou

:

wast with lesus of Galilee. But bee denied before them all, saying, 1 know not what thou sayest. "' And when he was gone out into the porch, another maid saw him, and said vnto them that were there. This fellow was also with lesus of Nazareth. ' And againe hee denied with an oath, I doe not know the man. "^ And after a while came \-nto him they that stood by, and said to Peter, Surely thou also art one of them, for thy speech bewrayeth thee. "'Then began hee to curse and to sweare, sa^/wy, I know not the man. And immediatlv the cocke also

"f

euen thy speache doth bewray thee. '" Then he began to curse and to s^weare that he knexwe not the man. And incon- crew. '' And Peter remembred the words tinent the cocke crevTC. ''^ And Peter re- of lesus, which said vnto him, Before the membred the \'vord of Iesvs x-vhich he cocke crow, thou shalt denie me thrice. had said. Before the cocke crow, thou And he went out, and wept bitterly. shalt deny me thrise. And going forth, 27. the morning was come, he VTCpt bitterly. all the chiefe Priests and Elders of the 27. \-\hen morning v^'as come, people, tooke counsel! against lesus to al the cheefe Priestes and auncients of the put him to death. And when they had people consulted together against Iesvs, bound him, they led him away, and dehthat they might put him to death. - And uered him to Pontius Pilate the gouemour. ^ Then ludas, which had betrayed him. they brought him bound and deliuered when he saw that be was condemned, hira to Ponce Pilate the President. ''Then ludas that betrayed him, seeing repented himselfe, and brought againe the that he A-vas condemned, repenting him, thirtie pieces of siluer to the chiefe Priests Saj-ing, I haue sinned, in returned the thirtie siluer peeces to the and Elders,

AND

condemned, he repented h)-m self, and broght agame the thirty peeces of syluer to the chief Priestes and Elders, Saying, cheefe Priestes and auncients, •*

Saying,

Peter sate without in the palace and a damoseU came vnto him, saving.

WHEN

27. \^'HEN the niomT,-nge was come, all the cliief Priestes, and the Elders of the people tooke counsel agaynst lesus, to put h\-m to death. - And broght him

^*

who

-'

•*

*

saying,

I

:

,::

:

EYATrEAION

Chapter XXVII. 5-20.]

[The Gospel

irapahovg atfMa adwov.' Ol Se eliroVy Tt irpog ijf^dg ; av apyvpia ev tm vaw,| avexooprjae- koI aTrekOoov cnTi^y^aro. *

'

/3ovre^ to, apyvpua elirov, '

hem!

allxaToq

Ovk e^eom

avra

(Bakelv

i'

Kal

rov Kop/3avdv,

elg

pi-\\ra^

Ol he ap^tepelg

^

ra

X.a-

eTrei

rc/Lcr/

^vix^ovkiov Se X.a/3ovTe?, 7]jopa(rav e^ avrwv tov aypov rov Sco eKk)]dr] 6 dypog eKetvo? dypoq at/jbaTog, ecog Ta
Kepa/j,€Co^, elg

TTJg

'

o'^'(j.

^

'

"

^

ari/juepov.

tots eirkripwdii to pridev hia 'lepefxiov tov TrpotprfTov, Aeyoz/ro?,

" Kal ekajBov to, TpcaKoirra dpyvpta, ttjv Tifj}]v tov T€TLfj.'r]fjbevov, ov €TLfMi]aavTo " d-TTO vlwv 7(Tparjk' '" Koi eScoKUv avTa eh tov dypov tov Kepaju^eco?, KuOd avveTa^e ^^

jxoi KvpLO<;." "

'O 5e 'hjaov? eaTi] efMirpocrdev tov

Xv

'

rjyefxwv, ke'ycov,

el b

Rec. o^u.

*

'

Alex,

ci'e

t'ov

;

O

^ J

%

:

">

it

not

is

the tresorie/ for t

whanne

leful to putte it in to

it is

the prys of blood/

hadden taken counceil

thei

thei boujten with

a felde of a potter, in to biriyng of pilgremes/ * herfore thilke feeld

is

it

clepid a child

mak, that

of blood in to this day/ fulfiUid/

that

was

^

seide

is

a feld

thanne that was bi

the profete

leremye sei\-nge/ and thei ban taken .xxx. pens the prise of a man preisid whom thei preiseden of the children of Israel/ thei 5auen

hem

'"

j

to a feeld of a pottere, as

the lord hath ordeinede to me/ '' lihesus stode bifore the domesman/ i the iustice

axede hj-m t

seide/ art thou king of iewis ? hym/ thou seist/ '-i whanne he was acusid of the pr\-nces of prestis x of the eldere men of the puple/ he answerid nothing/ '^ thanne pUate seith to hym/ herist thou not hou many witness\-ngis thei seien ajens thee ? '^ i he answeride not to him a word, so that the iustise wondrid

ihesus seith to

''' but for a solempne day the iustise was wonte, to delyuere to the puple oon bounden/ whom thei wolden/ "^ i he hadde tho a famous man bounden that

to

seide barrabas/

hem whanne

thei

wolen 30 that barrabis '8for

8

And

the chefe prestes toke the sylver plattes and sayd it is not lawfull for to put them in to the treasury/ because it ' is the prv'ce of bloud. And they toke counsell/ and bought with them a potters felde to buiy strangers in. * Wherfore that felde is called the felde of bloud/ vntyll this daye. ''Then was fulfylled/ that which was spoken by leremy the Prophet sa^onge and they toke. xxx. sylver plattes/ the prise of him that was valued/ whom they bought of the chyldi-en of Israel/ '" and they gave them for the potters felde/ as the Lorde appo}-nted me. " lesus stode before the debite and the debite axed him sajinge Arte thou the k\Tige of the lues ? lesus sayd \Tito :

:

:

:

innocent

what *

bloud.

that to vs

is

And he

cast

?

And

they sayd

Se thou to

downe the

that.

syluer plates in

the temple, and departed and went and

hanged hym

:

''"

therfore pilat seide

wercn

I delyuer or ihesus that

to gidre/

whom

to 30U,

wher

is

seide crist

?

he wiste; that bi enuye thei bitraiedeu

hym/

®

selfe.

And

the chefe prestes toke the syluer plates and sayd it is not lawfull for to put them mto the treasure, because it is the pn, ce of bloud. ' And they toke counsell and bought with them a potters felde to bmy sti-aungers in. ^ WTierfore the felde is called ( Haceldema, that is,) the felde of bloud, vnt>'ll this daye. » Then was ful^Ued, that whych was spoken by :

:

leremy the Prophet, sayinge and they toke thirtje syluer plates, the prise of h\Tn that was v;Jued, whom they bought of the chyldren of Israel, '**and gaue them for the potters felde, as the Lorde :

appoNTited me. " lesus stode before the debite and the debite asked him, sayinge :

art

thou the k)T3g of the lewes

?

lesus

Thou sayest. '- And and when he was sayeth \Tito hjnn accused of the chefe prestes and elders/ when he was accused of the chefe prestes he answered nothinge. Tlien sayd Pilate ;md elders, he answered nothyng. '^ Then him

:

Thou

savest/

'-

:

'•*

sayeth Pilate %aito hym hearest thou not, how many witnesses they layeagaynst a wordc the ? ''And he answered hym to neuer a in somoche that the debite marveylled worde in so moch that the debite margreatlie. ueyled greatlye. '* At that feest/ the debite was wonte to deUver vnto the people a presoner/ whom At that feest, the debite was wonte to they wolde desyer. '*' He had then a delyuer \Tito the people a presoner, whom notable presoner/ called Barrabas. '" And they wold desier. "' He had then a notawhen they were gadered together/ Pilate ble presoner, called Barrabas. '" Therfore, sayde vnto them whether wyll ye that when they were gathered together, Pilate I geve losse \iito you/ Barrabiis or lesus sayd whether wil ye that I geue loosse which is called Christ ? '** For he knewe vnto you ? Barrabas, or lesus, which is well/ that for envie they had deUvred him. called Christ ? "* For he knewe, that for enuie they had delyuered hym. \'nto

him

:

hearest thou not

how many '^ And ?

:

thinges they laye ageynste the

he answered

greetli/

was

the

the pryncis of prestis token the siluer

seiden/

'

^^v

CRANMER— 1.539.

tliei seiden/ what to us/ bi trajTnge the innocent blond. And they and whanne he hadde caste sayde what is that to vs ? Se thou to forth the siluer in the temple And he cast doune the sylver he passid that. forth J 5ede i hangide hym silf with a plattes in the temple and departed/ and went and hounge him sylfe. snare/ '.

avTov

vabv.

blood/ I *

eTTTjpcoTijo-ev

8e 'Iijaov? ecpy avTCOy

TYNDALE — 1534.

WICLIF— 1380. rijtful

se thee/

koI

r)yeiJbovo<;'

/Baatkevg tcop 'Iov8ata)v

him

to

never

:

'•''

:

:

'"and while he sat for domesman/ his wiif scnte to him seide» no thing to thee '"• I to that iust man/ for I haue suffride this When he was set doune to geve iudge'" ^\^len he was set doune to geue iudgeday many thingis for h\Tn bi a visioun/ ment/ his wy^e sent to him sajinge have ^^ forsothe the princes of preestis and thou nothinge to do with that iuste man. mcnt, his wyfe sent \-nto hym sajinge the elder men counceileden the puple that For 1 have suffered many thinges this haue thou nothinge to do with that iust thei schulden axe barabas/ but thei schuld- daye in adreame about him. man. For I haue suffered many th>-nges -" But the chefe preestes and the elders this daye in slepe because of h)-m. -"But had parswadcd the people/ that thoy the chefe prestes and the elders persuaded ajens, aijaiiut. shulde axe Barrabas/ and shulde destroye the people, that they shulde aske Barrafi

:

RATA MATeAION

BY Matthew.] '

'^

Ae-yets".'

Kal

ev

ovSev uTTeKptvaTo. *

fjbapTvpova-L

'*^

bv i]6ekov.

?)

'^

'Irjcrovv

'

Kara

8i

aireKpidi]

avrw

Ovk aKovetg

'

elirev avrolq 6 IJtkaTO?, ''*

em

rov

tmv Trpecr^vrepcoVy aov kutu-

irocra

irpog ovSe ev pij/Ma^ coare dav/Jbd^ecv top

Se eoprrjv eloodet 6 riyeixatv cunokvetv eva

top keyo/xevop Xpccrrov;

KaOijjiievov Se avrov

keyovcra,

vtto tuiv ap^Lepecov koL

rore keyec avrco 6 Uikaro^,

eI;^oy Se roVe 8e(r/j,tov eTrla-rj/ubov,

ovv avTcov,

vcov

'^

Kal ovk

"^

klav.

riyefiova

*

^*

;

rw KaT'qyopeiadai avrov

[Chapter XXVII. 5—20.

'

Tlva Oekere aiTokvcrco vfuv

HSec yap

l3'r]fJiaro<;,

tm b^kfo

keyofxevov Bapa0/3dv.

''

Secrjutov, (rvprjy/jbe-

Bapa/3/3dv,

;

ore 8ta (pdovov irapehcoKav avrov.

direcrreike

avrov

irpo?

avrov,

yvvr}

?;

MrjSev aol Kal rw ^iKaicd eKetvor irokka yap erraOov arj/xepov Kar ovap

*

avrov.'

'°

Ol Be apxi'^pel? Kal

ol

irpea^vrepot eiretaav rovg o^kov^, tva alry-

AUTHORISED — 1611.

RHEIMS — 1582.

GENEVA — 1557. I

that I haue beti-aied the innocent blood.

bloud.

And

haue synned betra}-iag the innocent haue sinned, betraying iust bloud. But And thej' say'd, \Miat is that to they said, What is that to vs ? looke thou vs ? See thou to that. And he cast to it. 'And casting downe the siluer downe the syluer peeces in the temple, peeces in the temple, he departed and and departed, and went and hanged him went and hanged him self v\'ith an halter. self. ^And the cheefe Priestes hauing taken ^ The chiefe Priestes toke the syluer the siluer peeces, said. It is not lawful to peeces, and sayd. It is not lawful for vs cast them into the Corbana because it is to put them into the treasure, because it the price of bloud. " And after they had " is the price of bloude. And they toke consulted together, they bought v^ith counsel, and boght with them a potters them the potters field, to be a burning fielde, to bury strangers in. WTierfore, place for strangers. ^ For this cause that •'

:

:

'^

that fielde

is

called the fielde of bloude,

field

was

called

Haceldama, that

is,

the

(Then was fulfj-Ued that field of bloud, euen to this present day. which was spoken by leremie the Prophet, "Then was fulfilled that which was saying. And they toke thirty syluer peeces, spoken by leremie the Prophet, saying, the price of him that was valued, whome And they tooke the thirtie peeces of siluer, they boght of the chyldren of Israel. the price of the priced, whom they did •" And they gaue them for the potters price of the children of Israel: ^^ and fielde, as the Lord appointed me.) they gaue them into the potters field, as vntyl this day.

" And

"

they said, WTiat

thou to that.

*

And

is

that to vs

he cast

see

?

do\N-ne the

pieces of siluer in the Temple,

and de-

parted,

and went and hanged himselfe.

And

the chiefe Priests tooke the siluer

^

and said. It is not la^^'full for to put them into the Treasurie, because it is pieces,

the price of blood.

'

And

they tooke

and bought with them the pot-

counsell,

ters field, to biuie strangers in.

fore

that field

was

called,

*^^^lere-

The

field

of

(Then was fulfilled that which was spoken bv leremie the

blood

\'nto this day.

Prophet,

^

And

saving,

thev

thirtie pieces of siluer, the

was valued,

tooke the

price of

him

whom

thev of the chil'" And gaue dren of Israel did value them for the potters field, as the Lord appointed me.) " And lesus stood before the gouemour, and the gouemour asked him, saying Art thou the King of the that

"•

:

our Lord did appoint to me. ''And Iesvs stoode before the President, and the President asked him, say- lewes ? And lesus said \-nto liim. Thou ing. Art thou the King of the lewes ? sayest. '^ And when he was accused of Iesvs saith to him. Thou sayest. '- And the chiefe Priests and Elders, he answered when he was accused of the cheefe nothing. '-^ Then saith Pilate \-nto him, Priestes and auncients, he answered Hearest thou not how many things they nothing. '* Then Pilate saith to him, vritnesse against thee ''And he answered Doest thou not heare how many testi- him to neuer a word insomuch that the monies they alleage against thee ? i-* And Gouemour marueiled greatly. '* Now at he answered him not to any word: so that Feast the Gouemor was wont to release mto the people a prisoner, whom that the President did maruef excedingly "And vpon the solemne day the Pre- they would. "> And they had then a nosident had accustomed to release \Tito the table prisoner, called Barabbas. ''"Thererabbas. people one prisoner whom they \'\ould fore when they were gathered together, '' When they were then gathered toge'^ And he wil ye that had then a notorious prisoner, Pilate said vnto them. ther, Pilate sayd viito them, WTiether that v\^as called Barabbas. '' They ther- I release \-nto you ? Barabbas, or lesus, whicli is called Christ ? '* For hee knew w)l ye that I geue loose \Tjto you, Ba- fore being gathered together, Pilate said rabbas, or lesus wliich is called Christe ? Wliom \"\t1 you that I release to you, that for enuie they had deUuered him. '* For he knewe wel, that for enme they Barabbas, or Iesvs that is called Christ '* When he was set downe had deUuered him. ""When he was set i'* For he knewe that for enuie they had on the Iudgedowne to geue iudgement, his wyfe sent deUuered him. "And as he \Tas sitting ment seate, his wife sent \-nto him. saving, Haue thou nothing to doe with that to hym, saj-ing, Haue thou nothing to do in place of iudgnient, his wife sent ^-nto with that iuste man. For I haue suffered liim, sailing Haue thou nothing to doe iust man for I haue suffered many things many thynges thys day in my dreame by with that iust niiui. for I haue sufired this day in a dreame, because of him. reason of him. ^o But the chiefe Priestes many things this day in my sleepe for But 'the chiefe Priests and Elders and the Elders, had persuaded the people, him. -•'But the cheefe Priestes and aun- perswaded the multitude that they that they shulde aske Barabbas, and cients persuaded the people, that they should aske Barabbas, and destroy lesus. shulde destroy lesus. should aske Barabbas, and make Iesvs " Or, nhom they boxight of the children of Israel. lesus stode before the Deputie,

and the Deputie asked him, saying, .\rt thou the kyng of the lewes ? lesus sayd vnto hym. Thou sayest so. ^- And when he was accused of the chief Priestes, and Elders, he answered nothyng. Then sayd Pilate vnto him, Hearest thow not how many tliinges they laye against thee ? •• And he answered him to neuer a worde in so much, that the Deputie merueyled greatly. '' And at that feast, the Deputie was wont to dchuer \-nto the people a prysoner, whom they would desire. "'They had then a notable prisoner, called Ba-

j

;

:

j

|

|

'•''

I

i

.'

I

:

'

^

i

j

Whom

:

.'

:

:

-'<*

;

EYArrEAION

Chapter XXVII. 21—36.]

Tov Bapa^^av, tov 8e 'Ii]aovv

(Kjovrat

" Aeyet

'"

AeyovcTiv '

6

avTo7.<;

avroj

on

Tlikdro^,

\

Ol

e7roL7]crev ;

7rdvTe<;,

8e

ovSev

dkka /xakkov

TovTov

*

T^ytta?

'""

vfielg oy^recrdeJ

Kal

em

rd TeKva

Ka\

''

but the iustice answerid lesus.

*

ec/)?;,

STavpcodrjro).^

Bapa/3/3av.'

yap kukov

Tt '*

'iScov

Se

6

Ado)o<; eljm diro tov al/xaTog tov StKatov

wag

6

kab?

'

elire,

"'

eh to

To

avTov

cufxa

Tot€

6(j>

(XTpaTicoTaL tov rjye-

ol

avTov okrjv

TrpaiTcopcov, crvviiyayov eir

CRANMER— 1539.

T\NDALE— 1534.

WICLIF— 1.380.

'

Tore cnrekvaev avToig tov Bapa/3/3dv tov Se

7rapaka/3ovT€g tov 'lyaovv

distrie ihesus/ ^i

rjye/xcov '

eiTrov,

tov keyofjuevov Xpiarov

6opv/3o? ylperat, ka/3o)v vScop, dTrevLyjraro

dTroKpidelg

tj/jlcovJ

'0 8e

(ppayeXkwcrag TrapeScoKcv Iva o-Tavpcodjj.

'Itjctovv ljiovo<;,

'

Ol 8e

'Itjctovv

keyovreg,

eKpa^ov,

rag ^elpag direfavTi tov b^kov, keycov, '

'

aTroKptdei? 8e o i-iye^MV elirev

v/jbiv ;'

ttoctjcto)

XravpcodyTO) .'

'

Trepcaacog

cocpekec,

ovv

Tt

'

ITcX.aTO<;,

[The Gospel '

aTrokecrfocriv.

Tiva Oekere cnro tS>v hvo awokvaco

'

avTol^f

;.

Then the debite answered and has, and destroye lesus. -' The debite them whether of the twayne answered, and sayde \iito them: whether I be delyuerid to 50U? i thei seiden/ barabas/ wyll ye that I let loosse ^•nto you And of the twayne, wOl ye, that I let loosse -- pilat seith to hem/ what thanne schal I they sayde/ Barrabas. -- Pilate sayde -sTito vnto you ? They sayd Barrabas. ~ Pido of ihesus that is seid crist/ alle seiden them what shall I do then with lesus late sayde \xAo them what shall I do be he crucified? -^the iustise seith to hem/ which is called Christ ? They all sayde to then with lesus which is called Christ } what 1,-uel hath he don ? i thei crieden him let him be crucified. -'Then sayde the They all savd \-nto him let hj-m be cnimore and seiden/ be he crucified/ 'VXTiat enyll debite what e\yll hath he done ? And they cif>^ed. 23 The debite sayde -• And pilat seynge that he profitid CPi-ed the more sa\-inge let him be cnici- hath he done ? But they crjed the more, nothing, but that the more noise was fie'd. -'-"When Pilate sawe that he prevayled sajinge let h\Tn be cnici,^yed. ^ When made tooke watir and waischid hise nothinge/ but that moare busines was Pilate sawe that he coulde preuayle nohondis bifor the puple and seide/ I am made/ he toke water and wasshed his thinge, but that more busines was made, en

seide/

whom

-'

of the twe\Tie wolen je that sayde vnto

:

.''

:

:

:

:

:

:

:

:

:

:

the blood of this ri3tful man/ hondes before the people samge I am he toke water, and wasshed hys handes and alle the puple answeriden innocent of the bloud of this iuste person/ before the people, sayinge I am innobe on us and on oure and that ye shall se. -* Then answered cent of the bloud of this iust person, ye chUdi-en/ -^ Thanne he delj'uerid to hem all the people and sayde his bloud be on shall se. -* Then answered all the people, giltles of

:

bi se 50U/ -^

and

;

seide/ his bloode

:

he tooke to hem ihesus

vs/ and on oure chyldren. -'' Then let he Barrabas loose \Tito them/ and scourged token lesus and dehvered him to be crucified. -" ihesus in the moote halle, and gaderiden Tlien the soudeours of the debite toke to him alle the company of knyjtis/ -* and lesus vnto the comcn hall/ and gaddered thei \T)clotheden h\-m and diden aboute \-nto him all the company. -'* And they hym a recde mantil/ ^ and thei foldynge a stripped him and put on him a purpyll crowne of thornes putten on his heede, and roobe/ and platted a croune of thonies a reed in his rijthonde/ and thei kneleden and put v-pon his heed/ and a rede in his bifor hym and scomeden hT,-m and seiden/ ryght honde: and bowed their knees before hail kyng of iewis/ '*" and thei spetten on him/ and mocked him/ saying hayle kinge hym, and token a reed and smoot his heed/ of the lewes: *and spitted vpon him/ and ^' and aftir that the hadden scomeden toke the rede and smoote him on the heed. hym thei \-nclothiden h\-m of the mantil, s' and thei clotheden hym with hise clothis And when they had mocked him/ they and ledden hym to crucifie/ ^- and as thei toke the robe of him ageyne/ and put his jeden out thei foimden a man of syrenen awne rejTiient on him? and leed him awaye comynge fro the towne/ Symound bi name/ to crucify him. *'- And as they came out/ thei constreyneden hym to take his cros/ they fonnde a man of Cyren/ named 3* and thei camen in to a place that Simon him they compelled to beare his is clepide golgatha, that is the place of And when they cam vnto the crosse. caluari/ ** and thei 5auen hym to drynke place/ called Golgotha (that is to save/ wyne meynde with galle/ and whaniie he a place of deed mens seniles) ^ they gave he woldc not drvnke/ him veneger to drinke mengled with gall. hadde tastid -'' and aftir that thei hadden crucified And when he had tasted therof/ he wolde hym, thei departiden hise clothis and not drinke. *'\Vhen they had crucified Kesten lot< to fulfille that is seid l)i the him/ they parted his garmentes/ and did profete seiynge/ thei partiden to hem my cast lottes to fulfj-ll that was spoken by clothis/ and on my clothe/ thei Kesten the prophet. They deuyded my gar-

barabas/

but

scourgid to be crucifiede/ -'

thanne kny5tis of the

iustise

'-•*

:

:

:

;

:

•'**

:

:

widen, gare.

mW.

yupl. rril. bi sc, hallp. court halt, mcvn'lc. mingltti. clepid.

toldiert.

mootc

knyjtis,

mentes amongc them

:

and apon

my

ves-

ture did cast loottcs. -'"And thev sate and

and sayd

his

bloud be on

vs,

and on

oiu-e

chyldren. -•'Then let he Barrabas loose

them, and scourged lesus, and dehTiercd h\Tn to be crucifyed. -'' Then the soudeours of the debite toke lesus in the comen hall, and gathered \Tito him al the company. -'* And they stripped him, and put on him a purjiiUrobe, -''and platted a croune of thornes and put ^•pon his heed, and a rede in hys ryght hande and and bowed the knee before hym mocked hym, saying hayle, kyng of the lewes 3*'andwhantheyhadspj-tt\-ponhim, they toke the rede t smote hym on the heed '*' And after that they had mocked him, they toke the roabe of hym agayne, and put hys awne rayment on hym, and led hvm awave to crucifj'e him. ^2 And as they came out, they founde a man of Cyren (named Simon) him they compelled to beare his crosse. ^ And they came vnto the place which is called Golgotha (that is to saye, a place of deed and gaue him veneger to mens scuUes) drincke mengled with gall. And when he had tasted therof, he wolde not drvncke. •'•''When they had crucifyed him, they parted his garmentes, and dyd cast lottes that it myght be fulfilled which was spovTito

:

:

:

:

,

'*''

ken by the Prophet. Tliey parted garmentes amonge them and \-\mn :

my my

:

KATA MATGATON

BY Matthew. Tr]v

cnrelpav ^^koc eKSvaavreg avTOf,

"

eTTi rrjv Be^iCLv] '

e^eSvaav avrov

avrov

r7]V

et?

^^

^'

Kecpakyv avrov.

avrov ra

ttjv ^ka/ubv8a, Kal evehvcrav

^'

6veTrat^ov\ avru),

avrov, eka^ov

el<;

avrco,

avrov- Kal a7r7]'yayov

avdpcoTTOV Kvprjvalov,

evpov

'E^ep^o/Mevot Se

Ifjbarta

koI

" |

avrov, koI Kaka/j^ov

Kal ore evewatgav

Kal ekOovre?

rovrov i)yyapevaav Iva apy rov aravpov avrov.

ovo/juan el? roirov

edcoKav avrco wteiv FokyoOa 'o| ecrrc keyojaevo? Kpaviov totto?, ^era x^ki]? jxeixtyixevov kcu yeva-afjievo<; ovk ^rideke\ Trteiv. ^^ ^ravpcocravreg Kal Kad7]fj.€V0i avrov, hte/Jieplaavro ra Ifjuarta avrov, ^akkovreg Kkjjpov"-

keyo/Jbevov '

r7]v Ke(pa\i]v

avTOV' koI yovvTrerrjcravTe? k/Jbirpoadev avrov,

ro aravpcoaai.

elg

eirl

Xatpe, 6 ^a(Ttk€vg rcov 'lovSaLcov' ""koI hjjfKTVdavreq

rov Kakafxov, koI ervrrrov

^[/jbcova-

[Chapter XXVII. 21-

irepiedi^Kav avrco ^Xa/u,vSa kokklvtjv

e^ aKavdwv, hredrjKav

'Trke^avT€<; a-recfiavov

keyovTe<;,

"

'

|

6^09\

8e '

Alex,

olt'ov.

'

"

Alex. ^BiXijm.

Rec.

+

'iva

jr\»)pw0^ to pfiiv Inrb toO irpoipriTov, " AaiiipinavTO ra l^arid ^lov iavrolQ, juou il^aXov KXrjpov."

icai

in

TUP i^aritTfiav

RHEIMS — 1582.

GENEVA — 1557. 2' Then tlie Deputie answered, and saj-d vnto them, Wliether of the twayne wil ye that I let loose \'nto you ? And they said, Barahbas. --Pilate sayd vnto them. What shal I do then with lesus which is called Christe } They all sayd to him. Let him be crucified. 23 Then sayd the Deputie,Wliateuylhathhe done ? And they cried the more, saving, Let himbe crucified. -•* Wlien Pilate sawe that he preuayled nothing, but that more busines was made, he toke water and wasshed hys handes before the people, saj'ing, I am innocent of the bloud of thys iuste person, take heed what ye do. -' Then answered all the people, and sayd. His bloud be on vs, and on our chyldren. ^s Then let he Barabbas loose vnto them and scourged lesus, and deliuered hym to be crucified. -' Then the souldeours of the Deputie, toke lesus into the common hall, and gathered about him all the bande of their compagnie. -^ And they stripped him, and put about him a purple robe. ^9 And platted a crowne of thomes, and put vpon his head, and a rede in his r)ght hande and bowed their knees before hym, and mocked hym, saj-ing, God saue theekyng of the lewes. 3" And spitted \'pon hym, and toke a rede, and smote h\Tn on the head. *' And when they had mocked him, they toke the robe from h)-m, and put his owne :

rayment on h^in, and led hym away to crucifie hym. ^- And as they came out, they founde a man of Cyren, named

Simon

:

him they compelled to beare ^ And when they came \Tito

lesus crosse.

the place called Golgotha (that

is

to sav,

And

said to

them

:

the President ans\'\'ering, Wliether v^-il you of the

:

:

:

:

2'-'

:

liim, saying.

Hade King

of the levves.

saying, Haile

King

of the lewes.

'*"

And

vpon him, they tooke the they spit \-pon him, and tooke the reed, *' And after 2' And after they and smote him on the head. had mocked him, they tooke of the cloke that they had mocked him, they tooke from him, and put on him his ovmn gar- the robe off from him, and put his owne ments, and led him &v\s.y to crucifie him. raiment on liim, and led him away to ^2 And in going they found aman of CjTene, ci^ucifie him. ^2 And as they came out, they named Simon him they forced to take found a man of Cyrene, Simon by name vp his crosse. ^ And they came into the him they compelled to beare his Crosse. place that is called Golgotha, which is, •*^'^\jid when they were come vnto a place the place of Caluarie. And they gaue called Golgotha, that is to say, a place of a him wine to drinke mingled with gall. skuU, ^ They gaue him vineger to drinke, And \when he had tasted, he v^^ould not mingled with gall and when hee had drinke. tasted thereof, hee would not drinke. ^ And after they had crucified him, they •'^ And they crucified him, and parted his deuided his garments, casting lottes that garaients, casting lots that it might be it might be fulfilled v\hich \Tas spoken fulfilled which was spoken by the Prophet, by the Prophet, sajnng They deuided Tliey parted my garments among them, my garments among them : and vpon my and \-pon my vesture did they cast lots.

'"And

spitting

reede, and smote his head.

;

dead mens ScuUes :) 34 They gaue him vineger to drincke, mengled with gall, and when he had tasted therof, he would not drjTicke. '^' WTien they had crucified him, they parted his garmentes and did cast lottes to fuhyl that which was spoken by the Prophet. They deuided my garmentes among them, and \-pon my vesture dyd cast lottes. "•' And they sate vesture they did cast Tlie place of

AUTHORISED — 1611.

2' The Gouemour answered, and said \-nto them, WHiether of the tnaine will ye that But they I release vnto you? They said, Barahbas. two to be released vnto you ? said, Barahbas. -2 Pilate saith to them. 22 Pilate said \Tito them. What shall I doe What shal I doe then vvith Iesvs that is then with lesus, winch is called Christ ? called Christ ? They say al. Let him be They all said vnto him. Let him be crucrucified. ^^The President said to them. cified. 23 And the Gouemour said, Whv. Why what euil hath he done ? But they what euil hath he done ? But they cried out cried the more, saying. Let liim be cruci- the more, saying, Let liim be crucified. 2-* Wlien Pilate saw that he could preuaile fied. -' And Pilate seeing that he nothing nothing, but that rathera tumult was made, preuailed, but rather tumult was toward taking water he washed liis hands before hee tooke water, and washed his hands bethe people, saying, I am innocent of the fore the multitude, saving, I am innocent bloud of this iust man looke you to it. of the blood of this iust person see ye to '-^ And the \Thole people answering, said. it. 25Then answeredall the people, andsaid. His bloud be \'pon vs, and vpon our chil- His blood be on vs, and on our cluldren. 2''Tlien released hee Barahbas vnto them, dren. -'Then he released to them Barahbas, and hauing scourged Iesvs, deUuered and when hee had scourged lesus, he dehuered him to be crucified. -' Then the him vnto them for to be c:-ucitied. souldiers of the Gouemom- tooke lesus into 27 Then the Presidents souldiars taking the "common hall, and gathered \Tito him Iesvs into the Palace, gathered together the whole band of souldiers. 2^ And they vnto him the whole band 28 r^jjj stripping stripped him, and putonliim a scarlet robe. him, put a scarlet cloke about him, 29 and And when they had platted a cro\%-ne platting a crov%Tie of thomes, put it vpon of thomes, they put it \-pon his head, and and they bowed his head, and a reede in liis right hand. And a reed in his right hand bowing the knee before him, they mocked the knee before him, and mocked him, -'

av\'ay.

:

''-^

:

:

:

:

lottes.

^^And they Or, gouernour^ house.

:

::

EYArrEAION

Chapter XXVII. 37—54.] ^'

GTTjpovv avTov €K€l. yeypafJbfMevrjVy

avv

'

Kol

eTTedTjKav eirdvoi rrj? Kecpaki}^

Ovto^ kanv

avrco Svo kTjcrrcu, eig

60ka
e/c

rpicrlv y/j.epacg oIkoSo/jlcov, crooaov

'

KaTa^rjdi airo tov o-ravpov.'

'

'

craxrac.

"

Tevo-ojiiev

avTov.

el "^

*^

kol Trpea/SvTepcop

eir

avTcp.

"

^"

Tore uravpovvrat

*" \

Ol be TrapairopevofJievoi

kol keyovre^,

aeavrov

'

'Akkovg

*

el

vto?

*

'O Karakvcov el

tov Qeov,

**

tov (TTavpov, koI

arrro

Qeov pvaaaOoi

tov

To

S"

avTO Kait

'Atto 8e e/cr?;?

eavrov ov Svvarat

eacoaev,

Kara/BaTco vvv

elfxi fio?.'

avTov.

''

aiTiav avTov

ri]i>

he kol ol ap^i'^peU e/XTrai^ovTeq fjuera tcov

ekeyov, ecrrt,

TreirotOev eTU

|

yap, "Otl Qeov

elire

devTe<; avTco wveihit^ov

'0/JiOiO)<; '

/Sacnkevg 'laparjk

\

'''

Se^tcov Kol eig e^ evoovvfjbwv.

avToVy Kcvovvre? rag Kecpakag avrciov,

Tov vaov Kol ev

'

avrov

'Ir/crov? 6 (Baa-ikev; rS)v 'lovSaicov.'

*

ypajjufMareoiv

[The Gospel

vvv avTov,

ol k7}(TTal

ol

el

ttict-

Oeket

(TvaTavpco-

wpa^ aKOTog eyeveTo ein Traaav

i*api(Tau

TYND ALE — 1534.

WICLIF— 1380.

CRANMER — 1539.

and kepten hymi watched him there. ^' And they set y]> over vesture dyd they cast lottes. ''''And they and set vp and setten aboue his heed his cause his heed the cause of his deeth written. Tliis sate and watched him there, And ouer hys heed the cause of his deeth, nazareth k\Tig of is lesus the kynge of the lewes. writun/ this is ihesus of iewis/ Thanne twei theues weren cruci- ther were two theves crucified with him/ wrytten This is lesus the kTOge of the fied with hyrn, oon on the ri5thalf, and one on the right honde/ and a nother on lewes. ^'*Then were there two theues the h'fte. crucifyed wyth hiiTu, one on the ryght oon on the lefthalf/ 33 They that passed by/ revyled him hande, and another on the Ij-fte. 3^ and men that passiden forth blas3" They that passed by, reuyled him, mouynge her heedis waggynge ther heeddes ""^ and sayuige femeden hym '"' and seivTige/ vath to thee that distrieste Thou that desti-oyest the temple of God waggynge their heades, * and sajinge dayes/ save and byldest it in thre thy thou that destroydest the temple of God the temple of god and in the thridde day bildist it ajen/ saue thou thi silf/ if sylfe. If thou be the sonne of God/ come and dyddest bylde it in thre dayes, saue come doun doune fi-om the crosse. •" Lykwyse also thyselfe. If thou be the sonne of God, thou art the sone of god " Likewyse of the cros/ '" also and pryncis of preestis the hye prestos mockinge him vsdth the come doune from the crosse. scomeden with scribis and eldere men scribes and elders sayde ''- He saved also the hye prestes, mocking him with ^ He '^ seiden/ he made othere men saaf he other/ him svlfe he can not save. If he the Scribes and elders sayde may not make hjTn silf saaf/ if he is kjTig be the kynge of Israel let him now saued other, hym selfe can he not saue. come doune from the crosse/ and we will If he be the k\Tige of Israel: let him of israel come he now doun fi-o the cros, and we bileuen to hym/ '^ he tinstid in beleve him. *' He trusted in God/ let now come doune from the crosse, and we will beleue hym. ^^ He trusted in God, god/ delyuer he him now if he wole/ for him dehver him now/ yf he vrill have him he seide that I am goddis sone/ ''' and for he sayde/ I am the somie of God. let hjTn delyuer hym now, yf he will haue for he sayde, I am the sonne of the theues that weren crucified with hym, ••^ That same also the theves which were hym crucified with him/ cast in his tethe. God. '^ The theues also, which were cru\'pbraiden h\aTi of the same thing/ •^ but fro the sixte oure derknessis weren cified with him, cast the same in his tethe. made on al the erthe/ to the nynthe oure/ *' From the sixte houre was there * From the syxte houre was there derck*'and aboute the njoithe our ihesus criede dercknes over all the londe \Tito the nes ouer all the lande NTito the nynth And about the nynth houre. ''^ And about the nynth houre, with a grete vois/ and seide/ heh, heU nynth houre. lamazabathanye, that is to seie/ my god, houre lesus cryed with a loude voyce/ lesus cryed, with a loude voyce, saj-inge my god whi hast thou forsake me ? and sayinge Eh Eh lama asbathani. That Eh. Eh lamasabachthani. Tliat is to saye: summe men that stoden there and her- is to saye/ my God/ my God/ why hast my God, my God, why hast thou forSome of them that saken me ? •*" Some of them that stode ynge/ seiden/ this clepith heli/ and thou forsaken me ? anoon oon of hem rennynge took and stode there/ when thev herde that/ savde there, when they hearde that, sayde This '*" And man calleth for Hehas. ''*And streyght fiUid a spounge with venegre and putte This man calleth for Helyas. on a reed/ and 5af to hym to drynk/ but streyght waye one of them ranne and waye one of them ranne, and toke a sponge, othere seiden/ suffre thou, se we where toke a sponge and fiUed it full of vene- and whan he had f)"llcd it full of vcneger, heli come to delyuer hym/ eftsones for- ger/ and put it on a rede/ and gave him he put it on a rede, and gaue him to sothe ihesus cried with greet vois, and to drinke. *^ Other sayde/ let be let vs dryncke. Other sayde, let be: let vs se ^af vji the goost/ se whyther Helyas will come and dehver whether Helyas will come and delyuer *'and lo the veil of the temple was him. ''" lesus cryed agayne with a lowde him. ''" lesus, whan he had crj'ed agayne torente in tweye parties fro the hi3ist to voyce and y elded vp the goost. with a loude voyce, yelded vp the goost. •'' the lowist/ and the erthe schook/ and And beholde the vayle of the temple '' And beholde, the vayle of the temple stones weren cloue ''-and birielis weren dyd rent in twayne from the toppe to the dyd rent in to two partes, from the toppe opened and many bodies of seyntis that bottome/ and the erth dyd quake/ and the to the bottome, and the earth dyd quake, hadden slepte risun up/ ''^ and thei 5cden stones dyd rent/ '- and graves dyd open and the stones rent ''^and graues dyd out of her biriels, and aftir his resur- and the bodies of many sainctes which open and many bodies of sainctes which rexcioun thei camen in to the hoh citee and slept/ arose ** and came out of the graves slept, arose, •''•'and went out of the graues appereden to many/ and the centurien, after his resurreccion/ and came into the after his resurreccion. and came in to holy cite/ and appered \nito many. the holy citie, and appeared vnto many. ''* Wlien the Centurion and thev that '* Wlien the Centurion and thev that were lottc/

^'^

and

thei seeten

'^'

'''

'•^^

•''*

:

:

:

:

:

:

:

:

i

:

:

:

:

:

''<'

:

'''

''**

:

'*''

:

:

•*'>

''<'

:

'*'•'

:

:

"'•'

::

RATA MATGAION

BY Matthew.]

wpaq

T7IV yrjv e
'

^e'yakr) keycov, '

'Iva

*

^Hkiav

tI

(fiwvei ovto^.'

''Acf)6g,

^^

"

8vo cnro avwdev

KoX

TO,

rjyepdT],

T7]v

elg

irepl Se T7]v evvaT7]v copav ave^orjcrev 6 'hjcrovg (pcovy

*^

tout

;

eart,

Kal

^'

to

irvevfjia.

ecog

Karco-

koI e^ekdovTeg

ayiav

ivokiv^ kcu

+ ciWoQ

Alex.

e/c

avrovJ

ctmctcov "'

Kal

kcu

'

'O Se

kol

ecretcr^?;,

tcou /xvij/xeicov fxeTa

epe(pavlcrd7}crai>

I

On

ecrx^crdij

eo-;!^tV^?;o-ay

KeKotfJb7)fJbevu>v

ayiwv

avTov, elaykdov

eyepcrcv

Trjv

Traktv Kpagag

tov vaov

weTpat

al

'O 8e cKaTovTap^^^o? koI

TToAAot?.

RHEIMS — 1582.

GENEVA — 1557.

fJboVy ^'

Se konroi ekeyov,

ol

'Iijcrov?

rwv

aw/xaTa

irokka

kol

^°

l8ov, to KaTaTreTacr/xa yrj

?;

~

ci Xajioiv X6yx')''> i»i>'i(v aiiToTi r!iv n'S.ivpuv, Kal iS,ri\Stv vSu)p koI aljia.

and watched hym there. ^^ And they set vp ouer his head, the cause of his death written, this is iesvs the kyng of the EWES. ^** And there were two theeues crucified with him, one on the lyght hand, and another on the lyft. ^' And

Gee

/jlov,

e^ avrcop, kcu kaJBcov cnroyyov^

evOecog Spajucop et?

aveo)^d7]crav,

fxvi]/jbela \

Qee

'

Tipe^ Se tcov eK€t earcorcov aKOvcravre? ekeyov,

epx^rac 'Hktag

tSco/meu el

(pcopy jjueyakr} a
^'

;'

[Chapter XXVII. 37—54.

re o^ovg, Kol Treptdetg Kaka/juco eiroTi^ev avTov.

TTkri(Ta<; '

evvarr/g-

'Hkl, 'HXly ka/xa cralSaxOavl

eyKarekcweg

/Ji€

*"

"

ot

Alex. i)yip9ii
AUTHORISED — 1611.

and \'vatched him. ^' And they put ^'^ And sittmg downe, they watched him ^'' And set \^ ouer his head, his ouer his head his cause written. This is there Iesvs the king op the iewes. ''* Tlien accusation wTitten, THIS IS IESVS sate

:

were

cnicified

with him two theeues

:

one on the right hand, and one on the ''^And they that passed by, blasleft. they that passed hy, reuyled hym, wag- phemed him, wagging their heades, "' and saying, Vah, thou that destroyest '"' Thou saying, gyng theyr heades Aid that destroyest the temple, and huyldest the temple of God, and in tliree dales saue thine owne self it in three dayes, saue thy selfe, If thou doest reedifie it be the Sonne of God, come downe from if thou be the sonne of God, come downe *' In Uke maner also the crosse *i Likewy se also the hy e Priestes from the Crosse. mockyng him, with the Scribes, Elders, the cheefe Priestes with the Scribes and *' He saued and Pharises, sayd, *- He saued other, auncients mocking, said and can not saue hym selfe If he be the other him self he can not saue if he be

THE KING OF THE IEWES. Then were there two theeues crucified with him one on the right hand, and another on the left. ''••^

:

:

:

.

:

:

:

:

now come and we wil

And they

3^

wagging

that passed hy, reuiled him,

their heads,

•*"

And saying. Thou

that destroyest the Temple, I bmldest

the

Sonne

Crosse.

of

*!

it

If thou be selfe God, come downe from the

in three dayes, saue

thy

:

Likewise also the chiefe Priests

mocking him, with the Scribes and Elders,

He

saued others, himselfe he canIf he be the King of Israel, let not saue the Crosse, beheeue him. * He trusted in God let him now come downe from the Crosse, him now dehuer him if he will for he and we vriU beleeue him. ^ He trusted said, Tliat I am the sonne of God. "And in God, let him deliuer him now if he for he said, I am the the self same thing the theeues also that wiU haue him were crucified with liira, reproched him Sonne of God. •" The thieues also which were crucified with him, cast the same in syxt houre, was there darckenes ouer all withal. his teeth. * Now from the sixth houre the lande, vnto the nynth houre. '*^ And •** aboute the nynth houre, lesus cryed with And from the sixt houre, there \^as there was darkenesse ouer aU the land ''^ And about the a loude voyce, saying, Eh, Eli, lamasa- darkenesse made vpon the whole earth, vnto the ninth houre. bacthani ? that is to say. My God, my vntil the ninthe houre. "' And about the ninth houre, lesus cried with a lowd ninthe houre Iesvs cried with a mighty voyce, saying, Eli, Eli, Lamasabachthani, God, why hast thou forsaken me ?

king of

from the crosse, •^

He

now come downe the King of and we wd beleue him. downe from

Israel, let

h\Tn

Israel,

let

him

God, let him deliuer him now, if he wil haue him For he sayd, I am the Sonne of God, +* That same also the theues which were crucified with him cast m his teeth. •** From the trusteth in

:

voice, sajang, Eli,

EUMmma-sabacthani ?

My

that is, God, my God, why hast thou that stode there, forsaken me ? '''And certaine that stoode when they heard that, sayd. This man there and heard, said, he calleth Elias. caUeth for Elias. *^ And strayght way "* And incontinent one of them running,

And some

of

:

:

:

;

*^

said, *-

them

one of them ran, and toke a sponge, and tooke a sponge, and filled it with \Tnegre fiUed it ful of vineger, and put it on a and put it on a reede, and gaue him to ' .\nd other said. Let be, let vs rede, and gaue him to drincke. *'' Other drinkc. sayd. Let be, let vs see whether Ehas waI see whether Elias come to deUuer him. come and dehuer him. ''" And lesus cn,-ed ''" And Iesvs againe cn,ing with a mighty agayne with a loude voyce, and yelded voice, yelded \'p the ghost. •'•And behold vp the gost. " And beholde, the vayle of the vele of the temple was rent in \y\a the temple dyd rent in twavme, from the peeces, from the toppe euen to the botome. top to the bottome and the earth did and the earth did quake, and the rockes and the gi-aues \Tere openquake, and the stones dyd rent, *- And were rent, :

My

God, my God, why is to say, hast thou forsaken mee ? •*' Some of them that stood there, when they heard that, that

This man calleth for Ehas. ••* And straightway one of them ranne, and tooke and fiUed it with vineger, and said.

a spunge,

put

it

on a reede, and gaue him to di inke. Let be, let vs see whether come to saue him.

"' Tlie rest said.

Ehas

will

^^ lesus,

when hee had

cried againe with

''' And a lowd voice, yeelded vp the ghost. behold, the vaile of the Temple was rent in hvame, from the top to the bottome,

and the earth did quake, and the rocks and many boches of the saincts that rent. '- And the graues were opened, and And they going forth many bodies of Saints which slept, arose, slept, rose. '"'-

graues dyd open, and sainctes

which

many

bodies of the ed

slept, arose, ^^

out of the graues after

liis

:

And came had

resurrection,

"'''

out of the graues after his resurrection,

^•*

And came

out of the graues after his

and came into the holy Citie, and appeared came into the holy citie and appeared resurrection, and went into-the holy Citie, vnto many. ^^ When the Centurion, and to many. ^^ And the Centurion and they and appeared vnto many. *•* Now when :

Chapter XXVII. 55—66. XXVIII. jxer

avTov Trjpovvre? rov

6i](Tav (r
EYArrEAION

1

'Akrjdm Qeov vlo^

TToAXal arro /xaKpodev Oewpovaat, X.atag, BiaKovovcrai,

avrw'

'IaKO)/3ov Kol 'Icoarj

/jb')]rr]p,

rov

'Irjaovv, ISovreg '

'*^

kcu

fjbrjTiip

7)

Mapia

rjv

koL ra yevo/Jieva,

o-eia/Jbov

^^

rjv ovTog.'

^Haav

?;

cltto

Mayhak7]vrj, koL

toov vImv Ze^ehalov.

'

ecfeo/Sy-

be eKei yvvaiKeg

yKokovOrjcrav rco 'Irjaov

a'iTtve<;

ev aT?

[The Gospel

Pakt-

TTJg

Mapla

77

rov

'O'^ta? 8e yevo/xevrj^y

i]kd€v avBpcoTTO? 7Tkovato<; airo 'ApL/juadalag^ Tovvo/Jba '/&)cr?;0, 6? kcu avrog e/nadrjTevae Tf/j

^^

'lycrov'

rco IltkaTco, rjri-jdaTo

irpocrekOoiv

ovTo<;

Jltkaro? mekevaev a7To8o6rivai

avTO

(Ttv86vb

to

crco/xa.

Kadapa, "kcu edrjKev avTO ev

Mapia

?;

WICLIF

MaySakTjvT], kcu

1)

— 1380.

akkrj

'''/cat

ttj

dvpa,

Mapla,

to

avrov tov

thei

rov

/xvijfjieio),

fxprj/xeiov,

rore 6

'Itjo-ov.

'Icoaijcp

hveTvki^ev

b ekaTo/x7]aev ev

aTrykdev.

rjv

8e

Kadrj/xepac airevavTi tov Ta
CRANMER— 1539.

TYNDALE-1534.

weren with hym kepynge were with him watchinge lesus/ sawe the iliesus, whanne the sijen the erthe schak- erth quake and those thinges which inge and tho thingis that weren don, thei hapened/ they feared greatly sayinge. Of dredden greetly and seiden/ veiiih this a surete this was the sonne of God. ** And many wenien were there/ bewas goddis sone^ *^ and there weren there many wymmen holdinge him a farre of/ wliich folowed afer that sueden rhesus fro gahlee and lesus from Gable/ ministringe \'nto him. mynystriden to hym/ ^'' among whiehe ^''Amonge which was Mary Magdalen/ was mari mawdeleyne and marie the niodir and Mary the mother of lames and loses/ of lames and of Joseph, and the mocUr of and the mother of zebedes chyldren. and

crcofxa

kajBwv to aw/xa 6

tco Kacvco

Ty TreTpa' kuI TrpocrKvklaaq kidov fxeyav e/cet

|

that

with him watchinge lesus, sawe the erthquake, and those thinges which happened, they feared greath, saying Trulye, this :

was the sonne of God.

^*And many wemen were

there

(be-

holdinge him a farre of) which folowed Jesus from Gable, mynistringe vnto him.

^''Amonge wliich was Mary Magdalen, and Mary the mother of James and Joses, and When the mother of zebedes chyldren. the euen was come there came a riche man of Aramathia named Joseph, which also was Jesus disciple. ** He went to Pilate and begged the body of Jesus. Then Pilate commaunded the bodye to be delyuered. ^'' And whan Joseph had taken the body, he wrapped it in a cleane lynnen cloth, '"' and layeth it in hys new tombe, which he had hewen out, euen in the rocke, and rolled a greate stone to the dore of the sepulcre and departed. '" And there was Mary Magdalene and the other '"''

5ebedeis sones/ *"

*' When the even was come/ there came but whanne the evenynge was come, there cam a riche man of armathy, Jo- a ryche man of Aramathia named Joseph/ seph bi name/ and he was a disciple of which same also was Jesus disciple. ^^ He ihesus/ *8 lie wente to pilat and axed went to Pilate and begged the body of the bodi of ihesus/ thanne pilat comaun- Jesus. Then Pilate commaunded the body dide the bodi to be 30uun/ to be deUvered. And Joseph toke the ^^ and whanne the bodi was takun/ Jo- body/ and wrapped it in a clene lynnyn seph lappid it in a clene sendal, *" i leide clooth/ •"• and put it in his newe tombe/ in liis newe buiel that he had hewnn in a which he had hewen out/ even in the stoon/ and he walewid a greet stoon to the roke/ and rolled a greate stone to the dore of the biriel, and wente awei/ ^' but dore of the sepulcre/ and departed. *"' And msirie mawdelejTi and another mari weren there was Mary Magdalene and the other there sittynge ai5en these pulcre/ Mary sittynge over ageynste the sepulcre. ^^and on the tothir dai, that is aftirpask "2 The nexte daye that foloweth good evene the pryncis of preestis and the farisies camen to gidrc to pilat "^and seiden/ frydaye/ the hye prestes and pharises got sire, we han mynde that thilke gilour them selves to Pilate '''-'and sayde Syr/ we seide 511 lyu\Tige aftir thre daies J schal remember/ that this deceaver sayde whyU rise a5en to liif/ "' therfor comaunde thou he was yet alyvc After thre dayes J will that the sepulcre be kepte in to the thridde aryse agayne. *'' Commaunde therfore :

'''•'

:

;

Mary syttinge ouer agaynste

the sepulcre.

''-The nexte daye that folowed the daye

of preparinge, the hye prestos and Phari-

saying see came together vnto Pilate, Syr, we remembre that this deceauer sayde whyle he was yet aliue. After thre dayes I wyU arise agayne. '*' Commaunde that the sepulcre be made sure vntyU the therfore that the sepulcre be made siu-e thyrd daye/ lest paraventure his disciples vntill the thyrd daye, lest his disciples come/ and steale liira awaye/ and save come, and steale hym awaye and saye vnto the people/ he is rysen from deeth/ vnto the people he is rysen from the and the laste erroure be worsse then the deed, and the last erroure shalbe worse •'' Pilate sayde \Tito them fyrst. "'^ Pilate sayde vnto them. Take then the fyrst. watche men Go/ and make it as sure as Ye haue tlie watch, go your waye, make So they went, and ye can. ^^ And they went and made the it as sure as ye can. sepulcre sure with watche men/ and sealed made the sepulcre sure wyth watche men. ''•'

:

daie/ Iccst

hise disciphs

come and

and seien to the puple he risun fro deeth/ and the last errour be wors thanne the former/ '''> pilat to hem, 36 han the kepynge/ go 5e h>-m

:

:

stele

hath schal seide

kepe

56 as 3e kunnen/ «« j thei 3eden forth and kepten the sepulcre, mark)'nge the stoon

:

:

:

:

with kepers. 28. BUTintheeuentideofthesaboth, that bigynneth to schyne in the first dai the stone. and sealed the stone. marie mawdeleyn cam (i anof the wike other marie to se the sejiulcrc/ 28. VPON an euening of the Sab28. THE Sabboth daye at even which and lo there was made a greet erthe- dauneth the morowe after the Sabboth/ bothes, which dawneth the f>Tst daye of schakyngc/ for the aungel of the lord cam Mary Magdalene and the other Mary the Sabbathes, came Mary Magdalene ''*'

:

-'

came sijon. aaw. sueden, followed. 30Uun, gipm. ocndal. fimtilk. walcKid. ro(W. Ihilke gilour, (*a/ (tewiwr. Aljen, again, kunnen, knom. jcden, went.

-'

to se the sepulcre.

And

quake.

and

tlie

other Mary, to se the sepulcre.

- And bcholde, ther was a gi-eate earth bcholde ther was a greate ertli For the angell of the lorde quake. For the angell of the Lord

KATA MATGAION

BY Matthew.] ^

Kol '

T^ ol

8e €7ravpiov, tjti? ^aptcracGC

irXavog

elirev

'

kccrdijvai

'

'

ere

C^^)

Tov Ta
'

ea^aTT] irkavrj

'

8iav

Mera

keyovreq,

tw

evwodcn

'

y/xepa?

rpei^

TpiTT]^

kcog ttj^

Kkexireoacu avrov, koL

^'^

TlLkdrov,

irpog

[Chapter XXVII. 55-66. XXVIII. 1-2.

earl /jbera ttjv irapacrKevrju, avvq^Orjcrav e/jbvi]adr]ixev

/jbT^iroTe

'Ecprj

'

""

Kekevcrov

ekdovre?

^Hyepdrj airo

virdyere, dacfyaklaaade cog oiBare.'

'^

eyelpofjuai.

ri/jbepa<;'

kaco,

^(^elpcov rrjg tt/owtt/?.'

Kvpte,

ol

ap^tepei^

on

€K€iuo<: 6

ovv aa
/jbadTjTCU

ol

avrov

veKpwv kol earat y

rOtv

avrolg 6 IlikaTO^,

'

'E^ere Kovario-

Ol 8e nropevdevTeg i]a(^akiaavro tov

rdcpov acfipayio-avreg tov kiOov /jueTa Trjq KovaTcoStag.

XXVIII.

Mapia

rj

8e

'0\f/€

cra^^aTcov,

May8ak7]V7], koc

akki]

t]

eirKpuxTKOvaT]

Trj

Mapla,

eyevcTo fxeyaq' ayyekog yap Kvplov KaTa/3dg e^ ovpavov, Rec +

VVKTOg.

GENEVA — 1657.

"

'

Kal

l8ov,

creccrfjbog

Trpoaekdcov drreKiiktae

•Alex.

Rec.

RHEIMS — 1582.

they that were with him watchyng lesus, sawe the earthquake, and those thinges which happened, they feared greatly, saying. Of a surety, this was the Sonne of

cra^^aTcov, rjkOe

el? /xiav

decopyo-ac tov Tacpov.

AUTHORISED —1611.

with him watching Iesvs, the Centurion, and they

that were with earth-quake and the him, watching lesus, saw the earthquake, things that were done, were sore afraid, J those things that were done, thev feared saying. In deede this was the sonne of greatly, saying, Truely this was the Son that \^'ere

hauing seen

the

of God. ^'^ And many women were there God. ^* And many women were there, God. •"^ beholdjTig him a farre of, which folowed And there were there many women a (beholding afarre ofl") which followed lesus from Gahle, ministring vnto hym. farre of, which had folowed Iesvs from lesus from Galilee, ministring vnto him. *^ Among which was Marie Magdalene, Galilee, ministring vnto him ^^ among and Marie the mother of lames and loses, v\hom w-as Marie Magdalene, and Marie and the mother of Zebedes sonnes. the mother of lames and loseph, and the mother of the sonnes of Zebedee. *' And *" \\Tien the euen was come, there came when it was euening, there came a cer-

*^

:

Among

which was Mary Magdalene,

x

Mar)^ the mother of lames and loses, and the mother of Zebedees children. ''''Wlien the

Euen was come,

there

came a

rich

man of Arimathea, named loseph, who man of Arimathea, named Joseph, taine rich man of Arimathsea, named also himselfe was lesus disciple *^Hee which man also had bene lesus disciple. loseph, who also him self was disciple to went to Pilate, and begged the body of He went to Pilate, and asked the body Iesvs. *' He went to Pilate, and asked lesus then Pilate commanded the bod\of lesus. And when loseph had Then Pilate commanded the the body of Iesvs. Then Pilate commaund- to be dehuered. body to be dehuered. And loseph toke ed that the body should be dehuered. taken the body, hee wrapped it in a cleane the body, and wTapped it in a cleane lynnen *^And loseph taking the body, wrapt it linnen cloth, "" And layde it in his owTie cloth And put it in his newe tombe, in cleane sindon, and laid in his ov^-ne new tombe, which he had hewen out in which he had hewen out in a rocke, and newe monument, which he had hewed the rocke and he rolled a great stone to rolled a great stone to the dore of the out in a rocke. And he roUed a great the doore of the Sepulchre, and departed. sepulchre, and departed, s' And there stone to the doore of the monument, and And there was Mary Magdalene, and was Marie Magdalene, and the other went his way. And there was there the other Mary, sitting ouer against the a riche

:

"'*

:

'''

•''"

'"'

''"

:

:

'''

'''

Marie sytting ouer against the sepulchre. The next day that folowed, the dav of the Preparation of the Sabbath, the hye Priestes, and Pharises gat them selues to Pilate. ® And sayd, Sjt, we remember, that this deceauer sayd, whyle he was yet alyue, With in three dayes I wyl ryse. ''-

*'

Commande

therfore, that the sepulchre

be made sure \'nt)l the thjTd day, lest peraduenture his disciples come, and steale hym away, and say \Tito the people. He is r)'sen from the dead, and the last errour, shaibe worse then the fvTst. ^ Pilate sayd vnto them. Ye haue watche men Go and make it as sure as ye can. ^ And they went, and made the sepulchre sure with :

a watche, and sealed the stone.

ABOUT

Marie Magdalene, and the other Marie, Sepulchre. "- Now the next day that followed the day of the preparation, the chiefe Priestes the next day, \-vhich is after the and Pharisees came together vnto Pilate, Parasceue, the cheefe Priestes and the S3 SajTng, Sir, we remember that that Pharisees came together to Pilate, ^ say- deceiuer sayd, while he was yet aliue. ing, Sir, we haue remembred, that that After three dales I wil rise againe. s-* Comseducer said yet huing. After three dayes mand therfore that the sepulchre be made I wil rise againe. "^ Commaund therfore sure, \-ntiU the third day, lest his dis-

ouer against the sepulchre.

sitting ^-

And

the sepidchre to be kept vntil the third day: lest perhaps his Disciples come, and steale him,

risen

and say

from the dead

shal be

to the people, :

and the

worse then the

first.

hist

is

errour

Pilate said

You haue a gard goe, gard it you kno\T. ^"^ And they departing,

to them. as

^

He

made

the sepulchre sure

stone,

with watchmen.

AND

:

:

sealing

\-p

the

ende of the 28. in the euening of the SabSabbath day, when the first day of the both \Thich davTneth on the first of the weeke began to dawne, Marie Magdalene, Sabboth, came Marie Magdalene, and the and the other Marie came to see the se- other Marie to see the sepulchre. -And pulchre. - And beholde, there was a behold there was made a great earthgreat earthquake. For the Angel of the quake. For an Angel of our Lord 28.

the

later

come by night, and steale him away, and say vnto the people. He is risen from the dead so the last errour shaibe worse then the first. '^ Pilate said \-nto them. Ye haue a watch, goe your way, make it as sure as you can. So they went, and made the sepulchre sure, seahng the stone, and setting a watch. ciples

:

''''

28. IN the ende of the Sabbath, as it began to dawne towards the first day of the weeke, came Mar\' Magdalene, and the other Mar)-, to see the sepulchre. - And beholde, there " was a great earthquake, for the Angel of the Lord

:

:

Chapter XXVIII. 3—16.]

EYArrEAION

Tov kldov

cKaOrjTo

''

airo Trjq 6upa<;,

acrrpaTrr}, Kol to

evhv/xa

koc

\

avrov kevKov

[The Gospel

avrov.

eiravu) '

waei] \iwv, "

ea-eca-dijaav ol rypovvreg, ical eyevovro cocret vcKpot.

ratg yvvat^l, *

'^

'

Kvpto?.

'

ovK ecrrtv

My

(o8e- ijyepOi]

Kal

' I

(po,8€taOe

ra^v

v/jbelg-

yap, KaOco^

veKpodv Kal i8ov, rrpoayet

'

elirov v/juv."

aTrayyelkat rot?

fxeyakri<;, e8pa/Jiov

77

raktkaiav

arrb rov

€K6t

'

Ales.

vpaq

riyc

Hioa,

lii'nue.

CRANMER —

doun from heuene and ny5hed and turned awey the stoon, and sat theron: ^and his and his clothis as loking was as leit snowe/ and for drede of hym the kepers and thei weren made as weren aferde deed men/

descended from heven and came and rowUed backe the stone fi'om the dore/ and sate apon it. ^ His countenaunce was lyke lyghtn\'nge/ and his raynient whyte as snowe. And for feare of liim the kepers were astunnyed/ and be came as deed men. :

:

''

•*

!

Ac

Xalpere.'

'

'"

rore

Alex.

TYNDALE— 1534.

lo39.

descended from heauen, and came and rowUed backe the stone from the dore, and sat \'pon it. ^ Hys countenaunce was lyke lyghtmrnge, and hys raj-ment whyte as snowe. •'And for feare of him the kepers were astonnyed, and became as deed men.

but the aungel answerid and seide to

the

wommen

nyle ^e drede/ for

was

that 5e seken iiiesus that

he

is

not here/ for he

I

* The angell answered/ and sayde to the * The angell answered, and sayd vnto wemen/ feare ye not. I knowe that ye the wemen feare ye not. For I know,

woot

crucified/

:

seke lesus which wa.s crucified ^ he is that ye seke lesus which was crucified not here he is lysen as he sayde. Come/ " he his not here he is rysen as he sayde. and se the place where the lorde was put Come se the place where that the Lord " and goo quickly and tell his disciples was laved " and go quicklv, and tell his that he i.s rysen fi-om deeth. And beholde/ disciples, that be is rysen agajTie from

he seide/ come 56 and se ye the place where the lord was leide/ ' and go 56 soone and seye 56 to hise disciphs that he is risim/ and lo he schal go bifor 50U in to galile/ there ;e schuln se him lo I haue bifor ''

Kal X^P"-^

(po^ov

ag 8e eiropevovro anrayyeikai

WICLIF— 1380. :

6

avrov o-^eaOe. l8ov,

/juera

/JLvrj/Jbeiov

avrov.

/jbadi]Ta2<;

''

avrov, brt yyepOrj airo rwv

irpoaekdovcrac eKparrjaav avrov rov? 7ro8ag, Kal irpooreKwrjaav avrco.

81'

U)<;

avrov

AiroKpidel^ 8e 6 aryyekoi; elwe

ro7s fjiadi]rai<; avrov,\ Kal l8ov 6 'l7]crov? aTrrjvrTjcrev avraig, keycov,

•''

Idea avrov

Se rov cfio^ov

brt Itjctovv tov ea-Tavpw/Jbevov ^yretre.

Tol<; /JLad7]Tal<;

rn^v

et?

vfjba<;

Kal e^ekdovaai Ta)(y

airo

86vre, cSere rov roirov oirov eKeoro

elire.

iropevOelaac etTrare

'

"

yap

ol8a

8e

rjv

risun

is

:

as

:

:

:

:

:

:

he will go before vou into Galile/ there ve shall se him. Lo I have tokle vou.

;

seide to 50U/

the deed. iVnd behold, he goeth before you into GiJile, there ye shaU se him.

Lo ^and thei wenten out soone fro the biriels with drede and greet ioye rennynge to And they departed quickly fi-om the telle hise disciplis/ and lo ihesus mette sepulcre with feare and grcate Ioye and hem and seide/ heil 56/ and thei nyjeden did runne to bringe his disciples worde. ' And as they went to tell his tlisciplcs I heelden his feet/ and worschipiden hym/ All '"Thanne ihesus seide to hem/ nyle -,e beholde/ lesus met them sayinge drede/ go 36, telle "^e to my bretheren, hayle. And they came and held him by that thei go in to galile, there thei schulen the fete and worshipped him. "' Then sayde lesus vnto them be not afrayde. Go and tell my brethren/ that they goo '• and whanne thei weren gon lo summe of in to Galile/ and there shall thev se me. the kepers camen in to the citee teelden •*

:

''

:

;

:

:

:

I

haue tolde you

:

^And

they depai-ted quickly from the sepulcre, with feare and greate Ioye, and dyd runne, to bn-ng his disciples worde. ' And as they went to tell his discyples beholde, Icsus met them, sa\dnge All hayle. And they came, and held him by :

:

and worshipped him. '"Then sayd lesus vnto them be not afrayde. Go teU my brethren, that they go into GaUle and there shall they se me.

the fete,

:

re

to the princis of prcestis, alle thingis that

weren don/

" \Mien they were gone, behold, some of the kepers came into tiic c\'tie and shewed vnto the hye prestes, all the thinges that had happened. '-And they gathered them together wjth the elders, and toke counsell, and gaue large money vnto the sou'•' diers, '^ saying Saye ye, that his disci'•' ples came by night and stole him awaye while ye slept. '* And if this come to the rulers eares, we will jiersuade him, and in to this you harmeles. '''And they toke the money saue you harmeles. '•' So they toke the and dyd as they were taught. And this money, and dyd as they were taught. sayinge is novsed amonge the lewes \-nto ."Vnd this sa\inge is noysed amonge the wenten in this daye. lewes vnto this daye.

and whanne thei weren gaWhen they were gone beholde/ some deride to gidre with the elder men and of the kepers came in to the cji:e/ and hadden takun her counceil thei 3auen to shewed \-nto the hie prestes/ all the thinges the kny5tis myche money '^ and seiden/ that were hapened. '- And they gaddered seie je that hise disciplis camen bi nyjt them to gedder with the elders/ and toke and han stole hym while 56 slepten/ '^ and counsel!/ and gave large money \Tito the if this be herde of the iustice, we schuln soudiers sayinge Saye that his discicounceil hym and make 30U siker/ and ples came by nyght/ and stole him awaye whanne the monei was takun thei diden as whill ye slept. '* And if tliis come to the thei weren tau3te/ and this word is pup- rulers eares/ we wyll pease him/ ;md save '-

'

'

:

:

:

plischid

among

the icwis

'

til

dai, '"

.\nd the cnleuene

to galile in to an hille

discijjlis

where ihesus hadde

Then the

.xi.

into

Galile/

in

to

went awaye mountavne where

disciples

I

I

a

'"

Then

the

Galile, into a

went awaye into mountayne where lesus had

.xi. disciples

:

RATA MATGAION

BY Matthew.

avrah

Xeyet *

6 7?;o-oi)f,

eU

tva cnrekdcoaLv

" ITopevofM€Pa>v

'

t7]v

My

(po/Belo-de'

Fakikaiav, KaKel

Se avrcov,

'

EtiraTe, '^

KOifjLuiixevcdv,

'

Kol

v/yidg

ra yevo/xeva.

"On

ol ixaBriral

Kat (rvva^dein-eg fxera ruiv

avrov vvkto? ekdovreg GKkey^rav avrov

em

Kol edv aKovcrO^ tovto

d/j,epL//,vov9

Kal

ehihdxOi](Tav.

&)?

fjbov,

crvfx^ovkuov re ka^ovreg, dpyvpta LKava hbcoKav rocg (rrpartcorai^.^

Trpeal^vTepoiv,

" keyovreg,

dhek(jiOi<;

o-^ovrat.'

fjue

rtveg ri}? KovcrTcoSlag ekdovreg elg rrjv irokLV

l8ov^

d'TT7]yyeikav TOt<; dp^oepevacv diravra

*

[Chapter XXVIII. 3—16.

vTrdyere, dirayyeikaTe roh

koyo?

6

r}yeiJbovo<;,

r/ju^ec?

ka^6vT€9 rd

Se

^'Ol

iron^aofxev.'

8te(py/iiL(r6r)

tov

ovro?

irapd

7)/x(t)v

Trecao/xev avrov,

dpyvpta

eTrolrjcrap

'lovSaloc^ /^^XP'-

''"^^

ar)/J,6pov. '^

Ol Se evheKa /xaOrjTal kiropevdrjaav '

elg rrjv

i^c Fakikaiavy eU to opog ov erataro

Alex. =: 'Qc ^f iTTopivovro aTrayyuXai roTc na9t]Taig avTov.

GENEVA — 15.57.

RHEIMS — 1582.

AUTHORISED — 1611.

Lord descended fi-om heauen, and came and rolled bake the stone fi-om the dore, and sate \-pon it. ^ His countenance was l3'ke lyghtnj-ng:, and his rayment whj'te as snowe. * And for feare of hym, the kepers were astonyed, and became as dead men. ^ But the Angel answered, and sayd to the women, Feare ye not, for I know that ye seke lesus which was crucified

descended from heauen and comming, rolled backe the stone, and sate vpon it and his countenance \'vas as lightening and his garment as snow. ^ And for feare of him, the watchmen were frighted,

descended from heauen, and came and rolled backe the stone from the doore, and ^His countenance was hke sate vpon it. hghtening, and his raiment white as snowe. And for feare of him, the keepers did shake, and became as dead men. * And the Angel answered, and said \'nto the women, Feare not ye for I know that yee seeke lesus, which was crucified. " He is not here for he is risen, as he

:

and became as dead. * And the Angel answering said to the w'omen, Feare not you. for I know that you seeke Iesvs

He

sayd

is :

Lord was

''

:

And go

and

quickly,

tel his disciples

And beholde lysen from death he goeth before you into Galile, there ye shal see liim. lo, I haue told you. * And they departed quickly from the sepulchre, with feare and gi'eat ioye, and did nmne to biynge his disciples worde. ' And as they went to tel his disciples Beholde, lesus met them, saying, God saue you. And they came, and helde liis feete and worsh)-pped him. " Then sayd lesus \-nto them, Be not afFraied. Go and tel my brethren, that they go into Gahle, and there shal thev see me. that he

:

:

Lord

put.

And going

''

^

:

he is not here for that was crucified. not here, for he is lysen, as he he is risen, as he said, come, and see the said come, see the place where the place v^'here our Lord \'vas laid. :

^

•*

is

:

:

that he

is

qmckly,

risen

:

tel

ye his Disciples

and behold he goeth

before you into Galilee, there you see him. loe

I

shal

'

Come,

And go

ciples

And

see

the place where the

lay.

that

and tell his disis risen from the dead. he goeth before you into

quickly,

he

behold,

Gahlee, there shall ye see him

haue fortold vou.

:

loe,

I

haue told you. * And they departed quickly from the sepulchi-e, with feare ar^d great ioy, and did i-un to biing his disquickly out of went forth And they the monument \'\-ith feare and gi-eat ioy, ciples word. And berunning to tel his Disciples. " And as they went to tell bis disciple.', hold Iesvs mette them, sa^-ing, Al haUe. But they came neere and tooke hold of behold, lesus met them, saying, AllhaUe. '** And they came, and held him by the Then Iesvs his feete, and adored him. '" Tlien said said to them, Feare not. goe, tel my feete, and worsliipped him. Goe tell brethren that they goe into Gahlee, there lesus vnto them. Be not afraid mv brethren that they goe into Galilee, they shal see me. and there shall they see me. **

'-'

:

"MTio \when tliey were departed, be" When they were gone, beholde, some hold certaine of the v\'atchmen came into " Now when they were came into the citie, and the citie, and told the cheefe Priestes al some of the watch came

of the kepers

going, behold, into the citie,

the things that had been done. '- And being and shewed vnto the chiefe Priests all the '- And when thev thinges that were happened. '- And they assembled together with the auncients, things that were done. gathered them together with the Elders, taking counsel, they gaue a greate summe were assembled with the Elders, and had

shewed

^^lto

the hye Priestes

all

and toke counsel, and gaue large mony vnto the souldiers, '' Sa)Tng, Say that his disciples came by nyght, and stole hym away whyle we slept. '* And if tliis come before the Gouuernour, we wyl pacific him, and saue you harmelesse. '•''And they toke the monye, and dyd as they were taught. And this saying, is noysed among the lewes vnto this day.

of

money

to the souldiars,

you. That his Disciples

and

stole

a sleepe. hearc of

him away '-^And

we

if

'*

the

sajang,

Say taken

came by

night,

we

were

v^'hen

President

shal

counsell, they

\-nto the souldiers,

disciples

away

came by

wliile

we

'•'

gaue large money Saying, Say ye. His

night, and stole

slept.

•''

And

if this

Mm come

persuade him. and to the gouernours eares, wee ^^^ll permake you secure. '* But they taking the swade him, and secure you. '^ So they money, did as they were taught. /Vnd tooke the money, and did as they were this v\-ord was bruited abrode among the taught. And this saying iscommonly reported among the lewes vntill this lewes, eueu vnto this day. this,

v\\\

dav. ""'

went away a mouutayne, where

Then the clcuen

n to Galile, into

disciples

'^ Then the eleuen disciples went away the eleuen Disciples went into Galilee, vnto the mount where Iesvs had into Galilee, into a mountaine where lesus '*'

And

XXVIII.

Chapter

avTOig 6

EYArrEAION

20.]

i:

" koc 'l7](rovg.

'*

KoX irpoaekdcov 6

'

ovpavw Kcu

WICLIF

errl yijg.

avrov, irpoaeKwrjcrav

l8oin-e?

'Itjctov^ ^^

ekakj^aev avroig, keycou,

Tropevdejrre?

— 1380.

ordeyned to hem/ '' and thei seinge hym and worschipiden/ but summe of hem doutiden/ '* and ihesus cam ny5/ a:id spake to hem and seide/ al power in heuene i in erthe is 30UW1 to me/ '* tberfor go 36, and teche alle folkis baptisynge

[The Gospel

*

\

o'l

8e

eblarao-av.

iraaa e^ovala ev

^aBrjTevaare iravra ra edvq, ^aiTTt^ovTe^

CRANMER — 1539.

TYNDALE— 1534. lesus had appoynted them.

'"

And when

they sawe h\Tn/ they worshipped him. But some of them douted. '" And Icsus came and spake vnto them sayinge All power vs geven vnto me in heven/ and in ;

appoynted them. "

And when

hym, they worshipped him.

they sawe

But some

douted. '8 And lesus came, and spake vnto them, sayinge AH power is geuen vnto me in heauen, and in erth. :

erth.

name of the fadir and of the '" Go therfore and teache all nacions/ and of the holi goost/ -" techynge baptysinge them in the name of the hem to kepe alle thingis whateuer thingis father/ and the sonne/ and the holy -" Teachinge them to observe all I haue comaundid to 50U/ and lo I am with goost 30U in al daies in to the ende of the world. thynges/ what soever I commaunded you. And lo I am with you all waye/ even vntvll the ende of the worlde.

hem

avTM'

'EBoOt] fxot

in the

sone,

:

:

1^

Go

ye therfore, and teach

baptising

them

in the

name

all

nacions,

of the father,

and of the sonne, and of the holy goost: -" Teachinge them to obserue aU thmges, whatsoeuer I haue commaunded you. And lo I am with you allwaye, euen vntyll the ende of the worlde.

:

RATA MATeAION

BY Matthew.]

to

[Chapter XXVIII. 17—20.

rod Uarpog kol tov Tlov kol tov dylov IIvevfxaTO^,

'

avrov?

'

Kovre^ avTov? Ti^pelv iravra oca ev€TeckafjbT)v vfxiv kcu l8ov, eyco

'

iraaag

elg

6vo/J,a

Ta<; 7]^epa<; eoyg Trj<;

avvrekeia^ tov alcovo^. Alex. = dnj'iv.

'"

A/xrjv.

/J,e9'

'"

8t,8acr-

v/jbcov el/xt

\

"'

GENEVA — 1557.

AUTHORISED — 1611.

RHEIMS— 1582.

lesus had appointed them. '" And when they sawe him, they worshipped him hut some douted. '* And lesus came and spake vnto them, saying. All power is geuen vnto me in heauen, and in earth. :

appointed them. '" And seeing him they had appointed them. '' And when they but adored, but some doubted. "*And Iesvs sawe him, they worshipped him comming neere spake vnto them, saying. some doubted. "* And lesus came, and Al power is giuen to me in heauen and spake vnto them, saying. All power is in earth. giuen \-nto me in heauen and in earth. :

" going therfore teach ye al nations '" Go therfore and teache all nations, baptizing them in the Name of the Father, Baptizing them in the name of the AND OF THE SONNE AND OP THE and the Sonne, and the holy Gost. Teaching them to obserue all thynges, HOLY GHOST, ""teaching them to obserue whatsoeuer I commanded you. And lo, al things whatsoeuer 1 haue conimaunded 1 am with you alway, euen \'ntyl the ende you, and behold I am with you al daies, euen to the consummation of the world. of the worlde. :

'-'"

'^ Goe ye therfore, and teach all nations, baptizing them in the Name of the Father, and of the Sonne, and of the holy Ghost -•' Teaching them to obserue all things, whatsoeuer I haue commanded you and loe, I am with you alway, euen vnto the ende of the world. Amen. :

ETArrEAION

MAPKON.

KATA

Kecpakaiov A.

THE GOSPEL

CHAPTER 'APXH

MARK,

according to I.

evayyekiov 'hjcrov Xpca-rov, vlov tov Oeov- ^"&)?| yeypaTrrat kv

Tov

" 'iSov, eyo) airoaTekkoi tov ayyekov /jlov irpo irpoacoTrov aov, " 09 KaraaKevaaei t7]v 686v aov'-" ^ " ^wt-?; /BocovTog ev ttj eprj/xco, 'Eroc/zdo-are " TTjv gSov Kvplov evdelag TTOieire rag rpt^ovg avrov" * eyevero 'I(aavvr]<; 0a7r-

''

'Hcrata t
\

Ti^cov ev TT] epT]fxw Kol K7)pv(Tcro)v IBaiTTiafJba fjbeTavoLa<; ei? acpeacv ''

e^eiropevero

\

irpog

e/SaTTTt^ovTO iravregl "

^

Alex. Ka9<«E-

avrov Trdaa '

Rec. role

rj

ev t(Z 'lopSdvij Kec.

Trpop/jrni!.-.

+

'lovSata Trora/jbco

avTov,\

vir

rrpoaeiv aov nov (cf Mt. i^iKfioaOiv

1,

Luc.

10.

27.)

1. beginnynge of the Gospell of bigynnj-nge of the gospel of iliesus crist the sone of god, - as it is writun lesu Christ the sonne of God/ - as yt is beholde I in Isaie the profete/ lo I sende myn aungel wrytten in the Prophetes bifor thi face that schal make redi thi sende my messenger before thy face/ weye l)ifor thee/ ^ the vois of a crier in which shall prepared thy waye before the. The voyce of a crjer in the wildernes desert, make 5c redi the weye of the lord l)repare ye the waye of the Lorde/ make make 36 hise pathis ri3t/

1.

•'

And

it

of

before thy face

whych

is

shall

prepare thy waye before the. ^ ITie voyce of a cryer in the wildernes prepare ye tho waye of the Lord, and make his pathes strayt. ''John dyd baptj'se in the wyldernes, and preached the baptyme of repentaunce, for the remission of sinnes. "'And all the lande of lewiie and they of Jerusalem, went out vnto hym, and were all baptised of hym in the ryuer lordan, confessynge their synnes. :

his pathes streyght.

'.

begynnpige of the Gospell

my messenger

:

:

THE

lesu Chrj'st the sonne of God, 'as

:

:

Const. iKtvoptvovTO.

written in the Prophetes, behold, I sende

:

* loon was in desert baptisynge and prechynge the baptjin of penaunce in to remyssioun of sviines/ ^ and al the cuntre of iudee wenten out to h)Tn and al men of ierusalera/ and thei weren baptisid of hym in tl\c flum lordan and knowlechiden her synnes/

''

/cat

Tag

CRANMER — 1539.

THE

THE

'

ego/xokoyov/Jbevoi

TYNDALE— 1534.

WICLIF— 1380. 1.

7,

koI

d/j^aprtcov.

lepoaokv/MTaf

^^

'^'^^

X^P^^

* John dyd baptise in the wyldemcs/ and preche the baptyme of repentaunce/ for And all the the remission of synnes. londe of June and they of Jerusalem/ went out vnto him/ and were all baptised of him in the ry^•er Jordan/ confessynge their synnes. •''

Ion was clothid with heeris of John was clothed wyth canulles herr, and John was clothed with cammylles heer/ and a girdil of skyn was aboute and with a gerdyll of a skyn a bout hys with a gerdyll of a skyn about hys loynes. and he ete hony soukis, and loynes. And he dyd eate locustes and And he dyd eate locustes and wilde ' And wilde hony prcchide and seidc/ a wylde hony/ ^ and preached sajinge a hony, ' and preached, sayinge. He that is .stronger than I schal come aftir me/ and stronger then J commeth after me/ whose stronger then I, eommetli after me, whose •"

camels

•^

''

:

his Icndis:

:

:

am

not worthi to knele doun ([ vnlace shue latchet J am not worthy to stoupc liis schoon/ * I hauc baptisid 30U in watir, doune and vnlose. ^ I have baptised you but he schal baptise 50U in the holi goost/ with water but he shall baptise you with the holy goost. ' And it was don in tho dayes ihesus cam fro na5areth of galilee, {t was bajjtisid ^ And yt came to passe in those dayes/ I

of loon in Jordan/

'"

and anoon he wente that Jesus cam from Nazareth/ a cyte of Galile and was baptised of John in Jordan. '" And assone as he was come out rirer. of the water/ John sawe heaven open/ and

vp of the watir and saie heuenes openede. 71,]

a Jlood or

J am not worthy to stoupe and vnlose, ^J haue baptysed you but he shall baptj'se you

sho latchet do^vne,

wytli water:

:

with the holy gost. 8

And

Jesus

it came to passe in those dayes,that cam from Nazareth, of Galile and :

was baptysed of John in Jordan '" And assone as he was come vp out of the water: he sawe heauen open, and the sprete de.

:

|

:

ETArrEAION

MAPKON.

KATA

Kecjidkatov A.

THE GOSPEL

CHAPTER

I.

'°

a/JbapTia<; avTcov.

"

rjv

TLV7]v irepl r-qv o(r(f)vv

Key COP, ''Ep^erac

rwv

TOP

'

Se /3a7rTL(r€t v/u^ag ev

virohrjixarviv avTov.

'" I

Kai '

Tt^

^

evOecog

dva^atvcov s Alex.

'lop^avy.

GENEVA — 1557. THE

messenger before thy

shal prepare thy

way

face,

before thee.

which ^

The

voyce of one criyng in the wildemes is, Prepare the waye of the Lord, make his pathes strayght. • lohn dyd baptize in the wyldemes, and preache the Baptisme of

amendement

of

'

fMev\

'Hv

diro

rov

\

for

vfJba<;

'

'

vtto 'Icoavvov

elSe Alex,

ti'c

Xvcrat,

voarf avrog

ev

ri/xepai<;,

rov

elg

a-)(i^o/Jbevov<;

rov^

Tuy *lopoavr)v

Alex.

THE

beginning of the Gospel of Iesvs Christ the sonne of God. - As it is written in Esay the Prophet', (Behold I send mine Angel before thy face, who shal prepare thy way before thee,) '^A voice of one crying in the desert. Prepare ye the way of our Lord, make straight his pathes. lohn was in the desert baptizing, and preaching the baptisme of penance vnto remission of sinnes. And 1.

eKripvaaey

LKavo^ Kvxjrag

ev eKeivat<^ ralg

vSarog,

''

the remis^ And all the land of there sion of synnes. went forth to him al the countrie lurie, and they of lerusalem, went out of Iev^Tie, and al they of Hierusalem vnto hyra, and were all baptized of hym and were baptized of him in the riuer of in the ryuer lordan, confessing their lordan, confessing their sinnes. synnes. life,

el/nt

'JuiavvnS-

&i

Kai

dypcov.

e^aiTTtcra

Kai eyeveTO

Koi ^covyv hepfxa-

Ka/jurjX.ov,

fjuekt

RHEIMS— 1582.

1 begynnyng of the Gospel of lesus Christe, the Sonne of God. - As it is written in the Prophetes, Behold I send

my

rpL^ag

PaktkaLag, koc e^aTrTLa-dy

rrjg

*

.

eyco

TlvevixaTi dylcoJ

Na^aper

Tjkdev 'Ii/crovg diro

Iop8dv7)v.

euSeSvjuiepo?

|

avrov, koL eadiwv aKpiSa? koI

6 la^vporepo? /xov OTrtcro) /xov, ov ovk

'

Ifjbavra

Se 'IcodvvT]?

MARK,

according to

•''

:

AUTHORISED — 1611. THE beginning of the Gospel

of Sonne of God, - As it vnitten in the Prophets, Behold, I send my messenger before thy face, which 1.

lesus Christ, the

is

shall prepare

thy way before thee.

^

The

voice of one crying in the wildemesse. Prepare ye the way of the Lord, make his paths straight.

•*

lohn did baptize

in

the wildemesse, and preach the baptisme of repentance, "for the remission of sinnes. ' And there went out \-nto him all the land of ludea, and they of lerusalem, j were all baptized of him in the riuer of lordane, confessing their sinnes.

^

And

lohn was clothed with camels haire, and with a girdle of a skin about liis loines :

^And lohnwas clothed with camels heare, ^ And lohn was clothed with camels and with a gyrdel of a skyn about his heare, and a girdle of a skinne about his loynes. And he did cat locustes and wylde loines and he did eate locustes and wild hony, ' And preached, saying, A stronger honie. ''And he preached, saying. There then I Cometh after me, whose shoes corameth a stronger then I after me latchet I am not worthy to stoup downe, \'\'hose latchet of his shoes I am not worand vnlose. Trueth it is, I haue bap- thie stouping do%Tne to vnloose. ^ I haue tized you with water, but he shal bap- baptized you with vrater but he shal tize you with the holy Gost. baptize you v^ath the holy Ghost. :

**

and he did

eat locusts and wilde honie, preached, saying There commcth one mightier then I after me, the latchet

And

of whose shooes I am not worthy to stoupe downe, and \T3loose. ^ I indeed haue baptized you with water but bee shall baptize you with the holy Ghost. :

:

* And it came to passe in those daies, that lesus came from Nazareth of Galilee, came to passe in those dayes, ' And it came to passe in those daies and was baptized of lohn in lordane. '" And straightway comming \-p that lesus came from Nazaret a citie of came Iesvs from Nazareth of GMUee out of Gable and was baptized of lohn in and was baptized of lohn in lordan. the water, hee saw the heauens ^opened. '" And assone as he was come lordan. And forth\^ith comming vp out of the

'And

it

:

:

'•*

out of the water, lohn saw heauen cleafte,

water, he

sas'v

the heauens opened, and

:

:

Chapter

11

I.

— 27.1

EYArrEAION

ovpavovg,

koI

eyevero

tS>v ovpavcov,

e/c

TrepicrTepav

Kara/Salvov

6 vlo^ /xov 6

a
to ITvev/xa 'w^l *

Sv

el.

evdvg TO IIvev/JLa avTov €K/3aXXei "

TeacrapaKovTa,

Tj/Jbepa^

Kcu

" koI

epy/jiop.

tov XaTapd,

7r€t,pa^6/Jbevo<; viro

''

MeTo, 8e TO TrapaSodfjvac

K7)pvo-a-o)v

TO evayyekiov

''

pcoTUL 6 Kaipo?, KCU TjyyLKev

'

T(o

evayyekuo.'

"" ITepcTraTcop

oTTidw

•Rec. wdii

K(u

jjiov,

(cf.

Mt.3,

irooTjo'co vixa<;

16. Lc. 3, 22.)

Tuv irarava

(cf.

Mt.4,

irapa

8e\

yXOev

6 'hjaovg

akiel<;-

''

XilJ^wvo<;^

"Alex. (101. "Alex. P Const.=^Tbv. I.)

I

twv Oi^pmv

kyngdome

of God/ and saj-inge the come/ and the kyngdome of God that the tyme is fulfillide and the king- is at honde/ repent and beleve the gospell. dom of god schal come ny3/ do 36 pe- '^ As he walked by the see of GaUle/ he sawe Simon and Andrew his brother/ castnaunce and bileue 5e to the gospel '" and as he passide hisidis the see of inge nettes in to the see/ for they were " And lesus sayde vnto them galile, he saye symounde and andrewe his fysshers. brother castynge her nettis in to the see/ folowe me/ and I will make you fisshers Forthei weren fischers/ '''and ihesus seide of men. '** And strayght waye/ they forto hem/ come 5e aftir me, I schal make soke their nettes/ and folowed him. '" And when he had gone a lyteU ftir50U to be made fischers of men/ "* and anoon ther thence/ he sawe lames the sonne of ihei leften her nettis and sueden hyni/ '' zebede/ and Ihon his brother/ even as they and he 3ede forth fro thennes a litil and saie lames of 5ebedei, and loon his were in the shyppe mendinge their nettes. lirother in a bote makyiige nettis/ -'" and -" And anonne he called them. And tliey anoon he clepid hem/ and thei leften zebe- leeft their father zebede in the shippe dei her fadir in the boot, with hirid ser- with his hyred servauntes/ and went their

prechide the gospel

of

god

and

'•'

seide/

t)Tne

'•''

;

is

:

:

:

;

'

And thei sueden hym/ and thei entriden in to Ccifemaum/ and anoon in the sabotis, he 3ede in to a synagoge and tau3te hem/ ''- and thei w'ondriden on his techynge, for he tau3te hem as he that hadde power, % not as scribis/ ^' and in the synagoge of hem was a man in an vnclene spirit/ and he cried out -^ and seide/ what to us and to thee, thou ihesus of Nazareth ? hast thou come to distrie us/ I woot that thou art the lioli of god/ 2-5 and ihesu.s thretcnede hym and seide, wexe doumbe 1 go out of the man/ :

'-'

:

waye -'

rakikaiav,

'On

TreTrkr}-

after him.

And

Fakikaca^,

tt}?

a/jb(pi^akkopTa<;

Kal

eiSe

a/xcpL-

\

'

AevTe

evdecog a(f>ePTe<;

they entred in to Capernaum

:

scendynge vpon him lyke a done "And ther came a voyce fi-om heauen. Thou art my deare sonne in whom I deh'te. '- And immediatly the sprete droue him and he was there in the into wildemes wyldemes .xl. dayes, and was tempted of Satan, and was wyth wilde beestes. And the angels minystred vnto h)Tn. '•* After that lohn was taken lesus came into Ga:

'•'

:

preachinge the Gospell, of the kj-ngof God, '^and sayinge. the tyme is come, and the kvngdom of God is at hand repent, and heleue the GospeU. '" As he walked by the see of Gable, he sawe Simon and Andrew his brother, castynge nettes into the see, for they were fisshers. " And lesus sayde vnto them folowe me, and I wiU make you to be-

lile

dom

:

come

fysshers of men.

"*

And

strayght

waye, they forsoke their nettes, and folowed him. '^ .iVnd when he had gone a lytell further thence, he sawe lames the Sonne of zebede, and lohn his brother, which also were in the shyppe, mendjTige their nettes. -'o And anone he called them. And they leeft their father zebede in the shyppe wyth the hyTed seruauntes, and folowed hym. -' And they came into Capernaum and streyght waye on the Saboth dayes. he entred into the sinagoge, a;id taught. "And they were astonnyed at hys leaniynge. For he taught them as one that liad auctorite, and not as the Scribes. :

and streight waye on the Saboth dayes/ he entred in to the synagoge and taught. -- And they merveled at his learninge. For he taught them as one that had power with him/ and not as the Scribes. -•' -•'And there was in their Synagoge a vVnd there was in their synagoge a man vexed with an unclene spirite/ that man vexed with an vnclene spirite, and
:

.'

.'

thou come to destroye vs I knowe the what thou arte/ euen that holy of god. -^and the vnclene spirit debreidvnge hym, -' And lesus rel)uked him sayinge hoolde and criynge with a greet vois wente out thy peace and come out of him. ^" And fro hym/ ^ and alle men wondridcn, so the vnclene spirite tare him/ and cryed with a loude voyce/ and came out of him. -' And they were all amased/ in so moche .'

:

:

tijp

CRANMER — 1539.

:

kvngdom

" \

TYND ALE— 1534.

:

uauntis

Kai €prj/j,(p

» Alex. 1 Alex. -rijefia

;

the


ttj

elirep avToig 6 'lycrov^,

kcll

holi

in to galilee, i

eh

Kat\ key(ov,

'

goost comj-nge doun as a the holy goost descendinge\'pon him/lyke a culuer, and dwellynge in hym/ "and a dove. "Andther came a voyce from heaven: vois was made fro heuenes; thou art my Thou arte my dere sonne in whom I delyte. '-' And immediatly the sprete drave him louede sone in the I am pleside/ '" and he was there in '-and anoon the spirit puttide hym forthe into wildemes in to deserte/ '^and he was in deserte the wildernes xl/ dayes/ and was tempted fourti dayes and fourty nyjtis, and was of Satan/ and was with wilde beestes. temptid of sathanas/ and he was with And the aungels ministred vnto him. '* After lolm was taken/ lesus came in beestis and aungelis mynystriden to hym. '* But aftir that loon was takun, ihesus to GaUle/ preachinge the gospeU of the of

eu

e/cet|

'^

yepeaOai, akcel? avOpooiruiv.'

WICLIF— 1380.

cam

"

Kat

evSoKTjaa.'

\

rju /xeTo,

dakacro-av

ti]v

avTov tov

yap

/3k7]crTpop ep ttj dakacrajj' rjcrav

and the

7]i>

koI

\

w

"'

(Baaikela tov Qeov' /jueTavoelTe, Kac inaTeveTe ev

rj

Koi 'AvSpe'av top aSekcpop

SlfJ'(ova

'Io)avi>i]p,

toi/\

(3aaikeia^\ tov &eov,

Tr]<;

'

'

ttjv

elg

avrov

evr'

ev

ayyekot, Sctjkovovp avTco.

ol '''

[The Gospel '^

thou come to destroye vs ? I knowe the what thou art, euen that holy one of God. -•''And lesus rebuked hymsaj-inge: li^lde thy peace, and. come out of the man

-"And whan the vncleane

spirite

had tome

him, and cryed with a loude voyce, he of him. '^ And thev were all

came out

KATA MAPKON

BY Mark.] 'to,

StKTva

avrcoPyl

avrco.

i]KoX.ovdi](rau

TOP Tov Ze^eSatov, koI

'laKCo/Sov

'Icoavinjv '"

irkoUo Karaprt^oprag to, hcKTva.

Kol

"

TTjP

Kal

makeaep

Gvdea)<;\

StSdaKcop avrov? (Tvpaywyrj * '

*

eStSaaKe. (h?

avrwp

'^'

koI

e^errX.'^craoirTO

e^ovcrtap e^w^", Kal

avdpooiro? ep ivpevixari

elSev

aa^j^acnp

rrj

eiri

ov^ «?

ol

rat

avrov<;- kol a(p€PT€g top

fjbicrdcoTWPy airrikdop

elcnropevopTai, el? Kairepvaov/M' koI evOecog rot?

(Twaycoyiiv,

eKelOevl

"

11—27.

I.

oklyoVj

top a8€X.(pop avrov, Kat avrov? ev

iraTepa avrwp Ze^eSaiop ep tm irkotw fxera twp '^

[Chapteu

Kal irpo^a^

^^

StSa^^^jj ^^

ypa/jb/xareh.

aKaOaprw, kol apeKpa^e,

~

oirtaw avrov. eiaekdcopl eig

avrov-

Kol

"

yap

rjp

ep r^

rjv

keywp,

Ea,\

'

Kal aol, 'lyaov Na^aprjpe ; rjkOeg arrokeaai rjfjba? ; ol8a ae rU el, 6 rif-ilv aytog rov @eov.' " Kal errerL/Jbrjaep avrco 6 'Iijaov?, keycap, ' 4>i,ju,o}6r}rt, Kat rl

e^ekde e^ avrov.'

(pCDPrj ixeycjikr),

^^

"^^

aKciOaprop, Kal Kpa^av

rrpev/xa ro

Kal (nrapa^ap avrop ro

e^ijkdep' e^\ avrov.

Rec jSaXXovrae lidiXBwv.

«

(cf.

Alex.

+

Mt.

4, 18.) *

ei'Si-c.

" Alex. Alex.

=

A3-

AUTHORISED — 1611.

RHEIMS— 1582.

GENEVA— 1557.

cocrre av^rjrelp irpo?

Kal eOa/jC^ydrja-ap irapreg,

and the holy Gost descendyng the Spirit as a doue descending, and re- and the Spirit hke a doue descending rpon him lyke a done. " And there came mainmg on him. " And a voice was vpon him. " And there came a voice a voyce from heauen. Thou art my deare made from heauen. Thou art my beloued from heauen, saying. Thou art my beloued Sonne, in whom I am well pleased. '-And Sonne in whom I delyte. '- And imme- Sonne, in thee I am wel pleased. '-'And forthwith the Spirit droue him immediatly the Spirit driueth him into diatly the Spirite drieueth liim sodenly '* And he w-as there in into w)'ldemes. '^ And he was there in out into the desert. '^And he was in the wilderaesse. the wj-ldemes forty dayes, and was tempt- thedesertfourtie dales, andfourtienightes: the wUdemesse fourtie dayes tempted of ed of Satan he was also with the WT,lde and was tempted of Satan, and he \'vas Satan, and was with the wUdbeasts, and '• Nowbeastes, and the Angels ministred \-nto with beastes, and the Angels ministred to the Angels ministred \-nto him. after that lohn was put in prison, lesus him. •And after lohn was committed to him. '••And after that lohn was dehuered vp, came into Galilee, preaching the Gospel prison, lesus came into Galile, preaching in twaine,

:

k^gdome

God, Iesvs came into Galilee, preaching the and Gospel of the kingdom of God, '*and the k\Tigdome of God is at hand, Amende saying, That the time is fulfilled, and the your hues, and beleue the Gospel. "^ As kingdom of God is at hand be penitent, he walked by the sea of Galile, he sawe and beleeue the Gospel. '8 And passing by the sea of Galilee, he Simon, and Andrew his brother, casting a nette into the sea, (for they were fyshers.) saw Simon and Andrew his brother, •^ And lesus sayd vnto them, Folowe me, casting nettes into the sea (for they were and I wyl make you to be fyshers of men. fishers) '" and Iesvs said to them, Come '8 And streight way, they forsoke their after me, and I v\t11 make you to become nettes, and folowed liim. ''' And when he fishers of men. '"^^Ind immediatly leaning had gone a lytle further thence, he saw- their nettes, they folov\'ed him. '' And lames the sonne of Zebede, and John his being gone thence a litle further, he sawbrother, euen as they were in the shyppe lames of Zebedee, and lohn his brother, and mendTOg their nettes. -" And anone he them repairing their nettes in the shippe called them and they left their father and forthwith he called them. And Zebede in the shyp with his hyred ser- leauing their father Zebedee in the shippe uantes, and went their way after him. \y\t\i his hired men, they folo\-\-ed him. -' And they entred into Capernaum, and -' And they enter into Caphamaum, and streight way on the Sabbath daye, h^ he forthwith vpon the Sabboths going entred into the Synagoge and taught. into the Synagogue, taught them. --And " And they marueled at his learning they v-^-ere astonied at his doctrine, for he For he taught them as one that had power, was teaching them as hauing po\-ver, and and not as the Scribes. -^ And there was not as the Scribes. ^ And there %-v-as in in their Synagoge a man vexed with an their Synagogue a man in an \-ncleane and he cried out, -* sa)-ing. What vncleane spirite, and he cried, -* Saying, spirit Ah, what haue we to do with thee, thou to vs and to thee Iksvs of Nazareth } art

the Gospel of the '*

And

saying,

The

tj-me

is

of

fulfilled,

:

:

'-'"

:

:

:

of Nazaret ? Art thou come to destroy vs ? I knowe thee what thou art, euen that holy one of God. -' And lesus rebuked him, saying, Hol^ thy peace, and come out of him. -'• And«the \Ticleane spirite tare him, and cried with a loude voyce, and came out of hjiu. -'" And they

lesus

thou come to destroy vs ? I kno%-v who thou art, the Sainct of God. -' And Iesvs threatened him, saying. Hold thy peace, and goe out of tlie man. -* And the vncleane spirit tearing him, and crying out \-\-ith a great voice, ^•^•ent out of him. -'" And thev marueled al, in so much that

And saying, kingdome of God, is fulfilled, and the kingdome repent ye, and beleeue at hand the Gospel. "" Now as he walked by the Sea of Galilee, he sav? Simon, and Andrew his brother, casting a net into the Sea (for they were fishers.) '' And lesus said and I wil \-nto them. Come ye after me make you to become fisher> of men. of the

'•'

Tlie time of

God is

:

;

'**

And

straightw-ay they forsooke

their

and followed him. '" And when hee had gone a Mttle further thence, hee saw lames the sonne of Zebedee, and lohn his brother, w-ho also were in the sliip mending nets,

-"And straightway he called thev left ther father Zebedee in the

their nets.

them

:

I

ship with the hired seruants,

him

.

-'

And

I

went

after

they went into Capernaum,

i

straightw-ay on the Sabbath day he entred

Synagogue, i taught. --And they were astonished at his doctrine for he taught them as one that had authoritie, and not as the Scribes. ^ And there was into the

:

in their Sraagogue a man with an \-nspirit, and he cried out, --* Saying. Let vs alone, what haue we to doe with thee, thou lesus of Nazareth ? Ai-t thou

cleane

come

to

destroy vs

?

1

know

thee

who

the Holy one of God. -* And rebuked him, saj-ing. Hold thy peace, and come out of him. -'' And when the vncleane spirit had tome him, and cried -svith a lowd voice, he came out of him. -'And the v were all amased, insomuch

thou

lesus

art,

:

Chapter

I.

EYArrEAION

28—42.] ''

avrovq, \.eyovTa<;y '

Kol

he\

Toicg 7rv€vjbi,a(TL\

7)

oLKor/

GK ri]q

evdea)<;\

koI

'"

^*

riq

;

r}

StSa^rj y Katvij avrrj, ore

rj

de

irevdepd

cKprjKev avTrjv

kol

KareKecro

^i/Jbwvo^

'ev6eQ)9\

kol

Trvpeaa-ovcra'

kcu ^irjKOvet

Trvperog 'evdecog,]

6

tov<; haifMovt^o/Jbevovg'

^^

kol y irokt? bki]

eTTtcrvvTjyfjLevT]

avroi^.

irpog rrjv

7}i>

KCU edepdirevae iroXkovg KaKcog e^ovrag TrotKckatg voaotg- koI Alex. ii0vs.

'

f Alex,

Alex. Kai iJijXetv. ' Alex. ivBiwQ.

CRANMER — 1539.

hem

silf and that they demaunded one of another what thinge seiden/ what thing is this ? what newe amonge them selves saying this ? what newe doctryne is this ? For doctryne is this/ for in power he comaunand thei obeien he commaundeth the foule spirites with dith to \Ticlene spiritis to hym/ -'* and the fame of him wente power/ and they obeye him. -^ And imediatlyhis fame spreed abroade throughforth anoon in to alle the cuntre of oute all the region borderinge on Gable. gaUle/ :

:

And

thei 5eden oute of the syna-

8ac/j,6vta

s

=

TYNDALE— 1534.

WICLIF— 1380. that thei thou3ten withynne

anoon

Kal

ore kSv 6 7/Ato?, ecpepov Trpog avrov irapra? rovg KaKCog

''

I

'^^

kol irpocrekdcov rjyeipev avTrjv^ Kparrjcra^

To'iQ -irviinaai.

-^

kut e^ovcriav

avrw; ^^'^E^rjkde

okrjv ttjv ireptxcopov rrj? FaKt^alag.

avro) irepl avTTJg.

avTJ]<;'

eyovrag kcu

eh ^°

^loydvvov.

'Chjrca^ Se yevo/xev7]g,

dvpav.

rovro

k^ekdovreg, rjkdov ei? rrjv oiKiav ^tfxaivoq kol 'AvSpe'ov, /xera

keyovcrtv

Tyg X^''P^^

ea-rc

[Thk Gospel

Toig aKaOdprot^ einTaacreLy kclI viraKovovcnv

^ evdv<;\

(Tvva/yaiyri
'IaKa)/3ov ''

avTov

Tt

'

amased, in so moch that they demaunded one of another amonge them selues sayinge what thyng is this ? Wliat newe doctrine is thys For with auctorite commaunded he the foule spirites, and they obeyed him. -'* And immediatly hys fame spred abroad throughout all the region borderinge on Galile. :

.?

forth with/ assone as they were

2^ And forthwith, whan they were come goge, and camen in to the hous of sy- come out of the synagoge/ they entred in mounde and of andrewe with lames and to the housse of Symon and Andrew/ with out of the Synagoge they entred into the Ion/ ^''and the modir of symoundis wiif lames and Ihon. ^^ And Symons mother in house of Symon and Andrew, with lames

and anoon thei hym of hir/ 3' and he cam ny3 and arerid hir/ and whanne he hadde take hir honde, anoon the feuer lefte hir/ and

lave sike in the feueris, seien to

sche serued hem/

lawe lay sicke of a fever. And anone they tolde him of her. 8' And he came and tokc her by the honde and lifte her vp and the fever forsoke hir by and by and she ministred vnto them. :

:

and lohn.

'^^

But Simons mother •*'

:

:

she mynistred \'nto them. ^-' And at euen the sonne was doune, they brought

when

hem

to speake, because they

:

:

not to speke

:

for thei

knewen hyni/ not the de\7ls knewe him.

•** and he roos ful eerli and 3eden out and weute in to a desert place and preied there/ 2" and symounde sued hym and thei that weren with hym/ ^' and whanne thei hadden founden hym thei seiden to hym, that alle men seken thee/ ='»and he seide to hem, go we into the ne.xt townes and citees that 1 prcche also theere/ for hereto I caame/ s^and he prechid in the synagogis of hem and in al galilee and :

:

:

:

:

:

castid out fcndis/

to

speake/ because they

^ And in the mominge very erly/ Jesus arose and went out in to a solitary place/ and there prayed. *" And Simon and they

\'nto

hym

that were

all

dyseased,

and

that were vexed with deuvls. ^And the cytye was gathred to gether at the dore, '•and he healed many that were

them all

sycke of dyuers deseases, and cast out deuyls, and suffred not the deuyls knew him.

many

'•''

And

mominge

in the

very early, lesus

(whan he was rysen vp) departed, and went out into a solitary place, and there him. prayed. '""'And Symon and they that were

were with him folowed after And when they had founde him/ they sayde vnto him all men seke for the. '" And he sayd vnto them let vs go in to the next tounes/ that I maye preache there al so for truly I cam out for that purpose. ''' iVnd he preached in their sythat

'''

:

:

:

nagoges/ throughout

all

Galile/

and

cast

with hym folowed after hym And when they had founde him, they saye \Tito him men seke for the. ^ And he sayd vnto them let vs go into the next townes, that I maye preach there also for therfore am I come. ^^ And he preached in •''"

,

.

all

:

:

their

Synagoges, in

Galile,

and cast

leper to

hym, be-

all

the deuyls out.

the devyls out.

and a leprous man cam to hym and bisoujte and knehd, and seide/ if thou wilt thou maist dense me/ ^' and ihesus hadde merci on hym and strei5te out his bond/ and touchid hym and scidc/ 1 wole be thou made clene/ ''-and whanne he had seide thus anoon the Icpre passid aweie fro h\-m, and he was clensidc/

they

him of her. jVnd he came, and toke her by the hande and hfte her vp and ymedyatly the feuer forsoke hyr, and tell

^2 And at even when the sunne was downe/ they brought to him all that were to hym al that weren at male ese and hem diseased/ and them that vrere possessed that hadden fendis/ ^' and al the citee with devyls. *' And all the cite gaddred was gaderid at the 3ate ''^ and he heelide to gedder at the dore/ '-^ and he healed many that hadden dyuers siknessis/ x he many that were sicke of divers deseases. castide out many fendis/ and he suffrid xVnd he cast out many de\7ls/ and sufired 3^ but whanne the euentide was come s the sunne was gon domi thei brou3ten

in lawe

And anone

laye sycke of a feuer.

*>

:

:

:

;

jeden, utnl.

'"' And there came a leper to him/ besechinge him/ and kneled doune vnto him/ and sayde to him yf thou wilt/ thou cannest make me clene. '" And lesus had compassion on him/ and putforth his hondc/ touched him/ and sayde to him I will/ be thou clene. •-' And assone as he had spoken/ immcdiatly the leprosy departed from him/ and was clcnsed. :

:

*•

And

ther

came a

sechynge him, and knelyng downe, and sayeng vnto him, yf thou wilt, thou cannest make me cleane. •" And lesus had compassion on hym, and put forth his hande, I touched him, and sayeth vnto him will, be thou cleane. -"-And assone as he had spoken, immediatly the leprosy departed from him, :

RATA MAPKON

BY Mark.]

TToAAa e^e/QaA.e, kcu ovk

rjcfae

evvvxpv\ kiav ava(TTa<;

'

^'^

"'ae ^r)rov(n.

KCdfiCTTokeig, tva "kcu, e/cei|

^

ev ratg crvpaycoyal? *"

Kal ep^erat

keycov avrco,

Kcu *

''"Ori,\

avrov

el<;

yheccrav avrov

okrjv rrjv

'

\

1

.'

^^

Fakikaiav, Kal ra

Kal

Kal

rjv

k-)(oixeva<;

Krjpvaacov

fjue

O

Kadaptaai.'

" Alex.

avrov + aXXaxoii.

8e

Rec.

'l7)aov<;

cnrkayx^-

Oeko), Kadapccrdr/ri.'

keirpa,

t] "

'

Kai-fT.

kcu

eKadapiaOTj.

p A]s\. tie Tag avvayujydc.

AUTHORISED — 1611. among is

this

themselues, ?

What new

with power he com- doctrine is this ? For with authority commaundeth the vncleane spirits also, and mandeth he euen the \Ticleane spirits, and they obey him. -** And the bruite of him they doe obey him. -** And immediatly

went

doctrine

?

for

forth incontinent into al the countrie

"^'^

And

his

fame spread abroad throughout

that were diseased,

toke

and them that were

possessed with deuils. 8« And all the citie gathered together at the dore. ** And he healed many that were sycke of diuers diseases. And he cast out many deuyls, and suffred not the deuyles to speake, because they knewe

him.

immediatly going forth out of

29 And forthwith, when they were come out of the SjTiagogue, they entred into the house of Simon, and Andrew, with lames and forthwith they and lohn. ^o But Simons wiues mother lay in a fit of a feuer and anone they tell him tel him of her. ^' And comming neere he sicke of a feuer and of her. •*' And he came and tooke her by lifted her ^'p taking her by the hand incontinent the ague left her, and she the hand, and lift her \-p, and immediatly ministred vnto them. ^-' And when it the feuer left her, and she ministred x-nto was euening after sunne set, they brought them. ''- And at euen, when the Sunne to him al that were il at ease and that did set, they brought vnto him all that had deuils. ^ And al the citie v-vas ga- were diseased, and them that were posthered together at the doore. ^* And he sessed with deuils : ^ And all the city cured many that were vexed with diuerse was gathered together at the doore. ''And and he cast out many deuils, hee healed many that were sicke of diuers diseases and he sufFred not them to speake that diseases, and cast out many deuils, and suffered not the deuUs ° to speake, because they knew him. they knew him. '^ And in the morning, ^ And rising very early, and going forth rising \-p a great while before day, hee he went into a desert place and there went out, and departed into a sohtary ^^' And Simon, he prayed. ^ And Simon sought after place, and there prayed. him, and they that were \Tith him. and they that were with him, followed And when they had found him, they after him ^' And when they had foimd said to him. That al seeke for thee. ^SAnd him, thev said \Tito him, Al men seek for he saith to them, Letvs goe into the next thee. ** And he said xxAo them. Let vs tov^^les and cities, that I may preach go into the next townes, that I may for therefore came I there also for to this purpose am I preach there also And hee preached in their forth. SiiTiagogues tliroughout all Galilee, and S' And he x-vas preaching in their Syna- cast out deuils. '^ And there came a leper and casting out to him, beseeching him, and kneeling gogs, and in al Galilee deuils. ••" And a leper commeth to him downe to him, and saying wAo him. If beseeching him and kneeling do\Tne thou wilt, thou canst make me cieane. saith to him. If thou wilt, thou canst •" And lesus mooued with compassion, make me cieane. •" And Iesvs hauing put foorth his hand, and touched him, compassion on him, stretched forth his and saith vnto him, I will, be thou cieane. hand and touching him, he saith \-nto ^ And assoone as hee had spoken, immehim, I w^S., be thou made clccme. '^ And diatly the leprosie departed from him, v\'hen he had spoken, immediatly the and he was cleansed. leprosie departed from him, and he v^'as

the Synagogue, they came into the house of Simon and Andle^'^^ with lames and '^^

lohn.

And Simons wiues mother

lay

:

Simon, and they that were with him folowed after him. ^" And when they had founde him, they sayd \Tito him. All men seke for thee. '^^ And he sayd \Tito them, Let vs go into the next townes, that I

may

for I came out preache there also for that purpose. ^' .And he preached in their Synagoges, throughout all Gahle, and cast the deuyls out. * And there came a leper to him: besechyng hym, and kneled downe \Tito hym, and sayd to hvm, If thou w\-lt, thou canst make cieane. •" And lesus had compassion on hym, and put forth his hand, touched him, and sayd to him, I wyl, Be thou cleaue. •*- And assone as he had spoken, immediately the leprosy departed from

him, and he was

:

:

:

^

And in the momyng very early, before daye lesus arose and went out into a soUtarie place, and there prayed. •'"'And

:

made

cieane.

all

the region round about Galilee.

of GalUee.

;

And he came and

her by the hand, and lyft her v'p, and the feuer forsoke her by and by, and she ministred vnto them. '^- And at euen wlien the sunne was downe, they broght to hym all ^'

irpcot

hat/jLovca €K/3akko}v.

they questioned among them selues, say- that they questioned ing, Wliat thing is this? v\-hat is this saying, Wliat thing

new

28-42.

evpovreg avrov, keyovacv

kclI

RHEIMS— 1582.

GENEVA— 15.57. amased, in so muche that tliey demanded one of another, saying, What What new doctrine is this ? thing is this For he commandeth the foule spirites with power, and they obey him. -* And immediately his fame spred abrode, throughout all the region borderyng on Gahle. -^ And forthwith, assone as they were come out of the SjTiagoge they entred into the house of Simon and Andrew, with lames and lohn. ^^ And Simons mother in lawe, laye sycke of a feuer : and anone they tolde him of her.

I.

irapaKakwv avrov kcu yovvirercov avrov, kcu

" Rec. KfjTovfft *" ?()rov(ji a (T£. Alex. Kypie s.=: on.

al

.

avrolg, ^'Aycofxev "et? rag

air^kdev arr

evdecog

ifv^^a. Aie\. h'vvxa-

^'

tottov, KUKec Trpoarjv^ero.

rovro yap e^ekrjkvdaJ

kav dekyg, hvvacrai

avrov,

'etTTOvrog

Alex. + Xpiffrov fivai.

were

^

avrov'

ol jxer

Kcu keyet

keirpcx^,

on

ef>7)ju,ov

SKretva? rrjv '^elpa, rj-^aro avrov, kcu kiyet avrco,

viadel<;y *^

*

^^

|'

Kfjpv^co' et?

avrcop,

\

irpog

hatfjiovia,

koL airriX.dev elq

Koi KareSlco^av avrov 6 ^It/xwv koI

avrS, '"Ore iravreg '

kaXeiv ra

e|-?;A^e,

[Chapter

'^'

:

:

:

•'•'

:

:

:

made

cieane.

" Or, to say that they kneiv

him.

::

,

Chapter ^^

Kal

43-43.

I.

evdecog

avrep,

€iJb^ptfJb7](TafJievo<; '

EYAPrEAION

1—1-2.]

II.

fXTj^evl

'

Tov KadapLcr/JLOv aov a irpoa-eTa^e

ei-rrrj^-

rip^aTO KTjpvcrcreiv TroXXa Koi

TvavToOev. II.

Kal

oIkov e(TTi'

^

"

tov koyov,

kv

koI Aeyet avTWy

epi]fxoLg

Opa,

*''

kcu

ijv,

'O h\ e^ekdwv

avrov SvvaarOat

cocrre /jbrjKeri

tottol?

^'

kol TrpoaeveyKe wepl

lepet,

rjpxovro rrpog

|

eh Kawepvaov/j,

elaijkOe 7raktv\

rj/xepcof '/cat|

8t

KCU "evOeco^l crvrnj^drjcrau irokkol, uxxTe

dvpav Kol ekakec avrot? tov koyov.

Ti^v

tm

eU ixapTvptov avroi^!

Mfxtaij'?,

e^co

**

e^elBakev avrov,

8ia(p7)/jii^ei,v

(pavepcog el? ttoXiv elaekOelv aAA'

avTov

[The Gospel

viraye^ aeavrov Sel^ov

aXX

'

fM7]Bev\

:

*

(pepovreg, alpo/juevov vtto recraapcov.

Kal

/xrjKe'Tc

Kal kp^ovrai /mtj

ore elg

t/kovctOt}

^copelv /nySe

irpog

irapakimKOV

irpog avrov,

Bwafjuevot irpocreyyicraL

ra

hia tov

avrco

o^kov, airecrTeyacrav tt]v (TTeyi]v oirov yv, kcu e^opv^avTe<; ^akwcrc tov Kpd^^aTov, »

Alex.

=

'

fi;;ai'.

Rec. iraXiv liafjXdtv.

"

Rec. Trai'Tuxo^iv.

"

WICLIF — 1380.

TYND ALE— 1.534.

and ihesus thretened hym and putte " and seide to h)-m/ se thou seie to no man/ but go schewe thee to the princis of prestis/ and offre for tlii clensynge in to witnessynge to hem, tho thingis that moises badde/ -^ and he 5ede oute I bigan to preche, and to puppUsche the wordis/ so that now he mvjt not go but be with out opunli in to the citee forth in desert placis/ and thei camen to hym on alle sidis.

he charged liim/ j sent him awave ** and sayd vnto him Se thou save no thinge to any man but get the hence and shewe thy silfe to the preste/ and offer for thy clensinge/ those thinges which Moses commaunded/ for a testimonial] \-nto them. ** But he (assone as he was departed) beganne to teU many thinges/ and to publyshe the dede in so nioche that lesus coulde no more openly entre in to the cite/ but was with out in desert places. And they came to him from ever)' quarter. 2. AFTER a feawe dayes/ he entred into Capernaum agajTie/ and it was noysed that he was in a housse. - And anone many gadered to geder/ in so moche that

*^

*^

'

:

AND

efte he entrid in to cafemaun and it was herde that he an hous, - and many camen to gidre, so that thei myjten not be in the hous, ne at the 5ate/ and he spake to hem the word/ ^ and there camen to hem men that broujten a man sike in palsie whiche was borun of foure/ > and whanne thei my5ten not brynge hjTn to ihesus for the puple thei vnheehden the roof where he was, and openede it and thei leten doun the bedde in whiche the sike man in palsie laye/ and whanne ihesus hadde seen the feith of hem he seide to the sike man in palsie/ sone thi synnes ben forjouun to thee/ ' But there were summe of the scribis sittynge and thenkjTige in her hertis, ^what spekith he thus? he blasfemeth/ who may for5eue sj-nnes but god aloone ? * and whanne ihesus hadde knowen this

2.

aftir ei5te daies/

was

in

now

was no roume to receave them as about the dore. And he preached the worde \-nto them. ^ And there came \'nto him that brought one sicke of the palsie/ borne of fewer men. • And because they coulde not come nye vnto him for preace/ they vncovered the rofe of the housse where he was. And when they had broken it open/ thev let doune the heed where in the sicke of the palsie laye. ' VvTien lesus sawe their fayth/ there

no/ not so

:

:

:

''

moche

he sayde to the sicke of the palsie/ sonne thy sinnes are forgeven the. ^

And

ther were certayne of the scribes

sittinge there/

hertes

by the hob goost that thei thoujten so withynne hem silf he seith to hem/ what thenken 30 these thingis in 3ourc hertis } Wliat is li3ter to sey to the sike man in palsi/ the synnes ben for5ouun to thee or to seye rise take thi bedde and walke ? '* but that 3e witen that mannes sone hath power in erthe to for5eue synnes/ he seide 'iO the sike man in palsie/ " I seie to thee ryse up, take thi bedde and go in to thin hous/ '-' and anoon he roos up/ 1 whanne he

pheme

^

:

.'

and reasoninge

how doeth

in

their

this felowc so blas-

WTio can forgeve synnes/ but

God only ? And immediatly when lesus perceaved in his sprete/ that they so reasoned in them selves/ he sayde vnto them why thynke ye soche thinges in youre hertes ? * Whether is it easyer to saye to the sicke of the palsie/ thy s\Tmes are forgeven the or to saye/ arv'se take vp •*

:

'*

:

:

j

forjouua./vryiwn.

:

:

:

lijter, I

thy beed/ and walke ? '" Tliat ye niave knowe that the sonne of man hath power in erth to forgeve STOnes/ he spake vnto the sicke of the palsie "I saye vnto the/ aryse and take vp thy beed/ and get the hense in to thyne awne housse. '-And :

= Kai.

" Alex.

= ilOiug.

CRANMER— 1539.

And

forthwith

hjTn out/

AJex.

'^and he sent him awaye forthwith, ^ and sayeth \-nto liim. Se thou saye nothi,-nge but gett the hence, shewe to any man thy selfe to the Preaste, and offer for thy clensinge, those thinges whych Moses commaunded, for a witnesse vnto them. But he (assone as he was departed) beganne to tell many thinges, and to publyshe the sayenge in so moch that lesus coulde nomore openly entre into the cytie, but was with out in desert places. And they came to him from euerv quarter. 2. AFTER a feaw dayes also, he entred into Capernaum agayne, and it was :

'•''

:

noysed that he was in the house. - And anone many were gathered together, in

somoch that now there was no rome to receaue them, no not so moche as about And he preached the worde ^-nto them. ' And they came \-nto him, brynging one sycke of the palsie whych was borne of fower men. * And whan they coulde not come nye ^•nto him for the dore.

they \-ncouered the rofe of the house that he was in. And when they had broken \-p the rofe, they dyd (with coardes) let doune the bed wherin the sycke of the palsve laye. * WTien lesus sawe their fayth, he sayde TOto the sycke of the palsve sonne thy sj-nnes be forgeuen the. prease,

:

"

But ther were

s\ttinge

certa\Tie of the Scribes

and thinking

there,

in

their

"

why doth he speake thys blasphemyes ? who can forgeue synnes, but God onely ? ^And immediatly when lesus hertes

:

perceaued in his sprete, that they so thought with in them selues, he sayeth vnto them why thjTike ye soch thinges in youre hertes ? ^ 'VVTiether is it easyer to saye to the sycke of the palsye thy synnes be forgeuen the or to saye, arj'se, take vp thy bed, and walke? '"But that ye maye knowe, that the sonne of man hath power in earth to forgeue sj-nnes, he spake vnto the sycke of the palsye " I saye vnto the arjse, I take vp thy beed, iget the hense vnto thvTie awne house. '- .tVnd immediatly :

:

:

:

.

KATA MAPKON

BY MaRK.1 e^'

6 irapaX-VTCKog KareKetro.

(o

TeKvoVy

TTapakuTLKMy

^

ypafMfMaTewv

€K6c

*

ovTQ<; ovro)

Kai

^

""^

evdecog

kakel

koc

Kadr]fj,evoi,

etTretv, ^''Eyetpe,]"'

€^ovatav e^€t 6 vtog tov dvdpwirov

'

oIkov aov.' =

= aiiroi.

Rec.

"

^^

'

'^

Kal

Rec.

Xol keyo),

ffot.

ey6tp€,\

evOecog,

rjyepOi] '

'Rec. +

Rec. 'Eyetpai.

'

^

he had geuen hym a strayt sent hjin away forthwith. *^' And sayd \Tito him, See thou say nothyng to any man, but get thee hence, and shewe thy selfe, to the Prieste, and offer for thv clenJXTig those thinges which

Moses commanded, them.

for a testimonial ^•nto

But he assone as he was demany thinges, and to

""^

parted, began to tel

pubUshe the dede, insomiiche that lesus coulde no more openly entre into the citie, but was without in desert places. And they came to hvm from euery quarter. 2. AFTER 'a feii-e dayes, he entred into Capernaum aga^^l, and it wasnovsed that he was in the house. - And anone,

many gathered together, insomuch, that now there was no rowme to receaue them, no, not so much as about the dore. And he preached the worde \-nto them. ^ And came vnto him, that broght one gycke of the palsey, borne of foure men. And because they coulde not come nye vnto hym for prease, they vncouered the rofe of the house where he was. And when they had broken it open, they let downe the bed, wherin the sycke of the * When lesus palsey lave. saw the\T fayth, he sayd to the sick of the palsey, Sonne thy synnes are forgeuen thee.

there ••

^

And

there were certa\-ne of the Scribes,

syttyng

pheme

there, "

hartes, .'

and reasom-ng

in

their

Why doth this felow so blasWho can forgeue synnes, but

onely ? * And immediately when lesus perceaued in hys spirite, that thus they thoght with them selues, he sayd xTito them, WHiv reason ye these thinges

God

<'

—

12.

et?, 6

rcov '

'

Ti

Qeog;

8taX.oyL-

Kap8iat<;

vfMwv

at d/jtapTtat,

; ij

^"tva Se etS^re, ort

;

tw

d/xapTta?,\' keyet

tov

etg

dpag tov Kpa^jSaTov, e^ijkdev evavrtov Mex.

apoi' Tov KpafiiSarov aov. e Rec. + Koi.

'

Rec.a(j>ievaL tTri Tijg

a/iapTiac.

yi'ig

AUTHORISED — 1 6 11

^ And

he threatened him, and forthwith ••3 And he straitly charged him, and forthforth. +* and he saith to him. veith sent him away, "And saith wAo him, See thou tel no body but goe, shew See thou say nothing to any man but goe thy self to the high priest, and offer for thy way, shew thy selfe to the Priest, and thy cleansing the things that Moyses offer for thy clensing those things which Moses commanded, for a testimony vnto commaunded, for a testimonie to them them. *^ But he went out, and beganne ^ But he being gone forth, began to to pubUsh it much, and to blase abroad pubUsh, and to blase abrode the word the matter insomuch that lesus could so that now he could not openly goe no more openly enter into the citie, but into the citie, but was abrode in desert was without in desert places and they places, and they came together vnto him came to him from euery quarter. from al sides. 2. againe he entred into Ca-

him

cast

:

:

:

:

AND

after some dayes, and it was noysed that he was in the house. - And straightway many were gathered together, insomuch that there was no roome to receiue them, no not so much as about the doore and he preached the word \uXo them. 3 And they come \Tito him, bringing one sicke of the palsie, which was borne of foure. * And when they could not come nigh vnto him for preasse, thev vncouered the roofe where he was and when they had broken it ^p, they let downe the bed wherein the sicke of the

pernaum

AND

2.

phamaum

againe he

after

some

entred into

dales,

and

was

it

heard that he w-as in the house,

many came

Ca

-

and

was

together, so that there

no place no not at the doore, and he spake

them the word. him bringing one to

who

^-A'as

^

And

they came to

sicke of the palsey,

caried of foure.

*

And

v\-hen

:

they could not offer him vnto him for the multitude, they vncouered the roofe where he was and opening it they did let downe the couche \'vherein the sicke of the palsey lay. * And when Iesvs had palsie lay. * WTaen Jesus saw their faith, seen their faith, he saith to the sicke of bee said vnto the sicke of the palsie, the palsey, Sonne, thy sinnes are forgiuen Sonne, thy sinnes be forgiuen thee. * But thee. And there were certaine of the there were certaine of the Scribes sitting Scribes sitting there and thinking in their there, and reasoning in their hearts, ' Why hartes, Why doth he speake so he doeth this man thus speake blasphemies ? blasphemeth. WTio can forgiue sinnes ^\^lo can forgiue smnes but God onelv } but only God ? ^ WTiich by and by Iesvs * And immediatly, when lesus perceiued knowing in his spirit, that they so thought in his Spirit, that they so reasoned within within them selues, saith to them. Why themselues. hee said ^•nto them, \\'hy reason ye these things in your hearts } thinke you these things in your hartes Wliether is easier, to say to the sicke ^ Wliether is it easier to say to the sicke of the palsey, Thy sinnes are forgiuen of the palsie. Thy sinnes bee forgiuen thee or to say. Arise, take vp thy couche, thee or to say. Arise, and take \-p thy :

:

''

''

.''

.'

Whether is it easyer to your hartes ? say to the sicke of the palsey. Thy sinnes or to say, Ar^'se, take are forgeuen thee '" And that ye and \'valke ? '" But that you may knov\V]) thy bed, and walke. may know, that the Sonne of man hath that the Sonne of man hath po\Ter in power in earth to forgeue sinnes, he spake earth to forgiue sinnes (he saith to the \nito the sicke of the palsev. " I say \Tito sicke of the palsey) " I say to thee, Arise, thee, Arise and take vp thy bed, and get take vp thy couche, and goe into thy thee hence into thine owne house. '-And house. '- And forthv^ith he arose and in

Tal<;

'A
RHEIMS — 1582.

GENEVA — 1557. after

commandement, he

fjurj

dpov tov Kpd^^arov aov, Kal vwaye

Koi

Kat.

el

ovtco? ~avTol\

yrjg d(f)t€vat

ri]?

eirt

f Rec. iyttpai.

^ And

on

dpov aov top Kpd^0aTov,\ kcu TreptTrdret

*

1

avrwv keyet rw

ev ralg KapStat? avTOiv,

avrov^

tm nrapakuTiKw,

II.

Hcrav 8e rtve^

hvvaTat cKptevat d/xaprta^y irvevfjiaTL

*

TTapakvTtKWy

Trjv

aov.\^

43—45.

I.

iriaTtv

6 'Ii]crou?

a/JbapriaL

Tc ravra Siakoyl^eade ev

'

"rt ecrnv evKOTTOirepov, ehrelv

*

tm

6 'iTjaovg

^ovrat ev iavrolg, eiTrev avTol^,

at

8iaX.oyi^o/j.evoL

rU

/3kacr
emyvov^

IScov Se| " crot

acpe'covral

[Chapter

'•'

'•*

:

:

:

:

bed and walke ? '" But that vee may know that the Sonne of man hath power on earth to forgiue sinnes, (Hee saith to the sicke of the palsie,) Arise, X take

"I

x^ thv bed,

into thine house.

'-

And

say \-nto thee.

% goe thy wav immediatly hee

Chapter

EYATrEAION

13—22.]

II.

[The Gospel

iravTcov wcrre e^taTacrdac vram-a?, koI So^a^eiv rov Qeov, keyovTa<;, ''Ort ov8eTTore ovToyg etBofJuevJ

'

'*

Kai

ryv Oakaaaav kcu irag

e^rjkOe Trdkiv irapa

Koi eSlSacTKev avTovg.

'^

TO rekcovioUf kcu keyet avrco, '^

Kal eyevero

''

Kal

'Itjctov

^^

yKokovdrjcrau avTcp.

Kal

Kal

o^ko^

avrov,

rjp-^eTo Trpo?

elBe

ev tco KaTaKelaOat avrov

a/xaprcokol crvvavGKeiVTO tco '

'

6

Aevtv tov rov 'Akcpalov, KaOrj/xevov hft 'AKokovdet fioc' Kal avacrra^ rjKokovdrjaev avrw.

Kal irapaycov

\

kv

rrj oIklo,

Tol<;

ypajujiiaTet^

ol

avrov, Kal Trokkol rekwvat kcu

iJiad7]Tal<;

Kal

ol

avTov'

yap

rjcrav

TrokXoly

ISovTe?

^apta-alot,

avTov

eadlovTa\ //era tcov Tekcovwv kcu df^apTcokcov, kkeyov T019 fjbaOrjTal^ avrov, *

OTC

keyeo avToig,

'Irjcrovg

Kai

Tekciivwv

TCOV

fJbCTa

'

afxapTcokcov

Ov ^pelav k^ovaiv Alex. Kai I'lKoXovBoir, * Rec. + (I's litT

WICLIF

— 1380.

sittynge at the tol-

bothe, and he seid to hym, sue me/ and he roos and suede hym/ '* And it was don/ whanne he satte at the mete in his

many pupplicans and s)-nful men saten togidre at the mete with ihesus disciphs/ for there weren many

hous,

:

and hise

hym/ '^ and scribis and seynge that he ete with pupphcans

that foloweden farisies

and synful men seiden to hise disciplis/ whi etith and drynkith 3oure maistir with pupphcans and s\Tineris ? '" whanne this was herde/ ihesus seide to hem/ hoole men han no nede to a leche but thei '.

:

that ben yuel at ese/ for clepe iust

men

but

I

i

'

ol

Kat

Icr^voin-e^

Kai (ol) ypafifiaTi (cf.

Luc. 5,

'

cam not

to

sjnaneris/

•taptcraaui'' Kai icovrffi

:

CRANMER— 1539.

:

:

:

:

'•'

i-*

'•'

:

:

:

r)-ghtwyse, but synners to repentaunce. "^

And

schuln fast in tho daies/ 21 no man sewith a pacche of newe clothe to an oolde clothe/ eUis he takith awei the newe pacche fro the oolde and more breking is made/ into

ellis the wyn schal berst the boteUs and the wyne shal be sched out, and the boteUs schulen perische/ but newe \\-yne schal be putte in to newe boteUs.

oolde hotels/ '.

tolbothe, a booth in pftsone, again. vie.foUow. Ipche, pAj/tolt trot laJttn. clepe, co//. &pouyucl at ese, iU a( «a««.

Mir. which duet or saiCTi,

tician, wlis, ewpmitaU, or weddingt.

mouD, map.

of lohn and the and they come and

the disciples

Pharises dyd fast

saye ^-nto him.

:

Why

do the disciples of lohn and of the Pharises fast, but thy '^ And lesus sayde vnto them can the chyldren of the weddinge fast wliile the brydgrome is with them ? As longe as they haue the br)-dgrome with grome with tliem/ they cannot faste. them, they cannot fast, ^o But the dayes 2" But the dayes will come when the bryd- W7U come, when the brydgrome shalbe grome shalbe taken from them/ and then taken awaye from them, and then shall shaU they faste in those dayes. they fast in those dayes. -' Also no man soweth a pece of newe -^ No man also soweth a pece of new cloth \iito an olde gannent/ for then taketh he awaye the newe pece from the cloth %'nto an olde garment, els taketh olde/ and so is the rent worsse. he awaye the new pece therof from the 2- In lyke wyse/ no man poureth newe olde, and so is the rent worse. -- And no wyne in to olde vessels for \{ he do/ the man powreth new wine into olde hotels : newe w)-ne breaketh the vessels/ and the els the new wynde doth burst the bottels, w)-ne i-unneth out/ and the vessels are and the wyne runneth out, and the bottels marred. But new wyne must be poured are marred. But new wine must be putt disciples fast not.

:

newe wyne,

iaOiii.

by and by he arose/ toke \'p the heed/ and he arose, toke \-p the bed, and went forth went forth before them all in so moche before them all in so moch that they were that they were all amased/ and glorified all amased, and glorvfyed God, sayinge God sayinge we never sawe it on this we neuer sawe it on this fassyon. fassion. ''And he went agayne vnto the see, and And he went agayne vnto the see/ and all the people resorted \'nto him, and he all the people resorted ^•nto him/ and he taught them. '^And as lesus passed by, taught them, And as lesus passed by/ he sawe Leuy the sonne of Alphene, sythe sawe Le\-y the sonne of Alphey/ syt at ting at the receyte of custome, and sayde the receyte of custome/ and sayde \iito \Tito him: folowe me. And he arose, and him folowe me. And he arose and fo- folowed hyva. And it came to passe lowed him. '^ And it came to passe/ as that whan lesus sate at meate in hys lesus sate at meate in liis housse/ many house, many pubUcans and sjTmers sate pubUcans and sTOners sate at meate also also together at meate with lesus and his with lesus and his disciples. For there disciples. For there were many, that were many that folowed him. '^ And when folowed him. "> /Vnd when the Scribes the Scribes and Pharises sawe him eate and Pharises sawe him eate with publiwith pubUcans and synners/ they sayde cans and synners, they sayde \'nto his ^^lto his disciples how is it/ that he discyples how happeneth it, that he eateth and drynketh with publicans and eateth, and drincketh with pubUcans and s)-nners ? '' ^^^len lesus hearde that/ he synners r '' When lesus hearde that, he sayde \-nto them. Tlie whole have no sayde vnto them They that be whole, nede of the phisicion/ but the sicke. I haue no nede of the Phisycion, but they came not to call the rightwise/ but the that are sycke. 1 came not to call the

:

puttith

liri

:

:

and no man

Tc

;

2:2.)

'* and the discipUs of Ion and the farisies and thei comen and weren fastynge seien to hym/ whi fasten the disciphs of synners to repentaunce. '* And the disciples of lohn and the loon, and the farisies fasten/ but thi disand therfore came cipUs fasten not ? "• and ihesus seide to Pharises dyd faste hem/ whether the sones of spousehs moun and sayde \-ntc him. WTiy do the disciples faste as long as the spouse is with hem ? of lohn and of the Pharises faste/ and thy as long tyme as thei han the spouse vs-ith cUsciples fast not. "* j\nd lesus sayde hem, thei moun not faste/ ^" but dales vnto them can the chyldren of a wedschulen come, whanne the spouse schal dinge faste/ whils the brydgrome is with be takun aweie fro hem, and thanne thei them. As longe as they have the bryd-

22

*

Kat aKovcra^ 6 laTpoVy aAA' ol KaKwg

Tnvet

TYNDALE— 1534.

hadde take the bedde he wente bifore alle men, so that alle men wondriden/ 1 honoureden god i seieden, for we sedenneuer so/ 13 and he wente out eftsone to the see and alle the puple camen to hvin, and he tau5te hem/ '* and whanne he passid/ he saie leuye of alfeye,

ecrdiet

:

:

in to

new

vessels.

into

new

bottels.

RATA MAPKON

BY Mark.] *

akXa d/xaprcokovg

e^ovT€<;. ovK r}X.dov Kakecrat StKaiov^,

'Icoavvou Kcu ol

'

ev

CO

koL

rwv ^apccraiwv

ol

ol

13— 22.

II.

/xaOyral *

Aia ri

de aol /Jbad7]r(u ov

vrjarevovo-tv, ol

Kal

eiTrev avrotg 6 'lyaov';,

ji/,eT

avrcov eart, vijareveiv ; oaov ^povov /xeff eavrcop k^ovcrt rov ^^

ov hvvavrai vrjarevetv'

jw/xcpio^,

6

"*

;

6 vv/ii(f)[o9

injfjbcpiovy

ycrav

^aptaaiOi\ v^crT^vovTeq' koL ep^ovrai, kol keyovatv avrWy

ol fjbadT]Tal 'Icoavvov

V7}(TTevov(n

[Chapter

Kal

.'

Tore

Kol

ekevaovrat he

vrjcrrevaovaiv

paKov^ ayvacjiov eTTcppaTrret

ein,

Mt) Svvavrac

*

"

ev

l/jLaTuo

'"

eKeivr)

rjfjbepat

ry

irakauZ'

\

ol viol

vv/jb(pu)vo<;,

orav airapdy air avrwv

rjfxepa.

he

el

rod

"' \

fjurj,

"

ovhelg

e7ri'0k'r}/j,a

atpet to Trkijpoy/jia

avTov TO Katvov tov irakatov, Kol x^^P^^ a-x^a/xa ytveTat. "^ kcu ovSelg ^akket eh aaKovg rrakatovg' el he fjurj, pr}o-crec\ 6 olvog '6 veo^\ Tovg acncov;,

olvov veov

''

Kol 6 otvog eKx^cTaL Kal ol acrKoc aTTokovvrai' Ree.

'

Tuv ^apiaaiwv.

""

Rec. tKiivaiq toIq ijfikpaiQ (cf. Luc.

his bed, :

Rec.

akXa +

olvov veov "

xa't.

and taking vp

his

insomuche, the sight of

that they were all aniased, and glorified God, saying. We neuer sawe suche a thinge. '^ Tlien he went agajTie vntothe sea, and all the people resorted vntohini, and he taught them. ^^ And as lesus passed by, he sawe Leui the sonne of Alpheus syt at the receyte of custome, and sayd vnto him, Folowe me. And he arose and folowed hym. '* And it came to passe, as lesus sate at meat in his house, many publicans and synners sate at meat also with lesus, and his disciples for there were many that folowed :

glorified

al,

couche,

went

his

saw the like. '^ And he went

we

in

neuer

forth againe to the sea al the multitude came to him, and he taught them. '* And when he passed by, he saw Leui of Alphseus sitting at the custome place and he saith to him, :

and

:

Folow me. And rising vp he folo\'ved '5 And it came to passe, as he sate at meate in his house, many Pubhcans and sinners did sit downe together with Iesvs and his Disciples, for they were many, who also folowed him. ^^ And him.

him.

the Scribes and the Pharisees seeing that he did eate with Pubhcans and Sinners,

'^ And when the Scribes and Pharises eat with publicans and svnners, they sayd vnto bis disciples, How is it, that he eateth and drincketb with Pubhcans and synners ? ''" And when lesus heard that, he sayd vnto them. The whole haue no nede of the phisition, but the sycke. I came not to call the ryghteous, but the sjomers to repentance. '** AnA the disciples of lohn, and the Pharises dyd fast and came and sayd \Tito him, WHiy do the disciples of lohn and of the Pharises fast, and thy disciples fast not ? '-'And lesus sayd vnto them. Can the children of the weddyng fast, wliiles the bridegrome is with them ? as longe as they haue the bridogrome with them, they can not fast. -" But the dayes wil come, when the brj-degrome shallie taken from them, and then shal they fast in those dayes.

to his Disciples, Why doth your Maister eate and drinke with Pubhcans '" Iesvs hearing this, saith vA-hole haue not neede of a Physicion, but they that are il at ease, for I came not to call the iust, but sinners.

saw him

:

said

and sinners ? to them. The

And

the disciples of lohn and the Pharisees did vse to fast and they come, and say to him, Wliy do the disciples of lohn and of the Phaiisees fast but thy disciples do not fast ? '^ And Iesvs said to them, ^^^ly, can the children of the manage fast, as long as the bridegrome is \^^th them ? So long time as they haue the bridegrome \'\'ith them, they can not fast. -" But the daies wil come \Then the bridegrome shal be taken away from them and then they shal fast in those '8

:

:

:

P Alex.

and went forth aU, insomuch that they were amazed, and glorified God, saying. Wee neuer saw it on this fashion. '* And he went foorth againe by the Sea side, and all the multitude resorted \-nto him, and he taught them. ''And as he passed by, he saw Leui the son of Alpheus sitting »at the receit of Custome, and said vnto him, Follow me. And he arose, and followed him. '* And it came to passe, that as lesus sate at meate in his house, many Publicanes and sinners sate also together with lesus and his disciples for there were many, and they followed him. 1'' And when the Scribes and Pharisees saw him eate with Publicanes and sinners, arose, tooke \-p the bed,

before

them

all

:

they said \-nto his disciples. How is it that bee eateth and drinketh with PubUcanes and sinners ? '" \\'Tien lesus heard it, he saith \Tito them. They that are whole, haue no need of the Physician but they I came not to call the that are sicke righteous, but sinners to repentance. '" And the disciples of lohn, and of the Pharisees vsed to fast; and they come, and say \Tito him. Why doe the disciples of lohn, and of the Pharisees fast, but And lesus said thy chsciples fast not \-nto them, Can the children of the bridechamber fast, while the Bridegrome is As long as they haue the with them ? Bridegrome with them, they cannot fast. -* But the dayes will come, when the Bridegrome shall bee taken away from them, and then shall they fast in those :

.''

''•'

dayes. -' No man also soweth a piece of ^ new cloth on an old gaiTuent else the body so\'\'eth a peece of n.w new piece that filled it ^•p, taketh away cloth to an old garment otherwise he from the old, and the rent is made worse. taketh away the ne\'v peecing from the -- i\jid no man putteth new \\nne into old old, and there is made a greater rent. bottels, else the new vrine doth burst the --' And no body putteth new wine into bottels, and the wine is spilled, and the But new wine old bottels othervTisc the wine bursteth bottels will bee marred the bottels, and the \-\-ine wil be shed, must be put into new bottels. and the bottels wil be lost, but new wine must be put into new bottels. dales.

:

-'

Also no

man soweth

a peece of

newe

and \-ndressed cloth in an olde garment, for then that newe peece taketh away from the olde, and so is the breache worse. -"In lykewyse, no man powreth new wNTie into olde vessels, for if he do, the newe w)Tie breaketh the vessels, and the wTi'ne lost.

runneth out, and the vessels are But new wyne must be powred into

p;;f£i.

AUTHORISED — 1611. way

so that al marueled, and

God, saying. That

acrKov<; Kat-

el<;

Alex, ifiariov TraXaioi'.

RHEIMS — 1582.

GENEVA — 1557. by and by he arose, toke vp went forth before them all

"

5, 32.)

2'

No

:

:

:

:

Chapter

23—28.

II.

EYATrEAION

1—8.]

III.

[The Gospel

vovg ^krjTeovJ " Kai eyevero irapaTropeveadat avTov ep to7? cra^/3aac 8ia rcav

*

Kol

cnropl/jLoovj '^

:

Kol

"^

rjp^avTo

/JbadrjToi

ol

avrov\ 68ov Trotelv Ttkkovreg rov^ crra^vag.

^aptaaloc ekeyov avrco, *'/5e, rt jrotovcriv^ €v\ rotg aa^^acrtv, o ovK e^ecm ; " Kai avrog ekeyev avTol<;y ' OvSeTrore aveyvcorej tl eiroirjae Aavlhy ore ol

^peiav ecr^e Kat erreivaaeu avrog kuc

"em

060V

oIkov tov

Kai ekeyev

''

;

avTov

//-er

etaijkaev ei? tou

ttco?

;

avToi?y

avdpcoTTO^ 8ca to aa^/SaTov.

r?;?

Trpodeaecog

aw avrw To aa^^arov 8ta tov avOpcoirov eyevero, ov^ 6

ecpayev, ovg ovk e^earo (payetv

oven

ol

'A^iaOap rov ap^L6p€(og,\ Kot rovg aproug el fXTj

* "*'

rotg lepevart, kclI k8coK6 koI

T6i<;

coaTe Kvpcog eaTcv 6 vlo^ tov avOpooirov kuI tou

(ra/3^aTov.'

Kai

III. '

Alex,

ela-TJXde Trakcv et? rr)v (rvvaywyrjVy

ol fta9i]Tai

aiiTov ijpKavro.

+ ol

Alex.

'

'

Alex.

koL = ir.

rjv "

€Ket avOpoairog e^rjpajj,'

Const,

TYND ALE — 1534.

WICLIF — 1380. And

/laOrirai (rov.

whanne

'Ajiiddap dpx«pfwe.

CRANMER — 1539.

-^ And it chaunsed {agayne) that he went chaunsed that he went thorow/ lord walkide in the sabotis bi the cornes the corne feldes on the Saboth daye and tlirow the come feldes on the Sabboth and hise disciplis bigunne to passe forth his disciples as they went on their waye dayes, and his disciples, beganne by the and plucke eris of the come/ -* and the begimne to plucke the eai-es of corne waye to plucke the eares of come. 2-4 And -^

it

was done

eftsones,

And

iiri

'-'3

the

it

:

farisies seiden to

hym/

lo

what

phs doon in sabotis that

is

thi disci-

not

leful/

And

the Pharises sayde \iito him bewhy do they on the Saboth dayes which is not laufuU ? -' And he sayde to them have ye never rede what David dyd/ when he had nede/ and was anhongred/ bothe he and they that were with him ? -'' How he went into the housse of God in the dayes of Abiathar the bye preste/ and dyd eate the halowed loves/ which is not laufuU to eate/ but for the prestes only and gave also to them which were with him ? -''And he sayde to them the Saboth daye was made for man/ and not man for the Saboth daye. -** Wherfore the Sonne of man is Lorde even of the Saboth daye. --*

:

holde/ that

2* and he seide to hem/ redde 36 neuere/ what Dauith dide whanne he hadde nede ? x he hungride and thei that weren with hym } -^ hou he wente in to the hous of god \'ndir abiathar prince of prestis and ete loues of propocisioun/ whiche it was not leeful to ete but to preestis aloone/ and he jaf to hem that weren with hym/ 2' and he seide to hem/ the sabote is made for man and not a man for the sabot/ -** And so mannes sone '.

:

:

is

also lord of the saboth.

:

:

3. AND he entrid eftsone in to the synagoge and there was a man hauynge a drye honde/ ^ and thei aspieden hym/ if he heelid in the sabotis to accuse hym/ ^ and he seide to the man that hadde a drye honde/ rise in to the myddil/ and he seith to hem/ is it leueful to do wel in

AND

3. he entred agajTie into the synagoge/ and there was a man there which had a widdred honde. - And they watched him to se/ whether he wolde heale him on the Saboth daye/ that they might accuse him. ' And he savde vntothe man which the saboth, ether yuel to make a soul had the WT,ddred honde arise and stonde saaf, ether to lese and thei weren stille/ in the middes. And he sayd to them * and he biheelde hem aboute with whether is it laufull to do a good dede wraththe/ and hadde sorowe on the blynd- on the Saboth dayes/ or an ev;,-ll ? to save :

-^

.'

:

?'

:

nesse of her herte/ and seith to the man/ holde forth thin honde/ and he heelde

and

forth

his

honde was restoride to

hym/

or kyll

And he

:

* sotheli

3eden cute anoon and made a counceile with erodians ajens hym hou thei schulen lese hym/ " but ihesus with hise disciplis wenten to the see/ and rayche ])uple fro galilee and ludee suedcn hym » and fro ierusalem farisies

:

!

and and

? But they helde their peace. loked round aboute on them angerly/ moumyge on the bliiidnes of their hertes/ and sayde to the man stretch forth thyne honde. And he stretched it oute. And his honde was restored/ even as whole as the other. ^ And the Pharises departed/ and streyght waye gaddred a counsell with them that belonged to Herode agaynst liim/ that they might destroye him. ' And lesus auoydcd with his disciples to the sea. And a greate multitude folowed him from Galile and from luric/ " and from Hicru-

life

•''

fro

Idume and

thei that

fro bi5ende

weren aboute

tire

Jordan/

and sidon

pflsones. ayain. sabom, sabbath. loucs «if propoci. sioun, ipanit propoMitionts,] ghew bread. Ipupfnl, tatv/ul jm\,nU. lese, (fcjiroji. her, (Aeir. imlhcU, truly. Kden went. ajcns, agaiiut. suedcn, followed.

bijendc, beyond.

the Pharises sayde ^Tito him

beholde, they on the Sabboth dayes, that not laufull ? -'' And he sayde vnto them haue ye neuer red what Dauid dyd, when he had nede, and was an hongred, both he, and thev that were with liim ? -'' How he went into the house of God in the dayes of Abiathar the hye Preast, and dyd eate theshewbread, (which is not lawfuU to eate, but for the Prestes :

why do which

is

:

onely) and gaue also to

wth him ? -' And he

them which were

sayde \Tito them the Sabboth was made for man, and not man for the Sabboth. -* Therfore is the sonne of man, Lorde also of the Sabboth. :

AND

3. he entred agayne into the synagoge, and ther was a man there whych had a withred hande. -And they watched liim, whether he wolde heale him on the

Sabboth daye, that they myght accuse ' And he sayde \'nto the man which had the w\thred hande an'se, and stande

him.

:

* And he sayth \-nto them, whether it is lawful to do good on the Sabboth dayes, or to do euyll to saue jyfe, or to kyU ? But they helde their peace. * And whan he had looked round aboute on them, with anger, mournynge on the blyndncs of their hertes, he sayeth to the man, stretch forth thine hande. And he stretched it out. And his hande was restored, euen as whole as the other. "And the Pharises departed, and streyght

in the middes.

.'

waye gathred a counsell (with them that belonged to Herode) agaynst him, that " But lesus they might destroye him. auoyded with his disciples to the see. And a greate multitude folowed him from

Galile and from lurie, * and from lemsalem.and from Idumea.and from beyonde and they that dwelled about lordane, and they that dwelled about Tjre Tyre and Sidon a grcate multitude which and Sidon, a greate multitude of men :

salenv and from Idumea/and from beyonde

lordane

:

;

:

a

KATA MAPKON

BY Mark.]

[Chapter

II.

23-28.

III.

1—

ryv X^^P^' '^^^ iraperypovi' avrov el toI<; tra^^aai depairevcreo aurov, iva KaT7]yoprjcr(iO(nv avrov. * Koi keyet tco avOpairco tco e^ripafxixeinjv exoj^t rrjv ^

fxevTjv e^cov

'

;^etpa, ' *

'"'Eyeipel

ayadoTrotrjcratf

7/

eU ro

KapSlag avrcov, ke'yec

Twv

\

rto rj

Kal Xiyet

'

avrov

^

;^eip "

'HpcoSiavcov crv/jb^ovktov

".

67roiovu\

E^eart roig a-a^^aatv Ot 06

airoicrelvat ;

rj

o-vXXxnrov/xevo?

opyrjgy

avOpwirco,

^

avTol<;,

i/ru^^y acoaai^

;

avrov? /xer

Kol 7repi^k€y\rafJiGvo<;

Kal " arreKarecrraOri

*

/jbecrov.'

KaKOTrocycrac

eaicoTTCov.

TTCopMcrei,

rrj

ein,

rrjg

X^^P^ (TOV. Kac egeretve, Kal e^eXdovreg oc ^apiaaiot evdecog /xera 'Eicretvov

Kar avrovy

r7]v

oTTCog

avrov aTrokecraxTC.

avex^^pv^^ /xera rcov /xadTjrcov avrov irpog rrjv dakaacrav Kcu TTokv Trkrjdog airo rijg Fakckaiag TjKokovdrjaav avrcoy kclL airo rrjg 'lovSatagy ^ Kal airo 'lepoaokv/xcoVy koi airo rr/g 'iSov/xaiag, Kal irepav rov 'lopSavov Kac ot ^

'

Kal

6 'Irjaovg

'

\

" Ree. aTroKaTidTaeri.

Rec. 'Eytipai.

' Rec.

+

vyifig i>Q

new

-^

vessels.

And

it

t)

dUi;.

y Alex. iciSovv.

'

Alex, /ifrd tCiv na9riTwv avrov avixupriatv.

AUTHORISED — 1611.

RHEIMS — 1582.

GENEVA— 1557. chanced that he

went through the corne fieldes on the Sabbath day and his disciples as they went in their way, began to plucke the eares of come. -* And the Pharises said :

23 And it came to passe, that he went -3 And it came to passe againe when he walked through the come on the Sab- thorow the come fields on the Sabbath

began to goe day, and his disciples began as they went, forward and to plucke the eares. -^ And to plucke the eares of come. -* And the Behold, ^'vhy Pharisees saide vnto him. Behold, why do said to him. the Pharisees do they on the Sabboths that which is they on the Sabbath day that which is not lawfull? 25 And he said \-nto them, not lawful ? Haue yee neuer read what Dauid did, -5 And he said to them, Did you neuer when he had need, and was an hungred, -^ How read what Dauid did, when he was he, and they that were with him? in necessitie, and him self was an hun- hee went into the house of God in the Priest, and high Abiathar the him? dayes of gred and they that were with -•' how he entred into the house of God did eate the Shew-bread, which is not vnder Abiathar the high Priest, and did la^N-full to eate, but for the Priests, and eate the loaues of Proposition, which it gaue also to them which were with him ? 2'" And hee said \-nto them, The Sabbath v^-as not lawful to eate but for the Priests, and did giue ^^lto them which were with was made for man, and not man for the him ? -" And he said to them. The Sab- Sabbath 28 Therefore the Sonne of man both was made for man, and not man is Lord also of the Sabbath.

boths, and his Disciples

why do they on the Sabbath dayes, that which is not lawful ? -^ And he sayd to them, Haue ye neuer read what Daiiid dyd, when he had nede, and was an hungred, bothe he, and they that were with him ? -^ How he went into the house of God, in the dayes of Abiathar the hye Priest, and dyd eat the Shewe loaues, which were not lawful to eat, but for the Priestes onely and gaue also to them which were with him ? -"And he sayd to them. The Sabbath was made for man, and not man for the Sabbath. 28 Wherfore the Sonne of man is Lord, euen of the Sabbath day. for the Sabboth. vnto him, Beholde,

:

:

28

Therfore the sonne of

AND

he entred againe into the 3. man is Lord of the Sabboth also. Synagogue, and there was a man there he entred agayoe into the 3. ' AnA they Sj-nagoge, and there was a man which 3. he entred againe into the Sy- which had a withered hand had a withered hand. ^ And they watched nagogue, and there \'\'as a man there that watched him, whether he would heale h)Tn, whether he would heale him on the had a withered hand. -And they %-vatched him on the Sabbath day, that they might Sabbath day, that thev might accuse him. him %Thether he would cure on the Sab- accuse him. ^ And he saith ^nto the man * And he said vnto the man which had the boths that they might accuse him. ^And which had the HN-ithered hand. Stand

AND

AND

•

:

and stand in the he saith to the man that had the withered sayd to them, \Miether hand. Rise \-p into the middes. * And he is it lawful to do a good dede on the Sab- saith to them. Is it la^Tful on the Sabbath day, or an euyl ? to saue the l\-fe, or boths to doe wel or il ? to saue a soule, * And or to destroy ? but they held their peace. to kyl } But they held their peace he loked rounde about on them angerly, And looking round about vpon them moumj-ng also for the hardenes of their \'\'ith anger, being soro\-vful for the blindehartes, and sayd to the man, Stretche nes of their hart, he saith to the man. and he stretched it Stretch forth thy hand. And he stretched forth th)-ne hand out and his hand was restored, eue it forth and his hand was restored vnto whole as the other. ^ And the Pharises him. departed, and stravght wave gathered a ^ And the Pharisees going forth, immecouncil with them that belonged to Herode diatly made a consultation with the Heagaj-nst him, that they might destroy rodians against him how they might him. ' And lesus auoyded with his disci- destroy him. ' But Iesvs with his DisAnd a great multitude ciples retired to the sea and a great ples to the sea. folowed h)Tn from Galile, and from lurie, multitude from Galilee and Ie\Trie fo* And from lerusalem, and from Idumea, lo\"\-ed him, and from Hierusalem, and and from by yonde Jordan, and they that from Idumaea, and beyond lordan. And dwelled about T\Te and Sidon, when thev they about Tpe and Sidon, a great

wj-thered hand.

myddes.

*

Arise,

And he

:

''

:

:

:

:

**

foorth.

^

And he

lawfull to doe

saith ^Tito

them. Is

it

good on the Sabbath dayes,

or to doe euill ? to saue life, or to kill ? but they held their peace. * And when he

had looked round about on them with anger, being grieued for the of their hearts,

Stretch stretched

He

it

out

:

went

hardnesse

man.

And he

hand.

and his hand was

stored whole as the other.

Pharisees

"

saith vnto the

thine

foorth

forth,

^

And

re-

the

and straightway

tooke counsel with the Herodians against ' But him, how they might destroy him. lesus withdrew himselfe with his disciples and a great multitude from to the Sea Galilee followed him, and from ludea, :

*

And from Hiemsalem, and from Idumea,

and from beyond lordane, and they about Tyre and Sydon, a great multitude, when •

Or, iliodnesse.

:

Chapter

avTov.

Tov

III.

"

EYArrEMON

9— tJS.]

Tvpov

Trepi

KCil

o^kov,

koc

XcScova,

ecTre

Toig

Iva

/XT]

TrXrjdog

/Jia9rjTaL<;

6kc/3cocrcv

irokv,

avrov,

avrov.

Iva '

[The Gospel

aK0vcravr6<;

ocra

eirolet,

rjkdov

irpo^

Trkoiaptov irpocrKapTepy avTco,

Trokkov;

yap

eOepairevcTev,

wcrre

Bta €7n-

Kal ra 7rv€v/u,ara TTLTTTetv avT(o, 'iva avrov ayfrcovrac, bcrot el^ov /j^acrrfyagrrpooreTmrrevl avrwy kcu ' 6Kpa^e,\ kera aKadapra, orav avrov " eO€a>pei,,\ yovra, * "Ort av el 6 vlog rov &eovJ '" Kcu rrokXa eirert/Jba avroL^y iva /xr) Kal ava^aivei elg ro bpo^, Kal irpocTKakelrat 'Trot7](T(0(n.\ (pavepov avrovl '

"

Tjdekev

ov<;

avrov, koI

fxer

irevetv

rag

ovofxa\

Ilerpov'

'

'Iva

voaovg, '

aTTTJkdov rrpo^ avrov.

Koi

avro
airoarekXrj

avrov g

eK^akkecv ra

Kal

^*

Kal

e7ro/?;cre '^

KT^pvaoreiv^ 8ai/iiovLa'

'

Kal 'IaKO)/3ov rov rov Ze^eSatov,

ScoSeKa

Kol

e^eiv

Kal

€7redrjKe

; ^

^

rw '

a greet multitude herynge the that he dide camen to hym/

when they had herde what

tlunges he

dyd/ came vnto him.

^ And he commaimded his disciples/ that a shippe shuld wayte on him/ because of he heehde the people/ leste they shuld throunge many/ so that thei fillen fast to hym to him. '" For he had healed many/ in sotouche hym/ and hou many euer had- moche that they preased apon him/ for to den sikenessis " and viiclene spiritis touche him/ as many as had plages. "And whanne thei saien hym fil doun to h}'m, when the vnclene sprites sawe him/ they d crieden seiynge/ thou arte the sone of fell doune before him/ and crjed sayinge thou arte the sonne of God. '- And he god/ '-' and greetli he manasside hem that thei schulden not make him knowuu/ straygtly charged them that they shuld not vtter him. '3 1 he wente in to an hille and clepid '^ And he went \-p into a mountayne/ and to hym whom he wolde/ and thei camen whom he wolde/ and they to hym/ ''and he made that there weren called \Tito twelue with hym to sende hem to preche/ came vnto him. '^ And he ordevned the '* and he jaf to hem power to hele sikehim/ and .xii. that they shuld be with nessis, and to cast out fendis/ "> and to that he myght sende them to preache and that they might have power to heale Symounde he 5af a name Petir/ ''' and he clepide lames of zebedey, and lohnn the syknesses/ and to cast out devyls. "> And brothere of lames and he 3af to hem he gave vnto Simon/ to name Peter. names Boenarges that is sones of thmi- '' And he called lames the sonne of zedrynge/ '** and he clepide Andrewe, and bede and John lames brother/ and gave Filip, and Bartilmewe and Mathewe and them Bonarges to name/ which is to saye Thomas and lames alfeie and Taddee and the sonncs of thounder. "* And Andrew/ Symounde Canane, and ludas Scarioth and Philip/ and Bartlemew/ and Mathew/ that bitraicde hvm/ I the: comen to an and Tliomas/ and lames the sonne of Alhous phey/ and Taddeus/ and Symon of Cane/ '^ and ludas Iscarioth/ which same also -" and tlic puple come to gidrc eftsone betrayed him. -' that so thei my3ten not eete breeder And they came vnto housse/ *" and the and whanne liise kynnesmen hadden herdc people assembled togedder agayne/ so thei wenten out to holde hym/ for tliei greatly that they had not leesar so moche seiden/ that he is tumede in to wodenesse/ as to cate breed. ^' And when they that '-"^and the scribis that camen doun fro longed vnto him hearde of it/ they went ierusalem seiden that he hath belsabub out to holde him. For they thought he and that in the prince of deuchs he castith had bene beside him selfc. -'- And the out fendis/ ^' i he clepid hem to gidrc Scribes which came from Ierusalem/ sayde and he seide to hem parablis/ he hath Bclzcbub/ and by the power of hou mai sathanas cast oute sathanas ? the chefe devyll/ casteth out devyls. -•''And '^^ and if a rewme be departide a5ens it he called them vnto him/ and sayde vnto silf, thilke rewme mai not stondc/ and them in similitudes. if an hous be disparplide on it silf that How can Satan drive out Satan ^'For yf a re-alme be devided agcynste it silfe/ clppid, called, jftf.^are, that realme cannot endure. -''Or yf a housse be devided agaynstc it silfe/ that housse disparptidc, Mcaltered.

and ihesus seide to hise disciplis that the boot schulde serue hym for the puple, '•

:

'"

leest thei thristen liim,

for

:

:

:

Mm

:

:

'•^

:

''••

:

;

:

:

-'•''

:

.

Alex.

TToiuxri.

CRANMER— 1539.

TYNDALE— 1534. thingis

JHfJbcovt

Kal 'Io)avv7]v rov aSekcpov

Alex. iOtiopouv.

WICLIF— 1380.

tva wcrt\

e^ovalav depa-

.'

which (when they had herde what thinges he dyd) came vnto him.

And

^

lesus

commaunded

his disciples,

that a ship shuld wayt on him, because of the people, leste they shuld thronge him. •" For he had healed many, in somoch vpon him, for to touch him, as many as had plages. " And when the vncleane spretes sawe him, they fell downe before him, and cryed, sayinge : thou art the sonne of God. '- And he straytly charged them, that they shuld not make him knowne.

that they preased

'^ And he went vp into a mountayne, and caUeth \'nto him whom he wolde, and they came vnto him. '' And he ordevned

the twelue that they shuld be with him,

and that he myght sende them forth to '* and that preach they myght haue power to heale syknesses, and to cast out deuyls. "' And he gaue vnto S)Tnon to name, Peter. '" And he called lames the Sonne of zebede and lohn, lames brother, and gaue them to name Boanarges, which :

is

'*

to saye, the sonnes of tbonder.

And

Andrew, and Phihp, and Bartlemew, and Mathew, andThomas, and lames the sonne of Alphene, and Tliaddeus, and S)-mon which of Canaan, "and ludas Iscarioth :

also betrayed him. -"

And

tiiey

came

into the house,

and

the people assembled together agayne, so that they

had not

leysar, so

moch

as to

eate breed. -' jVnd when they that belonged vnto him, heard of it, they went out to laye handes \'pon him. For they sayde he is madd. -- And the Scribes which came downe from Ierusalem, sayde: he hath Belzebub, and by the chefe deuyll, casteth he out deuyls. ^^And he called them vnto him, and sayde vnto them in :

parables.

How

can Satan dryue out Satan

yf a realme be deuyded agaynste that realme cannot endure

house be deuidcd agaynste

-•''

:

it

?

^^And

it

And selfe,

selfe, i.-f

a

that

:

RATA MAPKON

BY Mark.]

rov

'IaKO}/3ov' ''^

Kol

rrj<;'

Qoi/jbaVy

^'^

KCU ^^

OLKOV

yap,

*

'

'AX(f)acov,

og

"IaKapiOiTr]v,\

iraktv

oiV-

coare

fMt]

Tlol

/3pov-

Mardatov,

koI

Xt/xwva rov

kcll

Kot

''

Ka-

Kai ep^ovrat

kcu irapeScoKev avrov.

o^ko<;y

SvvaaOat

avrovg

fJbrjTe

aKOvaavTe<; ol Trap avrov e^rjkdov Kparycrai. avrov. eke" Kat ot ypafjifxarelg ot airo lepoaokvfxwv Karae^ecrrr}.'

kcu

ra

*

'^Ori,

Beek^e^ovk e^€i^ kol

Sai/novta.'

Kai aKoaroXoi's

Mi'ii/iairf i',

'

'

^^

eavrTjv /JiepiaOrjy ov hvvarai crrad7]vai /Alex.

kcu QaSSatop,

kcmv,

b

BapOoko/Jialov,

koc

9—25.

III.

On ev rw ap^ovn rcov 8ai/xovlo)v Kal irpocrKake Ucog Svvarac Xaravag Xaravdv eK/SakXetv ;

e/c/3a.\Aei

avrot?, '

''

Boavepye<;,

ovofjuara


(Tvvep^erat

Ore

^dvreg ekeyov, *

koI

'lovSav

Kol

apTov (payelv.

yov

avrolg

eTreOrjKei/

Kol 'laKco/Bov rov rov

vaviTT]Vy\ ei9

koI

'AvSpeav,

[Chapter

Vi'a

(Bao-tkeia

?;

e Alex, oro/ia

wiri.

Tiji

eKeivT]' '

Si/iwi'i.

RHEIMS — 1582.

GENEVA — 1557.

^^

eav olKia

kcu

Alex. Knimvcnoi',

'

ecf)

Alex. 'IcKapiwO.

AUTHORISED

— 1611.

had heard what thinges he dyd, came multitude, hearing the things ^'^'hich he they had heard what great things he did, And he spake to came vnto him. " And he spake to his did, came to him. vnto liim in great nomber. his Disciples that a boate might attend disciples that a small ship should wait on " Aiid he commanded his disciples, that on him because of the multitude, him, because of the multitude, lest they throng liim. "* for shoiJd throng him. "^ For he had healed a shvp shoulde wayte on him, because of lest they should lest they should thronge hym he healed many, so that there preased many, insomuch that they " preassed \-pon the people to death. '" For he had healed many, in- in ^'pon him for to touch him, as many him, for to touch him, as many as had somuche, that they preased vpon hym, as hadhurtes. " And the vncleane spirites, plagues. " And vncleane spirits, when for to touche h>Tn as many as had plagues. when they saw him, fel downe vnto they saw him, fell downe before him, and " And when the vnclene spirites sawe him and they cryed saying, '^ Thou cried, saying, Tliou art the Sonne of God. charged them that him, they fel downe before h\-m, and art the sonne of God. And he vehe- '2 And straightly cryed, sa)-ing, Thou art the Sonne of God. mently charged them that they should they should not make him knowen. '-And he sharpely chyd them, to thende not disclose him. '^And he goeth^"p into a mountain, and they should not vtter hym. caUeth ^'nto him whom he would and they '^ And ascending into a mountaine, he came \Tito liim '" And he ordeined twelue, '*Then he went vp into a moimtayne, and called vnto hym whom he would, called vnto liim v'vhom he would him that they should be^^^th him, and that he '^ And and they came \Tito him. '* And he ap- self: and they came to him. '* And he might send them foorth to preach po)Tited twelue that they should be with made that twelue should be with him, to haue power to heale sicknesses, and '" And Simon he surhym, and that he might send them to and that he might send them to preach. to cast out deuils. preache. '* And that they myght haue 1* And he gaue them power to cure in- named Peter. '^ And lames the sonne of And Zebedee, and lohn the brother of lames power to heale sickenesses, and to cast firmities, and to cast out diuels. out deuyls. "'And he named Simon, Peter. he gaue to Simon the name Peter. " and (and he sumamed them Boanerges, which '" And he called lames the sonne of Ze- lames of Zebedee, and lohn the brother is. The sonnes of thunder.) '^And Andrew, bede, and lohn, lames brother, and called of lames and he called their names, and Philip, and Bartholomew, and MatBoanerges, (which is to say.) the sonnes Boanerges, v\-hich is, the sonnes of thun- thew, and Thomas, and lames the sonne of thxmder. '* And Andrew, and Philip, der. '" and Andi-ew and Philippe, and of Alpheus, and Thaddeus, and Simon the And ludas Iscariot, which and Barthelmew, and Matthew, and Tho- Bartleme\'v and Matthe\-\', and Thomas Canaanite, mas, and lames, the sonne of Alpheus, and lames of Alphseus, and Thaddseus, also betrayed him and they went P into and Thaddeus and Simon of Cane. '^ And and Simon Cananaeus, '^ and ludas Isca- an house. -" And the multitude commeth '•*

:

:

:

.

:

'*"

;

'-'

:

riote, who also betrayed him. ludas Iscariot, whych also betrayed hTOi and they came home. -" And somuche people assembled together agaj-ne, that 2" And they come to a house and the they had not leasure somuche as to eat bread. -' And when his kynesfolkes heard multitude resorteth together againe, so For that they could not so much as eate of it, they went out to holde him they thoght he had bene besyde him bread. -' And when his had heard of it, they went forth to lay hands on him. for selfe. they said. That he was become mad. :

together againe, so that they could not so much as eate bread. -' And when his 1 friends heard of it, they went out to lay hold on him, for they said. He is beside himselfe.

:

-^ And the Scribes which came from Jerusalem, savd. He hath Beelzebub and through the chiefe of deuils casteth out deuyls. -•' And he called them vnto him,

--

And

the Scribes ^'^hich

were come

dov\-ne from Hienisalem, said. That he hath Beelzebub and that in the prince of deuils he ca.«teth out deuils. -^ And and savd vnto them in simihtudes. How after he had called them together, he can Satan diTue out Satan ? -' For yf a said to them in parables, Ho\t can Satan And if a kingdom be realme be deuided against it selfe that cast out Satan ? deuided against it self, that kmgdom can realnie can not endure. 25 Or if a house be deuided against it not stand. -^ And if a house be deuided :

'-''

-- And the Scribes which came downe from Hierusalem, said. He hath Beelzebub, and by the prince of the deuils, casteth he out demls. -^ And he called them xxAo him, and said wAo them in parables. How can Satan cast out Satan ? -' And if a kingdome be diuided against it selfe,

if

that

kingdome cannot

a house be diuided aeainst

-*^

And

it selfe,

that

stand.

:: :

:

Chapter

III.

EYAPrEAION

26-35. IV. 1-5.]

[The Gospel '^^

iavTTjv /boeptadjj, ov Siiuarat

eavTov

6(f>

kclI

''

ara6fivat\

SvvaraLl ra (TKevrj rov lax^pov, elcrekOaiv et? fjLi]

irpcorov tov la-x^pov

keyo)

vfjblv,

"

Kol

at

OTi iravra

av

""

kcu tots rrjv oiKiav avrov

acpedrjcreTai,

ocra?

IBX.aa(j>7]fjiLat

T7]i>

"

ra

a/jLapTTj/juaTa rotg

(BkacrcfiTjfJ.'rjawaLV

^^

Xaravag aveurrj

el 6

Tekoq ex^'" '" ov8el^ oiKiav avrov^ StapTrdaat, eav ctKka

o?

S"

Stapiracret.

rwv

vloig

av

^^ \

a/Mr]v

avOpunrcoVy

\

eU ro

/3\.aa(p7]/u,7]cr7)

I

Uvev/Jia TO aytov, ovk ''

Sr/a-T],

kcu

olKta eKelm}'

r)

ov hvvarai araOrivai,

fjuefMepLcrrai,

Kpia-ecog'

\'

^"

ejj^et ^

otc ekeyov,

acpecriv

tov alcova,

el?

IIvevfMa aKadapTov

e;^ei.'

aXX evo^o? ^'

eoTiv alcovtov

''''Ep^ovrac ovv\

'^77

/MTjTTjp

avTov Kol ol aSekcpol avTov,\ kcu e^co eoTcoTe? cnreo-Teikav Trpo? avTov, (podvovvTcg " Kol eKadrjTo oxko(; Trepl avTOv " elirov Se avru), * 'l8ov, 77 fJ^wrip aov avrov. '

'

\

\

I

'

Koi ol a8ek(f)0t '

"kol al a8ek(pat

crov

' Rec. ow civajai Alex, ariivai. P Alex. ufiapriifxaToc s. a^apTiag.

•" '

crov\

^Tjrovat

Alex. Kal tpx^^"^^^-

:

:

:

:

:

:

:

:

:

:

:

AND

AND :

:

'-'

•''

:

••

:

* and othere fille doun on stony • And it fortuned as he sowed/ that some where it hadde not moche erthc/ fell by the waye syde/ and the fowles of and anoon it sprunge vp for it hadde not the ayrc came and devoured it \-p. • Some fell on stony grounde/ where it had not moche erth and by and by sprange vp, tt able, boot, boat. efte, again,

eten

it/

placis

;

,

:

ra

aireKpidTj

afiapTiifj.aTa. '

"

Rec.

= al.

Alex. KaXovvrtg avrov.

CRANMER — 1539.

-raSTDALE— 1534.

^^ So j-f Satan make cannot continue insurreccion agaynste him siKe and be devided/ he cannot continue/ but is at an ende. -" No man can entre into a stronge mans housse/and take awaye hys gooddes/ ^ no man mai go in to a strong mannes excepte he fjTst bynde that stronge man/ hous, and take awei hise vessels^ but he and then spoyle hys housse. binde first the strong man/ and thanne 28 Verely I saye vnto you/ all synnes he schal spoile his hous/ shalbe forgeven vnto mens chvldren and 2* truli I seie to 30U that alle synnes and blasphemy wherwith they blaspheme. blasfemyes, bi whiche thei han blcisfemede, ^ But he that blasphemcth the holy never have forgevenes schulen ben for50uun to the sones of men/ goost/ shall ^ but he that blasfemeth a3ens the hoh but is in daunger of etemall dampnagoost hath not remyssioun in to with- cion ^^ because they sayde/ he had an \tiouten ende/ but he schal be gUti of euer- clene sprete. lastynge trespas/ ^^ for thei seiden/ he 3' Then camehismother andhis brethren/ hath an ^•nclene spirit/ and stode with out/ and sent \'nto him *- And the people sate ^' And his modir and britheren comen and called him. and thei stonden with out forth and senten aboute hym/ and sayde vnto him beholde to h)Tn and clepiden hjTn/ '*- and the pu- thy mother and thy brethren seke for the ple satte aboute hym/ and thei seien to with out. •'^ And he answered them sayhym/ lo thi modir t thi bretheren without inge who is my mother and my brethren ? forth seken thee/ ^ and he answeride ** And he loked rounde about on his disto hem and seide/ who is my modir and ciples which sate in compasse about hym/ my bretheren ? ** and he biheeld thilke and sayde beholde my mother and my that saten aboute hym and seide/ lo my brethren. ^ For who soever doeth the modir and my britheren/ ^ for who that will of God/ he is my brother my syster doith the wille of god, he is my brother and mother. and my sistir and modir. he began agayne to teache by 4. 4. efte ihesus bigan to teche at the see syde. And there gadered to gcdder the see and moche puple was gaderid to vnto him moche people/ so greatly that hym/ so that he wente in to a boot and he entred into a ship/ and sate in the see/ satte in the see, a, al the pupple was and iill the people was by the see side on aboute the see on the lond/ and he tau5te the shoore. - And he taught them many hem in parabhs many thingis/ % he seide thj-nges in similitudes/ and sayde vnto to hem in his techinge/ here je/ lo a man them in his doctrine ^ Herken to. BeBowinge goith out to sowe/ and while holde/ There went out a sower to he sowith, summe seed fiUe aboute the weye and briddis of heuene camen and

hous may not stonde/ -^ and if sathanas hath risun a5ens h}Tnsilf he is departid hut hatli ( he schal not mowe stonde an ende/

Kol

ere.'

" Alex. Toit; vidiQ Tutv dvBpw-jroJv Rec. oi d^fX^oi Koi r; /ii;7-i)p aiiTov.

Const, liap-n

WICLIF— 1380.

e^co

•''

And

aga\-nst

him

house cannot contj-nue.

make insurreccyon

yf Satan seKe,

and

be deuided, he cannot contynue, but hath an ende -' No man can entre into a stronge mans house, and take awaye hys goodes, excepte he f)Tst bynde the stronge man, and then spoyle his house. ^ Uerely I saye vnto you, all s}-nnes shalbe forgeuen :

mens children: and blasphemyes when\ith soeuer they haue blasphemed. "^ But he that speaketh bliisphemy agaynst the holy goost, hath neuer forgeuenes, but is in daunger of etemall damnacyon ^^ For they sayde he hath an \'ncleane \'nto

:

sprete.

There came also his mother and his and stode without, and sent him to call him out. •''-And the people sat aboute him, and sayde \'nto him beholde, thy mother and thy brethren seke for the with out. ** And he answered them, sayinge who is my mother and my brethren ? '^ And whan he had loked rounde about on his disciples, which sat in compasse about him, he sayde behold my mother and my brethren. For whosoeuer doeth the wyll of God, the same is my brother and my syster and mother. ^'

brethren, \-nto

:

:

*•''

AND

4. he began agayne, to teach side. And there gathered together vnto him moch people, so greatly that he entred into a ship, and sat in the see, and all the people was by the see syde on the shore. -And he taught them many th\-nges by parables, and sayde

by the see

Herken to vnto them in his doctrine ? beholde, there went out a sower to sowe. ''

•And it fortuned as he sowed, that the fell by the waye syde, and fowles of the ayre came, and deuoured * Some stony grounde fell on it vp some

:

where it had not moch erth and immediatly sprange \y, because it had not :

:

:

KATA MAPKON

BY Mark.]

avToc^j keywVy

*

TU eanv

r)

fM'qrTjp fxov

y

^^

jjiov.

*

"^ovl Kol

09

IV.

yap av lJi'r]Trjp

Kal

irocqarj

to

'

" I^e,\

rov 0€ov,

0eX.7]/xa

t]

jxriTrip

26-35. IV. 1—5.

Trept^kexlra/xeuog

kol ol a5eA(/)0t

jxov

koc a8eX.(p7}

a8€X.
ovto<;

ecTTL.'

irakiv rjp^aro hhacrKetv -Tvapa ttjv dakaacrav' koc "(rvvr/x^r]] irpog

avrov o^kog Trokhg, coare avrov ' e/j,0avra et? ro Kol irag 6 o^ko^ irpog ryv dakaa-aav errl ryq

7rkotov\ KadrjcrOat ev yrjg

'

e^ykdev 6 airelptov rov orrelpai'

'

ryv 68ov, Kal ykOe ra

'

TrerpcoSe^y ottov Alex. TTtpi avTov oxXoe.

*

ry

dakaaay

Kal eScSao-Kev avrov; ev

^

rjv.

irapa^okalg vroAAa, koc ekeyev avrolg ev ry 8i8axy avrov,

'

III.

Kac

ol aS€k
kvkKco tov? irepl avrov Kad7)ixivov<;^ Xiyei^ *

[Chapter

^

Kal eyevero ev rco (nreipeiv, o

'

'AKOvere. i8ov,

/J,ev eTrecre

akko 8e eireaev

irereova", Kal Karecpayev avro.

irapa

eirt

ro

ovk el^e yyv Trokkyv Kal evdecag e^averecke, 8ta ro /xy e;^eti/ " Alex. 'tcov. ' Alex. — flow y Alex. avva-jiTai.. " Rec. =: xai ai ahX^ai aov. « Alex, icai \iyovaiv avrif. ' Alex, < Rec. + rou oiipavov. ro (s. = to) ttXoIoi' i/i/Savra. fi'c

AUTHORISED — 1611.

RHEIMS — 1582.

GENEVA— 1557.

^6 And if Satan rise house can not continue. "^ So against it self, that house can not stand. house cannot stand. insurrection agajmst him- -•> And if Satan be risen against him self, vp against himselfe, and be diuided, he stand, but hath cin end. cannot hath seKe, and be deuided, he can not continue, he is deuided, and can not stand, but an end. but is at an ende. 27 No man can enter into a strong 27 No 27 No man can entre into a strong mans body can rifle the vessel of mans house, and spode his goods, exhouse, and take away hys goodes, except the strong, being entred into his house, cept he will first binde the strong he fyrst b)-nde that stronge man, and vnles he first binde the strong, and then man, and then he will spoyle his 28 'Verely I say vnto you. All then spoyle his house. ^^ Verely I say shal he rifle his house. ^8 Amen I say to house. vnto you, all synnes shal be forgeuen you, that al sinnes shal be forgiuen the sinnes shalbe forgiuen \Tito the sonnes of vnto the chyldren of men, and blasphemie, sonnes of men, and the blasphemies where- men, and blasphemies, wherewith soeuer 2a But he that shall '"^ But he with they shal blaspheme. *'9 But he that they shall blaspheme where with they blaspheme that blasphemeth against the holy Gost, shal blaspheme against the Holy Ghost, blaspheme against the holy Ghost, hath is he hath not forgiuenesse for euer, but neuer forgiuenesse, but is in danger of but shal neuer haue forgeuenes, ^^ Because they said. culpable of eternal damnation. ^"Because shal be guilty of an etemal sinne. ^ Be- etemall damnation. cause they said, He hath an vncleane He hath an vncleane spirit. they said, He had an vncleane spirite.

selfe, that

yf Satan

make

:

:

spirit.

brethem and mo- 3' And there come his mother and brethther, and stode without, and sent vnto ren and standing without they sent hym, and called hym. ^- And the people vmto him calling him, ^- and the multitude sate about him, and they sayd vnto him, sate about him and they say to him. Beholde thy mother and thy brethem seke Behold thy mother and thy brethren '^ And answering for thee without. ** And he answered them, •without seeke thee. saying. Who is my mother and my bre- them, he said, "VMio is my mother and my them ? ** And he loked round about on brethren ? ^ And looking about vpon his disciples, which sate in compasse about them vA'hich sate round about him, he hym, and sayd, Beholde my mother and saith. Behold my mother and my brethren my brethem. ^ For whosoeuer doeth the ^ For whosoeuer shal doe the wil of wyl of God, he is my brother, my syster, God, he is my brother and my sister and mother. and mother. 3'

Then came

his

:

:

3' There came then his brethren, and mother, and standing without, sent vnto him, caUing him. ^2 And the multitude sate about him, and they said \-nto him. Behold, thy mother and thy brethren without seeke for thee. ^3 And he answered them, saii-ing, WTio is my mother, or my brethren ? ** And bee looked round about on them which sate about him, and sayd.

his

Behold my mother and my brethren. For whosoeuer shall doe the will of God, the same is my brother, and my sister, and mother.

**

4.

AND

he began agayn to teache by 4. the sea side, and thcr gathered ^^lto him much people, insomuch, that he entred into a shvi), and sate in the sea, and all the people was by the sea syde on the shore. -And he taught them many thynges in similitudes, and sayd \'nto them in his doctrine. ^ Hearken to, Beholde, there went out a sower to sowe. 'And it fortuned as he sowed, that some fel by the way syde, and the fowles of the ayre came and deuoured it vp. * Some fel on stony

AND

AND hee

beganne againe to teach

againe he began to teach at by the Sea side and there was gathered 4. vnto him a great multitude, so that he and a great multitude the sea side gathered together vnto him, so that he entred into a ship, and sate in the Sea went %-p into a boate, and sate in the sea, and the whole multitude was by the Sea and al the multitude about the sea was on the land. 2 And he taught them many - and he taught them in things by parables, and said vnto them \'pon the land parables many things, and said to them in his doctrine, * Hearken, Behold, there :

w

:

:

^ Heare ye Behold the sov^-er w^ent forth to sow. * And whiles he so\'veth, some fel by the way side, and the foules of the aire came, and did eate it. * And othersome fel vpon rocky places \-shere it had not much earth grounde, where it had not much earth and by and by sprang \-p, because it had and it shot ^•p immediatly, because it had

in

his

doctrine,

:

went out a sower to sowe

:

•

And

it

to passe as hee sowed, some fell by the way side, and the foules of the aire came, and deuoured it vp. * And some fell on stonie ground, where it had not much earth: and immediatly it sprang ^-p, because it had no depth

came

;

:

::

EYArrEAION

Chapter IV. 6—20.] '

^a6o9

'

e^ripavdrj.

r)Xiov 8e

yij^' '

avaTeLkavTO?\ eKavfjiarladri, kol 8ta ro

akko eireaev

koI

ra? aKavdag- kol

elg

^

'

avverrvi^av avro, kol Kapirov ovk eScoKe.

'

KaXrjv Koi eScSov Kapirov ava^alvovra kcu Koi hv e^rjKovra,

* ^°

Ore

kclI

koI

'^aAAo|

^^

'0

e;^
ol

irepl

*

fSao-iketa? rov Qeov' eKeivotg 8e toI<; e^co, ev irapa^okacg

'

^keiTOVTe? ^keTTCocn, Kat

'

fxi'-jTroTe

Ovk '

Wi\.

koL

e7rtaTpe\j/u>(rt,

/Jtrj

tScocrf

acpedrj

uTi dv'tTuXiv u iiXioQ. '

Kal

rrjv

wra aKOvecv

aKoverco.'

avrov avv roig BwSeKa

ra

;

ra Travra

ctKovcocrt, ^^

djmapTrjjbtara.l'

yiverat'

Kol

'"

Trjg

Iva

avvtwai'

/jut}

Kat keyet

avTot^,

Kal ttw? Traaag rag Trapa^okag yvooaeaOe

'' ' Alex. iiWa. •' riXXa. .Wfn. ah'iavn^ivov. Alex. Alex. Tag TTapajSoXdt^.

WICLIF— 1380.

ctKovovreg

avroi<;

otSare T7]v Trapa^okTjv ravrijv

Kiii

yrjv

tt]v

ekeyev avroig, *'T/uv SeSorac 'yvu)vat\ to /xvaTTjpLov

kclI

'

*

eh

eirecrev

e^etv pc^av

aKavdac, Koi

at

\

Kat kkeyev ,

ev eKarov.'

/jltj

avej^Tjcrav

av^avovra, Kai e
eyevero Kara/Jbovag, "ypcoTTjcravl avrov

8e\

7rapa^ok7]v.\

''tt]v

[The Gospel

'

Rec.+ avToiQ. vToli. '

/Alex. Kai on. (ir«.

i A\e:L.

iniiiiTuiv

tTnipiuTnaav.

s..

Alex. =: rd cifiapTii^ar

CRANMER— 1539.

Tl-NDALE— 1534.

^ but ^ but deepth of erth depnesse of erthe/ ^ and whanne the suirne because it had not deepth of erth as sone as the \'p it wilewid for heete and it dried assone as the sunne was vp it caught heet/ Sonne was vp, it caught heet and because up/ for it hadde not roote/ and because it had not rot)-nge/ wyddred it had not roti,-nge, it w\-ddred awaye. ' And some fell amonge thomes, and ' and othere fil doun in to thomes awaye. "And some fellamonge the thomes/ the and thomes sprungen ^'p, and strangehden and the thomes grewe vj) and choked it/ so thomes grew ^p, and choked it, and it And some fell ^•pon good it, and it 5af not fru)-t/ ^ and other fil that it gave no frute. * And some fell \-pon gaue no fmte. doim in to good lond, and it 5af fruji; good grounde and dyd yelde frute that grounde, and dyd yelde fmte that sprong springjTige up and wexi,Tige/ and oon spronge and grewe/ and brought forthe \^, and grewe, and brought forth, some :

:

roos

'

:

;

:

•*

:

some s)Tctye folde, and some an hundred folde. ^And he sayde \Tito them he that hath eares to heare, let him heare. "'And when he was alone, they that

and oon sLxti thritti folde and oon an hundride foold/ ^ j he he that hath eeris of hen.-nge here he/ '"Andwhanne he was hi hym sUf tho twelue that werun with h}Tn, axeden him to expowne the parable/ " and he seide to hem/ to 50U it is 50uun to knowe the pryuyte of the kragdom of god/ but to hem that ben with oute forthe alle thingis

some thirty folde/ some sixtie folde and some an hundred folde. " And he sayde \Tito them he that hath eares to heare/ let him heare. '" And when he was alone/ they that were aboute him with the .xii. axed him of the similitude. " And he sayde \'nto them. To you it is geven to knowe the mistcry of the k\'ngdome of God. But \'nto them

ben made in parablis/ '- that thei sei,Tige se and se not/ and thei herj-nge here and vndirstonde not/ least sumtyme thei be conuertide and synnes be for3ouun to hem/ '^ and he seide to hem/ knowe not 36, this parable, and hou 36 schuln knowe,

happen bv parables '- that when they se, they maye se, and not disceme, and when they heare, they maye heare, and lest at any tjone they not vnderstande shulde tume, and their synnes shuld be forgeuen them. "'And he sayde ^•nto them Knowe ye not this parable ? and how then WTi'll ye knowe aU other parables ? '• The sower soweth the worde. '* And they (wherof some be rehearsed to be by the waye syde) are those, where the worde is sowen And whan they heare, Satan cometh immecUatly, and taketh awaye the ^vordc that was sowen in their hertes. worde that was sowen in their hertes. 1^ And lyke wtsc the other that receaue "^ And likewise they that are sowen on sede in to the stonye grounde, are they the stonye gioundc/ are they which when which when they heare the worde, at once '" yet haue no they have harde the worde/ atonce re- receaue it with gladnes, ceave it with gladnes/ '' yet have no rotes rote in themselues, and so endure but a trouble and perwhan and anone tyme in them selves/ and so endure but a tyme and anone as trouble and persecucion secucion anseth for the wordes sake, they ar)-seth for the wordes sake/ they fall im- fall unmedlatly. '^ There be other also mediatly. And they that are sowen that receaue sede into thomes and those and the amonge the thomes/ are soche iis heare are soche as heare the worde, '' and the care of this worlde the worde cares of this worlde and the disseytfulnes and the disseytfulnes of nxhes and the of rjxhes and the lustes of other thinges, lustcs of other thinges/ entre in and choocke entre in and choke the worde, and it is the worde/ and it is made vnfmtfuU. made \iifrutful] '^ and other ther be, that •^ And those that weare sowen in good haue receaucd sede into a good ground grounde/ are thev that heare the worde they are soche that heare the worde, and

brou5te forth

'

foold,

seide/

i

:

'

;

:

alle parablis/ '* he that sowith sowith a word/ '^ but it ben that ben aboute the weye, where the word is sowen/ and whanne thei han herde anoon cometh sathanas and takith aweie the word that is sowen in her hertis/ '^ and in Hke maner ben these that ben sowen on stony placis whiche whanne thei han herd the word, anoon thei taken it with ioie '" and thei han not roote in hem silf/ but thei ben :

these

:

:

lastynge a

litil

t\-nie/

tribulacioun risith

word

i

aftirward

whanne

persecucioun for the

anoon thei ben sclaundrid/ '« j there ben othere that ben sowen in thomes/ ''' these it ben that heren the word and :

:

disese of the world, and disceit of richessis and other charge of coueitise tntrith and stranglith the word/

and

'"

it

is

made with

and these it ben that ben sowen on good lond whiche heren the word and takun and maken fruyt, oon. out fruyt/

:

thyrty folde, and

:

were aboute h\Tn wj-th the twelue asked him of the parable. " And he sayde ^^^to them. To you it is geuen to knowe the mystery of the kyngdome of God. But XTito

them

with out/ shall aU thinges be '- that when they se/ they shall se/ and not disceme and when they heare they shall heare/ and not vTiderstonde leste at any tyme they shulde toume/ and their sjTines shuld be forgeven them. '^ And he sayde \Tito them: Perceave ye not this simihtude ? how then shulde ye vnderstonde all other similitudes? ' The sower soweth the worde. ^^ And they that are by the waycs syde/ where the worde is sowen/ are they to whom assone as they have herde it/ Sathan cometh immediatly/ and takith awaye the

that are with out,

that are

done

in

similitudes

Eill

thjTiges

:

:

:

:

:

:

:

:

:

'"*

''•'

:

:

:

wilewid. iffithered.

jaf, jjaite.

|:

RATA MAPKON

BY Mark.] *

'*6

*

perat,

*

koyov Tov

'

TO,

*

ka/xl^avovatv avTov,

6

GfTTrap/jLevov

TrerpcoSij

elTa

"ovTol elaLv\ ol '^

ei>

^'

Kol at

koiira

/Jbepi/xvai

eTTLdv/jblai

Kol ^ovtol\

orav

y

elatv ol

irapa ttjv 68ov, ottov (nret-

Kat

Xarapdg koI

oirroc

tov Xoyov,

ctKovcrooab

"

Sea tov Koyov,

Sccoyf/^ov

aKav9a<;

Ta<;

be

evBecog] epx^rac 6

'"

eiaiv

atpei

rov

o/jCoco}? ot eiri

/JbeTa

evdeco<;\

;^apas'

e^ovac pl^av ev eavTotg, aXXa TrpoaKatpot elaiv

kcu ovk

yevofJbev7}<; dklyj/eo)?

eU

ovtol

[Chapter IV. 6—20.

rat? KapScatg avTcov.

(nretpo/xevoi,, dl,

'

'

(nreipet.

orav aKovao)(rtu,

A.oyo9, xat

'

'

koyov

anreipcov top

^^

evOeco^l CKavSakl^ovTaL.

(TTreLpofJuevoi, ''outol elcnvl ol

tov alStvog Wovtov,

kcu

\

tov Xoyov,

kclI

Kat

a/cof oyre?,

tu

ylveTac.

aKap'KO<;

aTrapevTeg, o'tTiveg

Kakrjv

ttjv yijv ttjv

'

arraTT] tov ttKovtov, kclL al irepl

77

av/jurvcyovat

elcnropevojubevaL

tov koyov

aKovovcn tov

*

^°

*

Koyov Koi TrapaSexovTac, koI Kap7ro
elcTLV ol

eiri

RHEIMS —

GENEVA— 1557.

AUTHORISED

1582.

— 1611.

and \Then the of earth. ^ But when the Sunne was vp, ''But as sone as not deepnes of earth not depth of earth. the suime was vp, it caught heate, and sunne was risen, it parched, and because it was scorched, and because it had no And some roote, it withered awav. hecause it had not rootvTig, w>-thered it had not roote, it withered. ^ And some fell among thornes, and away. ^ And some fel among the thonies, fel among thornes and the thornes grewe and the thornes grewe \-p and choked it, \'p, and choked it, and it yelded not fruite. the thornes gi-ew \'p, and choked it, and and it yeelded no fruit. * And other fell so that it gaue no frute. * And some fel * And some fel vpon good ground in good grounde, and dyd yelde fnite it yelded fruite that grewe vp and in- on good ground, and did yeeld fruit that that sprong and grew, and broght forth, creased, and it brought forth, one thirtie, sprang \^, and increased, and brought '^

:

''

:

:

And

foorth some thirt\', I some sixty, I some him an hundred. ^ And he said \'nto them. He that hath eares to heare, let him heare. "* And when hee was alone, they that let him heare. '"And when he was alone, '" And x\\ieu he was alone, the Tv\-elue were about him with the twelue, asked of they that were about him with the twelue, " And he that \-\'ere w-ith him, asked him the pa- liim the parable. " And he said \-nto asked him of the simihtude. sayd %-nto them. To you it is geuen to rable. " And he said to them. To you them. Unto you it is giuen to know the know the mystery of the kj-ngdome of it is giuen to know the mysterie of mystery of the kingdome of God but God But vnto them that are without, the kingdom of God but to them that N-nto them that are without, all these

some thjTty folde, some syxty folde, and one sLxtie, and one an hundred. some an himdred folde. ''And he sayd he said. He that eares to heare, them.

v-nto

He

that hath eares to heare,

^

let

heare.

:

:

:

That are %-i'ithout, al things are done in para'- that seeing they may see, and they seeing, may see and not disceme and bles they hearing, may heare, and not vnder- not see : and hearing they may heare, and stand lest at any tyme they should toume, not vnderstand lest at any time they and their s^Tines should be forgeuen them. should be conuerted and their sinnes be '* And he sayd vnto them, Perceaue ye not forgiuen them. '^ And he saith to them. this simihtude ? How then should ye \u- Do you not kno\'s' this parable ? and howderstand all other similitudes ? shal you kno\-v al parables ? '* He that '"* The sower soweth the worde. '* And sovv'eth so\'\'eth the \Tord. '^ And they these are they that receyue the seed by the v\'ay side, are these %'^'here the by the wayes syde, to whome the worde \'\'ord is sovA-en, and when they shal haue and when they haue heard it, heard, immediatly conmieth Satan, and is sowen Satan commeth immediatly and taketli taketh a^'^•ay the \Tord that v\-as sowen away the worde that was sowen in their in their hartes. "• And thy like%^-ise that all

thinges be done in simiUtudes.

'-

:

:

:

:

'- Tliat seethings are done in parables ing they may see, and not perceiue, and hearing thev mav heare, and not \Tiderstand, lest at any time they should be :

conuerted, and their sinnes should be forgiuen them. '^ And he said mXo them. Know ve not this parable ? And how

then will you know

all

parables

?

:

:

:

hartes.

ceyue

"'And lykewyse they the

seed

in

stony

sowen

that

re-

are

ground,

are

these

:

^-pon

who when

the rocky places, are their hearts. '"> And these are they hkethey heare the \-i'ord, wise which are sowen on stonie ground, who when they haue heard the word,

'' and which when they haue heard the immediatly vsdth ioy receiue it worde, at once receaue it with gladnes, they haue not roote in them selues, but aftersward ^Then tribulaYet haue no rootes in them selues, and are temporal and anone as tion is risen and persecution for the v\'ord, so endure but a t^-me trouble and persecution ar\-seth for the forthwith they are scandalized. wordes sake, immediately they be offended.

they,

:

''"

:

:

18 And other there be that ai-e sowen '* And thcv that rece\-ue the seed among these are they that heare the thornes, are suche as heare the worde. among thornes '9 But the cares of this world, and the the \Tord, '^and the cares of the^•^orld and disceitfulnesse of riches, and the lustes of the deceitfulnes of riches, and concupis:

other thinges,

worde,

The Sower soweth the word. '* And these are they by the way side, where the word is sowen, but when they haue heard, Satan commeth immediately, and taketh away the word that was sowen in '••

and

is

entre

made

in,

and choke the cences about other things entring in choke "" And the ^vord, and it is made fruiteles. '^ And these are they that were so\'\'en vpon the good ground, which heare the word and

\-nfruteful.

those that haue recei,-ued seed in good grounde, are they that heare the worde

immediately receiue it with gladnesse ''^ And haue no roote in themselues, and so endure but for a time afterward when ;

affliction

or persecution ariseth for the

words sake, immediately they are offended. '* And these are they wliich are sowen among thorns such as heare the word, '^ And the cares of this world, and the deceitfulnes of riches, and the lusts of other things entring in, choke the word, and it becommeth ^-nfruitfuU. -" .^nd these are they which are sowen on good ground, such as heare the word, and re:

:::

EYArrEAION

Chapter IV. 21—36.] ^^

€v GKUTOv'

y

redrj

Kai eXeyev

vtto rrjv kKlviiv;

KpvTTTOv, "o eav

ng

^et

ekdr),

aKovere. ev

(o

e;^6i

t-va

wra

M'^rc 6 Xv^po? ep^erat, tva viro top

em

ttjv

Xvxviav

eyevero

ovSe

(pauepcoBrj'

jj,7)\

*

avrot^,

ovx

[The Gospel

ecrrt

tc\

airoKpvcpov, aXX' Iva elg (pavepov

Kal kkeyev

aKovetv, aKOverco.'

fjuoBtov "

emreOrj ;\ ^ ov yap avTo2?,

*

BXeTrere re

/xerpco jbuerpeLTe, fxeTprjOrjcreTai vfuv, Kal TvpoaTedrjcrerai vfxiv Tolg

creTac air

^o? yap av exV> ^odrjaeTat avrw' Kal 6? ovk ex^o, Kal b ex^i '^ Kal ekeyev, ^ Ovrcog earlv 7) ^acrikela tov Qeov, ag avrov.^

" eav\

avdpcoTTog

^dky tov

vvKra

cLKOvovcTiv

Kal

"yap]

/juaTT] '

cnropov

eTrl

rj

n.

"

Alex, idv

" Alex.

/ij).

WICLIF— 1380.

^

Ti^NDALE

Kadevhrj

jJbTjKvvTjrai &>?

x^pTOVy elra

yrj KapTTOtpopei, irpcorov

" Alex. =:

Alex. Tt6g.

Kal

y^?,

Tr]<;

Kol 6 cnropog IBXaa-ravr) Kal

TjfjbepaVy

eyecpTjTatl

ovk olSev avrog. ^^avro-

araxw,

' Const.

=: tdv.

kclI

apdrj-

KadiuSH Kai

— 1534.

elra

alrov ev

Trkrjpij v

kyilpirai.

Alex.

=

yap.

CRANMER— 1539.

and bringe forth frute/ some receaue it, so that one come doth brynge sixty folde/ some an forth thirty, some syxti,-, some an hundred. -' And he sayde \'nto them is the candle -' And he sayde ^'nto them is the can- lyghted, to be put vnder a busheU, or It is not hghted to be dle hghted/ to be put vnder a bussheU/ or vnder the table ? --' For there is novnder the table/ and not rather to be put put on a candelstik ? on a candelstick ? "Por there is nothinge th)iige so preuy, that shall no be opened so pre\-y/ that shall not be opened nether nether hath it bene so secret, but that it so secreet/ but that it shall come abroade. shall come abroad. -^ If eny man haue ^ Yf eny man have eares to heare/ let eares to heare, let him heare. ^-i And he take hede what ye him heare. '-' And he sayde vnto them sayde vnto them Wjth what measure ye meete, take hede what ye heare. With what heare. measure ye mete/ with the same shall it with the same shal other men measure be measured ^nito you agajTie. And vnto vnto you agayne. And \Tito you that you that heare shall more be geven. heare, shall more be geuen. -* For vnto -^ For vnto him that hath/ shall it be him that hath, shall it be geuen, and from geven and from him that hath not/ shalbe him that hath not, shalbe taken awaye, euen that which he hath. taken awaye/ even that he hath. -^ And he sayde so is the kj-ngdome of -^ And he sayde so is the kyngdome God, euen as )'f a man shuld sowe sede of God/ even as yf a man shuld sowe in the grounde 2? and shidde slepe, and and the sede seede in the gromide/ 2" and shulde slepe r\-se vj) nyght and daye and the shuld spn,nge and growe v\), whyle he is and ryse \-p night and daye seede shuld springe and growe vp/ he not not aware. -* For the earth bn,-ngeth forth ware. -'^ For the erth bringeth forthe frute of her selfe fjTSt the blade, then

and receave

thritt}' foolde, oon sixti foold i oon an hundrid foolde/ -' and he seide to hem/ where a lanterne Cometh that it be putte %Tidir a buyschel, or VTidir a bedde ? nay/ but that it be -- There is no thing putte on a candUstik hidde that schal not be made opene/ nether onrthing is pryuy that schal not come in to opene/ ^3 if ony man haue eeris of herjTige, here he/ --* and he seide to hem/ se 56 what 56 heren/ in what mesure it schal be meten ajen to 50U, 36 meten and be cast to 30U/ -* for it schal be 5ouun to h\Tn that hath/ and it schal be taken aweye fro hjTH that hath not/ also that that he hath/

it/

thirty folde/

hundred

some

folde.

:

:

:

:

:

:

:

:

!

:

2^ is,

and he as

if

a

seide/ so the

man

kyngdom

of

god

cast seed in to the erthe,

:

and he slepte/ and it rise up nv3te and and bn,-nge forthe seed and we.xe fast, while he wote not/ ** for the erthe makith frurt, first the gras aftinvard the eere and aftir ful fruyt in the eerc/ ^ and -'

:

dai,

whanne

of it

silf it

:

:

hathbrou5te forth fhiyt/ sikil, for repynge frute of her sUfe

and anoon he sendith a is come/

tyme

'>

'^

and he

likne the

seide/ to

kyngdom

:

:

fyrst the blade/ then

the eares/ after that fuU

And

as sone as the frute

the eare, after that the fuU

come

in the

But whan the frute is brought is brought forth, anone he throusteth in the sykeU, the sykell/ because the heruest is come. >* And he sayde where ^•nto shall we

come in the

eares.

eare.

what thing schuln we forth/ annone he throusteth in of god, or to what because the hervest is come. ^^ And he sayde where \Tito

-"'

:

shall we lyken the kyngdome of God ? or with lyken the kj-ngdome of God ? or with what what comparison shall we compare it ? ^' It is lyke a grayne of mustard seed it is sowen in the erthe, is lesse than compareson shall we compare it ? 3' It is alle seedis that ben in the erthe/ 3- and lyke a grayne of mustardseed/wliich when which when it is sowen in the earth, is whanne it is sprungen vp it wexeth in it is sowen in the erth/ is the leest of all lesse then all seedes that be in the earth '^to a tree, and is made gretter thanne seedes that be in the erth but after 3- whan it is sowen, it groweth vp, and is alle eerbis/ and it makith greet braunchis, that it is sowen/ it groweth vp/ and is greater then all herbes and beareth greate so that briddis of heuene moun dwelle greatest of all yerbes and bereth greate braunches, so that the fowles of the ayre vndir the schadowe there of/ braunches/ so that the fowles of the ayre maye make their nestes \Tider the shadow

[thing]parable, schuln we comparsowneit? ^' as a come of s\Tieuey, whiche whanne

:

,

:

:

:

maye dwell vnder the shadowe of it. many suche parabhs he spake ^ And with many soche similitudes he the word as thei my5ten here/ preached the worde \Tito them/ after as '** and he spake not to hem without para- they myght heare it. ** And with out ble/ but he expowncde to hise disciplis siraihtude spake he no thinge vnto them. alle thingis, bi hem silf/ ^' and he seide But when they were a parte/ he exto hem/ in that dai whanne euenynge was pounded all thinges to his disciples. *''And come/ passe we a3enward/ ^ and thei leften the same daye when even was come/ he sayde vnto them let vs passe over \Tito the other syde. ^ And they lefte the

^ and

to

in

hem

I

I

I

1

I

I

:

of

it.

^' And with many soche parables spake he the worde vato them, after as they myght heare it. ^But wyth out parable spake he no thynge \'nto them But when they were alone, he expounded all thi,-nges And the same daye to his disciples. when euen was come, he sayde vnto them let vs passe ouer vnto tlie other syde. 36 And they lefte the people, and toke him .

'•''

:

5Y

RATA MAPKON

Mark.]

Tft)

orav be TrapaSw 6 Kapiro^y

oTa'xyl.

irapeaTTjKev 6

Qeov; o?,

iTOia\

^'

'

em

orav (nrapTJ

TTJg yTJg'

Kol

ev

rj

depiafJbo<;J

^^

Kal eXeye,

irapa^oky rrjg

Kar ISlav 8e

toI<;

^^

iravrcov

SvuaadaL

cocrre

Kai

Alex. True.

'

^

'

the eares, after that,

M come

in the eares.

Trapa/Sokijg

''

Rec. KonKif.

him

thirtie,

one

heare.

See what you you mete, it shal and more shal For he that hath, to and he that hath not,

said to them,

heare. In v\'hat measure

be measured to you be giuen to you. -^ him shal be giuen that also which he away from him. :

|

ekaket, avroig

ovk ekakei avrot?'

'

Alex, fiiiluv iravTuv

againe,

hath, shall be taken

-" And he said, So is the kingdom of God, as if a man cast seede in the earth, and sleepe, and rise vp night and day, and the seede spring,and growe vp whiles he knoweth not. ^"^ For the earth of it -'

twv

Xaxai'oiv.

AUTHORISED — 1611.

:

And he

yU-e/^wf,

^^

he said to them, Commeth a candel to be put vnder a bushel, or vnder a bed ? and not to be put vpon the candlesticke ? -- For there is nothing hid which shal not be made manifest neither was any thing made secret, but that it shal come to hght. -^ If any man haue eares to

-*

Xa^avcov

aKtav avrov ra Treretva

rr/v

And

heare, let

em

cnrep/Jiarcov ecrri rcov

irairruiv tcov

RHEIMS — 1582.

-'

:

twv

rov

k6kkov\ aivdireo)^,

&)?

Kal keyet avroig ev eKeivrj to Trepav.' ^ Kal acpevTeg tov o^kov,

and receaue it, and bnTig forth frute, for receiue it, and yeld fruite one one come th\Tt)', for another syxtie, for sixtie, and one an hundred.

:

^'

;\

irapalBoXa2<; TVoKkal^

^ ^coplg Se

Alex, avrfp' irapafioXg Bw^iv.

GENEVA — 1557.

2' Also he sayd vnto them, Is the candle broght to be put vnder a busshel, or vnder the table, and not rather to be put on a candelsticke ? -- For there is nothinge so hyd, that shal not be opened nether so secret, but that it muste come abrode. -'' If any man haue eares to heare, let him heare. ^-i And he sayd vnto them. Take hede what ye heare, With what measure ye mete, it shalbe measured vnto you and vnto you that heare, shal more be geuen. -^ For vnto him that hath, shal it be geuen, and from him that hath not, shalbe taken away, euen that he hath. -^ And he sayd. So is the k)Tigdome of God, euen as if a man should sowe seede in the grounde. -"And should slepe and rise vp nyght and day and the sede shulde spryng and grow ^'p, he not ware. -^Fot the earth bryngeth forth frute of her selfe, fyrst the blade, then

viro

roiavrai<;

AtekdcofMev et?

Alex. nVi.

some an hundred.

^

avrov eirekve Tvavra.

/Ji,adr]Tai<;

rjj Tj/Jjepa oy\rla<; yevojJbevT]^, '

Tivi\ bfJbOLwacofJbev r'qv iSacrtkecau

/xcKporepog

yrjq,

Tov ovpavov KaTacTKrivovvJ

Alex. ivOis.

evdeco^l airoaTeKXet to Speiravov, ore

"

Trapa/SaXcojmei' avTTjv

Tov Xoyov, Kadco? rjSvvavTo aKovecv

'

'

Kol orav airapy, aua/Sacvet, koL yiverat

KkaSovg /xeyaXovg,

TTOtet

*

[Chapter IV. 21—36.

and bring forth fruit, some thirt)' sixty, and some an himdred. he said vnto them. Is a candle brought to bee put vnder a busheU, or vnder a bed ? and not to be set on a candlesticke ? -- For there is nothing hid, which shall not be manifested neither was any thing kept secret, but that it should come abroad. ^ If any man haue eai-es to heare, let him heare. -"' And he said vnto them. Take heed what you heare With what measure ye mete, it And \Tito you shalbe measured to you that heare, shall more be giuen. -* For he that hath, to him shall be giuen and he that hath not, from him shall be taken, euen that which he hath. -'' And he said. So is the kingdom of God, as if a man should cast seed into -" And should sleepe, and the ground, rise night and day, and the seed should spring, and grow \'p, he knoweth not how. 28 For the earth bringeth foorth fruit of hersehe, first the blade, then the ceiue

it,

fold,

some

-'

And

:

:

:

:

bringeth forth fruite, first the blade, then the eare, afterv\'ard the ful come in eare, after that the full come in the eare. the eare. -^ And when the fruite hath 2S But when the fruit is ° brought foorth, brought out it self, Lmmediatly he putteth immediately hee putteth io the sickle, in the sickle, because haruest is come. because the haruest is come. ^ And he said, '^Tierunto shal we liken ouer where vnto shal we lyken the k\Tigdome of God ? or with what comparison ^^ And he said, To what shal we liken the kingdome of God ? Or with what shal we compare it ? ^^ It is like a grayne the kingdom of God ? or to what parable comparison shall we compare it ? ^' It is which of mustarde seede. which when it is sowen shal v\e compare it ? •*' As a mustard like a graine of mustard seed in the earth, is the least of all seedes that seede which when it is sowen in the when it is sowen in the earth, is lesse be in the earth ^- But after that it is earth, is lesse then al the seedes that are then all the seedes that be in the earth. sowen, it groweth vp, and is greatest of in the earth ^- and when it is sowen, 8- But when it is sowen, it groweth vp, all herbes, and bereth great branches. it riseth \^, and becommeth greater then and becommeth greater then all hearbs, so that the foules of the ayre may dwel al herbes, and maketh great boughes, so X shooteth out great branches, so that the vnder the shadow of it. that the birdes of the aire may dwel vnder foules of the ayre may lodge vnder the shadow of it. -^ And vsith many such the shadov^' thereof. ^ And with many suche similitudes he parables spake he the word vnto them, as '' preached the worde vnto them, as they ^Vnd with many such parables he they were able to heare it. ^ But without were able to heare it. ^'' And without spake to them the word, according as a parable spake he not ^-nto them, and simihtude spake he nothyng vnto them. they were able to heare ** and without when they were alone, he expounded all But when they were apai-te, he e.xpounded parable he did not speak vnto them, but things to his disciples. ^5 And the same all thinges to liis disciples. ^'^ Now the apart, he expUcated al things to his Dis- day, when the Euen was come, he saith same day when euen was come, he sayd ciples. vnto them. Let vs passe ouer \-nto the ^ And he saith to them in that day, other side. ^^ And when thev had sent vnto them. Let vs passe ouer vnto the other syde. when euening was come. Let vs passe ^And they left the people, and toke him ouer to the other side. ^ And dismissing self

-'"And assone as the frute is broght forth, anon he thrusteth in the syckel, because the haruest is come. ^"He sayd, More-

:

:

:

:

:

/r;

::

Chapter IV.

37— 41.

V.

— 11.]

1

EYArrEAION

irapaKajx^avovaLV avrov avTov.

^^

&>?

rw

ev

'r)v

Kol yLverat X.aZ\a\\r ave/juov fxeyakri'

avro

irkoiov, (oare

kol

ySi] ye/j,i^ea6ac.\

[The Gospei,

''to,

Se ^Trkocdpca]

8e\ Kv/ubara

avrog

rjv

aXXa

kol

irkouo'

rjp

/uier

eirelSakX.ev elg to

'ein] rrj Trpvfxvrj ein to irpocr-

Ke(f>akatov KadevScov kol Bteyetpovatv avTov, koL keyovatv avTco, '/ttSdaKake, ov fxeket crot otc aTrokkv/xeBa

'

dakacrar), *"

'

XtcoTra,

"'^

;

irecpi/jbcocro.'

Kol elirev avTol?,

'

Kai heyep6el<; Kol eKoiraaev 6

Tl betkol haTe

drjaav
kcu

aveixo<;

dakaaaa

?;

Kol

\.

7]k0oi> ei9

'"

dkk7]kovg,

viraKovovcnv] avTui

/Alex.

:t,\oT«.

f Alex. Koi -a.

''

TrlcTTiv ;

*^

Kal

e(f)o/3rj-

TtV apa ovto<; eanv, otc kol 6

*

;

to irepav ttj^ Oakacrcnjg, et? ryp ^copau tcov Fahaprivcov,

Kol "e^ekdopTc avTco] €k tov irkoiov, evdecog

^

etTre ttJ

koI eyeveTO yaki^vr] fjbeyakrj.

e^eTe

ircog ovk\

ovto);\

tt/jo?

dve^M, koI

tco

eTreTifjLrjae

ave[xo<;,

Alex.

-o ttXoToi/. Wey..i:it\B6vTog avTov.

i}0/| yf/ii'stffOni

"

'

avTco

cnr7]VTri(Tev\

"

=

* Alex. Alex. iv. "Alex. VTn)vrr)(Tei'.

TYNDALE — 1534.

WICLIF— 1380.

e/c

Toyv fMVTj/Jbeiwv

'Alex, outtw.

oI'tw.

'"

Men.

v-iraKOVii.

CRANMER — 1539.

hym, so that he was people/ and toke bim even as he was in euen as he was in the ship. And ther a boot and othere botis weren with the shjfp. And ther were also with him were also with liim other sliippes. ^^ And ther arose a great storme of other shippes. h>Tn/ ^^ ^'' and a greet storme of wynd was made And ther arose a great storme of wynde, and the wanes dashed in to the and kest wawis in to the boot, so that the wynde/ and dasshed the waves into the ship, so that it was now fuU. ^^ And he boot was ful/ 2** and he was in the hyndir ship/ so that it was full. ^^ ]jg ^^g was in the sterne a slepe on a pelowe. and sleppte on a in the sterne a slepe on a pelowe. And And they awake him, and saye \Tito hym: part of the boot pelewe? and thei reisen hym and seiden they awoke hini/ and sayde to him Mas- Master, carest thou not, that we perishe? ^^ And he rose vp, and rebuked the wynde, ter/ carest thou not that we perisshe to h)Tn/ maistir perte\Tieth it not to thee jjeace, be styU. that we perischen ? 2'* and he roos vp and ^^ And he rose vp/ and rebuked the w^Tide/ and sayde vnto the see manasside the wynde and seide to the and sayde vnto the see peace and be And the w\'nde ceassed, and ther folowed se/ be stille wexe doumbe/ and the wynde still. And the winde alayed/ and ther fo- a greate calme. '"' And he sayde vnto ceeside and greet pesiblenes was made/ lowed a greate calme. *" And he sayde them why are ye so fearfuU ? How hap*> and he seide to hem/ what dreden ^e ? vnto them why are ye so fearfull ? How peneth it, that ye haue no fayth ? "" And '" and thei dreden is it that ye have no fayth ? " And they they feared exceadingly, and sayde one to 56 ban no feith 3it feared with greet drede, and seiden to eche other/ excedingly/ and sayde one to ano- another who is this ? For both wynde who gessist thou is this for the wynde ther what felowe is this } For booth and see obeye hym. winde and see obey him. and the see obeischen to hym. 5. they cam over to the other they cam ouer to the other 5. 5. thei camen ouere the see in syde of the see in to the countre of the syde of the see into the countre of the to the cuntre of gera3enes/ - and aftir that Gaderenites. ^ And when he was come Gaderenites. ^ And when he was come he was gon out of the boot, anoon a man out of the sliippe/ there met him out of out of the sbippe, immediatly there met in an vnclene spirit ranne out of buriels the graves a man possessyd of an vncleane him out of the graues a man possessed of to h\Tn, 3 whiche man hadde an hous in sprete/ ^ which had his abydinge amonge an vncleane sprete, ^ whych had hys biriels/ and nether with chaynes now myjte the graves. And no man coidde bynde abydinge amonge the graues. And no no not wyth ony man bynde byni/ • for oft tymes he him no not with cbeynes/ * because that man coulde biiTide him was bounden in stockis and cheynes and when he was often bounde with fetters chejnies, • because that when he was often he hadde broken the chejTies and hadde and cheynes/ he plucked the cha)Taes asun- bounde with fetters and cheynes he plucked brokun the stockis to smale gobetis and dre/ and brake the fetters in peaces. Ne- the chaynes a sundre, and brake the fetters no man my5te make hym tame/ peces. Nether coulde eny man tame l euer- ther coulde eny man tame him. * And more nyjt and day in birielis and in hillis: alwayes bothe nyght and daye/ he cryed him. * And alwayes, nyght and daye he he was criynge, and betynge hym silf in the mountaynes and in the graves/ and was in the mountaynes and in the graues, with stones/ and he si3 ihesus afer and bet him silfe with stones. " When he had •yeng and beatyng hym selfe wyth stones. ranne and worschipidc hj-m/ ' and he cried spied lesus afarre of/ he ranne and worBut when he had spyed lesus a farre of, with greet vois and seide/ what to me and shipped him/ ^ and cryed with a lowde he ranne, and worshipped him, 'and cryed to thee, thou ihesus tiie sonc of the hijist voyce and sayde what have I to do with with a loude voyce and sayde what haue god ? I coniure thee bi god tliat thou the lesus the sonne of the moost hyest I to do wyth the lesus thou sonne of the turmente me not/ " and ihesus seide to God ? I requyre the in the name of God moost hyest God ? I requyre the in the hym/ thou vnclene spirit go out fro the that thou torment me not. For he had name of God that thou torment me not. man/ " and ihesus axed hym/ what is tlii sayd \Tito hym For he sayd vnto him come out of the come out of the man name ? and he seith to hym/ a legioun is thou fowle sprete. " And he axed bim man thou foule sprete. " And he asked my name, for we ben many/ '" and he what is thy name ? And he answered him what is thy name? And he answered preied ihesus myche that he schulde not sayinge my name is Legion/ for we are and sayde vnto hym my name is Legion, putte hym out of the cuntree/ many. '" And he prayd him instantly/ for we are many. '"And he prayd him " and there was there aboute the hille a that he wolde not sende them awaye out instantly, that he wolde not sende tliciii the puple, and token

in

^^

:

:

:

.'

:

:

:

:

:

:

:

:

:

:

AND

AND

AND

:

:

:

,

:

'"'

''

:

:

:

**

:

:

:

:

:

:

boot, bortl.

uix.menactd

k(»l, rast.

wawts, warfit.

obeischen. otfy.

gobetis.

i.i(«.

manassij,

mui.

of the countre.

" And ther was there nye vnto the

:

awaye out of the countre. " But ther was there nye vnto the moun-

: :

KATA MAPKON

BY Mark.]

''

avrov rag dkvaec?,

akvcreo-i SeSeadai, koc Scecnracrdat vrr

avrov ca^ve

''

/xvrj/jbaac-

kclL

rov 'Ir/aovv airo /juaKpodev,

ehpa/jue

kcu 7rpo(TeKvv7}aev avrui,

'

ev

rj/xepai;

ro2g ^iJbvi]fMa(n kcu ev rotg opecrov] rjv Kpa^cov Kal KaraKOirrcov eavrov kidoi<;.

he

koc

rag irebag crvvre-

koI SiaTravrog vvicrog Kat

ha/jbaorai'

\

8ta to avrov TToKXaKb<; TreSaig koI

akv(Te(nv\ ovSeig '7j8vvaTo\ avrov Sijcrat,

rpt(p9at, Koi ovSelg

[Chapter IV. 37-41. V. 1-11.

o? ttjv KaToUrjaiV e2;^ey gv rocg

^

avdpcoTTO? ev TTvev/xaTi aKaOaprco,

0VT6

:

'/Swy

'

Kol Kpa^ag (pcovy

I

/jbeyaXr] "eiTre,

!'

Tl

ejubol

'

©eov,

*

eK rov avdpwTTOV.'

'

''Aeyecovl ovojmd

/Jb7]

jube

'

Kal

^

/jlol,

e^o)

on

crol, ^

^acravia-rjg-'

avrov? aTTOcrretky P Rec. livriiiHois.

koc

lyaov, vie rov &eov rov v-^ccrrov

'

ekeye yap avreo, ^'E^ekde, ro

eir'qpooTa

irokkoc

^copag.

rij?

Alex. aXi'ffti ouKen. " Alex, ovoftd aoi.

avrov,

'

""

Rec.

'

e/cet

''irpog

RHEIMS — 1582.

:

:

was

in the boate

with him. ^^ And there arose a great storme of winde, and the waues bette into the boate, so that the boate was filled. •** And he was in the hinder part of the boate sleeping vpon a pitlo\'v and they raise him, and say to him, Maister, doth it not pertaine to thee boates

that

we

perish

tlireatened the sea.

Peace, be

ceased cahne. are

:

stil.

and there he

^ And

you

feareful

And the winde was made a great them

said to

Why

neither yet haue you

?

faith

j

I

I

I

I

of, he ranne and and in the mountaines, cry'ing and cutting And cried with a him self with stones. ^ AJid seeing Iesvs sayd. What haue I to a farre of, he ranne and adored him and loude voyce, ' and crying \'\ith a great voice, said, do with thee lesus the Sonne of the moste hyest God ? I require thee in the name What to me and thee Iesvs the sonne of ^ (For God most high ? I adiure thee by God of God, that thou torment me not. For he said he said ^nto him, Come out of the man that thou torment me not. ''

**

asked him, \Tito him, Goe out of the man thou vnWhat is thy name ? and he answered cleane spirit. 9 And he asked him, WHiat Legion, for we are is thy name ? and he saith to him, Mv is name My saying, many. '" And he prayed him instantly, name is Legion because \we are many. '" And he besought him much, that he that he would not send them away out of would not expel him out of the coimtrie. the countrey. :

" And

there

was there

in the

moun-

1'

And

there

was

there

about

the

spirit, ^

WTio had

his dwell-

ing among the tombes, and no man could Because bind him, no not with chaines that hee had bene often bound with fetters and chains, and the chaines had beene :

plucked asunder by him, and the fetters broken in pieces neither could any man tame him. * And alwayes night and day, hee was in the mountaines, and in the tombes, crying, and cutting himselfe with stones. " But when hee saw lesus afarre ' off, he came and worshipped him. .\nd cried with a loud voyce, and said, What haue I to doe with thee, lesus, thou Sonne of the most high God I adiure thee by God, that thou torment me not. 8 (For he said vnto him. Come out of the man, thou \Ticleane spirit.) And hee asked him. What is thy name ? And he answered, saying. My name is Legion '" And he besought for we are many. him much, that hee would not send them away out of the countrey. " Now there was there nigh vnto the mountaines a :

he espyed lesus a farre

And he

AND

''

:

:

with him other httle ships. ^'^ And there arose a great storme of wind, and the waues beat into the ship, so that it was now fuU. '^^ And he was in the hinder and part of the ship asleepe on a pUlow they awake him, and say vnto him. Master, carest thou not, that we perish *' And bee arose, and rebuked the winde, and said vnto the sea. Peace, be stUl and the winde ceased, and there was a great cahne. *" And he said \nito them. Why are ye so fearefull ? How is it that you haue no faith ? " And they feared exceedingly, and savd one to another, WTiat manner of man is this, that euen the winde and the sea obey him ? 5. they came ouer \Tito the other side of the sea, into the countrey of the Gadarenes. - And when he was come out of the ship, immediatly there met him out of the tonibes, a man with an vncleane

i

•*

^

Alex. Xtyti.

.'

^' And rising vp he ? winde, and said to the

:

sprite.)

"

:

:

:

thou foule

ic"uv.

AUTHORISED — 1 Gil.

AND

Mm.

dyekr] ^oipcov

bpei\

him so as he away the multitude, they tooke him, euen and there were other as he was in the ship, and there were also

:

AND

worshypped

/jlt]

the multitude, they take

?^'And they feared with great feare and they said one to an other, \\Tio is 5. they came ouer to the other this (thinkest thou) that both v^inde and syde of the sea into the covmtry of the sea obey him ? Gadarenites. ^And when he was come 5. they came beyond the straite out of the ship, there met him out of the graues, a man possessed of an vncleane of the sea into the countrie of the Gera^ sens. had his abyding And as he went out of the boate, Which among sprite And no man coulde binde immediately there mette him out of the the graues liim, no, not with cheynies. ^ Because that sepulchres a man in an vncleane spirit, when he was often bound with fetters and ^ that had his dwelling in the sepulchres. cheynes, he plucked the cheynes a sondre, and neither with chaines could any man for being often bound and brake the fetters in peeces nether now binde him could any man tame him. * And alwayes with fetters and chaines, he had burst bothe nyght and day he cried in the the chaines, and broken the fetters, and mountaynes, and in the graues, and stroke no body could tame him. ^ and he w-as him selfe sore against stones. ^ And when alwaies day and night in the sepulchres i

rco

' Alex. Kai Rec. optai Kai tv ra'ii fiviiitaniv. v Rec. wpbg ra tlpij. ' Alex. Xtyiiav.

D)

avrw^l

'"ke'yei,

irokka, Iva

ciTriKpiBr], Xiyoiv.

GENEVA — 1557. euen as he was in the shyp and there were also with him other shyppes. ^^And there arose a great storme of winde, and dashed the waues into tlie shyp, so that it was fill. 8'^ And he was in the steme a and they awoke him, slepe on a pelowe and sayd to him. Master, carest thou not that we perishe ? ^9 And he rose vp, and rebuked the wynde, and sayd vnto the sea. Peace, and be styl. And the wymde alayed, and there folowed a great cahne. *'Then he sayd vnto them. Why are ye so feaiful ? How is it that ye haue no fayth ?'*'And they feared excedyngly, and said one to another, What felow is this, that both wynde and sea obey h m ?

bpKi^w ae rov to aKaOaprov

Ti " aoi ovofjua ;[ Kal Kal irapeKaket avrov

8e

7]v

Me\. iSuvaro.

^

'

ecr/J^ev.'

;

irvevfjua

[

I

.'

''

:

:

EYArrEAION

Chapter V. 12—24.] '^

/Meya\.r] /3o(TKo/J,ev7]*

koI TrapeKakeaav avrov

eh rov^ ^ocpov^,

?7/aa?

evdecog]

"^6

Koi

rj

Kara rou

ayekr) ev

eirviyovTO

'*

^* '

Ol

8e\ ^ocrKovreg

'

'

ne/JAJrou

ijaav Se|

avrov ?\

rov? aypov?. koI 'e^rjkdov\ ISeiv kclI

'IrjcrovPy

kcu aoxppovovvTa, tov

i/jbaTLcrfJbevov

Kadi-jixevov '/cati

el?

kcll

ep^oirrao irpog tov

kcu

'

KaX eireTpe^ev avrotg ra UKadapra elarjkdov elg rovg

Kprjfxvov et? Trjv dakacro'av'

Oakaaarj.

rrj

keyovTeg,

\

avTovg ela-ekdwfMev

el?

KOI "awTJyyeokavl el? ti]v irokiv TO yeyovo?'

[The Gospel Sat/ucovegy

"ol

koL e^ekOovra ra TTPev/xara

'l7jcrov9.\

^o[pov<^' Kol wp/xr]crev

Sto-^cktoc

Iva

~

dewpovcn tov

&>?

e(f)vyoVy

tl

earc

haifxovit,ofxevov

ecrxV'^^'^'^ '^^^

keyecova' koI

"^

kol hTjyrjaavTO avTol? ol ISovTe?, ttw? eyevero rco hat/jiovi^o/jbevcoy kcu Trepl TU)V xoipoiv. " kclI rjp^avTo irapaKakelv avTOv airekdelv airo tcov oplcov avTcov. e(fio^i]67](Tav

'

+ var-ig.

Rec.

"

=

Alex.

ol cai/ioves.

''

Alex.

=

lidimg.

"^

Alex. =: 6

'I))<7o5e.

''

Alex.

—

vaav

^i.

'

Alex. Kai

oi.

/ Rec.

roiij x^'po^C-

^ Rec. avi'iyyetXa

T\^DALE — 1534.

WICLIF— 1380.

CRANMER — 1539.

mounta\Tis a greate heerd of sw)Tie fe- tajTis a greate heerd of swyne fedynge, dinge/ '-' and all the de\-yls besought him '2andall the deuyls besought him, sayinge: sende vs into the heerde of sende vs in to the heerd of swT,-ne, that we us in to the sw^-ne that we entren in to sayinge hem/ '* I anoon ihesus grauntide to hem/ swATie/ that we maye enter in to them. maye enter into them. '* And anone lesus and the \-nclene spiritis 3eden out and '3 And anone lesus gave them leave. gaue them leaue. And the vncleane entriden in to the swyne/ and ^-ith, A And the ^Ticlene spretes went out and spretes went out, and entred in to the greet birre the flok was cast doun in to entred in to the swjTie. And the heerd swyne. And the heerd was carj-ed headthe see/ a tweye thousand, and thai wcren starteled/ and ran hedling in to the see. l)-ng into the see. They were allraost dreynte in the see/ i-" And thei that kepten They were a bout .ii.M. swatic/ and they .ii.M. and were drowned in the see. hem fledden and teelden in to the citee were drouned in the see. '*And the svryne '^ And the swj-ne heerdes fleed, and tolde and in to the feeldis/ and thei wenten out heerdes fleed/ and tolde it in the cyte/ and it in the cytie, and in the feldes. And to se what was don/ '* and thei camen in the countre. And they came out for to they went out for to se, what had hapgreet flok of svrj-ne lesew\Tige/ '-'and the spiritis preieden ihesus and seiden/ sende

:

:

:

and saien hj-m that hadde be traueiUd of the fendes, sittinge clothide to ihesus

;

and of hool mynde, and ^^

and

thei that saien

se

what had hapened

:

'^

and came

to

pened

:

'*

and came to

lesus,

and sawe

lesus/ and sawe hym that was vexed with him that was vexed with the fende and dredden/ the fende and had the legion/ syt/ both had the Legion, syt, both clothed and clothed and in his right mynde/ and were in his ryght mynde, and they were afrayed. was don to afrayed. "^ And they that sawe it tolde "" And they that sawe it tolde them, how

thei

hou

it

them/ how it had happened vnto him that it had happened to hj-m that was poshjTn that hadde a fende and of the swyne toolden to hem/ '" and thei bigimnen to was possessed with the de\'}'ll and also sessed with the deuyll and also of the preie hym that he schulde go aweye fro of the swyne. '' And they beganne to swyne. 1'' her coostis/ '^ whanne he 5ede \'p in to praye him/ that he wolde departe from And they beganne to praye hym, that :

:

rj

a boot he that was traueiUd of the deuel, bigan to preie hym, that he schulde be with hym/ '^ but ihesus rescejiied hym not but seide to hvm/ go thou in to thin :

hous to thin i

telle

hem hou

to

greet

don to thee i hadde merci of thee/ -" and he wente forth and biganne to prechc in decapoli hou greet

thingis the lord hath

thingis ihesus

hadde don to him/ and aUe

men wondridcn/

their coostes. '* And when he was come he wolde departe out of their coast. '^ And shyppe/ he that had the de\7ll/ when he was come into the shippe, he prayed him that he myght be with liim. that had the deuyll, prayed him, that he myght be vrith him. "' Howbeit, lesus '8 Howbeit lesus woklc not suflre him/ wolde not sufii-e hj-m, but sayde ^Tito but sayde ^'nto him goo home in to him go to thip-ne awne house and to thy th\Tie awne housse and to thy frendcs/ and frcndes, and shewe them how great shewe them what great thingcs the Lorde thrages the Lorde hath done for the, and hath done vnto the/ and how he had com- how he hath had compassyon on the. pa.ssion on the. '" And he departed/ and 2" And he departed, and beganne to pubin to the

:

:

beganne to publisshe in the ten cyties/ lyshe in the ten cytyes, how greate thinges what greate thinges lesus had done \'iito lesus had done for him, and all men dyd all men dyd merveyle. menieyle. 2' And when lesus was come ouer agayne 2' And when lesus was come over agayne by shyppe vnto the other syde, moch by shi,^) vnto the other syde/ moche people people gathered vnto him, and he was nye gadered TOto liim/ and he was nve vnto vnto the see. 22 And beholde, ther came one of the the see. 22 And beholde/ ther came one of the rulers of the Synagoge/ whose name rulers of the Synagoge, whose name was was Iairus and when he sawe him/ he Iairus and when he sawe him, he fel fell doune at his fete/ 2-' and besought hjTn do\\Tic at his fete, 23 and besought hym

and whanne ihesus hadde gon up in him/ and to the boot/ eftsone ouer the see, myche -'

puple come to gidre to hym, and was aboute the see/ 22 and oon of the prvnci;^ of synagogis, bi name iairus cam' and :

sij

hym and fil doun at hym mych and

preieden

hise feet seide,

:

23

anj

my

douiter ny3 deed/ come thou puttc thin honde on hir that sche be sa;if and lyuc/ and he wente forth with h\Tn/ -•' and mochc puple sued hym, and thristid hj-m/ is

:

Ipwwynire. oreyijte,

lij.Mw.

grasing.

jcden.

tctjit.

droumed. traucilid, troubUd. n;3,nrar. sucd./oUouvd

birro, hurri/. efisonc, again.

:

:

greatly sayinge

:

my

doughter

lyith

at

1 wolde thou woldest come and laye thy honde on her/ that she myght be safe and live. 24 And he went with him/ and moche people folowed liim/ and thronged him.

pojTit of deeth/

my daughter lieth at sayinge poynt of deeth, I pray the come, and laye thy hande on her, that she maye be s^e and lyue. -* And he went with him, and moch people folowed him, and thronged him. greatly,

:

KATA MAPKON

BY Mark.] '^

Kai

e//./3avTo?

avTov.\

\

*

TTpog Tovg aov<;, a-e.'

'

elg

Kal

Trairreg

"iSou, I

TTCTrrei irpog '

dvydrptov Kal *

'

Kal

'

eOav/Jba^ov.

ep^erat

eaxo-Tcoq

fJbov

Alex. ifiliaivoi'TOQ.

'

|

Kal

exec '"

wokvg

evr'

avrov, Kal

'Iva

Rec.

ekdwv

'

GENEVA — 1557.

rjv

kv tco

aurw

6

irkouo

irapa ttjv ddkatjaav.

'ldeipo<;,

kcu l8o)v avrov,

eTrtOrjg avrrj

rd<; ;\;e6/Ja?, ^ottw^I

a-wdrj

avrov- Kal rjKokovdet avrw o;^Ao? ttoAu?, koX "

frf.


'Irjcrov

avrov irokkd, keycov, '"On ro

Kal ''TrapeKakeol

^

dirTJkde jmer

Alex, hit' airoi' y.

SiaTrepao-airrog tov

ap^cavvaycoycov, ovo/xan

el? rcov

rovg TroSa? avrov-

^Tjaerat.'

jxer

'

airrikOe kclI ijp^aTo KrjpvacreLV ev rrj AeKaTroket, ocra CTrohjcrev

Kai

*

'Iva 'y

aXXa keyet avrw, ' TTraye elg rov oIkov aov koL avayyetkov avrolg oaa aoo 6 Kvpto<; ''7r6'7T0L7]K6,\ kcu ykeijae

Trakiv el? to irepav, avvrj'^dii b^kog

Kai

[Chapter V. 12—24.

to irkotov, irapeKakei avrov 6 8ac/j,ovia6el^,

Kai\ ovfc afpTJKGv avrov,

"'

*

Ii]aovg'

avrov

Alex,

Rcc.

si'jffi).

RHEIMS — 1582.

AUTHORISED — 1611.

hearde of swyne, feedyng. mountaine a great heard of swine, feeding. great heard of swine, feeding. '- And all the deuyls besoght him, say- '- And the spirits besought him, saving, the deuils besought him, saving. Send vs ing, Send vs into the hearde of swj-ne, that Send vs into the swine, that may into the swine, that we may enter into we may enti-e into them. '^ And anon enter into them. '^ And Iesvs imme- them. 13 And forthwith lesus gaue them lesus gaue them leaue. And the vnclene diatly graunted vnto them. And the leaue. And the \Ticleane spirits went out, ta^Ties a greate '-

And

all

we

spirits went out and entred into the vncleane spirits going out, entred into the swyne and the hearde ran headlyng from swine and the heard with great violence the hye bancke into the sea. (They were was caried headlong into the sea, about about, two thousand swyne) and they two thousand, and were stifled in the were di-ouned in the sea. '• And the :

:

swTneheardes fled and toulde it in the and in the countrye and they came out for to see what had happened. '' And come to lesus, and see him that was vexed with the fiends, and had the Legion, syt both clothed, and in hys r}-ght m\-nde, and were afraide. i" And they that saw it tolde them, how it had happened to hym that was possessed with tlie deuyl and also of the swyne. •'' Then they began to pray hym, that he woulde depart from their coastes. '* And when he was come into the shyp, he that had the deuyl, prayed him that he myght be with liim. '^ Howbeit, lesus would not suffre him, but sayd vnto him, Go home to thy house, and friendes, and shewe them what great thinges the Lord hath done \'nto thee, and how he hath had compassion on thee. -"^ And he departed, and began to pubUshe in Decapohs, what gi-eat things lesus had done vnto hym, citie,

:

:

and

all

men dyd

marueyl.

''

And

and entred

into the swine, and the herd ranne \aolently downe a steepe place into the sea (they were about two thousand) and were choked in the sea. '-• And thev

that fed the swine, fled, and tolde it in the citie, and in the countrey. And they went out to see what it was that was

15 And they come fled, and done. to lesus, and and into the see him that was possessed with the deuill, and had the Legion, sitting, and was done ^* and they come to Iesvs, clothed, and in his right mind: and they and they see him that ^'A'as vexed of the were afraid. "' And they that saw it, deuil, sitting, clothed, and \'\-el in liis tolde them how it befell to him that was \"\'ittes and they %"vere afraid. '^ And possessed with the deuill, and also conthey that had seen it, told them, in what cerning the swine. '^ And they began to maner he had been dealt withal that had pray him to depart out of their coasts. the diuel and of the sv\Tne. '' And they began to desire liim, that he would de'*'And when he was come into the ship, part from their coastes. '^ And \'\'hen he he that had bene possessed with the deuiU went vp into the boate, he that had been prayed him that hee might bee with him. vexed of the diuel, began to beseeche him '^ Howbeit lesus suft'red him not, but that he might be ^•^ith him, "• and he sayth vmto him, Goe home to thv friends, admitted him not, but saith to him, Goe and tel them how great things the Lord into thy house to tliine, and tel them hath done for thee, and hath had comho^•v great things the Lord hath done passion on thee. -" And he departed, and for thee, and hath had mercie vpon thee. beganne to publish in Decapohs, how -" And he ^Tent liis way, and began to great things lesus had done for hini: pubhsh in Decapohs how great things and all men did marueile. -' And when Ibsvs had done to him and al marueled. lesus was passed ouer againe by ship

they that fed them,

caried ne\-ves into the citie fields.

And

they

went

forth to see v\'hat

:

:

:

:

And when lesus was come ouer agayne by shj-p ^nto the other syde, much people

vnto the other side, much people gathered v-nto him, and he was nigh \-nto the sea.

-'

-' And v\-hen Iesvs had passed in boate gathered to h)Tn, and he was nye vnto the sea. -- And beholde, there came one againe ouer the straite, a great multitude of the rulers of the Synagoge, whose assembled together vnto him, and he \-vas name was lairus and when he sawe liim, about the sea. -" And there commeth one he fel downe at his feete. ^3 ^nd besoght of the Archsynagogs, named lairus and him greatly, sajing. My litle daughter seeing him, he falleth dovnnie at his feete, Iveth at po)Tit of death, I prai/e thee that -^ and besought him much, saying, That thou wouldest come and laye thy handes my daughter is at the point of death, on her, that she may be deliuered of her come, impose thy hands vpon her, that disease, and lyue. -''Ther he went with she may be safe and hue. -"' xlnd he him, and muche people folowed hym, and ^•^ent ^-vith him, and a great multitude folo\-ved him, and they thronged him. thronged him. :

:

And behold, there commeth one of the Rulers of the Sjmagogue, laims by name, and when he saw him, he fell at ids feet, ^ And besought him greatly, saj-ing. My little daughter heth at the poTOt of death, I pray thee come and lay thy hands on her, that she may be healed, and shee shall liue. ^-i And lesus went with him, and much people followed him, and thronged liim. -^ ,-\nd a certaine woman --

::

:

EYArrEAION

Chapteu V. 2j— 41.]

avveOkt^ov avTov.

^^

KaX

yvvrj

Vt?| ovaa €v

[The Gospel al/Marog

pixret

ra

TToAAa iradovaa vtto ttoXXcov larpcop, koI Sairavijcraa-a

aWa

fXTjhev axpeX-TjOeiaa,

ekOovaa ev tm

'Irfcrov,

Kav

^"Otc,

toov

IfxaTiOdv

/xaXXov

o;^A.w

avrov

avrov,

*

Ttg fxov

'

to ^elpov kkOovcra, " ciKovcraaa

elg

elSvia o yeyovev

=

'Alex.

rwv

Ifjua/rloiv ;

"

Kai ekeyov

^^

Rec.

Trap

tavrtjg iravra.

Alex, tieic.

'

twelue

Alex. +

3ere,

:

:

:

:

:

:

:

:

:

:

:

:

:

:

:

'''>

r)

koI

Kat

^

avrw

Trdcrav rijv

'Ijj

CRANMER — 1539.

TYND ALE— 1534.

-^ And ther was a certen woman/ which hadde ben in the -*' and hadde was diseased of an yssue of bloude .xii. resceyuede many thingis of ful many yeres ^^ and had suSVed many tliinges of lechis, and hadde spendid al hir good and many phisicions/ and had spent all that was no tiling amendid, but was ratlier she had/ and felte none amendment at all/ -'" Whanne sche hadde herde but wexed worsse and worsse. -' AMien the worse she came into of ihesus sche cam among the puple bi- she had herde of lesus hynde and touchid his clothe/ -^ for sche the preace beh\'nde him/ and touched his seide/ that if I louche 5he his cloth I schal garment. -^ For she thought yf I niaye be saaf/ -'and anoonthe welle of hir blood but touche his clothes/ I shall be whole. was dried up and sche felide in body -' And strevght waye her fountavne of bloude was dryed vp/ and she felt in her that sche was heehd of the sikenesse/ ^^ and anoon ihesus knewe in hym silf body/ that she was healed of the plage. 2" And lesus immediatly felt in him sUfe/ the vertu that was gon out of hym and tumede to the puple and seide/ who the vertiie that went out of him/ and ^' tourned touchide my clothis ? and hise disciphs him rounde aboute in the preace/ seiden to him/ thou seest the puple thrist- and sayde who touched my clothes ? inge thee/ and seist who touchid me ? 3' And his disciples sayde vnto him •'and ihesus lokid aboute to se hir that seist thou the people thrust the/ and yet hadde don this tiling/ ** j the womman axest/ who dyd touche me ? ^- And he dredde and quakide witynge that it was loked round about/ for to se her that had don in hir and came and fil doun bifor done that thinge. ^"' The woman feared hym/ and seide to h^^n al the truthe/ and trembled (for she knew what was ''' and ihesus seide to hir/ dou5tir thi feith done with in her) and she came and fell hath made thee saaf go in pees/ and be doune before him/ and tolde him the tnith thou hool of thi sykenesse/ of every thinge. '^* And he sayde to her ^ jit while he spake messangers comen Doughter/thy fayth hath made the whoale to the prince of the synagoge and seien/ goo in peace/ and be whole of thy plage. '^ thi doujtir is deede/ what trauelist thou Whyll he yet spake/ ther came from thee mastir ferther/ ''^ but whanne the the ruler of the synagoges housse/ cerword was herd that was seid ihesus seide tarae which sayde thy doughter is deed to the prince of the synagoge/ nyle thou why diseasest thou the master cny furdrede oonli bileue thou/ ^' and he took ther ? ^"Assone as lesus herde that worde no man to sue hym but petir and spoken/ he sayde vnto the ruler of the lames and Ion the brother of lames/ ''^'u.nd s^Tiagoge be not afrayed/ only beleve. thci camen in to the hous of the prince of •" And he suffred iionian to folowe him the synagoge/ and lie say noise and men moo then Peter and lames and Ihon the wepinge and weilynge myche/ And he came vnto and he brother of lames. and seide to hem/ what ben the housse of the ruler of the synagoge/ jede ynne 5e troubbhd, and wepcn ? the damysel is and sawe the wondrynge/ and them that not deed but slepith/ "' and thei sconi- wepte and wayled greatly/ •'" and went in neden hym/ but whanne al werun putte and sayde vnto them why make ye this oute he takith the fadir and the modir adoo and wepe ? Tlie maydeu is not deed/ of the damysel and hem that werun with but slepith. •«' And they lawglit him to hym, and thei entriden where the damysel scorne. Then he put them all out/ and laye/ •" and he heeld the bond of 'the toke the father and the mother of the maydcn/ and them that were with him/ lechii. p*yti,inn». jhe, witynge, bnowing. and entred in where the mayden laye/

fluxe

^^

avrco ol /Jbadrjrai

Ti<; /xov Tjxjraro ;

avry,\ rjkde Kal TrpoaeTreo-ev avrco, kcu ehrev

"evr'

ru;.

k^rjpavdr)

Se yvvi] (pofBrjdelaa kcu rpe/Jbovcra,

rj

womman

and a

"evdeco^l

rov

irepl

ekeye yap,

tarat airo rrj? [xacrnyoq.

Kai keyet^,

ere,

rovro TTOtrjo-aaav.

WICLIF— 1380. -'

blodi

Kal

"^^

Koi kclI

\

e^ avrov hvvafjuLV e^ekdovaav, eTrco-rpacpel^

r'r]v

Bkeirei^ rov o^kov avvOkl^ovra

7repce/3ke7rero I8ecv rrjv

on

rco acojaarc

i]y\raro

'^

acodrjao/xat.^

ay\r(i)fxai,

evdeo)^ 6 'Irja-ov^ eTrtyvov^ ev iavrco

ev r(o o^ko), ekeye,

avTTJq iravra,

oinadev, Tj-^aro rov Ijuariov avrov'

rov alfxarog avrr}^, kcu eyvw

Trrjyr]

irap

''^

SaSeKU,

err]

•'*'

:

:

:

:

j

-* And ther was a certen woman, which had bene diseased of an yssue of bloude 26 ^jjfj

yeres,

.xii.

j^^d

many

suffred

many

physycions, and had she had, and felte none amendement at all, but rather was worsse, and worsse. -" Wlien she had herde of thinges

spent

of

all

that

lesus, she came in the preasse behinde him, and touched his garment. -* For she sayde

yf

maye but touch

I

his clothes, I shall

^^ And streyght waye the founher bloude was drj-ed vp, and in her body, that she was healed

be whole. tajTie of

she

felt

of that plage.

And

•'"'

lesus immediatly felinge in

him

that vertue proceaded from

him, aboute in the prease, and sayde, who touched my clothes ? ^' And his dysc\'ples sayde vnto him thou seest the people thrust the, and askest, who ^^ And he loked round did touch me about for to se her that had done this thynge. •*' But the woman fearing and trembling (knowyng what was done with in her) came, and fell downe before him, and tolde him all the truth. ^^ And he sayd vnto her Daughter thy fayth hath saued the go in peace, t be whole of thy plage. 35 Whyll he yet spake, ther came from selfe,

tourned

hym

:

.'

:

:

the ruler of the Synagoges house, certayne which sayd thy daughter is deed why diseasest thou the Master any further? :

Assone as lesus liearde the worde that was spoken, he sayde vnto the ruler of the Synagoge be not afrayed, onely beleue. jVnd he suffred no man to folowe him, saue Peter, and lames, and lohn the brother of lames. ^^ And he came vnto the house of the ruler of the Synagoge, and sawe the wondringe and them that wepte and wayled greatly, *'' and went in, and sayde vnto them why make ye this a doo, and wepe ? The ^^

:

•'''

:

:

damosell is not deed, but slepeth. '"' And IJut he put they lawght him to scorne. them all out, and taketh the father and the mother of the damosell, and them that were with him, and entreth in where

:

KATA MAPKON

BY Mark.]

akr}dGiav. *

8e

o

''

eiirev avrrj,

Qvyarep,

'

^'

airo Tov ap')(^Lcrvvayoi'yoVj keyovTeq^ '

TOV SiSaa-KaXov /

TM

ap;)i^iavvayo)y(p,

(rvvaKo\ovdr]crai,

el

^

^

'O 8e 'Irjaovg

My

fjurj

Otl

TTL
rj

Kol tadi vycyg airo rrj? /xacrriyog

elprjV7]v,

[Chapter V. 25—41. aecrcoKe

crov

ae'

xmaye

elg

avrov AaAouz/ro?, ep^ovrat

crov.' ^^'Ero

Ovyarrjp aov airedave' tl gtc aKvXXetg

tj

aKOvcrag tov koyov kakovfjuevov keyet

'^evdeco^]

^^

(polBov, /Jbovov Tr/crrefe.'

Kal ovk

ovSeva

acpijKev

''

avT(7)\

IleTpov kol 'Iukco^ov koI 'Icoavvyv tov aSekcpov 'laKco^ov.

KOI '€p^€Tat\ elg tov oIkov tov ap'^tavvay/oyov, kol decopet dopv^ov, "koII Kkal^^

ovTag Kol akaka^ovTag irokXa. KkateTe 8e

€K^akcov 'iravTag,

I

TOV? •^

=

\

v

iiiSfuig.

Alex,

jitT' atiTov. fitr'

'

Alex, tpxovrai.

GENEVA — 1557. twelue yeres.

''6

many

^^i

[i^d

suflVed

*

Tl 6opv/3et(T06 Kal

Kal KaTeyekcov avTov.

Rec.

7]v

=

to iraiMov

Kai.

»

Alex, aiirof f^.

avaKeL/Jb€vov\ '

RHEIMS — 1582. many many

and had spent all that she had, and felt none amendement at all, but wexed worse and worse. 2'' Wlien she had hearde of lesus, she came in the prease behynd hjTn, and touched his garments For she saide, phisitions,

»

woman wihich'

(And there was a certayne woman, 'And which was diseased of an yssue of bloud of bloud -*

thinges of

^°

irapakafM^avei tov iraTepa tov TraiSlov Kal ttjv

avTov, Kal elcnropeveTat ottov

fjLGT

Alex.

kol elcrekOcov keyec avTo2g,

to TraiStov ovk aireOaveVy akXa KadevSec'

;

yeres,

t^'^•elue

things of

bestowed

al

many

-^

Rec. iinavras.

<*

*^

Alex.

fJbrjTepa

^6

Kal

kcu KpaTTj-

= di/a/c£i>tvoi'.

AUTHORISED— 1611.

m

an issue which had an issue of blood twelue veeres,

and had suffred

Physicions, and had

that she had, neither

was

And had suffered many things of many Physicians, and had spent all that shee had, and was nothing bettered, but rather -^

any thing the better, but was rather grew worse, ^7 When shee had heard of worse ^ when she had heard of Iesvs, lesus, came in the prease behinde, and she came in the preasse behind him, and touched his garment. -8 For she said. If :

touched his garment. -* for she said. I may touch but his clothes, I shalbe That if I shal touche but his garment, I whole. 29 And straightway the fountaine 28 If I may but touche liis clothes I slial shal be safe. -'' And forthwith the founof her blood was dried vp and she felt be whole. ''And strayght way the course taine of her bloud was dried and she in her body that she was healed of that of her bloude was drjed vp, and she felt felt in her body that she was healed of plague. '" And lesus immediatly knowing '" And iramediatly Iesvs in himselfe that vertue had gone out of in her body, that she was healed of that the maladie. plague. ^"And immediately when lesus knowing in him self the vertue that had him, turned liim about in the preasse, dyd knowe in hjTn self, the vertue that proceeded from him, turning to the mul- and said. Who touched ray clothes ? went out of hjin, he tourned him rounde titude, said. Who hath touched my gar- " And his Disciples said %-nto him. Thou about in the prease and sayd. Who hath ments ? " And his Disciples said to him, seest the multitude thronging thee, and ^' And his disciples Tliou seest touched my clothes the multitude thronging thee, sayest thou, ^^^lo touched me ? '- And said \-nto him. Thou seeist the people and sayest thou. Who hath touched me ? he looked round about to see her that thrust thee, and yet askest Who dyd had done this thing. ^' But the woman toache me? '-And he loked roundabout, '- And he looked about to see her that fearing and trembhng, knowing what was for to see her that had done that thing. had done this. ** But the woman fearing done in her, came and fel down before ^The woman feared and trembled, for and trembling, kno\'\'ing what v\-as done him, and told him all the trueth. '-* And she knewe what was done with in her, in her came and fel do\'^nie before him, he said \-nto her. Daughter, thy faith hath and she came and fel downe before hpn, and told him al the truth. '* And he said made thee whole, goe in peace, and be and tolde hym the verie truth. ^4 ^nd he to her. Daughter, thy faith hath made whole of thy plague. '^ While he yet sayd to her. Daughter, thy fayth hath thee safe, goe in peace, and be whole of spake, there came from the Ruler of the made thee whole, go in peace, and be thy maladie. Sj-nagogues house, certaine which said. whole of thy plague.) Thy daughter is dead, why troublest thou *• Wliyle he yet spake, there came '^ As he was yet speaking, they come the Master any further ? " Assoone as from the same ruler of the S\-nagoges house, to' the Archsynagogue, sa\-ing. That thy lesus heard the word that was spoken, certayne which sayd, thy daughter is daughter is dead why doest thou trouble he saith vnto the Ruler of the Sjmagogue. dead why diseasest thou the Maister the Maister any further ? "> But Iesvs Be not afraid, onely beleeue. '^ And he any further. '"Assone as lesus heard that hauing heard the v^'ord that vv'as spoken, suflied no man to follow him, sane Peter, worde spoken, he sayd VTito the ruler of saith to the Archsvnagogue, Feare not and lames, and lohn the brother of lames. the Synagoge, Be not afrayde, onely be- only beleeue. ''And he admitted not any leue. •'"And he suffered no mantofolowe man to folov\' him, but Peter and lames '8 And bee commeth to the house of the hym more then Peter and lames, and and lohn the brother of lames. '* And they Ruler of the Synagogue, and seeth the lohn, the brother of lames. '''And he come to the Archsynagogs house, and he tumult, and them that wept and wayled came vnto the house of the ruler of the seeth a tumult, and folke weeping and greatly. '" And when hee was come in, Synagoge, and sawe the wondcrj-ng, and \-\ailing much. '' And going in, he saith hee sayth rato them. Why make )e this them that wept and wayled greatly. '-'And to them Wliy make you this a doe and adoe, and weepe ? the damosell is not went in, and sayd vnto them. Why make weepe } the \Tenche is not dead, but dead, but sleepeth. *" And they laughed ye this a do, and wepe ? Tlie childe is sleepeth. •«' And they derided him. But him to sconie but when he had put not dead, but slepeth ? *'And theylaught he hauing put forth al, taketh the father them all out, hee taketh the father and h\'m to scorne but he put them all out, and the mother of the \-\-enche, and them the mother of the damosell, and them and toke the father and the mother of the that \'\'ere \y\\\i him, and they goe in that were with him, and entreth in where mayden, and them that were with hym. v^'here the wenche was lying. " And the damosell was lying, ^i And he tooke :

:

:

.'

:

:

:

:

:

:

;:

:

Chapteh v.

To

EYArrEAION

1—11.]

TraihioVy keyei, avrp,

r^9 ;^et^o? rov

craq '

4-2-4.3. VI.

keyw^

KopdcrioVj (crol

'eyetpeJ

yap erwv SuiSeKW koI

Trdreif rjv

avTCd

kclc eTire

kcu yevofjuevov

'

avrov.

/jbad-qTol

to Kopaatov koI irepceeKaraaet ixeydkT). " koI StecrTeLkaro ^oOrivat avrjj (payelv.

eKeideVy Kal rjkdev et? ttjv TrarplSa avTov' kclI aKokovdovaiv

Kal e^ykdev

ol

Kovjjir' b ecrri /xeOep^Tjvevo/jievov,

ev6e(o<; avecrrri

e^ecrrrjcrav

avTolq TToXXdy Iva fXT]hei<;^yv(o\ tovto' VI.

TaXiday

'

Kal

*

[The Gospel

o-a/3/3aTov,

ijp^aro

8t8do-K€tv Kal TTokkol aKovovTe? e^€irk7)(T(T0VT0y keyovre?,

tU

'

Kal

'

yLvovrat

'

'"Icocri]]

ao
7)

;

'^

r]

^odelaa 'aurw,

ovx ovrog eartv

6 reKTCov, 6 vtog ''Mapiag, 'aSeAc^o? 8e\

Kal 'Iov8a Kal Xlfjbcovog

Kal eo-Kav8aki^ovro 'Rec. If iipai.

e Rec.

;

aiiT(ji,

oti.

is

cumy

to seye, damysel I seye to thee

arise/ ^ and anoon the damysel roos and waUdd/ and sche was of twelue 5eer/ and thei werun abaischide with a greet stoniynge ^ and he comaundide to hem greetli that no man schulde wite it/ and he comavmdide to 5eue liir mete/ and 6. AND he 3ede out fro thennes wente in to his owne cvmtre/ and hise disciplis foloweden h\-m/ - and whanne the saboth was come/ ihesus bigan to teche in a synagoge/ and many herden and wondriden in his techj-nge and seiden/ of whennes to this, aUe these thingis/ and what is the wisdom that is 5ouun to h\-m/ and suche vertues whiche ben made bi :

is not a carpenter ? the sone of marie/ the brothere of iames and of ioseph, and of ludas and of symount ? Whether his sistris ben not here with us ? and they werun sclaundride in hym/ and ihesus seide to hem/ that a profete is not with out onour but in his

hise hondis/ ^ "SNTiether this

''

:

and among his kyn and in he my5t not do there ony vertu saue he heelid a fewe sike men leiynge on hem hise hondis/ * and he wondrid for the vnbileue of hem/ and he wente aboute castels on eche side and tau5te/ " i he clepid to gidre twelue, and bigan to sende hem bi two to gidre

owne

cuntre,

his hous/

^

J

:

:

5af to hem power of \Ticlene spiritis/ and comaundid hem, that thei schulden not take ony thing in the weye but a 5erde oonly, not a scrippe ne breed nether money in the girdil/ ^ but schood vciih sendaJs, and that thei schidden not be clothide with tweie cootis/ '* and he seide to hem/ whidir euer ^e entren in to an hous dwelle je there/ til 36 goen out fro thennes/ " and who euere resceyue 50U not ne here 50U go 56 out fro thennes and schake awey the pondir fro joure feet in to witnessjTige to hem/ II

*

:

:

:

depid, caUed.

+

* Alex.

ri;c.

'

^Irjcrov^y

Alex. Koi dc tXtJoc.

jerde. yard,

:

:

:

AND

and his

disciples

folowed him. - And when the saboth daye was come/ he beganne to teache in the s)-nagoge. And many that hearde him were astonyed/ and sayde From whens hath he these thinges ? and what w\'sdom is this that is geven vnto him ? and suche vertues that are wrought by his hondes ? ^ Is not this that carpenter Maryes sonne/ the brother of lames and and are loses and of luda and Simon not his systers here with vs ? And they were offended by him. * And lesus sayde wAo them a prophet is not dcspysed but in his awne countre/ and anionge his awne kyime/ and amonge them that are of the same housholde. * And he coulde there shewe no miracles/ but leyd his hondes apon a feawe sicke foolke and healed them. ''And he merveyled at their :

.'

:

\-nbelefe.

And he went

aboute by the tonnes that

And he and beganne to sende them/ two and t\\oi and gave them power lave on every syde/ teachi,-nge.

'laKa^ov Kal

^'Ort ovk €OTt

* .-Vlex. 'Iiiffijrof.

'

r)iMa<; ;

Trpotprjrrjg

Alex, cai tXfyf.

CRAISTMER- 1539.

and toke the mayden by the honde/ and which sayde vnto hyr Tabitha/ cumi mayden I saye vnto is by interpretacion the/ ar\-se. ^ And streyght the mayden arose/ and went on her fete. For she was of the age of twelve yeres. And they were astonied at it out of measure. * And he charged them stra\-tely that no man shuld knowe of it/ and commaunded to geve her meate. 6. he departed thence/ and cam

^1

into his avrne countre/

avvaycoyy

avrov w8e irpog

elcrlv at d8ek(fiaX

TYND ALE— 1534.

WICLIF— 1380. damysel, and seide to hir/ tabita that

Kal ovk

ekeye 8e\ avrolg 6

ev avrw.

/Alex. yvoT.

Trj

rwv ^ecpwv avrov

koI 8vva/j,€tg ToiavTav 8ta

|

kv

IIoBev tovtco ravra

*

''

called the twelve

over \'nclene spretes. iVnd commaunded them/ that they shuld take nothinge \tAo Nether their lomey/ save a rodde only scrippe/ nether breed/ nether mony in ^ but .shuld be shood with their pourses sandals. And that they shuld not put on two coottes. '" And he sayd \-nto them whersoever yc entre in to an house/ there abyde tyll ye departe thence "And whosoever shaU not receave you/ nor heare you/ when ye departe thence/ shake of the duste that is vnder voure fete/ for a wit•*

:

:

:

the damosell laye, "" and taketh the damosell by the hande, and sayeth vnto hyr Tabita, cumi terprete

it)

:

whych

damosell,

And

is

I

()"f

one do in-

saye ^•nto the

:

waye the damosell arose, and walked. For she was of the age of twelue yeres. And thev were *^

anse.

streyght

^ And he astonyed out of measure. charged them straj-telv, that no man shuld knowe of it, and commaunded, to geue her meate. 6. he departed thence, and cam into hys awne countre, and hys dyscyples folowed h)Tn. And when the Sabboth daye was come, he beganne to teache in the synagoge. And many that hearde hym were astonnyed, and sayde from whence hath he these thynges ? and what ^-ysdome is thys that is geuen vnto hj-m and suche vertues that are wrought by hys handes ? ^ Is not thys the carpenter Marjes sonne, the brother of lames and loses and of luda and Symon ? and are not hys systers here with vs ? And they were offended at him. • lesus sayde \Tito them a Prophet is not despysed, but in hys awne countre, and amonge hys a-rnie ki,-nne, and in hys owne houshold. * And he coulde there shewe no mjTaele, but layde hys handes ^'pon a fewe sycke folcke, and healed them, *'and merueyled, jecause of their \-nbelefe. And he went aboute by the tounes that laye on eueiy syde, teachinge "^And he caJled the twelue, and beganne to sende them forth two and two, and gaue them power agaynst vncleane spretes. * And commaunded them, that they shuld take noth\-ng in their iomey saue a rodde onely no scryppe, no bread, no money in their pourse, ^ but shuld be shood with sandals. And that they shuld not put on two cootes. '" And he sayde vnto tliem : whersoeuer ye entre into an house, there abide, t)Uye departe thence. " And whosoeuer shall not receaue you nor heare vou, when ye departe thence, sliake of the duste that is ^•nder youre fete, for a

AND

''

:

:

:

:

:

:

RATA MAPKON

BY Mark.] '

arifio?, el

fjur]

kv

Kal ovK rjBvvaro

*

[Chapter V. 42-43. VI. 1-11.

TvarplSt avrov, kcu ev toI<; (XvyyeveG-t ""koI ev tt} oIkco, avrov.'

rrj

eKet ovSe/jblav hvvafxtv iroirjcrat, el

rag yecpa?, edepaTrevcre.

^

okiyoi^ appcocrroig erndet^

/jli]

koI eOav/Jua^e Sea rrjv airicniav

avTwv

Kat TreptTJye rag

Kco/xa? kvk\(o StSaaKcov.

Kal irpoaKaXelraL rovg SwSe/ca, Kol yp^aro avTov? aTVoarekKeiV 8vo hvo, Kol twv TTvev/aarcov tmv aKadaprcov. ^ kcu TraprjyyeiX.ev avToh, tva /iiySev atpcocnv eh 68ov, el fjii] pd^Sov /xovov /xt] Trrjpav, fX7] aprov, fxrj eU ttjv ^ aXK VTrohe^e/xevov; cravSdkta' Kal ' /xy " evSvarjarde 8vo ^LTCovag.^ ^covTjv yaXxov '" Kal e^.eyev avrotg^ ^"Oirov eav elo-eXdyre eh olKiav, e/cet fxevere ew? av e^ekdrjre ' eKeldev. " Koi "ocroc av //.?) 8e^0)vrai,\ v/xag, fjbrjhe aKovauxTiv v/jlcov, eKTropevo/xepot * CKeWeVy eKTcvd^are tov p^ouy tov vTroKarco tS>v ttoScov vfjbS>Vy eh ixa^Tvpcov avroig. '

eStSov avTotg e^ovaiav

|

"'Alex.

+

'•Rec.ivlviraaBai.

avTOV.

GENEVA — 1557. *!

mayden

arose,

for she was of the and they were astonied at it out of measure. '^And he charged them stra\-tely that no man should knowe of it, and commanded to geue her meat. 6. AND he departed thence, and came into his owne country, and his disciples folowed him. -And when the Sabbath day was come, he began to teach in the Synagoge and many that heard hyra were astonyed, and sayd. From whence hath he these thynges ? and what wysedome is this that is geuen vnto him, that euen such vertues are wroght by his

and went on her

fete

age of twelue yeres

A

Prophet

* is

:

and many hearing him were were astonished, saving. From whence How hath this man these things ? And what came this felow by al these things ? and wisedome is this which is giuen \-nto what wisedom is this that is giuen to him, that euen such mightie workes are Is not this the him, and such vertues as are wrought viTought by his hands ? by his hands ? ' Is not this the Carpen- carpenter, the son of Mary, the brother and of luda. and and loses, brother of of lames of Marie, the ter, the Sonne lames and loseph and lude and Simon ? Simon ? And are not his sisters heere why, are not also his sisters here with with vs ? And they were offended at him. But lesus sayde \-nto them, A Prophet vs ? And they were scandalized in him. * And Iesvs said to them. That there is is not without honour, but in his owne not a Prophet v\-ithout honour, but in countrey, and among his owne kinne, and his owne countrie, and in his owne in his owne house. ^ And he could there house, and in his owne kinred. ' and doe no mighty worke, saue that he laid he could not doe any miracle there, but his hands \-pon a few sicke folke. and i\jid he marueiled because only cured a few that \'vere sicke, im- healed them. posing his hands ^ and he marueled of their vTibehefe. And he went round because of their incredulity, and he went about the \iUages, teaching. " And he calleth vnto him the twelue, about the to\'\Ties in circuite teaching. AnA he called the Twelue and began and began to send them foorth, by two to send them two and tv-^-o, and gaue and U\o, and gaue them power ouer

nagogue

:

''

owne

^ And he marueyled at their and went about by the townes

healed them. :

:

in admiration at his doctrine, sajang.

And he

that lay on euery syde, teachyng.

ci^riTai,

:

lesus sayd VTito not despised but in *

iii)

AUTHORISED — 1611.

'-'

And

his

av rovog

AND

could there shewe no miracles, but layd his handes vpon a fewe sycke folke, and vnbeliefe

oq

AND

and of luda and Simon ? and are not hys systers here with vs ? And they were

his owne countrey, and among kynne, and in his owne house.

s.

:

handes. ^ Is not this the carpenter Maries Sonne, the brother of lames and loses,

offended in him.

liiuvrai

fii)

:

:

:

:

them,

A\e%. oaoi iav

holding the v\'enches hand, he saith to the damosell by the hand, and said vnto her. Tali til a cumi, which is being inter- her, Talitha cumi, which is, being interpreted, wenche (I say to thee) arise. ^^ and preted, DamoseU (1 say vnto thee) Arise. forthwith the wenche rose \'p, and ^ And straightway the damosell arose, and walked, for she v.-as of the age of walked, and she was twelue yeres old and they were astonied with great twelue yeeres and they were astonished astonishment. ** And he commaunded with a great astonishment. ""^ And hee them earnestly that no body should know charged them straitly, that no man should it and he bad that some thing should know it and commaunded that some thing should be giuen her to eat. be giuen her to eate. 6. hee went out from thence, 6. going out from thence, he and came into his o^vne countrey, and his went into his countrie and his Disciples disciples foUow him. - And when the folowed him. and when the Sabboth Sabbath day was come, he began to teach in the Sjmagogue and many hearing him, \'\-as come, he began to teach in the Sy-

in where the maj'den laye. And toke the mayden by the hand, and sayd vnto her, Talitha cumi, which is by interpretation, Mayden, I say vnto thee,

and entred

aryse. *-'And stravght the

'

RHEIMS— 1582.

"And

"•

'^

he called the twelue, and began to send them two and two, and gaue them power ouer \'nclene Spirit? *And commanded -4nd them, that they should take nothjoig to them power ouer \-ncleane spunts. he commaunded them that they should carye in their iomey, saue a rod only nether scrip, nether bread, nether mony take nothing for the vv^ay, but a rod not skrippe, not bread, nor money in their purses. ^ But should be shod only with sandales. And that they shoulde not in their purse, ' but shod with sandals, put on two coates. '" And he sayd \iito and that thev should not put on two them, WHiersoeuer ye shal entre into e coates. '" And he said to them, \\Tiitherhouse, there abyde t\-l ye departe thence, soeuer you shal enter into an house, there " And whosoeuer shal not receaue you. tarie til you depart thence. " and ^whonor heare you, when ye departe thence, soeuer shal not receiue you, nor heare going forth from thence shake of shake of the dust that is \-nder your feete, you Verely 1 say the dust from your feete for a testimonie for a witnes rato them :

**

:

:

:

:

2A

\-ncleane spirits, *

And commanded them

that they should take nothing for their

ioumey, saue a stafFe onely no scrip, no ^ But bread, no money in their purse be shod with sandales and not put on two coats. '" And he said \-nto them. In what place soeuer yee enter into an house, there abide tiU ye depart from that place. " And whosoeuer shall not receiue you, nor heare you, when yee depart thence, shake off the dust v-nder your feet, for a Uerely I say testimonie against them :

:

:

:

-,

-^

:

:

EYArrEAION

Chapter VI. 12—25.] *

^a/Mrjv

'

Tjj TToAet 6K€ivr).^\

vfjZvy aveicroTepov kcrrai Xo8o/iioi?

X.€yci)

^'Kal e^ekdovreg

''eKTjpvcrcrovl

[The Gospel Fo/Jioppoig ev rjfMepa Kpicreco^,

7]

\va /jueravo'qawcrc'

^^

y

Koi 8ai/j,6vca

TToWa e^e^aXkoVy kcu ykeccpov ekatco TcoXXovq appcoarovg kol edepairevov. Kal yKovcrev 6 /Sacnkev? 'Hpcodrj^, {(pavepov yap eyevero to ovoixa avrov^ kcu '*

ekeyeVf '"Ort 'IcodvvTjg 6 ^aTrrl^cov

'"Ore '

veKpcov

'^e/f

'ijyepdT),]

kol

Blcl

tovto evepyovatv

at BwafMet^ ev avTut.' ^"Akkoc 'Se kkeyov, ''Ort| 'Hkta^ eartv'^ akXot 8e ekeyov,

'

TTpocpr/Ti]?

'''Ort|

earlv^

m

eh rwv

irpocpijrcop.'

^"'AKovaa? 8e 6 'HpcoSyg "etTreVyl " Avrog yap ""e/c veKpcov.'

Of eyu) aTreKecpakcaa 'layauuTjv', oyro?| 7]yep6r]

\

6 'HpcoSijg airoareLkag eKparrjcre top 'Io)avv7]v, koI e8i]crev

avrov ev "(pvkaKjjy 8ta

'Hpa)8id8a ryv yvvaiKa ^tkimrov tov d8ek
yap

6 'Icodvvr)£

P Alex.

=

ra

'HpcoBy,

'Ani'/v Xiyo) )//«Iv k. t. \.

'

'Ore ovk " ''Alex. Alex.

Alex. Uripv^av.

'"

ekeye

e^eaTt aoo ex^tv rrjv yvvaiKa rod d8ek(f)ov iyiiytpraitK vtKpuiv viKpuiv iyi'iyepTmU

Ik vixpCiv avia-i].

s.

'

Rec

t\eyov, on.

'

Rec.

+

»;.

" Alex. iXiyfV.

WICLIF

— 1380.

CRANMER — 1539.

TYNDALE— 15.34.

and they jeden forth and prechiden, nesse vnto them. I saye verely \-nto you/ that men schulden do penaunce/ '^ and it shalbe easyer for zodom and Goraor at and the daye of iudgement/ then for that cite. thei castiden out many fenddis '- And they went out and preached/ that anoj-nteden with oile many sike men and they shuld repent and they caste out thei werun heehde/ many de\7lles. And they annoTOted many ^•^ for his name that were sicke/ with oyle and healed I k^Tig eroude herde was made opene/ and seide/ that Ion Bap- them. '* And kynge Herode herde of him (for tist hath risun a5en fro deeth and therfor vertues worchen in hym/ '* other sei- his name was spreed abroade) and sayd den that it is ehe/ but other seiden that lohn Baptiste is r)-sen aga)Tie from deeth/ are wrought by it is a profete as oon of profetis/ ^^ and and therfore miracles whanne this thing was herd eroude him. •* Wother sayd/ it is Helyas and some sayde it is a Prophet or as one of is seide/ this Ion whom I haue bihedid for tliilke eroude the Prophetes. '"But when Herode hearde risun ajen fro deeth/ sente and held Ion and bonde hym in to of him/ he sayd it is lohn whom I beprisoun for erodias the wiif of fihp his heded/ he is r^-sen ft-om deeth aga\Tie. '' For Herode him sylfe/ had sent forth brother for he hadde weddid hir/ '^ for and had taken lohn/ and bounde him and Ion seide to eroude/ it is not leful to thee '^ to haue the wiif of thi brother/ and cast him into preson for Herodias sake erodias leide aspies to hym \ wolde sle which was his brother Phihppes wT,-fe. hjTn and myjte not/ -" and eroude dredde For he had maried her. '* lohn sayd ^Tito It is not laufull for the to have loon and knewe hym a iust man and Herode holi and kepte hym/ and eroude herde thy brothers wi.'fe. '^ Herodias layd waj-te hj-m I he dide many thingis and gladii for him/ and wolde have killed him/ but she coulde not. -" For Herode feared herde hj-m/ lolm/ kuowyngc that he was a iuste man -' and whanne and gave him reverence a couenable dai was and an holy fallen eroude in his birthe dai made a and when he hearde Urn/ he dyd many soper to the princis and tribunes and to thinges/ and hearde him gladly. -' But the grettist of galile/ -- and whanne the when a conuenient daye was dou5tir of thilke erodias, was come j-mie come Herode on his birth daye made a and dauncid and plesid to eroude and also supper to the lordes/ capta5Tis/ and chefe to men that saten at the mete the king estates of Galile. -- And the doughter of seide to the damysel/ axe thou of me, the sayde Herodias came in and daunsed/ what thou wolt ? i I schal 5cue to thee/ and pleased Herode and them that sate 23 and he swoor to hir, that what euer at bourde also. Then the kj-nge sayd vnto thou axe I schal 5eue to thee thou5 it the mayden axe of me what thou wilt/ be the half of my kj-ngdom/ -'and whaime and I ^vill geve it the. -^ And he sware sche hadde gon out: sche seide to liir \-nto h\T/ whatsoever thou shalt axe of modir/ what schal I axe ? and sche seide/ me/ I will geve it the/ even vnto the one the heed of Ion baptist/ -'' and whanne hiUfe of my kyngdomc. -* And she went sche was come ynne anoon with haast to forth and sayde to her mother what the kyng sche axid and seide, I wille shall I axe And she sayde lohn Bap'2

:

'•*

:

:

:

:

:

:

:

:

'''

:

:

:

:

!

•

:

wytnesse

you

\-nto

them.

shalbe

it

:

Gomor

I saye verely

vnto

zodom and

easier for

daye of iudgement, then for that cytye. '- And they went out and ''' preached, that men shuld repent and they cast out many deuyls and anno\Tited in the

:

:

many

that were sycke

wyth

oyle,

and

healed them.

And kynge Herode

hearde of hym (for hys name was spreed abroade) and he sayde lohn Bapti,'ste is rj'sen agayne from the deed, and therfore myracles are wrought by him. '* Other sayd it is Helyas some sayde it is a prophet, as one of the prophetes. But when Herode hearde of hym, hesavde: '*• it is lohn whom I beheaded, he is rjsen from deeth aga}Tie. '" For Herode hjTn selfe had sent forth men of warre, and layed handes \'pon lohn, and bounde hjTn, and cast hym into preson for Herodias sake, hys brother Phyh-ppes w\-fe (because he had maryed her) I'* For lohn sayde vnto Herod. It is not lawfull for the to haue thy brothers wyie.. '9 Herodias layd wa>-te for hjTn, and wolde haue kyUed hj-m, but she coulde not. -'" For Herod feai-ed lohn, knowing that he was a iust man and an holy and gauc hj-m reuerence and when he hearde h}-m, he dyd many thynges, and hearde '*

:

:

:

:

:

hym

gladly.

-' And when a conuenyent daye was come, that Herode on hys byrth daye, made a supper to the lordes bye captajTis, and chefe estates of Gable -- and whan the daughter of the same Herodias cam in, and daunsed, and pleased Herode and them that sate at bourde also the ki,-nge sayde vnto the damosell aske of me what thou wjlt, and I will geue it the. -' iVnd he sware vnto hyr whatsoeuer thou shalt aske of me, I wyll geue it the, eucn vnto the one halfe of my kyngdome. -•' And she went forth, and sayde ^•nto tistes heed. And she cam in streygth her mother what shall I aske ? she sayde waye \\-ith haste vnto the kyngc/ and axed lohn Baptystes head. iVnd she cam in sayinge I will/ that thou geve me Iiy streyght waye wyth haste vnto the kjTige, :

:

'.

:

:

:

:

:

:

:

:

:

'-'•''

:

:

-•''

;

:

KATA MAPKON

BY Mark.] '

(Tov' ^^'H

7]hvvaT0.

'HpcoSiag

Se

^^

yap

"^^

avrov

rotg /meyccrraaLV

Kctl €laekdov(Tri<; rr}<;

'

rdo 'Hpcohrj

hwaco

Kal ela-ekOovaa

'

"

avri]^ r?;?!

Kal

"^evdeco^l

;

'H 8e

\

^^

aor

Scoctcd

eco? rifjbiaov? rrjg

''

elrrev

ovk

avrov

TjSecog

'

Tyv

r-fj^

6 /3a(rikevg\

"*

Fakckacag,

6pxv<^<^M'^^V^)

Kal M/xoaev avrjj,

(BaaLkeiaq /jlov'

elire,

Trpcorocg

'Hpo)8ta8o^y Kal

Kal rolg (rvvavaKeo/nevoig,

alrrjo-ojxat

kcu

avrov avSpa SiKacov kcu

6l8co<^

avrov Kal ro2g ^tXtap^oi? Kat rol?

Rec. oirof ii Alex, ijptnii

"'

avrov aTroKrelvai-

ewcalpov, ore 'HpcoBrj^ roig yeveatou; avrov Behrvov

dvyarpoq

deX-j]^,

crol,

Tl

'

ixrjrpl avrrj^, ^^

edp

Atri-jo-ov fxe o

* alrrjcrrj^,

[Chapter VI. 12—25.

7]dekev

aKOvaa<; avrov, rroKka eTToUt, koL

kclL

KCU, yevofjuevrj^ rjfjbepa^

apeadaygl

avrco,

eve2)(^ev

"^^

'erroieil

koI

'Hpco^-q^ €
aytoVf Kol crvveTTjpet r/Kove.

:

^'

'^^^^

Kopaalwy

rco

On

b

'H 8e egeXOovcra

kav

fi,e

elire rjj

K6(pak7]v 'Icoavvov rov BaTrriarov.'

/xerd cnrov8ri<; rrpog rov /Saatkea, 7jr7)(raro, keyovaa, ' Alex.

'

Alex. aiiTov

s.

Ti)s.

'

RHEIMS — 1582.

GENEVA— 1557.

AUTHORISED — 1611.

easyer for Sodome, or to them. '-And going forth they preached vnto you, it shalbe more tolerable for '* and Sodom and Gomorrha in the da^' of Gomorrha at the day of iudgement, then that they shoidd doe penance '- And for that citie. '^ And they went out and they cast out many diuels, and anointed iudgement, then for that citie. they went out, and preached that men preached, that men should amende their with oile many sicke, and healed them. should repent. '-* And they cast out many lyues. ^3 And they cast out many deuyls. deuils, and anointed with oyle many, that And they annoynted many that were syck, ATito you. It shalbe

:

'* And king Herod heard (for his name with oyle, and healed them. '-'Andkj'ng Herode heard of hym, for hys name was was made manifest) and he said. That spred abrode and sayd, lohn Baptist is lohn the Baptist is risen againe from the risen agayme from death, and therfore dead, and therfore vertues worke in him. miracles are wroght by hym. '* Other 15 And others said. That it is Ehas. But sayd. It is Elias and some sayd. It is a others said. That it is a Prophet, as one

were

'' For the said Herod sent and appre'' For Herode him selfe had sent forth, hended lohn, and bound him in prison and had taken lohn, and bound him, and for Herodias the wafe of Phihppe his cast him into prison for Herodias sake, brother, because he had maried her. '*For which was his brother Plulippes \vyfe, lohn said to Herod, It is not lawful for because he had maried her. "* For lohn thee to haue thy brothers \r\-ife. '^ And sayd \-nto Herode, It is not lawful for Herodias lay in waite for him and was thee to haue thy brothers wyfe. '^ So desirous tokil him, and could not. -••For

the dead.

sicke,

and healed them.

Herod heard of him

(for his

'*

And king

name was

spread abroad :) and bee said that lolm the Baptist was risen from the dead, and therefore mightie workes doe shew foorth themselues in him. '^ Others said. That Prophet, or one of the Prophetes. "'" But of the Prophets. "> Which Herod healing, it is Elias. And others said. That it is a when Herode heard of hym, he sayd, It said, lohn whom I beheaded, he is risen Prophet, or as one of the Prophets. "' But when Herod heard thereof, he said, It is is lohn whom I beheaded, he is rysen againe from the dead. lohn, whome I beheaded, he is risen from fi-om death agayne. :

forth

him

and

'''

For Herod himseKe had sent hold \'pon lohn, and bound

laid

in prison for

Herodias sake, his bro-

ther PhUips wife, for hee had maried her.

said vnto Herod. It is not lawfull for thee to haue th>- brothers wife. '" Therfore Herodias had » a quarrel against him, j would haue killed him, but Herod feared lohn, knowing him to be she could not. -" For Herod feared lohn, a iust and holy man and he kept him, knowing that he was a iust man, and an and by hearing him did many things holy, and ''obserued him and when hee and he heard him gladly, ^i And when heard him, he did many things, and heard a conuenient day was fallen, Herod made him gladly. -' And when a conuenient •*

For lohn had

:

that Herodias soght

all

occasion against

hym, and would haue kylled hym, but she could not. -" For Herode feared lolm, knowTig that he was a iust man, and an holy, and gaue hym reuerence, and when hehearde hym, he did many thynges, and heard him gladly. 2' But when a conuenient day was come, Herode on hys byrth day made a supper to the Lordes, Captaines, and chief estates of CJalUe. "And the daughter of the sayd Herodias came in and danced, and pleased Herode, and them that sat at bourd together.

Tlien the

kyng sayd vnto the

mayde, Aske of me what thou wylt, and -^ And he sware vnto I wyl geue it thee. her, Whatsoeuer thou shalt aske of me, I wyl geue it thee, euen ^nto the one halfe of my kyngdome. --"But she went forth, and sayd to her mother, Wliat shal I aske ? And she sayd, lohn Baptistes head. -'Then she came in strayght way with hast \Tito the kyng, and asked, saying, I wyl that

:

:

the supper of his birth-day to the Princes day was come, that Herod on his birth and the Tribunes and the cheefe of Ga- day made a supper to his lords, high captaines, and chiefe estates of Galilee hlee. " And when the daughter of the said He-'And when the daughter of the same rodias came in, and danced, and pleased

Herodias came in, and had daxmced, Herod, and them that sate with him. the and pleased Herod, and them that sate king said vaXo the damosell, Aske of me him at the table tlie King said to whatsoeuer thou wilt, and I will giue it the damsel, Aske of me what thou wilt, thee. -^ And he sware vnto her, ^\'^^atand 1 will giue it thee. "' and he s\-\-are soeuer thou shalt aske of me, I will giue to her, That whatsoeuer thou shalt aske it thee, xiAo the halfe of my kingdome. -'' 1 wil giue thee, though the halfe of my And she went forth, and said \-nto her kingdom. -* Who \'vhen she \Tas gone mother, ^^^lat shall I aske.? And she forth, said to her mother, \Miat shall I said. The head of lohn the Baptist. -* And aske ? But she said. The head of lohn she came in straightway with haste, \'nto the Baptist. ^ And \Then she v^'as gone the king, and asked, saying, I vrill that in by and by with hast to the King, she asketh saying, I wil that forthwith thou

\Tith

:

.

:

EYArrEAION

Chapter VI. 26—38.] *

0eA.&) tva fxoi

''^

Kal

Sw? e^avry^

eTtl ircvaKi

TreptXinrog yevo/nevo^ 6

avrov kv

TM

ttJ (pvkaKjj,

^'

'

icai

€v6ew<;\ airoareLka';

K€
'^V^

avrov

'"

b

rov<; crvvavaKeifMevov?

l^aaikev? cnreKOvka-

6

airekdaiv a7reK6
Be\

kcu i]veyKe ri^v Kecjiakyv avrov eiu TvtvaKi, kcu eSwKev avrrjv

ro Kopaatov eScoKCP avri-jv

Kopacrio)' KCU

fMadrjral

ol

evex^^W^'-

rov BairriCTTOv.'

Ke(paX.7}v lcodi>pov

^aaikev?, 8ta rov? opKov; kol

ovK ydeXtja-ev avryv aBerrjaat. Tcopa eireTa^ev

ri-jv

[The Gospel

Kal

rikdov,

ro

rjpav

rjj

avrov,

Kal aKovaavreg

""

avri}?.

/jirjrpl

Trrco/na

Kal

avro

edi-jKav

ev

ixvii/jbeict) *'

'''

'

KaL\

Kol avvdyovrat ol dTToarokoL irpog rov ^' Kal OCT a €TTOtiiaav Kal oaa eSlSa^av.

ISlav el? •'

rcmov, Kal

eprjfjiov

Alex. liiOvg

s.

=

'Alex. cai.

fi'Haut;.

''

s' Alex.

—

ical. Kcii.

rtjj

Alex. ai'ii7T(n''naa9f.

'• ''

TrXoi'y

tic;

tp.

'-'*

:

hem/ come 56 hi 50U silf, in to a and reste 56 a htil/ for there desert place were many that camen and wenten ajen, and and thei hadden not space to ete/ thei 5eden in to a boot/ and wenten in to a desert place hi hemsilf/ ^ and thei saien hem go aweie and many knewen/ and thei wenten a fote fro alle citees and rimnen thidir and camen bifor hem/ •*^and ihesus 3edc out and saie myche puple and hadde ruthe on hem/ for thei weren as schepe, not hauynge a schepherd/ and he seide to

:

•''-

!

thingis/

:

vnto them

:

come ye

aparte into the wyl-

charger, and gaue

it

and

to the damosell,

the damosell gaue it to her mother. -^ And when hys dyscyples hearde of it, they came, and toke vp hys body, and layed in a graue. 3" And the Apostles gathered them .«elues all together \-nto lesus, and told thynges, both what they had done, and what they had taught. ^' And he sayd

it

hm

For there were vnto them come ye alone out of the waye the wyldemes, and rest a whyle. there were many commers, and he went by sliip out of the waye into a goers, and they had no leasure so moch deserte place. ^^ But the people spyed as to eate. ^- And he went by shy]) out and many of the waye into a deserte place. ^'^ And them when they departed knewe him/ and ranne afote thyther out the people spyed them when they debefore them/ parted: and many knewe hj-m, and ranne and cam thyther of all cities/ and came togrdder vnto him. •''.\nd lesus a fote thyther out of all cytyes, and cam went out and sawe moche people/ and thyther before them, and came to gether had compassion on them/ because they \Tito hjTii. •'•'And lesus went out and were lyke shepe which had no shepe- sawe moche people, and had compassyon herde. .iVnd he beganne to teache them on them, because they were lyke shepe, not hauing a shepherde. And he beganne many thinges.

demes/ and

rest a whyle.

many commers and goers/ that they had into And For no leasure so moche as to eate. '•*-

:

to teach

and whanne

Kal ol

Const. av!i\9tv.

CRANMER— 1539.

in a

^' And when the daye was nowe farre it was forth daies his camen and seiden/ this is a desert spent/ his disciples came nito him sayplace and the tyme is now passid, •* lete inge this is a desert place/ and now the hem go in to the nexte to\mes and vilagis daye is farre passed/ •"' let them departe/ to bie hem mete to ete/ -'"and he answerid tiiat they maye goo into the countrey and seide to hem/ 5eue 5e to hem to ete/ rounde about/ and into the tounes/ and and thei seiden to hym/ go we and bic bye them breed for they have nothinge we loues with two hundrid jiens and we to cate. '' He answered and sayde XTito and he seith them geve ye them to cate. And they schuin jeue to hem to ete/ to hem/ hou many loues han -je ? go -^e saydc vnto him shall we goo and bye ii.C. pcnyworth of breed/ and geve them to cate ? •"* He sayde vnto them how •''•''

*

:

:

many

Const. irKiitpoin'.

'

avrol Kar

7

and comaimdid that lones hede were brou5t in a chsch/ and he bihedid hym in -* and brou3te his heed in the prisoun a disch/ and 5af it to the damysel and and the damvsel jaf to Mr modir whanne this thing was herd/ his disciplis the mayden gave it to her mother. -''And camen and token liis bodi and leiden it when his disciples hearde of it/ they came and toke vp his body/ and put it in a in a biriel/ toumbe. *' And the apostels gaddered them selves "' And the aposths comen to gidre to to geddre to lesus/ and tolde him all ihesus and telden to h)-m alle thingis that thinges/ booth what they had done/ and thei hadden don and tau5te/ •" and he what they had taught. •" And he sayd

:

v/Jbei?

kp^o/Jievoi,

-''

saten to giche at the mete, he wolde not make hir sorie/ -^ but sente a manqweller

hem

Aevre yap ol

charger the heed of lohn and asked, sayinge I wyll, that thou geue Baptist. And the kynge was sory me by and by in a charger, the heed of howbe it for his othes sake/ and for their lohn Baptyst. -'' And the kynge was howbeit for hys othes sake, and for sakes which sate at supper also/ he wolde sory not put her besyde her puqiose. -'' And their sakes whych sate at supper also, he immediatly the kynge sent the hangman wolde not cast her off. -' And immediand commaunded his heed to be brought atly the kyng sent the hangman, and in. And he went and beheeded him in the commaunded hys head to be brought in. preson/ -'' and brought his heed in a And he went, and beheaded hym in the *** and brought his head in a charger/ and gave it to the mayden/ and preson,

and by

in a dische

the heed of loon baptist/ -^ and the kyng was sorie for the othe/ and for men that

biganne to teche

'

TYNDALE— 1534.

WICLIF— 1380. me

Kal aTrrjyyetkap avrco iravra,

elrrev avrol<;,

dvairaveo-Oel oktyov.' '^Haav Alex, iv

that anoon thou 5eue to

'Irjcrovv,

•'^

:

disciplis

:

;

:

:

•'"*

:

:

:

many

loves have ye

?

Goo and

loke.

them many

when

xVnd

inge the

thys

:

tyme

is

is

thj-nges.

now

the daye was

spent, hys discyples

a

came vnto hym,

desert place,

farre passed,

maye go

parte, that they

•'"'

let

farre

say-

and now

them de-

into the coun-

trey round about, and into the tounes, and

haue nothynge ^^ He answered and sayd vnto And they them, geue ye them to eate. shall we go and bye sayde \-nto him two hundred penyworth of bread, and

bye them bread

for they

:

to cate.

:

geue them to eate?

And them

:

how many

'"'He

sayde ^^lto

loaues haue ye.

Go

KATA MAPKON

BY Mark.]

vTrayovTe? TroAAoi, koc ov8e (payeiv 'rjVKatpovv.

TM

kot

ttKoUo

I8lav.\

^ Kal

rwv irokewv '^*

Kat ''avvrjkdov Trpog avTov.\

airrikdov kcll

et? eprj/iov tottov

\

eTreyvcoaav

"

avTov\

(rvvehpafjLov eKet "koc Trporjkdov at'rou?,

koL e^ekdcov elSeu ^6

irokw

'h](Tov<;\

|

kcu

'6)(koVy

on

ycrav wc irpo^ara jlct] k^ovra irotfjieva' kcu rip^aro Kcu ySy iopa<; Trokkrjg 'Yevo/x€vrj<;, TrpoaekdovTeg avrco avTov keyovcrtv, 'Ort kprj/bco? kcmv 6 tottov, koL ijStj o)pa TToXXr/'

ecnrkay^^^vlaOrj err

StSacTKetv avTovg 01 fxaOrjTol

kcu

\

avrovg vTrayoirrag'" ,

el8oi>

TToXXot' Kat ire^rj airo iraaoov

[Chaptek VI. 26—38.

''

avroi?,

wokka.

^^

airokvcTov avrou^, iva airekdovre^ eig rovg KVKkco aypov? kcu Kw/Jba^y ayopaacocLV

'

aprov?' ri yap (paywcriv ovk e^ovatp.'

*

eavTotg

*

AoT€ avrocg

*

picov 8taK0(Tta)v

'

v/juelf;

\

aprov^, kcu

Alex.

'O 8e a7roKpLdel<; elirev avToi?,

'AirekdovTeg ayopaaw/Jbev ^^

;

\

(

(pdyujrTiv.

'

GENEVA — 1557. giue

me

Baptist.

verie sor\',

how

irpoij\9ov avroi Alex. K. cuiiyofu

in -''

And

the King vvas stroken

Because of his othe and for them

that sate together at table he \-\'ould not displease her

:

which

gaue charge that his head should be broght. And he went and beheaded him in the pryson. -^ And broght his head in a charger, and gaue it to the may den, and the mayden gaue it to her mother. -^ And when his disciples heard of it, they came and toke vp his body and put it in a tombe. 30 ^nd the Apostles gathered them selues together to lesus, and toldc hym all thynges, both what they had done, and what they had taught. ^' And he sayd vnto them, Come ye aparte into the wyldernes, and reste a whyle. For there were many commers and goers, that they had not leasure, so muche as to eat. 3-' So they went by shyp out of the way into a desert place. ^ But the people spyed them when they departed and many knewe hym, and ranne a fote thither out of all cities, and came thither before them, and came together v-nto hym. ** And lesus went out, and saw muche people, and had compassion on them, because they were like shepe which had no shepehearde. And he began to teache

his head in a platter and gaue it to the damsel, and the damsel gaue it to her mother. Wliich his disciples hearing came, and tooke his body and they put :

'-'•'

:

it

monument.

in a

'

Alex.

—

'

'

Syva-

ITocrovg

rrvi'iiXOov Trpot;

avrov

AUTHORISED — 1611.

a platter the head of lohn the

-' but sending the hangsat at supper also, he would not man, commaunded that his head should put her besyde her purpose. -" And im- be brought in a platter. -"^ And he bemediatly the k}-ng sent the hangman, and headed him in the prison, and brought

othes sake, and for their sakes

belt, for his

'O Se keyet avroig,

RHEIMS — 1582.

in a charger, the

sad.

-^And the kyng was

'

avroL? (payelv

^co/juev »

i

thou geue me euen now head of lohn Baptist.

*' \

(^ay^lv! Kcu. kiyovcnv avrco,

thou giue me by and by in a charger, the head of John the Baptist. ~^ And the king was exceeding sory, yet for liis othes sake, and for their sakes which sate with him, he would not reiect her. -' And immediatly the king sent " an executioner, and commanded his head to be brought, and bee went, and beheaded him in the prison, -'^ And brought his head in a charger, and gaue it to the damosel, and the damoseU gaue it to her mother. --'And when his disciples heard of it, they came and tooke vp his corpse, and laid it in a tombe. '"And the Apostles gathered them-

and tolde him what they had done, and had taught. 3' And he said

selues together \Tito lesus, 3"

And

the Apostles

\Tito lesus,

made

gathemg

relation to

together

him of

al

things that they had done and taught

And

he said to them, Come apart into place, and rest a htle. For there were that came and went, many and they had not so much as space to eate. And going vp into the boate, they went into a desert place apart. ^'

the desert

:

'^'^

all

things, both

what

tliey

vnto them. Come yee your selues apart into a desert place, and rest a whUe. For were many comming and going, and they had no leisure so much as to there eate. 3-

And

they departed into a desert place

And when the day was now farre spent, came vnto him, saying, This a desert place, and now the day is farre passed. '"' Let them depart, that they may go into the villages and townes about and bve them bread for they haue nothing to eat. •*" But he answered, and sayd vnto them, Geue ye them to eat. And they sayd vnto hym, Shal we go and bye two hundreth penj'worth of bread, and geue them to eat ? '^ But he sayd vnto them.

by ship priuately. ^ And the people saw them departing, and many knew him, ^ And they saw them going away, and and ranne afoote tliither out of all cities, many knew and they ranne flocking and outwent them, and came together thither on foote from al cities, and pre- vnto him. ''* And lesus when he came uented them. out, saw much people, and was moued with compassion toward them, because they were as sheepe not hauing a shep^' And going forth, Ibsvs saw a great herd: and hee beganne to tesich them multitude and he had compassion on many things. ^ And when the day was them, because they were as sheepe not now farre spent, his disciples came vnto hauing a shepheard, and he began to him, and saide. This is a desert place, teach them many things. ^ And when and now the time is farre passed. ^6 Send the day was nov\' fiu're spent, his Dis- them away, that they may goe into the ciples came to him, saying. This is a countrey round about, and into the desert place, and the houre is now past villages, and buy themselues bread for dimisse them, that going out into the they haue nothing to eate. He answered next villages and tov\Ties, they may bie d said vnto them, Giue ye them to them selues meates to eate. ^' And he eate. And they say \-nto him, Shal we ansv-vering said, Giue ye them to eate. goe and bu)' two hundi'cd pennie-worth Ajid they said to him. Let vs goe and of bread, and giue them to eate ? Hee bie bread for t\'\o hundred pence and saith vnto them. How many loaues haue we wU giue them to eate. And he

How many

saith to

;

them many thynges. *''

his disciples

is

:

loues haue ye

?

Go and

loke.

:

:

:

:

^''

'-"^

:

•*•*

them,

How

many

loaues haue |

: ::

EYArrEAION

Chapter VI. 39—55.] *

aprovg eyere

'

l-XPvaq^

^"

KCil

eTTera^ev

^"

xKoopw yooTco. *'

VTrdyeTe "kol]

;

KCU

[The Gospel

Kai yvovreg keyovcriy

iSere.'

avroh avaKhlvai

^

kajBcov Tovg Trevre aprovg Kol tov<; 8vo Ix^^vag, ava/3\e\lrag

Ouxnv avToi?' Kol

IxBvcov.

^*

*^

tov<;

koI

Kol rjaav

^'

kclI

h(payov iravTeg,

ScoScKa Kocjitvov; irk^jpetg,

Kkacrfxarcov

Trpo? BijdcralSav,

ecog

avTog

WICLIF — 1380.

top o;^Aof

aTTokvcrij *'

^^

^" .

Kai evOeag to irepav

ei<;

Kai airoTa^a/jLevog avTolg,

Kcii 6\frtag yevo/juevT}?,

7]v

to irkolov gv

fxecro)

CRANMER— 1539.

TYNDALE— 1534.

and whanne thei hadden knowe thei seien/ f\-ue and two fischis/ ^^ and he comaundide to hem that thei schulden make alle men sitte to mete bi cumpanyes on grene heye/ ""* and thei saten doun bi ^'^ and parties, by hundridis and fifties, whanne he haddc take the fyue looues and tweie fischis,he hiheeldin to heuene, and blessid and brak loues and 5af to

Kai

airo rcov

Rec.

Alex.

:

Kat

(payovreg rovg aprovg ^TrevTaKiax'-^t'OL avdpeg.

airrjkOGv el? to opog rrpocrev^acrdai.

se/

rov ovpavoVy

elg

eScdov toI? fj,a67]Tat? avTov, iva irapa-

8vo Ix^vag efxepcae iracn.

rjpav

ol

kclL

TjvayKacre rovg jmadrjrag avrov e/Ji07]vac elg to irkolop, Kai irpoayeiv

and

em tw

Koi aveirecrov irpaaiac irpaaLat^ ava eKarov Kai ava TrGvrriKOVTa.

evkoyrjae' kcu KarcKkacre rovg aprovg^

eyoprciaOr/crav'

Tlevre, kcu 8vo

7ravTa<; avjxirocna (Tv^ircxjia

when they had

serched/ they sayde

:

.v.

And he commaunded and .ii. fysshes. them to make them all syt doune by companyes apon the grene grasse. *' And they sate doune here a rowe and there arowe/ by houndredes and by fyfties. " And he toke the .v. loves and the ii. fysshes/ and loked vp to heven and blessed and brake the loves/ and gave them to and the hise discipUs, that thei schidn .=ette bifor his disciples to put before them hem/ and he departed tweie fischis to alle/ .ii. fysshes he devTded amonge them all. ^ and alle cten and weren fulfillid/ * and ^ And they all dyd eate/ and were satisthei token the relefis of broken metis, fied. '^ And they toke ^'p twelve baskettes twelue eoflS-ns ful and of the fischis/ foU of the gobbettes and of the f}-sshes. ** and thei that eten weren fyue thousand " And they that ate were about fyve of men/ thousand men. ^ And streyght waye he caused his dis^ and anoon he made hise disciplis to ciples to goo into the shipe/ and to goo gon vp in to a boot to passe bifore hym over the water before ^^lto Bethsaida/ ouer the see to bethsaida, the while he whyU he sent awaye the people. •"* And lefte the puple/ *" and whanne he hadde assone as he had sent them away/ he delefte hem he wente in to an hille to preie/ parted into a mountayne to praye. And whanne it was euene the boot •'" And when even was come/ the ship was in the myddil of the see, and he was in the middes of the see/ and he aloone in the lond/ ''* And he saie hem alone on the londe/ and he sawe them traueihnge in rowinge/ for the wynde troubled in rowynge/ for the ^n^lde was was contrarie to hem/ and aboute the conti-aiT vnto them And aboute the fourth fom-the wakinge of the nyjt, he wandride quaitre of the nyght/ he came \nito them/ on the see and cam to hem, and wolde walkinge apon the see/ and wolde have passe hem/ *' and as thei saien h)in passed by them. ''^ Wlien they sawe him wandringe on the see thei gessiden that walkinge apon the see/ they supposed it '" For it were a fantum, and crieden out/ *" for had bene a sprete/ and cryed oute alle saien hym and thei weren afifraied/ they all sawe him/ and were a frayed. and anoon he spak with hem and seide And anon he talked with them/ and sayde to hem/ triste 30/ I am/ nyle 5c drede/ vnto them be of good chere/ it is 1/ be '' and he cam \-p to hem in to the boot not a frayed. ^^ And he went \-p vnto and the wynde cessid/ and thei wondriden them into the shippe/ and the wynde more withynne hem silf/ '>- for thei vndir- ceased/ and they were sore amased in stoden not of the loucs/ for her herte was them selves beyonde measure/ and marblyndid/ veyled. ^- For they remembred not/ of ''^ and whanne thei weren passid ouer the loves/ because their hertes were thei camen in to the lond of bhmded. the see '^ genazareth and settiden to lond/ ''* and And they came over/ and went into whanne thei weren gon out of the boot the londe of Genezareth/ and drue vp into anoon thei knewen hym/ and thei ran the haven. And assone as they were thoru3 al that cuntre, and bigunnen to come out of the shippe/ streyght they knewe him/ ''' and ran forth throughout jaf, gate. rcleBs. reliet. all the region rounde about/ and began to *'

:

:

!

:

,

''''

:

''**

.

:

:

:

:

:

:

''''

•''''

And when

and loke. they sayd

:

f\'ue

they had searched,

and two

fysshes. ^^

And

he commaunded them, to make them all syt doune by companies ^'pon the grene '"'And they sate doune here grasse. arowe and there ai-owe, by hundredes *" And whan he had and by fyfties. taken the fyue loaues and the two fysshes, and loked vp to heauen, he blessed and brake the loaues, and gaue them to hys and the disc\-ples, to set before them :

two fysshes deuided he among them all. ••" And they all dyd eate, and were satis"^ And they toke vp twelue basfy-ed. kettes fuU ther of, and of the fj^sshes. ** And they that dyd eate, were about fyue thousand men. ''* And streyght waye he caused his disciples to go into the shyppe, and to go ouer the see before vnto Bethsayda, whyU he sent awaye the people. ""' And assone as he had sent them awaye, he depailed into a

mountayne to pray.

*''

And when

euen was come, the sh}T)pe was in the myddes of the see, and he alone on the lande, "* and he sawe them troubled in rowynge, for the wynde was contrary And aboute the fourth vnto them. watch of the nyght, he came vnto them, walkjTige v])on the see, and wolde haue *' But when they sawe passed by them. iiym walkynge \'pon see, they supposed it had bene a sprete, and cryed out: ''"for they all sawe hym, and were afrayed. And anone he talked wyth them, and sayd TOto them be of good cheare, it ''' And he went v^ is I, be not afrayed. vnto them into the shyppe, and the \vynde ceased, and they were sore amased beyonde measure, and in themselues For they remembred not of marueyled. the loaues, because their herte was bhTided. And whan they were ouer the water, they came into the lande of Genezareth :

^'-^

•''^

''• And and drue vp into the hauen. assone as they were come out of the shy])pe, streyght waye they knewe him, and ranne forth through out all the '

::

KATA MAPKON

BY MaRK.1 TTJ^ 6akacr(r7]g^

ev

rw ekavvetv

kol avro? ixovoq rjv

eirl rij? y^<;.

**

em

he ISoure^ avrov TrepcTrarovvra

ol

Kol aveKpa^av

elvat,

kkak't]ae

eh

ave^T] irpog avrovg

eavTot? e^tcrravTo, '

avTwv

77

Kaphia\

Koi

(TapeTy

=

yap avrov

Travreg

"^

Kat iOavfia'Cov.

elbev\ avTov; ^aaavi^ojxevovg

eirl TTJg

elSov,

^^ ''

eSogav (pavracr/na

dakacrcn]?,

Kat erapa^drjaap.

Oapaetre' eyco

'

elfxt^

avejjbo<;'

fj/i]

Kcti

eirt

Kat evdecog

i/v.

=

Rcc.

ktav

e/c

rotg aprot?' "rjv yap\

Kat StaTrepdo-avreg rjkdov eiu T7]v yrjv Fevr}Kat egekdovrcov avrwv eK tov irkotov, "ev6ecog\

xapSia avrdv.

they knewe, they sayd, Fyue and two fysshes. ^'' And he enioyned them, to make them al syt downe hy companies vpon the grene grasse. •"* Then they sate downie here arowe, and there a rowe, by hundreds, and by fyfties. " And he toke

'

Alex. tiiBve. 'Alex. Trtputpanov

RHEIMS — 1582.

GENEVA— 1557. And when

you

?

kne\-v, •''

And

Kat

ireptcrcrov ev

"^

'^

y)

""

(j>o(BeladeJ

rreptBpa/jtovre'; okrjv ri]v irepixoipov eKelvTjv, rjp^avro

dXV

ry^

Kat Tjdeke irapekdelv

dakacrcrTj^'

Kal edav/xa^ov.\ " ov yap avvrjKav

ireTTwpMp.evr].

» Alex.

rijg

to Trkoiov, kcu eKOTraaev 6

Trpoacop/jtlaOrjcrav.

kirtyvovre^ avrov, 'Alex.

'"

avrcov, Kol kiyet avrot?,

/Jter

Kai

[Chapter VI. "

6 ave/MO^ evavriog avroi^' Kat irepc Teraprrjv (pvkaKrjv

yap

vvicTog ep^erac ttjOO? avrov^, TrepiTrarav avTOV<;.

*^

goe and

And when they Fine, and two fishes.

see.

they say.

oXiji' Ti'iv

^wpav

\

eiri

'tKtivtiv

roig

Koi I'lp^avTO.

AUTHORISED —-1611. yee ? goe, and see. And when they knew, they say, Fiue, and two fishes. ^^ And

he commaimded them that they he commanded them to make all sit downe by companies xqion the greene grasse. '*' And they sate downe in rankes by hundreds, and by fifties. " And when he had taken the fiue loaues, and the two fishes, he looked \^ to heauen, and blessed, and brake the loaues, and gaue them to

should malie al sit downe, by companies \-pon the greene grasse. *" And they sate downe in rankes by hundreds and fifties. the fvTie loues, and the two fisshes, and " And when he had taken the fiue loked vp to heauen, gaue thankes, and loaues, and the two fishes looking vp brake the loues, and gaue them to his ^nto heauen, he blessed, and brake the disciples to sett before them, and the two loaues, and gaue to his Disciples to set and the ts-\-o fishes he fishes he deuided among them all. -^ So before them deuided to al. *-' And al did eate, and they dyd all eat, and were satisfied. had their fiU. '*^ And they tooke vp the ''' And they toke \'p twelue baskettes ful leauings, twelue ful baskets of fragments of the fragmentes and some leauinges and of the fishes. +* And they that did :

:

:

" And they that had eaten, were about hue thousand men. '^ And strayghtway he caused his disciples to go into the shyp, and to go ouer the water before vnto Bethsaida, whyle he sent away the people, •'''Then assone as he had sent them away, he departed into a mountajTie to pray. *'' And when euen was come, the shyp was in the myddes of the sea, and he alone on the lande. ** And he sawe them troubled in rowyng, for the wynde was contrary vnto them, and about the fourth watche of the nyght, he came vnto them, walkyng vpon the sea, and would haue passed by them. *^ And when they saw him walking vpon the sea, they supposed it had bene a spirit, and cried *" For they al saw him, and were out. afrayde. And anone he talked with them, and sayd \Tito them, Be of good chere, it is I, be not afraide. of the fysshes.

them and the he among them all. eate, and were filled. *' tooke vp twelue baskets fuU of the fragments, and of the fishes. '^And

his disciples to set before

two *2

;

fishes diuided

And they And they

did

all

they that did eate of the loaues, w^ere '^ And straightw-ere fiue thousand men. ** And about fiue thousand men. immediatly he compelled his Disciples to way he constrained his disciples to get goe vp into the boate, that they might into the sliip, and to goe to the other goe before him beyond the straite to side before ° \Tito Bethsaida, while he *'' And when hee Bethsaida whiles him self did dimisse sent away the people. had sent them away, hee departed mto the people. eate,

:

a mountaine to pray. *'" And when Euen dimissed them, he was come, the ship was in the midst of mountaine to pray. •' And the Sea, and he alone on the land. '''And \Then it was late, the boate was in the he saw them toihng in rowing (for the middes of the sea, and him self alone on winde was contrary' \'nto them :) and the land. And seeing them labouring about the fourth watch of the night, he in rowing (for the winde ^^as against conuneth \-nto them, walking \-pon the them) and about the fourth watch of the Sea, and would haue passed by them. night he commeth to them walking vpon ^^ But when they saw him walking \'pon the sea and he would haue passed by the Sea, they supposed it had bene a them. '^ But they seeing him \^-alking spirit, and cried out. "' (For thev all saw \-pon the sea, thought it was a ghost, him, and were troubled) and immediately and cried out. *" For al saw him, and hee talked with them, and saith \-nto \-\'ere troubled. And immediatly he talked them. Be of good cheere. It is I, be not v\nth them, and said to them, Haue con- afraid. ^' And hee went vp ^Tito them and fidence, it is I, feare ye not. •'' And he into the ship, and the wind ceased *' Tlien he went \-p \-nto them into the went shippe, and they were sore amazed in themselues \i) to them into the ceased, and were and they v\eTe farre beyond measure, and wondered. '- For they the \-^^nde ceased shyp, and the wynd astonied \-vithin them selues they considered not the miracle of the sore amased in them selues beyonde mea- more ''' for they vnderstoode not concerning loaues, for their heart was hardened. sure, and marueyled. ''- For they rememAnd when they had passed ouer, they bred not the loues, because their hartes the loaues for their hart was bhnded. ^'^ And \'\'hen they had passed ouer, came into the land of Genesareth, and were hardened. *^ And they came ouer, and went into the lande of Gennesaret, tliev came into the land of Genezareth, drew to the shore. ** And when they and arryned. '^* Then assone as they were and set to the shore. ^^ And when they were come out of the ship, straightway come out of the shj^j, stray ght they knewe \'vere gone out of the boate, incontinent they knew him, ** And ran through that h^i. ''' And ranne forth throughout aU they knew him ** and running through whole region round about, and began the region round about, and began to that whole countrie, they began to carie acrsinst Bethsaida. ">

And when he had

vs'ent into the

'•'*

:

:

:

•^•'

:

:

•

Chapter VI.

EYArrEAION

1—11.]

56. VII.

Kpa/S^drotg tov? kukco? e^oi^a?

av elaeTTopevero eU

K(o/^ag

iroket?

J7

[The Gospel

7repi(f>6p€tv, oirov rjKovov ore

ecm.

e/cet

Kat ottov

aypov<;, ev ralq ayopal^ ertdovv rov? aade-

rj

vovvTa^j Koi TvapeKakovv avrov, tva Kav rod KpacrireSov rov Lfxariov avrov ayjrMVTaf

Kat

ocrot

av

'^tjtttovto]

avrov, eaco^ovro.

VU. Kal (Twdyovrat eK.d6vre<; drro 'lepoaokv/jbcov

rovr

eartv

'lovSaioL,

dvLirroi';,

eav

TrapdBoaLv

'

*

Kal

'

A]ex.

i'jxI/avTo.

•'

\

^ '^

'Rec.

:

:

/Alex.

luifrjyavro.

-i-

cary aboute in beeddes to the place '"''

he was.

all

that

f Alex. Kai.

dir'.

CRANMER— 1539.

were

where they heard

And

sicke/

tell

that

whj'ther soever he entred [

into tounes/ cities or %-illages/ they layde

and prayed him/ that they myght touche/ and it were but the edge of his vesture. And as many as touched him were safe. their sicke in the stretes/

the farisies i simime of the

7.

AND

the pharises

comen fro ierusalem to gidre to \-nto him and dp'ers of and whanne thei hadden seen came from Ierusalem. •

^arrrtcrfxov? Trorrjptcov Kal

eirepcoraatv avrov ot ^aptcratot Kal ol

e7retra\

TYNBALE— I oM.

brynge sike men in beddis on eche side where thei herden that he was/ ''' and whidir euer he entrid in to \ilagis ether thei setten in to townes or in to citees sike men in stretis^ and preieden h\-m that thei schullden touche nameh the hemme of his cloth/ and hou many that touchiden hym weren made saaf/

AND

'

Alex, roi's «proi>c,

WICLIF— 1380.

7.

rwv /Jbadr]rwv avrov KOLvaU X^P^'-y yap
[ol

rag x^lpa<;, ovk kaOiovcn, Kparovvreg rrjv dyopa<;, kav jJuT) ^amrlcTOdvrai, ovk arro

vLxjrcojrrai,

rrpecrlBvrepcov'

^ecrrcov Kal yaXjctcov Kal Kktvcov)

hym/

^

dXXa iroXXa eartv d Trapeka/Sov Kparetv,

kaOiovcri' Kal

scribis

^apiaaloi, Kai rtve^ rcov ypa/jujuarecov,

ot

Kal ISovreg rcvdg

kadiovraq "aprov9\''

irvyfiy

/Jbrj

rcov

avrov

Trpo?

:

-

came togedder

the scribes which -

And when

summe

they

sawe certayne of his disciples eate breed with commen hondes (that is to save/ with vnwesshen hondes) they complajTied. thei waischen ofte her hondis, holdj-nge ^ For the pharises and all the lewes/ exthe tradiciomis of eldermen/ and whanne cepte they washe their hondes ofte/ eate thei tvimen ajen fro chepTOge thei etun not observinge the tradicions of the elders. not, but thei be waischun/ and many * And when they come from the market' other thingis ben that ben taken to hem except they washe/ they eate not. And to kepe, waischingis of cuppis and of many other thinges ther be/ which they watir vessels and vessels of bras and of have taken apon them to obser\'e/ as the wasshinge of cuppes and cruses/ and of beddis/ brasen vessels/ and of tables. * and pharisees and scribis axiden h\Tn Then axed him the pharises and scribes/ and seiden^ whi gon not thi disciplis aftir the tradicioun of elder men but with \-n- why walke not thy disciples accordinge waischen hondis thei etun breed ? ^ and he to the tradicions of the elders/ but eate He ananswerid and seide to hem/ Isaie profecied breede with -sTiweshen hondes ? wel of 50U )-pocritis as it is writun/ this swered and sayde \-nto them well propuple worschipen me with lippis, but phesied Esaias of you jqiocrites/ as it is her hertc is fer fro me/ ^ a in veyn thei written Tliis people honoreth me with worschipen mo tech\Tig the doctrjTies and their h'j)pes/ but their hert is farre from ^ In vayne they worshippe me/ teachthe hestis of men/ for 56 leuen the maun- me dement of god and liolden the tradiciouns inge doctryns which are nothinge but the For ye laye of men/ waischyngis of watir vessels and commaundementes of men. of cuppis/ and many other thingis like to the commaundement of God aparte/ and thes 56 don/ obser\-e the tradicions of men/ as the wesshinge of cruses and of cuppes/ and " and he seid to hem/ wel 50 han made many other suche lyke thinges ye do. the maundement of god voide to kepe And he sayde vnto them well/ ye cast 5oure tradicioun/ '" for moiscs seide/ wor- a syde the commaundement of God/ to schip thi fadir and thi modir/ and he that mayntayne youre owne tradicions. For cursith fadir or modir, die bi doeth/ " but Moses sayde Honoure thy father and and whosoever cursseth 56 seien/ if a man seie to fadir or modir, thy mother father or mother/ let him dye for it. corban, that is what euer 5ifte is of me " But ye saye a man shall save to father or mother Corban a^cD, oyatn. chepynge, market, hestis, comnuinds. which is that thou of hise disciplis ete breed with \Tiwaischen hondis, thei blameden/ ^ the but farisies and alle the iewis, eten not :

•*

:

''

:

''

:

:

:

'^

:

**

'•

:

'^^

;

:

:

:

:'

:

j

regyon rounde about, and began to cary about in beddes those that were sycke, when they heard that he was there. '"And whyther soeuer he entred, into tounes c)-ty-es, and vyllages, they layde the sycke folkes in the streates, and prayed h\-m that they myght touche, and it were but the hemme of hys vesture. And as many as touched hj-m, were safe. 7. AND the Pharises came together ^^lto hjTn, and dyuers of the Scrj'bes whvch came from Jerusalem. - And when they sawe certaine of his disciples eate bread wy-th commen (that is to saye, with Miwesshen) handes, they complayned. ^ For the Phan,'ses and all the lewes, escepte they washe their handes ofte. eate not, obseruTOg the tradicyons of the elders. '.\iid when they come from the market, except they washe, they eate not. And many other th)-nges ther be, which they haue taken \-pon them to obserue, as the wasshjTige of cuppes and cruses, and brasen vessels, and of tables. Then asked hym the Pharyses and Scr\'bes why walke not thy dyscj-ples accordyng to the custome, orde\Tied by the elders, but eate bread vryth \'nwasshen handes ? ^ He answered and sayd vnto them well prophesyed Esaias of you, ''

:

:

y])ocr)tes, as

honoreth herte

is

me

it

is

wrj-tten

:

Thys people

wj-th their lyppes, but their

farre

from

me

" :

howbeit,

in

vayne do they serue me, teach\-ng the doctrines and commaundementes of men. " For ye laye the commaundement of God apparte, and obserue the constitucyons of men, as the wesliinge of cruses and of cuppes, and many other soch lyke thjTiges ye do. well, ye .4nd he sayde \Tito them cast a syde the commaundement of God, to majTitayne youre awne constitucyons. '" For Moses sayd honoure tl\y father and thy mother and whoso curseth father or mother, let him dye the death. " But ye saye a man shall saye to father or mother, Corban whych is what ''

:

:

:

:

:

:

:

:

KATA MAPKON

BY Mark.] ynafJifJi,aTel(;f *


aTre^et air

*'

av6po)7ro)v."

^

^

'"

fjbdrrjv

'Acpeureg

avOpcdiroiv,

'

TToAAa TTOcecre.

*

r?)y

°

8e ae/3ovrai tt]i>

/xe,

€vtoX.7]v

^earcov kol avrolg,

rrjprjcrTjre.

'

'O Se aTroKpcdelg] '

twv viroKpirwVy 5e Kaphta avTwv iroppCD v[xwv

irepl r)

StSacTKOpreg hihaaKaklag,

evrakfjuara

rov Qeov, Kparelre rrjv TrapaSocrtv tcov

TroTrjptcov,

aXXa

kcu

Kakcog aderetre

Mcoaijg yap

'

1— II.

TrapaSocriv tcov

ttjv

;'

56. VII.

etTre,

"

roiavra

Trapofxoia

rov Qeov,

rrjv evrok-ijp

'Iva

Tt/xa rov irarepa crov Koi

" 'O KUKokoycov irarepa y fjurjTepa davarco rekevTaroy" 'Eav ehrrj avdpcoTrog tm irarpX t] ry fxrjTptj Kop0dv, (6 ecrrtf Alex. tTrpo
aov"

/xrjTepa

'Haatag

'irpoe(f)i]Tev
Kal ekeyev

irapdhoaiv vfxwv

T't]v

^epcrlv eadiovcn rov aprov

'

yap

(BaTTTLcr/jiOvg \'

aov ov TreptTTarovat Kara

/xadijrac

aviTTTOi<;\

Ovro'; 6 Aao? roig ^eikecrl /ae Tt/xa,

ejubov.

'

*

**

yeypairrat,

*'

"

ol

**"OTt| kuXco?

elirev avrolg, '

Ata rl

*

Trpea^vrepcoVf a\X.a

[Chapter VI.

kcu,

" 'TfJielg he key€T6y ''

Alex. Kotvolg.

•

'

GENEVA — 1557.

-jt.

AUTHORISED — 1611.

RHEIMS— 1582.

carye hither and thither in heddes all that about in couches those thatv\'ere il at ease, to carry about in beds, those that were were sycke, where they heard tel that he where they heard he was. **' And \Thi- sicke, where they heard he was. *" And was. ^^ And whither soeuer he entred thersoeuer he entred into to\'vnes or into whithersouer he entred, into villages, or villages or cities, they laid the sicke in sycke in the stretes, and prayed him the streates, and besought liim that they might touche, and it were but might touche but the henime of his garand as many as touched him, the edge of his vesture. And as many as ment were made whole. touched hj-m, were safe.

into townes, cities, or countrie, they layd theii-

that they

:

7. AND there assemble together \Tito gather \-nto him the Phaand certeyn of the Scribes which him the Pharisees and certaine of the - And when they Scribes, comming from Hierusalem. sawe certa\Tie of his disciples eat meat 2 And when they had seen certaine of with commen handes (that is to say,) with vnwasshen handes, they complained. his disciples eate bread with common * For the Pharises, and all the lewes, ex- hands, that is, not washed, they blamed cept they washe their handes oft, eat not them. 3 For the Pharisees and al the holding hardethe tradition of the Elders. lewes, vnles they often wash their hands, And ii'hen they come from the market, eate not, holding the tradition of the except they washe, they eat not. And Auncients * and from the market, ^^des many other thjmges there be, which they they be washed, they eate not and haue taken ^-pon them to obserue, as the many other things there be that were wassh\-nge of cuppes, pottes, of brasen dehuered vnto them to obserue, the washvessels, and of tables. ings of cuppes and cruses, and of brasen *Then asked hj-m the Pharises and vessels and beddes. Scribes, why walke not thy disciples ac•"And the Pharisees and Scribes asked cordyng to the tradition of the Elders, him, WTiy do not thy disciples walke but eat meat with \-nwasshen handes ? according to the tradition of the Aun^ He answered and sayd vnto them. Oh, cients, but they eate bread with comEsai hath Prophecied well of you hypo- mon hands ? ^ But he answering, said crites, as it is written. This people ho- to them, Wei did Esay Prophecie of noreth me with their lippes, but their you hit-pocrites, as it is written. This

7.

came from Jerusalem.

''

:

:

is

farre fi-om

me

:

^

In vajTie they people lionoureth

me

tvilh

their

lippes,

worshyp me, teaching for doctrines the but their hart is farre from me. ' and commandements of men. ^For ye laye ill vaine doe they worship me, teachiny the commandement of God aparte, and doctrines precepts of men. * For leaning obserue the tradition of men, as the the commaundement of God, you hold wasshynge of pottes and of cuppes, and the traditions of men, the washings of and many other manv other suche lyke th\Tiges ve do. cruses and cuppes "And he sayd vnto them, Ferie we\ ye things you doe like to these. ^ And he cast asyde the commandement of God, to said to them, Wei do you frustrate the '^' mayntai,-ne your owne tradition. For precept of God, that you may obserue Moses sayd. Honour thy father and thy your o\-vne tradition. "' For Moyses said. mother and, Whosoeuer shal curse fa- Honour thy father and thy mother, and. :

:

ther or mother, let

hym man

" But ye say. If a mother, Corban, (that

2B

is

dye the death.

He

mother, say to father or dyiny let him dye. " But you say. If a g\-ft) that shall man say to father or mother, Corban that

shal curse father

or countrey, they layd the sicke in

:

THEN

rises

hart

cities,

the streets, i besought him that they might touch if it were but the border of his garment and as many as touched " him, were made whole.

7.

THEN came

together \-nto him the

Pharises, and certaine of the Scribes, which

came from Hierusalem. - And when they saw some of his disciples eate bread with ^ defiled (that is to say, with ^^lwashen) hands, they found faidt. ^ For the Pharisees and all the lewes, except they wash their handes voft, eate not, holding the tradition of the Elders. * And when they come from the market, except they wash, they eat not. And many other things there be, which they haue receiued to hold, as the washing of cups and pots, brasen vessels, and of ^tables. * Tlien the Pharisees and Scribes asked him, ^^^ly walke not thy disciples according to the tradition of the Elders, but eate bread with

^nwashen hands ? He answered and said \'nto them. Well hath Esaias prophesied of you H}-pocrites, as it is wTitten, This people honoureth mee with their Ups, but their heart is fan-e from me. ' Howbeit in vaine doc they worship me, teaching for doctrines, the commandements of men. * For laj-ing aside the Commandement of God, ye hold tradition of men, as the washing of pots, and cups and many other such hke things ye do. ^ And he ''

:

said vnto them. Full well ye

^

reiect the

Commandement of God, that ye may keep your owne tradition. '" For Moses said, Honour thy father it thy mother and who so curseth father or mother, let " But ye

him

die the

man

shall say to his father or

death.

say. If a

mother. It

or

« Or. it. ^ Or, common. r Or. diligently, in the Oriianall. with the list Theophilact, vp to the elbow. Or, beds. < Or, frustrate. :

•!

:

: :

EYATrEAION

Chapter VII. 12—27.] *

Awpov^y b kav e^

'

Trarpl avrov

*

v/jbcov

IJi€Vo<;

"

avrov,

*

rov oxkov, ekeyev avro?^,

7rdvra\

ovSeu

"^

"^

*

ovKerc acplere avrov ovSev

\

avOpcoirov.

'

et

nq

'

*

'AKovere

avrov,

air

Ovrco Kal vfMelg

acrvverot

'^ \

avrov

ecrre

Kal ore

^irepl

ov

;

on

voelre

elarropevo/Mevov et? rov avdpcoTrov ov Svvarac avrov Kocvcoaac

*

peverao avrov elg rr/v KapSiav, akk'

KOiklav

rrjv

'K-srop.

'Alex. =:

"

on

oIkov ^^

\

Kal

e^coOev

ovk elorro-

rov acpeSpcova

elg

Ttg tx"- '^''''"^"o^"^"' ^novirtn.

CRANMER — 1539.

'-and ouer 53 desyrest of me to helpe the with/ is geven do ony thing to fadir or God. '- And so ye soffre him no more to modir/ '^ and 56 breken the word of god do ought for his father or his mother, by 50ure tradicioun that 56 han 50uun '^ makinge the worde of God of none eifecte/ through youre awne tradicions and 36 don many suche thingis/ which ye have ordeyned. And many soche thinges ye do. '•and lie eftsone clepid the puple, and '* And he called all the people \'nto him/ scide to hem/ 56 alle here me and -NTidirHerken vnto me/ stonde/ '^ nothing that is with out a man and savde ^•nto them that entrith in to hym, mai defoule h\Tn/ everyone of you and\Tiderstonde. '^There is no thinge with out a man that can debut tho thingis that cometh forth of man: tho it ben that defouhth a man/ "'if f\le him when it entreth into him but ony man haue eris of henTige here he/ thoo thinges which procede out of him ''and whanne he was entrid in to an hous are those which defvle the man. "' If env fro the puple his disciphs axeden him man have eares to heare/ let him heare. '' And when he came to house awave the parable/ "^and he seide to hem/ je ben \Tiwise also/ \-ndirstonde 36 not, that from the peopkv his disciples axed him of "* And he sayd vnto them al thing with out forth, that entrith in to the similitude. a man mai not defoule hjTn ? '^ for it Are ye so without vnderstondinge ? Do hath not entrid in to his herte but in to ve not yet perceave/ that what soever the wombe and bmethe it goith out/ thinge from with out entreth into a man/ it can not defvle him/ '" because it entrith purgjmge alle metis/ not in to his hert/ but into the belly and 2" but he seide/ the thingis, that goon goeth out into the draught that porgeth schal profete to thee/

sufiren not

E'l

eU

rcav ro

;

Kal

TYNDALE— 1534.

WICLIF— 1380. it

elarjkOev

irapa^oki]?.

rrj<;

'

eh

avvlere.

hvvarat avrov

kart ra KOivovvra rov

eKelva

\

e^ei cora aKovetv, aKoverco.'

Trapaboaet,

Kal

Travreg,

/jlov

irotrjcrai rco

rrj

Kal irpoaKakeaa-

Trocelre.'

Glairopevofjievov et? avrov, o

airo rov o^kov, errrjpwrcov avrov ol /Jbadrjral

keyet avrolg,

Qeov

atcvpovvre^ rov koyov rov

\

eanv e^coOev rov avOpcoTrov eKrropevo/jieva KOivcoaaf akXa ra "'

*

"kuI

[The Gospel

rrapehwKare' kcu irapo/Jbota roiavra iroXka

7)

''

e/xov uxpek^jOij?'

rrj fxrjTpl

rj

'"

hym

:

:

:

:

gyfte soeuer commeth fro me, shalbe for '2 And so ye suffre him no thy profyt. more to do ought for hys father or hys mother, '' and make the worde of God of none eflecte, through voure

awne con-

stitucyon whych ye haue ordejued. And many soche thynges do ye. '* And whan he had called all the people

hym, he sayde \-nto them herken vnto me, euen,' one of you, and \'nder\Tito

:

nothynge ^yth out a man that can defyle hym, when it entreth into him but the th)-nges whych proceade out of a man, those are they "^ If eny man haue that defile the man. stande.

'•''

There

is

:

eares to heare, let h\Tn heare.

when he came

in

from the people, his

to the house

'"And awaye

asked him of the .-ymilitude. '*And he sayde vnto them are ye also so greatly with out \nidcrstanchnge ? Do ye not yet perceaue, that what soeuer thynge from wj-thout, entreth in to a man, it cannot def\-le him, '-' because it entreth not into his hert but into the bely and goeth out into the draught, pourgyng out all disciples

:

:

out of a man/ tho defoulen a man/ -' for oute all mcates. 2" And he sayde that dcfileth a man meates. ? fro with\-nne of the herte of men comen -'" And he sayde that whych commeth forth yuel thou5tis auouteris fomycaciouns which comctli oute of a man. -' For from mansleyngis, ^^ theftis auericis wickid- with in/ even oute of the herte of men/ out of a man defvleth the man. ^i For advoutn,'/ forfrom evill thoughtcs W7tliin euen out of the herte of nessis gile \'nchastite, yiiel 130, blasfemyes proceade pride foli, 23 allg these jTiehs comen forth nicacion/ murder/ -'- thceft/ covcteousnes/ men proceade euyU thoughtes, aduoutry, wickednes/diceyte/vnclennes/anda wicked fornicacyon, murther, -"theft, couetousfro withynne and defoulen a man/ -•' all ncs, fraude, deceyte, vnclermes, a wj'cked eye/ blasjihemy/ pryde/ folysshnes -'3 ^* And ihesus roos vp all fro thens and wente these evv'll thinges come from with in/ eye, blasphemyes, prj-de, folyshncs these euyll thynges come from with in, in to the coostis of tire and sidon/ and he and defile a man. :

:

:

:

:

3ede in to an hous

and wolde that no man wistc/ and he my3te not he hidde/ ^ for a womman anoon as sche herde of him whos dou5tir hadde an viiclene spirit entrid and fil doun at his feet/ ^^ and the womman was hethen of the gencracioun of sirofenyce/ and sche preied hym that he wolde cast out a deuel fro hir doujtir/ ^ and he seide to hir/ suffrc thou that the :

,

yucl

pflsone, again,

Ije. evil rye.

clepid, called, binothc,

man. 24^fid from thence he rose, and went into the borders of Tyre and Sydon and entred into an house, and wolde that no man shuld haue knowen. But he coulde not be hyd. For a certayne woman (whose daughter had a foide spryte) as soone as she iind

!

And from

thence he rose and went Tyre imd Sidon/ and

into the borders of

entred into an houssc/ and wolde that no man shuld have knowen But he coidde :

defyle a

:

-'' For a certayne woman whose doughter had a foule sprete hearde of him/ and came and fell at his fete. heard of h\-m, came, and fell at his fete. '' Tlie woman was a Greke oute of Syro- -'' The woman was a Greke out of the phenicia/ and she besought him that he nacyon of S\Tophenicia, and she bewolde caste out the e\7ll oute of her sought him, that he wolde cast out the -' But lesus doughter. 27 ^Vnd lesus sayde TOto her deuyll from her daughter.

not be hyd.

-'•''

RATA MAPKON

BY Mark.]

Kadapt^ov\

*

eiCTTopeveTac,

'

avdpcoTTOv

*

KapSiag TMV avOpcoTTCov

"

'

etCTTopevo/xevov,

iravra

to,

ol ScaX.oyicr/u.ol ol

*

cfjovoiy

'

^Kacr(f)rj/jila,

'

peveTat, kcu kolvoI tov avOpwirovJ '*

Kal

el<;

yvvi]

\

7rX.€ove^tai,

V7r€p7](pavta,

CKecdev

elcrekdcov

yap

KkoTTol,

avaaTag

""olKiav^

irepl

eU Ta

rjv

he

r]

6(p6aX.fu,o^

e/c

€k\

yvi'i).

eicrro-

"

kgX

aKovaacra

aKadapTov^ eXOovaa

irvevfxa

'

r-^?

irovypo^,

XtdMvog. "

avT7]<;

Koiiaaaa

/cat

Xade^v.

'tjSvv^drj

yvvrj 'EW.7]vlg

avTov Iva to Batfioviov "eK^ak-rj]

"^

ttj?

Xvpo(pocviKtcraa\

tw

OvyaTpog avTTJg.

6

' Rec. ^vpoijioiinaaa.

''

Rec. iKJiaWy.

AUTHORISED — 1611.

RHEIMS — 1582.

GENEVA — 1557.

to €k tov

yap

fjuofx^elaty Tropvelaiy

Tupov

"/jbedopta]

avTov, yg ^l^e to SvyaTpcov

rjpooTa

aaekyeba,

SoKog,

'Ort

ecroidev

iravra ravra ra irovripa eorwOev

ovheva rjdeke yvcovat, kcu ovk

Trpoo-eTreae irpoq Tovg TroSag avTov'

yever Kal

avOpwirov.

KaKol etaropevovrat'

Trovtjptac,

acppocrvvi] .

aiVT^kOev

E\e
^pw/Jiara.

Kotvoi tov

eKelvo

[Chapter VII. 12—27.

(which is a gift) whatsoeuer proceedeth is Corban, that is to say, a gift, by what'- and further ^- And so ye suftre from me, shal profit thee soeuer thou mightest be profited by me : by : it is sufficient. h^^n no more to do oght for his father, vou suffer him not to doe ought for his he shall he free. '- And ye suffer him no '^ Makyng the worde of father or mother, '^ defeating the word more to doe ought for his father, or his or his mother God of none effect, through youi- o\\Tie of God for your oxxue. tradition which mother '^ Making the word of God of And you haue giuen forth, and many other none effect through your tradition, which tradition which ye haue ordeyned. things of this sort you doe. ye haue dehuered : And many such like many suche thynges ye do. things doe ye. ''' And he called al the people vnto h\Tn '• And caUing againe the multitude vnto '•* And when hee had called all the peocome from me, thou shalt be holpen ther

:

:

:

and sayd vnto them, Hearken vnto me him, he said to them, Heare me al you, euery one of you, and niderstand. '''Tliere and vnderstand. '^ Nothing is without a nothyng without a man, that can de- man entring into him, that can defile him. fyle h\Tii, when it entreth into hym but but the things that proceede from a man is

:

those thynges wliich precede out of him, are those which

def\'le

the man.

'^

If

man haue eares to heare, let liim '' And heare. when he came into a any

house away from the people, his disciples asked him of the similitude. "*And he sayd \Tito them, ^^^lat, are ve without vnderstandyng also ? Do ye not knowe, that whatsoeuer thing from without entreth into a man, it can not defyle him ? '"Because it entreth not into his hart, but into the belly, and goeth out into the draught, that purgeth out all meates. -'» Then he sayd. That defyleth a man which Cometh out of a man. -' For from within, euen out of the hart of men, pro-

he said vnto them. Hearken of you, and vnderis nothing from without a man that entring into him, can defile but the things which come out of those are they that make a man common. him "> If any man haue eares to heare, let him, those are they that defile the man. him heare. ''' And when he was entred "> If any man haue eares to heare, let '' And when hee was entred into the house from the multitude, his him heare. Disciples asked him the parable. "^ And into the house from the people, his dishe saith to them. So are you also \Tiskil- ciples asked him concerning the parable. ful ? Vnderstand you not that euery thing '^ And he saith ^•nto them. Are yee so Doe ye not from without, entring into a man, can witliout ^•nderstanding also '" because it pereeiue that whatsoeuer thing from withnot make him common entreth not into his hart, but goeth into out entreth into the man, it cannot defile the belly, and is cast out into the priuy, him, '' Because it entreth not into his purging al the meates ? -*' But he said heart, but into the belly, and goeth out that the things which come forth from into the draught, pui-ging all meats? a man, they make a man common. -' For -" And he said. That which commeth out from within out of the hart of men pro- of the man, that defileth the man. -' For ceede euil cogitations, aduouteries, forni- from within, out of the heart of men, There

proceed euiU thoughts, adulteries, fornications, murders, "Thefts, couetousnesse, wickednesse, deceit, lasciuiousnesse, an p iiill eye, blasphemie, pride, fooUshnesse :

emU things come from within, the man. from thence he arose and went into the borders of Tjtc and Sidon, and entred into an house, and woiild haue no man know it, but hee could not be hid. -•' For a certaine woman, whose yong daughter had an \-ncleane spirit, heard of him, and came and fell at his feete. -'' (The woman was a "Greeke, a Syrophenician by nation :) and she besought him that he would cast forth the deuill out of her 23

All these

and -''

-^

the

And

rising

coastes

from thence he \-\-ent into and T}Te and Sidon

of

:

entring into a house, he \Tould that no man should kno\T, and he could not be -•' For a \'\-oman immediatlv as she heard of him, ^•^hose daughter had an vncleane spirit, entred in, and fel downe

hid.

a Greeke, out of S^Tophscnissa) at his feete. -^ For the woman was a and she besoght him that he would cast Gentile, a S\Toph3enician borne. And she besought him that he would cast forth out the deuyl out of her daughter. 2" And lesus sayd vnto her, Let the the diuel out of her daughter. -'" ^Vho

man was

'*

.-'

-*

:

stand.

:

^ AH these euyl th\-nges come from within,

:

mee euery one

vnto

:

cations, murders, ^- theftes, auEuices, cede euyl thoghtes, aduoutries, fornica- wickednesse, guile, impudicities, an euil -- Thefte, couetousnes, eye, blasphemie, pride, foUshnes. -^ Al tion, murther, wickednes, desceite, vnclennes, and a these euils proceede from within, and wicked eye, backbiting, pr\de, folishnes. make a man common.

And from thence and def\le a man. he rose, and went into the borders of and entred into an TjTe and Sidon house, and would that no man should haue knowcn but he could not be hydd. -* For a certa\-ne woman whose daughter had a foule spirit, hearde of him, and came and fell at liis feete. -'' (Tlie wo-

ple vnto him,

defile

And

:

EYArrEAION

Chapter VII. 28—37. VIII. 1—4.]

Se

'Iijcrovg elrrev avrrj,

'

:

[The Gospel

A(p6^ irpcoTov ^opracrdrjvat, ra rcKva' ov yap

"

KaXov

ecrril

H

Xa^etu Tov aprov tcov reKvwv, kcu ^akelv toI^ Kvvaptoc^. 8e aTreKplOy Koi keyeo avrcOf ' Nat, Kvpcc kclI yap] ra Kvvdpoa 'vTroKarco r^? TpaTre^rj? eadlet airo *

''

*

Twv

*

k^ek)-j\v6e to hai/jioviov

yfrL^icov Tcov TraLdccov.'

'^ \

e/c

Kal ehrev

avrrj,

r^? BvyaTpog

avT7]9^ €vp€ ''to hat/jioviov e^eX.7]X.v6o^, Kal t7]v

'

crov.'

Ata tovtov tov Xoyov, imaye' ° Kal arrekOovaa eh tov oIkov

OvyaTepa

^elBkrifxevriv

em Trjg kX-Ivt)^.

\

'

^^

Kal iraktv e^ekBwv e/c to)U opccov Tvpov koI XiScovo?, rjkde] 7rpo?\ ttjv dakaaaav tt}^ Fakikalag, ava fjbeaov twv optcop AeKaTrokew;. kcu (pepovacv avTw Kal TrapaKakovaiv avTov Iva einOrj avTM ttjv x^^P^' ^^ '^^ Kco
'

\

a7roXa/36/u,evog to, (oTa

avTov

arrro

tov b^kov kut

Ihtav, k/Sake Tovg

avTOVy kcu irTvaag rj-^aTO r^? ykcoacnj^ avTov, ).

T. T.

heioi

''

'

Alex. (;X8£

Alex.

1

'.tSiov /3£/3\;;/xti'Ov

fulfillid first/ for it is :

:

:

:

the beed.

And

eftsones ihesus 5ede out fro the

3' And he departed agayne from the coostis of tire/ and cam thoru5 sidon to the see of gable bitwix the myddil of the coostes of TyTe and Sidon/ and came vnto coostis of decapoleos/ <*- and thei bryTigyTi the see of Galile thorowe the middes of 3- And they to hym a man deef and doumbe and the coostes of the .s. cities.

preieden h\-m to leie his bond on h\-m/ brought ATito him one that was deffe and and he took hym asidis fro the puple stambred in his speche/ and prayde him

^

and puttid

his f\-ngris in to his eris

and to laye his honde apon liim. ** And he toke him a syde from the people/ and put his fi,-ngers in his eares/ and dyd sprt and touched his tounge/ ** and loked v^ to heven and sygthed/ and sayde vnto him

he spettid and touchid his timge/ •'' and he bibelde in to heuene/ and sorwid with ynne and seide, efFata that is be thou opened/ ^5 and anoon hise eeris weren opened/ and the boond of his tunge was v-nbounden and he spak ri5tly/ '"' and he comaundid to hem that thei schulden seie to no man/ but hou myche he comaundid to hem so myche more thei prechiden/ »' and by so myche more thei wondriden and seiden/ he dide wel alle thingis and he made deef men to here

lesshed

and doumbe men to sprekc.

astonyed/ sayinge

:

ephatha/that

is

to saye/be openned. ** And

streyght waye his eares were openned/ and the stringe of liis tounge was loosed/ and he spake pla\-ne. ^''And he commaunded them that they shuld tell no man. But the more he forbad them/ soo

moche the more a

greate dciile they pub-

and were beyonde measure He hath done all thinges well/ and hath made booth the 8. IN tho dales efte whanne moche detfe to heare/ and the domme to speake. puple was with ihesus/ and hadden not what thei schxdden etc/ whanne hise disciplis weren clepid to gidre he seide to 8. IN those dayes when ther was a hem/ ^ I hauc ruthe on the puple for lo very greate companye/ and had nothinge now the thridde dai thei abidcn me and to eate/ lesus called his disciples to him han not what to etc/ ^ i if I leuc hem and sayd vnto them - I have compasthei schulen sion on this people/ because they have fastynge in to her hous faile in the weie/ for summe of hem camen nowe bene with me .iii. dayes and have ^ And yf I shuld sende fro fer/ * and his disciplis answeredcn to nothinge to eate them awave fastinge to their awne houses/ they shulde faynt by the waye. For dy• xVnd vers of them came from farre. :

it

:

^'

:

;

:

:

:

elg

\ivT]V

i

KCli

TO CaifXOVlOV

(

BOt good let the chyldren f\Tst befeed. For it is and 5eue not mete/ to take the chyldrens breed/ and to houndis/ -'*and sche answerid and seide to caste it vato whelppes. -* She answered even soo master/ to him/ 5his lord/ for htU whelpis etiin and sayde vnto him vndir the borde of the crummes of cliil- neverthelesse/the whelppes alsoeate \Tider dren/ -^ and ihesus seide to hir/ go thou the table of the chyldrens cromes. -•' And for this sajinge goo for this vrord the fende wente out of thi he sayde \-nto her dou5tir/ ^* and whanne sche was goon in thy waye/ the devyU is gone out of thy ^"And when she was come to hir hous hoom sche fonde the damysel doughter. liggynge on the bedde/ and the deuel home to her housse/ she founde the devyll departed/ and her doughter lyinge on goon out fro hir/ ^'

haKTvkov^ avTov

Kal avalBke^a^ et? tov

TYND ALE — 1534.

WICLIF— 1380. children be

to take the breed of children

*

CRANMER— 1539. sayde \-nto her: let the chyldren fyrst be fedd. For it is not mete, to take the chyldrens breed, and to cast it vnto whelpes. -'' She answered and sayde ^•nto h\Tn euen so lorde, neuerthelesse, the whelpes also eate ^nder the table of the -^ And he sayde vnto chyldrens cromes. her for thys sayinge go thy waye, the deuyll is gone out of thy daughter. :

:

^"And when she was come home to her house, she founde that the deuyll was departed, and her daughter lyinge on the bedd. 3' And he departed agayne from the coastes of TyTe and Sidon, and came ^nto the see of Galile thorow the myddes ^- And of the coastes of the .x. cytyes. they brought vnto h\Tn one that was deaife and had an impedyment in hys spech, and they prayd him to put hys hande vpon hvm. And whan he had taken hjin asyde from the people, he put hys f\Tigers into hys eares, and dyd spyt, and touched his tonge, ^' and loked \-p to heauen, and syghed, and sayd \Tito hjon Ephata, that is to saye, be opened. ^ And strayght waye hys eares were opened, and the str\-nge of his tounge was lowsed, and he spake plajTie. ^ And he commaunded them, that they shulde tell no nan. But the more he forbad them, so moche the moare a greate deale they publysshed, 3' sayinge He hath done all th)-nges well, he hath made both the deafFe to heare, and the dome to speake. •*•'

:

8. IN those dayes when ther was a very greate companye, and had nothynge to eate, lesus called hys disc)-ples to h\Tn, and sayd vnto them - 1 haue compiissyon on the people, because they haue now bene wyth me .iii. dayes, and haue no' and yi I sende them tluTige to eate :

:

awaye fastinge

to

their

awne houses,

they shal fajTit by the waye. uers of them came from farre.

For dy•

And

hvs

:

KATA MAPKON

BY Mark.]

Kol

Koi

eo-reWfe,

ovpavoVf ''ev$e(o?\

'

'E(p(pada,' o

Snjvol^dya-av avTov at aKoaf koi ekudrj 6 ^

6pdco
eX.aX.6i,

koX 8c6crrecX.aTO avToi<; Iva

avToig SceareXXeTo,]

''

Kal Tov<; aXaXovg

TOP oxX.op'

kirl

(fjdyaxTf

'

68(o'

^

OTc

Kal edp

yjubepatg, \afjbir6XXov\

ijSt}

"

* Alex.

= fieiwc. fu96wc.

=

" Alex.

avTov.

rpeig

7}/ji€pat\

d'rroX.vau)

avrov g

^Ttveg ydp\ avTOiv "^/xaKpodev

e Alex. fioyytXaXov.

"

for

it

ox^ov ovrog, Kal

irpocrfjbepovcri

""ijKova-i.'l

*

Kal

^' And againe going out of the coastes the coastes of TjTe and Sidon, smd came vnto the of Tyre, he came by Sidon' to the sea of sea of Galile, through the myddes of the Galilee through the middes of the coastes coastes of Decapohs. 3- And thev broght of Decapohs. ^2 And they bring to him vnto him, one that was deafe, and stamb- one deafe and dumme and they besought :

to

him

that he

would impose

his

ry

:

Rec.

+

/xadrj-

u 'Ij/uor

"' But lesus said ^nto her. Let for it is not the children first be filled meete to take the childrens bread, and to cast it vnto the dogges. -** And she an-

daughter.

:

swered and said \-nto him. Yes Lord, yet the dogges vnder the table eate of the -'' And bee said \Tito the tliis sa^'ing, goe thy way, And gone out of thy daughter. shee was come to her house, she found the deuil gone out, and her daugh-

childrens crmnmes.

For

her.

demU when

•*''

is

ter layed A'pon the bed. 3' And againe departing from the coasts of Tyre and Sidon, he came vnto the sea of Gahlee, thorow the midst of the coasts of Decapohs. ^^ And they bring \'nto him

one that was deafe, and had an impediand they beseech hand\'pon ment in his speech him to put his hand vpon him. -^^ And bee tooke him aside from the multitude, and put his fingers into his eares, and he

^ And he toke him. ^ And taking him from the multiput his hand vpon him. him a syde from the people, and put his tude apart, he put his fingers into his fjTigers in his eares, and dyd spj-t, and eares and spitting, touched his tongue. *• And loked vp to 2-* and looking vp vnto heauen, he groned, touched his tongue heauen, and syghed, and sayd vnto him, and said to him, Ephphetha, which is. Ephphatha, that is to say, Be opened. Be thou opened. ^* And immediatly his ^And strayght way his eares were opened, eares were opened, and the string of his and thestringof histonguewas loosed, and tongue was loosed, and he spake right. he spake playne. ^ And he commanded 5" And he commaunded them not to tel them, that they should tel no man. But any body. But how much he comhowmuch soeuer he forbad them, so maunded them, so much the more a great muche the more they published it s" And deale did they pubUsh it, and so much :

'"

oi

AUTHORISED — 1611.

RHEIMS — 1582.

hym

ovk exovac rl

' * Alex. + avToi. ' Alex. naXiv TrdXiv 71 TroXXoC. ' Alex, airoi. Alex. -daov iStroi' ^e ai'iT-oTs at'iT-oTs S. ^. Rec. iifiipae. P Alex. Kai ni'Ef. « Alex. + dTTO. • Alex. i/Ka

is

and prayd

kcu

direKptdrjaav avrco

And he turned agayne from

in his speach,

^iTrkayxvi^ofiaL

PTjcrTei? et? olkop avrcop, eKkvOrjcrovrai ep

•'*"

bred

/Jbot,

exovrcop

/x?;

'

\

to take the chylderns bread,

^'

koI vTrepTrepcaaMg e^e-

avrov Xeyet avTocg,

not mete said to her. Suffer first the children to and cast it be filled, for it is not good to take the \Tito whelpes. -^She answered and sayd childrens bread, and cast it to the dogges. vnto him, Truth it is Maister, for in deed, -* But she ans\^'ered, and said to him. the whelpes eat \Tider the table, of the Yea lord, for the whelpes also eate vnder -^ Then he sayd the table of the crummes of the children. chylderns crommes. vnto her. For this saying go thy way, the -" And he said to her. For this saving deuyl is gone out of thy daughter. 2" And goe thy \-vay, the deml is gone out of when she was come home to her house, thy daughter. And when she vvas she founde the deuyl departed, and her departed into her house, she foimd the daughter lying on the bed. maid lying vpon the bed, and the deuil gone out. :

^^^

^

avToVy

Se avro^

eliruxriv 'baov ^'

H

»

GENEVA— 1557. chyldern fvTst be fed

yX.coacri]g

KaX.cog iravra 7r€7rot7]K€- Kal tov<; Kwcpovg Trocet aKovetp,

Mil. 'Ev €K€cvacg racg '

TTjg

X.aX.€2p.'

Ti (pdycoaL, iTpo(TKaX.e(Ta/xevo<; '"rovg f/,a67]Tag

'

/JLrjhevc

AtavoixQw^'

*

ea-rt, Secr/itog

/xaXXov Trepcao-oTepou eKi^pvaaov. *

irkyjaaovTO, X-eyovre^y '

avTw,

keyeb

[Chapter VII. 28—37. VIII. 1—4.

:

spit, and touched his tongue, ^ ..Ind looking vp to heauen, hee sighed, and saith vnto him, Ephphatha, that is. Be opened. 35 And straightway his eares were opened,

and the string of his tongue was loosed, and he spake plaine. ^•' And hee charged

them that they should tell no man but the more hee charged them, so much the more a great deale they pubhshed it, were beyonde measure astonied, saj-ing. the more did they wonder, saying. He 3' And were beyond measure astonished, hath done all thinges wel, He he maketh hath done al things wel he hath made saj-ing, Hee hath done all things well both that the deafe can heare, and the both the deafe to heare, and the dumme hee maketh both the deafe to heai-e, and :

'^'

:

:

domme

speake.

8. IN those dayes, when there was a very great company, and had nothi,-ng to eat, Jesus called his disciples to him, and said vnto them, - I haue compassion on the people, because they haue now bene vinth me three dayes, and haue no^ And if I should send tln-ng to eat.

them awav

fasting to their

8. IN those dayes the multitude bemg IN those dales againe when there a great multitude, and had not what very great, and hauing nothing to eat, caUing his Disciples together, lesus called his disciples vnto him x saith he saith to them, - I haue compassion vnto them, - I haue compassion on the \-pon the multitude because loe three multitude, because they haue now bene daies they now endure with me, neither with me three dayes, t haue nothing to 8.

was

to eate

fai,Tit

''

,

:

:

haue \That to

owne houses, them

by the way. uers of them came from farre. they would

the diunbe to speake.

to speake.

eate.

^ And if I send them away fasting * and if I dimisse eate home, they wil to their owne houses, they will faint by some of them came the wav for diners of them come fi'om Disciples answered farre. - And his disciples answered him. :

fasting into their

For

di-

faint in the

^Tay

And

liis

farre of.

And

•*

:

for

his

:

:

EYArrEAION

Chapteu VIII. 5—20.]

ToX avTov^

[The Gospel

Tlodev rovrov? Svvrjo-erat rt? aiSe ^oprao-at aprcov

*

CTrypwra avrov?,

'

ITocrov^ e^ere apTovg

Oi 8e

;

eir

Eirra.^

*

eiirov,

eprj/xla^ ; Kcu Kcu wapTjyyetXe ^

errra apTovg, ev^apia-TTjo-a^ 0x^(0 avaiT^a-elv kiu Tr]<; yi]<;' kcu ka^cov rovg eKkacre Koi eScSov rolg fjba67]TaLg avrov, Iva ^irapadcoar kcu irapedriKav rco o;^Aw.

Tcp

\

^

Kol elxov Ix^vhta okiya'

Se,

8e

kcu avrd. ^"€
evkoyi]aa(;\ elire iTapaOelvat

'"Kol

"

evOeco?

6jj,l3d<^\

^TjTovvreg Trap' avrov

arevd^ag

'

to irkolov fiera rwv

k^rjkdov

(njfjbelov

Alex, ayru

"

man mowe

of schal a

fille

hem

and he axed hem/ hou many loues han 56 ? which seiden Seuene/ and he comaimdid the puple to sitte doun on the erthe/ and he took the seuene looues, and dide thankingis and brak and 3af to hise disciplis, that thei schulden sette forth? and thei settiden forth to the puple/ and thei hadden a fewe smale iischis, and he blessid hem and comaundid that thei weren sette forth/ " and thei etun and weren fulfillid/ and thei token up that that lefte of relefis seuen lepis/ ^ and thei that etun weren as foure thousand of men, and he lefte hem/ '" and anoon he wente up in to a bote with hise disciphs and cam in to the coostis of dalmamrtha/ " and the farisies wenten out and bifjune to dispute with hym/ and axeden a token of hym fro heuene, and temptiden h\Tn/ and he sorwinge with ynne in spirit seide/ what jti

wildimepse

?

^

''

''

:

:

:

'-'

sekith this generacioun a tokene/ truU I seie to 50U a tokene schal not be 3ouun to '^ and he lefte hem and wente \'p eftsones in to a boot, and wente ouerthe see/and thei forjatentotake brede: '• and thei hadden not with hem but o loof in the bote/ and he comaundid hem and seide/ se 56 and be ware of the sourdouj of the farisies and of the sourdou5 of eroude/ !« and thei thoujten and seiden oon to another/ for we han not '' and looues whanne this thing was

this generacioun/

'•''

:

knowen

ihesus seide to hem/ what thenken 3e for 36 han not loues ? 3it 36 knowen not ne \-ndirstondcn/ 3it 30 han 5oure

herte blyndid/

"*

hauynge

kcu

*

Tl

t)

yevea avrtj "A

Alex. K«i £.;)ayov.

"^

•

Alex, injias

rd

elg

avrco,

crv^rjreiv

Kat ava-

cr7}/j,6iov errL^Tjret ;

<;,ayu

.

I

\

dfj,7]V

tuiiii

CRANMER— 1539.

where shuld dyscyples answered him where shulde a ^vildemes man haue breade here in the w^-ldemes to sat}'sfye these ? * And he asked them to satisfie these ? * And he axed them how many loves have ve } Tliey savde how many loaues haue ye They sayde

his disciples

answered him

man have

breade here in

a

:

:

tlie

:

.'

:

And

he commaunded the peodoune on the grounde. And he toke the xa. loves/ gave thankes/ brake/ and gave to his disciples/ to set before them. And they dyd set them before the people. And they had a feawe smale fysshes. Ar.d he blessed them and commaunded them also to be set before them. And they ate and were suifysed And they toke vp yf the broken meate that was lefte .vii. baskettes ^ And they that ate/ were in nomfull. ber aboute fowre thousand. And he sent seven.

ple to

''

sjl;

''

**

:

seuen.

^

:

And he commaunded

the people

on the grounde. AJid he toke the .vii. loaues and whan he had geuen thankes, he brake, and gaue to hys disc\-ples, to set before them. And they dyd set them before the people. ' And they had a fewe small f\-sshes. And whan he had blessed, he commaunded them also to be set before them. ^-And they dyd eate, and were sufFysed. And they toke \\> of the broken meate that was to syt doiA-ne

:

lefte

And they that

^

seuen baskettes fuU.

dyd eate were about foure thousand. them awaye. AJid he sent them awaye. "* And a none he entred into a ship with '" And anone he entred into a shv'p wyth his disciples/ and came into the parties his discs-pies, and came into the partyes " And the pharises cam of Dalmanutha. " And the Phar\'ses came of Dalmanutha. forth/ and begane to dispute with liim,- forth, and beganne to dispute w\'th hvm, sekinge of him a signe from heven and sekynge of h^m a svgne fi-om heauen, temptinge him. '-And he sygthed in temptj-nge h\-m. '- And whan he had :

and sayde why doth tliis ge- syghthed in hys sprete, he sayeth why neracion seke a signe ? Verely I save vnto doth thys generacyon seke a sygne ? you/ ther shall no signe be geven vnto Uerely I saye vnto you, ther shall no '^ And he lefte them this generacion. sygne be geuen vnto thys generacyon. his sprete

:

:

'•' And he lefte them, and went into the parted over the water. sh},']> agajme, and departed ouer the water. " And they had forgotten to take bread '"•And they had forgotten to take breed with them/ nether had they in the ship with them, nether had they in the shyp ''' with them more then one loofe. And with them more then one loiife. "* And he charged them savingc. Take hcdc/ and he charged them, sayinge. Take hede, beware of the leven of the pharises/ and of beware of the leuen of the Pharyses, and

and went into the ship agayne/ and de-

"'

the leven of Herode.

amonge them no breed.

'<

And they reasoned

selves sajinge

:

i3en seen not/

:

,

him

twelve.

"

of the leuen of Herode.

we have soned amonge them

^^

When

I

'brake

.vii.

'"

And

they rea-

selues sayinge

And when Jesus knewe that/ haue no bread. '" And them why take ye thought and sayeth vnto them

he sayde vnto and 36 hauynge eeris heeren not/ nether because ye have no bread ? perceave ye 36 han mj-nde '" whanne I brak fy-ue not yet/ nether vnderstonde ? Have ye looues among fj'uc thousand/ and hou youre hertes yet blynded ? "• Have ye many cofFens ful of broken mete 5e token eyes and se not ? and have ye earcs and vp ? thei seien to hj-ni/ tweluc/ '^ whanne heare not ? Do ye not remember ? also seuene looues among foure thousand ''' Wlien I brake .v. loves a mongc .v. M. How many baskettes full of broken bf ablt. relets. Telicl!$. lepls, biuktt: meate toke ye vp ? They sayde vnto 30

i^p^avro

TYNDALE — 15.34.

WICLIF— 1380. hym/ wher

with loues her

avrov, rjkdev

iJba07]TU)v

rov ovpavov, Trecpa^opre? avrov.

a-iro

ei'iXoy. s. tt-Xoy. oi'tu.

4>apiaaioi,y

ol

•nvevyban avrov keyeiy

rco

.\\e-a.-7ritpa-i9wai.

elg

" Kcii

Aakfxavovdd.

rjcrav

kcu direkvcrev aurovg.

ol
/u.e/977

'

'

Kol exoprdaOrjaav kcu rjpav 7repicrcrev/x,aTa Kkacr/jbaTcoVy eirra (nrvplSag'

I

'

Kol

Icsus

:

knewe

we it,

why

take ye thought, because ye haue no bread perceaue ye not yet, nether vnderstande ? :

.'

Haue ye youre herte yet blynded? '''Haue ye eyes and se not } and haue ye cares and heare not ? Do ye not also remembrc ? '-'When I brake fyue loaues amonge fyue thousand men, how many baskettes They full of broken meate toke ye \-p ? a saye vnto hjTn, twelue. -"When I brake

;;

KATA MAPKON

BY Mark.] '

keyca vfuVy

Kol

el

BodijcreTaL

irpog

'

voelre, ov8e avvLeTe

*

6;^oz/re? ^

* '

'

ov

'

^u/xt]? 'HpcoSov.'

r;;?

on aprov?

8cakoyt^eo-6e,

aprovg eKkaaa

eU Tovq TeTpaKiaxtkcovg, » Alex. TraXij' f/i/Sdj.

•uoctwv =

Alex.

KapSlav

answered hym, TMiere should a bread here in the wjddemes to * And he asked ? them. How many loues haue ye ? They sayd, Seuen. Tlien he signified to the people to sv-t downe on the groimde and he toke the seueu loues, gaue thankes, brake, and gaue to liis disciples to set before them and they dyd set them ' And they before the people. had a few smal f,-shes and when he had geuen thankes he commanded them also to be set before them. * And they dyd eat, and were suffised, and they toke \-p of the broken meat that was left seuen baskettes s And ful. they that had eaten were about foure thousand: and he sent them "* And anone he away. entred into a shjq) with his disciples, and came into " And the the parties of Dalmanutha. Pharises came forth, and began to dispute with hyra, seekyng of him a signe from heauen, and tempt\Tig hym. '-'Then he syghed diepely in his spirite, and sayd, Why doth this generation seke a signe ? Verely I say xTito you, if a signe shal be geuen vnto tliis generation. '^And he left them, and went into the ship aga\'ne, '^ And and departed oner the water. they had forgotten to take bread, nether :

ttXoioj'.

AcioBeKa.*

=

Xsyovref.

'Alex.

b(j)dakfjbov<;

irocrov?

'° ^ '

Ore

=

i'ri.

'

KO(ptvovg

8e rovg eirra

Kkaa/JcaToov

Trkrjpwfiara

"Alex.

Kal

ovtto)

rjpare

Mix. KKaanaTuv

TrXijpttg.

From whence can a man satisfie these men -with bread here in the wildemes ? " And hee asked them. How many loaues haue ye ? And they said, Seuen. ^ And

\-\-ith

:

(rrrvpihwv ro

'

^^

ov /xvi^fJiovevere

kol

rovg TrevraKca^tklov^^ avrcciy

'^

;

Whence may a man fil them here bread in the wildemes ? ^ And he asked them. many loaues haue ye ? Who said, Seuen. ^ And he commaunded the multitude to sit dov\'ne \'pon the ground. And taking the seuen loaues, giuing thankes he brake, and gaue to his Disciples for to set before them, and they him.

:

ti'c

v/u,a)i> ;

e^ere

AUTHORISED — 1611.

man haue

^'

=

;

ovk

RHEIMS — 1582.

disciples

these

el<;

Aeyovacv

;

GENEVA — 1557. satisfie

Tt

Kol (bra e^ovreg ovk UKOvere

Kkaa/jiaTcov] rjpare

' Alex. ?ijrtl ffij^Hoi'.

^^

tcov
eTi\ TreTrcopcofxevriv e;^eTe r7]v

;

/BkeireTe ;

ore rovg irevTe

'^Trkrjpei<;

^v/J.7]g

^^

^*

akkykovg, "keyovT€<;,\ '"Ort aprov? ovk e^o/xev.'

'lyaov? ke'yec avrot?,

6

Kai acpeh avTovg " e/jb^a(; Kal eTrekadovTo ka^elv apTOvg, rw irkoio). Kal hteaTeXXero avTo2<;^

(r7}/xe1ov.*

eavTwv ev

fxeff

'Opare, ^ke'ireTe airo TTjg

'

Kal Stekoyl^oiTO yvovg

yevea Tavrrj

rrj

airrjkdev et? to irepav.

7rAotoz/,|

eva apTov ovk el^ov

fJbT]

keycov,

el

to

Traktv] "elg

[Chapter VIII. 5—20.

How

did set them before the multitude. And they had a few htle fishes and he blessed them, and commaunded them to be set before them. And they did eate and \Tere filled, and they tooke ^-p that which \Tas left of the fragments, seuen maundes. ' And they that had eaten were about foure thousand and he dimissed them. ''

:

'^

:

'"

And immediatly going vp

'*

And

into the boate with his Disciples, he came into the quarters of Dalmanvltha. " And the Pharisees went forth, and began to question \r\'ith him, asking of him a signe from heauen, tempting him. '- And groning in spirit, he saith, WTiy doth this generation aske a signe ? Amen I say to you. If a signe shal be giuen to this generation. '•' And leauing them, he went vp againe into the boate, and passed beyond the straite.

they forgot to take bread

:

:

:

:

:

'• Now the disciples had forgotten to and take bread, neither had they in the ship

with them more then one loafe. '* -And '* And he lofe. " And he charged them, boate. commaunded them, hee charged them, sa\-ing, Take heed, Take hede, and beware of the saving, Looke wel and be\ware of the beware of the leauen of the Pharisees, leuen of the Pharises, and of the leuen of leauen of the Pharisees, and the leauen and of the leauen of Herode. '^ And they '•'And they reasoned among of Herod. '^ And they reasoned among reasoned among themselues, sapng, // is, Herode. them selues, sa\-ing. We haue no bread. them selues sajdng. Because we haue not because we haue no bread. '" And when And when lesus knewe that, he savd bread. '" Which Iesvs knov^-ing, saith lesus knew it, he saith \'nto them, \Miy vnto them. Why reason you thus because to them. Why doe you reason, because reason ye, because yee haue no bread perceaue ve not yet, you haue not bread ? do you not yet Perceiue ye not yet, neither \-nderstand ? ye haue no bread Haunether \Tiderstand ? Haue ye your haites kno\'\' nor vnderstand ? yet haue ye your Haue ye your heart yet hardened ? yet blynded ? '^ Haue ye eyes and see hart bhnded ? hauing eies see you not.? ing eyes, see yee not ? and hauing eares not ? and haue ye eares and heare not and hauing eares heare you not ? Neither heare ye not ? And do ye not remember ? Do ye not remembre ? '' \\Tien I brake do you remember ? When I brake fiue 's WTien I brake the fiue loaues among

had they

in

the sh\-p with

them more thev had but one

he commanded the people to sit downe on the ground and he tooke the seuen loaues, and gaue thanks, and brake, and gaue to his disciples to set before them and they did set them before the people. ' And they had a few small fishes and hee blessed, and commanded to set them also before them. ^ So they did eate, and were filled and they tooke \-p, of the broken meate that was left, seuen baskets. ^ And they that had eaten were about foure thousand, and he sent them away. '" And straightn'ay he entred into a ship with his disciples, and came into the parts " And the Pharisees of Dahnanutha. came foorth, and began to question with him, seeking of him a signe from heauen, tempting him. '- And he sighed deeply in his spirit, and saith, ^^'hy doeth this generation seeke after a signe ? Uerely I say \-nto you. There shall no signe be giuen \-nto this generation. '^ And he left them, and entring into the ship againe, departed to the other side.

loafe

^'^•ith

them

in the

then one saying.

'''

.'

.'

''^

'"*

.?

''••

the

f.-ue loues

many ye -'"

\-p

among fy-ue

thousand,

how

baskettes ful of broken meat toke ?

They

said %-nto

hi,Tn,

Twelue.

And when I brake seuen among foure how many baskettes of the

thousand,

among fiue thousand and ho\'\' fiue thousand, how many baskets fuU of baskets ful of fragments tooke you fragments tooke yee \-p ? They say vnto They sav to him, T\Telue. -'* Wlien him, Twelue. -*' And when the seuen

loaues

:

many \'p

?

among foure thousand, among foure thousand how many baskets many maundes of fragments tooke full of fragments tooke ye \-p ? -And they

also seuen loaues ho\'\'

:

::

EYArrEAION

Chapter VIII. 21—34. *

"^01

8e ecTTOVfl 'ETTTa.'

^ Kal ^ep^erab avTov tva avrov avTov

fjbovg

Kal ekeyev

e^o) r?;? Koy/xt]?'

n

avroig,

^keireL.

'^ \

^^

ov\ a-vvtere

Koi avajSkei^aq ekeye,

'"

Eira

Kal arreo-retkev avrov elg

rrj 68(o

'

Bkeiroi rov<; avdpooirov^y

T\Tv[DALE

rag

Kco/juag

— 1534.

:

:

and he him out of the toune/ and spat in his bonds on hym he saie ony tiling/ -' l he eyes and put his hondes apon him/ and --* And biheeld and seide I se men as trees walk- axed him whether he saw ought. I se the men ynge/ -^ aftirward eftsones he sette his he loked vp and sayde hondis on liis i5en and he bigan to se/ For I see them walke/ as they were trees. and he was restorid so that he saie cleerli -' After that he put his hondes agajTie And aUe thingis/ -^ and he sente h)Ta in to his apon his eyes and made liim see. hous and seide/ go in to thin hous/ and if he was restored to his sight/ and sawe -"And he sent him thou goist in to the strete seie to no man/ every man clerly. -" home to his housse sayinge nether goo and ihesus entrid and liis disciplis in to the castels of cesarie of fihp/ and in into the toune/ nor tell it eny in the sette his

hym

:

if

:

:

:

;

:

:

:

the weie he axed his discipUs and seide to hem/ seien men that I am

toune.

whiche answerden to him and seiden sumen men seien loon baptist/ other seien elie, and other seien as oon of the profetis/ '' thanne he seith to hem/ but whom seien 56 that I am ? petir answerid and seide to liym/ tliou art crist/ ^^ and he

into the tounes

:

Whom

.?

-"*

chargid

hym

hem

to ony

-"

And

lesus

went out and

and he bigan to teche hem, that it bihoueth mannes sone to sufire many thingis x to be repreued of the elder men/ imd of the hi3este prestis and the scribis/ and to be slayn and aftir thre daies to rise a-,enf »- j he spake pleynli the word/ and petir took hym and bigan to blame hym and seyde/ lord be thou merciful to thee for this schal not bc/ •'^ and he turned and saie hise disciplis and manassid petir and .seide/ go aftir me satbanas for thou sauerist not tho thingis that ben of god: but thothingis that benof men/ ** and whanne the puple was clepid to ^1

:

:

And by

he axed his disciples sayinge

:

the waye

whom

do

saye that I am ? -'^ And they answered some saye that thou arte lohn Baptiste some saye Helyas and some/

men

:

:

:

that thei schulde not seie of one of the Prophetes.

man/

his disciples

that longe to the cite

called Cesarea Phihppi.

-''

And

he sayde

But whom saye ye that I am ? Peter answered and sayd vnto liim Thou

vnto them

et?

Kaiaapelag *

avrocg,\

rrjg

Tiva

jae

CRANMER — 1539.

bringen to h\in a bljTide man/ and thei -- And he came to Bethsaida/ and they that he schulde touche preieden h\Tn hjTn/ -3 and whanne he hadde take the brought a blynde man vnto him and debhnde mannes hond, he ledde hym out syred him to touche him. 23 j^^ jjg of the street/ and spette in to his i5en caught the bl)-nde by the honde/ and leade a.xed

eve/Skeyjre

MrjSe

'

e Alex, et Const.

How many basketes of of men/ hou many lepis of broken mete monge .iiii. M. toke 56 vp ? and thei seien to h\Tii? the levinges of broken meate toke ye -' And he sayde seuene/ -' and he seide to hem/ hou vp ? they sayde .vii. vnto them how is it that ye vnder\-ndirstonde }e not 3it -- and thei comen to bethsaida, and thei stonde not ? .''

rovg o(pdak-

Kw/xyJ

eirypcora rovg /juadrjrag avrov, keycov

WICLIF— 1380.

kirl

oIkov avrov, keycov,

f Alex, jp^o

and

TrapaKakovaiv

Kal arroKarearadrj, Kal

\

e^rjkOev 6 'Irjcrovg Kal ol /jLadrjral avrov etg

^ikiTTTTov Kal ev

;

kclI

irakiv eireOijKe rag '^elpag

rrjv KcofjLTjv elcrekOjjg, /xySe ecTrjjg rivl ev rrj

Kal

ITm

Kal eirika^o/xevo^ r?;? X^^P°^ '^^^ rvcpkov, k^i^yayev Kal Trrvaa^ et? ra oja/Mara avrov, kmdel^ rag ;^et)3a? avro),

Kal eTroirjaev avrov ava^kexjrai'

''

rrjkavyCog 'airavra.

"^

'

[The Gospel

'^

8ev8pa\ TrepcTrarovvrag.'

avrov,

'

Brjdo-aiSdv koL cpepovaiv uvtm Tvcpkov,

a-drr/rai.

eiryp/oTa avrov el ^ " 6)<;

et?

\

"'

:

:

arte very Christe. And he charged them/ that they shuld tell no man of it. " And he begannc to teache them/ how that the sonne of man must suffre many •'"

and shuld be reproved of the and of the hye prestes and scribes/ and be kylled/ and after thre dayes aryse thinges, elders

seuen

among

foure thousand,

how many

baskettes of the leauinges of the broken meate toke ye vp ? They sayde seuen. :

And

he sayde vnto them : how hapthat ye do not VTiderstande ? ~ And he came to Bethsayda, and they brought a bhnide man vnto hym, and desjTcd h)Tn to touche h\-m. -^And he caught the bhmde by the hande, and leade h\Tn out of the toune and whan he had spytt in hys eyes, and put hys handes vpon h\Tn, he asked hym yf he saw ought. -* And he loked vp, and sayde I se the men for I perceaue them walke, as they were trees. -* After that he put hys handes aga)-ne ^•pon hys eyes, and made h)Tn see. And he was restored, and sawe euerj- man clearly. -''And he sent h)Tn home to hys house, sayinge nether go into the towne, nor tell it to eny in the towne. -' And lesus went out, and hys discyples into the townes that longe to the cjtye called Cesarea Philippi. And by the waye he asked his discyples sayinge vnto them whom do men saye that I am ? -'* And they answered : some saye that thou art lohn Baptist, and some saye Helyas Aga3Tie, some saye that thou art one of the nombre of the Prophetes. -^ And he saycth vnto them but whom saye ye that I am ? Peter answcreth and sayeth \iito him thou art very Christ. *' And he charged them, that they shuld tel no man of him. •" And he beganne to teach them how that the sonne of man must suffre many thynges, and be reproued of the elders, and of the hye Prestes, and Scrybes, and be kylled, and after thre dayes ar)-se agayne. '-' And he spake that -'

peneth

it

:

:

:

:

:

:

And Peter toke hym he spake that sayinge sayinge openly. asyde, and began to chyde hym. '' But he tourned aboute, and loked on hys dysaboute and looked on his disciples/ and cyples, and rebuked Peter, sayinge Go rebuked Peter sayinge: Goo after me after me Satan. For thou sauerest not Satan. For thou saverest not the thinges the thynges that be of God, but the of God but the thinges of men. thynges that be of men. ^^Vnd he called the people vnto him/ ^ And whan he had called the people

agajne.

'-

And

openly. And Peter toke him a sydc/ and begiui to chyde him. ^^ Then he tourned

:

KATAMAPKON

BY Mark.] *

keyovcrcv ol audpcoTroi elvat

'

Kcu aXkot

*

XpicTTO?.'

^^

Kal

StSacTKeiv avTovg, drjvab ''a7ro\

twv

Kal

'

OTTto-o)

^*

Kal '

on

Set

tva

fjb7]hevl

avTO<; "keyet

^'

keycocn irepl aurov.

apx^epecov Koi

avTov 6 JleTpo? ijp^aTo

toV9 jbia67]Tag avTov, otl

ov

(f>poveLg

eTreTL/jirja-e

Kal

el 6

rjp^aro

airohoKifjiacr-

irapprjcna

avTW.

eTrtTi/jbav

kcu

tov koyov ^^

t(o IJeTpo), keycov,

tu tov 0eov, dkkd

avToi^,\

Xv

'

ypafjifxaTecDV^

'^tS)v\

Kat

ava(rT7]vaL'

rj/juepa^

21—34.

'Icodwr^v tov BairrLaT-qv

Kal

'ATroKpcdel? Se 6 nerpo<; keyet avrcp,

;

Tpet?

to,

tcov

6 8e

em-

''Tiraye

dvOpcoTTCov.'

irpoaKakeo-dfxevo^ tov o^kov crvv toi^ /xadrjTatg avTov, ehrev avTotg, *"^0(rTt^\

Rec. an-airag.

*

Rec.

+

Tor.

'

Alex.

=

airoTf

?

you

.

™ Alex,

tiirov oirijj XlyoirjE.

" Alex,

on

tic s.

sayd, Seuen.

wj jVa.

"

Alex, en-i/pcira aurowf.

AUTHORISED — 1611.

RHEIMS— 1582.

GENEVA— 1557. leauinges of broken meat toke ye vp

They

'''

tov vlov tov avOpcoirov Trokka iradelv, koc

fjueTa

XaTava'

jJioVy

"'ciTreKpcdTjo-av,]

irpea/SuTe'pcov kclI Vfti^l

IScov

[Chapter VIII. *

rcov 7rpocf)7]r(ov.'

eireTi/xricrev avTolqy

Trpoo-ka^o/JLevog

aTpacpelg, koc

Ol 8e

'"eva\

keyere elvat

Kat

aiTOKTavoTivai, ekdkei.

;

'Hkiav akkoi Se

T/Jbeh 8e TLva fxe

'

'^

they say to him, Seuen. said, Seuen. ^i And he said vnto them. -"• And he said to them, Ho%'v do you How is it that ye doe not vnderstand ? not yet \Tiderstand \j>}

And

.'

-'

How

Then he sayd vnto them,

is

it,

and 22 And he commeth to Bethsaida, and they come to Bethsaida to Bethsaida, and they broght a bl\-nde they bring to him one blinde, and desired they bring a blinde man vnto him, and man \Tito him, and desired hi,-m to touche him that he vvould touche him. -^ And besought him to touch bim ^ And hee h\Tn. ^Then he toke the blynde by taking the hand of the blinde, he led him tooke the bhnde man by the hand, and the hand, and led h\'m out of the towne, forth out of the to\-vne and spitting into led him out of the towne, and when hee and spit in liis eves, and put his handes his eies, imposing his hands, he asked had spit on his eyes, and put his hands vpon h},-m, and asked h\Tn whether he him if he sa%'v any thing. -"• And looking vpon him, he asked him, if he saw ought. sawe oght. And he loked \-p and sayd, ^-[), he said, I see men as it v^•ere trees, -' And he looked %-p, and said, I see I see men For I see them walke, as walking. '-* After that againe he imposed men as trees, walking. ^'' After that hee ^ After that, he put his hands vpon his eies, and he began to put his handes againe ^•pon his eyes, and they were trees. his handes agayne vpon his eyes, and see, and was restored, so that he saw made him looke \'p and he was restored, made hym loke agayne. And he was al things clerely. -" And he sent him and saw euers' man clearely. -•' And hee restored to his sight, and sawe euery man into his house, saying, Goe into thy sent him away to his house, saT,Tng, Neither -'• a farre of and clearely. And he sent house and if thou enter in to the towne, goe into the towne, nor tell it to any in him home to his house, saying. Nether tel no body. the towne. go into the village, nor tel it to any in the village. And lesus went out and -'' And Iesvs w-ent forth and his Dis-' his disciples into the villages that belonge ciples into the townes of Caesarea-PhiAnd lesus went out, and his disto the citie called Csesarea Phihppi. And hppi and in the \'vay he asked his ciples, into the townes of Cesarea Phihppi: by the way he asked his disciples, saj'ing. Disciples, saying to them. Whom do men and by the way he asked his disciples, Whom do men say that 1 am ? -* And say that I am ? -* WTio ans^'vered him, sa\-ing \-nto them, \\Tiom doe men say they answered, Some say that thou art sa^-ing, lohn the Baptist, some Ehas, and that I am ? -** And they answered, lohn and lohin Baptist: some say Elias and some, other some as it w-ere one of the Pro- the Baptist but some say, Elias one of the Prophetes. -''And he savd phets. -"' Then he saith to them. But others, one of the Prophets. -'* And hee vnto them. But whom say ye that I am ? \'\'hom do you say that I am ? Peter saith \-nto them. But whom say yee that Peter answered and sayd vnto him, Tliou ans\-vering said to him. Thou art Christ. I am ? And Peter answereth and saith *' And he sharpely *" And he threatened art very Christe. them that they \-nto him. Thou art the Christ. » And hee charged them that they should tell charged them that they should tel no should not tel anv man of him. no man of him. •*' And he began to teach man of it. them, that the Sonne of man must suffer " Then he began to teache them, how And he began to teache them, that many things, d be reiected of the Elders, that ye vnderstand not

?

-^

And

he came

-2

And

:

:

:

-'-i

:

:

:

'-'"'

:

:

:

:

'"*'

Sonne of man must sufFre many and should be reproued of the Elders, and hie Priestes, and Scribes, and be kylled, and with ui three dayes rv-se agajTie. '-And he spake that thing playneIv. Then Peter toke hym asyde, and began to chyde h\-m. ''^ But he toumed about, and loked on his disciples, and rebuked Peter, sapng, Go backe from

Sonne of man must suffer many and be reiected of the Auncients and of the high Priestes and the Scribes, and be killed and after three dales rise againe. ^-And he spake the \-\-ord openly. And Peter taking him, began to rebuke him. *' WTio turning, and seeing his Dis-

and of the chiefe Priests, and Scribes, and be killed, and after three dayes rise againe. ^- And he spake that saving openly. And Peter tooke him, and began to rebuke him. '^ But when he had turned about, looked on his disciples, he rebuked Peter, sa^-ing. Get thee beliind me, ciples, threatened Peter, saying, Goe Satan for thou sauourest not the things behind me Satan, because thou sauourest that be of God, but the things that be of me Satan for thou sauerest not the not the things that are of God, but that thinges of God, but the thinges of men. are of men. ** And calling the multitude ^And he called the people \-nto him, together with his Disciples, he said to *• And when hee had called the people that the

the

th\-nges,

things,

:

2C

:

(I

:

9^

::

Chapter VIII.

35—3a

KOL

evayyekiov,

'"'

;

o?

^"

t/

efTTyKOTCdv, OLTLve<; ov

&60V kkykvdvlav ev

eavTov

uxpekrjaei,

avTov

/XT]

'

;

?;

fxe

:

*

^A/Jbyv

ke'yo)

•*'

:

for his soule

disciples

also/

:

''''

?

^*

me and my wordis,

his soule aga\-ne

^'^

?

Whosoever

therfore

:

tcov

ttjv fiacrtkelav

t8coai,

a}8e

tov

" Rec. 4- ovTos. Alex. =; oIt Const. TOV 'laKuiSov Kai 'IwavvtjU

:

hvin vryth hys discyples also, he sayde vato them ^^^losoeuer wi,-ll folowe me, let hj-m forsake hjTn selfe, and take \-p his crosse, and folowe me. '^ For whosoeuer wvU saue hys lyfe, shall lose it. \-nto

:

But whosoeuer

shall lose

hys lyfe for

my

sake and the GospeUs, the same shall saue it. ^^ For what shall it profet a man, )-f he Wynne all the world, and loose his awne soule ? ^' or what shall a man geue to

redeme hys soule wvth

^ Whosoeuer me and

agajTje

all

?

asshamed

therfore shall be

my

wordes, in thys aduoutrous and si,-nful generacyon of hym also shall the sonne of man be asshamed, when he cometh in the glorv-e of hys father wjth the holy angels. of

of

:

:

:

sixe dales

aftir

:

ihesus took with power.

lames and Ion/ and ledde hem hem silf aloone in to an hi3 hille/ and he was transfigurid btfor hem/ ^ and his clothis weren made ful schynynge and whijt as snowe : whiche maner whijt clothis a fuller mai not make on erthe/ * and elie with moises aperid to hem, and thei spaken with ihesus/ and petir answerid and seid to ihesus/ maistir it is good vs to be here/ and make we here thre tabemacUs con to thee, oon to Moises and oon to Ehe/ " for he wiste not what he schulde seie/ for thei weren petir I bi

''

;

:

agast bi drede/

Ttveg

elcrl

CRANMER— 1.539.

and sayd ^^lto them Whosoever wiU folowe me/ let him forsake him sylfe/ and take \'p his crosse/ and folowe me. ^* For whosoever will save his h^fe/ shall lose it. But whosoever shall lose his h-fe for my sake and the gospels/ the same shall save it. WTiat shall it profet a man/ )-f he shuld wj-nne all the worlde and loose his a^vne soule ? but ^" or els what shall a man geve/ to redeme with his

and synful shall be asshamed of me and of my wordes/ also mannes sone schal knowleche h)Tn, amonge this advoutrous and sinfull genewhanne he schal come in the glorie of his racion of him shall the sonne of man be fadir with hise aungels/ and he seide to ashamed/ when he cometh in the glon,' of hem/ truli I sete to 50U that there ben his father with the lioly angels. And sum men stond\Tige here whiche schulen he sayde \'nto them Verely I saye vnto you There be some of them that stonde til thei seen the rewme not taste deeth here/ which shall not taste of deeth/ tyU of god com\-nge in vertu. they have sene the kyngdome of God come

AND

oti

,

in this generacioun avoutresse

9.

Tjj

twv dyyekwv twv

fJueTa

v/uv,

Rec. et Alex, rbv

:

that knowlechith

Kal Tovg e/xoug koyovg ev

TYNDALE — 1534.

:

:

who

eav Kepdyo-y tov

^ ai>0p(OTrov^\

8vvd/x6i.'

he seide to hem/ denye if ony man wole come aftir me he him silf and take his cros and sue he me/ ^ for he that wole make saaf his Uif schal lese it/ and he that lesith his hif, for me and for the gospel schal make it if saaf/ ^^ for what profetith it to a man he Wynne al the world, and do peyr\-nge to his soule ? or what chaungynge 5eue

ev€K€v e/xov koc tov

tc Scocrec avOpcoiro? airrakkay/j,a

yevcrcovTao OavaTov, hcog av

WICLIF— 1380.

man

tov crravpov

avrov aaxrat,

'^vyi^v

rrjv

\I/v^7}p\

86^y tov TraTpog avTov

ttj

avTolg,

Rec. et Alex. i\6iit>, Const. aKoXovOtiv. ' Alex, et Const. avQpia-Koq s. Alex, tov av

schal a

aparo)

kol

Kal d/xapTcokco, Kal 6 vlog tov dpOpcoirov €7raccr^vvdy-

Kal ekeyev

gidre with hise disciplis

yap

dekrj

"av\

yap av eTraicr^vvOy

fjb0ix<^kl8t

oTav ekdy kv

IX.

Wyv

ciTTokecrT}

^yjjuifodrj ttjv -^v^i]!/

avTou

creTat avTOV^

yap

o?

fMot.

ai>

avrr/v.

"acoaet

yeued TavTy Ty dy[(ov'

8'

o?

Koafxov okov, Kal T?;9 ^j/v^yg

'"

aKokovdeiTO)

airokecreL avTTjv

[The Gospel

aKokovdelv,\ cnrapvriaaa-Oo) eavrov,

'

OTTtaco fJbov

OeX.et

avTov,

EYArrEAION

IX. 1—9.]

and there was made a cloude ouerschadowj-nge hem/ and a vois cam of the cloude and seide/ this is my moost dere worthe sone/ here ^e hym/ 8 1 anoon thei bihelden aboute and saieii no more ony man, but ihesus oonli with hem/ " and whanne thei camen doun fro the hille he comaundid hem/ that thei schulden not telle to ony man tho thingis, that thei hadden seen but whanne ^

:

!

AND

9. he sayde \-nto them Uerely J saye \Tito you There be some amonge them that stande here, whych shall not taste of deeth, tj-U they haue sene the

AND

after .vi. dayes Jesus toke Peter/ k\-ngdome of God come wyth power. 9. lames/ and lohn and leede them vp into - And after .vi. dayes lesus taketh Peter, an hye mountayne out of the wave alone/ and lames, and John, and leadeth them and he was transfigured before them. vp mto an hye mountayne out of the ^ And his rayment dyd sh\Tie/ and was waye alone, and he was transfygured made ver\- wh)1:e/ even as snowe so before them. ^ And hys rai,Tnent dyd whyte as noo fuller can make apon the shyne, and became very whj-te, euen as * And ther apered vnto them He- snowe so whyte as no fuller can make erth. lyas with Moses and they talked with '.•pon the earth. • And there apered \-nto * And Peter answered and sayde them Helyas wyth Moses. And they lesu. Master/ here is good beinge for talked w\-th Jesu. *And Peter answered to lesu Master, here is good VS/ let vs make .iii. tabernacles/ one for and sayeth to Jesu the/ one for Moses/ and one for Ilelyas. bevTige for vs. Let vs make also .iii. taAnd yet he wist not what he sayde for bernacles, one for the, and one for Moses, they were afrayde. ' And ther was a and one for Helyas. * For he wyst not And a what he sayd for they were afrayde. cloude that shaddowed them. " And ther was a cloude that shaddowed voyce came out of the cloude sayinge Tills is my dere sonne/ here him. * And them. And a voyce came out of the Thys is my bcloued sodenly/ they loked roimde aboute them/ cloude, sayinge and sawe no man more then Jesus only Sonne, hciu-e him. " And sodenly whan with them. they had loked round aboute, they sawe no man more then Jesus onely with them. " And as they came doune from the And as they came downe from the hyll/ he charged them/ that they shuld hyll, he charged them, that they shulde tell no man what thev had sene/ tvll the tell no man those thinges that they had :

:

:

:

:

''

:

:

:

:

'•'

me, follow, pcyrynge. rfamape. jeuc, ^iw adulterotu. rcwroe, realm, >(ut, afraid. a;en, again.

vcrtu, power.

:

:

\

KATA MAPKON

Bv Mark.] '

Kol

Kcu

kiav

aw

keyei

tm

roeif,

rjaav

I

" I

'Irjaov,

yap

kcu Mcoael

€K(po/3ot.\

'

opog

ecrrtv

'

6

ovKeri

Kara/Satvoirroyv 8e\

=

Alex. WE x"""''' Alex. tKipojioi yap iyi

/jlluv,

v-^t]\ov

ov Svuarac kevKavac.

tm

code

7]/u,dg

ve^fieki]

elvao'

* |

kcu

/xovov<;-

koc uxpdrj avrol^

kcu iroirjCTW/xev

Ov yap

j^Seo

tc

einaKia^ovaa avroig' kcu

vlog fxov 6 ayairijTog.

avrwv

IScav

Kol aTroKpidelg 6 ITerpog

'lycrov.

kcu 'Hkca jxiav^

ovdeua

kut

avTov eyevero crrlklBovTa, kevKa

to, l/JbaTia

errt rrj^ yrjg

Kal eyevero

'

OvTog

'

Trepi^ke^jra/Jbevoi, ^

elg

kcu

'Pa/301, Kakov eartv

'

jlllup,

€K T^c 7ve0eA?79^,

eavTcov.

oXa yvacpevi;

'

Mcocrel, kclI rjaav crvkkakovvreg

aol

e^aiTiva

avrovg

kniTpocrOev avrcov,

"to? ;^t&)y,

'Hkca?

[Chapter VIII. 35—38. IX. 1—9.

e^ TrapaXafji^dvei, 6 'lycrov? top ITerpov koL "tov 'Iclkw^ov

KCU avacpepeo

'I(t)avv7]v,\

/j,er6/jbop(pa)6i]

*

'r]/Jbepa<;

fJbeff

:

akka\

elSov,

'

crKTjva^ kakrjo'')]'

'rjkde] (pcovij

^avrov a-KOvere.'

airo tov opovg, htecrrelkaro avrolq Iva

Kal

^ \

top 'Iijaovv fxovov

fxeff

fjb7]8evl

ex. dTTOKptSj. Const. \aXi;iTei,

Alex. oTa y. I. t. y. • Alex, lyivero.

ro.

'

RHEIMS — 1582.

GENEVA— 1557.

Alex. Kai Kara)3aii^uvruiv.

AUTHORISED — 1611.

with his disciples also, and sayd \'nto them. If any man wil folow me, let him \-nto him, with his disciples also, he said them, Whosoeuer vryl followe me, let him deny him self, and take \'p his crosse, and \'nto them, \\Tiosoeuer will come after for sake hjTii selfe, and take \-p his crosse, folow me. '* For he that wil saue his mee, let him denie himselfe, and take ^-p •'* For whosoeuer -n-yl saue him selfe, shal lose him selfe. But whosoeuer shal lose him selfe for mj- sake and the Gospels, the same shal saue him

and followe me.

selfe.

and he that shal lose his crosse and follow me. *' For whosothe Gospel, shal saue euer win saue his fife shall lose it, but whosoeuer shal lose his life for my sake and the Gospels, the same shall saue it. ''^ For what shal it profit a man, if 3® For what shall it profit a man, if he he gaine the whole world, and suffer shall gaine the whole world, and lose his damage of his soule ? 3'' Or what per- owne sotile ? >'" Or what shall a man giue in exchange for his soule ? ^* WTiosoeuer mutation shal a man giue for his soule 3* For he that shal be ashamed of me, therefore shall be ashamed of me, and of and of my wordes in this aduouterous my words, in this adulterous and sinfuU and sinful generation, the Sonne of man generation, of him also shall the Sonne also wil be ashamed of him, when he of man be ashamed, when he commeth life,

shal lose

his life for

it

:

me and

For what shal it proffit a man, if he should w\Tine all the world, and be condemned to pave his soule } ^' Or els, what shal a man geue to redeme his soule agayne ? ^ WTiosoeuer therfore shal be ashamed of me, and of my wordes, among this aduouterous and s\Tiful generation, shal come in the glorie of his father v^ith in the glory of his Father, with the holy of him shal the Sonne of man be ashamed the holy Angels. Angels. also, when he commeth in the glorie of his father with the holy Angels. 9. AND he said \Tito them, Uerely I 9. AND he said to them. Amen I say to you, that there be some of them that say vnto you, that there be some of them 9. AND he sayd vnto them, Verely 1 stand here, which shal not tast of death, that stand here, which shall not taste of say vnto you, there be some of them that vntil they see the kingdom of God com- death, till they haue seene the kingdome stande here, which shal not taste of death, ming in power. - And after sLx dales of God come with power. - And after sixe dayes, lesus taketh with tyl they haue seene the kingdome of God Iesvs taketh Peter and lames and lohn come with power. - Six dayes after, lesus and bringeth them alone into a high him Peter, and lames, and lohn, and toke Peter, lames, and lohn, and led mountaine apart, and v'^'as transfigured leadeth them vp into an high mountaine them ^'p into an hye mountai,-ne out of before them. ^ And his garments were apart by themselues and he was transthe wav alone, and he was transfigured made glistering and white excedingly as figured before them. ^ And his raiment before them. ^ And his rav-ment dyd sh\-ne, snow, the like \'\hereof a fuller cannot became shining, exceeding white as snow and was made very whyte, euen as snowe, make white \-pon the earth. And there so as no Fuller on earth can white them. • And there appeared \-nto so whrte as no fuller can make \'pon the appeared to them Elias with Moyses them Ehas and they were talking \%-ith earth. • And there appeared vnto them and they were talking with Iesvs. ° And with Moses and they talked T\'ith Peter answering, said to Iesvs, Rabbi, it lesus. And Peter answered, and said to Ellas with Moses lesus. ^ And Peter answered, and sayd is good for vs to be here and let vs lesus. Master, it is good for vs to bee to lesus. Master, here is good be\Tig for make three tabemacles, one for thee, and here, and let vs make three Tabemacles vs, let vs make also three tabemacles. one one for Moyses, and one for Ehas. ^ For one for thee, and one for Moses, and one for they for Ehas. " For hee wist not what to say, for thee one for Moses, and one for Ehas. he knew not what he said * And yet he wist not what he sayd ^ and there for they were sore afraid. ' for were frighted with feare And there they were afrayd. " And there was a cloud was a cloude ouershadowing them, and was a cloud that ouershadowed them that shadowed them, and a voyce came a voice came out of the cloude, saving. and a voyce came out of the cloud, savheare ve ing. This is my beloued Sonne heare out of the cloud, sa^ang, Thys is my deare This is mv Sonne most deere And immediatly looking about, him. 8 And suddenly when they had Sonne, heare liim. ^And sodenly they him. loked round about, and sawe no man they saw no man any more but Iesvs looked round about, they saw no man anv only with them. ' And as they descended more, saue lesus only with themselues. more then lesus only with them. from the mountaine, he commaunded them ' And as they came downe from the " And as they came downe from the hyl, that they should not tel anv man ^'vhat mountaine, he charged them that they but when the should tell no man, what things thev had he charged them, that they shuld tel no things they had seen '"">

.'

:

:

''

:

:

••

:

:

;

:

:

:

:

:

"*

:

:

:

:

EYATrEAION

Chapter IX. 10—24.]

a

Stijyrjcrcoirrat

elSov,

Tov koyov €KpaTr)(rav

Kai *

/jli]

tt/jo?

O

''

;

irddi] Koi e^ovSevcoO-p. "

*

[The Gospel

tov avdp(07rov

6 vlog

eavrov?, crv^t^Tovvreg rt

'Ore

ecrrt

yeyparrTai.

rrrcog

akXa

keyco

vfjbiv,

eiri

'

retf (rv^i]TovvTag '"ayrotf.

|

'"/cat

Kai Trpoovpe^ovTeg i^cnra^ovTo avTOv. av^7)T€lTe irpog avTovg

'

Kai

;'

"^

airoKptdelg

hym and

what

seiden/

to

it

thanne bihoueth

come first/ x he answerde i hem/ whanne heh cometh, he '-'

elie to

restore

first

alle

thingis/

oxkog

seide

schal

and as

it

is

on ^Hktav

€!<;

irepl

auTov?, kcu ypafx/JbaavTov, €^e6afxl3r]d'q,\ ypa/jC/xaTclg,

tov o^kov,

eic

ei7re,| "

'

*

To

\

JiSdaKake,

Alex. I'toiTig avrov

CRANMER—

man were And they

rysen from deeth agajTie. kepte that sayinge with them/ and demaunded one of a nother/ what the rysinge from deeth agavnie " And they axed him shuld meane ? sayinge why then saye the scribes/ that '- He anHelyas muste f)TSte come ? swered and sayde vnto them Helyas '"

:

:

verelye shall

8et

"IScov

TYND ALE — 1534. Sonne of

koX

'Hkcag fxev ekOoov Trpcorov,

Alex. TTpoQ avToix-

WICLIF— 1380. raannes sone hath risen ajen fro deeth/ '** and thei helden the word at hem silf, sekjTige what tliis schulde be whanne he hadde risen a5en fro deeth/ " and thei

'°

veKpcov avaarrjuat.

'Alex

6?£e«,,/3;,9,,o

seien farisies and scribis for

e/c

einjpcoTyo-e ''rovg

kclL

Alex. airoica9i
axiden

to

tov vlov tov avdpwirov^ tva irokka

vra? 6

evdeoi<;\

"

veKpcov avaaTrj.

ort koI 'Hkta? ekrjkvOe^ koI eTrotijaav

avTw ocra rjdekrjaav, Kadcog yeyparrTai eir avTov^ '^ Kai ekdcov Trpo? Tovg /xadr]Ta<;, elSev bp^kov irokw

'

e/c

keyovcrtv ol 'ypaix^aTei<;^

Se aTroKpcdel?, elirev auToc?^

a7roKadicrTa\ rravra- koI

*

orav

avrov, keyoirreg,

€7rr]pa)T(t)v

ekdelv TTpcarov

el

|

fi,Tst

come and

restore

all

And also the sonne of man as writun of mannes sone that he suffre thinges. many thingis and be dispisid/ '^ and I it is wrytten/ shall suffre many thinges/ '* Moreouer and thei and shall be set at nought. seie to 50U that heh is comen diden to hym what euer thingis thei I saye \Tito you/ that Helyas is come/ and thev have done vnto him whatsoever wolden, as it is writun of hym/ pleased them/ as it is wrytten of him. '* '* And he came to his disciples/ and sawe J he comynge to hise discipUs saie a and scribis moche people aboute them/ and the scribes greet cunipany aboute hem '•' '* disputinge with them. And streyght and anoon al the disputjTige with hem/ puple seynge ihesus was astonyed and waye all the people when they behelde thei dredden/ and thei renn)Tige gretten him/ were amased/ and ran to him and '^ And he sayde vnto the him/ "''and he axed hem/ what disputiden saluted him. '" what dispute ye with them ? and oon of the cum- Scribes 36 among 50U ? :

:

deeth agayne. And they kepte that sayinge with them, and demaunded one '"

of a nother, what the r)'singe from deeth " And they asked agayne shuld meane him sayinge why then saye the Scribes, that Helyas must f\Tst come ? '- He answered and sayd \'nto them Helyas verely whan he commeth fjTst, restoreth all thynges. And the sonne of man (as it is wrytten of him) shall suffre many thinges, and be set at naught. '^ But I saye vnto you, that Hehas is come, and they haue done \Tito hym whatsoeuer they wolde, as it was wrytten of hym. .'

:

:

'•*And

:

;

1539.

sene, tyll the sonne of man were ry-sen from

whan he came

to his discyples,

he sawe moch people aboute them, and the Scrybes disputjTige vrith them. "" And streyght waye all the people (when they behelde h\an) were amased, and ran to

hym, and saluted hym. '^ And he asked companye answered the Scrybes what dyspute ye amonge and sayde Master/ I have brought my them ? '" And one of the companye anSonne vnto the/ which hath a domme spi- swered, and sayd Master, I haue brought '" And whensoever he taketh him/ vnto the my sonne, whych hath a domme rite. he teareth him/ and he fometh/ and sprete. And whensoeuer he taketh hym, gnassheth with his tethe/ and pyneth he teareth hym, and he fometh, and gnas:

haue that hath a brou3t to thee my sone doumbe spirit/ '** and where euer he takith hjTii he hurtlith hym doun/ and he fometh and betith togidre with teeth, and wexith drie/ and I seide to thi disciphs that thei schulden cast hym out, and thei

penye answerid and

seide/ maistir I :

:

ray5ten not/

and lie answerid to hem and seide/ A thou generacioun out of bileue hou long schal I be among 50U, liou long schal 1 suflfre 50U ? bringe je hym to me/ -" and thei broujtcn hym/ and whanne he hadde seen hym anoon the spirit troublid hym/ and [he] was throwe doun to [the] grounde and walowid and fomed/ -' and he axed his fadir, hou long is it sith this hath falle to hym? and he seide/ fro childehood/ --andofte he hath puttehym in to fier, and in to watir to lese hym/ but if thou maist ony thing help vs "and haue merci on us/ ^ and ihesus seide to hym/ if thou maist bileue alle thingis ben possible to man that beleueth/ -• and ''*

:

:

:

:

a^en. affain.

lesc. dtttroy.

'"And one

of

the

:

:

:

'**

awaye. And I spake to thy cUsciplcs that they shuld caste him out/ and they coulde not. '^ He answered him and sayd O gcneracion without faith how longe shidl I be with you ? How longe shall I suffre you ? Bringe him vnto me. -" And they And assone as iirought him vnto him. And the sprcte sawe him/ he tare him. he fell doune on the grounde widowinge and fomynge. -' And he axed his father how longe is it a goo/ sens this hath happened him ? And he sayde/ of a chylde :

:

and ofte tymes casteth him into the and also into the water/ to destroye him. But yf thou canste do eny thinge/ "' And have mercy on vs/ and helpe vs. lesus sayde vnto him ye yf thou coul-2

fyrc/

:

dest beleve/

him that

all

thinges

belevith.

'^*

ai-e

And

possible to

streygth

waye

sheth with liis tethe, and pyneth awaye. And I spake to thy disciples that they shuld caste hym out, and they coulde not.

O

He answereth hym, and sayeth how longe shall I be with you ? How longe shall I suffre you ? Brynge h\-m vnto me. ^' And they brought him vnto hym. And assone as the sprete '"

:

faythlesse nacyon,

sawe hym, he tare hym. And he fell downe on the grounde, walowj-nge and fomynge. -' And he asked hys father how longe is it agoo, sens thys happened hym And he sayd, of a chylde -- and ofte tymes it hath cast hjTn into the fv're, and into the water, to destroye hym. But yf thou canst do eny thynge, haue mercy on vs, and helpe vs. "' Jesus sayde vnto him yf thou couldest beleue idl thynges .'

:

:

are possyble to

hym

that beleuith.

-*

And

:

KATA MAPKON

BY Mark.]

TjvejKa Tov VLov /xov Trpog

e^ovra

ae,

avrov

[Chapter IX. 10—24.

akakov.

irvev/xa

Kac

Karakd^Tjy

*

^rjpaiveraL' kclL elirov rolg /xaOriTalg crov Iva avTO eK^akoxTty

86

'^'O '

aTroKpidei<;

ea-o/Jiat ;

Trpog

prjo-crec

keyec,

'avTOi<;,\

avrov,

IScov

eKvklero a(ppc^cov.

'evBe'cog ^'

Kal

*

earlvy &)9 rovro yeyovev avrco

*

KOI

gI<;

a(ppt^€t,

"to

I

e^ake kol

rrvp

elg

;

ro

7rvev/iia\

5e

" /3or)67]o-ov 1^/MVy (T7rkayxvi(Tdel<; e(p' '^jxa?.'

*

hvvaaai '

Alex, a-irtxpidti

ds

U

roii

ox^o"

s.

rravra hvvara

cnroKpiStls

tie

tov oxXou '

rco

UaiSLodev.

*

arrokecrrj

"

tig iiiriv avrif.

Kal '

v/xa^

kclI rreacov

*

eirl

IJocrog ;^/3oz/09

n

et

"Swaaaiyl

'O 8e 'lyaovg elirev avrw, evdeoog

Rec. avTtp.

'

'

To,

Kpagag

el

6

Alex, ro Trvtv/ia, tvdvg.

Aleyi.cv

RHEIMS — 1582.

GENEVA — 1557.

tt/jo?

Kai rrokkaKig avrov

avrov akk'

TTccrrevovrt.'

kcu

TjveyKav avrov

ytte.'

rov irarepa avrov,

eiTre,

vSara, tva

'

"'7rtcrrevcraL,\

Kac ecnrapa^ev avrov

avrov irpog

67r7]p(or7]cre

O

av avTou

Kat ovk la-^vcrav.

yevea aina-To^y ew? vrore

'''fl

ecog ttotc ave^o/Jbai v/jluiv ; (pepere

avrov Kal

rrjg 777?,

kclI

ottov

kol rpi^et rovg oSopra^ ''avrov,]

'

AUTHORISED — 1611.

man what they had seene tyl the Sonne Sonne of man shal be risen againe from seene, till the Sonne of man were risen man were risen from death aga\Tie. the dead. '" And they kept in the word from the dead. '" And they kept that 1" And they kept that to them sehies, and with them selues questioning together saying with themselues, questioning one demanded one of another, what the rising what that should be, when he shal he vrith another, what the rising from the of

:

"Also

dead shoidd meane. " And they asked him, saying. Why say they asked hym saying. Why then say " And they asked him, saying. What the Scribes that Ehas must first come ? the Scribes, that Ehas must fyTst come ? '- He answered, and sayd vnto them, say the Pharisees then and the Scribes, '- And he answered, and told them, Ehas

from death agaj-ne should meane

?

shal fyTst come and restore thinges. and as it is wrytten of the Sonne of man, he must sufire many thinges and be set at noght. '^But I say \'nto and they haue you, that Ehas is come done vnto him whatsoeuer pleased them, as it is wrvtten of hym. ''And when he came to his disciples, he sawe muche people about them, and

EUas verely

all

:

the Scribes disputing with them.

'''And

strayghtway all the people, when thev behelde h^-m, were amased, and ranne

hym, and saluted hym. "> Then he asked the Scribes, Wherof dispute you among your selues ? '' And one of the companie answered and sayd. Master, my sonne \Tito thee, I haue broght which hath a domme spirite. '** And whersoeuer he taketh hym, he teai-eth hym, and he fometh, and gnasheth with his teeth, and pyneth away. And I spake to thy disciples that they should cast him He answered out, and they could not. hym and sayd, O generation without fa)th, how long shal I be with you ? how long shal I suflre you ? Bryng him x-nto me. -''And they bros-ht hym \-nto him, and assone as the sprite sawe him, he tare him. and he fel downe on the ground, walowing and fomyng. -' Then he asked his father. How long is it ago, since this hath happened h)Tn ? And he sayd. Of a chylde -- And oft times casteth him into the

to

•'•'

fyre,

and

also into the water, to destroy

him. But if thou canst do any thyng, help vs, and haue compassion vpon vs. -^And lesus savd \Tito him. If thou canst beleue it, all

thjTiges are possible to

beleueth.

'^*

And

straight

way

him

that

the father

risen

from

the dead.

Who

verely commeth first, and restoreth al he things, and how it is written of the Sonne and of man, that he must suffer many things, But I say vnto of the Sonne of man, and be set at nought. that he shal suffer many things and be con- you, that EUas is mdeed come, and they temned. '^ But I say to you that Ehas also haue done ^^)to him whatsoeuer they is come (and they haue done to him whatlisted, as it is written of him. '• And when hee came to his disciples, soeuer they would) as it is written of him. '-* And comming to Ws Disciples, he saw hee saw a great multitude about them, a great multitude about them, and the and the Scribes questioning with them. Scribes questioning with them. '* And '5 And straightway all the people, when forthwith al the people seeing Iesvs, they beheld him, were greatly amazed, \Tas astonied, and much afraid and run- I running to him, saluted him. "> And ning to him, saluted him. '" And he asked he asked the Scribes, Wliat question ye them, '^Tiat do you question of among » with them } '^ And one of the multitude you ? '" And one of the multitude an- answered, and said. Master, I haue brought swering, said, Maister, I haue brought vnto thee my sonne, which hath a dumbe my Sonne to thee, hauingadumme spirit, spirit '** And wheresoeuer he taketh him, '" Who, wheresoeuer he taketh him, he 3 teareth him, \ he fometh, % gnasheth dasheth him, and he fometh, and gnash- with his teeth, and pineth away and I and spake to thy disciples, that they should eth v\-ith the teeth, and wnthereth cast him out, and they could not. '^ He I spake to thy Disciples to cast him out, and they could not. '^ Who answering answereth him, and saith, O faithlesse them said, O incredulous generation, how generation, how long shaU I be vAth you, long shal I be \Tith you ? how long shal how long shall I suffer you ? Bring him -" And \'nto me. -"" And they brought him ^nto I suffer you ? bring him \tAo me. And \Then he had him and when he saw him, straightway they brought him. seen him, immediatly the spu-it troubled the spirit tare him, i hee feU on the him and being throwen v-pon the ground, and wallowed, foming. -• And ground, he tumbled foming. *' And he hee asked his father, Howe long is it asked his father. How long time is it agoe since this came \'nto him ? And he But said. Of a child. -'- And oft times it hath since this hath chaunced %Tito him ? -- and often cast him into the fire, he said. From his infancie i into the waters times hath he cast him into fire and into to destroy him but if thou canst doe waters, to destroy him. but if thou canst any thing, haue compassion on vs, and any thing, helpe vs, hauing compassion helpe vs. '^ lesus saide\'uto liim. If thou on vs. -^ And lesus said to liim. If thou canst beleeue, all things are possible to

Ehas must come first ? answering said to them, Ehas that

commeth first, shal how' it is written

'-

when

restore al things

:

'•*

:

:

:

:

:

:

:

:

canst beleeue,

him

al

things are possible to

that beleeueth.

-*

And

him

that beleeueth.

incontinent :

your selues.

-"'

And

straightway

:

EYArrEAION

Chapter IX. 25—38.]

tov TracSlov,

7raTr]p ""

7S&)v h\ 6

' '

avTov, Koi

'

'Iijcroug /cparrjcra^

ovK

rjfjbelg

'

irvev/xa ro

fMTjKert, elcre'kOij?

dovra avTov\ '

'

avrop

Kal eKeWev

yvw. ' Alex. = iitrd

^'

v

SaKpiioi-i'.

WICLIF

Rec. + Ki'pu.

I

entre

:

t thei wolden not that and he taujte hise dishem/ for mannes sone schal be bitraied in to the hondis of men/ j thei schuln sle hym/ and he slayn schal rise a3en on the thridde dai/ -'-and thei knewen not the word dredden to axe hymi *^and thei camen to cafemaum/ and whanne thei weren in the hous he axed hem/ What tretiden 36 in the weie •'^and thei weren stille/ for thei disputiden

forth in to galde

man

oni

:

wiste/

and

•"

seid to

:

(I

:

.''

among hem

the weie

in

who

of

hem

schulde be grettist/ *and he satte and clepid the twelue and seide to hem/ if :

ony man wole be the first amonge you he schal be the last of idle and the mjmistre of alle/ "** and he took a child and sette hjTn in the myddil of hem/ and whanne he hadde biclippid hym he seide to hem/ ^^ Who euer resceyueth oon of suche children in my name he resceyueth me/ and :

:

euer resceyueth me he resceyueth aloone/ but hym that scnte me/ •" loon answerid to hym and seid/ maistir we saien oon castynge out fendis in

who not

me

avrov ;

^

avrov kol

avrov Kar

eirripcoTcov

Ka\

dve'cm].

*

elirev avrol<;,

/xad7}ra<;

^'^

Kai

t8tai>,\

'

*

:

^'

6

elaek-

^ '

Ori\

Tovro ro yevo^ ev

avrov, Koi ekeyev avrol?,

''

"tva

Ort 6 vlog rov

=^

TYNDALE — 1534.

:

ciplis

rjyetpep

Alex, to a\a\ov Alex. t!}Q xf'f OS '"'""o

comaunde thee no more in to hjTH/ -"a he criynge and myche to breidynge hj-m wente out fro hjav and he was made as deed, so that many seiden, that he was deed/ -' t ihesus helde his hond and leftehym \-p and he roos/ -^i whanne he hadde entrid in to an hous his disciplis a.xeden hym pr\-ueli/ whi my5ten not we cast hsTn out ? -'and he seide to hem/ this kynde in no thing mai go out but in preier and fastynge. ^"And thei jeden fro thennes: dwenten :

|

ev rrpocrevxj) xal VTj(rreia.'

— 1380.

spirit

hvm and

jlci]

yap rovg

:

doumbe

rrj^ ;^ei^o?,

el

anoon the fadir of the child cried with teens and seide/ lord I beleue lord help thou m\-n \^lbileue/ '-' and whanne ihesus hadde seen the puple rennynge togidre he manassid the and seide to hym/ thou VTiclene spirit fro

tm irvevixan tm aKaOdpro),

|

SK^akelv avro

<*

deef and

IlicrTevw'' , 0oi]O6t fxov ttj aiTKjria^

eireTCfMricre

e^ekd6vre<; Trapeiropevovro Sid rij? raktkala^' Kal ovk rjdekev

eSlSao-Ke

T/-?

go out

[The Gospel

akakov kol Kcocpov, eyco aoc eTrcTaao-o), e^ekde e^ ei? avrov! ^ Kai "Kpa^av^l koc irokka (nrapd^av\

et? oIkov, ol /xadriTal

'i]hvvi]6ri/xev

ovdevl hvvarat e^ekOelv, ^"

ekeye,

emcrvm-pe^ei o^Xo?,

'

e^TJXOe' kol eyevero Mcret v€Kpog, coaTe Trokkovg keyetv otl diredavGv.

'^avTov,\

he

To

8aKpvcou\

" /juera

otl

'Itjctovi;

keycov avTcOy

:

CRANMER— 1539. waye the

the father of the chylde crj-ed with teares sayinge Lorde I beleve/ helpe myne va-

streyght

belefe.

leue, helpe

father of the chyld sayinge Lord, 1 bethou m\-ne \-nbelefe. -^ When lesus sawe/ that the people 2' When lesus sawe that the people came came i-unnynge togedder ^^lto him/ he runnjTige together xrAo h)-m, he rebuked rebuked the foule sprete/ sayinge wXo the foule sprete, savinge \'nto hiiTn Thou him Thou domme and deffe sprete/ I domme and deaffe sprete, I charge the charge the come out of him/ and entre no come out of hym, and entre nomore into more into him. -'' And the sprete cryed/ hym -'' And the sprete (whan he had and rent him sore/ and came out And cr\'ed, and rent hjTn sore) came out of he was as one that had bene deed/ in so liim, and he was as one that had bene moche that many sayde/ he is deed. ^'' But deed, in so moch that many sayde he is deed. -'' But lesus caught hys hande, and lesus caught his honde/ and Ij-fte liim vp and he roose. -^ And when he was come lyfte hym ^'p and he rose. -* And when into the housse/ his disciples axed liim he was come into the house hys dysc},-ples secretly why coulde not we caste him asked hym secretly: why coidde not we '-^ And he sayde \-nto them out ? -^ And he sayde \'nto them this cast hym out ? kvmde can by no nother meanes come thys kynde can come forth by nothyng, but by prayer and fastj-nge. forth/ but by prayer and fastynge. ^»And they departed thens/ and toke 3" And they departed thens, and toke their iomey thorow Galile/ and he wolde their iomey thorow Galile, and he wolde not that eny man shuld have knowen it. not, that eny man shuld knowe it. 3' For •^' For he taught his disciples/ and sayde he taught hys discyples, and sayde vnto \'nto them The sonne of man shalbe de- them the sonne of man shalbe deh^uered ly\'ered into the hondes of men/ and they into the handes of men, and they shall shall kyll him/ and after that he is kylled kyU h}-m and after that he is kylled, he he shall an,se agayne the thryd daye. shall ar)se agajTie the thyrd daye. ^-But ^- But they wis^te not what that sayinge they w)st not what he sayde, and were afrayed to aske hjTn. ^ And he came to meant/ and were afirayed to axe him. ^And he came to Capernaum. And Capernaum. And when he was come into when he was come to housse/ he axed the house, he asked them: what was it them what was it that ye disputed by- that ye disputed among your selues by And they helde the waye ? ^And they helde their peace: twene you by the way e ? their peace for by the waye they reasoned for by the waye they had reasoned amonge amonge them selves/ who shuld be the themselues, who shuld he the chefest. And whan he was set downe, he called chefest. ^ And he sate doune and called the twelue tohim, and sayde vnto them yf the twelve vnto him/ and sayd to them yf eny man desyre to be fyrst/ the same eny man desyre to be fj-rst.the same shalbe shalbe last of all/ and servaunt vnto all. last of all, and seruaunt to all. ^" And he :

cried with teares

:

:

:

:

:

:

:

:

:

:

:

:

:

:

•*''

:

'•''

:

:

And he toke a chylde and set him in the middes of them/ and toke him in his armes and sayde vnto them. '''Whosoever receave eny soche a chylde in my name/ receaveth me. And whosoever receaveth me/ receaveth not me/ but him that sent me. ""'

**

:

armes, he sayde vnto them whosocuer receaueth eny soche a chylde in my name, receaueth me. -''And whosocuer receaueth me receaueth not me, but hym that sent me. lohn answered him sayinge Master/ •'* John answered h\-m, sayinge Master, sawe one castynge out devyls in thy we sawe one cast out deuyls in thy name. :

we

toke a chylde, j set hjTn in the myddes of them and when he had taken him in hys :

,

:

KATA MAPKON

Mark.]

5Y

TTapaSiSoTac

'

avdpwTTOv

'

aTTOKTavOel?,

e(po/3ovvTO '^

ev

'

Kai

avTov

rjkdev

avrocg, ^*^

Kal

'

E't

t(.<;

Kairepvaov/Jb- kclI ev

rrj 68(o,

tU

fJbel^cov.

'^

8e^erac' Koi 0? eav '^

;

oiKta
Ol 8e

Kol KaOicrag

rovg 8o)8eKa,

e
'

Ti

akkykovg yap

Trpog

eatODiroiV'

8e

''AireKpid^

/Jbea-co

avrwv

keyet

kclc

kcu evayKakicra/Mevo? avro,

em rw

ev tcov tooovtcov 7rac8ta)v 8e^7]Tat

'"O9 ^ea^l

'

ytte.'

kcu

deket irpcorog elvat, ecrrat iravToov ea^aTO<;, koI iravrcov 8iaKovo<;J

avroU'

*

rrj

eavTovg\ htekoytl^eade

eJirev e/j,e

avrov

airoKTevovcriv

''01 8e i]yv6ovv to py/xa, koL

avaa-ry^a-eratJ

rifjbepa\

kaf3o)v 7raL8iov, ecmjcrev avro ev

"

[Chapter IX. 25—38.

Kat

avOpoyircdv.

eirepcoTrjaat,.

el<;

TTJ 68(0 'irpog

bcekeydrjaav ev

rptTj}

''tt}

^etpa?

elg

ovk

e/^e 8e^7]TaCy

avrco

'Icoavvjjg,

e/j,e

k€y(ov,\

Ai8acrKake,

^

RHEIMS — 1582.

GENEVA — 1557.

the father of the boy crying out,

lesus sawe that the people came rmmyiig together, he rebuked the foule sprite,

my

said,

do beleeue Lord

I

And

/jiov,

rtva

et8of/,ev

""rda

AUTHORISED — 1611.

of the boye cry-ed with teares, sa\-ing. Lord, I beleue, help my \'nbelief. ^^WTien

teares,

ovo/narc

Se^erac, akka tov aTrocTTelkavrd

with the

with teares, Lord,

helpe

:

father of the cliild cried out

saw mme

and said

beleeue, helpe thou

I

When

saw that the people running together he threaten- the people came running together, he -*

increduUty.

v\-hen Iesvs

saying vnto him, Thou domme and deafe ed the \Ticleane spirit, saying to him, spirite, I charge thee come out of hi,Tn, Deafe and dumme spirit, I commaunde and entre no more into him. -^ And the thee, goe out of liim, and enter not any -" And crying out, and sprite cried, and rent him sore, and came more into him. and he was as one that had bene greatly tearing him, he went out of him, out dead, insomuche that many sayd, He is and he became as dead, so that many -'' But Iesvs holddead. -"But lesus tooke his hand and said, That he is dead. and he rose. lyft him v-p, and he rose. -'^And when ing his hand, lifted him vp disciples And \Thcn he \-vas entred into the his house, the come into lie was asked him secretely, Why could not we house, his Disciples secretely asked him, cast him out? -"'And he sayd \Tito them. \Vliy could not we cast liim out ? -^ And This kynd can by no nother meanes come he said to them, This kinde can goe out by nothing, but by prayer and fasting. forth, but by prayer, and fasting. :

;

j

:

'-'*

-^

\-nbehefe.

lesus

rebuked the foule spirit, sajdng vnto him, Thou dumbe and deafe spirit, I charge thee come out of him, and enter no more into him. -" And the spirit cried, and rent him sore, and came out of him, and hee was as one dead, insomuch that many said. He is dead. -' But lesus tooke him by the hand, and lifted him \-p, and he arose. "* And when he was come into the house, his disciples asked him priuately.

Why

could not

we

cast

him out

?

-^

And

[

hee said

\'nto

them. This kinde can come

by nothing, but by prayer, and

forth

fasting.

^ And

^" And they departed thence, and tooke theyr iomey through Galile, and he would not that any man should haue knowen it. 3' For he taught his disciples, and sayd vnto them, The Sonne of man shalbe de-

And they departed thence, and passed man through Galilee, i he would not that any Dis- man should know it. ^' For hee taught

departing thence they passed by

CJalUee, neither

know.

would he

*'

that any

And

he taught his ciples, and said to them, That the Sonne of man shal be betrayed into the hands liuered into the handes of men, and they of men, and they shal kil him, and being shal kyl him, and after that he is kylled, killed the third day he shal rise againe. and he shal ryse agayne the th\Td day. ^- But *- But they knew not the v\ord they wist not what the saying ment, and they were afraid to aske him. wereafravd to aske him. ^Afterhecame ^ And they came to Caphamaum. Vvho, to Capernaum and when he was come to the house, he asked them, Wat was it v\-hen he x-^'as in the house, asked them, that ye disputed among you by the way ? \Miat did you treate of in the way ? ^' And they held their peace for by the 3^ But they held their peace, for in the way they reasoned among them seines, way thev had disputed among them who should be the chiefest. ^'And he sat selues, which of them should be the '' And sitting do\"\'ne, he called doune and called the twelue vnto him, greater. and said to them, if any man desire to the T\Telue, and saith to them. If any vsil shalbe last of all, and man be first, he shall be last of al, same be fyrst, the '^^ And taking a seruant \-nto all. 3" And he tooke a htle and the minister of al. childe and set hym in the myddes of them, childe, he set him in the middes of them. and tooke him in his armes, and sayd Vvhom vs-hen he had embraced, he said Whosoeuer shal receaue to them, •'" Vvhosoeuer shal receiue one \-nto them, suche a litle chylde m my name, receaueth of such children in my name, receiueth me and whosoeuer receaueth me, re- me. and v\-hosoeuer shal receiue me, ceaueth not me, but him that sente me. receiueth not me, but him that sent me. should

:

:

:

'-^~

:

^**

1

disciples, and said \'nto them, The Sonne of man is dehuered into the handes men, and they shall kill him, and after

his

of

that hee

is

he shaU

killed,

rise

the third

But they vnderstood not that

'*-

day.

saying, and were afraid to aske him.

^ And being

was

selues

peace

he came to Capernaum

;

and

the house, he asked them, Wliat yee disputed among your

in

that

it

by the way ** But they held their For by the way they had disputed .'

:

among

who

themselues,

^ And

he

called the twelue,

and

greatest.

should be

sate

the

downe, and them. If the same shall

saith \Tito

any man desire to be first, be last of all, and seruant of all. ^^ And he tooke a child, and set him in the midst of them i when he had taken liim in his arms, he said ^Tito them, '" Whosoeuer shall receiue one of such children in my :

Name,

receiueth

me and whosoeuer shall :

receiue mee, receiueth not me, but

him

that sent me.

lohn answered him saying, Master, we sawe one casting out deuils by thy name, ^*

!

^ John answered him, saying, Maister we saw one casting out deuils in thy

^ And

answered him, saying, Master, we saw one casting out deuils in

lohn

::

Chapter IX. 39—50. X. crov

ovoixar'i

:

EYATrEAION

l.j

eK^dWovra

"^^

yap

/ze.

^"

o?

yap ovk

TTOTicrr) vjiia? TroTTjpiov "^

ov

jJA]

airokea-r)

tm

vSaro? ev

elq

k/jie,

*'

Kal

yei/3

i)

"

kcu dwrjaeTao

aoL

ecrrtl

elg rrjv

"

Alex.

Kvkkov

'ei? rr]v ^co7]v eicreA-^etf,

irvp ov
' Alex. + Rec. + finir. Alex. iiat\6Hi' tig ti)v ?w;)»

'

''

|

*^ \

Kal eav 6

Alex. Tu>v fiiKpuiv tov:

CRANMER — 1539.

name, whiche sueth not vs and we name/ which foloweth not vs/ and we forhan forboden hym/ ^*^and ihesus seide/ bade him/ because he foloweth vs not. For nyle 36 forbede him/ for there is no man ^^ But lesus sayde forbid him not. that doith vertu in my name, and mai ther is no man that shall do a miracle in scone speke yuel of me/ ""^ he that is not my name/ that can lightlvge speake ewU •* Wliosoever is not agaTOSte you/ is for us/ " and who euer of me. a5ens us 3eueth 50U a cuppe of coold watir to drynke is on youre parte. *' And whosoever shall geve truli I you a cuppe of water to drinke for in my name for 56 ben of crist my names sake/ because ye belonge to seie to 30U, he schal not lese his mede/ ^ and who euer schal sclaundre oon of Christe/ verely I saye vnto you/ he shall not loose his rewarde. it were these litil that bileuen in me ••And whosoever shall ofFende one of bettir to hpn, that a mylne stone of assis, were don aboute his necke, and he were these lytelons/ that beleve in me/ it were cast ill to the see/ ^and if thin bond better for him/ that a mylstone were sclaundre thee kitte it aweie/ it is better hanged aboute his necke/ and that he *' wherfore \-f to thee, to entre feble in to the hif thanne were cast into the see It is haue two hondis, and go in to belle in to thy hande offende the/ cut him of. fier that neuer schal be quenchid/ ^ where better for the to entre into lyffe maymed/ the worrae of hem dieth not, and the fier then ha\^'nge two hondes/ goo into hell/ and if thi foot sclaun- into fire that never shalbe quenched/ is not quenchid/ dre thee/ kitte it of/ it is better to thee to •^ where there worme dyeth not/ and the f\Te never goeth oute. *'^ Lykewyse )'f thy to euerlast\-nge hif entre, crokid in thanne haue tweie feet and be sente in to fote oflcnde the/ cut him of. For it is better for the to goo halt into \yie/ then schal quenchid/ fier that neuer be heUe of ^ where the wornie of hem dieth not havynge two fete to be cast into hell/ into where and the fier is not quenchid/ '" that if fyre that never shalbe quenched cast it out/ it is tliere worme dyeth not/ and the fyre never thin i5e sclaundre thee ''' Even so yf thjTie eye ofbettir to thee to entre gogU i5ed in to the goeth oute. rewme of god thanne haue tsvcie i3en fende the/ plucke him oute. It is better and be sent in to belle of fier/ •** where for the to goo into the k\Tigdom of god the worme of hem dieth not and the fier with one eye/ then bav^'nge two eyes/ to "* where there is not quenchid/ be caste into hell fyre worme dyeth not/ and the fyre never ••^and everi man schal be saltid with goeth oute. *'* fier and eucry slayn sacrifice schal be Every man therfore shalbe salted with :

:

:

:

:

'•''

•'''

:

:

:

:

:

made

fJivkiKO<;\

yeevvav, elg ro irvp ro acr^earov,

thi

:

yap av

6?

kidog

el TrepiKecrat,

TYNDALE— 1.534.

WICLIF— 1380.

ra^v kuko-

ea-rcv.

v/JbO)v\

ryv dakaaaav. " Kal kav CTKavSakt^y

elg

(,u. '

eKcokvaafjiev

og av crKavdakccTT) eva Woiv /xcKpcovl

avrwv ov rekevra, Kal ro

"oTTOv o o-Kcokr)^

kcu

7}iju,v'\

Mr] Kcokvere avrov ovheig

Xpicrrov eare, a/xiqv keyu) vfuv,

Kakov ecmv avrw fxakXov,

aov, drroKo^ov avrrjV Kakov

'

fjiov,

virep

on

^ ovoixaTi^ ^

rag 8vo ^elpag e^ovra direkdelv

**

"v/xcov^

Tov rpd^ijkov avrov, Koi ^e^krjrat

irepl

Tj

'Iiqcrovq etTre,

ovofJuaTc

Ka0

ecrri

rov fxtaOov avrov.

rwv mcTTevovTcov 06

'O h\

ecTTiv o? KOirjcrei hvvajxtv kin

koyrjaai

ovk aKokovOei.

"og

8at/x6uta,

avTOv, oTt OVK aKoX-Ovdei rjjMv!

[The Gospel

and he foloweth not vs and we forbade hym, because he foloweth vs not. ^9 But lesus sayd: forbid him not. For ther is no man which (i,-f he do a mvTacle in my name) can lyghtely speake euiU of me. ^'^Forhe that is not aga\-nstvs, is on oure :

•"

parte.

Whosoeuer

shall

in

my name

geue you a cuppe of water to dr)Ticke, because ye belonge to Chrj-ste, verely I saye vnto you he shall not loose hys rewarde, '^ And whosoeuer shall offende one of these lytelons, that beleue in me, it were better for hym, j^' a mylstone were hanged aboute hvs necke, and he were cast into the see. ** WTierfore yf thy hande hynder the, cut it of. It is :

better for the, to entre into lyfe

maymed,

then (hauynge two handes) to go into hell, into fyre that neuer shalbe quenched,

^

where

their

worme dyeth not, and the ** And }-f thy fote be

f>Te goeth not out.

a hynderaunce vnto the, cut

it

of.

It is

go halt into l\-fe, then (hauinge two fete) to be cast into hell, into fyre that neuer shalbe quenched "' where their worme dyeth not, and the fyre goeth not out. •" And j-f thjTie eye hynder the, plucke it out. It is better for the to go into the kyngedome of God with one eye, then (hauinge two eyes) to be cast into hell fyre ""* where their worme dyeth not, and the fy-re goeth not

better for the to

:

out. '''

Euen,'

man

shalbe salted w>-th fyre.

saueri with salte/ And every sacrifise shalbe seasoned And euery sacrifyce shalbe seasoned wyth salte is good, if fyre be \'nsauerie in what thing schulen with salt. '"* Salt is good. But if the salt be But yf the salt. Salt is good. 56 make it sauerie ? haue 36 salt among salt be vnsavery what shall ye salte vnsauer\', what shall ye season ther wyth? 30U and haue 36 pees among 30U. therwith ? Se that ye have salt in youre haue salt in youre selues and haue peace selves and have peace amonge youre amonge youre selues, one wj'th another. ihesus roos vp fro thennes 10. selves/ one with another. and cam in to the costis of iude ouer lordan/ and eftsones/ tlie puple cam to 10. whan he rose from thence, 10. he rose from thence/ and gidre to hym/ and as he was wont went into the coostes of lurie through the he went into the coastes of lurye through region that is beyondc lordan. And the the region that is beyonde lordan. And 8ucih./o(/otcf(A. nyle.FWf. vertu, pourCT-. yupl.er people resorted vnto him afresshe and the people resorted NTito h\-m a freshe. jcueth, yir«(ft. ije, cj/e. kitte, cut. gogil Ijcd, o as he was wont/ he taught them agayne. and as he was wont, he taught them rewme, realm, eftsones, affain. ejftd. ''''

:

•'"'

salte

:

:

:

:

:

AND

:

AND

AND

:

:

KATA MAPKON

BY Mark.]

TTOU? crov cTKavSakt^T] ae,

x^kov,

^co7]v

:

7]

Tov<;

[Chapter IX. 39—50. X.

avrov Kakov

airoKO-^ov

8vo TToSa? e^ovra ^krjdjjvai

a(TlBeaTOVy\ ^''''oirov 6 aKwkrj^

avTwv ov

"^

eh

ea-ri cre|

ttjp

elaeXOelv el?

1.

tt]v

yeevvav, "elg to irvp to '

TekevTci, koL to irvp ov cr^evvvTat.\

koL

eav 6 6(pdak/j,6? crov (TKavSakl^y ae, CK^ake avTov Kakov aoi eaTl jxovoipOakfxov elaekdelv elg ttjv ^acrtkeiav tov &eov,

yeevvav tov

't7]v

'^^

irvpo?,

dvo 6(pdak/xov? e^ovTa /3k7]6rjvac

rj

oirov 6 aKookrj^

\

avTwv ov TekevTa, Kol to

el<;

irvp ov

^^ 77a? yap irvpl akcaOrjaeTai^ kol Trdaa dvata akc aktadrjceTat. Kakov TO aka?- eav 8e to akag avakov yevrjTai, "ev tlvl avTO apTvcreTe ;\

a^evvvTat. ^^

^e^eTe ev eavTOL? aka?, Kal elprjveveTe ev akkrjkot?.'

X.

'^

KaKe20ev\ avaaTag ep^eTat eh Ta opca

\

TOV 'lopBavov Kal crvfJiTropevovTai irakcv b^koo irpog avTov Alex. = vs. 44, 46. *

GENEVA — 1557.

foloweth not

prohibited him.

•*''

vs,

But Iesvs

and

v\'e

said.

Do

not prohibit him. for there is no man that doth a miracle in my name, and can soone speake il of me. ""^ For he that is not against you, is for you. "^^ For whosoe shal giue you to drinke a cuppe of water in my name, because you are Christs because ye belonge to Chiiste, verely I amen I say to you, he shal not lose his say vnto you, he shal not lose hys rewarde. reward. *- And whosoeuer shal scanda lize one of these Utle ones beleeuing ii '^' And whosoeuer shal offend one of these lytleones, that beleue in me, it were good me it is good for him rather if a mil for liim, that a mylstone were hanged stone were put about his necke, and he about hys necke, and that he were cast were cast into the sea. ''^ And if thy into the sea. ^ Wlierefore if thy hand hand scandahze thee, cut it of. it is good cause thee to offende, cut it of: It is for thee to enter mto life, maimed, then :

thee, to entre into Ivfe,

maymed, hauing two hands

rather then hauying two handes, go into

neuer shalbe quenched:

the

fire

worms

to

goe into

vnquencheable,

**

%n'onne dieth not, and the not.

""Where

irepav

elcodetj

iraktv

co?

AUTHORISED— 1611.

RHEIMS— 1582. who

name,

:

hel, intofj're that

kui

Alex.

which foloweth not vs, and we forbad him, because he foloweth vs not. ^^ But for there is lesus sayd, Hynder him not no man that can do a miracle by my name, that can lyghtly speake euil of me. ** For whosoeuer is not against vs, is on our parte. *' And whosoeuer shal geue you a cup of water to drinke for my names sake,

good for

Sta tov\

Trjg 'lovSalagj

hel, into

where

fire

thy Name, and bee foUoweth not vs, and we forbade him, because hee foUoweth not vs. 3^ But lesus said. Forbid him not, for there is no man which shall doe a mu'acle in my Name, that can lightly speake euill of me. "' For he that is not against vs, is on our part. *^ For whosoeuer shall giue you a cup of water to drinke in my Name, because ye belong to Christ Uerely I say \-nto you, he shall not lose his reward. ^ And whosoeuer shall offend one of these little ones that beleeue in mee, it is better for bun that a milstone were hanged about his necke, and hee were cast mto the Sea. * And It is if thy hand » oflend thee, cut it off :

:

better for thee to enter into

life

maimed,

then hauing two hands, to goe into hell, quencheth into the fire that neuer shall be quenched " Wliere their worme dieth not, and the fire is not quenched. ^ And if thy foote their

and the f\Te neuer goeth out. ^ Lykemse, if thy ofi'end thee, cut it off: it is better for ^ And if thy foote scandahze thee, thee to enter halt mto Ufe, then hauing foote cause thee to offende, cut it of. For it is good for thee to go halt into lyfe, choppe it of. it is good for thee to enter two feete, to be cast mto heU, into the rather then hauyng two feete to be cast into Ufe euerlasting, lame, rather then fire that neuer shidl be quenched *'=^^^lere into hel, into fJTe that neuer shalbe hauing two feete, to be cast into the hel their worme dieth not, and the fii-e is not quenched "' Where their worme dieth of vnquencheable fire, "'^ \'vhere their quenched. ^ And if thine eye ^ offend it is better for thee not, and the fjre neuer goeth out. Euen worme dieth not, and the fire quencheth thee, plucke it out so, if th\-ne eye cause thee to offende, not. ^ And if thine eye scandalize thee, to enter into the kingdome of God with plucke it out. *'" It is good for thee to go cast it out. it is good for thee \'\nth one one eye, then hauing two eyes, to be cast •** ^\^lere their worme into the kyngdome of God, with one eye, eye to enter into the kingdom of God, into heU fire rather then hauing two eyes, to be cast rather than hauing t\TO eies, to be cast dieth not, and the fire is not quenched. into hel f\-re. *- Where their worme dyeth into the hel of fire, •* where their worme ^' For euery one shalbe salted with fire, not, and the f\Te neuer goeth out. ''*Euer)' dieth not, and the fire quencheth not. and euerj' sacrifice shaU be salted witli salt. 50 Salt is good but if the salt haue man therfore shalbe salted with fyre. ^^ And euery sacrifice shalbe seasoned " For euery one shal be salted v\-ith fire lost his saltnesse, wherewith will )'ou " is good and with salte. Salte but if the euery \-ictune shal be salted with season it ? Haue salt in your selues, and salte be vnsauery, wherwith shal ye sea- salt. 50 Salt is good, but if the salt shal haue peace one with another. son it ? See that ye haue salte in your be vnseasoned wherwith v\-il you selues and haue peace among your selues, season it } Haue salt in you, and haue peace among you. one with another. 10. AND hee rose from thence, and commeth into the coasts of ludea by the 10. AND he arose from thence and farther side of lordan and the people went into the coastes of lurie through 10. AND rising \-p thence, he com- resort \Tito him againe, and as he was and meth into the coastes of Iev\aie beyond wont, he taught them againe. the region that is beyonde lordan the people resorted \Tito hym a freshe lordan and the multitudes assemble againe and as he was wont, he taught them \Tito him. and as he was accustomed, thre to c Or, c the to offend. their

dieth not,

:

:

:

:

:

:

:

:

:

:

:

:

!

2D

!

:

EYArrEAION

Chapter X. -2— l!).] eSiSacTKev avrovg.

'

Kai irpoaeXdovTe^

'

^apccraioi

avBpL yvvcuKa airokvaai, Trecpa^ovreg avrov. ^

Ol 8e

[The Gospel '

'

Vfuv everelkaro Mcoarjq

'

ypa\\raiy koI

'

a-KkypoKapScau v/Jbwv kypa\j/6P 'v/uv\ ryv evTok)]v ravTrjv

'

apcrev

*'

" avrov,

* I

I

irakiv ol *

+

avrov

aapKa

sV);()wro)i;.

if

Alex.

Mwtr^i;

s.

hem/

and the pharisies camen and aseden h}Tn where it be leful to leue his wiif ? and thei to a man temptiden h)'m/ •''and he answered and seide to hem/ what comaundid Moyses to 50U ? and thei seiden/ Moises suffi-id ^

:

:

•*

-

avrdtg,

Upog

'

rrjv

'"

^copt^ero).'

yvvaiKa

tiju

ttjOO?

coare ovKeri elal Bvo,

fjur]

Kai

akka

ev

/xia oIklo,

rr)

aXkrjv, /xot^drat err

yafxycrrf

MuiaTiQtvtTeiKaTO.

Alex. 6 ^e.

''

And

the pharises

'

Alex.

=

Mfirf.

question

;

^And he answered and

them

:

And

a

whether it were laufull for a awaye his wyfe to prove

to put

him.

:

sayd vnto

what dyd Moses byd you do they sayde

:

Moses

''

Alex. Kai

it.

avrrjv

ry yortnul aiiToi.

CRANMER — 1539.

came and axed him

man

*

Tl

airo 8e ap)(^rjg Krlaeo)?,

TYNDALE— 1534.

WICLIF— 1380. eftsone he tau3te

'

'

rov avrov] eTrrjpuirrjaav avrov. " Kai keyet avrol^,

'"rrepl

f7rfrpe<|/6

e^eariv

"'EveKev tovtov KaTakecxjreL avdpwiroq

fxcavj'

yvvatKa avrov Kai

arrokvcrr) rrjv

/ Alex.

oi.

'

elirev

Kai TrpoarKokXrjdijcrerac

/jiijTepa'

Kol ecrovrat ol 8vo elg

fjbadifjrai

*09 eav Rec.

*

avrovq b Qeog.

Jr/croi)?

6\

ovv 6 ©eo? (rvve^ev^ev, avOpcoirog

^

aap^.

*

kiroii'^crev

TOP irarepa avrov Kai ttjv

el

(BilBXiov aTroaracrlov

elirov, "Mcoa-TJg eTrerpeyj/e]

'Kai aTroKptOel?

"

airokva-aiJ

drjkv

kclI

;

avTov,

67nripwrri(Tav\

de aiTOKpiOeLq eLTrev avrol^,

6

?

suffred to wrj'te

agayme. -And the Pharyses came, and asked lij-m. Is it lawfuU for a man to put awaye hys wvfe to proue h\Tii. ' And he answered, and sayd ^^lto them what dyd Moses byd you do and they sayd, Moses suffered to wryte a testimonall of deuorsement, and to put her awaye. •''And lesus answered and sayd x-nto them For the hardnes of youre herte he wrote thys precept \Tito you. " But at the fyrst :

:

**

:

to for- a testimoniall of devorsement/ and to put answerid and h\T awaye. ^ And lesus answered and savd ^Tito them For the hardnes of youre moises wroot to 50U this comaimdement^ hertes he wrote this precept vnto you. ^ But ^ but fro the bigA'nnynge of creature god at the fjTste creacion/ God made them creacyonGod made them man and woman. made hem male and female/ ^ and seide/ man and woman. "And for this tliinges ' Therfore shall a man leaue hys father for this thing a man schal leue his fadir sake shall man leve his father and mother/ and mother, and byde by hys wyfe, ^ and and modir, and schal drawe to his wiif, and bide by his wyfe/ and they twa\Tie the twayne sli;ilbe one fleshe. So then, and thei schulen be twejiie in o fleisch/ shalbe one flesshe. So then are they now are thev now not twajme, but one fleshe. and so nowe thei ben not tweyne but o not twayne/ but one flesshe. ^ Therfore ^Therfore, what God hath coupled tofleisch/ ^ therfor that thing that god what God hath cuppled/ let not man gether, let not man separate. to write a libel of forsakynge i

*to whiche ihesus

sake/

seide/ for the hardnesse of 3oure herte

:

:

'^

"^

:

no man deperte/ '*and eftsone in the hous liise disciplis axeden hvTn of the same tiling/ ' and he seide to hem/ who euer leueth his wiif and weddith another he doith avoutrie on hir/ '- and if the wiif leueth hir housbonde and be weddid to another man, sche doith ioined to gidre

:

'

:

leccherie/ •^

and

thei brou3tcn to

that he schuldc louche

hym htil

children

hem/ and the

dis-

thrctcneden the men that Ijroujtcn hem/ ''and whanne ihesus hadde seen hem he bare heuey and seide to hem/ ciplis

'.

suffre 5c

litil

forbede 50

come

cliildren to

to

me and

hem

not for of suche is the kyngdom of god/ '* truli I seie to 50U who euer resceyue not the kjTigdom of god as a htil child: he schal not entre in it/ I he by clippid hem and leide hise hondis on hem and blessid hem/ '•"'

to

'"

and whanne ihesus was gon out in the weie a man ranne bifor and knclid bifor hym, and preied hym and seide/ gode maistir what schal I do that I resceyue euerlastinge liif ? '^t ihesus seide to hvm/ what seist thou that I am good ? there is no man gode, but god hym silf/ ''• thou knowist the comaundementis/ do thou noon avoutrie, sle not, stele not, seie not :

:

separat. "^

And

in the housse his disciples

axed

"•

And

in the

house hys discyples asked

him agayne of that matter. " And he hym agayne of the same matter. " And sayde vnto them Whosoever putteth he sayeth \-nto them. Whosoeuer putteth awaye his vpyfe and marycth another; awaye hys wj'fe, and maryeth another, :

breaketh wedlocke to her warde. '- And breaketh wedlocke to her warde. '- And yf a woman forsake her husband and be yf a woman forsake her husband, and be maiyed to another/ she committeth ad- marjcd to -another, she commytteth advoutric. uoutrye. '^ And they brought chyldren to ''And they brought chyldren to him/ hym, that lie shuld touch them. And that he should touche them. And his h)'s discyples rebuked those that brought disciples rebuked thoose that brought them. '•• But when lesus sawe it, he was them. '* Wlien lesus sawe that/ he was dyspleased and sayd \Tito them Suflre displeased/ and sayd to them Suflre the the chyldren to come \-nto me, forbyd chyldren to come \Tito me and forbid them not. For of soch is the kyngdome them not. For of suche is the kyngdome of God. '* Uerely I saye vnto you, whoof God. " Verely I save \Tito you/ who- soeuer doth not reccaue the kyngedome soever shall not receave the knigdome of of God as a chylde, he shall not entre God as a chyldc/ he shall not entre therin. therin. •" iVnd whan he had taken them '^And he toke them v]) in his amies and put vp in hys annes, he put hys handes \'pon his hondes vpon them/ and blessed them. them, and blessed them. :

:

'"

And when he was come in to the nvaye/ came one runninge and kneled to him/ and a.xed him good master/ what shall I do/ that I may enheret eternall '** lyfc lesus sayde to him why caUest thou me good ? There is no man good but one/ which is God. '" Thou knowest

ther

:

:

the

:

commaundementes

'' And when he was gone forth into the waye, ther came one runnynge and kneled to hym, and asked h)Tn': good master,

what

shall

I

eternall lyfe

?

do, that I maye enheret '* lesus sayde vnto hjTn :

why callest thou mc good? There is noma- man good, but one, whych is God. '°Thou

brcake not trimony kyll not steale not here not knowest the commaundenicntcs breake falce wytncs dcfraude no man honoure not matrimonv: kvll not: steale not. :

:

:

:

:

:

:

KATA MAPKON

BY Mark.] (

12

Kat eav yvvrj aivokucrrj rov av8pa avri]^ koL

Trpoaecpepov

avTco '*

7rpo(r(j)€pov(Ttv.

Trai.Sla

'

Tov &60V-

*

TraiSlov, ov

pag "

^^

Kal

'

*

TjyavaKTrjae,

6 'lya-ovg

Kcokvere avra-

fie, ^fxr]

elcrekdr/ et? avrrjv.'

eicTropevo/Jbevov '

/xt)

Kal

'

avrov

Tl

'

/xe

eiirev

avTol<;,

'

twv yap tolovtwv earlv

tl irocrjaco iva ^corjv alcovoov

"'Alex, irepl tovtov.

" Alex, yajii'iny ciWov.

GENEVA — 1557.

"

'

a^r]Tai.

/uurj

el

Kk^rrjq'

P Rec.

''

2

And

this precept.

begynnyng the

at the

God made them man and For this cause, shal man leaue

of the creacion,

'

:

'*'

:

shal forsake her housband,

:

rebuked those that broght them. '•But when lesus sawe that, he was displeased and sayd to them, Suffre yonge chyldren to come vnto me, and forbyd them not For of suche is the Verely I say vnto kyngdome of God, you, WTiosoeuer shal not receaue the k5'ngdome of God as a lytle chylde, he shal not entre therin. '"And he toke them \-p in his armes, and put his handes vpon them, and blessed them. '" And when he was gone out towardes his iomey, ther came one ninn\Tig and kneled to him, and asked h)-m. Good Master,

and

his

chsciples

:

'''

/ 6

^ev8o-

the Pharises came to him, and

his wife

:

adulterie.

she committeth aduoutrie.

and be maried to another, she committeth aduoutry. ''Then they broght htle chyldren to hym that he should touche them

/j}]

etg,

it lawfull for a man to put ? tempting him. ^ And hee answered, and said vnto them. What did Moses command you ? ^ And they said, Moses suffered to write a bill of diuorcement, and to put her away. ^ And lesus answered, and saide \Tito them. For the hardnesse of your heart, he vnrote you this precept. But from the beginning of the creation, God made them male, and female. ' For this cause shall a man leaue his father and mother, and cleaue to his wife, '^And they tsvaine shalbe one flesh so then they are no more twaine, but one flesh. ^ What therefore God hath iojTied together, let not man put asunder. '"And in the house liis disciples asked him againe of the same matter. " And he saith \'nto them, Whosoeuer shall put away his wife, and marry another, committeth adulterie against her. '- And if a woman shall put away her husband, and bee married to

away

''^

woman

/Jbrj

"^

*>

creation

femal.

**

if a

ra^ ^el-

asked him. Is

but from the beginning of God made them male and For this cause, man shal leaue his father and mother and shal cleaue woman. ^ his father and mother, and cleaue to liis to his wife, * and they two shal be in one wj'fe. And thev twayne shalbe one fleshe: flesh, therfore no^w they are not t\'\'o, So then are they now not twapie, but but one flesh. ^ That therfore which God one fleshe. 'JTherfore what God hath hath ioyned together, let not man secoupled, let not man seperate. '"And in parate. the house his disciples asked agayne of And in the house againe his Disciples that matter. asked him of the same thing. " And he saith to them, Whosoeuer dimisseth his "And he sayd vnto them, Whosoeuer v\\it and marrieth an other committeth shal put away his wyfe and mary another aduoutrie vpon her. '- And if the wife committeth aduoutrye to herwarde. And dimisse her husband, and mary an other, another, she committeth

hardnes of your hart, he wrote this pre-

But

ra

/Saatkeia

AUTHORISED — 1611.

:

^

rj

Rec. -qvXoyd

RHEIMS — 1582.

-Then the Pharises canie and againe he taught them. ^ And the Phariasked him a question, Whether it were sees comming neere, asked him. Is it la-wfid for a man to dimisse his wife ? lawful for a man to put away hys wyfe to tempt him. ^And he answered, and tempting him. ^ But he answering, said sayd \Tito them, Wliat dyd Moses byd to them, Vvhat did Moyses commaund you do ? And they sayd, Moses suffred you ? * Who said, Moyses permitted to to wryte a testimonial of diuorcement, write a bd of diuorce, and to dimisse her. and to put her away. ^Then lesus an- ^ To whom Iesvs answering, said, For swered, and sayd vnto them. For the the hardnes of your hart he wTote you :

Toi<;

'Acpere

KkTjpovojUbrjao)

ovSelg ayadog,

(povevcry?'

jut,r)

Ale

;

agajTie.

cept \'nto you

Kal

Se^yrao ttjv /3acnX.€tav rod &eov w?

keyecg ayaOov

.

Ilia.

Kol

eireTi/xcov

evayKaktaafjLevo<; avra, Ttdelg

©eof ^^rag evrokag olSag, " Mrj fiocx^ixryg' Alex, ffdp?

/xoc^arai.^

|

Se jxaOijral

ol

19.

bhov, TrpoaSpa/j^cov elg Kal yovv7reTrj(Ta<^ avrov

elg

AuhacrKake ayade,

'O Se 'lycrov? elirev avrco,

'

\

—

'^

evkoyet] avra.

eirr/pcoTa avrop, '^

avrcov

"axjryrat

keyco v/uv, o? ''eavl

afMy-jv

fXT]

avra,

eir

8e

IScov

ep^eadai, irpo?

*

Iva

TracSta,

[Chaptek X. 2

aWco,

''ya/Jb7]drj

'^

And

they offered to him yong chil-

dren, that he might touche them.

And

the Disciples tlireatened those that oftered

them. tooke litle

hibit

'* it

Whom il,

Iesvs saw, he and said to them. Suffer the

children to

them

\'A'hen

come

\Tito

not. for the

me, and pro-

kingdom

of

God

Whosay to you soeuer receiueth not the kingdom of Grod as a litle childe, shal not enter into it.

is

for such.

'•''

Amen

I

:

'" And embracing them, and imposing hands x^oa them, he blessed them,

And

they brought yong children to him, that he should touch them, and his that brought disciples rebuked those them. '* But when lesus saw it, hee was much displeased, and said vnto them. Suffer the Uttle children to come vnto mee, and forbid them not for of such is the kingdome of God. '^ Uerely I say vnto vou, Whosoeuer shall not receiue the kingdome of God as a Uttle childe, he shall not enter therein. "> And hee tooke them v^ in his armes, put his handes vpon them, and blessed them. '^

:

And when he was gone forth in the '' And when he was gone forth into the certaine man running forth and way, there came one running, and kneeled before him asked him. Good to him, and asked him. Good master, what \'\'hat shal I doe that I may shall I doe that I may inherit etemall what shal I do, that I may possesse eternal h"fe ? '* lesus sayd to him Wli v caUest receiue life euerlasting ? '^ And Iesvs life ? And lesus said \Tito him, \Miy thou me good ? Tliere is no man good said to him, Wliy caUest thou me good ? callest thou me good ? Tliere is no man but one, ivhich is God. None is good but one, God. '^ Thou good, but one, that is God. '^ Thou '^

way, a

kneeling Maister,

''^

,

'^Thou knowest the commandementes, kno\n-est the commaundements. Commit knowest the Commandements, Doe not Breake not matrimonie, Kyi not, Steale not aduoutrie, Kil not, Steale not, Beare commit adulterie. Doe not kill, Doe not

t

^

::

:

EYArrEAION

20— 32.'

Chapter X.

"

jiiapTvprjCTT}^-

aTroareprja-jjg-

'/jur]

'AihaaKake, ravra iravra

aTTOKpidelg elirev avTw,

O

"'

Se

'l7](Tovg

€fji,^\ey\ra<;

oaa €^€t?

'

kv ovpavco' KCU Sevpo, ciKokovOet

8e

\6yoi<; avTOv. *

"tov? TreTTOidoTag

e(TTi '^

* *

evKOTTCOTepou

^

Alex.

fii'i

ecTTi

a7ro(Tr£p//(Ty(;.

'

Alex.

eiri

+

8ia "

ri tri vartpuj.

— 1380.

tlii

fadir

and

thi

modir

V-^f

eh

Alex. + Ei eiXac Ales. OzKuq rs\«oc ilvai. rtXetoc elv Const. T. IT. iiri j^piynuuii'.

^

:

M

thei

23

And

thinge

^'

Alex.

8iekdeli/,\

'

=

^

iipaQ tov aravpov^

defraude no man honoure thy father and mother. 20 jjg answered and sayde ^^lto hym Master, all these J haue obserued from my youth. 2' Jesus behelde hym, and fauoured hym, and sayd vnto hym one th^-nge thou lackest. Go thy waye Sell al that thou hast, and geue it to the poore, and thou shalt haue treasure in heauen, and come, folowe me and take vp my crosse \-pon thy shulders. -- But he was discomforted because of that sayinge, and went awaye mourning for he had great possessions. beare no false wytnes

:

:

:

Jesus loked rounde aboute/ and

han sayde vnto

that

kyngdom

toI<;

CRANMER— 1539.

:

how hard

eiil

tov Qeov elcrekdelv.

roT^-.

TYNDALE— 1534.

-^and ihesus biheeld aboute and seide to

e^opreg eh

TeKva, ttw? 8vaKok6v

pa(pi8o<;\

Alex. :=

:

:

disciphs/

*

Trjg

-'»

ricchessis schuln entre in to the

.'

croo

Trept/Bkexjra/LLeuo^

;:^p?/yaaTa

Trjv (Bacnketav

Tpv/J,dktag

:

hise

O 8e

'O Se arvyvacraq kin

Ol 8e /xadriTal eOafju^ovvTO

'

worschip thy father and mother. -" He answered and he answerid and sayde to him master/ all these I have and seide to him/ maistir I haue kept alle observed from my youth. -' lesus behelde fro my 30ugthe/ -' and him and had a favour to him/ and sayde these thingis and loued hyni/ s vnto him one thynge is lackinge vnto ihesus bihelde hv-m seide to hjmi o thing failith to thee/ go the. Goo and sell all that thou hast/ and thou and sille alle thingis that thou hast/ geve to the povre/ and thou shalt have and 3eue to pore men and thou schalt treasure in heven/ and come and folowe haue tresoure in heuene/ and come sue me/ and take vp thy crosse. --But he was sorie in the discumforted with that sayinge/ and went thou me/ -- and he was word and wente awey moomynge/ for he awaye morninge/ for he had greate poshadde many possessioims/ witnessTOge, do no fraude

fals

'"

'""Ev

avTco,

Koi

'

ra

ITcog SvaKokcog ol

To2g ^prj/j^acrtv]

KCLfxrikov

'

WICLIF

*

'^ \

KTrj/xaTa irokka.

Traktv aTroKpidelg keyet avTo2g,

'h]crov<;

'

veorrjTog fxov

e/c

el-rrev

apag tov aravpov.'

tov Qeov elcrekevcrovTat.'

rijp (Baaikelav

'

avrov,

/j.a6i]Tai?

"

/jlol,

yap e^cov

Aoyco a7rrjX.de kv7TovfJ.evo?' yp To'i<;

etpyka^afju-jv

/xijrepa.''

ircokyaoi', kol 809 'roc^\ Trrcoxol^, koi e^et? drjaavpov

vo-repet- viraye,

6 'l7]crou? Keyet

ryp

crov kcu

avTov, Koi

TjyaTTTjaev

avrco

'

Tw

\

[The Gospel

warepa

rl/na tov

is it

his disciples

:

what an harde

them that have riches/ to kyngdome of God. -* And

for

-^ i\iid

whan

Jesus

had looked rounde

aboute, he sayde vnto his discyples.

How

money: entre nyed in hise wordis/ and ihesus eftsoone his disciples were astonneyd at his wordes. into the kvTigdome of God. '-'•ij^ikJ tJig answerid and seide to hem/ je htil chil- But lesus answered agayne/ and sayde dysc)-ples were astonnyed at hys wordes. dren hou hard it is, for men that tristen vnto them chyldren/ how harde is it for But lesus answereth agayne, and sayeth chyldren, how harde is it for in richessis to entre in to the kyngdom them/ that tnist in riches/ to entre in to vnto them of god/ -*it is h5ter a camel to passe the kj-ngdome of God. -' It is easyer for them, that trust in money, to entre into thanne a riche man a cameli to go thorowe the eye of an the kingdome of God ? -^ Jt is easyer for thoruj a nedehs v^a to entre in to the kjTigdom of god/ -''and ncdle/ then for a riche man to entre into a cameli to go thorow the eye of an nedle, thei wondriden more and seiden amonge the kyngdome of God. -^ And they were then for the riche to entre into the kynghem sHf/ and who may be saued ? -'' and astonnyed out of measure/ saj-inge betwene dome of God. 26And they were astonnyed who then can be saved ? out of measure, sayinge betwene them ihesus biheelde hem and seide/ anentis them selves of god/ --^and the disciplis

werun

entre into the

asto-

\'neasye shall they that haue

:

;

:

:

men

it

god/ for god/

is

in

possible,

alle thingis

but not anentis

selues -'"

ben possible anentis

lesus loked

men

it

is

for with -*

and

han 29

petir bigan to seye to

lefte alle thingis

:

hym/

lo

is

man

no

them/ and sayde

God

all

with loked

:

God

:

thynges are possible.

is

:

who

then can be saued ? -' Jesus them, and sayde: with men it God: for with thynges are possyble.

\-])on

vnpossible, but not with

God

all

we

And Peter beganne to saye vnto him Lo/ we have forsaken all/ and have folowed 28

and han sued thee/

ihesus answerid and seide/ truli I seye

to 50U, there

\-])on

vnpossible/ but not with

that leueth hous,

the.

:

2!'

28

And

Peter beganne to saye \Tito

hym:

Lo, we haue forsaken aU, and haue folowed the. 2!' Jesus answered, and sayde : that for- Ucrcly J saye \iito you, ther is no man

lesus answered and sayde: Verely

sistris or fadir or modir I saye \Tito you/ ther is no man or children or feeldis for me a for the saketh housse/ or brethren/ or sisters/ or that liath forsaken house, or brethren, or gospel/ ^" whiche schal not take an him- father/ or/ mother/ or wyfe/ other chyldren/ systers, or father, or mother, or wyfe, or dride foold so myche now in this tyme/ or londes/ for my sake and the gospelles/ chyldren, or landes for my sake and the housis ft britheren and sistris and modris '^ which shall not reccave an houndred Gospelles, '•* but he shall receaue an hun-

or britheren or

children and feeldis, with pcrsecuciouns

fooldc nowe in this lyfe houses/ and world to comynge euerlastynge brctliren/ and sisters/ and mothers/ and schidcn be the first the chyldren, and londes with persecucions the first/ ^- and thei and in the worlde to come/ etemall lyfe. last/ and the last werun in the weye goynge up to ierusalem 3' Many that are fyrst/ shalbe last and the last/ fjTst. ^- And they were in the wave goinge vp to Jerusalem. And Jesus

({

and liif/

:

in the •"

but

many

:

:

:

:

1

dred foold nowe in this

lyfe,

houses and

brethren, and systers, and motliers, and chyldi-cn, and landes wyth persecucyons

and in the worlde to come, etemall \y{e. •" But many that are fyrst, shalbe last And they were in and the last, fy-rst. And the waye goynge vp to Jerusalem. •''2

RATA MAPKON

BY Mark.] '

keyopre? irpog eavrov?, 'hjcrov? ke'yet,

'

Svvara eart irapa

*

acfu-jKa/xev 'Ajubi]i>

'

irarepa,

Svvarac

riq

tco

eav

'i]

yvvaiKa,\

7]

reKva,

'

;

Kal adektpovg Kal aSekcpag Kal '^/xyrepagl

//-?)

*

Koi ev TCO alcovL tco ep^o/x^evco

*

Kal

rj

irpcoTOL.'

no

7;

Kal

tm Kacpw

^'

tovto), olKiag

irokKol he ecrovTai, irpcoToi, ea^aToc,

>*/

yuvaiKo.

RHEIMS — 1582.

<*

Rec.

= EWicfv.

kyngdome

of

:

How

!

!

into the

kingdom

God.

of

26

Vvho mar-

ueled more, saying to them selues. 25 It is easier for a camel to go through the eye of a nedle, then for a riche man to entre into the kyngdome of God. 26 And they were muche more astonied, saj-ing with them selues, "^Tio then can -'' lesus loked ^-pon them, and be saued ? sayd, Wjth men it is impossible, but not with God for with God al thinges are possible. 2* Then Peter began to say vnto him, Lo, we haue forsaken all, and haue folowed thee. -'' lesus answered, and sayd, Verely I say vnto you, there is no man

who

And

27 And Iesvs becan be saued holding them, saith, V\-ith men it is impossibile but not with God. for al things 28 And Peter are possible with God. began to say \Tato him. Behold, we haue 'i

:

left

al

things,

and haue

Ale\. /ajTepa-

folovs-ed thee.

false witnesse.

De-

father, and mother. hee answered, and saide \-nto him. Master, all these haue I obserued from my youth. 21 Then lesus beholding him, loued him, and said ^^lto him. One thing thou lackest Goe thy way, sell whatsoeuer thou hast, and giue to the poore, and thou shalt haue treasure in heauen, and come take \'p the crosse j folow me. 22 And hee was sad at that saying, and went away grieued for hee had great 2"

God.

'

AUTHORISED — 1611.

Hurt no man, not false vvitnesse, doe no fraude. Honour steale. Doe not beare and mother. -" He thy father and mother. 2** But he answer- fraud not. Honour thy

false witnes,

father

aSekcpag^ ^ €veK6v\ tov

68S ava/SalvovTeg eh 'lepoaokv/xa'

ttj

answered, and sayd to him, Master, all ing, said to him, Maister al these things these things I haue obserued from my I haue obserued from my youth. 21 And youth. 2' lesus beheld hym, and had a Iesvs beholding him, loued him, and said fauour to hym, and sayd \Tito him. One to him. One thing is wanting vnto thee: thing is lacking vnto thee. Go, and sel goe, sel vvhatsoeuer thou hast, and giue all that thou hast, and geue to the poore, to the poore, and thou shalt haue treasure and thou shalt haue treasure in heauen, in heauen and come, folow me. -' Who and come, folowe me, and take vp thy being stroken sad at the word, went crosse. -- But he was discomforted with away sorowful. for he had many possesthat saying, and went away morning, for sions. 23 And Iesvs looking about, saith hardly shal they he had great possessions. ^^ And lesus to his Disciples, loked round about, and sayd vnto his that haue money, enter into the kingdom 24 And the Disciples were asdisciples. What an hard thing is it for of God them that haue riches to enti-e into the tonied at his wordes. But Iesvs againe ksTigdome of God ? -* And his disciples answering, saith to them. Children, how were astonied at these wordes. But hai-d is it for them that trust in money, 25 It lesus answered agaj-ne, and sayd \-nto to enter into the kingdom of God them, Children how harde is it for them is easier for a camel to passe through a that trust in riches, to entre into the nedels eie, then for a rich man to enter of

efjbov

y/met?

Kal reKva Kal aypovg, //-era hiwyfxwv,

^(orjv alcoviov.

^^^Haav 8e ev

GENEVA — 1557. Honour thy

6

b 'l7]aov9 etTrey,

a8ek
7]

aypovg, eveKev

i.=

not, Beare

avrol?

8e

'Eju^ke-^j/ag

airoKpi6ei<;\

ka/3y eKaTOVTairkaatova vvv ev

evayyektov,

*

ea^aToc

Kai

^

ovSec? eaTLVy 09 a(p7]K6v oiKiav,

v[j2v,

/jLi]repa, ^^

Trepto-aajg e^eTrkyjaaovTO,

"'Hp^aro 6 UeTpo'^ keyetv avTco, ''l8ov,

''^

©eco.'

*

ot\

truidrjvai

iravra, koL 'r]Kokovdr](jafxev croi!

keyco r/

Kal

Ol Se

ITapa dvOpcoirocg aSuvarov, akk' ov irapa rw Geco- iravTa yap

*

'

*

[Chapter X. 20—32. ^^

&eov elaekdelvJ

Trkova-iov elg ttjv ^acrckeiav rod

And

;

:

possessions. 23

And

lesus looked round about,

and

saith vnto his disciples. How hardly shall they that haue riches enter into the kingdome of God ? 2-1 And the disciples were astonished at his words. But lesus answereth againe, and saith vnto them. Children, how hard is it for them that

trust in riches, to enter into the

kingdom

God ? 25 It is easier for a camel to goe thorow the eye of a needle, then for a rich

man

to enter into the

kingdom of

God. 26 And they were astonished out of measure, saying among themselues. Who then can be saued ? 2' And lesus looking vpon them, saith. With men it is imposfor with God sible, but not with God :

all

things are possible.

:

2* Then Peter began to say ^•nto him, Iesvs answering, said. Amen I say to is no man ^'vhich hath left Loe, we haue left all, and haue followed house, or brethren, or sisters, or father, thee. 21' And lesus answered, and sayd, or mother, or cluldren, or landes for me Uerely I say \-nto you. There is no man ^^ that shal not re- that hath left house, or brethren, or that forsaketh house or brethem, or sys- and for the Gospel ters, or father, or mother, or wyfe, other ceiue an hundred times so much now in sisters, or father, or mother, or wife, or houses, and brethren, and children, or lands, for my sake, and the children, or landes for my sake, and the this time Gospels, '"^ But he shal receaue an hun- sisters, and mothers, and cluldren, and Gospels, 30 But hee shall receiue an hunand in the dred fold now in this time, houses, and dred folde, now at this present, houses landes, with persecutions and brethem and systers, and mothers, world to come life euerlasting. ^i But brethren, and sisters, and mothers, and 2'

you, there

:

:

:

and childem, and landes with persecu- many that tions, and in the worlde to come, eternal last, first. lyfe. •'

the

Many last,

that are fyTst, shalbe last: and fyrst. ''2 And they were in the

way goyag vp

to lerusalem: and lesus

^2 :o

and the children, and lands, with persecutions and in the world to come etemall life 3' But many that are first, shall bee last and the last, first. And they were in the way going vp ^2 And they were in the way going vp Hierusalem and Iesvs went before to Hierusalem and lesus went before are

first,

:

shal be last

:

:

: ;

EYArrEAION

Chapter X. 33—45.] KCil rju

Kol

Trpodycov avrovg 6

'Itjctov?,

irapakal^MV iraKiv rovg ScoSeKa, ijpgaTO avrolg keyetv ra /uueXXovra avrco ^^

avfjifBaivetv'

i8ov, ava/3aii>o/i€v elg lepoaokv/jua, Kat

^"On,

TTapaSodrjcreTac

'

Oavdrco,

'

fxacTTtywaovrTiv avrov, kcu e/XTrrvcrovaiv avTco,

toI<;

kcu Trapabuxrovatv avrov rolg

'

rptrjf 7]jiiepa\ ava(rr7]a€rat.

'

AihdcTKake, deko/xev

Kol irpoairopevovrai

Tl dekere

'

'

b eav \

e^ evcovv/Mcov aov

Kat airoKTevovcnv avrov koI

\

alrTjaco/MeVy

\

Ol Se ehrov avrw, Kadlcrco/Jbev ev

ol viol

'

Aog

ry 86^y

TYNDALE-1534. went before them and they were amased/ and as they folowed/ were affVayde. And lesus toke the .xii. aga\-ne/ and beganne to tell them what thinges shuld happen vnto liim. ** Beholde we goo to lerusalem/ and the sonne of man shalbe delyvered vnto the hye preestes and vnto the Scribes and they shall condempne hira to deeth/ and shall dely\Te him to the gent\-ls: ^ and they shall mocke Innn/ and scourge him/ and spit A^pon hymr and kyll him. And the thude daye he

bitraied to the princis of preestis i to the

and to elder men, and thei schuln bi deeth/ and thei schulen

dampne hym

:

:

^^ and thei take h)-m to hethen men schuln scome hjTn, and bi spete hym, and beten hym/ and thei schulen slehym/ shall ryse agaiiTie. and in the thridde day he schal rise a3en. ^ And then lames and lohn the sonnes and lames and Ion Zebedeis sones camen to hym and seien maistir we of zebede came vnto him/ sayinge: mas. wolen that what euer we axen thou do ter/ we wolde that thou shuldest do for to US/ ^^ and he seide to hem/ what wolen vs what soever we desyre. ^^ He sayde :

kcu rrj

'O Se elrrev avrol^y et?

e/c

Be^teov

Se 'Irjaovg ehrev

Alex. Aiy. avTi^>

*

Alex.

aiTijffisjfikv at.

CRANMER — 1539.

WICLIF— 1380. and ihesus wente bifor hem: and thei wondriden and foloweden and dredden/ and eftsoone ihesus took the twelue, and bigan to seie to hem what thingis weren to come to hym/ ^ for lo we stien to ienisalem/ and mannes sone schal be scribis

^

rifxlv, 'tva

crov.' ^^'O '

^

Ze^eSaiov, 'keyopre^^l

rrocrjcrr)^ rjfuv.^

Kat fxaffTtyoiffovtriv avTb%'. ^ Alex, jufra rptiq Jifi'spag. ' Alex. TlOiXtTS TTOtlJffOt I'jull'.

fi'Alex. Kal tfiTTTiKTovffiv avtt^,

avdpwTrov

kol e/Jbirai^ovaiv avrw,

kOvecrc,

avrco 'laKco^o? kcu 'IcoavpT)^

'iva

iroLycrat /^e v/julv;

(Tov Kal etg

vlo^ rov

6

ap^cepeucn kol roig ypa/j./jbaTevcn, Kol KaTaKptvovcrtv avTov

'

'^^

Gospel

[Tiii:

koI eda/a^ovvro, koL aKoX.ov6ovvT€<; e
•'•^

:

lesus went before them, and they were amased, and folowed, and were afrayde. And lesus toke the twelue agayne, and beganne to tell them what thynges shidd happen %-nto h)-m. ^ Beholde, we go vp to lerusalem, and the sonne of man shalbe delyuered vnto the hye Prestes and \-nto the Scribes: and they shall condempne

hym

to deeth,

the gent)'ls,

^*

and shall delvuer him to and they shall mocke hym,

and scourge him, spyt v])on h)-m, and kyll hym. And the thyrde daye he shall agavne. ^And lames and lohn the sonnes of zebede came ^mto him, sayinge: Master: we wolde, that thou shuldest do for vs whatsoeuer we desyre. ^^ He sayde vnto them what wolde ye that I shuld do for you ? *' They sayd vnto liira graunt vnto vs, that we maye s\-tte, one on thy ryght hande, and the other on thy Ivfte hande, in thy glory. ^** But lesus sayd \-nto them: Ye wote not what ye aske. Can ye dryncke of the cup, that I dryncke of.' and be baptysed with the baptyme, that I am baptysed with ? ^^ And they sayde \Tito h\Tn: that we can. lesus sayde vnto them: ye shall in dede dryncke of the cup that I dr)-ncke of: And wyth the rj-se

\-nto them what wolde ye I shuld do graunt grante to us that we sitten the toon at \-nto you ? '^^ They sayd to him thi ri3thalf, and the tother at thi hfthalf vnto vs that we maye sitte one on thy right in thin glorie/ ^^ and ihesus seidc to hem/ honde/ and the other on thy lyfte honde/ 5e witen not what 36 axen/ moun 36 dr\-nke in thy glory. 3** But lesus sayd vnto them the cuppe whiche I schal dn,-nke or be Ye wot not what ye axe. Can ye drvncke waisehen with the baptjTn in which I am of the cup that I shall drjTicke of/ and be baptisid ? ^^ and thei seiden to hv-m/ we baptised in the baptime that I shalbe moun/ and ihesus seide to hem/ 30 schulen baptised in ? ^' And they sayde vnto him drynke the cuppe that I drynke/ and 3e that we can. lesus sayde vnto them ye schulen be waischun with the baptym, in shall dryncki. of the cup that I shall whiche I am baptiside/ * but to sitte at drj'ncke of/ and be baptised with the bapmy ri5thalf, or lefthalfi is not myn to tyme that I shalbe baptised in •"* but to baptyme that I am bapt\"sed vryth all, 5eue to 30U but to whiche it is made redi/ sit on my right honde and on my lyfte shidl ye be baptysed in * but to syt on honde ys not myne to geve/ but to them my ryght hande and on my lyfte hande, *^ and the ten herden is not myne to geue, but it shall happen a bigunnen to for whom it is prep'tU-ed. haue in dyngnacioun of lames and lohn/ vnto them, for whom it is prepared. *but ihesus clepide hem and seide to " And when the .x. hearde that/ they " And when the ten hearde it ,they began hem/ 36 witen that thei that semen to began to disdayne at lames and lohn. to dysdayne at lames and lohn. *- But haue princehoode of folkis ben lordis of ''-But lesus called them vnto him/ and lesus whan he had called them to him, hem/ and the princis of hem han power sayde to them ye knowe that they which sayde vnto them: ye knowe, that they of hem/ ^but it is not so amonge 30U/ seme to beare rule amonge the gentyls/ whych are sene to beare rule amonge the but who euere wole be made gretter: raygne as lordes over them. And they people, raygne as Lordes ouer them. And schal be 30ure raynystre/ ''•'and who euer that be greate amonge them/ cxercyse they that be greate amonge them, exerwole be the first amonge 30U schal be auctorite over them. '^ So shall it not be cyse, auctorite vpon them. '^ Neuertheles, the scruaunt of alle/ *' for whi mannes sone amonge you/ but whosoever of you wilbe so shall it not be amonge you but whocam not that it schulde be mynystrid greate amonge you/ shalbe youre minister. soeuer of you wylbe greate amonge you, ''' And whosoever wilbe chefe/ shalbe ser- shalbe youre mynyster. ** And whosoeuer cfteoonc, again, alien, go up. ajen, again, too vaunt vnto all. For even the sonne of wylbe chefe, shalbe seruaunt of all. ''' For rijihM, right hand, mom, map or can. clepide. man came not to be minis tred ^nito but the Sonne of man also came not to be

36 that I

do to 30U/

•'*'

and

thei seiden/

:

:

:

:

:

:

:

:

:

:

:

:

:

:

:

•••'•

:

:

avToig, '

KATA MAPKON

Mark.]

i!Y

OvK

'

O

Be Itjctov?

acTetcrde- ^vvacrde irtelv to Trorrjpiov b eyco ttlvco,

o'lSare re

^aTTTicrjLia b eyco

Tca/jua

*

evoivv/jicov'' ,

OVK eaTiv

irepl 'laKco/Sov

avTov<;\ Xeyec avTolq^

Kvpievovatv avTcov Kat 8e

''6(jTat\

*

5ta/cof 0?

*

yap

ev

jJueyaKot

^

Kal\ to

"'

Avva/jueda.^

to /Butt-

Alex.

Kat

Kal aKOvcravTe^

ol

8okouvt6? ap^eiv tS>v edvwv KaTa-

fjbeyag\ ev

ScaKovrjdrjvai,

Trpoff/caXfffa/iEi'oc

avrovg

Alex, iv vuiv.

"

9

u 'ItjaovQ.

aXka

ov^

kcTTat

vfjblv,

ovtco

^v/Jbu>v

:

,

3-»

And

they shal mocke hym, and scourge him, and spyt vpon hym, and kyl hym but the thyrd day he shal ryse agayne. Tlien lames and lohn the sonnes of Zebede came vnto him, saying. Master, we would that thou shouldest do for vs whatsoeuer we desire. ^6 And he sayd vnto them, \yhat would ye I should do \Tito you ? 3' And they sayd to him, Graunt vnto vs, that we may syt one at thy ryght hand, an the other at thy lyft hand, in thy glorie. •^ But lesus sayd vnto them. Ye wot not what ye aske Can ye drinke of the cup that I shal drincke of, and be baptized with the baptisme that I shalbe baptized :

•*''

:

with.'

Alex,

fiiy,

yiv.

'

Rec. cmKoroe vfiUv.

Alex, elvat.

AUTHORISED — 1611.

and them, and they were amazed, and as they and he tooke folow-iug were afraid. And taking againe folowed, they were afraid the Twelue, he began to tel them the againe the twelue, and began to tell them things that should befal him. ^3 xijat, what things should happen vnto him behold we goe \'p to Hierusalem, and the ^ Saymg, Behold, we go vp to HieniSonne of man shal be betrayed to the salem, and the Sonne of man shal be cheefe Priestes, and to the Scribes and dehuered vnto the chiefe Priestes, and and they shall conAuncients, and they shal condemne him vnto the Scribes to death, and shal dehuer him to the Gen- demne liim to death, and shall dehuer them,

and they were

astonied

:

:

,

:

and they shal mocke him, and him to the Gentiles. ^"' And they shall spit on him, and scourge him, and kil mocke him, and shall scourge htm, and him, and the third day he shal rise againe. shall spit vpon him, and shal kill him, and the third day he shall rise againe. 85 And lames, and lohn the sonnes of ^' And there come to him lames and Zebedee come \-nto him, saying. Master, lohn the sonnes of Zebedee, saying, we would that thou shouldest do for vs ^'' And hee Maister, we wil that what thing soeuer whatsoeuer we shall desire. \'ve shal aske, thou doe it to vs. ^^ But he said ^^lto them, WTiat would ye that I said to them. What v\'il you that I doe to should doe for you ? ^^ They sayd vnto you ^" And they said, Graunt to vs, that him. Grant vnto vs that we may sit, one we may sit, one on thv right hand, and on thy right hand, and the other on thy the other on thy left hand, in thy glorie. left hand, in thy glor)'. ^3 But lesus sayd vnto them, Yee know not what ye aske Can ye diinke of the cup that I drinke ^8 And Iesvs said to them. You wotte of ? and be baptized with the baptisme tiles,

3J

.?

:

what you aske. can you drinke the cuppe that I drinke or be baptized with the baptisme whervn'ith I am baptized.' 3^ But they said to him, Vve can. And Iesvs said to them. The cuppe in deede which I drinke, you shal drinke and with the baptisme wherwith I am bap•*" but to tized, shall you be baptized sit on my right hand or on my left, is not it is prepared. •" And when the ten heard mine to giue vnto vou, but to whom it •" And that, they began to disdayne at lames and is prepared. the ten hearing, lohn. *-' But lesus called them vnto him, began to be displeased at lames and lohn. and sayd to them, Ye knowe that they which are appointed to beare rale among •' And Iesvs calling them, saith to them. the Gentiles, raigne as lordes ouer them. You know that they which seeme to And they that be great among them, ex- rule ouer the gentiles, ouerrule them ercise autoritie ouer them. -"^ So shal it and their Princes haue pov\er ouer them. not be among you, but whosoeuer of you *' But it is not so in you. but whosoeuer wil be great among you, shal be your \-\-il be greater, shal be your minister seruant: ** And whosoeuer wil be chiefe, ^* and \Thosoeuer v\-il be first among you, shalbe sei"uant \'nto all. •' For euen the shal be the seruant of al. ** For the Sonne Sonne of man came not to haue seruice of man also is not come to be ministred not

:

And

they sayd vnto him. That we can. But lesus sayd vnto them. Ye shall drincke of the cup that I shal drinke of, and be baptized with the Baptisme wher with I shalbe baptized. *" But to syt at my ryght hand, and at my lyft, is not mjTie to geue, but it shalbe geuen to them, for whome

BtaKovrjcrai, koL Bovvat

Alex, io

RHEIMS — 1582.

GENEVA — 1557. went before them and they were amased, and as they folowed, were afrayde. and lesus toke the twelue agayne, and began to tel them what thinges should happen vnto Mm. ^ Saying, Beholde we go \-p to Jerusalem, and the Sonne of man shalbe deliuered \'nto thehye Priestes and Scribes, and they shal condemne him to death, and to the Gentils.

"^^

Se 'Irjaov^ irpocrKakeaa-

dekrj v/xS)v\ "yeveadatl TrpcoTog, kaTat, iravTcov Sovkog' *^Kal

'

hym

ot

*^''6

avTcov KaTegovataQovcnv avTCov.

kav dekj) ''yeveaOai

bg

tov avOpwirov ovk rjkde '

^*

avTco,

elirov

i]TOi/J,aaTat.'

kol 'Icodvvov.

Oi8aT6 otc

*

ot

aXK

v/jblv

*Vai o? av

, I

6 vlog

shal deliuer

Ol 8e

fxkv iroTrjOiov b kyoi tt'lvw^ Trieo'de' koI

Sovvac, aAA' otg

e/jbbv

SeKa rjp^avTo ayavuKTelv

*

To

*

eiirev avTol<;,

^^

^aTmadrjvaL ;

^aTrTL^ofJbai,

eyco 0a7rTt^ojix,ac, IBaTmad'qcreade' *^to 5e Kadiaai, 6k Se^tcov fjbov "/cat| e^

*

fjievo<;

[Chapter X. 33—45.

:

:

that I

am

baptized with

said \-nto him. \-nto

them.

cup that

Ye

We

they

:

my

to giue, but

shall

ten heard

And

lesus said

:

hand and on it

^o .'

And

and with the bapdrinke of am baptized withall, shall ye '"' But to sit on my right

I

tisme that I be baptized

whom

can.

shall indeede drinke of the

is it,

it

hand, is not mine be giuen to them for

left

prepared.

•"

And when the much

they beganne to bee

displeased with lames and lohn.

•-

But

lesus called them to him, and saith vato them, Yee know that they which " ai'e accompted to rule ouer the Gentiles, and their exercise Lordsliip ouer them great ones exercise authoritie \'pon them. ••^ But so shall it not be among you but whosoeuer will bee great among you, shall be your minister: -"And whosoeuer of you will bee the chiefest, shall be seruant of all. -^' For euen the Sonne of man :

:

« Or, thiiike good.

.

-::

::

EYArrEAION

1— 7.J

Chapter X. 46—52. XI.

[The Gospel

.'

'

Ti]v -[jrv^Tjv

Kal

avTov kvrpov avrl TroAA&if

ep-^ovTat

eU

koI e/crropevo/nepov avrov airo 'lept^co,

'lept^co'

avTov, Kal o^kov iKavov,

dijTcov

Trapa ryv oSou Trpoaairoov. Kpa^etv Kol k^yeiv,

O

*

*'

"^

on

koX aKovaaq

vlo? Aavl^,

kkii-jaov /xe.'

TTokkol, 'iva aLcoTTrjcrp- 6 Se Trokkco /xaXXov eKpa^ev,

*

Qapcret' '€y6cpai,,\ (pcovel

rjkde '

Trpog

rov

rroirjao) croi ;

elirev

'Irjo-ovg

'

l7]crovv'

O

\

avrw,

' '

aTroKpidel?

iricmq crov

?;

avrro

'keyei *

:

in the weie.

= '^

Alex.tysipE.

Rec.

:

:

:

:

:

The bljTide sayde \Tito hym master/ that I mvght see. ''-lesus sayde \Tito him: :

goo thy wave/ tliv faith hath saved the. And by and by he receaved his sight/ and

AND

and anoon as 50 two of his

on whiche no man hath seete 5it/ ^Titie 50 and brvTige hi,Tn/ ^and if onv man seie ony tiling to jou what don 56, seie je that he is nedeful to the lord, and anoon he schal Iceue hj-m hidir/ • and thei 5eden forth, and founden a coltc tied bifor the 5ate with outen forth in the metinge of twei weies/ and thei vntieden hj-ra/ ' and

summe

of

hem

that stoden there seiden

hem/ wliat don ^c vntiynge the colt/ and thei seiden to hem/ iis ihesus comaundid hem» and thei leften it to heni/ and thei brou5ten the colte to ihesus/

to *"'

'

m

bi)-nRe.

redemption.

ued, j^/toirn/.

jed

ca&stU, town.

disciples/ - and sayde vnto Goo youre wayes into the toune over agaynst you. .And iussone as ye be entred into it/ ye sh
thcra

that

*^

Kal

*'Tt dekeig

:

is

:

.'

:

:

''

:

<•

A\e:i.

evOecog

ave^ke-dre,

avain]£iiaae.

>•

Ales..

avTif o

CRANMER— 1539.

to minister/ and to geve his lyfe for the redempcion of many. ^ And they came to Hierico. And as he went oute of Hierico with his disciples/ and a greate nombre of people Barthi mens the sonne of Thimeus wliich was bhnde/ sate by the hye wayes syde begginge. *' And when he hearde that it was lesus of Nazareth/ he began to crye and to saye lesus the Sonne of Da^•id/ have mercy on me. '"^ And many rebuked him, that he shuld holde is peace. But he cr\'ed the moore a greate deale/ thou sonne of David have mercy on me. * And lesus stode still/ and commaunded h\Tn to be called. And they called the bhnde/ sayinge vnto him Be of good conforte ryse he calleth the. *"And he threwe awaye his clooke/ and roose and came to lesus ^' And lesus answered and sayde vnto him what wilt thou that I do -(Tito the ?

AND

entren there 50 schuln fjTide a colt tied

fjue.'

'Pa,i:i;3oj'i.

:

casstil that is ajens jou/

'Irjcrovg^l

Kal

ae.'

cre'crcoKe

11 whanne ihesus cam ny3 to folowed lesus in the waye. ierusalem and to betheny to the mount of 11. when they came nye to olv-ues Hicrusalem vnto Bethphage and Bethahe sendith tweyne of hise disci plis, 2 and seith to hem/ go 3e in to the nic/ besydes mount ohvete, he sent forth .

6

TYNDALE— 1534.

WICLIF-1380.

'

yp^aro

'Pa00ovvl,\ tva ava^keyjra).' ^^'O 8e

'

©tXeie TTotZ/CTw.

he schulde mvTiystre and 5eue his Uif a5en biynge for many/ "** and thei comen to ierico/ and whanne he 5ede forth fro ierico/ and hise disciphs, and aful mvche puple Barth^meus a bh-nde man the sone of th\Tney satte bisidis the weye and beg-gide/ ^ and whanne he herde that it is ihesus of nazareth/ he biganne to crie x seye/ ihesus the sone of dauith haue merci on me/ '^and many thretenede him! that he schulde be stiller and he criede myche the more ihesus the sone of dauith have merci on me/ * and ihesus stood, and comaundide hTOi to be clepide/ and thei clepiden the bh-nde man and seyn to h\Tn/ be thou of better herte/ rise \-p he clepith thee/ *"and he castid aweie his cloth and skippid and cam to h\Tn/ " and ihesus answerid and seide to hym/ what wolte thou that I schal do to thee ? the blvnde man seide to him/ maistir that I se/ *- ihesus seide to hjTii/ go thou thi feith hath made thee saaf/ and anoon he sale, and sued hj-m

fxa-

eKaOrjTo

eireTLfjbwv avro)

''^/fat

Tie JavtS, ekeyaov

'

ipwin'iauTt avrov.'

to h}in/ but that

twv

kcu (pcopovcri rov rvcpkov, keyovreg avrWy

\

elrrev avrro,

Trraye'

t-^.al

rvcpkjg

1

'O he airol^akoyv to Ifjuanov avrov "avao-rag]

ere.'

Kal

he rvcfikog

6

'Irjaovg 6 ""Na^copaiog] ecrrtv,

'It](tov,

crra^ 6 'Irjaov? "elireu avrov (poivqOrivaf

"

Ttjaaiov BapTLfxaio^

v'tog

mjTiystred ^-nto

but to mj-nister, and to geue hys hfe for the redempcyon of many. *' And they came to Hierico And as he went out of the cytie of Hierico with his dyscyples, and a great nombre of people blynde Bartymeus the sonne of T)Tneus, sate by the hye wayes syde begging. And when he hearde that it was lesus of Nazareth, he began to crj-e, and to saye lesus, thou sonne of Dauid, haue mercy on me. •"^ And many rebuked hym, that he shuld holde hys peace. But he crj'ed the more a greate deale thou sonne of Dauid haue mercy on me. ^^ And lesus stode stvU, and commaunded h)Tn to be called: And they called the blvnde, :

:

'*'"

:

:

hvm Be of good comforte he calleth the. ^^ And he threwe cloke, and rose, and came to lesus. ^' And lesus answered, and sayde vnto h\-m what w)lt thou that I do \Tito the ? The blj-nde sayde ^nto hjin Master, that I myght se. *'- lesus sayde vnto hym go thy waye, thy farth hath saued the: And immediatly he receaued hys syght, and folowed lesus in the waye. when they came nye to Ie11. rusalem vnto Betphage and Bethanie, besydes mount Olyuete, he sendeth forth two of hys dyscjqiles, - and sayeth \Tito them: Go youre waye into the toune, .And as sone that is ouer agaynst you. ye shall fynde as ye be entred into it acolte bounde, wheron neuer man sate : ose hjTu, and brTOge him hither. ^ And if eny man saye vnto you why do ye so ? Saye ye, that the Lorde hath neade of hym and streyght waye he wyll sende bun hyther. iVnd they went their waye, sayinge \'nto

:

ryse,

awayc hys

:

:

:

AND

:

:

:

and found the

by the dore wher two wayes met,

colte tj'ed

wii'thout in a place

they losed hym. And d>-uers of them what tliat stode there', sayde rato them do ve, losTOge the colte? And they sayde nto them, euen as lesus had commaunded. " \nd they let them go. And they brought aiid

•'"

:

•'

the colte to lesus and cast their garmentes

KATA MAPKON

BY Mark.]

Kol

r)KoX.oi>0ec "ro) 'l7]crov\

XI.

TO

opog

Kal

ev

rrj 68(2,

ore kyyl^ova-iv' eU 'lepovo-aXy/Jb^l

rcov ^Ekatuiv,

*

'Trrayere el?

'

avryp evpr}a6T6

rrjv

8vo rfov

aTToarTekket ttjv

KWfJb7]v

ng

avTOv ay ay ere.

*

avTov ^peiau e^ef Kal evdecog avrov

'''TTUikov

8€8eiub€vov Trpog ttjv

v/mv

dvpav

ov

ecfi

*

kcu eav

'

elirov avroig

'Irjcrovv,

avrou,

TTOcelre

a7ro(rTekX.et\

'Itjctov?'

iroceire

ra

GENEVA — 1557.

RHEIMS— 1582. and to giue his life many. ''^ And they come to lericho and v\'hen he departed from lericho, and liis Disciples, and a very gi'eat multitude, the Sonne of Timseus, Bar-timseus the bhnde man, sate by the way side begging. Vvho \Then he had heard, that it is Iesvs of Nazareth he began to crie, and to say, Iesvs, sonne of Dauid, haue mercie vpon me. '•'^And many threatened

AXTTHORISED- 1611.

vnto, but to minister,

came not

a redemption for

nister, I to giue his life a

:

''•'

:

him, to hold his peace, but he cried much more, Sonne of Dauid, haue mercie ^•pon me. *'> And Iesvs standing stil commaunded him to be called. And they call the bhnde man, saying to him, Be of better comfort, arise, he calleth thee. *<• Vvho casting

came

of

gamient

his

to him.

said to him,

Wo

*'

And

Kai

"^

Ol 8e

Rec. airoaTiXiX.

done vnto him, but to senie, and to geue his lyfe for the redemption of many. '"' Then they came to lericho and as he went out of lericho with his disciples, and a great nombre of people, Bartimseus the Sonne of T'maeus which was bhnide, sate by the hye wayes syde begg\Tig. And when he heard that it was lesus of Nazaret, he began to cry and to say, lesus the Sonne of Dauid, haue mercie on me. ** And many rebuked hym, to the ende that he should holde hys peace but he cryed the more a great deale. Thou Sonne of Dauid, haue mercie on me. •'•'Tlien lesus stode styl, and commanded hym to be called: and they called the bhnide, saying vnto him. Be of good confort: ryse, he calleth thee. *"And he threwe away his cloke, and rose and came to lesus. And lesus answered, and sayd \'nto h}Tn, WTiat wilt thou that I do thee ? TTie bUnde said vnto him. Master, that I might see. '^ And lesus sayd \Tito him. •'''

^

Ifjuana avrSiv,K(u eKadtaev "eir

Alex. XvrraTi aitrb ijlaWovatv. " Alex

:

Kvptog

6

'AiTTJkdov 5e, Kal evpov

kvovreg rov irwkov;

'•

'*'''

kvaavTe^

'On

Kal a
Kal "'eire^akovl avrco

:

*

tov d^(p68ov, Kal kvovcnv avrov.

Tl

'

elcriTopevofjievoi elg

tovto; etTrare, u)8e.'

irpog

Xeyec avrol^y

'kol

avdpooTTUiv KeKadtKe'

ov8ecg

e^co eirl

ever€ikaro\ 6

Kadcog

rov

'''

Tl

etirj),

riveg rcov eKet ecrrTjKorcov kkeyov avrocg,

TTCokov rrpog

eh ByOcpayi] koc BrjOavtav

fjuadrircov

KaTcvavri vfMwv koi evOewg

ircokov 8e8e^€vov, \^

[Chapter X. 46—32. XI. 1—7.

leapt vp,

and

Iesvs ansv\'ering,

Vvhat wilt thou that I doe And the bhnde man said to

be ministred vnto, but to miransome for many.

to

And

they came to lericho and as he went out of lericho with his disciples, and a great number of people blind Bartimeus, the son of Timeus, sate by the high wayes side, begging. •'' And when he heard that it was lesus of Nazareth, he •*^

:

;

began to ciT out, and say, lesus thou Sonne of Dauid, haue mercie on me.

And many charged hun, that he should hold his peace But he cried the more a great deale. Thou Sonne of Dauid, haue mercie on me. ^^ And lesus stood still, and commanded him to be called and they call the blind man, sa)nng vnto him. Be of good comfort, rise, he calleth thee. And hee casting away his garment, rose, and came to lesus. *' And lesus answered, and said \mto him. What \^•ilt thou that I should doe vnto thee ? Tlie bhnde man said \-nto him. Lord, that I might re"•^

:

:

•''"

^nto thee ? him, Rabboni, that I may see. *- And Iesvs said to him, Goe thy waies, thy ceiue my sight. ^- And lesus said \-nto Go thy way, thy faith hath saued thee faith hath made the safe. And forth- him, Goe thy way, thy faith hath "made and by and by, he receaued his sight, and \'%'ith he saw, and followed him in the thee whole And immediatly hee receiued folowed lesus in the way. his sight, and followed lesus in the way. v\-ay. when they came nigh to when they came nye to le11. 11. rusalem, to Bethphage and Bethanie, 11. when they came nigh -(mto Hierusalem, vnto Bethphage, and Bethabesydes the hil of OUues, he sent forth Hierusalem and Bethania to Mount -ohuet, nie, at the mount of Ohues, hee sendeth two of his disciples, - And sayd %Tito he sendeth t\-\-o of Ids Disciples, - and foorth two of his disciples, - And sarth them. Go your wayes into that \Tllage saith to them, Goe into the to%Tne that \-nto them, Goe your way into the \'illage that is ouer agai,Tist you: and as sone as is against you, and immediatly entring ouer against you, and assoone as ye bee ye shal entre into it, ye shal fSmde a colte in thither, you shal finde a colt tied, vpon entred into it, yee shall finde a colt tied, bounde, wheron neuer man sate: lose which no man yet hath sitten loose him, whereon neuer man sate, loose him, and And if any man say vnto him and bring him. ^ And if any man say and bring him. ^ And if any man shal bring him. Say that the say to you, Vvat doe you ? say that he is you. Why doe yee this ? Say yee, that vnto you, Wliy do ye so ? and incontinent the Lord hath need of him and straightLord hath nede of hym and strayght way needeful for our Lord And they he wil send hym hj-ther. And they went he \Til send him hither. * And going way hee will send him hither. tlieir way & found a colte tyed by the dore their waies, they found the colt tied be- went their way, and found the colt tied without, in a place wher two wayes met, fore the gate without in the meeting of by the doore without, in a place where and they loose him. * And two wayes met and they loose liim. and they losed him ' Then certaine of them t\"\-o \Taies that stode there, sayd vnto them, WTiat certaine of them that stoode there, said * And certaine of them that stood there, ^ colte And they sayd to them, Vvhat doe you loosing the colt ? said vnto them, ^^^lat doe ye loosing the the ? loosyng do ve \Tito them euen as lesus had commanded * Vvho said to them as Iesvs had com- colt ? " .\nd they sayd Mito them euen as and thev did let him goe lesus had commaunded and they let them. And they let them go. 'They broght maunded them And they brought the colt therfore the colte to lesus, and cast their v\-ith them. 'And they brought the colt to them goe. garmentes on him: and he sate vpon him. Iesvs and they lay their garments %-pon « Or, saued thee. :

:

AND

AND

AND

:

•'

:

:

:

•*

"•

:

.

:

:

:

''

:

2E

:

:

EYArrEAION

Chapteh XI. 8—21.] avT(o.\ ^TToXXol

eKOTTTov

/3d8a
Kol

he

ra

e/c

tCov Sev8pcou, kcu earpuivvvov el?

ctKokovOovvTe?

ol

avrwv

Kvplov.

*

ovofxaTi

*

'flaavva ev roi?

^"

l/xcLTia

ecTTpcocrav "el^

eKpa^oVy ''keyovTe?,\ evkoyi]/Jievi]

vyjrta-roLg.'

Kai

^^

^^

eireivaae'

tSjv ScoSeKa.

avKcov.

^*

Kal

ekOcov eir

diroKpideh

KCU

'

'

thei leiden

elarjkOev

^ eiirev

avTy,

her

clotliis

that wenten bifor and crieden and seiden/ osanna

thei :

:

is he that cometh in the name of the lord/ ^" blessid be the k\-ngdom of oure fadir dauith that is come/ osanna

blessid

:

:

in

lii3ist

thingis/

" and he

tj^t)

'^

el

entrid in to ierusalera in to the

temple/ and whanne he hadde seie al thing aboute/ whanne it was euene he

wente out in to bethany with the twelue/ '2 and another dai whanne he wente out of bethany, he hungi-id/ and whanne he hadde seen a fige tre afer hauynge leeues, he cam if happeli he schulde f\-nde ony thing theron/ and whanne he cam to it he fonde no thing outakun leues/ for it was not tyme of figis/ '* and ihesus answerid and seide to it/ now neuer ete ony man fruyt of thee more/ and his disciplis '•''

herden/

/jlt]

:

rj/jbuiv

Javtd-

eh eh

k(u\

apa evpycrec yap rjv Kacpo^

eh rov =

alcova]

o'Irimug.

'-'/xrjSeh] 'Alex.

U aov.

CRANMER — 1539.

and he onh)-m: and he sate vpon hym. ^And many sprede their garmentes in the waye. And many garmentes in the waye. Other cut doune Other cut downe braunches of the trees, braunches of the trees/ and strawed them and strawed them in the waye. " And they in the waye. ' And they that went before that went before and they that folowed cr)-ed, saying. and they that folowed, cryed sa\-inge Hosanna: blessed is he Hos anna blessed be he that commeth that commeth in the name of the Lorde. in the name of the Lorde. i" Blessed be '"Blessed be the kyngdome, that commeth the kingdome that commeth in the name in the name of hym that is Lorde of oure of him that is Lorde of oure father Da\-id. father Dauid: Hosanna in the hyest. Hos anna in the hyest. " And the Lorde entred into Jerusalem '^And the Lorde entred in to Jerusalem/ and into the temple. And when he had and into the temple. And when he had loked round about vpon all thvnges, and loked roundabout \'pon all thinges/ and now the euen tyde was come, he went out now the even tyde was come/ he went \-nto Bethany wyth the twelue. '- And on out %-nto Bethany/ with the twelve. '-And the morow when they were come out from on the morowe when they were come out Bethany, he hungred. '^ And whan he from Bethany/ he hungred/ '^and spyed a had spved a fyg tree a farre of, haujTige hgge. tree a farre of ha\-inge leves/ and leaues, he came to se, yf he myght fy-nde went to se whether he myght finde eny eny th}iige theron. And when he came thinge ther on. But when he came therto/ to it, he foimde nothynge but leaues for he founde no thinge but leves for the the tyme of fygges was not yet. '• And tyme of fj'gges was not yet. '•'And lesus Jesus answered, and sayde vnto the fygg answered and sayde to it never man eate tre neuer man eate fi-ute of the here frute of the here after whiU the worlde after whyll the worlde standeth. And his sate \-pon him. *

:

sprede there

;

:

:

:

stondith.

And

:

his disciples hearde

it.

And they came to Jerusalem. And the temple and he turned up sodoun the boordis of chaungers, and the cheiris Jesus went into the temple/ and beganne of men that solden culuers/ "" and he to cast out the sellers and byers in the sufFrid not that ony man schulde bere a temple/ and overthrewe the tables of the vessel thoru3 the temple/ '" and he taujte money chaungers/ and the stoles of them '•''

in

cttol-

^et

cpvXXa' ov

MrjKerc 6k crov

:

'^and thei comen to ierusalem/ and whanne he was entrid in to the temple he hi gan to cast out, sellers and biggers

''

copas, e^rjkdev

ovaTjg rij?

' Rec. + iv ovofiaTi Kvpiov. 'Alex. Rec. + 6 'liiaoiig. ' Alex, tig t'ov aluiva

and caste their garmentes on him

:

^and

rov irarpog

T\TSTDALE— 1534. :

**

Se

Trpoayovreg

'lepocrokv/Jba ^6 'Iriaov?,\

eh

oxjria?

*

=

=

and many streweden her clothis in the weie? other men kittiden braunchis fro trees and streweden in the that sueden

kclL ol

eTravptov e^ekdovrcov avrcov diro Bydavia^y

tt}

« Alex. Alex. (TTilSaSaQ. Xeyovrff " Alex, d apa ti ivpiiaii diro. Rec.

hym

on

ihesus sat on h)Tn/

weie/

^

'flaavva- evkoyi^/xevof; 6 ep^o/xevog ev

'

uuttjv, ovSev evpev

WICLIF— 1380. and

bhov'\ aXXot,

bhov.

kcu IScov (tvktjv "airol /xaKpoOev, e^ovcrav cfivkka, ijkOev

ev avry' Kol

Ti\

^^'

ri-jv

ti-jv

ep^ojmevy fBaackela

)}

TO lepov KCU TTepiSkeylrafxevog Trdm-a,

Brjdamav jxerd

[The Gospel

:

disc}'ples

" And

hearde

it.

they came to Jerusalem.

And

Jesus went into the temple, and beganne to cast out

them

that solde and bought

in the temple, and ouerthrewe the tables jf the money chaungers, and the stoles and wolde not sufl're of them that solde doues '" and wolde that eny man caried a vessell thorow the not suffre, that eny man shuld carye a of prei>-nge to alle folkis ? but 36 ban temple. And he taught sayinge vnto vessell thorow the temple. '^ And he made it, a denne of theues/ them/ is it not WTitten my housse shalbe taught, sayinge vnto them: is it not "*and whanne this thing was herde called the housse of prayer ^Tito all wrytten my house shalbe called the house the princis of preestis and scribis, sou3ten nacions ? But ye have made it a deen of of prayer xTito all nacyons ? But ye haue hou thei schulden lese hym/ for thei theves. made it a den of theues. dredden hym for al the puple wondri"* And den on his techynge/ '-'and whanne eucn"*And the Scrybes and hye prestes the Scribes and hye prcstes ynge was come he wente out of the cite/ hearde j-t and sought howe to djstroye hearde it, and sought how to destroye -"" as thei passiden forth eerh thei saien him. For they feared him/ because all the him. For they feared hym, because all the fige tre made drie fro the rootis/ people marveled at his doctrine. And the people marueled at his doctr\Tie. *' and petir hi thou3te hym and seide to when even was come/ he went out of the '^ And when euen was come, Jesus went '^ And cite. in the momynge as they out of the cytye. 2" And in the morning hrir. jucdsn, folloircd. passed kiltidcn, cut. by/ they sawe the f>'gge tree as they passed by, they sawc the fygge ejcept. hig^en, bupert. culuers. doves or dr)-ed ^•p by the rotes. -'1 And Peter re- tree drycd \\> by the rote.s. -' AnA I'eter clepid, catted, lesc, destroy.

hem and

where

not writun, that m)Ti hous schal be clepid the hous seide/

it

is

that solde doves

:

""

:

'''

:

:

;

(I

''••

:

'

KATA MAPKON

BY Mark.]

KaoTTOV (payoi.

*

~

Koi elaekdcov

pd^ovrag ev

tco lepco-

Sta rou lepov.

'

olKog

^

ri]

'

Karecrrpexjre' "

ovk

^'koL

Xeycov auTocg,\

arrokecrova-iv'

\

7)
Iva rig

Alex. =: o 'lt)aovs.

rrjv

'

'

brt

rrag

that

is

thou

which art in the hyest heauens.

b^kog

6

\

'

'^^

pi^wv.

avrov

e^eTrk-rjaa-ero '°

Kal

Kal ava/juvqcr-

A

Trpo,

AUTHORISED — 1611.

RHEIMS— 1582.

gannentes in the branches of the way: trees, and strawed them in the way. ' And they that went before, and they that folowed, cried, saying, Hosanna, blessed be he that commeth in the name of the Lord. '" Blessed be the kingdome their

eirotrjaare

ap^oepelg,] Kal e^qrovv

(tvktjv e^ypa/xji/^evrju e/c

' Alex, apx- Kai ol ypafifi.. tXeyti'. Alex. iKtiropivovTO. B Alex, itapair.

other cut doune

be

v/Jielg

e^erropevero] e^o) rrjg irokecog.

ri

GENEVA — 1557.

commeth in the name of him that Lord of our father Dauid: Hosanna

eyevero,

oxj/e

BiepeyKij crKevog

yeypairrat, " Ort 6 olKog /xov

Ou

*

yap avrov,

e
StSa^r] avrov. ^^Kal 'bre\

And many spred

ep^ovrai, elg 'lepoaoKv/xa'

''Kal i]Kovcrav ol 'ypafjo/juarelg Kal ol

^irpm 7rapa7Topev6ixevot,\ elbov

*

8—21.

yp^aro eK^aXXetv tov? ircakovvTa? koI ayo-

irpocrevxvg Kkr]di]creraL iracn rolg edveartv ;"

TTwg avrov

XL

koI rag rpaire^ag tcov koXXv^ccttuiv, koI rag Ka6e8pag tcov

kcu eSlSacrKe,

am'-jkaLOv kycrrcou.'

em

Kac

avrov.

i/kovov ol /nadrjrai,

b 'Itjctov?] ei? to lepov

rag rrepiarepag

rrcokovpTCov

*'

Kac

[Chapter

him, and he sate \'pon him. ^ And many spred their garments in the way and others did cut boughes from the trees, and strawed them in the way. ^ And they that went before and they that fo-

and cast their garments on him, and he sate ^-pon him. And many spread their garments in the way and others cut down branches of the trees, and strawed them in the way. ^ And they lowed, cried saying, Hosanna, blessed is that went before, and they that followed, he that commeth in the name of our Lord. cryed, saying, Hosanna, blessed is hee blessed is the kingdom of our father that commeth in the Name of the Lord. Blessed be the kingdome of our father Danid that commeth, Hosanna in the '' And highest. he entred Hierusalem Dauid, that commeth in the Name of the into the temple and hauing vewed al Lord, Hosanna in the highest. " And lesus entred into Hierusalem, and into things round about, when now the euen ing houre was come, he \-vent forth into the Temple, and when hee had looked round about vpon all tilings, and now Bethania with the Twelue. the euentide was come, hee went out '- And the next day when they de- vnto Bethanie with the twelue. parted from Bethania, he was an hun'2 And on the morow when they were gred. '^ And when he had seen a farre of a figtree hauing leaues, he came if come from Bethanie, hee was hungry. And seeing a figtree a faire off, hauing happily he could finde any thing on it. And \'vhen he was come to it, he found leaues, hee came, if haply hee might find notliing but leaues. for it was not the any thing thereon, and when hee came to time for figges. '* And answering he said it, hee found nothing but leaues for the MiA lesus to it. Now no man eate fruite of the any time of figs was not yet. more for euer. And his Disciples heard answered, and said \Tito it. No man eate to lesus,

*•

:

:

'•*

'•*

:

•1 And the Lord entred into lerusalem, and into the temple. And when he had loked rounde about \-pon all thinges, and now it was euening, he came vnto Bethanie, with the twelue. '- And on the morow when they were come out from Bethanie, he hungred. '^ And spied a

fygge tree a farre of, hauing leaues, and went to see whether he myght fynde any thing theron. But when he came therto, he found nothing but leaues for the time of fygges was not yet. ^-'Tlien lesus answered, and sayd to it, Neuer man eat frute of thee here after whyle the world And his disciples heard it. standeth. :

''*

:

'"*

it.

'*

And

they come to Hierusalem.

fruit

of thee hereafter for euer.

disciples

And when

he

^'\•as

1* And they came to lerusalem. And ple, he began to cast out them that sold lesus went into the temple, and began to and bought in the temple, and the tables of the bankers, and the chaires of them ple and ouer threw the tables of the money that sold pigeons he ouerthrew. "> and

cast out the sellers and byers in the tem-

changers, and the stooles of them that sould doues. '"Nether would he suffre that any man should cary a vessel through the temple. ''' And he taught, saying vnto house shalbe them, Is it not wrytten. called the house of prayer, vnto all nations ? But ye haue made it a denne of theues. '^ And the Scribes and hie Priestes heard For it, and soght how to destroy hym. they feared h\-m, because all the people

My

heard

And

his

it.

entred into the tem-

he suffred not that any

man

should carie '"

a vessel through the temple and he taught, saying to them, Is it not written, That my house shal be called the house :

15

And

lesus

they come to Hierusalem, and

went

to cast out

into the

them

Temple, and beganne

that sold and bought in

the Temple, and ouerthi-ew the tables of the monev changers, and the seats of that sold doues, "> And would not that any man should carie any vesthorow the Temple. '' And he taught,

them

sufl^er

sell

My

to al nations ? But you haue sa\-ing \-nto them. Is it not written. a denne of theeues. '^ Vvliich house shal be called of all nations the house cheefe Priestes and the Scribes of prayer ? but ye haue made it a denne of had heard, they scniybt Imw tlu'v might theeues. "* And the Scribes and cliiefe destroy liim. for tlu\ win ;ilV:iiil of him, Priests heard it, and sought how they because the whole iiiultituiK w.i^ in ad- might destroy him for they feared him, miration vpon his ductiLuc. '' And \-\-hen because all the people was astonished at

of grayer

made

it

when the

:

merueyled at his doctrine. '^ But when euen was come, lesus went out of the citie. euening the

was

come, he

went

forth out of his doctrine.

Hee went

citie.

And

"*

And when euen was come,

out of the

citie.

the morning, as they pasby, they sawe the f\'gge tree dryed \-p by morning, they sa^\" the figtree \Tithered sed by, they saw the figtree dried vp the rootes. -' Then Peter remembred, and from the rootes. -' And Peter remem- from the rootes. 2' And Peter calling to -"

And

in the

morn},Tig as they passed

-•'

And \Then

they passed by in the

-^

in

:

Chapter XI. 22—33. XII.

EYArrEAION

1.]

delg 6 ITerpog keyec avTco^

airoKpcdel^ '

av

vfjuVy OTL 0?

'

SiaKpcdTf ev

/ill]

'

*o eav

'

TTtarTevere

'

a(f)leT€ €t TC

'

on

iSe,

(tvkt}

?;

ry KapBta avTov, akka

''

ka/j^/Savere,

tiTrj;.

'

thou taken and cast and doutith not in his herte, but bileueth: that what euer he seie: schal be don it schal be don to him/ -* therfor I seie to 30U alle thingis, what seith to this hille, be

in to the see

:

bi-

:

leue 56 that 56 schuln take and thei schuhi come to 30U/ -* and whanne 3e schuhi

stonde to preie/ for3eue 5e if 5e han on)thing a3ens ony man/ that 30ure fadir that is in heuenes for3eue to 50U 3oure synnes/ 26 and if 36 for5euen not: nether 30ure fadir that is in heuenes, schal for3eue to 30U 50ur synnes/ -'" And eftsone thei camen to ierusalem/ and whanne he walkid in the temple the hi3ist preestis and scribis and elder men .comen to hym, -'^and seien to h\-m/ in what power doist thou thes tliingis or who 5af to thee this pouer that thou do these thingis ? -'' ihesus answerid and seide to hem/ and I schal axe 30U o word and answere 3e to me/ and I schal seie to 50U in what power I do these thingis/ *" whether was the baptym of Ion of heuene or of men ? answere 5e to me/ and thei thou3ten withynne hemsilf, seiyng/ :

:

•*'

we seien of heuene whi thanne bileuen if

we

men

seien of

:

:

he schal 56 not to

seie to

hym/

xis/

^- if

we dreden

the puple/ that he was

men hadden Ion a profete/ ^3 and thei answerdcn and we witen neuer/ and ihesus answerid and seide to hem/ nether I seie to 30U: In what power I do these thingis.

for alle

:

verili

seien to ihesus/

12.

hem 5erd

AND

ihesus bigan to speke to man plauntid a vj-ne-

in parablis/ a :

and

sette

dalf a lake, xic. May,

and

an heggc aboute bildid a tour

a^cni, wjaiiiMt.

eftsone,

oc i-ni.

and

again,

membred/ and sayde

liirid o.

keyco

vfjuwv 6

Trpoaev)(OfMevoi,\ alreiaSey (TTrjKTjTe

one.

Trpocrevxo/J^evoif

ev roLg ovpavo2<;

acprj v/xlv

tm

ev

TrepLirarovvTog avroVy

lepco

ypajm/xaretg Kat '"

Alex. i\iyov.

"

Alex.

>i

Kat

Trpeo-pvrepoCj

ot

tiq

ituiKiv rr/v iiovaiav Tairriv, 'iva

rroi

CRANMER — 1539.

\Tito him master/ remembred, and sayde vnto him master, beholde/ the fygge tree which thou curs- beholde the fSgg tree whych thou cursedest/ is widdred awaye. -- And lesus edest is vrjddied awaye. -- And lesus :

:

answered/ and sayde vnto them Have ^ Verely I saye \Tito who soever shall saye vnto this mountajTie take awaye thy silfe/ and cast thy sihe in to the see/ and shall not waver in his herte/ but shall beleve that those thinges which he sayeth shall come to passe/ what soever he sayeth/ shalbe done to him. -- Therfore I saye ^Tito you/ what soever ye desyre when ye praye/ beleve that ye shall have it/ and it shalbe done v-nto you. -* And when ye stond and praye/ forgeve/ yi ye have eny thinge aga^Tiste eny man/ that youre father also which is in heven/ maye forgeve you youre trespases -" And they came agajTie to Hierusalem. And as he walked in the temple/ ther :

confidens in God.

you/ that

:

to him the hye prestes/ and the Scribes/ and the elders/ -^ and sayd vnto

came him

by what auctorite doest thou these thinges ? and who gave the this auctorite/ to do these thinges ? -^ lesus answered and sayde \Tito them I will also axe of you a certayne thinge and answere ye tnc/ and I wj-U tell you by what auctorite »» The baptj-me of I do these thinges. lohn/ was it from heven or of men ? Answer mc. 3' And they thought in them selves sajinge yf we shall saye from heven he will saye why then dyd ye not beleve him ? '*- but if we shall saye/ of men then feare we the people. For all men counted lohn/ that he was a verie Prophete. •''And they answered and sayd vnto lesu we cannot tell. And lesus answered and sayd vnto them nether w)'ll I tell you/ by what auctorite I do :

:

:

:

:

:

:

:

answered and sayde %-nto them haue confydens in God. -^ Uerely I saye vnto you, that whosoeuer shall saye \-nto thys mountaj-ne remoue, and cast thy selfe into the see, and shall not doute in hys herte, but shall beleue that those thinges which he :

:

sayeth shall

come

to passe,

what soeuer

he sayeth he shall haue. -' Tlierfore I saye vnto you, what thinges soeuer ye desyre when ye praye, beleue that ye receaue them, and ye shall haue them. ^ And when ye stand and praye, forgeue, j'f ye haue ought agaj-nst eny man, that youre father also which is in heauen, maye forgeue you youie trespasses -"And they came agajTie to Ierusalem. And as he walked in the temple, ther come to hym the hye Prestes, and the Scr\'bes, and the elders, -'s and saye \-nto h)-m by what auctorite doest thou these th\-nges ? and who gaue the thys auctorite, to do these thjTQges ? -'' lesus answered, and sayde viito them I wyH also aske of you a certaj-ne thinge and answere ye me, and :

:

you by what auctorite I do ^fiXhc baptime of lohn, whether was it from heauen or of men Answer me. ^' And they thought in them sclues, sayinge )-f we saye, from heauen: he will saye why then did ye not beleue him ? "- but \-f they had sayd, of men, they feared the people. For all men comited lohn, that he was a verie Prophete. ^And they answered and sayd I will

tell

these thinges.

.'

:

vnto lesu we cannot tell. And lesus answered, and sayd \Tito them nether will I tell you by what auctorite I do these :

:

thjTiges.

these thynges.

AND

1'2. he beganne to speake vnto 12. AlND he beganne to speake \-nto in simihtudes. A certayne man them by parables. certayne man planted planted a vineyarde/ and compased it a vyneyarde, and compsissed it aboute with an hedge/ and ordeyncd a w\-ne with an hedge, and ordeyned a wyne presse/ and bylt a tourc in y't. And. let yt presse, and bylt a toure, and let it out to

and them

it

^^Kal

*yap\

keyeo yiverat, earac avTco

•n-NDALE— 1534.

WICLIF— 1380. h\in maistir lo the fige tre whom thou cursedist is dried up/ --and ihesusanswerid and seide to hem/ haue 56 the feith of god/ -^ truli I seie to 50U, that who euer

euer thingis 56 preij-nge schuln axe

afxi]v

acpiere, ovoe o Traryp v/ncop o gv T0i<;

ivakiv ei? 'lepocrokvfxa' Kal

epxovrat Trpog avrov oi apxc^epet^ Kac * Rec. = u. AJex. TrpoaivxfaBi Alex. = ydp. * Alex. =: o av '

on a

TTicTTevcrr)

e^ere Kara rtvo^- Iva koX 6 Trarrip

Kal epxovrac

Qeov.

key (a vfuVy Tlavra baa av koI earat v/xiv. "" Kai orav

Ta irapaTTTW/JiaTa vfxoiv. ei be vjneL^ ovk ovpavol<; acp7}
*

Karyjpaaco e^rjpajrraL.'

rjv

ttlo-tiv

^'Ex^^^

opet rovrcOf ApdijTt, kcu ^kTjdijTt elg ttjv daKaacrav, koI

Giirrj rco

^*8ta tovto

eiTTT}.]

'Pa00t,

keyec avroig,

'Irjcrov^

6\

[The Gospel

A

;

KATA MAPKON

BY Mark.] "'

keyovatv

'

ravTTjv ebcoKeVy tva ravra

*

avrco,

\

*

'Ev Trola

*

e^ovala ravra ttolw.

*

aTTOKpidijre

*

'E^ ovpavov,

*

dvOpcdTTWVy

*

TTOcco.'

*

(rev

P Alex.

^^

fJbot'

epety

rjv.

XII.

1

j-6.

ekoy[^ovro\

Kal

ri

''

shal

Wex. cuXoyO^ovTO.

come

to passe,

•"

keyovat

'Ir]aov,\

rco

Mpv^ev

Kal

—

" '

Ovk

avroU,

etircdf/.ev,

*

'E^

ore ovroogl

o'lSa/xep.'

'"

Trola e^ovaria

Ale Alex, "ivrwc Ales

Kac 6 ravra

'AfJbirekwva kcfivrev-

on

=

s.

5>'ru£.

a>Ko8o/j,7]cre " «'

Alex. Tip

AUTHORISED — 1 Gil.

RHEIMS — 1582.

--•

'

'Icoavprjv,

VTrokrjviov, Kal

him. Rabbi, behold the remembrance, saith vnto him. Master, bethou didst cm-se, is \'A'ithered. hold, the figti-ee which thou cursedst, is wi-- And Iesvs answering saith to them, thered away. --And lesus answering, saith -'' Haue faith of God. -^ Amen I say to you, \Tito them," Haue faith in God. For verely that whosoeuer shal say to this moun- I say vnto you, that whosoeuer shall say taine. Be taken vp and be cast into the vnto this mountaine. Bee thou remoued,

bring, said to figtree that

and bee thou cast into the sea, and shall not doubt in his heart, but shall beleeue Ther- that those things which hee saj-th, shall he shal haue whatsoeuer fore I say to you, al things vs-hatsoeuer come to passe you aske, praying, beleeue that you shal he saith. -' Therfore I say ^^lto you. What receiue, and they shal come ^-nto you. thingssoeuer ye desire when ye pray, be-' And when you shal stand to pray, leeue that yee receiue them, and yee shall -•' And when ye stand, prajing, forgiue if you haue ought against any haue them. man that also your father which is in forgiue, if ye haue ought against any heauen, may forgiue you your sinnes. that your Father also which is in heauen, -" But -'• If so be that you wil not forgiue, may forgiue you your trespasses. neither wil your father that is in heauen, if you doe not forgiue, neither will your forgiue you your sinnes. 2'' And they Father which is in heauen, forgiue your and shal not stagger in liis halt, but beleeue that whatsoeuer he saith, shal be sea,

done

:

it

shal be

done

\'nto

him.

-"'

:

Therfore I say vnto you, Whatsoeuer ye desire when ye pray, beleue that ye shal haue it, and it shalbe done \Tito you. -' And when ye shal stand, and pray, forgeue, yf ye haue any thing agaynst any man, that your father also which is in heauen, may forgeue you your trespases. -'^ For if you wil not forgyue your father which is in heauen wil not pardon you your synnes. come againe to Hiei-usalem. -" Then they come agayne to Jerusalem And when he walked in the temple, and as he walked in the temple, there there come to him the cheefe Priestes came to hym the hye Priestes, Scribes, and the Scribes and the Aimcients, -^ and and Elders, -^ And sayd vnto hj-m. By they say to him. In what power doest what autoritie doest thou these thynges ? thou these things ? and \'vhQ hath giuen and who gaue thee this autoritie, to do thee this pov\'er, that thou shouldest doe these thinges ? -^ lesus answered and sayd these things ? -" And Iesvs answering vnto them, I wil also aske of you a cer- said to them, I also wil aske you one tayne thyng, and answer ye me, and I %'\'ord, and answer )'ou me and I wil wil tel you by what autoritie I do these tel you in what power I doe these things. thynges. '" The baptisme of lohn, was it 3»The baptisme of lohn was it from heauen, or from men ? answer me. 3' But from heauen, or of men ? Answer me ^' And they thoght with them selues, they thought with them selues, saying. he wil say, saying. If we shal saye from heauen he If we say, From heauen wil say, Wliy then did ye not beleue him? Vvhy then did you not beleeue him ? 32 But if we say of men: then feare we '- If we say. From men, they feared the the people. For all men iudged of lohn, people, for al accounted lohn that he \-\-as that he had bene a veiy Prophet. *' Then in deede a Prophet. ^^ And they answering say to Iesvs, Vve know not. they answered, and sayd ^-nto lesus, And lesus answered, and And Iesvs answering saith to them. can not tel. sayd vnto them. Nether wil I tel you by Neither do I tel you in what pov\-er I doe these things. what autoritie I do these thinges. he began to speake vnto 12. 12. he began to speake to them them in simUitudes. A certapie man planted a \'ineyard, and compassed it with in parables, A man planted a ^-ineyard an hedge, and digged a pit to reeeaue the and made a hedge about it, and digged a lycour of the wynepresse, and buylt a [trough, and built a towre, and let it out saj-th,

^

e^ovatav

rrjv

elirev

y e^ dvdpoiTTWv * 'Eav eiTrco/xev,

rjv,

Ov8e eyw keyco Vfuv kv

' ' ia ... 'Alex.$o/3o.V£9«. Alex. (poi3ov^itSa. 'Rcc. Rec. + tiw. Alex. =: oi'r. " Alex. a7ro.-p.eat Ij/uoCs s.Kai 6 'I()(Tofc. im.

what soeuer

shalbe done to him.

'

'

1.

Kat epco v/mv ev iroca

fJbOi,

eavrov?, keyovre?,

irpog

cfypay/xov,

GENEVA — 1557.

saj'ith

aTroKpldrjre

ovk eTriarevaare avrco; ^^dXX

ovv\

irepcedijKe

(rot

Ti<;

rip^aro avrotg €v irapa/Sokatg ''k€yetv,\

sayd vnto him, Master, beholde the fygge tree whych thou cursedest, is wythered away. --And lesus answered, and sayd vnto them, Haue confidence in God. "' For verely I say vnto you, that whosoeuer shal say vnto this mountayne. Take away thy selfe, and cast thy selfe into the sea, and shal not wauer in his heart, but shal beleue that those th)-nges which he

he

Kol

'Irjaovg "aTTOKfjcOelgl

rov kaov arravre? yap el^ov rov

keyet avroL?,

dvdpcoTTO^y Kal

+

''

dwoKpLOevre?

^^Kol

Trocet? ;

8e

\

^°To ^dirnafJLa '"Icodvvov e^ ovpavov

Kcu Aid

'€(po/3ovvro\

aTTOKpidel^l

'l7](rovg

'^'0

iroiy'; ;

v/na^ Kayco eva koyov, kcu

'E7repcorT](Ta)

Trpocpyryg

ravra

e^ovcrta

[Chapter XI. 22—33. XII. "

:

:

:

:

:

:

:

:

We

AND

AND

And

they come againe to Hierusalem, in the Temple,

and as hee was walking

there come to him the chiefe Priests, and the Scribes, and the Elders, -^And say \Tito him. By what authority doest thou these things? and who gaue thee this -'' And authority to doe these things ? lesus answered, and sayd \Tito them, I wiU also aske of you one 3 question, and answere me, and I will tell you by what authority I doe these things. ^^ The baptisme of lohn, was it from heauen, or of men ? Answere me. 3' And they reasoned

with themselues, saying, If we shall say. From heauen, he wiU say, Wliy then did ye not beleeue him? 3- But if we shall say. Of men, they feared the people: for all men counted lohn, that he was a Prophet indeed. '^And they answered and said cannot teU. And lesus an\-nto lesus, swering, saith vnto them. Neither do I tell you by what authoritie I doe these things. 12. hee began to speake TOto them by parables. A certaine man planted a ^•ine)•ard, and set an hedge about it, and digged a place for the wine fat, and built

We

AND

°

Or, haue the faith of God.

^ Or.

thing.

Chapter XII.

EYArrEAION

-IG.l

TTvpyov, Kol e^eSoTO avrov yecopyotg, kcu

rw

yecopyovg

[The Gospel

tov^

Trpo?

hovkov,

d/xirekuivog' ^ol

Se

ka/36pT6^

aTrecrretke irpo?

avrov? akkou hovkov KciKelvov ^kcOo^okyaavre^l eKGcpakaiwaaVy

Kal

'

vav

airearetkav

"tva

avrov kSetpav, koc aireaTeikav Kevov.

'

eavrovg,' On, oiiro? ecrriv 6 kcu

KkripovofJuia.

77

a/Jb7rek(t)vo<;.\

'Wi ovv Alex.

y

WICLIF

rov vlov

avrov

kai^6vre<;

Xi9opo\i'/
— 1380.

Alex.

=

Se

:

:

:

but the erthetihers seiden to gidre/ them saj-inge they wyll feare my sonne. ' eir/ come 5e sle we hym/ and But the tenaimtes sayde amongest them :

this is the

the eritage schal be oure/ ^ and thei token selves this is the hejTe come let vs him tkiUiden/ and castiden out withouten kyll hjTU/ and the inheritaunce shalbe the ^•yne5erd/ ^ thanne what schal the oures. * And they toke him and kyllid :

:

:

Where

han not redde this scripture/ the stone whiche the bilders han dispisid, this is made in to the heed of the comer " this thing is don of the lord and is wondirful in oure ijen/ '- And thei soujten to holde hym/ and thei dredden the puple/ for thei knewen that to hem he seide this parable/ and thei leften h)-m and thei wenten aweie/ '3 and thei scnten to him summe of the farisies and erodians, to take hym in word/ '• whiche comen and seien to hym/ maistir we witen that thou art sothfast and reckist not of ony man/ for nether thou '"

5e

:

him/ and cast him out of the \Tneyarde. " What shall then the lorde of the v\-neyarde do ? He will come and destroye the tenauntes/ and let out the ^^neyarde to other. '''Have ye not redde this scripture? The stoone wliich the bylders dyd refuse/ is made the chefe stoone in the comer " this was done of the Lorde/ and is mervelous in oure e} es. '- And they went about to take him/ but they feared the people. For they perceavcd that he spake that simihtude agaynst them. And they left him and went their waye. :

'^ And they sent vnto him certajme of the Pharises ^vith Herodes servantes/ to but thou take him in liis wordes. ''' And assone as techist the wcie of god in truthe/ is it they were come/ they sayd vnto him leful that tribute be 5ouun to the empe- master we knowe that thou arte true/ and '* or we schuln not rour 3eue/ whiche carest for no man for thou consyderest witynge her prv'uy falsnesse seide to not the degre of men/ but teachest the hem/ what tempten je me bringe je to waye of God truly Ys it laufuU to paye '" me a peny that I so/ and thei broujten tribute to Cesar/ or not ? "> Ought we to to hym/ and he seide to hem/ whose is geve/ or ought we not to geve ? He vnthis, yraage, and the writynge ? thei seien derstode their simulacion/ and sayde vnto :

biholdist

in

to face of

man

:

:

:

:

:

:

:

them l«licra. («(«•«. rfiimne,

Km.ti/a

again. Icie.

Kilon. tnou?. solhfaiit. tne.

leful, /air/u/.

c

;

Why

ovv

irpog

elirov

avrov, Kol

rj/j^wv

6^e/3akov e^co rov

CRANMER— 1539.

:

lorde of the vynejerd do ? he schal come S lese the tiliers and 5eue the \-yne5erd

'^ert

Alex.

I'lTtiiijaai

TYNDALE— 1534.

''

to other/

yecopyol

o'c

aireKretvav, Kal

:

"

aTre'icrei-

rov a/XTrekoyvo? ; ekevcrerat kcu aTrokecreo

-

sone/

Se airoKrelvovreq.

arroKrelvco/Juev

and wente forth In pilgrym- out to hyre \xAo husbandmen/ and went and he sente to the erthe tihers In into a straunge countre. - And when the tvine a seruaunt to resceyue of the erthe- tsTne was come/ he sent to the tennauntes tiliers of the fruyt of the %')-ne3erd/ ^ and a sei-vaunt/ that he myght receave of the the! token hyni and beten and leften tenauntes of the frute of the \'\-neyarde. hym volde/ * and eftsone he sente to hem ^ And they caught him and bet him and And moreover another seruaunte and the! woundlden sent him agayne emptye. hjTn In the heed and turmentlden h\Tn/ he sent vnto them another servaunt/ and * and eftsoone he sente another and at him they cast stones and brake his thel slowen hym/ and other mo/ betynge heed/ and sent him aga\-ne all to ren'led. ^ And aga\-ne he sent another/ and him summe and sleynge other/ they kylled and many other/ beetynge ^ but 5lt he hadde a moost dereworthe some/ and kyllinge some. ^ Yet had he one sonne whom he loved sone and he sente him last to hem and seide parauenture thei wolen drede mv tenderly; him also he sent at the last vnto to tellers

age/

kcu iraktv

avrov irpog avrovg ka^arov,

eKelvoi

fJbov.

KkrjpovojLcog- Sevre,

TTon'^crei 6 KvptO(;

=

Kal

airecrretke

\

"^

earac

Sepovre?, rovg

/Jiev

|

avrov,

evrpaTrrjaovrat

keycov, "Ore

*

koL "irakiv\ aXkov arreareike' KctKelvov

rirLfji(jOfJbivov.\

Kal TTokkovg aXkovg, Vows'

eva vlov e^Oiv ayairrirov

it

'koL aTrecTTeiXe

aTrebrj/Jbrjcre.

irapa twv yeoypywv ka^rj airo rov Kapirov rov

Kaipco

tempte ye

me } Bn'nge me

apcny/ that I raaye se yt. '" And they brought. And he sayde vnto them: \Miose

h\Te \-nto husbandmen, and went into a straunge countre. - And when the tyme was come, he sent to the husbandmen a seruaunt, that he myght receaue of the

husbandmen

of the frute of the v)-neyarde.

And they caught h}-m, and bet hym, and sent h},Tn awaye agayne empt}e. * And

^

moreouer, he sent vnto them another seruaunt, and at hj-m they cast stones and brake hys heed, and sent h\-m awaye agajTie all to reuyled. * And agayne, he sent another, and hym they kylled and many other, beat5Tige some, and kyUinge some. And so whan he had yet but one beloued Sonne, he sent h}Tn also at the last vnto them, saj-inge: they wOl feare my Sonne. But the husbandmen sayde amongest them selues this is the he\Te : come let vs kyl him, and the inheritaunce shalbe oures. ^And they toke hym and kvUed him, and cast him out of the ^'^-neyard. ^What shaU therfore the Lord of the \-yneyarde do ? He shall come, and :

''

''

:

destroye the husbandmen, and let out the "* Haue ye not red scr)^ture ? The stone which the buylders did refuse, is become the chefe

vyneyarde vnto other. this

stoone of the comer do^Tige, and

it is

?

"

tliis is

meruelous

in

the Lordes oure eyes.

'-Tlicy went about also to take him, and feared the people. For they knew, that

he had spoken the parable agaynst them. iVnd they left hym and went their waye. 13 And they sent vnto h\Tn certaj-ne of the Pharises and Herodes semauntes, to take him in his wordes. '•* And assone as they were come, they sayd \'nto him : Master, we knowe that thou arte true, and carest for no man for thou consyderest not the outward appearaunce of men, but teachest the waye of God truly: Is it laufull to paye tribute to Cesar, or not ? "> Ought we to geue, or ought we But he \Tiderstode their not to geue ? simulacyon, and sayde vnto them Why :

:

tempte ye

me

:

Brj-nge

me

a i)eny, that

'"And they brought ^\^lose he saveth vnto them I

maye

se

it.

:

it.

is

And. thvs

:

RATA MAPKON

BY Mark.]

Tovg yecopyovg, koL Scoaet tov a/xiTekwva aXXot?.

*

aveyvcoTc;

aTreSoKi/xaaav

oi>

rrjv

ypacpyv ravrijv

ovrog eyevrjOrj

et? Ke(paX.7]v

irapa^oXi-jv

rrjv

eiTre*

koI

keyovatv avrw,

Se €X06vT6
^^

ol

(TOL irepl

ovSevo?' ov

'

oSov rov

*

Sco^ev/

Qeov

O Se

'^

yap

StSdcTKetg.

elSco?

AtSacrKake,

*

otBa/juev

on

e^ecrrc

Kaicrapi

Krjvaov

aTTOCTTeXXovac

dX.r}6r]? el,

SovvaL

avrcov ri]v viroKpccriv elirev avrolg,

'

Tl

Kal ov fxekei

•'

agaj-ne, he sent ^'nto tliem another

Sco/Mev,

rj

fj}]

Tlvog

'

rj

etKcov avrrj

AUTHORISED — 1611.

RHEIMS— 1582.

:

ov ;

97

fxe iretpa^ere ; (pepere

Ol 8e ijveyKav. Kal keyet avrot?,

SijvapioVy Iva lSco.'

GENEVA— 1557.

And

Kai

'

ore irpog

^kerreig el? TrpoawTrov dvdpwircov, dkk' eir dk7]deLag rrjv

it and let it out to liyre vnto housbandmen, and went into a straunge countrey. - And when the tyme was come, he sent to the tenantes a seruant, that he might receaue of the tenantes, of the frute But they caught him, of the vineyard. and bet him, and sent him away empty.

towre in

avrov aTrrjkOov.

acpeuTe?

yap

avTov nvaq twv ^PapLcralcov Kal tcov 'HpcoStavcoVf Iva avrov aypevorwcn Xoyw.

'

fjboi

ev 6
kcrrt dav/jLaarri

e^TjTOvu avrov KparTJaai, koI ecpo^Tjd'qaav tov o-)(kov' eyvuxrav

avTovg Tvpo<;

•

OuSe

ol oiKobofJbovvreg^

irapa Kvplov kyeveTo avrij, koI

ycopta?.

Kal

'

Aidov,

'

'

*' '

*'

2—1

[Chapter XII.

*

let it out to husbandmen, and went into a faiTe countrey. - And at husbandmen in season a seruant, to receiue the season, he sent to the husbandmen a of the husbandmen, of the fruite of the seruant, that hee might receiue from the vineyard. ^ Vvho apprehending him, bette husbandmen of the fniit of the %ineyard. him: and sent him away emptie. And ^ And they caught him, and beat him, and sent him away emptie. * And againe, hee againe he sent to them an other seniant and him they woimded in the head, and sent vnto them another seruant and at vsed him reprochefuUy. * And againe he him they cast stones, and wounded him sent an other, and and in the head, and sent him away shamethey killed many other, beating certaine, and IdlHng fully handled. * And againe, he sent anothers. ^Therfore hauing yet one sonne other, and him they killed: and many most deere him also he sent \nito them others, beating some, and killing some. last saying. That they vvUl reuerence my ^ Hauing yet therefore one sonne his welSonne. But the husbandmen said one to beloued, he sent him also last \-nto them,

to

husbandmen: and

strange countrie.

^

x^vent forth into a

And

a towre, and

he sent to the

"*

;

seruant, and at him they cast stones, and brake his head, and sent him away all to reuiled. * And agajiie he sent another, and him they killed and many other, beating some, and kyllLng some. ^ Yet had he one sonne whom he loued tender' ly him also he sent at the last \-nto them, saying. They wyl reuerence my sonne. an other, This is the heier come, let vs sa)ing. They will reuerence my sonne. ' But the tenantes sayd amongest them kUl him and the inheritance shal he ' But those husbandmen said amongst selues, this is the he}Te come let vs kyl ours. ^ And apprehending him, they kill- themselues, Tliis is the heire, come, let vs hym, and the inheritance shalbe oures. ed him, and cast him forth out of the kill him, and the inheritance shall be ours. ^ And they toke him, and kylled hym and \'ineyard. "Wliat therfore wil the lord 8 And they tooke him, and kiUed him, and

Mm

:

:

:

:

:

:

:

cast

him out of the

\'ineyard. ^

What

then the Lord of the vineyard do wil

come and destroy the

shal

of the vineyard doe

?

He

He wil come and

destroy the husbandmen and wil giue the vineyard to others. '" Neither haue ye you read this scripture. The stone which

?

:

tenantes, and

cast

him out

therefore the

of the \'ineyard.

•'

^^^^at shall

Lord of the \incyard doe

?

He wiU come and

destroy the husbandgiue the \ineyard \rAo

men, and wiU '" And haue ye not read this Scripnot read so muche as this the builders reiected, the same is made the others. stone which the buylders did refuse, is head of the corner : " By our Lord was ture ? The stone which the builders remade the chiefe stone in the comer. "This this done, and it ismaruelous in oureies? iected, is become the head of the comer: " This was the Lords doing, and it is was done of the Lord, and is marueilous '- And they sought in our eyes. •- Then they went about to '2 And they sought to lay hands on him, marueilous in our eies. take hym, but they feared the people. For and they feared the nmltitude. for they to lav hold on him, but feared the people, knew that he had spoken the they they perceaued that he spake that simih- knew that he spake this parable to them. for parable against them: and they left him, tude against them, and they left him, and And leaning him thev v\-ent their way. and went their way. went their way. '^ And they sent vnto hym certaine of the Pharises, and of He'3 And they send vnto him certaine of '3 And they send to him certaine of the rodes seruantes, to take him in his wordes. that the Pharises, and of the Herodians, to Pharisees and of the Herodians '* And as sone as they were come, they they should entrappe him in his word. catch him in his words. '* And when they sayd vnto him. Master, we knowe that '*Vvho comming, say to him, Maister, were come, they say ^nto him. Master, thou ai-t true, and carest for no man for WQ know that thou art a true speaker, we know that thou art true, and carest thou considerest not the personne of men, and carest not for any man for thou for no man for thou regardest not the but teachest the way of God truely Is it doest not looke vpon the person of men, person of men, but teachest the way of Is it lawful! to giue trilawful to pay tribute to Caesar, or not ? but teachest the ^vay of God in truth, is God in trueth. let

Haue scripture ? The

out the \-ineyard to other.

'<>

:

:

:

:

:

Oght we to geue, or oght we not to geue ? And he \aiderstode their simulation, and sayd vnto them, Wiy tempt ye me ? Bring me a penny, that I may see ''^ And they broght it, and he sayd it. vnto them. \Miose is this image and '•^

shal

bute to Cesar, or not ? or shall we not giue ?

their subteltie, said to

their hi,-pocrisie,

lawful to giue tribute to Caesar or \-\'e not giue it ? '* Vvho knowing them, Vvhy tempt you me ? bring me a penie that I may see it. '^But they brought it him. And he saith to them, ^'vhose is this image, it

:

'''

Shall

we

giue,

But he knowing

said vnto them.

Why

Bring me a peny that ? And they brought it and them, ^\^lose is this image

tempt vee mee I

mav

see

he saith

it.

\-nto

"'

:

:

EYArrEAION

Chapter XII. 17—30.]

Kol

*

kdavfxaaav

avaaraatv '

Ol 8e

eircypacfir) ;

Tj

elirev avTolg,

'

err /mt]

Kaiaapog.'

avrco.

ra Kaiaapo? Katarapt, koI ep^ovrai XaSdovKoiot ^^ KaX

elvaf

Kal

on edv

Kal

aTroKpidet^ 6 'lycrovg

to,

tov &eov

irpog

avrov,

avrovy Xeyovre^,

eTrrjpwTTjcrav

Tivo<;

'

t(o

0e&).'

Kal

keyovcrtv

o'tTtveg

AthacrKaXe, Mcoaij^

'

ahek
tva \d/3y 6 d8eX.(pog avrov rrjv yvvcuKa 'avrov,\ Kal e^avaarrjar) airepfxa

'

fMi]

'

rco

'

dTrodvi)(TKU)V

dSeX.(p(o

avrov.

'°

eirra

'

aiTepfJba'

Kat ovoe avro
cnrepixa'

*

eirrd, kcu\ ovk

'

ry

dcpfjKav crrrepfxa,

dvacrracreL, /Rce. 7/

"'

yaav,

dSekcpol

ovK d(p7]K6

ovv\

[The Gospel

'ArroboTe

eypay^rev rjfuv, acprj,

avrw,

etTrov

*

^^

"

Kal 6

kcu 6 8evrepo9

rravrcov\

Kat ekafdov avrrjv ot

diredave kcu

ru(Kni). iJf

.

H

s.

yvvr).\

t)

brav dvacrrco(n,\ rtvog avrcov kcrrai yvvq;

H

yvi',)

kcu.

avrr]Vy koI diredavev,

Kac o rpiro^ cocravrcog' ^ka-)(^arrj

yvvalKa,

eA.a/3e

'Trpcoro?

eka^ev

ol

^^

ev

yap eTrrd

'Alex. fVxnr axonpidiii

= Kai

WICLIF— 1.380.

TYNDALE— 1.534.

CRANMER— 1539.

hym/ the emperrouris/ '''and ihesus answerid and seide to hem/ thanne 3elde 36 to the emperrour tho thingis that ben of the emperrour/ and to god tho thingis that ben of god/ and thai wondriden of

ys thys \-mage and superscripcion ? And they sayde vnto him/ Cesars. ''Andlesus

? And they sayd vnto liim Cesars. '^ And lesus answered, and sayde vnto them Geue to Cesar the thinges that belonge to Cesar and to God, the thinges which perteyne to God. And they merueUed at him. '^ There came also \-nto him the Saduces, which saye that ther is no resurreccvon. And they asked h)-m sayinge '^ Master Moses wrote vnto vs, i,-f eny mans brother dye, and Icaue his i^-yfe behj-nde him, and leaue no chyldren that hys brother shuld take hys ^"vfe, and revse vji seed ^nto hys brother. -"Tliere were seuen brethren, and the fyrst toke a wyfe and when he dyed, left no seed behj-nde h_\Tn. -' And the seconde toke h\T, and dyed nether left he any seed. And the thyrde lykenyse. '-"-'And seuen had her, and left no seed beh\-nde them. Last of all the wyfe

to

:

h)Tn/

iSand saduces that seien that ther

is

no resurrexcioun/ camen to hjTn and axeden h}-m and seiden/ '^ maistir moises wroot to US/ that if the brother of a man were deed, and lefte his wiif, and haue no sones, his brother take his wiif and ^-p seed to his brother/ 20 thanne seuene britheren ther weren and the first took a wiif, j died, and lefte no seed/ 2' and the secunde took hir and he died/ and nether this left seed/ and the thridde also/ --and in like maner the seuene token hir and leften not seed/ and the womman the last of aUe is deed/ -^thanne in the resurexcioun, whanne thei sohulen rise ajen/ whos wiif of the seuene schal sche be ? for seuene hadden liir to wiif/ -* and ihesus answerid i seide to hem/ where 56 erren not therfor that 5e knowen not scripturis, nether the vertu of god ? -^ for whanne thei schuln rise a3en fro deeth nether thei schuln wedde nether be weddid/ but thei schuln be as aungelis of god in hcuencs/ -" and of deed men, that thei risen a3en han 36 not radde in the book of Moises on the buysch, hou god spake to hym and seide ? I am god

raise

:

Then answered and saide \Tito them geve to Cesar that which belongeth to Cesar and to God/ that which perteyneth to God. And they mervelled at him. ''^ Then came the Saduces VTito him/ which saye/ ther is no resurreccion. And they axed hym sa}Tnge: '" Master/ Moses wroote \Tito vs \-f eny mans brother dye/ and leve his wyfe behinde him/ and leve no chyldren that then hys brother shuld take his WT,-fe/ and reyse \'p seed \-nto his brother. -" Ther were seven brethren and the fyrst toke a wyfe/ and when he dyed leeft no seed behynde him. -^ And nether the seconde toke hir/ and dyed leeft eny seed. And the th)Tde lyke w}-se. And seven had her/ and leeft no seed behynde them. Last of all the wyfe dyed :

:

:

:

-'-'

23 In the resurreccion then/ when they shall ryse agajTie whose wT,-fe shall she be of them ? For seven had her to w\-fe. -•* lesus answered and sayde vnto them Are ye not therfore deceaved and vnderstonde not the scry])tures/ nether the power of God ? -'' For when they shall r\'se agayne from deeth/ they nether mary/ nor are maryed but are as the angels which are in heven. -^ As touchj-ngc the have deed/ that they shall rj-se agayne ye not redde in the boke of Moses/ howe in the busshe God spake vnto him sayof abraham and god of Isaac and god inge I am the God of Abraham/ and of Jacob/ 27 he is not god of deed men God of Ysaac/ and the God of lacob ? -" He but of lyuynge men/ therfor 36 erren is not the God of the deed/ but the God myche/ of y hv}Tige. Ye are therfore greatly de2^ and oon of the scribis/ that hadde herde ceaved. hem disputTOge to gidre came ny3e/ 2** And ther came one of the scribes that

also.

:

ymage and superscripcyon :

:

:

:

:

:

:

dyed

also. -^ In the resurreccion therfore

when they shall she

whose w^-fe For seuen had her

shall r}'se aga\-ne

be of them

And them Do

to wyfe. -^

?

:

lesus answered, and sayde

\-nto ye not therfore erre, because ye \Tiderstande not the scn^jtures, nether the power of God ? -* For when they shall rj-se agaj-ne from deeth, they nether mar\-, nor are mar)-ed but are as the angels, which are in heauen. -^ As touching the deed, that they ryse agajTie: haue ye not redde in the boke of Moses, how in the bushe, God spake \Tito hym, sayinge : I am the God of Abraham and the God of Isaac, and the God of lacob? -' He is no God of deed, but the God of the lyuynge. Ye are therfore greatly deceaued. -•^And whan ther came one of theScrv'bes, and saie that ihesus hadde wcl answerid had hearde them disputynge to gedder/ and had hearde them disputynge together hem, and axed h)Tn, whichc was the first and perceaved that he had answered them (and perceaued that he had answered them maundementc of alle/ ^-"and ihesus an- well/ and axed him \Miich is the fyrste well) he asked h\Tn whych is the fJTSt swerid to hjTn, that the first coraaunde- of all the commaundementes ? lesus an- of aU the commaundementes? -^ lesus anment of alle is/ here thou Israel thi lord swered him the fyrste of all the com- swered hym, the fyrste of all the comgod is o god/ ^ and thou schalt loue thi maundementes is. Heare Israel Heare O Israel The Tlie maundementes is Lorde God/ is one Lorde. ^o ^nd thou Lorde oure God, is Lord oncly: 3« And jelde, yield. ajen, again, uie, taw. Shalt love the Lorde thy God with all thy thou shalt loue the Lorde thv God with all :

:

:

:

:

:

:

:

:

:

:

:

:

'-'•'

:

:

:

:

:

:

KATA MAPKON

BY Mark.]

Kal

[Chapter XII. 17-30.

Ov

'

ea^ov

*

irkavaade, /Mq elSoreg ra^ ypa
*

veKpcov avacrraxTCV, ovre yafxavaiv^ ovre yajxicncovTaiy aAA' ei(Tlv o)? ayyekoc "ev

'

roi? ovpavolg.

avT7]v yvvalKa.^

^

irepl

8e

*

"

rwv

a7roKpcdei?\ 6 'Irjaovg eiirev avrot?, iJiT]dG

rod Seov

rrjv bvvafxiv

'

;

8ia rovro

'^orav

yap €K

veKpcov, ore eyecpovraty ovk dveyvoore kv rr] *'

/3//3A&)

©eo? " 'A^paa/Mj Koi 6 &eog 'IcraaK, koc 6 @eo<; 'IaKco0 ;" Ovk eartv 6 Qeog veKpwv, * dXka ''^wvTcov v/xei<; ovv rrokv irkavdaOe' ^^ Kal Trpocrekdcov el? tu>v ypa/j,elhm\ ort Kaka>? avro7<; d7reKpL07],\ fxaTGCov, cLKOvaaq avTwv av^TjTovvrcoVy *

Mwaeoi';,

CTrl

''tov\

/Sarov,

avTco

elirev

0)g

Geo?, keycov,

6

avTU), **

*

y/Mcov

""'

avrov,

Ort

*

irpcoTT]

Kvpto?

Jlola ecrrl

TrpcoTij Travraiv evroXr] ;

twv

TravTcov

evrok(i>Vy\

64? ecrrt. ^"koI dyair'^a-ec?

6

'

'^

e7rr)po)T7](rev

'Eyca

**

Akovg^

^'O 8e

\

^l7]aov<; direKpiOri

Kvpio? 6 ©eo?

^lapayjX.'

Kvpiov top Qeov aov e^

okr}? rrj?

KapStag

Alex. aiTiKp'S TTpur

' .

GENEVA — 1557.

AUTHORISED — 1611.

RHEIMS— 1582.

? And they sayd v-nto him, and inscription ? They say to him, Caesars. and superscription.' And they said vnto Then lesus answered, and sayd ''And Iesvs answering, said to them. him, Cesars. ''^And lesus answering, said vnto them, Then geue to Cssar that wliich Render therfore the things that areCsesars, vnto them. Render to Cesar the things

superscription Ccesars.

'"

belongeth to C?esar, and to God, that And they which perteyneth to God. merueyled at hj-m. '"^ Then come the Sadduces vnto him, (which say there is no resurrection) And they asked hj-m, sa\-ing-, " Master, Moses wrote vnto vs, )-f any mans brother dye, and leaue his wyfe beh}Tid him, and leaue no chyldren: that then his brother should take liis wT.'fe, and rayse vp seed \-nto his brother. -'" There were therfore seuen brethren, and the fyrst toke a wife, and when he dyed, left no seed behynd h)Tn. -^ And the seconde toke her, and dyed, nether left any seed and the th\Td lykewyse. '-- And seuen had her, and left no seed beh)-nd them Last of al, the wj'fe dyed also. ^3 In the resurrection then, when they shal r\'se agajTie, Whose wyfe shall she be of them ? For seuen had her to wj-fe. ^ lesus answered, and sayd TOto them, Are ye not therfore deceaued, because ye vnderstand not the Scriptures, nether the power of God ? 25 For when they shal rj'se aga}-ne from death, nether men mary, nor wiues are maried but are as the Angels which are in heauen. -*' As touch\-ng the dead, that they shal ryse agayne haue ye not read

and that are Gods, to God. that are Cesars: and to God the things that are Gods. And they maruailed at him. they marueled at him.

to Caesar

And '^

And

:

there

came

say there

that

is

'*Then come vnto him the Sadducees, to him the Saducees no resurrection and wliich say there is no resurrection, and they asked him, saWng, '^ Master, Moses wrote vnto vs. If a mans brother die, and leaue his wife behind him, and leaue no :

they asked him sapng, Maister, '^ Moyses v\Tote xTito vs, that if any mans brother die, and leaue his wife, and leaue no children, his brother shal take his wife

and

raise ^^) seede to his brother.

were

-"

children, that his brother should take his

There wife, and

seuen brethren and the first tooke a wife, and died leauing no issue. -' And the second tooke her, and died: and neither this left issue. And the third in like maner. -- And the seuen tooke her in like sort and did not leaue therfore

:

-"

Now

raise \'p seed vnto his brother.

there were seuen brethren

:

and

tooke a wife, and djing left no seede. -• And the second tooke her, and died, neither left he any seed, and the third likewise. --And the seuen had her, the

first

and left no seed: last of all the woman Last of al the woman also died. died also. ^^ In the resurrection therefore, In the resurrection therfore when they when they shall rise, whose wife shall shal rise againe, \'vhose v-vife shal she be shee be of them ? for the seuon had her of these? for the seuen had her to wife. to wife. -^ And lesus answering, said \-nto -•And Iesvs answering, said to them. them. Doe ye not therefore erre, because Do ye not therfore erre, not knov\'ing the ye know not the scriptures, neither the -* For when they shall scriptures, nor the power of God ? -'' For power of God VThen thev shal rise againe from the dead, rise from the dead, they neither marry, nor are giuen in marriage they shal neither marrie, nor be married, but are as the but are as the Angels in heauen. -^ And Angels which are in heauen. -^ And as as concerning the dead, that they do rise touching the dead, that they rise haue againe, haue you not read in the booke ye not read in the booke of Moses, how the bush God spake in the bush God spake \-nto him, saving, in the booke of Moses, how in the busshe of Moyses, how God spake vnto h)-m, saying, I am the to liim, sajing, / am the God of Abraham, I am the God of Abraliam, and the God God of Abraham, and God of Isaac, and and the God of Isaac, and the God of of Isahac, and the God of lacob } -'7 jjgg the God of lacob? =' He is not the God lacob ? -' He is not the God of the dead, is not the God of the dead, but the God yee therefore doe greatly of the dead, but the God of the lyu)-ng. but of the huing. You therfore are much of the liuing deceiued. Ye are therefore greatly deceaued. :

issue. -^

.'

:

:

:

:

m

:

28 And there came one of the Scribes -'''And there came one of the Scribes them disputing together, that had heard them questioning, and and perceaued that he had answered them seeing that he had wel answered them, wel, and asked h)Tn, Which is the fvTst asked him which was the first comof all the commandementes ? -^ lesus an- maundement of al. -'•'And Iesvs answerswered h\Tn, The fyrst of all the com- ed him. That the first commaundement mandementes is. Heare Israel. The Lord of al is, Heare Israel: the Lord thy God, our God, is the onely Lord. -"^ Thou shalt is one God. ^And thou shalt loue the therfore loue the Lord thv God with all Lord thy God from thy whole hart, and

that had heard

2

F

-* And one of the Scribes came, and hauing heard them reasoning together, and perceiuing that he had answered them well, asked him which is the first commandement of all. -"^ And lesus answered him. The first of all the commandements is, Heare, O Israel, the Lord our God is *' And thou shalt loue the one Lord Lord thy God with all thy heart, and with :

r

EYAPrEAION

CaAPTEa

XIL

'' am.',

Koi eS o\if^

31-43.]

vi

rr/^-

'' rrj^ i(r\{'C'? otti-." (zittj

~

~

*'

~

~

..aret-^'; ' -SoAiBS', ^«c

J.v,uj? —yJ/J' aiTot'.

c"vrr.;

ro aryarrai' top —AjjKnoi' &^ "—-.":.' ^Kac 6 ^Irfcxft-^

jcut ' iCi:^

C

'

Ka}

eiTcV _ -.-.:.. '

OTuO T^-f

:J

«

oar

on

6

-

-

—

Xptaro^ txo^

ier; ami -siQ. alt rrr scnle- Bid ^eii

dti

rnj-

s tSe irst TnrF'i^eTTi^'n'ae segimfr s Ss 3J t2E& 3inr

-"^jmi TVTs.T5.rTiy

iooB

k lir ^' ae-

nehscrs

ti>i

greg^ ^^Wnrnv

CtTffT 3IitrnT
^ ami -^tfmr jI

s

iai

ag

sc:HEitn& arai af :

i ob TajSrscani-

cr al rse schIe

^

s

^

ami al oe ajsacrs ss

ag

Ii:i3B

-tiTi'

irsM irt*

traT sscrSires -'* ami -Tar ae """w^ answsid.

Tsea r

a.Laoa. "TtimriJ

n&vaass ifiv^aae

seafe

a: ir^si

ill

safe

arr

•s?

- aiiEje 2"

u5fi asninie;

"'•

n 'T

aanjn;

-Cn£

:

Iciri

?

aiy y'lurp ;£

iuem n^ ^

^

sat-

* ir irrdit acir j»3csC' ae jiri

fiiiirr'r

ats 31

r

seise

acta seEo. sctSies ~K»r

s ae seme a sSf s^^ ai *""w

ecst 3.*.

amc-

iesus answisai rmf

Taas 31

iDesns

ace et ifcr ae i '^'""Ttv ae aaam. iirs:

sk

acir

jToaann. cf i-rd/^ i32 aroL aicps 337-

* rtmf

j ^^^£

k icmsi. rf at au afirs. ami ci iTHT

ae so:^ ai itfCaf cOeaaa. irat 2c ae ^^ SODe ? :PTif .21

araa

f: ii iir 'i

actt -n^TTrm*

'.'v^'-i-^

seccmie

iiii

ii :

trmi- f»rrf=>Tr

s iTisTiE:

'is

:

-^^

'

<^J«,

and ae seaie a3 tvtt

Then,

a-t.-?

-gnrrr

T5sys ?= rjg rr!5ce

5? 'wars ai stciis.

1

.c-

,

•;

-5

.

.

-

J-

snije.

:

md -wzsfi

±r~'.

~

ae sectanfc s lyir inie air ng^rjalrL

^ -^rrr -^.=g» s

UOSS COS-^^ rset

:

'-Aid. ^'.rr

;

T'jiHr

_

^

_-:2rs-

" Aaji ae Scrme ajce vtirc Tirrr ; acis!^ ^axm aasc strd tig tmifr -^rnr ^ Aad asE Srv^e stv'JJe vam aim: isdl am Gcc/ ami "^-.tr tfasr s acmr Baas', ana aast STrde tae Tnffac g^ * Am. •s: Irve aim t3±. iIL "ae ai^ 5s aie Gad. snz •±s- 5s -zcne 3nr ae. jce is. ' a^rs.- arai * aH ae 3rna» rm^ v'.'i ^ ^-m :c Ictie ivsi *ii iZL rus iers. ^™f "*ia. lil fas arnni. ami -vini iJ. ae -g^rnV iZL fie s^me- ami -wii ail "ae srsiara: imf re Jr>^ a ircrrr^ aesanour Tfm -mif tto. all fie scrsErft; ami x jtob s jfTfr T^ a £rsstar - 'n'n -r^ r^Tf^ al anrar- '"utt-^ aff-ziacnr as 5ni seLnr. is a zraiar " ^-nf tftv^ fmsf. ~t>=t aH "innr nfeaia's mr nfeatrs ami sicraices. —-rh'-^ -' ^-n- -»rnv^ Dsos sre ~kit ie Ijisas ave -^inr "rf Hssw^^i ittm - " aK srr^ -ntEr annr Tiua are act airr» answ^~d ^scrsfj- ;ib ajce -nrc i^ar: frnn ae kraadcme 3 Gc»L Aasi ac TSctr arr act ism nmn. ae "xngfrnre -at asm. ttft aat inrs: ass ann. eij aiJEs- Gc»L Aaii ac -mm xrs: aaz. inrs a^s am. aTTir bit inEsccn^ Ani Lisis auswtawl Bni s^stfe lEscit- * Aad lesis inswssi ami sivnL SKOitoss ar ae t^mirf ; acw sirg ag 5n2° 31 ae ~:^i n i> r acw -a— ; ~ ; 5-:r-":^ ScrSies aat Chest s ae sonne 3 EW aat 'rbr^a 2 ae scime T^t ; ^-771- rh|', "n'm seife insrcr^ lu U' Zfemi "ttttt s^fe aisnvr^.i STnt.rccst. Lcri saccr ayri Tie ^e £ccsc; T!te Lcra: 33706 — ^ air Ijirfer s^ jn arr T~iy^ TnTin^. s^^ nr ar^ ^ i.^*ir -fjs riil E ir.itr° ~me aaenv^ ar its stcie. sieir^^s a^ ite TStan Da^Tli IluuI ^fr i-^iTptt- Vfrrr aHea. 'tTTTT T CT^ : T--^

3^.

a

-tt

'

ais ^cjt-

t

.-

^

^

V

-

i

t

Ti-f

.1^.

scrSis

:

-t^tt

__

.

^

-fi"

Tfig

;

-tmi

same ?

a^

i n iir Tn^itrn^g 5s ae -^^v^

*tit

Tn-rrtn*

aeniiJe

aesrrfe

scime ? ^^biIt

^T^t aicc^r

~e:T:ic

z^xrz^ rrm

r

-waen.

'

'

^

:

:

:

'

•

i

aiesas arrrrapi actt

ae

—

:-

Tfm ^atibr. "ancr; * t-n-f ie sttie -'_ ami "ae sauniii in cae- •* ^-n? ae st wje -ran: ~t»^tt ii iis iicp»7iae, ** and. ane in. sraairieis aa ae "-nv aew^ar^ 3 aewars re ae 5cr5ies Taica Ic^ ane 3r^ 'Mrii[ :.s arm ae arse ^1 n^-^ aiicss aa a zee in imirs ^ictanurs T"if jjr^ si- a ir: ai «'ttj*= i.,. sooers* * •»TticK icMcursa. ae "tnrsis: .jf" jicicsms ai ae aEirs2c aiacs* ^ tm-f ae an:^ .lis iia 'ae x'waBiwis; Taiar xJmir Jilcnff arser aei -nv^n' ses^ in 'ie s^raasTTS'S' ttut a "use seaies ai " SL'^i ft^ a&s ae jeETs- imie? in iiHa ar aasjtes' 'ae • jueiJicsc —: scr 5a ae ^^TipeEncsc TTaas.' "je

III

Jaz-iS enrey ev

yap

H rrj scrsisti.

Tia-saccH

r^fo- '-mTn-.rrmi-iaTTK'nr r -^t/

T iTrrrf

ar^^iie aanie '^jptIt Berrie ar^ni/ *"

rw

"^oiVb?-

cta^ ctnaim ami/ as- ts

Tcon.

atvTDffi. anji 'ir

Tags ami

ie -

Cffiy

w^ so^ ix

iet

rrca.

iers

I

2S.

:'

all rir iert. uui -s-ii iZ rrj xl tij srsiara. lE tirr arruce. md -wba.

accn. ir'^rtT-afisanctiris'rrrsiis.

±fi scarce saas 33 ~xrmt :nasscr

ti'ine

in.

scnalt

Bs

'

-

av^et^ at teen ere -

:?-^1IZl

rri

iciii.

JiyjS wn£s

:<.

-

TYXLLiLE— I5:3-L

!cr£ jctt

arfafer and. -rin.

zc,

-

JamS

etrrs

--^^jj eerrt',

>

-

-

Kae

,^

£!>

-

-

.

SatTiXeca^ tov Seov.'

WICLIF— 13S»?.

a iHe im. iers. ie£ j sI imi of il at njiKK r ntd. cf jl

-

-r^c •i'vy^.

-

iC ^

-

tz -'fS.—li _:--

-

—

f

—

-

^j^

^Aycnrrjc^t^

_

_

.

.:

icdL

e^ ^.'-

_

-

anroKfi60&^ 6 '/ijom-y eXsye, SiBacncsiv hr

ypauuarre^?,

"

Tpdrrq ejvoAj/. 'lau Sevrepa oaoia avnjy

-.\j7C -rijc o^.^•€•(T©5^c, ^ icai

:

Gospbx

TTwe.

kcu e3 aXif^ rij^ C<.az-oiac
<7
\?;>

a^ (reavTovJ' yi&.Z ^

.

-

t-—

:

^sscriii-

ae

ap^K -ae

r^scce,-

aroie 3sciL aDcner in

a

ami aian- r-ciie atei .rjscdca 3UE Taanne a Tvm -rrdeTe

imas anraias.

-rader jjitrar: ai

gmiT -ezsayc

.

am I see a

dntTt

-^ttt

-—j»iii-

~.-'^

^ren

i-iiT

sc3e c:Kt "Twr: ai'- lur ^. "aat t. if " ae jieDid a^enrp: acse -wer: -niii. .^st ai anjca. 31 lent/

Tiese araaicg. mats

wtiM r iannmacscn.

-r-

Lsas sac j»rgr- ajixrasc 'ae aa.air^' ami aeieidB au'*' 'ae aeenie aor uiu -^nwr .jti-t anmev ai a -"*»* t " ^ '''^

a j™^

>

.

i

*

•*

'j

Aad

w 'ahu. Lsss siC ;ctJ io-T'iiC 'SB ie jeiiede- anw' ae "jfzr^ie ptf 'aer ace-'- i=r zic y-rj^jr' ~ --. ; .:._-- aar ""^

.

*'»»•?

^m'~n f

'j

KATA MAPKON

5T yis3x.l *

"IIvevfMm

" &a row *

'

a7««,

" Jeya

"

avTXfp Kuaujr wtu Troder

KoBurai^ 6

/uia

XV**

-

7

"

ttj

-.

— _

-

_s..:^. _......

"Stts'X^

:Tir i= ±r- safe. T!aer5

lan BBt TTTz: i_

I

'

BXeirere oTri t

~-

-

~

-

~

-

-

._.

—

edoAe /^irra Cxo,

~

-

not

"

6 ec~

~

'a?;

'

~

~~'^

f-:mCTrmT«=-

:x

3 &>L Aid 3C

nasi

'

s Vat

las^^

3acC5rs""k-

^^

.

s

-

tie

oiVot,

"

"

ooAAjEK ;^aA*By 6j?

exAwca

i

atrroi^

caTiBffAovre? 7C"

^Ktu

ri rvoia fiav, KaOov he le^v ftav, la*? av rav xocw onv." Avro^ 'cn/v Aazri^ Xeyet " ^ =
o Kvpto^

'

e^(0pav^ aav irsmroctov

1^^^. ^Kai eXeyew

Xhaj^ys xil -31—ft

~-.tf

t.»cr=^

^r"-"—"-^.

'

.fca-

.

::

EYArrEAION

CiiAPTEit XII. 44. XIII. 1—12.]

Tov^

//-ez/o? '

TTTco^V Trkeiov Trdvrcov

yap oaa

' '

avTov, ' keyetl avroc^,

fxad7]Ta<;

e/c

Kal

XIII. '

okov rov

"ktOog

'

8e

aiirij

XVP<^ avTT) 77 to ya^ocfivkaKcov. **7rairre^

el^

e/f

77

T779 vaTepri(reco<; avrrjg

Travra

jBcov avrij^.'

rov lepov, keyei avrw

e/c

rwv fxadr^rwv

elg

Bkeiret^ ravra? rag fjueyakag oiKoSo/u^dg ;

0? ov

eirl ''kidM^l

/xr)

'

Kal

KarakvOri^

avrov

Kadrj/jbevov

Elrrel rifuv, irore

Travra ravra avvrekeladai,;

ravra

'O Se

cKpedrj

jju]

ro opog rcov 'laKco/Sog

kcrraL; Kal ri ro (TTj/xeiov

+

f Alex.

iVi') on.

Kal

orav

avrotg yp^aro

aTTOKpcdelgl

'Irjcrovg

-'Alex. + d/X))j' Xeyw
5x. Xifloj'.

'

Alex. EiVdv.

aTTOKptOtic.

TYNDALE — 1.534.

WICLIF— 1380.

'ov

elg

avrov Kar Ihtav Uerpog Kal

lepov, eirrjpwrcov *'

'Icodvvt]? Kal 'AvSpeag,

/xekXj]

Wcov ^akovro}v\

eKTTopevojuevov avrov

'Ekaccov Karevavri rov

*

[The Gospel

'A/xyv Xeyco v/xcv, ore

AihacTKake, iSe, TTOTairol kcOoc kcu TroTaircu olKo8o/J,aL' 'Kal 6 'hjaovg

aTTOKptdelg eiTrev aurco^ '

0e/3\.riKe\

too TrepicrcreuovTO^ avrotg e^akov

el^^ev e/SaXev,

avTOVy

'

'

CRANMER — 1539.

30U that this pore widewe kest more thanne I saye vnto you/ that this pover widowe and sayeth %Tito them. Uerely I save rate alle that kesten in to the tresorie/ ** for hath cast moare in/ then all they which you, that thys poore wvdowe hath cast " For they moare in, then aU they which haue cast alles kesten of that thing that thei hadden have caste into the treasun,-. but into the treasun-. -^ For they aU dyd cast plente of/ but this of hir pouert kest alle all dyd cast in of their superflujrte she of her poverte/ dyd cast in all that in of their superfluv-te thingis that sche hadde aUe her hiflode but she of her she had/ even all her lix'j'nge. pouerte, dyd cast in ciU that she had, 13. as he went out of the temple euen aU her Ij-uynge. whanne he vrente out of the 13. 13. as he went out of the temple, temple oon of hise disciphs seide to hvm/ one of his disciples sayde \'nto him and Master/ se what stones/ and what byl- one of hys disc)-ples sayde vnto him maistir biholde what maner stones what maner bUdj-ngis/ - j ihesus answerid dTOges are here. -And Icsus answered Master, se what stones, and what bvldand seide to him/ seest thou alle these and sayde \-nto him Seist thou these jTiges are here. - And lesus answered and Seest thou these greate greet bildjTigis ? there schal not be lefte greate byldinges ? There shall not be sayde \Tito hym whiche schal not be leefte one stone \'pon a another/ that shall buyldvTiges ? There shaU not be lefte one a stoon on a stoon stone \-pon another, that shaU not be distried/ ^^ whanne he satte in the mounte not be throwen doune. ^ And as he sate on mounte ohvete/ over throwen downe. And as he sate on of ol)-ues a5ens the temple Petir % lames and Ion and Andrewe, axeden hj-m bi agenst the temple/ Peter/ and lames/ and mounte 01\-uete, ouer aga\Tist the temple, Peter, and lames, and lohn, and Andrew, h)^! silf/ ^seie thou tovs: whanne these lohn/ and Andrew axed him secretly • teU vs, when thingis schuln be don/ and what token * tell vs/ when shall these thinges be ? asked h\Tn secretly shaU schal be whanne alle these thingis schuln And what is the signe when all these these th\iiges be } And what is the sygne be g\nne to be endid/ ^ i ihesus answerid thinges shalbe fulfilled ? * And lesus an- when aU these thvTiges shalbe fulfS^Ued ? :

:

:

AND

AND

AND

;

:

:

:

:

:

''

:

:

:

and bigan to

seie to

hem/ loke

30 that

no swered them/ and began to saye

take

:

For many schuln come hede lest eny man deceave you. in my name, seijmge, that 1 am j thei many shall come in my name sayinge 1 am Christ/ and shall deceave many. schuln disceyue many/

man

"

disceyue 50U/

•"'

for

:

:

"and whanne 36 here bateilis and openyouns of bateilis drede 36 not/ for it bihoueth these thingis to be don but not 5it anoon is the ende/ for folk schal rise on folk, and rewme on rewme and erthe mouyngis and hungre schal be bi placis/ these thingis schuln be bigynnynges of :

*^

sorwis/

but se 56 30U silf/ for thei schuln take 30U in counceilis and 36 schuln be beten in synagogis/ and 30 schuln stonde bifor kyngis and domesmcn for mc in witnessj-nge to hem, 'Oand it bihoueth that the gospel be firste prechid among alle •J

:

:

"

Wlien ye

shall heare of

warre and ty-

And

saye

lesus answered them, and began to take hede, lest any man deceaue

:

you.

"

For many shaU come in my name I am Christ, and shall deceaue

sa\-inge

:

many.

dinges of warre/ be ye not troubled. For '^\'hen ye shaU heare of warres, and soche thinges muste nedes be. But the tvdinges of warres, be ye not troubled. ende is not yet. For ther shall nacion For soch th)Tiges must nedes be. But aryse aga\-nste nacion/ and k\-ngdonie the ende is not yet. ^ For ther shaU naagajTist k\-ngdorae. And ther shalbe cyon arjse aga\-nste nacyon, and k}-ngerth quakes in aU quarters/ and famysh- dome agaynste kv-ngdome. And ther ment and troubles. These are the be- shalbe erth quakes in all quarters, and gymnynge of sorowes. famyshment shall ther bee, imd troubles. But take ye hede to youre selves. For These are the begynnj-nge of sorowes. they shall bringe you ^p to the counsels ^ But tiJic ye hede to youre selues. For and into the s\-nagoges/ and ye shalbe they shaU br^-nge you \-p to the counsels, beaten ve and shalbe brought before and into the s\-nagoges, and ye shalbe rulers and k^Tiges for my sake/ for a tes- beaten: yee and slialbe brought before **

'•*

:

'"And the gospeU "and whanne thei taken 30U and ledcn must fyrste be publysshed amonge aU nyle 30 bifor thenke what 3e 30U forth " But when they leade you and present schuln speke/ but speke 3e that thing that schal be 3ouun to 30U in that our/ for 56 ben you/ tokc noo thought afore honde what not the spekers: but the holi goost/ '^for ye shall saye/ nether j-magion but whatsoever is geven you at the same t}-me/ liillodc, livrXUuuid. ajpiw. agairut or bfftn that speake. For it shall not be ye'that quakei, ionnmva,judga. n^Ic, fu>r. shall speake/ but the holy goost. '- Ye timonial! vnto them.

folk/

^

:

:

rulers and kj-nges for my sake, for a testimoniaU vnto them. "^And the Gospel! must fyrste

be publyshed amonge a! nacyons. leade you and ])resent

" But when they

take ye no thought netlier ymagin a fore hande what ye shaU saye but whatsoeuer is geuen )ou in the same houre, j-ou,

:

that speake. For

it is

but the holy goost.

not ye that speake.

'-

The brother shaU

KATAMAPKON

BY Mark.]

'

Bkerrere

*

keyeiVy

rt?

yu,?;

keyovreg, "Otl

fjbov,

*

TToke/xov^

'

reko^.

''

aKoag

Kol

creLajbcol

ravra.

Bkeirere Se

\

"'

avvaycoyag hap7]aeade, Kal

elg

k/jiov,

'

TO evayyekiov.

*

kakycTTjTe, ^/xrjSe /xekeTaTe'

*

keiTe' ov '

Alex. tVovrni

yap

ecTTe

tffiff/ioi K. T.

"•

avrol?'

oTau

vfjbel<;

A\ex.

=

Se] \

eirl

^°Kal

''ayQ)crcv\

ahX

o

^aaikewv

rjyeixovoov kol elg

rravra

to,

wapaScdovTegy

vfxa<;

eav 8ody

Kai rapaxai.

"

Rec dpxai *

Ales,

(cat

ci.

apa, tovto ka-

vfxiv ev eKecvrj Trj

"Alex. Kai brav.

r.

P Uec. dyayuiatv.

?

'

"^

Alex.

UapaScoo-et = ;(i)fi ^fXerart.

Trapa^wffEt.

AUTHORISED — 1611.

RHEIMS — 1582.

GENEVA— 1557.

Kripvxdrjvai

TrpofJ^epc/xvaTe tl

jxtj

kakovvre^, akka to Ilvev/Jba to ayiov,

ol

coSlvcov

G-Tadi]aea-de eveKev

hel irpajrov

kdvrj

Kal

avveSpia, KUt

elg

vfjba<;

to

ovtto)

ein /Baatkelav

rapaxaL] ^"apxv

eavrovg' irapaScoaovac yap

*

^^ °

kclI

ovofMan

rco

eTrc

brav 8e aKovaijTe

'

/Baaikeia

edvog, Kal

1—12.

44. XIII.

yap yeveaOaf akk

Opoelcrde' Sec

em

tottov?,] Kal ecrovrat kifxoi vjubei?

*

eU fxaprvptov

/jlt]

yap eOvo?

Kara

ea-ovrat

*

yap ekevaovrat

koL irokkov^ irkavrjaovaiv.

el/ac

iroke/jbcov,

'EyepOrjcreTat

*

7rkav7](rr) . ^iroKKol

vfJLa<;

eyo)

[Chapter XII.

hym his disciples, and sayd \T3to saith to them. Amen I say to you, that he called \'nto him his disciples, and saith them, Verely I say \'nto you, that this this poore \Tidow hath cast in more then \Tito them, Uerely I say nito you, that poore wydow hath cast more in then all al that haue cast into the treasurie. ** For this poore widow hath cast more in, then aU they which haue cast into the treasury. they wluch haue cast into the treasurie. al they of their aboundance haue cast in ^ For they all dyd cast in of then- super- but she, of her penurie hath cast in al •" For all they did cast in of their abundance but she of her want, did cast in but she of her pouertie, dyd cast that she had, her v\'hole huing. fluitie all that she had, euen all her huing. in all that she had, euen all her l\-uing. \Tito

:

:

:

AND

as he went out of the temple, 13. one of hys disciples sayd \Tito hym, Master, see what stones, and what buyldynges are here. -Tlien Jesus answered and sayd vnto hym. Seyst thou these great buyldThere shal not be left one stone inges ? vpon another, that shal not be throwen downe. ^And as he sate on the hU of OUues, ouer against the temple, Peter, and lames, and lohn, and Andrew asked him secretly. Tel vs, when shal these thynges be? and what shalbe the signe •*

when

all

these thinges shalbe fulfyUed

?

And

lesus answered them, and began to Take hede lest any man deceaue you. For many shal come in my name, saying: I am Christe, and shal deceaue many. ^ Forthennore when ye shal heare of warres and rumores of warres, be ye not troubled: For such thinges must nedes be, but the end shal not be yet. ^'For ^

AND

AND

\-\hen he went out of the 13. temple, one of his Disciples saith to him, Maister, behold what maner of stones,

ple,

be destroied.

throwen downe.

13.

as he

went out of the Tem-

one of his disciples saith \Tito him. Master, see what manner of stones, and and \-\-hat kinde of buildings. -And Iesvs what buildings are here. - And lesus anans\Tering, said to him, Seest thou al swering, said vnto him, Seest thou these these great buildings ? There shal not be great buildings ? there shall not be left stone, that shal not one stone vpon an other, that shal not be left a stone \'pon ^

And

as

he sate \-pon

the mount of Ohues, ouer against the Mount- ohuet Temple, Peter, and lames, and lohn, and Andrew asked him priuately, Tel vs, lames and Peter and the temple, against John and Andre\-\' asked him apart, •Tel when shal these things be ? And what vs, when shal these tilings be ? and v-\-hat shalbe the signe when all these things 8

And

^'^'hen

he sate

in

"*

shal be the signe \-\-hen al these things shal

begin to be consummate ? ^And Iesvs ans\'vering began to say to them. See, that no man seduce you. " for many shal come and in my name saying that I am he And \-\hen they shal seduce many. you shal heare of \Tarres and bruites of \Tarres, feare not. for these things must there shal nation aryse against nation, be, but the end is not yet. ^ For nation shal

say,

*

And lesus answering shalbe fulfilled them, began to say. Take heed lest any " For many shal come deceiue you. man .'

in

my Name,

-^

saying,

I

am

Christ

:

and

many. "And when yee shall heare of wan-es, and rumors of warres, be vee not troubled: For such things must needs be, but the end shall not be yet. * For nation shall rise against nation, and against kingdome kingdome and there against kingdom kingdome: nation and and rise against and kingdome against there shalbe earthquakes in al quaiters, kingdom, and there shal be earthquakes shalbe earthquakes in diners places, and :

shall deceiue

'"

:

and famines. These things are But looke to the beginning of sorov\-es, the begynnjTiges of sorowes. your selues. For they shal dehuer you But take ye hede to your selues For vp in Councels, and in S}-nagogs shal they shal deliuer you vp to the Councils, vou be beaten, and you shal stand before and into the S\Tiagoges: ye shalbe beaten, Presidents and Kings for my sake, for a and broght before rulers and kynges for testimonie ^^lto them. '" And into al my sake for a testimonial \-nto them nations first the Gospel must be preached. "'And the Gospel must fyTst be pubUshed among all nations. " But when they lead "And \-\-hen they shal leade you and dehuer you, be not careful before hand you, and present you, take ye no thogh' but that \which nether prepare afore hand what ye shal \-\-hat you shal speake shal be giuen you in that houre, that you at the geuen whatsoeuer is but say same time, that speake: for it is not ye speake ye. For it is not you that speake,

and famishements and

troubles, these are

in places,

'*

'••

:

:

:

that speake, but the holy Gost.

'-Y

there shall be famines, and troubles

:

these

are the beginnings of sorrowes. '

But take heed to your selues for they shall dehuer you \'p to Councels, and in the STOagogues ye shall be beaten and ye shalbe brought before rulers and kings for my sake, for a testimonie against them. '" And the Gospel must first be pubhshed among all nations. " But when they shall leade you, and deliuer you \-p, take no thought before hand what ye shall speake, neither doe yee premeditate but whatsoeuer shall be giuen you in that houre, :

:

that speake yee: for

not yee that but the holy Ghost. i-AJid brother shal speake, but the holy Ghost. '-Now the it

is

:

:

EYArrEAION

Chapter XIII. 13—27.]

a5eA0o? aSeXcpou

[The Gospel

ddvarou, kcu iraryp tckvov koI eTravaaTrjaovTat TGKva

^

Se|

*

eiri

'

TO ovo/jua /Jbov 6 8e viro/Jbelva? elg reX.o?, ovro? crwdr/crerat.

'

^^ekvyfjba Tyg

'

8et'

el?

Kat eareaSe

yovec?, koL Oavarcocrovcnv aurovg'

Vo

eprj/ubcoa-eo)?,

tot6

(6 avayivcocTKCov voeiTco'^

*

'^6

*

e/c

*

apac TO

*

€v eKecvai? to2?

'

V09. ^^eaoirrat

Be

tov

eirl

T?7?

IfjbaTiov

jur]

Scof/^aTO?

avTov'

OLKcag

^'^koI

avTov.

ev

ol

KaTa/3aT0) 6 elg tov

Aaviijk tqv ttJ

^^7rpo(rev;)(eo-6e

8e tva

at rjfxepat eKelvac 6X.i\}ng, '

Alex.

=

'lovSata

U)V /ja]

viro iravrcov Bia

Orav

(pevyeTcocrav ju,7]8e

Se ihrjTe to

ov

eorTco? ottov

7rpo(f)rjTov,\

ttju oiKLav,

elg

aypov

^*'

6i?

to,

op?]'

el(reXdeTco\ apai

eiTLaTpe^aToo elg to,

tl

ottco-coj

oval he Ta2g ev yacTTpl e^oua-aL? kcu toi? dijka^ovaai?

7i/xepai<;.

yap

pirjdev viro

fjbbcrov/jbevoi

TO pii9h

I'lTTo

Aaini]\ tov Trpc^/jroy.

WICLIF— 1380.

TYTSIDALE

yev7]TaL

<^vyr] vfxwv

)(^etiJb5)-

ola ov yeyove ToiavTr] air

ap^ijg

'

/jurj

Alex,

fiiici

r}

tlmXBaTu.

— 1534.

CRANMER— 1539.

and the brother shall delpTe the brother delyuer \-p the brother to deeth, and the and the father the sonne/ and father the sonne and the chyldren shall the chyldren shall ryse agaynste their ryse agaynste their fathers and mothers, fathers and mothers/ and shtJl put them and shall put them to deeth. '^ And ye '^ j^^ for my to deeth. schuln be in hate to alle men yg ghaJbg hated of aU shall be hated of all men for my names name? but he that lastith in to the ende men for my names sake. But whosoever sake But whoso endureth vnto the ende, shall endure vnto the ende/ the same the same shalbe safe. schal be saaf/ a brother schal bitake the brother in to deeth, and the fadir the sone and sones schal rise to gidre a5ens fadris and modris and punysche hem by deeth/ '^gnd 36

to deeth/

:

:

:

shalbe safe. '* but whanne 36 schulen se the abhomynacioun of discounforte stondynge where it owith not, he that redith vndirstonde/ thanne thei that ben in iudee, fle in to heUis/ 15 and he that is aboue the roof: come not doun in to the hous/ nether entre he to take ony thing of his hous/ "'I he that schal be in the feeld tume not a3en bihvnde, to take his cloth/ ''^ but woo to hem that ben with chUde/ and nurischin in tho daies/ '^ therfor preie 5e that thei be not don in wyntir/ '" but thilke dayes of tribulacioun schulen be suche whiche maner weren not be fro the bigynnynge of creature whiche god hath made til now nether schuln be/ ^ojjut the lord hadde abriggid tho dayes alle fleisch hadde not be saaf/ but for the chosun whiche he chees, the lord hath made schort the dayes/ :

:

:

^'

and thanne

if

ony man seye to 30U

lo here is crist lo ''-

there, bileue 3e not/

'^ Moreover when ye se the abomina'•• Moreouer, when ye se the abhominacion that betokeneth desolacion/ wherof cyon of desolacion (wherof is spoken by

spoken by Daniel the Prophet/ stonde Daniel the prophet) stand where it ought where it ought not/ let liim that redeth not let him that readeth ^•nderstand. is

:

Then

them that be Then

let them that be in lurie, flye to the '^ And let him that is on the him that is on the housse toppe/ not house toppe, not go downe into the house, descende doune into the housse/ nether nether entre therin, to fetch eny thing entre therin/ to fetche eny thinge oute of out of hys house. "= And let him that is his housse. '"And let hj-m that is in in the felde, not toume backe aga^ne vnto the felde/ not tom-ne backe aga\-ne \Tito the thinges which he left behynde him, the thinges which he leeft behjTide him/ for to take hys clothes with him. ''"Wo for to take his cloothes with him. '''Woo shall !)e then to them that are wyth chylde, is then to them that are with chylde/ and and to them that geue sucke in those to them that gave soucke in thoose dayes. dayes. But praye ye that youre flyght But praye/ that youre flyght be not in be not in the winter. '^For ther shalbe in '^ For ther shalbe in those those dayes suche the wynter. trybulacion, as was not dayes suche tribulacion/ as was not from from the begynnyng of creatures (which the begynninge of creatures which God God created) vnto this tyme, nether shal created/ \'nto this time/ nether shalbe. be. -"And excepte that the Lord shuld -" And excepte that the Lorde shuld shorten those dayes no flesshe shuldc be shorten those dayes/ no man shuld be saued. But for the electes sake, whome saved. But for the electes sake/ which he hath chosen he hath shortened those

vnderstonde. in luric/ fle

let

to the mountaynes.

'^

And mountaynes.

let

''^

'*•

fals profetis schulen he hath chosen/ he hath shortened those and schuln 5eue tokenes and won- dayes. -' And then/ yf eny man saye to you dris, to disceyue if it mai be don 5he hem that ben chosun/ ^3 therfor take 3c kepe loo/ here is Christ loo/ he is there/ belo I haue biforseide to 30U aUe thes leve not. - For falce Christes shall arj-se/ thingis/ and falce Prophetes and shall shewe myracles and wondres/ to dcceave yf it were -' But take ye -••but in tho dayes aftir that tribulacioun/ possible/ evyn the electe. the sunne schal be made dcrk/ and the hede beholde I have shewed you all mone schal not 5eue her li5t/ ^^^nd the thinges before. ^^ Moreover in thoose dayes/ after that sterris of heuene schuln falle doun/ 1 the vertues that ben in hcuenes/ schuln be tribulacion/ the smme shall wc.\c darkc/ mouede' ^''a.nA thanne thei schulen se and the mone shall not gevc her Ught/ mannis sone comynge in cloudis of heuene -•' and the starres of hevcn shall fiUl : and with greet vertue and glorie/ -'' and thanne the powers wich are in hcven/ shall move. -«And then shall they se the Sonne of man commynge in the cloudes/ with greatc power and glor)'. And

for fals cristis

rise

and

dayes.

:

:

:

:

'-''

^'

And

here

is

For

then, yf eny

Christ

:

lo,

he

man is

saye to you,

lo

there, beleue not.

and false prophetes shall rj'se, and sh;dl shewe mvracles and wondres, to deceaue yf it were possible, eucn the electe. -'* But take ye hede behold, I haue shewed you aU thinges before. --'

fidse Cliristes

:

^^

Moreouer, in those dayes, after that

tribulacion, the sonne shall

wexe

darke,

and the mone shall not geue her light, and the starres of heauen sh;dl fall and the powers which are in heauen, shal -•''

moue -'' And then shall they se the sonne of man comm\Tige in the cloudes, with greate power and glon,-. -'And then shall :

RATA MAPKON

BY Mark.]

eKTcaev 6 0eo?,

*

KTiaecog

*

eKoko^Mcre ra^

rj?

rj/juepa^y

^

e^eke^aro, eKoko^cocre Ta<;

'

XpL(TTo^,

7],

eK€i,

ISoii

ecog

ovk

civ

rod vvv, k(u ov

'

-^evSoTrpocfiyTaL, kclI hwaovcrt Kcii

'

eicetvat?

'

aekrjvrj ov Scocret to cfieyyog avTTJg,

eKkeKTov?. racg

(T7]/Jbeia

yevTjrat. "^"koI el

Kal rore eav '^'^

\

rcg

v/mv

eyepdrjorovrac

/jueTa

/xt]

Kvpiog

ttjv

'l8ov, cbSe

etirr),

yap

xlrevSo^pio-roi

kol repara, irpog to anroTiXavaVy

dki^jrcv eKecvTjV, 6

^koc

ol

"

'AXK ev

Tjk(,o? cTKOTLordijcreTai,

Kat

kol TOTe oyj/ovTat tov

*

TOVTe^,\ Kcu at Svpa/u^etg at ev Toig ovpavoc? aakevdi)(TOVTat.

*

vlov tov avOpcoTTov ep^ofxevov ev veipekatg /xeTo, hwa/xecoq irokkyg Kat 8og7)^. Rec.

Triffrtutr/jrt.

"

Alex, laovrai

OvpClVOV tKiriTTTOVTeQ

Kat

s.

AUTHORISED — 1611.

RHEIMS — 1582.

GENEVA — 1557.

7}

acTTepe? "tov ovpavov ecrovTat eKimr'*^'

"

6

kol

hvvarovy

el

v/mv iravTa.

Se /Bkeirere- ISov^ Trpoelprjica

'^v/juelg

r)fjbepat<;,

^^

"irtcTTeveTe.

*

Tov<;

/jlt]

eawdrj iracra aap^' aXXa 8ta tov^ cKkeicrov^ ovg

r]/Jb6pa<;.

/J,T]

[Chapter XIII. 13-27.

and the brother shal dehuer the brother dehuer brother vnto death, and the father brother shall betray the brother to death, and the father the sonne, and his Sonne and the children shall arise and the father the sonne and children the chyldren shal ryse against their fa- against the parents, and shal worke their shall rise vp against their parents, and thers and mothers, and shal cause them death. '^ And you shal be odious to al shall cause them to be put to death. for my name. But he that shal en- '3 And ye shall bee hated of all men for to dye. '^ And ye shalbe hated of all men my Names sake but hee that shall enbut whosoeuer shal dure vnto the end, he shal be saued. for my names sake dure \'nto the end, the same shall bee shalbe the same end, endure vnto the to death,

:

:

:

:

saued.

safe. '• And when you shal see the abomina'^ Moreouer, when ye shal see the abhominable destruction (where of is tion of desolation, standing where it spoken by Daniel the Prophet) to be where ought not (he that readeth, let him vnderstand) then they that are in lewrie, let it oght not, (let hym that readeth ^^lder'^ and he stand,) then let tliem that be in luiie, fle them flee ^^lto the mountaines to the momitaynes. '^ And let hym that that is on the house-toppe, let him not goe dovATie into the house, nor enter in is on the house top, not descend downe into the house, nether, entre therin, to to take anything out of his house: '"and fetch any thing out of his house. ^^ And he that slial be in the field, let him not let him that is in the fielde, not hu'ne retm-ne backe to take his garment. '"And backe again vnto the thinges which he wo to them that are with chUde and '"^ But left behjTid him, for to take his clothes that giue sucke in those dales. witli him. '^ But wo shalbe then to them pray that the things chaunce not in the that are with chylde, and to them that vsdnter. " For those dales shal be such L;eue sucke in those dayes. •* Pray ther- tribulations as were not from the beginning of the creation that God created ire that your flyght be not in the wynter. ''For there shalbe in those dayes sack vntil nov\', neither shal be. -OAnd^Tiles tribulation, as was not from the begjTmj'ng the Lord had shortened the daies, no but for the elect of creatures which God created vnto liis flesh should be saued time, nether shalbe. -" And except that \'vhich he hath elected, he hath shortened the Lord had shortened those dayes, no the daies. -' And then if any man shal man should be saued. But for the electes say vnto you, Loe, here is Christ loe, do not beleeue. -- For there shal sake, which he hath chosen, he hath there rise vp false-Christs and false-Prophets, shortened those dayes. and they shal she\'v signes and \'^•onders, 21 And then, if any man say to you, Lo, to seduce (if it be possible) the elect also. here is Christe lo, he is there beleue it 23 You therfore take heede behold I haue not. -- For false Christes shal ryse, and foretold you al things. false Prophetes, and shal shewe signes and miracles, to deceaue, if it were possible, '-* But in those daies after that tribulation euen the electe. ^3 But take ye hede be hold, I haue shewed you all thinges before. the sunne shal be darkened, and the moone 2-1 Moreouer in those dayes, after that tii shal not giue her light, -^and the starres bulation, the sunne shal waxe darke, and of heauen shal be faUing do\-\-ne, and the the moone shal not geue her lyght. -' And po\-\-ers that are in heauen, shal be moued. the starres of heauen shal fall: and the powers which are in heauen shal moue. 26 And then shal they see the Sonne of -" And then they shal see the Sonne of man corayng in the cloudes, with great man comming in the cloudes, \-^-ith much power and glorie. -' And then shal he power and glorie. -' And then shal he :

fi

:

:

:

:

:

:

But when ye shal see the abommation by Daniel the Prostanding where it ought not (let him that readeth vnderstand) then let them that be in ludea, flee to the mountaines '' And let him that is on the house top, not goe downe into the house, neither enter therin, to take any thing out of his house. "' And let him that is in the field, not tume backe againe for to take vp his garment. ''But woe to them that are Nvith child, and to them that giue suck in those dayes. '^And pray ye that your For in flight bee not in the winter. those daies shalbe affliction, such as was creation the of beginning the from not which God created, ^•nto this time, neither shall be. -'" And except that the Lord had shortned those dayes, no flesh should be saued but for the elects sake whom he '^

of desolation spoken of phet,

:

'•'

:

hath chosen, he hath shortned the daies. -'1 And then, if any man shall say to you, Loe, here is Christ, or loe, hee is there :

beleeue him not. -- For false Christs and false prophets shall rise, and shall shew signes and wonders, to seduce, if it were possible, euen the elect. -^ But take ye

heed

:

behold,

haue foretold

I

you

all

tilings.

:

- But

in those daies, after that tribula-

tion, the

Sun

shall

be darkened, and the

shall not giue her hght. -' And the Starres of heauen shall fall, and the powers that are in heauen shalbe shaken.

Moone

And then shal man comming in -'"

power and

they see the Sonne of the cloudes, with great And then shal he

glory.

'-'/

:

:

EYArrEAION

Chapter XIII. 2&—37. XIV. 1—5.] "

Tore a7ro(TTeK.et rovg ayyekov;

rav reaaapcov

avrov, kcu emavva^et rovg e/cAe/CToyf avrov eK \

aKpov

ave/ncov^ air

(f)vXXa, yivuxTKere

eyyv? to

ore

tbrjre]

yLvo/xeva, ycvcoaKere

ov

nrapekdr)

1X7}

yrj

Tj ^

rj

ol

I

el

eKeivrjg /xr]

7j\

eTrl

Ovpac^.

is

'

:

so

crvK7J<;

€K(f)vij

orav "ravra

keyo) vfuv, brt

'A/jbTjv

6 ovpavoq koI

\

wpa^, ovSelg otSev, ov8e

ol

ayyekoc

ol

^Bkeirere, aypvTrvelre Koi irpoaev^ecrde' avdpcoTro? aTToSrj/iog a(f)€t? ttjv

O)?

Alex, ^^q 6 xKatoq avrijc.

" Alex. iSrjTi

ravTa.

'

oIkmv

Alex, ravra Travra yii»irai.

TYND ALE — 15.34.

— 1,380.

-^

ny}/

v/juei?,

kclI

Trapekdcoat.

CRANMER— 15.39.

:

these thingis be don

kcu

^^ovrco

he schal sende his aungelis li schal gadere then shall he sende his angels/ and shall his chosun fro the foure wyndis fro the gaddre to gedder his elccte from the fower wyndes/ and from the one ende of til to the hijist tiling hijist thing of erthe the worlde to the other. of heuene/ -** 2* but of the fige tre/ leerne 3e the paLeame a simUitude of the fygge tree. rable/ whanne now his braunchis is tendre/ When his braunches are yet tender/ and and leues ben spningen oute, 36 knowen hath brought forthe leves/ ye knowe that that somer

8e r^?

^^'Atto

dirakog yevrjTac,

Sovkoi^ avrov rrjv e^ovalav, koI eKaarco ro epyov avrov, koL

rol<;

= avTov.

WICLIF

fjurj

rrj^

6 Traryp.

ovK OiSaTe yap irore 6 Kaipog ecmv. " Alex.

kaTtv

depo<;

eyyvg eartv

Se koyot /xov ov

8e T?;? y/xepa^

ev ovpavQ), ovSe 6 vlo^,

avrov, Kal 8ov9

6 K\.a8og\

ijS?]

yevea avri}, /xe^pt? ov 'iravra ravra yevTjrat.

"TrapekevcreTaf

'^'ITepl

ore

e«9 aKpov ovpavov.

yrj?

fxadere ttjv irapa^okTjv orav ""avTij^

ra

[The Gospel

whanne

seen

5e

wite 3ee that

it

is

he sende his angels, and shall gather together his electe from the fowre wyndes, from the ende of the erthe, to the vttemost parte of heauen. -'* Leame a svinihtude of the fygge tree. When his braunche is yet tender, and hath brought forth leaues, ye knowe, that som-

sommer is neare. '' So in lyke maner mer is neare. ^^ So ye in lyke maner when ve se these thinges come to passe when ye se these thynges come to passe : :

he is nye euen at the 3" Uerely I saye \Tito you, that thys generacion shall not passe, tyll these thinges be done. ^' Heauen and erth shall passe, but my wordes shall not passe, •*But of that daye and tyme knoweth no man: no not the Angels which are in heauen nether the sonne him selfe saue the father only. silfe/ save the father only. ^•* Take hede/ watche and praye/ for ye *^ Take hede, watche and praye, for ye that is gon fer in pUgrymage, lefte his *• As a knowe not when the time is As a man hous, and 5af to hise seruauntis power of knowe not when the tyme ys. euerj- werke/and comaundide to the porter man which is gone in to a straunge coun- which is gone into a straunge contrey, that he wake/ *'' therfor wake 5e/ for 36 trevA and hath lefte hys housse/ and and hath lefte hys house, and geucn his witen not whanne the lord of the hous geven auctorite to his servauntes/ and to substaunce to his seruauntes, and to euery Cometh in the euentide or at mydny3t or every man hys worke/ and commaunded man his worke, and commaunded the '^ Watche therporter to watche. ^ Watche ye therfore, at cockis crow^Tige or in the momynge/ the porter to watche. ^ leest whanne he come sudeynli he fore/ for ye knowe not when the master for ye knowe not when the master of the fynde 30U slepinge/ ^^forsothe that that I of the housse will come/ whether at even house wiU come, at euen, or at midnyght, seye to 30U/ I seye to aUe/ wake 36. or at mvdnvght/ whether at the cocke whether at the cocke cro-wyng, or in the crowynge 01 in the daunynge •"' lest yf dawnynge ^ lest j-f he come sodenly, he 14. PASK and the feest of therf looues was aftir twey dayes/ and the hi3!st preestis he come sodenly/ he shuld fynde you finde you slepinge. "^And that I saye and scribis sou5ten houthei schulden holde slepvnge. '" And that I saye \Tito you/ vnto vou, I save vnto all. Watche. 14' AFTER two dayes was Easter, hym with gile and sle/ but thei seiden/ I save vnto all men/ watche. not in the feest day/ leest parauenture 14. AFTER two dayes folowed ester/ and the dayes of swete breed And the noise were made among the puple/ and the dayes of swete breed. And the bye Prestes and the Scribes sought, how 3 and whanne he was at bethanye in the bye prestes and the Scr\'bes sought they myghte take him by crafte, and put '">

ny3 in the doris/ truly I seye to 30U this generacioun schal not passe awey til aUe these thingis be don ^' heuene and erthe schulen passe but my wordis schulen not passe/ ^- but of that dai or cure, no man wool, nether aungels in heuene. nether the sone: but the fadir/ *^' Se 5e wake 56 and prei 3e/ for 3e witen not: whanne the tyme is/ *^for as a man that

:

:

it ys nye even at the Verely I saye \Tito you/ that this generacion shall not passe/ tyU all •*' Heven and these thinges be done. erth shall passe/ but my wordes shall not ^-' passe. But of the daye and the houre no not the angels knoweth no man which are in heven nether the sonne him

\Tiderstond/ that '"'

dores.

vTiderstand, that

dores.

:

:

:

:

''•'

:

:

:

:

:

-'

hous of Symounde leprous and

restid:

that hadde a boxe of ;debastre of precious oynemente spykenarde/ and whanne the boxe of alcbastre was

brokun sche helde it on his heed/ 'but there werun summe that beren it heuyli with jTine hem silf smd seiden/ wherto is this losse of ojmemente made ? ' for this o)'nement my3t haue de soold for more thanne for thre hundrid pens, and be wito, Anoiv. pilgryma^e, j wool, knowett. jaf, gave, forsothp, in truth. pask, paatover. unleavened, sle, alaij. pens, pence.

how they myght take h\Tn by - But they not in the feast daye/ leest eny busjTies aryse amongc the people. •'When he was in Bethania/ in the housse of Simon the leper/ even as he sat at meate/ ther came a woman hau^mge an alablaster boxe of ojmtment called narde/ that was pure and costly and she brake the boxe and powred it on is heed. 'And ther were some that were not content in them selves/ and sayde what neded this waste of o>Titment ? * For it myght have

a meanes/

womman cam

crafte

sayde

and put him to deeth.

:

:

:

to deeth. -But they sayde: not in the feast daye, leest any busynes aryse amonge the people. * And whan he was

him

house of Simon the« euen as he sate at meate, ther cam an alabaster boxe of oyntment, called Narde, that was pure and costly and she brake the boxe, and powred it on his heed. ' And ther were some, that were not content with in them what neded this waste sclucs, and sayde of o)-ntment ? * For it myght haue bene solde for more then thre hundred pens. at Bethania, in the leper,

a

woman hauyng :

:

KATA MAPKON

BY Mark.] *

Tw 6vpcop(o kveTeikaro Iva ypriyoprj. ^^ypriyopehe

'

T^? OLKta? ep^erat,

oxjre, ij

'

e^ai(jiV7]<; evprj vfjLa<;

KadevSovra?.

^

ekeyov

ol

kclL

''8e,\

'a\ Se to,

at,viJba

eopTrj, /juTjirore

ttj

avTov ev Brjdavla, ev ry oiKta

ij

irpwL'

Xi/J^(ovo<;

iraat, keyco,

vfuv keyco,

ttm^ avrov

ypaiJbiJbaTel<;,

Mi] ev

*

ake/cropocfxjOVLag,

7]

1-

olSare yap iroTe 6 KvpiO<; /xrj

ekdcov .'

^^

^Hv Se TO 7ra(Txa koc

XIV. apycepel?

fMecrovvKTiov,

[Chapter XIII. 28-37. XIV.

ovv ovk

ev

ixera

hvo

8ok(o

KparrjcravTeg

rprjyopeire

e^yrovv

Kctl

'r]ixepa<;'

ol

aTTOKrecvcocnv

dopv^o^ ea-rat tov kaov.'

^

Kal ovrog

tov keirpov, KaraKetjiievov avrov, ijkde

yvvrj eyovcra dka^acrrpov fxvpov vapSov TnaTLKrjq TTokvrekovq' Kal
dka,8afrrpov, Kare^eev avTov TTOOf eavTov<;, koL keyovTeg,

yap TovTo Wo

*

"

fj,vpov

\

*

Kara El?

Trpadrjvai, '

Rec. n-apiXtiaovrai.

Trjg Kecpakyg.

tl

Rec.

GENEVA — 15.57.

eirdvoi '

icai.

Alex.

<>

8.

Alex. yap.

'-'*

bough thereof is tender, and the leaues come forth, you know that sommer is very So in lyke maner, when ye see these nigh. -^ so you also when you shal see thinges come to passe, \Tiderstand, that these things come to passe, kno\'v ye the kyngdome of God is nye, euen at the that it is very nigh, at the doores. ^*' Amen that

sommer

is

-^

^^ Verely I say vnto you, that this I say to you, that this generation shal age shal not passe, tw\ all these thynges not passe, vntil al these things be done. be done. ^' Heauen and earth shal passe, 3' Heauen and earth shal passe, but my but my wordes shal not passe. *- But of \Tordes shal not passe. ^- But of that day or houre no man that day and houre knoweth no man, no, not the Angels which ai-e in heauen, nether knov\eth. neither the Angels in heauen, the Sonne hym selfe, saue the father onely. nor the Sonne, but the Father. ^^Take *' Take hede, watch, and pray, for ye heede, watch, and pray, for you kno\'v know not when the tyme is. ** For the not when the time is. ^* Euen as a man Sonne of man is as one which is gone into who being gone into a strange countrie, a strange countrey and hath left his house, left his house and gaue his seniants and gcuen autoritie to his seruantes, and authoritie ouer ech worke, and comto euery man his worke, and commanded maunded the porter to watch. ^Vvatch the porter to watch. ^5 Watch therefore, ye therfore (for ye know not when the at euen, or (for ye know not when the Master of the lord of the house commeth house wvl come, whether at euen, or at at midnight, or at the cocke crovTing, or iin (Invu'-ht, whether at the cocke crowing, in the morning) ^ lest comming \-pon a or in the daun\-ng.) ^ Lest \-f he come soden, he finde you sleeping. ^rAnd that sodculy. he should fynde you slepyng. \-\hich I say to you, I say to al, Vvatch. 3' And that I say \-nto you, I say it vnto

dores.

:

,

:

all

men. Watch.

AND

Rec.

after

:

=

to fivpov.

AUTHORISED — 1 Gil. send his Angels, and shal gather together his elect from the foure winds, from the vttermost part of the earth, to the vttermost part of heauen. -^ Now leame a parable of the fig tree, ^^^lenher branch is yet tender, and putteth forth leaues, ye know that summer is neere -^ So ye in like maner, when ye shal see these things come to passe, know that it is nigh, euen at the dores. *' Uerily I say vnto you, that this generation shall not passe, till aU these things be done, ^i Heauen and but my words earth shal passe away shall not passe away. 32 But of that day and that houre knoweth no man, no not the Angels which are in heauen, neither the Son, but the Father. 33 Take ye heed, watch and pray for ye know not when the time is. ** For the Sonne of man is as a man taking a :

:

:

ioumv, who left his house, and gaue authority to his seruants, and to euerv man his worke, and commanded 35 Watch ye therethe porter to watch fore (for ve know not when the master of the house commeth, at Euen, or at midnight, or at the cocke cro^ving, or in the morning.) 3'> Lest comming suddenly, he finde vou sleeping. 37 And what I say

farre

:

\Tito you, I say \-nto all, Watch. 14'. AFTER two dayes was the feast was and the and the cheefe of the Passeouer, and of vnleauened bread: Priests and the Scribes sought how they and the chiefe Priests, and the Scribes sought how they might take him by craft, miglit by some wUe lay hands on liim and kil him. - For they said. Not on the and put him to death. - But they said. festiual day, lest there might be a tumult Not on the feast day, lest there be an vp-

14.

two dayes folowed the feast of Easter, and of vnleuened bread and the hie Priestes, and Scribes soght how thev mvght take hym by craft, and put him to death. - And they sayd. Not in the feast day, lest any bus^mes an,'se among the people. ^ And when he was in 14.

'

RHEIMS— 1582.

sende his Angels, and shal gather together send his Angels, and shal gather together his elect from the foure vvindes, from the the one ende of the world to the other. vttermost part of the earth to the vtter28 Leame a similitude of the fygge tree. most part of heauen. And of the figWlien her bough is now tender, and bring- tree leame ye a parable. Vvhen now the

knowe

AND

Azymes

after

the

Psische

two

dales

:

of the people. ^ And vvhen he was at Bethania in the Bethanie, in the house of Simon the leper, house of Simon the Leper, and sate at euen as he sate at meat, there came a meate, there came a woman haning an woman hauing an alabaster boxe of oynt- alabaster-boxe of ointment, of pretious ment called spikenarde, that was verie spike-narde and breaking the alabastercostlv, and she brake the boxe and po«Ted boxe, she po\"\Ted it out ^•pon his head.

rore of 3

And

tb.e

people.

being in Bethany, in the house of

Simon the leper, as he sate at meat, there came a woman, hauing an Alabaster boxe of oyntment of

»

spikenard ver\- precious,

and shee brake the boxe, and powTcd it on his head. And there were some that But there were certaine that had in- had indignation within themselues, and dignation v%ithin them selues, and said, said. Why was this waste of the o}-ntment Vvliereto is tliis wast of the ointment made ? ^ For it might haue beene solde for made ? * For this ointment might haue more then three hundred pence, and haue been sold for more then three hundred liquid nard. Or, pure nard :

*

And

some and sayd, WHiat neded this waste of oyntment ? For it might haue bene solde for more then tlu-ee hundred pence, and bene geuen

it

on his head.

that were not content in •''

2G

there were

them

selues,

tjSvvuto

rptaKoatcov SyvaplcoVj Kal 8odr]vac tol?

his electa from the foure wyndes, and from

eth forth leaues, ye

dyavaKTovvTeg

ijaav 8e Ttveg

diruikeia avTrj tov fjbvpov yeyovev;

rj

••

•*

'

:

r

::

EYArrEAION

Chapter XIV. 6—20.]

'O 8e

*

TrTw^ol<;'' Kol

*

KOTTOvg Trape^ere; KaXJbv epyov elpyaaaTO

€vel3pt/xu)vro avrrj'

e^€Te

TTavTOTG e^ere. ^b 'ecr^ev]

*

ei?

'

elg

eaxrrwv, koI

jjied'

Tov

evTa
okov TOV °6|

^'^Kai

^

afMr]V

''6\

'Iov8a<;

f Rec.

iLi; (/it.

^

\

'

avrov(;\ ev

irpoeka^e

twv

8ci)8eKa,

''Rec. Rec. ilxiv. dxc-

'

Alex.

Alex. =: ailrt;. avrii. =6. '' Alex.

=

>• *

bj'fore to

my bodi in to biriynge/ " truh I seye to 30U/ where euer this gospel be prechid in alle the world and that/ that this womman hath doen schal be teeld in to m\Tide of h\Tn/ '" £uid ludas scorioth oon of the twelue anoynte

:

wente to the

hi5ist preestis to bitraye

hym

hem/ "and thei herdenand ioyeden/ and hym money/ and hesou3t hou he schulde bitraye hym couenably. to

bihi3t to 5eue

'-and the

first

dayoftherflooues, whanne

thei ofiren pask the discipUs seiden to

whidir wil thou that

we

goen, and

redi to thee, that thou ete the pask

hym/

make

and he sendith tweyne of hise disciphs/ and seith to hem/ go 5e in to the cite/ and a man berynge a galoun of watir, schal mete 50U sue 56 hym/ '""and whidir euer he entrith seie to the lord of the hous/ that the maistir seith/ where is myn etynge place where I schal ete paske with my disciphs/ and he schal schewe to 30U a greet soupinge place araied/ and there make 36 redi to us/ '^ and hise disciphs wenten forth, and camcn in to the citee, and founden as he hadde seide to hem/ and thei maden redi the pask/ '"and whanne euentide was come/ he cam with the .xii. '« and whanne thei saten at the mete and eten ihesus seide/ truli I seye to 30U that oon of 30U that etith with me schal bitraie mc/ '* and thei bigunen to be sory/ I to seye to hym ech bi hem silf/ where I ? -" wliich seide to ?

'•*

:

'•''

iherf,

ajena, against, heeay, fuavy. birijmRe, couenably, conveniently, promited. anied, arraj/Ml. pask. toe, foUtm.

unUartned.

/avrj/xdavvov avTrjg.'

el?

Alex, rd rb aui^ia auifia fiov. fioi'. 'Alex. « Alex, airoii Trapalcji.

+

ol

(payy? to irda-^a

'tva

"'Alex.

ff.

iiiv.

"

Mes..

—

;'

tovto.

o.

TYNDALE— 1534.

cam

aS)fjba\

to iraa-p^a edvop, keyovatv avTW

bene soolde for more then thre hundred pens/ and bene geven vnto the poore. And they grudged agaj-nste hir. ^ And lesus sayde let hir be in reest/ why trouble ye hir ? She hath done a good worke on me. ' For ye shall have poore with you all wayes and when soever ye will/ ye maye do them good but me ye shall not have alwayes. * She hath done that she coulde she came a fore honde to anoynt my boddy to his burjinge warde. ^ Verely I saye vnto you wheresoever this gospeU shalbe preached thorowout the whole worlde thys also that she hath done/ shalbe rehearsed in

that/ that sche hadde/ sche

to

avTOv\ 7rapa8co'

WICLIF— 1380.

''

8e ov

e/^e

fjuov

airykOe rrpo? tov? dp^tepec?,

jouun to pore men/ and thei grucchiden a5ens hin ^but ihesus seide/ srifire 36 hir/ what be je heeuv to hir ? sche hath wrou5te a good werke in me^ ' for euermore 56 schulen haue pore men with 50U/ and whanne 36 wolen 5e moun do wel to hem/ but 56 schuln not euermore haue me/ sche dide :

rt avT'p

Ol 8e aKOvaavTe? e^dpTjaau, Kol errriyyeikavTO avTto todv a^v/jiwv, ot6

"

avryv

TroLrjcrat'

fxvp'iaat

TIov dekei? airekOovre? eTot/JbaawfJuev

s A\c%. aiiTo'ig.

Acpere

Travrore yap tov^ tttco^ov?

keyo) v/mv, ottov "'av\ Krjpv^Brj to evayyektov "tovto\

'la-KapicoTT}?, el?

Tj/xepa

-TrpooTT)

avTov,

fxaQrjToi

k/xoi.

eiroiricre'

e^7)T6C ttw? '^evKalpcog

apyvpiov 8ovvai' Kol Tjj

ev

Koa/Jiov, kol b e7rot7]aev avTi], kakrjdrjcreTac

tva '^7rapa8(o avTOv\ avTolg.

^'Kal

avTrj,\

eiirev,

'Irjcrovz

orav dekTjre, Bvvacrde

*

^

[The Gospel '

CRANMER — 1539. and haue bene geuen vnto the poore. they grudged agaj-nst her.

And

And

her alone, why trouble ye her ? She hath done a good worke on me " For ye haue poore w^^th you aU wayes and when soeuer ye will, ye maye do them good but me haue ye not alwayes. * She hath done that she coulde she came afore hande, to anoynt my body to the burpnge. " Uerely I saye \Tito you wheresoeuer this GospeU shalbe preached thorowout the whole worlde : this also that she hath done, shalbe rehearsed in remembraunce of her. '" And ludas Iscarioth, one of the twelue remembraunce of her. went awaye vnto the hye Prestes, to be'"And ludas Iscarioth/ one of the twelve/ traye him \Tito them. " Wlieu they herde went awaye \'nto the hye prestes/ to be- that, they were glad, and promysed that traye hym vnto them. " When they herde they wolde geue him money. And he that/ they were gladde/ and promised that sought, how he myght conueniently bethey wolde gave him money. And he sought/ traye him. '- And the fyrste ho we he myght conveniently betraye him. daye of swete breed '- And the fyrste daye of swete breed/ (when they ofted Passeouer) his disciples when men offer the pascall lambe/ his saye vnto him where wilt thou that we disciples sayd vnto him where wilt thou go and prepare, that thou mayst eate the that we goo and prepare/ that thou mayst Passeouer ? '' And he sendeth forth two eate the ester lambe ? '* And he sent of his disciples, and sayeth vnto them *•

lesus sayde

:

lett

:

:

:

:

:

:

:

:

:

:

:

forth

two of

them

:

his disciples/

Goo ye into man mete you

and sayde vnto

Go

ye into the cytie, and ther shall mete man bearing a pitcher of water, folowe him. '• iVnd whither soeuer he goeth in, saye ye to the good man of the house, the master sayeth: where is the geest chambre, where I shall eate passeouer -with my disciples ? '* And he wyll shewe you a greate parlour, paued and prepared there make ready for vs. '* And

the cytc/ and ther you a

shall a beringe a pitcher of water/ folowe him. '•'And whither soever

saye ye to the good man of the master axeth where is I shall eate the ester lambe with my disciples. '* And he wUl shewe you a greate parlour/ paved and prepared there make ready for vs. his disciples went forth, and came into '** And his disciples went forth and came to the cytie, and founde as he had sayde vnto the cyte/ and founde as he had sayd vnto them and they made ready the Passeouer. ''' them and made ready the ester lambe. And whan it was now euentyde, he '" And at even he came with the .xii. came with the .xii. '** And as they sate at Uerely '**And as they sate at borde and ate/ lesus borde and dyd eate lesus sayde sayde Verely I saye vnto you that one of I saye vnto you one of you (that eateth you shall betraye me/ which eateth with me. with me) shall betraye me. '' And they ''•'And they beganne to mome/ and to saye beganne to be sorie, and to saye to him to him one by one ys it I ? And a nother one bv one is it I ? And another sayde : sayde ys it I 20 jjg answered and savde and sayd vnto it i ? -" He answered

he goeth

in/

the housse

:

the geest chambre/ where

:

:

:

:

:

:

:

:

:

:

.'

:

::

RATA MAPKON

BY Mark.]

[Chapter XIV. 6-20.

^^Kal a/Troarekkei 8vo tcop fxadrjriov avTov, koL keyet avrol^,

'TTrayere

*

tijv

et?

irokiv Kol airavrTjaei vjjIv avdpcoTrog Kepa/j,iov iiSaro^ ^acrra^cov aKokovdrjcraTe

*

tm

Koi OTTOV eav elaekdrj^ etirare

avT(2,

'

IJov

'

avro<; vjmv Secret 'avdyaiov\ [xlya ecrrpcdfjbevov

^^

ecm

TO Karakvixa, ottov to Tracr^a /xera toov

^^Kcu e^rjkdov Kal

avTo7<;, 8(t)8eKa' *

ol

oTt

fie

""

eU

*Alex.

erot/Liov

ti-jv

+ /iov.

'

'

Eh

'

ecrdiCdv

jxeT

pence, and giuen to the poore.

:

:

:

when

'2 And the first day of the Azymes when they sacrificed the Pasche, the Disciples say to him, Vvither wilt thou that we goe, and prepare for thee to eate the Pasche ? ''' And he sendeth two of his

it

I

?

one. Is

it I ?

:

And

*>

and they murlesus sayd. Let

done what she could she is come aforehand to anoint my body to the burying. :

UerUy

say vnto you, XSTieresoeuer this Gospel shall be preached thorowout the whole world, this also that she hath done, ^

shall bee

And

I

spoken of for a memoriaU of her. ludas Iscaiiot, one of the twelue,

went vnto the chiefe Priests, to betray him vnto them. " And when they heard it, they were glad, and promised to giue him money. And he sought how he might conueniently betray him. '-

And

the

first

day of vnleauened bread,

they'killed the Passeouer, his disciWhere wilt thou that

go, and prepare, that thou mayest eat the Passeouer ? ''* And he sendeth foorth

we

two of

:

:

pare for vs. ""And his Disciples went had said vnto them and they made ready their \'vaies, and came into the citie and the Passeouer. '' And in the euening he they found as he had told them, and thev commeth with the twelue. '''And as they prepared the Pasche. '' And \'^'hen euen sate, and did eat, lesus said, Uerily I say \Tas come, he commeth \'^•ith the Twelue. vnto you, one of you which eateth with :

:

'**

And when

table

me, shall betray mee. '' And they began to be sorrowfuil, and to say \-nto him one by one. Is it I ? And another said. Is it But they began I? 20 And hee answered, and said vnto

they w'ere sitting at the If.svs said, Amen I say

and eating,

to you, that one of you shal betray me,

he that eateth with me. to be sad, and to say to him seueraUv, Is it I ? 20 Vvho said to them, One of the ''••

And

^ He answered and sayd

her.

say to the raaister of the house, that the Passeouer with my disciples ? '' And he Maister saith, Vvhere is my refectorie, will shew you a large vpper roome furwhere I may eate the Pasche with my nished, and prepared there make ready Disciples ? " And he wil she\'v you a for vs. '^ And his disciples went forth, and there pre- and came into the citie, and found as hee great chamber, adorned

euen he came with the twelue

him one by

firirt lyui.

:

And as they sate at borde and dyd eat lesus sayd, Verely I say \-nto you, that one of you shiil betray me, which eateth with me. '^ And they began to mome ani another. Is

dWos'

:

'*

to say to

Alex. =. Kai

his disciples, and saith vnto them, Goe ye into the citie, and there shall meet you a man bearing a pitcher of water '* And wheresoeuer he shall Disciples, and saith to them, Goe ye into foUow him. the citie and there shal meete you a goe in, say yee to the good man of the man carying a pitcher of water, folow house. The Master saith, ^^'here is the '• and whithersoeuer he entreth, ghest chamber, where I shall eat the him

Easter lambe. at

ijp^avTO

MrjTi eyw;'|

*

ples said vnto him.

mayst eat the Easter lambe? '^ Then he sent forth two of his disciples, and sayd vnto them. Go ye into the citie, and there shal a man mete you bearyng a pitcher of water, folow him. ''And whithersoeuer he goeth in, say ye to the good man of the house, The Master sayth. Where is the lodging where I shal eat the Easter lambe with my disciples ? '* And he wyl shewe vou an \'pper chamber which is large, trinmied, and prepared, there make ready for vs. "" So his disciples went forth, and came to the citie, and found as he had sayd \Tito them and made ready the

And

keyco

her alone, why trouble you her? Shee hath wrought a good worke on me. ' For ye haue the poore with you alwayes, and whensoeuer ye will yee may do them good but me ye haue not alwayes. ^ She hath

when

conueniently.

his disciples sayd vnto him, WTiere wilt thou that we go and prepare, that thou

'''

^

mured against

'"

of her. '" And ludas Iscariote one of the Twelue Then ludas Iscariot, one of the twelue went away vnto the hye Priestes, to betray went his way to the cheefe Priests, for him vnto them. '^And when they hard to beti-ay him to them. " Vvho hearing and they promised him this, they were glad, and promised that it, were glad they would geue him money and he soght that they would giue him money. And how he myght conueniently betray Mm. he sought how he might betray him '*•

the fyrst day of vnleuened bread, they sacrificed the Paschal lambe,

'^Oi he

they bene giuen to the poore

:

And

twv

fxeTct 'Ajuijp

AUTHORISED — 1611. And

*

But Iesvs said. Let her alone, why do you molest her ? she hath wrought a good worke vpon me. ' for the poore you haue alwaies and when you wil, you may v'vith you doe them good but me you haue not alwaies. ^ That which she had, she hath done she hath preuented to anoint my body to the burial. ^ Amen I say to you, against her.

:

:

:

'

gk tcov ScoSeKa, 6 e/x^aTTTO/xevo^ fxeT hfxov

poore with you alwaies: and whensoeuer ye wil, ye may do them good but me ye haue not alwayes. * She hath done that she could she came afore hande to anoynt my body to the buriyng. " Verely I say vnto you, Wheresoeuer this Gospel shal be preached throughout the whole world, Vvheresoeuer this Gospel shal be preachthis also that she hath done shalbe re- ed in the whole world, that also which she hath done, shal be told for a memorie hearsed in remembrance of her.

''^

k/xov.^

RHEIMS — 1582.

''

epx^Tac

'Irjcrovg,

MrjTi eyco; 'Kal aXXoq,

=

murmured

kclI

rj/xivj

irokiv, Kol evpov Kadw<; eiTrev

^ Alex, eroifiov Kal s.:=€TOifiov, Rec. arwytov. " Alex. a-TOKpMiig.

GENEVA— 1557. vnto the poore, and they grudged against her. ^ And lesus sayd. Let her be in rest, why trouble ye her? She hath done a For ye haue the good woorke on me.

(payco;

/jlov

eK€i eTOifxaaare

\

yevon.ev7]q

o-^jrtag

6

/te,

fcaO' etg,

ehrev avTolg^

a'jroKpidel<;\

Alex. avTov tvKaipwg,

^

"

fJbadrjruiv

avTcov kcu ecrOtovTwv, elirev 6

kmreiadatf kcu keyeiv avTco *'"0

Kol

^'

e^ vfjbwv TrapahooaGi

elg

eU

rjkdov

to 7rao-;^a-

civaKeifJbevoiV

^'^Koi

vjMV,

/xadTjral avrov, kol

7]T0t/b(,aaav

Oti 6 SiSao-Kakog Aeyet,

olKoSecrrroTj),'

^

I

Or, sacrificed.

EYArrEAION

Chapter XIV. 21—35.] "'6 /xev v'tog

TO rpv^klov.

ei9

*

oval Se Tco avOpwirw CKeivco,

*

avTU)y

ecrrt

eircov

6 vlog

ov

to

acojiid julov.'

^Kal ka^oiv^To]

€^ avTov Traz/re?" ^*Kal

elirev

'

ov

'

TTCvco ^^

/ji7]

'

KUivov ev

eK^wofJuevov.

'"

Rec. + i^ayiTi.

s

eScoKev avTol<;'

to

gcttl

al/xa

=

/juovy

km

to tt}^

keyco vjjIv^ otl ovKeTi

d/Jbi^v

OTav avTO

eKetvi]';,

^acTtketa tov 0€ov.'

TTj

ev

crKavSakicrOrjcrea-de Alex.

rjv

Adhere', tovto

elire, *

evx<^pi^o-T7}cra(s

Tovto

'

avTol';,

vfxvTjaavTe? e^Tjkdov elg to bpog

Trdirreg

avrov'

haOtovrcov avrcoVf \.a/3cov 6

€K Tov y€vvr)/jiaTO? TTj^ d/XTTekov, ew? T?7? Tjixepaq

TTict)

Kal

^"Otl

Kal

Trorypcov

'~Kaiv7]^\ 8cad7]Kr]
irepl

rov avOpcoirov irapahihoTar KaX.ov

aprov evKoyrjo-ag cKXaae, Kol eScoKev avroig, koI

'Irjaovg *

8c

ovK kyevvqdrj 6 avOpuiTrog eKeipog.'

el

[The Gospel

rod avOpunrov virayei, KaOcog yeypairrai

'

to.

—

'Alex.

KannfQ.

"

Alex.

twv

e/juol I'urep.

'

'Ekaicov. " koI keyet avTolg 6

ev

=

Alex.

vvktI TavTjj']

ttj U'

i/ioi

ev

r;^ vi'Kti

raiJTy.

hem/ oon of the twelue, that puttith the vnto them It ys one of the .xii. and hond with me in the plater/ -' and sothh the same deppeth with me in the platter. mannes sone goith as it is writun of liim/ 2' The Sonne of man goeth/ as it ys written but wo to that man hi whom mannes sone of him but woo be to that man/ by whome schal be bitrayede/ it were good to hym/ the Sonne of man is betrayed. Good were it for him/ if that man had never bene if thilke man hadde not be borun/ :

:

borne.

" and while thei etun/ ihesus took breed and blessid and brak and 3af it to hem and seide/ take je/ this is my bodi/ ^and whanne he hadde take the cuppe he dede thank^-ngis and 5af to hem/ and alle drunken therof/ --'and he seide to hem/

\\e:s..

^laaKopviaQriaovTai.

CRANMER — 1539.

TYNDALE— 1534.

WICLIF— 1380.

•=

'Irjcrov';^

yeypaTrraty

otc

them

It is one of the .xii. euen he that deppeth with me in the platter. 2' The Sonne of man trulye goeth as it is wry-tten of him but wo to that man by whom the Sonne of man is betrayed. Good were it for that man, yf he had neuer bene borne. :

:

"And as they dyd eate, lesus toke breed: and whan he had geuen thankes he brake and gaue to them, and savde: Take, eate, this is my body. -^ And he toke the cup, and when he had geuen thankes he toke it to them, and they all drancke of 2-i it. And he sayde ^'nto them This is my bloude of the new Testament, which drinke no moore of this frute of the vyne/ is shedd for manv. ^'' Uerely I save \'nto vntyU that daye/ that I drinke it new in you I wtU drincke nomore of the frute the kjTigdome of God. -^ And when they of the vyne \'ntyll that daye, that I drincke had sayd grace/ they went out to mount it new in the kjTigdome of God. -'' And 01\-\-ete. when they had sayde grace: they went -" And lesus sayde vnto them All ye out to mount oh-uete. *' And lesus sayeth shalbe offended thorow me this nvght. \Tito them All ye shalbe offended because For it is wrytten I will smyte the shepe- of me tliis night. For it is written I herd/ and the shepe shalbe scattered. wyU smyte the shepherd, and the shepe -*But after that I am rysen agayne/ I shalbe scattered 2* But after that I am will goo into Galde before you. -'' Peter rysen agavne, I will go into Gahle before sayde vnto iiim And though all men you. -" Peter savde vnto him And though shuld be offended/ yet wolde not I. ^"And all men be offended, yet vryll not I. 3" And lesus sayd vnto him Verely I saye \Tito lesus sayeth vnto him Uerelv I save \Tito the/ this daye even in this nyght/ before the, that this daye euen, in this night bethe cocke crowe twyse/ thou shalt denye fore the cocke crowe twyse, ihou shalt me thryse. ^'And he spake boldlyer: no/ denye me thre tymes. But he spake yf I shulde dye with the/ I will not deny more vehemently: no, yf I shulde dye the. Lyke wyse also sayd they all. with the, I wyll not denye the. Likewyse 2-

And

as they ate/ lesus toke breede/ them and Take/ eate/ this ys my body. -•'And he toke the cup/ gave thankes/ and gave it to them/ and they aU dranke of it. this is my blood of the newe testamente/ -"* And he sayde vnto them This is my whiche schal be schedde for many/ -* truli bloude of the new testament which is sheed I seye to 50U/ for now I schal not dr\Tike for many. -* Verely I saye vnto you I will

blessed and brake and gave to

sayde

;

it,

:

:

:

whanne I schal drinke it newe in the rewme of god/ -'' and whanne the ympne was seid thei wenten out in to the hille of olyues/ of this frurt of \'yne in to that dav/

-^

and ihesus seide to hem/

be sclandride in

me

schuln

alle 36

in this nv5t/ for it is

schal smyte the

scheparde and the scheep of the flok schuln be disparplid/ -" but aftir that I schal rise a5en I schal go bifor 50U in to gable. -^ and petir seide to hym/ thou3 alle schuln be sclaundrid but not 1/ ^^ and ihesus seide to hym truli I seie to thee that to day bifor that the cok in thi.s nyt crowe tweyes thou schalt thries denye me/ 3' but he seide more/ thou3 it bihoue that I die to gidrewith thee: I schal notforsoke thee/ writun/

1

:

!

and in liik maner alle seiden/ ^2 and thei comen in to a place

name

:

:

:

:

:

:

:

:

:

:

:

:

•'*'

whos

also sayde they

iethsaniany/ I he seide to hise

''^And they came into a place named while I preye/ Gethsemani. And he sayde to his disciand he took petir and lames n Ion with ples Syt ye here/ whyll I goo aparte and him a bigan for to dredc and to be praye. ^And he toke with him Peter/ anoied/ ^•' and he seide to hein/ my soule lames and lohn/ and he began to waxe is sorowful to the deeth/ abide 50 here abasshed and to be in an agonye *• and is

disciphs/ sitte

50

here

:

all.

•'And they come into a place which was named Gethsemani. And he sayeth

•'•'

:

:

to his disciples

asyd,

and

:

praie.

Sj't

ye here, whyle I go he taketh with

^ And

him Peter and lames and lohn, and began to waxe abasshed, and to be in an agonye, My soule is very hevy '' and saveth vnto them

:

and wake 36 with me/ and whanne he sayde \-nto them My soule is was goen forth a htil he fil doun on the even vnto the deeth/ tary here and watche. erthe 1 preyed/ that if it my5t be, that the '^ And he went forth a lytle and fell dounc on the grounde and ])rayed that vf it were possible/ the houre myght piisse •'''

:

:

:

hcuy, euen vnto the deeth, tary ye here and watche. *'' And he went forth a lytle and fell dovme flatt on tlic grounde, and prayed that yf it were possible, the houre :

:

KATA MAPKON

BY Mark.]

" ITaTd^o) Tov

TTOi/xeva, kol

'

*

eyepdrjvat /x€, irpoa^co vfxag

'

el

I

8ia(TKop7rt(Tdrj(reTac

eh

^

key CO

*

Tp\<; aTraprnjcrrj /te.'

'

davelv aoLy ov

croty

otl ^crv\ arj/juepov

^"O

fXTj ere

Se"

aXX ovk

eyo).'

KadicraTe

7reptcraov\

cnrapvriaoiJbai!

""IciKcoi3ov

Kai

^Icocivvrjv

^Eav

'

^^

Kcu

'

ypvyopetre.' ^^Kal "Trpoekdwvl fjttKpovy eTrecrev

cjicovriaat^

Sey crvvaTro-

rj

kcu keyet rolg /JuaOrjralg

|

'^v^r/

/jlov ecog

davaTov

kcu

:

RHEIMS — 1582.

adrjfjbovelv.

fxeivaTe code Kat

Kai irpoarjvx^'^o, iva.

ein, rrjg yrjg,

* Alex. Uirtpiaisiiq s. mpiaauig. t Alex. + Tl'tTpoQ. ' Alex. "' Rec. + rbv. ' Alex. ri9ijii)iavH. " Alex. Trpoae\6uiv.

fiaWov,

*

Const. dTrapvijaoinat.

AUTHORISED — 1611.

vnto them. It is one of the twehie that Tv'velue, he that dippeth with me his the dish. -' and the Sonne of dippeth with me in the platter. -' Truely hand the Sonne of man goeth, as it is written man in deede goeth, as it is written of to that man by \'\'hom the of him but wo be to that man, by whom him, but the Sonne of man is betrayed. It had bene Sonne of man shal be betrayed, it were good for him if he had neuer bene borne. good for him, if that man had not been borne. ^2 And whUes they were eating, 22 And as they dyd eat, lesus toke bread Iesvs tooke bread and blessing brake, blessed, brake, and gaue to them, and and gaue to them, and said. Take, This sayd. Take, eat, this is my body. -^ And IS MY BODY. 23 And taking the chalice, he toke the cup, gaue thankes, and gaue giiiing thankes he gaue to them, and

m

wo

:

Kai

'A/j,7)V

Trapaka/ub^avec tov JJeTpov Kai

rjp^aro eKda/x^elcrOai

KCU keyet avroc?,

GENEVA — 1557.

fxe

' *

'Itjctov?,

dig ake/cropa

rj

*/jbakkov,\

FeOcnri/jbavri'

Kai

eavTov.

fxed^

UeptkvTrog ecrrtv

'AXXa /xera to

IlcravTco? 8e kclI Travreg ekeyov.

\

^*

'

^^

'O 8e ITeTpog etpy avrco,

^"Kal keyet avrco 6

ekeye

eco? Trpoa-ev^co/xac'

code,

\

ev ry vvktI ravrrfyl irplv e/c

^^Kal ep-^ovrat eU ^coplop, ov to buo^a *

[Chapter XIV. 21-35.

ra irpo^ara"

ttjv raktX.aiav.'

iravreg crKavdakiadTjaovTai,

avToVf

:: :

:

:

:

them. It is one of the twelue, that dippeth with me in the chsh. -' The Sonne of man indeed goeth, as it is written of him but :

woe

man, 22

man by whom the Sonne of Good were it for that betrayed he had neuer bene borne.

to that

man

is

:

if

And

as they did eat, lesus tooke bread,

and blessed, and brake it, and gaue to them, and said. Take, eate this is my body. 23 And he tooke the cup, and when they al dranke of it. -* And he said to he had giuen thanks, he gaue it to them it to them, and they all dranck of it. -^And he sayd vnto them, This is my bloud of them. This is my blovd of the new and they all dranke of it. -* And he said the newe Testament, which is shed for TESTAMENT, THAT SHAL BE SHED FOR vnto them, ITiis is my blood of the new many. ^ Verely I say vnto you, I wyl MANY. -* Amen I say to you, that now Testament, which is shed for many. drinck no more of the frute of the vine, I wil not diinke of the fi-uite of the vine 25 Uerily I say vnto you, I will drinke no vntyl that dav, that

the

kyngdome

I

drinck

it

newe

m

of God.

vntil

that

new

in the

when

day

kingdom

hymne being

said,

I

shal drinke

And

it

of

God.

-"

they

went

forth into

an

Mount-ohuet. -^ And when they had songe the song, -' they went out to the hilofOhues. -"Then And Iesvs saith to them, You shal lesus sayd vnto them, AU ye shalbe of- al be scandalized in me in this night because of fended me this night. For it for it is written, / vril strike the Pastor, is wrytten, I wyl smyte the shepeherd. and the sheepe shalbe dispersed. '^ But and the shepe shal be scattered. -** But after that I shal be risen againe, I wil after that I am rysen, I wyl go into Ga- goe before you into Galilee. ^9 And Peter lile before you. -^ And Peter sayd vnto said to him, Although al shal be scandahyra. Althogh all men should be offended, hzed yet not I. '" And Iesvs saith to yet would not I. ^''Then lesus sayd vnto him. Amen I say to thee, that thou this hym, Verely I say vnto thee. This day, day in this night, before the cocke crow euen in this nvght, before the cock crowe twise, shalt thrise deny me. ^' But he twyse, thou shalt deny me thryse. ^i And spake more vehemently, Although I he sayd more earnestly, If 1 should dye should die together \'vith thee, I wil with thee, I wyl not deny thee Lykewyse not denie thee. And in Uke maner also also sayd they all. ^" .Vfter they come into said they al. "2 And they come into a farme-place a place named Gethsemane then he said :

:

:

whyle I go And he toke with him Peter, and pray. lames, and lohn, and he began to be afrayd, and in great heauines. * And sayd vnto them. My soule is very heauy euen vnto the death, tary here and watch. to his disciples, Sit ye here, '•^^

called Gethsemani.

Disciples,

Sit

And

he saith to his

you here,

And

vntil

I

pray.

he taketh Peter and lames and John \Tith him and he began to feare and to be heauy. ** And he saith to them. My soul is sorovv-ful euen \'nto death stay here, and \Tatch. ^'' And ^ iVnd being gon forward a lytle, he fel \Then he \-^-as gone for^•\'a^d a htle, he downe on the ground, and prayed, that fel flat vpon the ground and he prayed if it were possible, that houre myght passe that if it might be, the houre might ^3

:

:

:

:

more

of the fruit of the Uine, I drinke it newe in the

day that of God.

\-ntill

that

kingdome

2''And when they had sung an « hymne, they went out into the mount of Ohues. -'' And lesus saith \'nto them, AU ye shall be oflended because of mee this night for it is written, I will smite the shepheard, and the sheepe shall bee scattered.

2«But after that I am risen, I wil goe before you into Galilee. 29 But Peter said vnto him. Although al shalbe offended, I. ^^ And lesus saith vnto him, say \Tito thee, that this day, euen

yet wil not

Uerily

I

crowe twise, thou shalt deny me thrise. ^' But he spake the more vehemently. If I should die with thee, I will not denie thee in any wise. Likewise also said they aU. '^- And they came to a place which was named Gethsemani, and he saith to his disciples, Sit ye here, while I shall pray. ''• And bee taketh with him Peter, and lames, and lohn, and began to be sore amazed, and to be very heauy, '^ And saith \Tito them. My soule is exceeding sorowful vnto death ^'' And he went tar}-e ye here, and watch. forward a httle, and fell on the ground, and prayed, that if it were possible, the in this night before the cocke

:

EYArrEAION

Chapter XIV. 36—51.] el

Svvarov ecm, irapekdy air avTov

*

Sward

*

Tt av.'

^^

^

SifjuaVf

KadevSetg ; ovk tax^o-ag

*

evx^crde,

*

aaOevyjg.'

crot.

'

Kal ep^erac 'Iva

koI ekeyev,

'

KaOevSere Vo

|

kotiTOV

kclI

TrapaSiSorac 6 vlog rov avdpcoTTOV aycd/xev Ales.Toi'TO

a.TT'

irapahhovg

6

ISov, ifiov.

1

'

Mex.

yap 01 ocpOak/nol avTUiv ''^e^apyKal ep^^rai ro rpirov kcu keyet a7re;^ef

i]k9ev

7)

copa-

rag ^^ipag rcov a/Jbaprwkwv.

" Kcbi

cnroKptOuiatv avT
"

en avrov

evdecog,

=

Alex. ro. Alex. aTTciyi

'

.Ales., u 'laKapioiriis

TYNDALE — 1534.

:

kcu viro-

Ihov,

eyetpecrdej

kakovvrogy s.'luKaptuTiiQ

s.

'

WaCLIF— 1380.

:

8e crap^

77

elircov.

*^

SKaptiirtig.

oure schnlde passe fro hym/ ^''and he seide abba fadir alle thingis ben possible here ouer this cuppe fro me/ but to thee not that I wole : but that thou wilt be don/ ^^ and he came 5 foonde hem slepinge/ and he seide to petir/simound slepist thou? my5tist thou not wake with me oon our ? 38 Wake 3e and preie 36 that 56 entre not

7rpo6vfx,ov,

rov avrov koyov

avarravecrde.

elg

riyycKe.'

fxe

P Alex. (carajSapui'd/ifc (carajSapui'd/ifvoi.

keyeo

^^'yprjyopeLTe kcu irpoa-

ro fiev Trvev/xa

'^^Kal Trdkiv arrrekdcov irpoarjv^aro,

aXXa tm IJerpMy

ov ri eyco dekw, kclI

copav yprjyopTJaai ;

jj,tai/

elaekdrjre elg ireipaa/jbov.

//,?;

'A0f3a, 6 Trarijp, iravra

aXX

Kadevhovra^,

avTov<;

Koi evplaKei

Tovro'\

efx,ov

Kal OVK r/Seiaav ri ''avTco aTfOKpcBcoac.l

avroig,

*

oopa'

evpev avrovg iraktv KaBevSovrag- ijaav

(TTpe\lrag jj,evoc\,

*

i)

irapeveyKe to Trorrjpcou " air

[The Gospel '

CRANMER— 1539.

he sayd Abba father/ might passe from him. ^ And he sayde : vnto the/ take Abba father, all thinges are possible vnto awaye this cup from me. Neverthelesse the, take awaye this cup from me. Neuerbut that thou not that 1 will/ but that thou wilt/ be done, thelesse, not that I wyll

from him. all

^ And

:

thinges are possible

:

be done.

wilt, ^^

And he cam and foimde them

slepinge/

^'

And he cam and founde them

slepyng,

and sayd to Peter Simon/ slepest thou ? and sayeth to Peter Simon, slepest thou ? Couldest not thou watche with me one Couldest not thou watche one houre? houre ? ^'* watche ye/ and praye/ leest ye 3'' watche ye, and praye, leest ye entre :

:

entre into temptacion the sprete is redy/ but the flessh is weeke. ^SAnd agajTie he went awaye and prayde/ and spake the same wordes. '•"And he returned and founde them a slepe agajnie/ for nether wist they their eyes were hevy what to answere him. '•'And he cam the tyme and seide to hem/ slepe 3e now th},Tde ti,-me/ and sayd \-nto them slepe and rest 3e/ it sufficith/ the our is comen/ hens forth and take youre ease/ it is lo mannes sone schal be bitraied in to the ynough. The houre is come/ beholde the hondis of synful men/ •*^ rise 56, go we/ Sonne of man shalbe delvTered into the lo he that schal bitraie me is nvj. hondes of spmers. •*- Ryse x^p/ let vs goo. Loo he that betrayeth me/ is at hande. *' •^ And 5it while he spake, ludas scarioth And immediatly whyU he yet spake/ oon of the twelue cam s with hym moche came ludas one of the twelve/ and with puple with swerdis and staues sente fro him a greate nomber of people wth the hi5ipt preestis and the scribis, and fro sweardes and staves from the hye prcstcs the elder men/ ** and his traitour hadde and scribes and elders. •'^And he that 50uun to hem a tokene, and seidc/ whom- betrayed him/ had gcven them a general! euer 1 kisse he it is holde 56 hym, and token sajTnge whosoever I do kissc/ he lede 5c warh/ •'•''and whanne he cam, anooii it is take him and leade him awaye he come to hym j seide/ maistir/ and he warely. ••* And assone as he was come/ he kissid hyni/ "' and thei leiden hondis on wente streyght waye to him/ and sayd hym and helden hjTn/ but oon of the %'nto him master master/ and kissed him. men that stoden aboute, drou3 out a And they layde their hondes on him/ swerd, and smoot the seniaunt of the and toke him. ''And one of them that hijist prest and kittid of his eere/ stode by/ drue out a swearde/ and smote a servaunt of the hye preste/ and cut of in to temptatioun/ for the spirit is redi but the fleisch is sike/ ^^ and eftsone he jede and preied and seide the same word/ *'and he turned ajen eftsoone and founde hem slepvnge/ for her ijen weren heuycd and thei knewen not what thei schulden answere to him/ -" and he cam the thridde

:

:

:

:

:

:

:

:

:

•*'

:

:

*'*'

*>' I ihesus answerd and seidc to hem/ his earc. as to a theef 36 ban gon out with swerdis "•"And lesus and staues, to take me/ *'' dai by dai I them ye be

into temptacion, the sprete trulye is ready,

but the flessh is weake. ^^ And agayne he went asvde, and prayde, and spake the same wordes. •'" And he returned, and For their founde them a slepe agajTie. nether wist they, what eyes were heuy to answere liim. •" And he came the thyrde tvme and sayde vnto them slepe hens forth, and take youre ease, it is jmough. Tlie houre is come, beholde, the sonne of :

:

man

betrayed into the handes of sj-nRyse vp, let vs go. Lo, he that is at hande. *^ And immediatly whill he yet spake, commeth ludas (which was one of the twelue) and wyth him a greate nomber of people with is

ners. -^

betrayeth me,

sweardes and staues from the hye I'restes And he that and Scribes and elders. betrayed him, had geuen them a generall whosoeuer I do kisse, that token, saving same is he take liim and leade him awaye •.varelv. "^ And as sone as he was come, he goeth strcight waye to him, and sayeth Master, Master, and kyssed vnto him him *'' And they layde their handes on him, and toke him. *' And one of them that stode by, drue out a swearde, and •'•'

:

:

:

:

smote a seruaimt of the hye Preste, and cut of his eare.

answered and sayd vnto *^ And lesus answered and sayd vnto come out as ^^lto a thefe them ye be come out as vnto a thefe was among jou and tau3te in the temple/ with sweardes and with staves/ for to take with sweardes and with staues, for to take and 36 helden not me/ but that the scrip- me. •" I was dayly with you in the tem- me. •"'I was day lye with you in the temture be fulfillid/ '" thaime alle hise disci- ple teachinge and ye toke me not but ple, teachinge, and ye toke me not but and fledden/ plis forsoken hym but a that the scriptures shuld be fulfilled. these thinges come to passe, that the 3ung man clothid with lynnyn cloith on •'^''And they all forsoke him and ranne scriptures shuld be fulfilled. ''".iVnd they awaye. '' /Vnd ther folowed him a cer- all forsoke him, and ninne awaye. *' .fVnd teyne yonge man/ cloothed in lynnen apon there folowed him a certayne younge man. :

:

:

•'•'

:

X

:

;:

RATA MAPKON

BY Mark.]

irapaylverai 'Iov8a^% ei^

oovl

rav

/xa^atpcov kol ^vkwv, irapa **8e8a)Ket 8e 6 7rapa8c8ovg

6cov

avTw keyet",

' ''^

"

keycov, ''Ov

crvacrrjfjbov avTOi<;,

aTTayayeTe\ aacpakcog.'

Pa/3/3l,\

pa/30r

koI

*"

av

(ptX.7j(ro),

Kol ekOwv,

Karecfiikrjcrev

avrov\ rag ^elpag 'avra)V,\ koL eKpdrrjaav avrov.

err

^

apx^'^p^oiv kclL tcov ypa/x/xarewv kcu Trpea-^vrepoDV.

avrov

ecTTf KpaTTja-are avrov^ kcu

[Chapter XIV. 36—51.

twv 8o)SeKa, kol /xer avrov o^X.o^ "irokvg] jaera

avrov. ^^

Se

*''0l

Elg 8e

avrog

evdecog irpoaek-

"ri<;\

eTre/Sakov

rcov irapea-

rrjKorcov cnraadfJbevog rrjv ^d)(ai,pav eiraLcre rov 8ovkov rod dpxi'^p^oig, Kac a
avrov ro ' ''

*

cortov.

aTroKptdelg

"^^Kal

6

ev rco

lepco 8i8a(TK(0Vf

^^Kat '

avrov irdvreg

dcpevreg

Const. + avTif.

Kal ovk CKparrjcrare

'

Alex. x"'P'

s.

= pa^^i.

e(f)vyov. * Alex.

dXX

fxe'

=

em ky(m]v

fig

'^/xtjv

rrpog vfjuag

Iva Trkypcodcocrtv at ypacpat.

veavtaKogl

rcg

elg

Alex.

^

*^KaO' y/xepav

jjlc;

^^'Kal V.

=

avrolq,

elrrev

^Irjcrovg

e^rik6ere\ jxerd fjiaxatpwv kol ^vkcov a-ukka/3etv

'

aiT((J.

rjKokouOijo-ev]

Alex. iKii\9aTt.

'

Alex. Kai

Rec. i)Ko\ovdii.

RHEIMS — 1582.

GENEVA — 1557. from hym. all

*'

And he

away

passe from Father,

Neuerthelesse cup from me. wyl but that thou wilt be done.

this

not that

I

:

al

:

:

And he conimeth, and sleeping. And he saith to

'^'

Then he cometh and fyndeth them sleping, and sayeth to Peter, Simon slepest thou ? Couldest not thou watch with one houre ?

*''

me

sleepest thou

one houre

.'

Watch

and pray,

?

^*

you enter not **

AUTHORISED — 1611.

3" and he said, Abba, houre might passe from him. ^^ And he him things are possible to thee, said, Abba, father, al things are possible transferre this chaUce from me. but not \Tito thee, take away tliis cup from me that v\'hich I wil, but that \'\'luch thou. Neuertheles, not that I ^\i\i, but what thou

sayd, Abba, Father,

thinges are possible ^^lto thee, take

Peter, Simon,

couldst thou not

Vvatch

ye,

them

findeth

watch

and pray that

into tentation.

The

spirit

ye entre into in deede is prompt, but the flesh infirme. ''^ And going away againe, he prayed, fleshe is weake. ^^ Andagainhe went away, saving the selfsame word. ""' Aid reand prayed, and spake the same wordes. turning, againe he found them a sleepe *> And he returned, and found them aslepe (for their eies were heauy) and they \-vist agavTi, for theyT eyes were heauv nether not \'\-hat they should answer him. ^^ And wyst they what to answere hym. ^i And he commeth the tliird time, and saith to he cometh the thjTd tyme, and sayeth vnto them, Sleepe ye now, and take rest, it them, Slepe hence forth, and take your suffiseth, the houre is come behold the ease, it is jTiough, the houre is come, be- Sonne of man shal be betraied into the holde the Sonne of man is dehuered mto hands of sinners. '-Arise, let vs goe. the handes of synners. *^ Ryse vp, let vs behold, he that shal betray me, is at go, Lo he that betrayeth me, is at hand. hand.

tentation

:

ye,

lest

And

hee commeth, and findeth them sleeping, and saith vnto Peter, SiCouldest not thou mon, sleepest thou watch one houre ? ^* Watch ye and pray, lest yee enter into temptation The spirit truely is ready, but the flesh is weake.

wilt. ^^

.'

:

for the sprite is ready, but the

:

:

^ And irmnediatly whyle he yet spake, came ludas one of the twelue, and with h3mi a great nombre of people with swordes and staues, from the hye Priestes, and Scribes, and Elders. " And he that betrayed hv-m had geuen them a general token saying, WTiomsoeuer I shal kys, he take h\Tn and lead hvTn away safely. it is ^ And as sone as he was come, he went strayghtway to hym, and sayd vnto h\Tn. MaJster, Maister, and kyssed hym. *'^ And they layd thejT hande? on him, and toke hym. "'" And one of them that stode by, drue out a sword, and smote a seruant of :

the hye Priest, and cut of his eare. "^ And lesus answered and sayd vnto them Yebecorae out as vnto a thefe with swordes and with staues for to take me. *•' I was dayly with you in the temple teachyng, and ye toke me not but this is done that :

:

the Scriptures should be fulfilled. *''Then they all forsoke liim, and ran away. *' And there folowed

him a certayn yonge man,

And againe hee went away, and prayed, and spake the same words. "• And when he retiuTied, he found them asleepe againe, (for their eyes were heauie) neither wist they what to answere him. "" And he commeth the third time, and saith ^•nto them, Sleepe on now, and take your rest it is jTiough, the houre is come, behold, the Son of man is betrayed into the hands of sinners. *- Rise vp, let vs goe, Loe, hee that betrayeth me, is at hand.

39

^And as he v%'as yet speaking, com- * And immediatly, while hee yet spake, meth ludas Iscariote one of the Twelue, commeth ludas, one of the twelue, and and with him a great multitude \^'ith with him a great multitude with swords, and clubbes, from the cheefe and staues, from the chiefe Priests, and " And hee andthe Scribes and the Auncients. the Scribes, and the Elders. him had giuen that beti^ayed him, had giuen them a

svTordes Priestes

"And

the betrayer of

them a

signe, sa^-ing,

Vvhomsoeuer

I

shal

it is he, lay hold on him, and leade liim v\-arily. *' And \'vhen he v\'as come,

kisse,

token, sa\ing, ^^^lomsoeuer I shall kisse, that same is hee take him, and lead him ;

away safely. *^ And assoone as he was immediatly going to liim, he saith, Rabbi, come, he goeth straightway to him, and "> But they laid hands saveth. Master, Master, and kissed him. and he kissed him. And one and held him. \"pon him And they layed their handes on him, certaine man of the standers about, dra\-\-*' And one of them that ing out a s\'vord, smote the seruant of and tooke him. the cheefe priest, and cut of his eare. stood bv, drew a sword, and smote a ser^And Iksvs ansv^-ering, said to them. uant of the high Priest, and cut off his As to a thcefe are you come out vv-ith eare. *^ And lesus answered, and said s^'\•ordes and clubbes to apprehend me ? ^•nto them. Are yee come out as against *'> I \Tas daily \-\-ith you in the temple a thiefe, with swords, and with staues to teaching, and you did not lay hands on take me ? *' I was dayly with you in the me. But, that the Scriptures may be ful- Temple, teaching, and ye tooke me not ''" And filled. ^"Tlien his disciples leauing him, but the Scriptures must be fulfilled. al fled. *' And a certaine yong man fo- they all forsooke him, and fled. *' And lowed him clothed ^•\•ith sindon ^'pon the there folowed him a certaine yong man. '*'

:

'•''

EYArrEAION

Chapter XIV. 52—67.]

avrwy ^'6

atvSova

7r6pi^ej3X.rfju,evog

yvjavov'

evrt

'

Se KaTakiTTOiv ttjv crivSova yv/xvog ecpvyev

[The Gospel

Kat Kparovcnv avrov avTcov.

air

ol

^^Kal aTTTjyayov tov 'l7]aovv irpog tov ap^iepea^' kcH crwep^ovTat KOt

ol

Trpecr^vrepoc

7]KokovdT](Tev avr(o

ew? eVw eU

ap^iepet? kol

ol

tcov VTVTjperSv, Kol

fjcera

yap

evpiaKOP. "'^TTokkol TJcrav.

^'

TjKovaafxev avTOV keyovTo^y TOV, Kal 8ia Tptwv r}ixep5)V

'

'l7](rov fjbapTvplav, elg

/Alex.

Kal Kpar. avrov.

Otc

hw./ and

cnr'

lefte the lynnen clothing, and nakid awey fro hem/ *^and thei ladden

and he

and scribis and elder men camen to gidre/ '* but petir sued hym afer in to the

tis

and he sat with

warmed hym

the mynystris and

and the

at the fier/

and

al the counsoujten witnessynge ajens iliesus, to take hym to the deeth, but thei foimden

hi3ist prestis

ceil

not/ *^ for many seiden fals witnessynge ajens h}Tn and the witness^Tigis weren not couenable/ *" and summe risun vp and baren fals witnessyngis ajens him and :

we ban herde hym seiynge/ I schal vndo this temple made with hondis/ seiden, ^^ for

and

aftir the thridde dai I schal bilde another not made with hondis/ ^^ and the witness\-nge of hem was not couenable/ ^ and the hijist preest roos vp in to the myddil, and axed ihesus and seide/ answerist thou no thing to tho thingis that ben putte a5ens thee of these/ ''' but

he was

stille and answerid nothing/ eftsone the hijist preest axed hyva and seide to hym/ art thou crist the sone of the blessid god? ^-'^nd ihesus seide to

hym/

1

:

am/ and 30 schuln se mannes sone on the ri3thalf of the vertu of and comynge in the cloudis of

sittynge

god

:

heuene/ "''and the hi3ist preest torente hise clothis and seide/ what 3it desiren we witnessis/ 36 han herd blasfemye/ what

^

semeth to 50U ? and thei alle condempneden hym to be gilti of deeth/ and summe bigunnen to bi spete hjTn and to hile his face and to smyte with buffatis, '^''

:

I scie to hj-m/ arced thou/ i the tris

mynys-

beten him with strokis/

•'"and

whannc

binethen hi3ist

:

petir

was

in

the

halle

oon of the damysels of tlie ^' and whanne sche

preest cam/

hadde seen

crvyKaOri/jLevoq

to OavaTwaat avTov koI ov^

KaT avTov, kol laat

avTwv.

petir

KaTakvcrw tov vaov tovtov tov

s Alex.

+

6

olKoSo/x.y(Tco.' ^^Ka),

dp^iepevg'elg

Ka'iaipav.

''

Alex. =:

fMecrov\

ai'iri^.

•

warmynge hym

:

sche

Rec.

ovk

al /jbapTvplac

r)ixeL<;

^cipoiroir]-

ovSe ovrag

eTrypcoTTjae tov

tig to fiiffov.

CRANMER— 1539.

and the yongemen caught him/ clothed in lynnen ^'pon the bare, and the and he lefte his lynnen and fleed from yongmen caught Mm, "'- and he lefte his them naked. lynnen garment, and fled from them naked. *^And they leed lesus awaye to the And thev ledd lesus awave to the hyest hyest preste of all/ and to liim came all Preste of all and vnth him come all the the bye prestes/ and the elders/ and the hye Prestes, and the elders, and the scribes. ''•And Peter folowed him a gi-eate Scribes. ^^ And Peter folowed him a greate waye of/ even into the paUys of the hye waye of (euen tj'll he was come into the preste/ and sat with the servauntes/ and palace of the hye preste) and he sat with wanned him syMe at the f\Te. the seruauntes, and warmed him selfe at **And the hye prestes and aU the coun- the fyre. seU sought for witnes agaynste lesu/ to And the hye Prestes and all the counput him to death/ and founde noone. sel! sought for witnes against lesu, to put ^^ Yet manv bare falce witnes agaynste him to death, and founde none ^^ for him/ but their witnes agreed not to geder. many bare false witnes agaynste hym, but And ther aroose certayne and brought their witnesses agreed not together. *'' And falce witnes agaynste him/ sayinge. ***We ther arose certayne, and brought falsse herde him save I will destroye this tem- witnes against him, sayinge. *>* We herde ple made with hondes/ and with in thre him saye I will destroye this temple that dayes I will bylde another/ made with out is made with handes, and with in thre hondes. *'' But their vritnes agreed not to dayes I wyll buylde another, made wythgeder. out handes. *" But yet their wytnesses '''^And the hyeste preste stode vp amongest agreed not together. ''" them/ and axed lesus sayinge answerest And the hye Preste stode vp amongest thou nothinge ? How is it that these beare them, and asked lesus, saj^ge answerwitnes agaj-nst the ? ^' And he helde his est thou nothinge ? How is it that these peace/ and answered noothinge. Agayne beare witnes agajTist the ? "' But he helde the hyeste Preste axed him/ and sayde his peace, and answered nothing. Agayne vnto him Arte thou Christ the sonne the hyeste Preste asked him, and sayde of the blessed? ''-And lesus sayde: lam. vnto him Art thou Christ the sonne of And ye shall se the sonne of man syt on the blessed ? "- And lesus sayd 1 am the n'ght honde of power/ and come in And ye shall se the sonne of man sytthe cloudes of heven. "^Then the hyest tyng on the ryght hand of power, and preste rent iiis cloothes and sayd what commyng in the cloudes of heauen. ^Then nede we eny further of witnes ? •'* Ye have the hye preste rent his clothes, and sayd: herde the blasphemy what thinke ye ? what nede we eny further of wytnesses? And they aU gave sentence that he was ''' Ye haue heard blasphemy, what thincke worthy of deeth. ''^And some beganne to ye ? and they all condemned him to be spit at him/ and to cover his face/ and to worthy of deeth. And some beganne to bete him with fistes/ and to saye vato spit at him, and to couer his face, and to him/ arede vnto vs. And the servauntes beate him with fistes, and to saye vTito boffeted him on the face. him Areade And the seruauntes boffeted "''And as Peter was benecth in the pallys/ him on the face. ther came one of the wenches of the hyest And as Peter was beneth in the palace preste "" and when she saw Pctrc warm- ther cam one of the wenches of the hyest ynge him sylfe/ she loked on him/ and preste and ''" when she sawe Peter warm-

hym/ the

ihesus to the hi3ist preest/ and alle the prees-

**

airo /xaKpodev

tjv

Ol Se ap^tepe?^ kol okov

TYNDALE— 15.34.

thai helden

halle of the hijist preest/

eyco

Kal avaaTa^ =

WICLIF — 1380. the bare sued fleie

^

(ficog.

dXXov a^etpoTroLTjTov

fiapTvpia avTwv.

i)

<

*-

to

\

''avrcpl irairreg

Kal Tive^ avaaTdvTe
*

TJV

6 IJerpog

rod apxi^epeco?- koI

irpog

ey\revhoiJiapTvpovv

*

iCTT}

rrjv avkrjv

6ep/JbaLvo/Jbevo<;

TO (TuveSpiov €^i]Tovv KttTa TOV

Kal

ol ypa/ix,jiiaT€t?.

veaviaKot'

\

bare/

*2

•''^

•''''

:

'•'''

:

:

:

:

:

:

:

:

''''

:

'"''

:

:

KATA MAPKON

BY Mark.] ^Irjaovv,

Aeywf,

€(Tta)7ra,

koL

avTcOy

*

Xv

'

Ovk

aTTOKplvy ovSev

ovSev aireKplvaTO.

Kol o-^eade rov vlov rod avOpcuTrov

'e/c

'

'

Tl en ^peiav

vfMV cpalveraL

;

avTov,

koL

avTov e/3akkov.

*

^^

key 60

Eyw

el/ic.

r^? hvva/xeco^, koc ep^o-

'O 8e dp^cepev; Stappyga^ tov<; ^iT(ovag

fxaprvpcov

*

;

t^9

r/KOVcrare

outm koL TrepLKakvirreiP to

0kaa(f>7]/xcag' ri

keyetv avrco,

'

irpocroiTTOv

koc

UpocprjTevcrop''

ol

'

Kat

avrov, kuc Koka'"

vvryperac

paTTLcr/xaati'

\

Kal ovro^ tov Uerpov dp^tepeco^j

^^

*

elirevy

Ol 8e irdvTeg KareKptvav avTov elvai evo^ov davarov.

rip^avTO Ttve^ efxiTTveiV (pi^etv

'e^o/Jbev

'O 8e 'Irjaov^

;

8e^i(ov Ka67//Jb€V0v\

fxevov jj^era rOiv vecfiskwv rov ovpavov.'

avTov key€L,

'O 8e

;

Flaktv 6 dp^i'^pevg einjpcoTa avTov, koI

\

rov evkoyrjrov

el 6 Xpccrro^, 6 vlo^

LChapter XIV. 52—67.

tL ovtoL aov Kara/jbapTvpovacv

;

ev ry avkrj

Koi l8ovaa tov FleTpov

Alex. ouK cLTTtxpivaTO.

'

Rec. Ka9)ifitvov Ik

Si£,iuiv.

GENEVA — 1557.

Karo), ep^erat jaca

" Alex, (la-wfiaaiv aiirbv IXajiov

i\aiii3avov

s.

rov

TratScaKcov

tcov

efx^ke-^aaa avTw

depfjuacvo/Jbevov,

s.

ke'yet,

*

Kai

tpa\ov.

AUTHORISED — 1611.

RHEIMS — 1582.

clothed in IjTinen vpon his bare body, and bare and they tooke him. ^- But he cast- hauing a linnen cloth cast about his naked men caught hym. '- But he ing of the sindon, fled from them naked. body, and the yong men layd hold on him. 5- And he left the hnnen cloth, and fled lynnen and fled from them naked. *3 And they led lesus away to the hye 53 And they brought Ibsvs to the cheefe from them naked. '^ And they led lesus away to the high Priest, and to him came all the hyePriestes, Priest: and al the Priests and the Scribes the yonge left liis

,

^* And and the Auncients assembled together. Priest, and with him were assembled all Peter folowed hj-m a great way of, euen ^* And Peter folowed him a farre of euen the chiefe Priests, and the Elders, and the into the hall of the hye Priest, and sat in vnto the court of the high Priest and Scribes. ''^ And Peter followed him afarre with the seruantes, and warmed liym self he sate with the seruants at the fire, and off, euen into the paUace of the high at the fyre. warmed him self. '^ And the cheefe Priests Priest: and hee sate with the seruants,

and the Elders, and the Scribes.

:

and

**And the hye Priestes, and all the Council soght for witnes against lesus, to put him to death, and found none. ^^ For many bare false wytnes agaynst hym, but their witnes agreed not toge-

al

and warmed himselfe at the fire. '' And him the chiefe Priests, and all the counsel For many sought for witnesse against lesus, to put For Witnes against him and the him to death, and found none. councel

the

sought

testimonie

against Iesvs, that they might put to death, neither

spake

found they.

^^

'''''

false

:

not conuenient. •'' And bare false witnes ther. *"Then there arose certayn, and against him, saying, '"' That we heard broght false witnes against him, saying, him say, I wil dissolue this temple made '* heard him say, I wil destroy this with hand, and in three dales wil I build temple made with handes, and within thre an other not made with hand. ^^ And dayes I wil buyld another, made without their testimonie was not conuenient. handes. ''^ But their witnes yet agreed not ^^ And the high Priest rising vp into the together. middes, asked Iesvs, saying, Answerest 8" And the hye Priest stode vp amongest thou nothing to these things that are them, and asked lesus sajdng, Auswer- obiected to thee of these ? ^' But he held est thou nothing ? How is it that these his peace and answered nothing. Againe beare witnes agajTist thee } ^' But he held the high Priest asked him, and said to his peace, and answered nothing. Again him, Art thou Christ the sonne of the the hye Priest asked hym, and sayd vnto blessed God? ^^And Ibsvs saith to him, him, Art thou Christe the Sonne of the I am. And you shal see the Sonne of Blessed ? ''-'And lesus said I am he : and ye man sitting on the right hand of power, shal see the Sonne of man syt at the right and comming with the cloudes of heauen. hand of the myghtj- God, and come in the •"'And the high Priest renting his garcloudes of heauen. ''' Then the hye Priest ments, saith, Vvhat neede we witnesses "• You haue heard blaspherent his clothes and sayd. What nede we any further any further wytnesses ? *'' Ye haue heard mie. how thinke you ? Vvho al conblasphemie what thinke ye ? And they demned liim to be guilty of death. ''^And all gaue sentence that he was worthy of certaine began to spit vpon him, and to And some began to spit at hynn, couer his face, and to beate him with death. and to couer his face, and to beate him buffets, and to say \-nto him, Prophecie with f}stes, and to say vnto h\Tn, Reede. and the seruants gaue him blowes. And the sergeantes smote him -n-ith their rods of office. ^'' And as Peter was beneath ^^And when Peter was in the court testimonies certaine

were

rising

vp,

We

.'

:

''''

:

in the hall, there

of the hye Priest.

Peter

came one self,

2H

bare false witnesse against him, but

their witnesse agreed not together.

'•''

And

there arose certaine, and bare false wit'^^ heard nesse against him, saying,

We

him

say,

I vrill

destroy this Temple that

made with hands, and within three dayes I wil build another made without hands. ^^But neither so did their witnesse agree together. "*• And the high Priest stood \-p in the mids, and asked lesus, ^Vhat saving, Answerest thou nothing ? is it which these witnesse against thee ? is

*'' But he held his peace, and answered Againe, the high Priest asked nothing. him, and said \-nto him. Art thou the Christ, the Sonne of the Blessed ? «2 And and vee shall see the lesus said, I am Sonne of man sitting on the right hand of power, and comming in the clouds of heauen. ^ Then the high Priest rent his :

saith. What need wee any ? *^ Yee haue heard the And they what thinke yee idl condemned him to be guilty of death. And some began to spit on him, and to couer his face, and to buffet him, and

clothes,

and

further witnesses

blasphemy

.'

:

'""''

to say vnto him, Prophecie

seruants did strike

:

And

the

him with the palmes

of their hands.

of the maydes beneath, there commeth one of the wo""And as Peter was beneath in the pashe saw man-seruants of the high Priest. ''" And lace, there commeth one of the maydes of she loked on when she had seen Peter warming him the high Priest. "'"And when shee saw

And when

^^

warmvng him

many

H-i

:

:

Chai'tek XIV.

EYArTEAION

66— 7-2. XV. 1— 11.]

jnera tov Na^aprjvov 7i]crov

*

(TV

'

eirlcrTa/jLai

ri

€(po)V7)cre. ^'^Kal

'Ore '

kakca aov b/xoia^et'

?;

\

'

'"O 5e

'

ave/xv-qaOi] 6 IJerpog ''to

evOeo)?

Kal

Trpea/SvTepcov

em

to

Alex.

Kal

'

prj/jua,

6

"

ev6eco<;\

avTw

okov to

oiioiaiii.

"

Rec.

=

crvveSpcov,

cvSiws.

:

:

:

:

:

:

:

:

AND

:

:

:

•*

hym and ?

thou no ^Wherfore Pilate axed him agajme sayhou many thingis inge Answerest thou nothinge } Beholde but ihesus answerid how many thinges they lay ^mto thy no more so that pilat wondrid/ charge. * Jesus yet answered never a^but bi the feest dai he was wont to worde/ so that Pilate merveled. seide/ answerist

seest thou in

thei accusen thee

?

:

''

:

leeue to

hem oon of men bounden whom :

euer thei axeden/

'and oon there was was bounde with men of discensioun that hadden don manslaujtre in seducioun/ « and whanne the puple was gon up: he bigan to prcie as he euermore dide to hem/ » and pilat answerid to hem and seide/ wolen 5e 1 leue to 50U the kyng of iewis ? '" for he wist that the hi5ist preestis hadden takun hym by enuye/ "but the bischopis steriden

that

was

seid barabas, that

€
'Otc irplv akeKTopa

ot

apxtepelg /Jbera

rwv

tov 'l7]aovv

drjo-airre';

CRANMER — 1539.

:

AND

"Kal

ol8a

P Rec. rov plifiaTog, ov.

hym and seide/ and thou were sayd wast not thou also with lesus of with ihesus of nazweth/ "*' x he denyed Nazareth ? ""^ And he denyed it sayinge and seide/ nether I woot nether I knowe I knowe him not/ nether wot I what thou what thou seist/ and he wente with out sayest. And he went out into the poorche/ forth hifore the halle and anoon the cok and the cocke crewe. "'* .And a damseU crewe/ "''and eftsone whanne another sawe him/ and aga\aie beganne to saye to damysel hadde seen hym sche bigan to them that stode by/ this is one of them. seie to men that stoden aboute, that this '*'And he denyed it agayne. And anone '" is of hemr and he eftsone denyed/ and after/ they that stode by/ sayde agayne to suerly thou arte one of them/ for aftir a htil, eftsone thei that stonden ny3, Peter seiden to petir/ verrili thou art of hem/ for thou arte of Gable/ and thy speache agreth thou art of gaUle also/ "' but he bigan to therto. '' And he beganne to cursse and curse and to swere/ for I knewe not this to sweare sayinge I knowe not this man man whom je seien/ of whom ye speake. "- And agajTie the '- and anoon eftsones the cok crewe/ and cocke krewe/ and Peter remembred the petir bithou5te on the word that ihesus worde that lesus sayd vnto him before hadde seide to hym, bifor the cok crowe the cocke crowe twyse/ thou shalt deny twies thries thou shalt denye me/ i he me thryse and beganne to wepe. bigan to wepe. 15. anone in the dawnynge the 15. anoon in the morwetide the hi5ist preestis made a counceil with the bye prestes helde coimsell with the elders elder men and the scribis and with al and the scribes/ and the whoole congrethe counceU/ and bounden ihesus and gacion/ and bounde lesus and ledde him ledden and bitoken h\Tn to pilat/ -and awaye/ and delivered him to Pilate. -And pUat axed hym/ art thou kyng of iewis ? Pilate axed him arte thou the kynge of and ihesus answerid s seide to hym/ thou the lewes } And he answered and savde seiste/ ^ and the hi3ist preestis accusiden vnto him thou sayest it. ^ And the bye hym in many thingis/ but pilat eftsone prestes accused him of many thingcs. thing

'

6 'lyo-ov?,

TYND ALE — 1534.

biheekl

el,

'"On ovk

Sevrepov akeKTCop

e/c

crv^^ovkcov Trotyaavreg

Kal

\a\id aov

WICLIF— 1380.

axed

jxera fxiKpov iraktv oi

e^ avrcov er Kal yap Fakikaiog

elirev

\

aXefcrcop

Kal eiri^akuiv eKkate.

rrpcol

ypa/jb/J,aTecov, '

Kal

6l8a, ovBe

Kol

toI<; •TrapeoTTjKocriv^

ijp^aro avadejuiart^eiv Kal ofjbvvetv,

(pcovrja-at 8I9, aTrapvi-jo-r) /xe Tpig.'

XV. Kai

Ovk

to irpoavXtov

8e iraktv ypveiro.

'Aki]0(o?

'tov avOpcoTTOv rovrov, ov Aeyere/

Kal

et?

avrov irakiv rip^aro keyecv

'O

ovTO<; e^ avrcov eartv.'

TrapeaTMreg ekeyov tm IJerpo),

e^w

e^ijkOev

iraibiaKi) ISovcra

t]

8e r/pprjaaro, Aeywf,

rjcrda.' ''"'O

Kal

Aeyei?.'

crv

[The Gospel '

inge himself, she loketh on him, and sayeth wast not thou also with lesus of Nazareth ? ^ And he denyed, saying I knowe him not, nether wote I what thou sayest. And he went out into the porche, and the cocke crewe. •'" And a damseU (whan she sawe him) beganne aga\-ne to saye to them that stode by, this is one of them. "" And he denved it aga\'ne. And anone after they that stode by, sayde agai,Tie to Peter suerly thou art one of them, for thou art of Galyle, and thy speache agreth therto. "^i But he beganne to cursse, and to sweare, sayinge I knowe not thys man of whom ye speake. ''-And aga\Tie the cocke krewe, and peter remembred the worde that lebefore the cocke sus sayde vnto him crowe twyse thou shalt denye me thre tymes. And he beganne to wepe. 15. anone in the dawninge the hye Prestes helde a counsell with the elders and the Scribes, and the whole congregacion, and bounde lesus, and ledde him awaye, and dehuered him to Pilate. -And Pylate asked him art thou the kinge of the lewes } And he answered, and sayd \-nto him thou sayest it. ^ And the hye prestes accused him of many thinges. * So Pylate asked him againe, sajinge Answerest thou nothing ? Beholde, how many thinges they lay vnto thy charge. ' lesus yet answered nothing, so that Pilate meruyled. :

:

:

AND

:

:

At that feast Pilate was wont to de- " At that feast Pylate dyd delyuer \Tito a presoner whom- them a presoner whomsoeuer they wolde soever they wolde desyre. "And ther was desyre. " And ther was one that was one named Barrabas/ which laye bounde named Barrabas, which laye bounde with with them that made insurreccion/ and in them that made insurreccyon he had '^

livre at their pleasure

:

:

:

And the people the insurreccion committed murther. ''And committed murther. the people called vnto him/ and began to called vnto him, and began to desyre him, •*

desyre accordinge as he had ever done that he wolde do, accordynge as he had vnto them. ^ Pylate answered them and euer done vnto them. ''Pylate answered sayd WiU ye that I lowse vnto you the them sayengc Will ye that I let lowse kynge of the lewes ? '** For he knewe that vnto you the k\-ng of the lewes } '" For the puple, that he schulde rather Iceue to the bye Prestes had delyvered him of he knewe, that the hye Prestes had dehem barabas/ enn'. " But the hye prestes had moved lyuered him of enuy. "But the hye prestes the people/ that he shuld rather deh-vre moued the people, that he shulde rather Kjt. bnotr. eftsone, agait or day break. leeue, deliver. Barrabas vnto them. delvuer Barrabas vnto them. :

:

;

KATA MAPKON

BY Mark.]

koI eTrr/pcoTrjaev avrov 6 TlikaTo^,

aTTTjveyKav koL TrapeScoKUV ''tm\ UcKarco. '

el 6

^aacXevg

rcov 'lovSaccov

Karrjyopovv avrov

OvK

^

keycoVy

ol

'O Se airoKptdelq ehrev avTM,

;

ovKert ovhev arreKptdr],

ovBev

ware

dav/jua^etv rov

ev


IBoTjaa^

o^ko^

6

aireKplOr]

'EylvcoaKe

dp^iepetg

'

rov

Alex.

rf/7.

o)(^kov, ^

ael

eiroLet

avrov

TrapaSeScoKeccrav]

'

Alex, trrafftaffrwr.

:

Surely thou art one of them, for thou art of Gahle, and thy speach agreeth therto. '' And he began to cursse, and sweare,

knowe not this man of whom ye speake. '- Then the seconde tj-me the cok crewe, and Peter remembred the woord that lesus sayd vnto hym. Before saying, I

the cock crowe twyse, thou shalt deny thryse,

and waying that with him

selfe,

he wept.

self,

\-\'ast

:

:

to

AND

anone in the dawnyng, the hye Priestes held counsel with the Elders, and the Scribes, and the whole Congregation: and bound lesus, and led him away, and deliuered liim to Pilate. - Then Pilate asked him. Art thou the king of the lewes ? And he answered, and sayd vnto hjTD, Thou sayest it. ^ And the hye

weepe.

AND

forthwith in the morning the cheefe Priests with the auncients and the Scribes and the whole councel, consulting together, binding Iesvs led and 15.

deliuered

him

Pdate.

to

-

And

Pilate

asked him. Art thou the King of the lewes ? but he ans\-\-ering, said to him.

Thou saiest. And the cheefe Priests accused him in many things. * And Pilate againe asked him, sapng, Ans\•^'erest thou nothing ? see in ho\'v many things they accuse thee. But Iesvs answered nothing more so that Pilate marueled. " And vpon the festiual day he was feast Pilate did deliuer a prisoner, whom- \Tont to release \-nto them one of the soeuer thev would desire. ' Then there prisoners ^^'homsoeuer they had dewas one named Barabbas. which lay bound maunded. ^ And there v\'as one called with other his fellowes that made insur- Barabbas, \Thich was put in prison \^-ith Priestes accused

hym

of

many

''

thinges.

Wherforc, Pilate asked him agai,Ti, saving, Answerest thou nothing ? beholde how many thynges they witnes against thee. * But lesus yet answered neuer a woord, so that Pilate merueyled, ^ At that •

and in the insurrection, they had committed murther. ^ And the people cried a lowde, and began to desire that he would do accordyng as he had euer done vTito them. 'Then PUate answered them, and sayd. Wyl ye that I loose wiXo you the kiiTig of the lewes ? '" For he knewe that the hye Priestes had deliuered him of enuie. " But the hye Priestes had moued the people to desire that he would rather

rection,

•''

:

seditious persons, v\-ho in a sedition

had

murder. And when the multitude was come vp, they began to require according as alwaies he did ^-nto

committed

•*

And

rwv

o

koI ava-

5e

rcov

TIikaro<;

'Iov8atcov

ap^cepel^.

^^

8e

ol

avrolg.

cvKokxxTrj

AUTHORISED — 1611.

beholding him she saith. And thou with Iesvs of Nazareth. ^^ But he denied, saying. Neither kno\-\- I, neither wot I ^'^•hat thou saiest. And he VTent and the cocke forth before the court cre\^'e. "" And againe a -srench seeing him, began to say to the standers about. That this fellow is of them. '^ But he denied againe. And after a while againe they that stoode by, said to Peter, Verily for thou art also a thou art of them Gahlaean. '' But he began to ciirse and to sweare. That I kno\'v not this man '- And ^^•hom vou speake of. immediatly the cocke crew againe. And Peter remembred the \^'ord that Iesvs had said ^^lto him. Before the cocke crow twise, thou shalt thrise deny me. And he began

also with lesus

But he denied it, saying, I biowe him not, nether wot I what thou sayest. Then he went into the porche, and the cock crewe. *^ Then a mayde saw him againe, and began to say to them that stode by, This is one of them. '" But he denied it agajTie and anone after, they that stode by, sayd agayn to Peter, ''""•

^

Alex. TrafjtCwi^ai/

Thou wast

?

ol

Bapa^/3dv '

"^

avro1<;.

vfxlv rov ^aaikea

tva /xdkXov rov

JcarrjyopoDffii'.

8e eoprrjv arrekvev

(povov irertotriKeiarav.

RHEIMS— 1582.

him, and sayd,

15.

Alex.

Kai

avrov,

€7r7]po)r7]a€v

Kara

GENEVA — 1557. of Nazaret

me

aracrei,

rjj

Xv

' ^

Xeyet';.'

Karafxaprvpaver iv'[ ^'0 Se 'Irjaovg

Utkarov.

Gekere airokvao)

yap on Sta (pOovov

dveaeta-av

"^

Xv

be 6 keyo/xevo<; Bapa/3/3dg /xera

rjv

alreiadai, Kadcog

Tjp^aro

avrolg, keycov,

^

'

Se IIiXaTO? Traktv

6

rroaa crov

tSe,

;

avrolg eva hea/xtov, ovirep yrovvro. '

*

ap^cepet^ iroXXa'

ccTroKplvrj

[Chapter XIV. 68-72. XV. 1-11.

Peter warming himseUe, shee looked \-pon him, and said. And thou also wast -n-ith lesus of Nazareth. ^* But bee denied, sajnng.

know

I

what thou

not, neither v-nderstand I

sayest.

And he went

the porch, and the cocke crew.

out into ^^

And

mayde saw him againe, and began say to them that stood by. This is one them.

'"

And

hee denied

it

a to

of

And

againe.

a htle after, they that stood by said againe to Peter, Surely thou art one of

them

:

and thy speach agreeth thereto. ^' But he beganne to curse and to sweare, saying, I know not this man of whom ye speake. '- And the second time the cocke crew and Peter called to minde the word that lesus said vnto him. Before the cocke crow twise, thou shalt deny me thrise. And when he thought thereon, "he wept. 15. sti-aightway in the morning the chiefe Priests helde a consultation with the Elders and Scribes, and the whole Councell, and bound lesus, and caried him away, and dehuered him to PUate. - And Pilate asked him, Art thou the King And hee answering, said of the lewes ? \-nto him, Tliou sayest it. ''And the chiefe Priests accused him of many things but hee answered nothing. * And Pilate asked for thou art a Galilean,

:

AND

:

him againe, saying, Answerest thou nothing ? beholde how manv things the)' witnesse against thee. * But lesus vet answered nothing, so that Pilate mar*

ueiled.

Now

them one

at that Feast

he released

whomsoeuer they was one named Barabbas, which lay bound with them that had made insurrection mth him, who had committed murther in the insurrection. " And the multitude cn,ing alowd, began to desire him to doe as hee had euer done \-nto them. 'But Pilate answered them, saii-ing. Will ye that I release \Tito you the King of the lewes ? "' (For hee knew that the chiefe Priests had dehuered him for enuie.) " But the chiefe Priests moued \-nto

desired.

'

And

prisoner,

there

them, and you the For he kne\-\' that the cheefe Priests for enuv had dehuered him. " But the cheefe Priests moued the people, that he should release the people, that hee should rather release

them.

^

said, ^^il

King

Pilate ansv\-ered

you that

of the

lewes

release to

I

?

'"

" Or,

be wept abundantly, or he began lo neepe.

:: :

: :

:

EYATrEAION

Chapter XV. 12—30.]

'oSeJIiX-aro^ aTroKptOel? iraXtv elirev avTOL<; ,

'

[The Gospel

Ti ovv"6ekeTe\

TTOu](roi

'

ov Aeyerel '*

"Oi 8e Trdkcv 6Kpa^av,\ ' ^ravpuxrov avTov.' 'O be IItkaT09 e\eyev avrdl?, ' Tl yap KaKov eTrotrjaev; Ol 8e "Trepcacrco^l 'eKpa^aVy\ ' Xravpcoa-ov avrov.' 'O Se Utkaro? ^ovko/Jbevoq tco 'o^Km to iKavov TrocTJcraty ajTckvaev avTo7<; rov BapalB^av koc irapeScoKe top 'Irjaovv, (ppayekXcoaa^, tva '

"/6acrtAea| tuiv 'lovSatcov

""

;'

'"

(jTavpwOrj.

^^

Ol 8e cTTpartwTai airriyayov avrov

(TvyKakovaLV okyv ttjv airelpaVy

Kcii

'

ecrco TTJg

TiOeaatv avrco irkegavreg aKavdivov (TTecpavov, ^

Xalpe,

Kal

'6

/3aatk€vg\ tcop 'lovSatcov'

eveirrvou

'

^

Koi ijp^avTo aaTra^eo'dai, avrovy

krvirrov avrov rrjv Ke(pakr]v Kakd/J,C0y

Kal

avrw, Kal rcdevre? ra yovara TrpoaeKvvovv avrco.

=

Alex.

ykXtrt.

"

Alex.

—

ov Xeyere.

" Alex, rov

WICLIF — 1380.

'

(3a
^'^

Kal

eveSvaav avrov ra

rrai^av avrw, e^eSvaav avrov ryv 7rop(f)vpav, Kal "

auA?;?, o earc TrpatrwptoVy

koI "evSvov(riv\ avrov iropcfivpav, koL irepc-

Alex. iKp. XiyovTfc-

s*

Rec. iripiaaoTipais.

=

ore eve-

ra

tfjudrta

Alex. eKpaJoi/.

CRANMER— 1539.

TYNDALE— 1534.

'- Pylate answered '-And Pylate answered agayne/ and sayd '-and eftsone pilat answerd and seide aga)Tie, and savde WHiat will ye then that 1 do \-nto them What wyll ye then that 1 do to hem/ what thanne.wolen 56 that I schal TOto them do to the kyng of iewis/ '^ and thei eft- with him whom ye call the kpige of the \Tito him, whom ye call the kyng of the '• '^ '-^ And they crjed agaT,iie cru- lewes ? sone crieden crucifie hymr but pilat seide lewes ? And tliev cryed agajTie cru'""Pylate sayde \-nto them: cily-e him to hem/ what yuel hath he don ? 1 thei cifie him. '-"Pilate sayd vnto them. What crieden the more/ crucifie him/ ''^ and WTiat evell hath he done ? And they cn,-ed cuyll hath he done And they crj-ed the '^ And the moore fervently crucifie liim. '•''And nioare feruentlye pilat willynge to make aseeth to the jiuple Crucifie hj-m lefte to hem barabas/fibitook to hem ihesus so Pylate willinge to content the people/ so Pj'late wyllinge to content the people, lowsed them Barrabas/ and dehTered let lose Barrabas \-nto them and deliuered betim with scourgis to be crucified/ '^ I kny5tis ledden hym with nine forth, lesus when he had scourged him/ for to v^ lesus (when he had scourged him) for in to the porche of the moothalle/ and thei be crucified. to be crucifed. '" And the souddeers '^ And the soudyers leed him awaye into clepiden to gidreal thecunipany of kny5tis ledde him awaye ''" and clothiden hym with purpur and thei into the commen hall/ and called togedder the commen h;dl, and called together the writhen a crowne of thorncs and puttiden the whoole multitude/ ''" and they clothed whole multitude, '" and they clothed him on h}Tn/ '*and thei bigunnen to greet him with puqjle/ and they platted a croune with pui-ple, and they platted a croune of h\in and seidcn/ heil thou kT,-ng of iewis/ of thornes and crouned him with all/ '*and thornes, and crouned him with all, '* and '^ and thei smyten his heed with a rehed beganne to salute him. Hayle kynge of beganne to salute him Hayle kjTjge of ''J And they smoote him on the lewes. '' And they smote him, on J bispatten h)Tn/ and thei knehden, and the lewes. the heed vinth a rede/ and spat apon liim/ the heed with a rede and did spitt ^-pon worschipiden him/ 2" and aftir that thei hadden scorned and kneled doune and worsheped lum. him and bowed the\T knees, and worhNTn -"And when they had moocked him/ shiped him. thei \-nclothiden hym of purpur, t -" And when they had mocked him, they clothiden hym with hise clotliis/ and lad- they toke the purple of him/ and put his den out him to crucifie h\Tn/ -' i thei awne cloothes on him/ and ledde him oute/ toke the purple of him, and put his a^vne compeUiden a man that passide the wev to crucifie him. -' And they compelled one clothes on him, and ledde him out, to that came fro the toun sjTnond of sirsTjen that passed by/ called SjTiion of C)Tene crucifie liim. -'' And they compelled one the fadir of Alisaundre i of rufie to here (which cam oute of the felde/ and was that passed by, called Simon of Cyrene his cros/ -- and thei ledden him in to a father of Alexander and Rufus) to beare (the father of ^Vlexander and Rufus) which And they brought him to a came out of the felde, to beare his crosse. place galgatha, that is to seye the place his crosse. of caluarie/ ''''and thei jauen to h\Tii to place named Golgotha (which is by in- -- -And they brought him to a place named drj'nke wyne medehd with myrre and terpretacion/ the place of deed mens Golgotha (which is j-f aman interprete it he took not/ ^ and thei crucifieden him scouUes) -^ and they gave him to drinke/ the place of deed mens seniles) "'' and and departiden hise clothis i kesten lot wyne mynglcd with myrre/ but he receaved :hey gaue him to drinke, wyne mingled on thoo who schulde take what/ -* and it not. with m)Tre, but he receaued it not. it was the thridde hour, and thei crucifie-•And when they had crucified liim/ they -• And when they had crucj-fied him den hym/ -" t the titil of his cause was parted his garmentes/ castinge loottes for they parted his garmentes, castinge lotes writun kyng of iewis/ '^^ j thei cruci- theni/ what everj- man shulde have. -''And \-pon them, what euerj' man shulde take. fieden with him, twei theues And it was aboute the third houre, and oon at the it was aboute the th\Tde hom-c/ and they ri5thalf, and oon at his left half/ -» j the crucified him. -'''And the tytle of his cause they crucified him. -" And the tytle of his scripture was fulfild that seith/ and he is wiis wrytten Tlie kyngc of the lewes. cause was wr\-tten The kynge of the '^ And ordeyned with wickid men/ they crucified with him two theves lewes. -'"^Vnd they crucified with him two ^and as thei passiden forth, thei blas- the one on the rjght honde/ and the theues the one on the right hande, and moujTigc her hcedis, x other on his l)-fte. -* And the scripture the other on his lyfte. -* And the scripfemyden hym seiynge/ vath thou that distriest tlie tem- was fulfilled which sayeth he was counted ture was fulfilled which sayeth he was ple of god t in tlire daics bildist it a5cn/ amonge the wicked. counted amonge the wycked. *• come doun fro the cros, -"And they that went by/ rayled on -•' And they that went by, rayled on him: i make thi silf him waggynge their heedes and sayinge wagging their heeds, and saying A efUont, again. yae].ecit. Bscelh.tati^acthn. Awretche/ that destrovest the temple and wrctche thou that destroyest the temple, toldiert. moochallc, town or couTt hall, cicpidci byldest it in thre dayes: ^ save thy sylfe/ and bvldest it in thre daves. 3«saue thv medelid, mingled, kcstcn, coil, ajen, again. :

:

:

:

:

:

:

:

:

:

I

:

:

'-"-

:

:

-•''

:

:

:

:

:

:

:

:

:

:

:

.

KATA MAPKON

BY Mark.]

Koi e^wyovacv avrov,

t8t.a-

'Povcpov, iva aprj rov aravpov avrov.

Kpaviov

^^

(pepovcnv avrou

Kal

r67ro<;.

kcu ayyapevov(n irapa-

aypov, top irarepa 'AKe^dvSpov koL


ecTTL fjuedepiJiT^vevofMevoVy

[Chapteu XV. 12-30. '^

Iva crravpoiawaLV avTOV.\

'

"^

Kal

eirc

olvov, 6 Se ou/c eAa/3e. ^*Kal crravpcocravTe? avrov, '^dca/^ept^ovrail

^aXXovre? Kkripov rjV

^'^'Kal

''

Salcov.'

7]

err

rijg

e7nypa(f}7]

Kal

'^^

avra, riq ri

crvv avrco

aprj.

avrov.

koL

"

eTrkrjpcodr]

*

Ova,

6

Aiex. ivtLCi'Ticovaiv.

ypacjyj]

1)

Rec.

/SaffiXei".

"

them Barabbas and dehuered lesus when he had scourged him, for to be crucified. '^ Then the souldiers led him away into :

the hall, which is the commen hall, and called together the whole band of the

And clothe him with purple, crowne of thornes, and crowne him with all, "* And began to salute him '^ And sailing, Hayle kyng of the lewes. thev smote hvm on the head with a reede, and spat \'pon hym, and knelyng downe worshy])ped hym. -" And when they had and

rcov 'lov-

''

platte a

avo/xcov ekoylaOrj."

avrov, Kivovvreg rag Kecpakag avrcov, Kal '^

'iva aTavpiiiaovaiv

Alex.

rpcalv ij/Mepaig oIkoSo/jlcov,

€v\ avrov.

''Alex.

+ rov.

'

Kec. ounkpil^uv.

/Alex.

^'^acocrov

=

ir.

AUTHORISED — 1611.

RHEIMS — 1582.

GENEVA — 1557. deliuer Barabbas \Tito them. ^^ And Pilate answered, and sayd agajTie ^^lto them, What w\'l ye then that I do with him, whome ye call the kyng of the lewes ? '3 And thev cryed aga\Tie, Crucifie him. '•* Tlien Pilate sayd vnto them. Yea, but what euil hath he done ? And they cried the more feruently, Crucifie him. '* And so Pilate wilhng to content the people, loosed

souldiers.

^aatkevg

*

" KaX /xera

keyovcra,

?}

Karakvcov rov vaov, Kal '

ra i/xana avrov,

8e copa rptry, kcu earavpodcrav avrov.

rjv

air la? avrov eTnyeypafXfxevT],

"^^KaX ol Trapairopevo/Jbevoi €/3ka(T
keyovreg,

tottov,

aravpovai 8vo kyara?, eva 6k Se^twv kcu eva e^ evoivv-

"^^

fjbO)v

Fokyoda

'

eSlSovv avrcp irielv 6(riJ,vpvi(Tixevov

Barabbas rather to them. '^ ^^d Pdate Barabbas \'nto them. '-And Pilate anagaine answering, said to them, Vvhat swered, and said againe \-nto them, ^Tiat wil you then that I doe to the King of will yee then that I shall do vnto him '^ But they againe cried, whom ye call the King of the lewes ? the lewes .'

And

Crucifie him.

''

Vvhy, what

euil

Pilate said to

hath he done

them,

'3

And

But

'•

Then

?

they cried out againe, Crucifie him. Pilate saide \-nto them. Why, what

And they cried out they cried the more, Crucifie him. '" And euill hath bee done ? satisfie the people, the more exceedingly, Crucifie him. Pilate wilhng to '* And so Pilate, wiUing to content the released to them Barabbas, and deliuered Iesvs, hauing whipped him, for to be people, released Barabbas vnto them, and dehuered lesus, when he had scourged

crucified.

"J And the souldiars led him into the him to be crucified. '^ And the souldiers court of the Palace, and they call together led him away into the hal, called Preto'' and they clothe him rimn, and they call together the whole the whole band '" And they clothed him with purin purple, and platting a crowne of band. :

1** And it vpon him. they began to salute him, Haile King of the lewes. '^ And they smote his head with a reede and they did spit on him and bowing the knees, they adored him. -" And after they had mocked him, they stripped him of the purple, and put on him his owne garments, and they leade him forth to crucifie him. -' And they forced a certaine man that passed by,

thornes, they put

:

and platted a crowne of thornes, and it about his head, "^ And began to him, Hade King of the lewes. '" And they smote him on the head with a reed, and did spit vpon him, and bowing their knees, worshipped him. -"And when they had mocked him, they tooke ofi" the purple from him, and put his owne clothes on him, and led him out to crucifie him. -' And they compeU one Simon a C\Te-

ple,

put

salute

mocked him, they toke the purple of him, and put his owne clothes on hym, and led him out to crucifie him. -' And they compelled one that passed by, called Simon of C)Tene (which came out of the coun- Simon a Cyrenean comming from the nian, who passed by, comming out of the Alexander and trey, and was father of Alexander and countrie, the father of Alexander and countrev, the father of Rufus) to beare his crosse. -- And they broght hvm to a place named Golgotha which is by interpretation, the place of dead mens Seniles. -^ And they gaue hym to drinke wyne myngled with myrrhe, but he receaued it not. *»And when they had crucified him, they parted his garmentes, castyng lottes for them, what euery man should haue. -' And it was about the thyTd houre, when thev crucified him. -'' And the title of his cause was written, the kyng of the lEWBS. '-' And they crucified with hira two theues: the one on the ryght hand, and the other on his lyft. -"Thus the Scripture was fulfylled, which sayeth, And

Rufus, to take \"p his crosse. -- And they Rufus, to beare his Crosse. — And they bring him into the place Golgotha, bring him vnto the place Golgotha, which \Thich being interpreted is. The place is, being interpreted, the place of a skuU. 23 And they gaue him to drinke, vrine of Caharie. -^ And they gaue him to and mingled with m\Trhe but hee receiued drinke wine mingled with myrrhe -•' And when they had crucified it not. he tooke it not. ''* And crucifying him, they deuided his him, they parted his garments, casting garments, casting lottes vpon them, who lottes \-pon them, what eueiy man should should take which. -* And it was the take. -^ And it was the tliird houre, and -'' And the superscripthird houre, and they crucified him. they crucitic'd him.

he was counted among the wy eked. -^And thev that went by, rayled on hira, waggviig their heades, and saying. Hey, thou that destroyest the temple, and buildest it in three daves, ^ogaue thy self, and

was

:

:

-''

And

the

v^-ith

title

of his cause

was

him they

crucifie

two

super-"

King of the iewes.

scribed,

theeues

And :

one

on the right hand, and an other on his left.

-'*

.rVnd

that saith.

by,

the Scripture was fulfilled And with the wicked he -" And they that passed

reputed.

blasphemed

heades, and

him,

buildeth

it

:

wagging

saying, Vah, he that

stroieth the temple, •*"

and

saue thy

their de-

in three daies self,

comming

tion of his atousatitm

was written ouer,

THE KL\G OF THE IEWES. And with him

they crucifie two theeues, the one on his right hand, and the other on his left. -^^ And the Scripture was fulfilled, which saith. And hee was numbred with the transgressours. -^ And they that passed by, raded on him, wagging their heads, and saying. Ah thou that -'

destroyest the Temple, and buildest three dayes,

'^

Saue thy

selfe,

it

in

and come

:: :

:

EYArrEAION

Chapter XV. 31—44.]

tou aravpov.'

creavTOVf koI Kard/Sa cnro TTOo?

/xera

akX.-)')X.ovg

""

twv

'OfJioto)^

ekeyov,

ypa/Ji/JuaTewv

'

Svvarat awaat. ^^6 Xpcarog 6 ^aackevg

'

(TTavpov,

'iva

Kal

thwjxev kol TrtaTevawfJiev J

^\al

'

'EkoH, ekcoi,

'

©GO?

ekeyov,

/Jiov, *

"

kajbi/xa\

eU

'I^ov,

^copa

rrj

Tt fxe

'Hklap

aalSaxOavl ; "O ^^

hacoaev,

6

eavrov

vvv

cltto

okrjv ttjv yrjv, e&)?

k(f>

'Itjctov^

fxeyakr)

(pcoujj

ov

tov

avrm wveiBt^ov

ol avvecTTavpco/xevot

*

kan

eyKarekiTreg / ^"Kal (pcovei.'

apxtepetg e/XTrat^ojrreg

ol

'AXXov<;

eyevero

evvarjjl e^6i]aev

ttJ

*

Kol

tov\ 'laparjk Kara^aTO)

avTov.^'"' revoiJL€vi]<; Se copa^l e/cnj^, (tk6to<; evvaT7]<;-

[The Gospel '-'

copa<;

'"Aeywz/,!

'O 0eo? fxovy 6

fxedep/Jb7]vev6iJbevov,

riveg rcov irapeari^KOTCciv aKovaavTe
Apafxwv Be eh, koI yefxtaa^ awoyyov o^ovg, Treptkeywv, * ''Acpere, tSco/xev el ep^erac 'Hklag Kad-

delg re Kakafiw, eiroTc^ev avTov, '

ekelv avTov!

^'

'0 Se

s Rec.

WICLIF

+

Cf.

^l7]
Alex.

=

a^et?

tov.

'

— 1380.

Const.

/xeyakyv e^eirvevae.


+

avrif.

'

Alex. Kai

yiv. up.

'

^^

koI to Kara-

Alex. ivv. wpj.

CRANMER— 1539.

TYND ALE— 1534.

scorneden and come doune from the crosse. ^i Lyke selfe, and come doune from the crosse. othere with the scribis s w)'se also mocked him the bye preestes 31 Lykewyse also mocked him the hye saaf he mai amonge them selves with the scribes and Prestes amonge them selues w)-th the made othere men seiden/ he not saue hj-m silf; •'- crist k\-ng of israel sayde: He saved other men/ him sylfe he Scribes and sayde, he saued other men, come doun now fi-o the cros that we cannot save. ^2 Let Christ the kv-nge of him selfe he cannot saue. 32 Let Christ seen a bileue/ and thei that weren cruci- Israel now descende from the crosse/ that the k\Tige of Israel descende now from saaf^ ^' also j the hijest prestis

hyni ech to

:

:

we maye se and beleve. And they that with him dispiseden hj-m/ were cnicified with him/ checked him also. 33 And when the sixte hoiire was come/ and whan the sixte hour was come darknes aroose over aU the erth/ vntyll derknessis weren made on al the erthe ^-i til in to the n)Tithe hour/ j in the nynthe the nynthe houre. 3-1 And at the njTithe hour ihesus cried with a greet vois, and houre lesus cryed with a loude voyce Eloi/ Eloi/ lamaasbathani/ which seide heloy, heloy, lamajabatanye, that is sayinge to seye, my god, my god, whi hast thou is yf it be intei-preted my God/ my God/ forsaken me ? ^ and summe of men that why hast thou forsaken me ? 35 And some stoden aboute, herden j seiden/ lo he of them that stode by/ when they hearde beholde he calleth for Heclepith helyc/ ^s and oon ran and filhd a that/ sayde spounge with vynegre i puttiden aboute lyas 3'' And one ran and filled a sponge to a rehed, i 5af to him drjTike and seide/ full of veneger/ and put it on a rede/ and let him suflre 5e se we if helye come to do hjon gave him to drinke/ sayinge alone/ let vs se whether Helyas will come doun/ and take him doune. ''' and ihesus 3af out a greet cry 1 dyed/ 3" But lesus cryed with aloude voyce/ **I the veil of the temple was rente a and gave vp the gooste. 3SAnd the vayle two, fro the hijest to bynethe/ ^9 But the of the temple dyd rent in two peces/ centurien that stood aforn a5ens si5 that from the toppe to the boottome. 3'' And he so crj-ynge hadde died, i seide/ verih when the Centurion which stode before this man was goddis sone/ •*" and there him/ sawe that he so cryed and gave \-p weren also wymmen bihold\-nge fro a fer the gooste/ he sayd truly this man was among whiche was mari maudeleyn j the Sonne of God. •"* Ther were also marie the modir of lames the lasse i of wemen a good waye of beholdingc him loscph 1 of Salome/ " and whanne ihesus amonge whom was Mary Magdalen/ and was in galile thei foloweden hym j my- Mary the mother of lames the lytle and •" which nystriden to him/ % many othere wommen of loses/ and Mary Salome that comen vp to gidre with him to ieru- tdso when he was in Galile/ folowed him salem/ and ministred vnto him/ and many other wemen which came vp with him to fied

'.

33

'

:

:

:

the crosse, that we maye se, and beleue. And they that were crucyfied with him

checked him 33

also.

And when

the sixte houre

was come,

darcknes arose ouer all the erth, vntyll the nynth houre. 34 And at the n\-nth houre lesus cryed with a loude voyce, sajnng Eloi, Eloi, lamasabachthani ? :

which

is(yf

God why some

of

one interpret

it

hast thou forsaken

them that stode

my

God,

me ?

by,

:

for

:

:

:

:

*2 and whanne euentide was come, for it was the euentide which is biforethe saboth

^ ioseph

of armathie the nobil deturioun cam/ 1 ho abood the rewme of god/ j booldli he entrid to jjilat and axid the bodi of ihesus/ '' but pilat woiidrid if he were :

now deed/ clepid

:

whanne the centurien was he axid him if he were deed/ i

depith, calUth. aforn Ajens, over againtt.

my

And

beholde, he calleth Hehas. 36 And one ran, and fj'Ued a sponge full of veneger, and put it on a rede, and gaue him to drincke, saj-inge let him alone, let vs se, whether Helyas will come and take him downe. 3' But lesus cryed with a loude voyce, and gaue vp the goost. 38 And the vayle of the temple dyd rent in two peces, from the toppe to the bottome. 39 And when the Centurion (whych stode before hym) sawe, that he so cryed, and gaue \-p the truly this man, was the goost, he sayde Sonne of God. *" Ther were also wemen a good wave of, beholdinge him amonge whom was Mary Magdalen, and Mary Uie mother of lames the lytle and of loses, and Mary Salome " (which also when he was in Galile had folowed him and mynistred vnto liim) and many other wemen, which came vp with him vnto lenisalem. Hienisalem. ••'-'And now when the euen was come .i\nd now when nyght was come (because it was the even that goeth be- (because it was the daye of preparing that fore the saboth) •'3 Ioseph of Arimathia goeth before the Sabboth) *' Ioseph of a noble councelour which also loked for the cite of Arimatliia, a noble Councellour the kyngdome of God/ came and went which also loked for the kingdome of in booldly vnto Pylatc/ and begged the God, came, and went in boldcly \nito Piboddy of lesu. '-' And Pylate mer\eled late, and begged of him the body of lesu. that he was alredy deed/ and called \'nto •" iVnd Illate merueled, that he was alredy him the Centurion/ and axed of him/ deed, and called vnto him the Centurion, whether he had bene eny whylc deed. and asked of him, whether he had bene

hearde that, sayd

:

:

35

when they

:

:

:

rata J4APKON

BY Mahk.] Treracr/Jba

rov vaov

'

'AX7]6(o?

6

avOpcoTTO?

/jLaKpoBev Oecopovaat, ev at^ 'IaKO)/3ov

rov /xiKpov kol

avrov,

vlog

ovTo<;

r)v

'"Io)(T7]\

eco?

ore ovtco ^°

@60v.'

Mapia

Kol

rjv

avwdev

Suo, airo

ei?

ka-)(_i
Tvpiwv o 7rapeaTrjKU><; eg evaurtag

[Chapter XV. 31—44.

^Haav

Mapia

koI, ore

''di]

ecirev,

yvvacKe?

koI

8e

8e 6 Kev-

'iScov

egGTrvevcrev,

MayhakriVT], koI

i)

Kol Sakuifxr],

iJb'qrrjp,

'^

Karco.

Kpaga^

airo

tov\

"rj i-jv

kv

rrj

FakiKaia, i]Kokovdovv avrco, Kol 8l7)k6vovv avrS, koI aXXat TroXXal at avvava^acrau avrco elq 'lepoarokvfxa.

*'Kal ""^^A^ez^l

ijSf]

Tov

?)f

irapacTKevr],

ean

o

6 arro 'Apt/xadaiag, evcr^rj/uicov /Bovkevri]?, o? Kol

^ofJievo^ TTjv /SacTiXelav

aco/xa

(eTrei

yevoiJbevr]';^

o-\\ria<;

'Ico(ri](p

'Itjctov. **6

irpocralB^arov,^

avrog

i]v

irpoahe-

rov ©eov' To\fX7]aa^ elarjkOe Tvpog ntkarov, Kol yrTjaaro to

8e UtkaTog edav/jiacrev

el i]8y

TedvrjKe- kol Tvpoo-Kakecrajxepo?

P Alex. 'Iw(T^roe.

Alex.

'

RHEIMS — 1582.

GENEVA — 1557.

AUTHORISED— 1611.

come downe from the

downe from the Crosse.

also the

crosse. ^' Lykewyse downe from the crosse. ^' In Hke maner hye Priestes mocking, sayd among also the cheefe Priests mocking, said the Scribes, He saued with the Scribes one to an other. He selues with them other men, hym self he can not saue. saued others, liim self he can not saue. ^^Let Christe the kyng of Israel now ^- Let Christ the king of Israel come descend from the crosse, that we may see, dov\Tie now from the crosse that we and beleue. And they that were crucified may see and beleeue. And they that were crucified with him, railed at him. with him checked him also.

the cliiefe Priests mocking, said

^'

Likewise also

among

themselues with the Scribes, He saued others, himselfe he cannot saue. 2- Let Christ the King of Israel descend now

from the Crosse, that wee may see and beleeue And they that were crucified with him, reuUed him. ^ And when the sixth houre was come, there was darke^ And when it was the sixt houre, nesse ouer the whole land, %Titill the ninth there was made darkenes vpon the houre. ^^ And at the nmth houre, lesus v\hole earth vntil the ninthe houre. cried \\'ith a lowd voice, sa)Tng, Eloi, ^' And at the ninthe houre Iesvs cried Eloi, lamasabachthani ? which is, being out with a mightie voice, saying, Eloi, interpreted, My God, my God, why hast ^ And some of them Eloi, lamma-sabacthani ? Which is being thou forsaken me interpreted. My God, my God, why hast that stood by, when they heard it, said. And certaine of Behold, he caUeth Ehas. ^^ And one ranne, thou forsaken me ? the slanders about hearing, said. Behold, and filled a spunge full of \-ineger, and he caUeth Elias. 38 And one running and put it on a reed, and gaue him to drinke, filling a spunge with vinegre, and put- saying. Let alone, let vs see whether Ehas 3'" And leting it about a reede, gaue him diinke, will come to take him downe. let vs see if Ehas come sus cried with a lowde voice, and gaue saving. Let be '* And the vaile of the to take him dowme. 3'" And Iesvs putting vp the ghost. forth a mightie voice, gaue vp the ghost. Temple was rent in twaine, from the top •** And the vele of the temple was rent to the bottome. ^3 And when the Centurion which stood in two, from the toppe to the bottome. And the Centurion that stoode ouer ouer against him, saw that bee so cried against him, seeing that so ciying he out, and gaue \'p the ghost, hee said, had giuen vp the ghost, said. In deede Ti-uely this man was the Sonne of God. •"' There were also women looking on this man was the sorme of God. :

3* Now when the sixt houre was come, darckenes arose ouer aU the earth \-nt\-l the njTith houre. ** And at the m-nth houre, lesus cried with a loud voyce, sa}-ing, Eloi, Eloi, lammasabachthani ? which is if it be interpreted. My God, my God, why hast thou forsaken me. 35And some

of

them

that stode by,

when they heard

Beholde he caUeth for EUas. one ran and fyUed a sponge ful it on a reede, and gaue him to drinck, saying. Let him alone, let vs see whether Ehas wyl come and take him downe. *' And lesus cried with a loud voyce, and gaue vp the gost. ** And the Vayle of the temple dyd rent in two peeces, from the top to the bottome. 39 Now when the Centurion, which stode before him, saw that he so cried, and gaue vp the gost, he sayd. Truly this man was the Sonne of God. •"'There were also women a good way of beholding him : among whome was Marie Magdalene, and Marie the mother of lames the Ivtle, and of loses, and Marie Salome. •" The which women also when he was in Gahle, folowed him and ministred v-nto hym and many other women which came vp with him vnto lerusalem. •'^And now when night was come (because it was the day of the preparation that goeth before the Sabbath) •'^ loseph of Arimathe, a good Counselloiu-, which also loked for the k\-ngdome of God, came and went in boldely \-nto Pilate, and asked the body of lesus. ** And Pilate merueiled if he were already dead, and called ^Tito him the Centurion, and asked of liim whether he had bene any whyle dead. •'^And when he knewe the that, sayd, 3*

And

of \'ineger, and put

:

:

.'

'^''

:

"^'^

afarre •*" And there were also women looking on a farre of among whom was Marie Magdalene, and Marie the mother of lames the lesse and of loseph, and Salome •" and when he was in Gahlee, they folowed him, and ministred to him, and many other women that came ^'p together vsnth him to Hierusalem. :

:

olF,

among whom was Mary MagMary the mother of lames

dalene, and

and of loses, and Salome also when hee was in (JalUe, followed him, and ministred vnto him, and many other women which came vp with the

lesse,

" WTio

him vnto Hierusalem.

••And now when the euen was come, eueningx-vas come (because (because it was the Preparation, that is, Parasceue, v\'hich is the Sab- the day before the Sabbath) •^ loseph of both-eue) *' came loseph of Arimathsa Arimathea, an honourable counseUer, a noble Senatour, w\m him self also \-\-as which also waited for the kingdome of

^ And \-\'hen

it

\'vas the

expecting the kingdom of God and he went in boldly to Pilate, and asked the

God, came, and went in boldly \mXo Pilate, and craued the body of lesus. •'•'And marueled if Pilate niarueUed if he were already dead, he were no\-\' dead. ^Vnd sending for the and calling \Tito him the Centurion, hee Centurion, asked him if he were now asked him whether hee had beene any :

body of Iesvs.

'-'

But

Pilate

:

Chapter XV. 45—47. XVI.

Tov

KevTvplcova,

1

:

— la]

EYArrEAION

eTryp/orijcrev

avTOV

rw

Kevrvpiuivo^, ehcopijaaro to awfjua

avTov, eveiXrjae

Mapia

May8aX.7}V7) kol

aireOave-

'/cat

kldov

'Icocrrj

cttI

edewpovv ttov TtdeTat.

Kadekuyv

*'^

be

Mapta

rf

May8a\7)v?] kol

Mapia

77

fMvrj/xelov.

rj

\

XVI. Kal hiayevo/Jbevov tov cra^^aTov, Mapta

rj

TOV 'IaK(o/3ov Kal ^akwfxi] yyopaaav apco/naTa, Iva ekdovaai, aket-^uiabv avTov. kiav

'

o'a^/BaTcov ep^ovTat

irpcol r?;? fjuta^

ekeyov rrpoq eavTag,

^Kol

fjbVTjfjbeiov ;

*

Kal "

a
jube'yag

*

T/9

ava^ke^jraaai,

Alex,

WICLIF— 1380.

fxvrjfjbelov,

tj/mv

otl

decopovcrcv

koI elaekdovaac elg to '

to

eiri

airoicvklcrei

leij/cfx.

'

kcu

dvpag tov

ttj^

"e/c|

6

kl6o<;'

veavtCTKOv

elSov

'

avaTeikavTo<; tov rjkiov.

tov ktdov

aiTOKeKvki(TTat

/juv-q/jbelov,

tov

aizo

kclI

b rjv X.e\aro/x7]fMevov

fMV7]/jbeLw^

Ovpav tov

t-)]v

yvov^

kcll

ayopacra? cnvhova,

aivhovb, kol ' Kare6r]Kev\ avrov ev

ttj

Trerpaq' koI TrpoaeKvkccre

e/c

irakai

el

^l(0(rr](f).

[The Gospel ^^

rjv

yap

Kadrjjxevov ev

Alex. riQuTai.

CRANMER— 1539.

TYNDALE-1534.

** And when he knewe the trueth of the I whanne he knewe of the centurien he grauntid the hodi of ihesus to loseph/ Centurion/ he gave the body to loseph. "^ And he bought a hiinen cloothc/ and *" J loseph bou5te hiinen clooth, a took him doun j wlappid in tlie lynnen clooth/ toke him domie and wrapped him in the J leide him in a sepulcre that was hewun lynnen cloothe/ and layde him in a tombe of a stoon/ 1 walewide a stoon to the dore that was hewen oute of the rocke/ and of the sepulcre/ ^ mari maudele\ai p[ roUed a stone vnto the dore of the sepulmarie of loseph bihelden where he was cre. ^ And Mary Magdalen and Mary loses beheld where he was layde. leide/ 16. when the saboth daye was •''

:

:

t\.

:

eny while deed.

*•'

And when he knewe

the trueth of the Centurion, he gaue the

body

him

And

he bought a lynnen and toke liim downe, and wrapped and lavde him

to loseph

clothe,

*'

in the IjTinen clothe,

was hewen out of the Mary Magdalen and Mary where he was layde.

in a sepulcre, that

rocke. •'"And loses behelde

AND 16. AND when the Saboth was past, Magdalen/ and Mary lacobi/ Mary Magdalen, and mary Jacob, and and Salome/ bought odures/ that they Salome, bought swete odoures, that they myght come and anoynt him. - And erly myght come, and anoynt him. - And in the morninge the nexte daye iifter the early in the momyng the first daye of the saboth day/ they came \Tito the sepulcre/ Sabboth they came vnto the sepulcre, when the sunne was rysen. ^ And they when the Sonne was rysen. ^And they was risun/ ^ i thei seiden to gidre who sayd one to another who shall roUe vs sayd among them selues who shall roUe schal moue to us awey the stoon fro awaye the stone from the dore of the vs awaye the stone from the dore of the 0.

1

AND whanne the sabat was passid

past/ ]Mar\-

marie maudelcTO and marie of lames j Salome, bou5ten swete smeU\-nge oynementis to come x to anoi,Tite ihesus/ - and thei ful eerU in oon of the woke dales comen to the sepulcre, whanne the sunne :

:

:

:

the dore of the sepulcre ? I thei bihelden I saien the stoon walowid awey/ for it •*

was

ful

greet/

* j

thei

weren

•* :

And when

they looked/ thev sepulchre

sawe how the stone was

rolled awaye it was a very greate one. ^ hxA they went into the sepulcre/ and sawe a yonge man syttinge on the ryghtsyde/ cloothed in a longe whyte garment/ and they were :

5eden in to the for

sepulcre % sayen a jungelynge, hUid with a whijt stole, sittinge at the rijthalf, and thei

sepulcre

aferd/

which seith to hem/ nyle je drede/ 56 abasshed. And he sayd vnto them/ be not afrayed seken ihesus of nazareth crucified he is risun, he is not here/ lo the place where ye seke lesus of Nazareth which was thei leiden hym/ " But go 36 i seye je to crucified. He is rysen/ he is not here. hise disciphs i to petir that he schal go Beholde the place/ where they put him. bifore 30U in to galile/ there 50 schuln se ' But go youre waye/ and tell liis discihim as he seide to 30U/ i thei 5eden ples/ and namely Peter he will goo out I fiedden fro the sepulcre/ for drede before vou into Galile there shall ye sc I qualjTige hadde asaylid hem/ 1 to no him/ as he sayde \vlX.o you. ^Vnd they man thei seiden ony thing/ for thei dredden. went oute quickly and fleed from the " and ihesus roos eerU the firste dai of sepulcre. For they trembled and were the woke and apperid first to marie amased. Nether sayd they eny thinge to maudeleyn, fro whom he hadde caste out eny man/ for they were afrayed. seuen deuehs/ '"and sche 5ede a took! " When lesus was rysen the morow to hem that hadden be with him whiche after the saboth daye/ he appcred fjTst weren weilynge 1 wepyngo/ 'i j thei heer- to Mary Magdalen/ oute of whom he cast ynge that he IjTied \ was seyn of hir seven devyls. '" And she went and toolde bileueden not/ '= But aftir th'es thingis them that were with him as they momed whanne twey of hem waudriden he wiis and weapte. " And when they herdc/ schewid in another liknesse to hem go- that he was alyve and he had appered to >-nge in to a town/ '•''(i thei 3eden and hyo they belevcd it not. '^ After that/ he appered vnto two of them in a straungc figure/ as they walked and went into the countr>-. la And thev went and toolde it •^

''

:

:

**

:

:

:

:

**

:

:

:

:

.'

*

And when

they loked, they

sawe how that the stone was rolled awaye it was a very greate one. * And they went into the sepulcre, and sawe ayoimge man syttyng on the rsghtsvde, clothed in a longe wliite garment, and they were afrayed. *'Andhe sayeth \'nto them, be for

not afrayed

ye seke lesus of Nazareth, crucyfied. He is rysen, he is Beholde the place where they had put him. " But goo youre waye, and tell his disciples, and Peter, that he goeth before you into Galile there shall ye se him, as he sayd vnto you. *And they went oute quvcklv, and fledd from the sepulcre. For they trembled and were amased. Nether sayde they eny thynge to eny man, for they were afrayed. :

whych was not here.

:

°

WTien lesus was rysen

early the fyrst

daye after the Sabboth he appeared fyrst to Mary Magdalen, out of whom he had cast seuen deuyls. "^ And she went, and tolde them that were with him, as they mourned and weapte. "And they, whan they herde that he was alyue, and had appered vnto her, beleued it not. '-After that, appeared he ^-nto two of them in a straunge fygiu-e, as they walked, and went .'Vnd thev went and in to the countr\'. '•*

:

::

KATA MAPKON

BY Mark.]

Tol^

Se^tOL?,

avTOL^y

'

TreptlSelBkrjfJbGvov

Mt] eKdafjb^elade. OVK

'

Tjyepdif],

*

Tol? fJbaOiiT(u<; avTov teal

*

avTov

elx^

^^

civrag

8e

^'AvacrTa<;

Tpo/juo?

edrjKav avrov.

ottov

^"^

iropevo/u^evocg

^^

ovSepl

TropevOelcra

aypov.

" Alex. ii-Ko.

GENEVA — 1557.

^^

"

and toke him do\vne, and wrapped hym in the lynnen cloth, and layd him in a tombe that was hewen out of a rock, and roUedastonevnto thedoreof the sepulchre, And Marie Magdalene, and Marie loses mother, beheld where he shulde be lavd. 16. AND when the Sabbath day was past, Marie Magdalene, and Marie the mother of lames, and Salome, boght swete o)-ntments that they might come and embaulme him. ^ And early in the morning the f\TSt day of the weeke, they came TOto the sepulchre, when the sunne was '''

:

rakikalav

cltto

tov

ecpo^ovvro

elirov,

Tol<;

l^rj

e/cet

fjbVTjfJbeLov

yap. cKp'

avrov

/juer

koc edeadrj vir

TrepcTrarovaiu ecpavepcodr) ev

airekOovre?

cnvi^yyeikav

toI<;

+ raxi.

AUTHORISED — 1611.

And when he

vnderstoode by while dead. '^ And when he knew it of he gaue the body to the Centurion, he gaue the body to Joseph. And Joseph b\-ing sindon, and loseph. '"' And hee bought fine hnnen, taking him dow-ne, wrapped him in the and tooke him downe, and wrapped him sindon, and laid him in a monument, in the hnnen, and layd him in a sepulthat \'vas hewed out of a rocke. And chre, which was hewen out of a rocke, he rolled a stone to the doore of the and rolled a stone \'pon the doore of the monument. And Marie Magdalene and Sepulchre. '' And Mary Magdalene, and Marie of loseph beheld where he was Mary the mother of loses behelde where he was layde. 16. when the Sabbath was past, 16. when the Sabboth was Mary Magdalene, and Mary the mother past, Marie Magdalene and Marie of of lames, and Salome, had bought sweet lames, and Salome bought spices, that spices, that they might come and anoynt comming they might anoint Iesvs. 2 And him. - And verj' early in the morning, very early the first of the Sabboths, they the first day of the week they came ^-nto come to the monument the sunne being the sepulchre, at the rising of the Sunne: dead.

'^

the Centurion, '^''

'*''

AND

AND

^ And they sayd one to anWho shal roUe vs away the stone from the doore of the sepulchre ? *And now risen. ^ And they said one to an when they loked, they saw how the stone other, Vvho shal roU vs backe the stone was rolled away (for it was a very great from the doore of the monument ? * And one) ' And they went into the sepiil- looking, they sa\'v the stone rolled backe. chre, and saw a yonge man syttyng at for it was very great. * And entring the right syde, clothed in a long white into the monument, they saw a yong garment and they were afraved. man sitting on the right hand, couered * But he sayd vnto them, Be not afrayed with a white robe and they were ye seke lesus of Nazai-et, which hath astonied. Vvho saith to them. Be bene crucified: he is risen, he is not not dismaied you seeke Iesvs of Nazahere beholde the place, where they put reth, that ^•\•as crucified he is risen, he him. " But go your way, and tel his dis- is not here, behold the place \'\-here they ciples, and Peter, That he wil go before laid him. " But goe, tel his Disciples and you into GalUe there shal ye see him, Peter that he goeth before you into as he sayd TOto you. * And they went CJahlee there vou shal see him, as he out quickly and fled from the sepulchre told you. * But they going forth, fled For they trembled and were amased from the monument, for trembling and nether sayd they any thing to anv man, feare had inuaded them and they said for they were afrayed. ' When lesus was nothing to any body, for they were rj'sen agayn, in the morow (which was afraid. " And he rising early the first of the the first day of the weeke) he appeared fjTSt to Marie Magdalene, out of whom Sabboth, appeared first to Marie Maghe had cast seuen deuyls. '" And she dalene, out of \-vhom he had cast seuen went and tolde them that had bene with deuils. '" She went and told them that him, which mourned and wept. had been \'\nth him, that v\ere mourning " And thogh they heard that he was and weeping. •' jVnd they hearing that alyue, and had appeared to her, yet they he was aliue and had been seen of her, beleued it not. '-After that, he appeared did not beleeue. '- And after this \"nto two of them in an other forme, as he appeared in an they walked and went into the country. other shape to tv\-o of them walking, as '^ And thev went and tolde it to the they \^-ere going into the countrie. '^ and

other.

keyei

Se

VTrayere, eiirare

ttjv

aTryyyeiXe

avrwv

KaKelvoi

Rec.

^6

Mapca ry Mayhak7)vr),

RHEIMS— 1582.

tnieth of the Centurion, he gaue the body to Joseph. *" ^\^lo boght a l)-nnen cloth,

yet rysing

aXX

KaKeivob ctKovaavre^ ort

Se Tavra Svcrlv ef et?

ovSev

irpSiTov

ecpavr]

€K€lv7]

kol Kkaiovat.

Mera

koc

eKO-Tacri?'

aa^/Sarov

kirra hai/xovia.

avTrjq rjivioTricrav. /Jbop(f)r}

koI

Trpcor?}

yevo/Jb€vot<;y TrevOovcrt

erepa

e^eOa/M^rjdrjcrav.

tov Nal^aprjvov tov earavpco/xevov

tw nirpco, on irpoayei v/xa<; elg Kadco^ elirev vfuv.^ ^ KaX e^ekdovcrat '"ecpvyov

irpon,

€K^e^ki']Ket

T]<;

^Tjrelre

ecTTLV code' tSe, 6 Toirog

oyjrecrde,

kevKyv koL

(XTokrjv

^Irjcrovv

[Chapter XV. 45—47. XVI. 1—13.

:

:

:

•*

:

:

:

:

:

:

:

21

And they said among themselues. Who vs away the stone from the (And when doore of the Sepulchre ? they looked, they saw that the stone was rolled away) for it was very great. ' And entring into the Sepulchre, they sawe a yong man sitting on the right side, clothed in a long white garment, and they were aflWghted. ^ And hee saith ye seek vnto them. Bee not aflVighted lesus of Nazareth, which was crucified he is risen, hee is not here behold the place where they layd him. " But goe your way, tell his disciples, and Peter, that hee goeth before you into GaUle, there shall yee see him, as he said \-nto you. " And they went out quickely, and fled from the Sepulchre, for they trembled, and were amazed, neither saide they any thing to any man, for they were afraid. *

shall roll

•*

;

:

Now when

lesus was risen early, the day of the weeke, he appeared first out of whom he had cast seuen deuils. "^ And she went and told them that had bene with him, as they mourned and wept. " And they, when they had heard that hee was aliue, and had bene scene of her, beleeued not. '- After that, he appeared in another forme \Tito two of them, as thev walked, and went into the countrev. '^ And thev •'

first

to

Mary Magdalene,

n

:

EYArFEAION

Chapter XVI. 14—20.]

ovSe

koLTTOL?'

GTriaTevo-av.

GKelvoL^

^^'Tcrrepov

[The Gospel

avrotg Tolg evSeKa

avaKet/LO€vot<;

on

koI coveiStcre tjjv aTrKrriav avTWv Kol (TKhjpoKapSiav,

e(f)av€po)6')],

avTOv eyriyepfxevov ovk

fxevoL<;

:

:

Kat

eirla-Tevcrav.

elirev avTo'l<;^

airavra, Krjpv^aTe to evayyekiov iraar)

KTiaei.

*

rotg

deaaa-

ITopevOevre^

elg

'niaTevaaq kcu

*

Tov

^

^aTma-del? (rcodrjaeTar b 8e a7nary(rag KaraKpiOrjaerat.

'

Tevcraac ravra TrapaKokovdijcrec ev rco ovo/jbarl fxov hac/xovia eK/3akovar ykuxraat^

Koa-fjiov

to the remnaunt.

And they beleved them

nether.

hem/

'*

But

whatme the enleuen

at the laste

disciphs saten at the mete: ihesus apperid to henv and repreued the \Tibileue of hem I the hardnes of herte/ for thei :

hem

'*

After that he appered \Tito the eleven

as they sate at meate and cast in their tethe their vnbelefe and hardnes of herte be cause they beleued not them which :

had sene him after his resurreccion. '* And he sayd vnto them Goo ye in to all the worlde/ and preache the glad he that beleueth preche the gospel to ech tyges to all creatures/ the world and is baptised/ shallbe saved. But he creaUir, "^ Who that bileueth i is baptisid that beleveth not/ shalbe dampned. schal be saaf/ but he that bileueth not schal be dampned/ j thes tokenes schuln bileueden not to that he

was risun

^ And he

:

that hadden sejTi

fro deeth.

hem/ go

seide to

:

3e in to id

'•*

:

^'

i\.

"'o

aij/xeia 8e

roZ?

ttio--

CRANMER— 1539.

TYNDALE— 1534.

WICLIF— 1380. telden to othere, i nether thei bileueden to

rrj

it to the remnaunt. leued not these also.

tolde

And

they be-

'*

Afterwardehe appeaered vnto the eleuen as they sate at meate and cast in their teth their vnbelefe, and hardnes of herte because they beleued not them which had sene that he was rysen agaj-ne from the deed. '^ And he sayde vnto them Goo ye into all the worlde, and preache the gospell to all creatures ^^ he that beleueth and is baptised, shalbe saued. But he that beleueth not, shalbe dampned. :

:

'^'

1'' thei And these signes shall folowe them sue hem that bileuen/ In my name In my name they shall cast schuln caste out feendis/ thei schuln speke that beleve with newe timgis/ '"^ thei schuln do awey oute devyls and shall speake with newe tonges/ "* and shall kyll serj)entes. And serjjentis/ and if thei drjTjken ony ven)Tn yi they drinke eny dedly thinge/ yt shall it schal not noye hem/ thei schuln set her hondis on sike men ? thei schuln wexe not hurte them. They shall laye their hondes on the sicke/ and they shall rehool. '^ And the lord ihesus aftir he hadde spocover. '" So then when the lorde had spoken kun to hem was taken vp in to heuene/ -'* And vnto them/ he was receaued in to heauen/ X he sittith on the rijthalf of god/ and is set doune on the. ryght honde thei 5eden foorth a prechiden eueri where for the lord \\T0u5t with hem I confermed of God. -•' And they went forth/ and preached every where. And the Lord the word with signes folowynge. wrought with them/ and confirmed the n3thalf. ri(/A/ii worde with miracles that folowed.

'"

:

:

:

:

:

And

these tokens shall folowe

them

In my name they shall cast out deuvls, thev shall speake with newe tonges, they shall drjiie awaye serpentes. that beleue

'"

And

it

shall

their

:

\-f they drinke any deadly thinge, not hurte them. Tliey shall laye handes on the sycke, and they shall

recouer.

" So then, when the Lorde had spoken vnto them he was receaued into heauen, and is on the ritght hand of God. -'» ,\nd they went forth, and preached euery where the Lorde working with them and confyrming the worde with myracles :

folovsing.

:

KATA MAPKON

BY MaKK. *

kaX.7]crovaL Katvalq'

'

eTTt

btpeL?

appwoTov; ^etpag

apovar Kav Oavaatfxov

'O

/Jbkv

ovv Kvpto^'^j

\

/juera

eic Se^ccov tov Oeov' 7ravTa^ov,Tov Kvplov awepyovvTO?, Kol tov koyov

^e^aLovvTO? Sta tcov eTraKokovdovirrcov '

CTTjfieLOiv.

Rec. /3\ai^£i

GENEVA — 1557.

RHEIMS — 1582.

but they beleued them not. he appeared vnto the eleuen as they sate together, and cast in their teeth their v-nbeliefe, and hardenes of heart because they beleued not them which had seene him after his resurrec-

^^

eh tov ovpavov, koI eKaOtaev

'°eK6ivoi Se e^ekdovreg eKJjpv^av

remnant

re moxTtv, ov fM) avTov^'°^ka^rf

eTrcdya-ovcrty kclI KakS)<; e^ovacv.'

TO kakrjaac avrolg avekycpdrj

[Chapter XVI. 14—20.

they going told the rest did they beleeue.

AUTHORISED — 1611.

neither

them went and

tolde it \Tito the residue, neither beleeued they them. '•* Afterward he appeared vnto the eleuen, '"* Last he appeared to those eleuen as as they sate" at meate, and \'pbraided them they sate at the table and he expro- with their vnbeliefe, and hardnesse of brated their increduhty and hardnes of heart, because they beleeued not them, tion. hart, because they did not beleeue them which had seene him after he was risen. that had seen him risen againe. '^ And '^ And he said vnto them, Goe yee into '^ And he sayd vnto them. Go ye into he said to them, Going into the whole all the world, and preach the Gospel to all the world, and preach the glad tid- world preach the Gospel to al creatures. euerj' creature. "> He that beleeueth and inges to all creatures, '^ He that shal "' He that beleeueth and is baptized, is baptized, shalbe saued, but he that beshal be saued: but he that beleeueth not, leeueth not, shall be damned. '' And these beleue and be baptized, shalbe saued but he that wil not beleue, shalbe damned. shal be condemned. '" And them that signes shal foUow them that beleeue. In '" And these tokens shal folow them that beleeue these signes shal folow In my my Name shall they cast out deuils, they beleue. In my name they shal cast out name shal they cast out deuils. They shaU speake with new tongues, '^They deuils, and shal speake with newe ton- shal speake xvAh. new tonges, '^ Ser- shall take \'p serpents, and if they drinke pents shal they take away, And if they any deadly thing, it shall not hurt them, gues. '* And shal take away serpentes and if they shal drinke any deadly thing, drinke any deadly thing, it shal not hurt they shall lay hands on the sicke, and it shal not hurt them they shal lay their them. They shal impose hands vpon the they shall recouer. '^ So then after the Lord had spoken handes on the syck, and thev shal recouer. sicke and they shal be whole. ^'^ vnto them, hee was receiued \-p into heaSo then when the Lord had spoken "* our Lord Iesvs after he And so vnto them, he was receaued into heauen, uen, and sate on the Right hand of God. and sitteth at the right hande of God. spake vnto them, was assumpted into -''And they went foorth, and preached heauen, and sate on the right hand of euery where, the Lord working with -" And they went forth, and preached God. -" But they going forth preached them, and confirming the word with euery where. And the Lord wroght with euery v\-here our Lord working withal, signes following. Amen. '*

:

Finally,

:

:

:

:

:

:

:

:

them, and confirmed the woord with mi- and confii-ming the racles that folowed. that folowed.

word with

signes a

Or, togethe

.

ETArrEAION

A

KecpaKacov

THE GOSPEL

according to

CHAPTER L 'ETIEIAHTIEP ev

7r€7rX.Tjpo(pop7]/Mevo)V

ttoXXoI

avaTa^aadai

^

Sir/ytjaLv

jrapeSocrav

'KaOco?

avTOTrrac koI VTrrjperat yepo/j^epot rov koyov,

LUKE,

I.

eirex^tpiiaav

irpayfjuaToov,

rj/xlv

AOTKAN,

KATA

tjimv

irepl

rcov

ap^rj^

air

ol

edo^e Kajaoi, 7rap7]KoX.ov07]KOTt avcodev

Trdcrcp aKpL^(og, Kade^ij? aot ypdyjrai,, KpartcTTe ©eocptke, *'iva einyvcog irepl (bv Karr}-

XV^V^ koycov Tyv ^

'Eyevero ep

Zaxapia<;, e^

aacjiakeiav

Tat<^ rjixepaiq

e(f)'rj/ji€pia^

'HpcoSov rov iBaaikew;

'A/3ta' "

WICLIF— 1380. FORSOTHE for many men

kol

Alex,

yvjit)

"tj

yvfMr]

avTip.

''

T7]<^

avrov\

Alex.

e/c

TYNDALE — 1534. enfor-

l.FOR

as

moche

as

write to doi.-ng I determined also/ assone as I that thou knowe had searched out diUgently all thinges thee thou best teofile/ of whiche from the beginn\-nge/ that then I wolde the treuthe of thoo wordis that wn,-te TOto the/ good Theophilus thou art lernd. thou myghtest knowe the certente of thoo thinges/wher of thou arte informed. '''

;

'*

'.

•*

:

In the dales of eroude kyng of iudee, there wa.s a preest, Zacarie bi name of the sortc of abia/ and his wiif was of the •''

*

THERE

vas

in the

dayes of Herode

and hir name was kynge of Iiiric/a certa\-ne prest named zaof aaron ehzabeth/ ^ and bothe weren iustc bifor charias/ of the course of Abia And his wy fe god gojTigc in alle the maundementis tt was of the doughters of Aaron And her Booth were perfect iustifiyngis of the lord, withouten pleynt^ name was Elizabeth. ' and thei hadden no child, for elizabeth before God/ and walked in all the lawes

dou5tris

:

.

:

:

Aapwv, kul

CRANMER— 1539.

many have

'

alle thingis deligently hi ordre/ to

tcov dvyarepcov

'EXitr.

taken siden to orde\-ne the telling of thingis, in hand to compyle a treates of thoo whiche ben fijlid inn us, -as thei that thinges/ which are surely knowen amonge sayen at the bigynnj-ng, l weren my- vs/ ' even as they declared them %Tito us/ ^ it sejTi which from the beginnjiige sawe them nistris of the word bj'tooken also to me hauynge fro the bygjTinyng their selves/ and were ministers at the 1.

'Iov8aLa? lepev? rcg ovojuarc

*•

was bareyn, and bothe weren of greet and ordinances of the Lorde/ that no man

l.FOR as moche as many haue taken m hande to set forth the declaracion of those tliinges, which are to be beleued

amonge

vs,

-

most surely euen as they

delyuered them \Tito vs, which from the begyTiuTOg sawe them them selues with theyr eyes, and were ministers of the ^ I deterthinges that they declared) mi,-ned also (as sone as I had searched out dyligcntly all thinges from the beg}-nn\,Tig) that then I wolde wn-te vnto the, good Theophilus that thou mightest knowe the certente of those thinges wherof thou hast bene infourmed. 5 was in the dayes of Herode the Kinge of lurie, a certayne Preste named zacharias of the course of Abia. And hys wife was of the daughters of Aaron and her name was Elizabeth " they wer, both righteous before God, and walked in all the lawes and ord^Tiaunces of the Lorde, that no man coulde fiiTide fawte with them. ' And they had no chylde, because that Elizabeth was barren, and they booth :

•*

:

THERE

:

:

coulde fynde fawtc with them. ^ And they had no chylde/ because that Ehzabeth was barren and booth were well stricken in were now well stricken in age. ''and it bifil that whanne Zacarie schulde age. 8 And it came to passe, that whan zado the office of presthood in the ordre of 8 And it cam to passe/ as he executed chary executed the Prcastes oflyxe before aftir the custil of his cours to for god preesthood he wente forth bi lot, and the prcstes office before god/ as his course God, as hys course came " (accord\-ng to entrid in to the temple of cnccnscn/ '"and came (accorchnge to the custome of the the custome of the prestes offyce) his lot And he went into al the multitude of the puple was with- prestcs office) his lot was to bourne in- fell to bume incense. out forth, and preicd in the oure of en- ccncc. And went into the temple of the the temple of the lorde, '" and the whoale sensynge; ''and an aungcl of the lord Lorde '" and the whoale multitude of the multitude of the people were without in peojilc were with out in prayer whill jirayer, whill the incense was abumynge. the incense was abum)Tigc. " And ther " And ther appeared Mito him an Angell pleynl. complaint or blame. her, their.

age

in

her daycs/

'•'

'•'

:

ETArrEAION

AOTKAN.

KATA

KetpaKacov A.

THE GOSPEL

CHAPTER TO

ovo/jua avTTJg 'EX.tcrdl3eT, ^rjcrav

LUKE,

according to I.

afx,(f>6Tepot evdoircov

Se StKatot

rod ©€ov, iropevo-

ev 7racraL<; ratg evrokalg kcu ^LKatwfJbaai. rov Kvpiov aixejjmrot.

fjuevot

avTo1<;

Kadon rj 'EX^adjSeT avrwv r](xav. ^ 'Eyevero

reKvoVf

rjv\

crTelpa, kcu

d/xcporepot

Kat ovk

7]v

7rpo/3€/37}KOT€9 ev

ev tw leparevecv avrov ev rrj rd^et r^? Kara ro edo? rrjg lepareia^, eka^e rov Ov/xbaaai elcrekdcov elg rov vaov rov Kvpiov ^"Kal irav ro TrkijOog yv rov X.aov\ oxpdi] 8e avrco ayyeX.o<; Kvpcov, Trpoaev^o/xevov e^co rrj wpa rov 6vfjbidiJbaTo<; Ta2<;

riiJb6pai(;

avrov

e
'"evavTi\

he

rov Qeov,

^

^^

.

GENEVA — 1557. l.FOR asmuch

as

many haue taken

hand to write the historic of those thynges, wherof we are fully certified, ^ Euen as they declared them \Tito vs, in

which from the begjTmyng saw them their selues, and were ministers at the 2 It seemed good also to me doyng :

(moste noble Theoplulus) as sone as I perfectly aU thynges from the beginnj-ng, to \m'te \Tito thee therof from popit to po\-nt » That thou mightest acknowlage the trueth of those thinges where in thou hast bene broght \-p.

had learned

:

RHEIMS — 1582. BECAVSE many haue gone

AUTHORISED — 1611.

FORASMUCH

about as many haue taken 1. to compile a narration of the things that in hande to set foorth in order a declarahaue been accomplished among vs " ac- tion of those things which are most surely Euen as they decording as they haue dehuered \-nto vs, beleeued among vs, who from the beginning them selues huered them ^•nto vs, which from the saw and \^ere ministers of the word beginning were eye-witnesses, and minis^ It seemed good to ^ it seemed good also vnto me hauing ters of the word dibgently atteined to al things from the me also, hauing had perfect \iiderstandbeginning, to write to thee in order, ing of tilings from the very first, to -n-rite good TheophUus, * that thou maist kno\'v vnto thee in order, most excellent TheoThat thou mightest know the the veritie of those wordes V'vhereof phUus, certaintie of those things wherein thou thou hast been instructed. 1.

:

-'

:

••

hast bene instructed. •'

THERE v\'as m the dales of Herod the

6 THERE was in the dayesof Herod the king of lewrie, a certaine Priest named Zacharie, of the course of Abia and his king of ludea, a certaine Priest, named charias, of the course of Abia and his wife of the daughters of Aaron, and her Zacharias, of the course of Abia, and liis wyfe was of the daughters of Aaron, and name Ehzabeth. ^ And they wxre both wife was of the daughters of Aaron, and her name was Elisabet. " Both were per- iust before God, walking in al the com- her name was Elizabeth. And they were fect before God, and walked in all the maundements and iustifications of our both righteous before God, walking in all commandements and ordinances of the Lord without blame, " and they liad no the Commandements and ordinances of Lord, that no man could fjTide faut with Sonne for that Ehzabeth was barren, the Lord, blamelesse. ^ And they had no them. ' And they had nochylde, because and both were wel striken in tlieir daies. childe, because that Elizabeth was barren, that Elisabeth was barren, and bothe and they both were now well striken in were wel strjxken in age. And it came And it came to passe when he exe- yeeres. And it came to passe, that while to passe, as he executed the Priestes office cuted the priestly function in the order he executed the Priests office before God before God, as liis course came in order, of his course before God, ' according to in the order of his course, ^ According to ' According to the custome of the Priestes the custome of the Priestly function, he the custome of the Priests office, his lot office his lot was to bume incense, when went forth by lot to offer incense, entring was to bume incense when bee went into he went into the temple of the Lord. into the temple of our Lord '*• and al the Temple of the Lord. '" And the whole '" And the whole multitude of the people, the multitude of the people \'A-as prajdng multitude of the people were praying were vi-ithout in prayer, whyle the incense \^ithout at the houre of the incense. without, at the time of incense. '^ And was bumyng. " And there appeared vnto " And there appeared to him an Angel there appeared \-nto him an Angel of the *

IN the t\-me

there

was a

of Herode,

Kyng

certaj-ne Priest

of lurie,

named Za-

:

:

''

:

•*

"^

'^

:

:

:

:

Chapter

earm Kol

EYArrEAION

12—25.]

I.

hr avrov.

evreTrecrev

Ov/xca/JbaTO^'

Za^apta'

*

vlov aoiy KOL Kukecret? ro bvo/Lca avrov 'Icoavurjp.

*

klaat^, Kal ttoXXoI

em

ry

?;

aov, kol

SeTjal^

'yevecreo\

'

en

'

Kvptov rov &eov avrcov

'

KCil

'

(ppov7](T€t SiKaicov, eroifjuao-ai

Kotkla^ /xyrpog avrov.

e/c

'Hkiov,

8vva/Jiet

ayyekov,

TTpo? rov

'

'

Kai

WICLIF hym

yap

^"ecrrai

rwv vlwv

Rcc.

em

^7*^-

irkiiaOya-erai

emcrrpe^et

errt

irvevfjuart,

reKva, kcu aTrecdetg ev

yap

eyco

yevvr/o-et

ixiya<; evcoTrtov

ay tov

'lapayX.

KarecrKevaa/Jievov .' ;

ISwVy

cjio^ov,

^^'' '^^''

X^P^

Kal Ilvevfjbarog

ri yvcoaofxat rovro

— 1.380.

kol karat,

Kaphiag irarepcop

Kvpuo kaov '

Mt]

Trpoekevaerat evcoiriov avrov ev

avro<;

eTncrrpeyj/ac

Kara

Trey,

jultj

Kal ttoAAoi;?

'

*

aov 'E\i(rd/3eT

yvvi)

rj

avrov xf^pwoirrai.

'VoOl Kvptov Kal olvov kcu aUepa ov

Za^aptag

kcu erapa^Or)

8e irpog avrov 6 ayyekoq,

^^Etire

*

Bloti ela-rjKOvaOi]

[The Gospel ^'

de^ccov tov dvcriacmjpLOV rod

e/c

(f)6/3og

::

Kal

el/xt

eiire

Zaxaplag

Trpea^vrijg, Kal

97

ysi'i'iffffi.

TYNDALE — 1534.

CRANMER— 1539.

and stood on the ri5thalf appered \Tito him an angell of the lorde of the Lorde, standynge on the ryght of the auter of encense/ '- and Zacarie stondinge on the ryght syde of the altare syde of the aultare of incense. '- And when se\Tige was affraied and drede fil vpon of incense. '-And when zacharias sawe zacharias sawe him, he was abasshed, and h\-m/ liim/he was abasshed/andfeare came on him. feare cam on him. '3 And the angell sayde vnto him and the aungel seide to hym/ Zacarie But the Angell sayde \-nto him feare feare

append

to

:

:

'•''

'•*

:

:

drede thou not

'

thi preier is herde/

for

and elizabeth thi vriif schal here to thee a sone and his name schal be clepid Ion/ i-* and ioye and gladynge schal be to thee and many schulen be glad in his nat)-u}-te/ '^ for he schal be grate bifor the lord and he schal not dr\-nke w5Tie ne sidir, and he schal be fulfilhd with the hoh goost 5it of his modir wombe/ '^ and he schal :

:

conuerte many of the children of israel i*" and he schal go bifor h\-m in the spirit and the vertu of eUc/ and he schal turne the hertis of the fadris in to the sones, and men out of bUeue to the jjrudens of iust men to make redi a perfirt puple to the lord/ '=• a Zacarie seide to her lord god/

wherof schal I vryte this/ and my wiif hath gon fer "* and the aungel answerid

to the aungel/ for I

am

oold

:

in to hir daies/

I am Gabriel that stonde ny5 bifor god and I am sente to thee to speke, and to euangelize to thee, these thingis/ '" and lo thou schalt be doumbe, and thou schalt not mowe speke til in to the dai in whiche these tliingis schuln be don for thou hast not bileued to my wordis, which schidn be fulfiUid in her tyme.

and seide to h\Tn/ for :

:

and the puple was abidynge Zacarie/ and thei wondriden that he taried in the temple/ " and he 5edc out and my5te not speke to hem and thei knewen that he hadde seen a \nsioun in the temple/ and he bekencd to hem, and he dwellid stille '-'

not zachar}-, for thy prayer is hearde. And thy vryfe Ehzabeth shall beare the a Sonne, and thou shalt cidl his name lohn, '• and thou shalt haue ioye and gladnes, and many shall reioyce at his b\-rth. ''For he shalbe greate in the syght of the Lord, and shall nether drincke wyne ner stronge And he shalbe fj-Ued with the drincke. holy goost, euen from his mothers wombe: "> and many of the chyldren of Israel shall ''" And he chj'ldren of Israel shall he toume to their he tourne to their Lorde God. Lorde God. '" And he shall goo before shall go before liim in the sprite and him in the sprete and power of Helyas/ power of Helias to toume the hertes of the to toume the hertes of the fathers to the fathers to the chyldren, and the vuhechyldren/ and the vnbelevers to the wys- leuers to the wysdome of the iuste men, dom of the iuste men to make the peo- to make readye a perfecte people for the Lorde. ple redy for the Lorde. '* And zacharias sayde ^-nto the angell '"' And Zacharias sayde vnto the angell WTier by shall I knowe this seinge that by what token shall I knowe this ? For I am olde, and my wyfe well stn,'cken in I am olde and my wyfe well stricken in yeares. '^ And the angell answered and yeres. "* And the angell answered, and I am Gabriel, that stande sayde vnto liim I am GabrieU that sayde vnto h\Tn stonde in the presens of God/ and am in the presens of God, and am sent to and to shewe speake \'nto the and to shewe the these sent to speake \-nto the the these glad tj-dinges. -" And beholde glad tydinges. -" ^Vnd beholde it shall thou shalt be domme/ and not able to come to passe, that thou shalt be domme, speake \-ntyll the tj-me that these thinges and not be able to speake, \'ntyll the daye be performed/ because thou belevedst not that these thinges be performed, because my wordes which shalbe fulfilled in their thou helcuedst not my wordes, which not Zachar)-/ for thy prayer is hearde And thy wi,-fe Elizabeth shall beare the a Sonne/ and thou shalt call his name John/ i-" and thou shalt have ioye and gladnes/ and many shall reioyce at his ''' birth. For he shalbe greate in the sight of the lorde/ and shall nether drinke w\Tie ner stronge driuke. And he shalbe filled with the holv goost/ even in his "> and many of the mothers wombe :

:

:

:

:

:

:

:

shalbe fulfylled in their season.

season.

-' jVnd the people wayted for zacharias/ and mervelled that he taryed in the tem2- And when he cam oute/ he could l)le. Wlierby they not speake v-nto them. doumbe/ perceaved that he had sene some vision -' and it was don, whanne the daies of in the temple. And he beckened vnto his office weren fulfillid he wente in to them/ and remayned speachlesse. '^ his hous/ 2^and aftir these daies, elizaAnd it fortuned/ assone as the tyme of beth his wiif consceyued/ and hidde hir his office was outc/ he departed home into :

:

fyue monethis/ j seide/ 2* for so the lord dide to me in the daies in whiche he :

'' And the people wayted for zacharias, and memeylcd that he taryed in the temple. -- And when he came out, he coulde And they pernot speke \-nto them. ceaued that he had sene a \'isyon in the And he beckened vnto them, temple. and remayned speachlesse.

2SAnd it fortuned, that assone as the daies of his offy-ce were out, he departed

awne hovise. -' And after those awne housse. thoose dayes/ wyfe Ehzabeth conceaved/ and hyd daves, his viryfe Elizabeth conceaued, and -'" her sylfe .v. monethes sayinge This hyd her selfe fjTie monethes, sayinge wyse hath God dealte with me in the 2* This wyse hath God dealte with me, in

his

into hys

-' jVnd after

his

:

:

KATA AOYKAN

BY Luke.] *

yvvij

fJiov *

avT(Oy

7rpo06/37]Kvia ev raL<;

'Eyoi

'

Xakrja-at irpog

'

Svva/u,ei>o?

*

roi9 koyoi?

juboVy

rov

olrcve^

vaw' kcu avrog

eirkiiadTjcrav al rj/nepac

rjv rri<;

ev rco

eOavfjia^ov

kclI

avro7.<;'

12—25.

koI aireaTakijv

kcu l8ov, eery (TtcoTTWv koI

/xt]

wv ovk eTTtcrrevcra^ Kat i]v o kaog rov Kacpov avrcov.

7r\.t]pco07]<7ovrat, elg

Za^aplav

Seov-

evcoinov tov

Tj^epa^ yevijrac ravra'

jjg

ovk 7)8vvaro kak7](Tat

'^'e^ekduiv 8e

ev rco

a^pt

I.

^^Kal airoKpidelq 6 ayyeko^ ehrev

avrrj^.^

kcu evayyekicracrOai aoi ravra.

ere,

KaKrjcrat,

TrpocrSoKcov

rj/Jbepai<;

Fa^pcyX. 6 TrapecrTijKcog

el/xi

[Chapter

avd'

^povc^etv avrov

on

Kol eireyvcoaav

Scavevcov avrol<;, koL

die/Lceve

kecrovpyiag avrov, aiTTJkdev

Koxpog.

'

Kal eyevero

rov oIkov avrov.

el?

vaw.

ev rco

orrracriav ecopaKev

'*

a>9

Mera

he ravra<; rag rj/xepag crvveX.a/3ev 'Ektaa/Ser y yvvrj avrov, Kal TrepteKpv^ev eavryv

keyovcra,

fjbTJvag rrevre,

'^''

Ore ovrco

GENEVA — 1557.

:

:

tume

Kvpcog ev

hand Lord, standing on the right side of the Zacharie Altar of mcense. '- And when Zacharias feare seeing him and fel saw him, hee was troubled, and feare fell \'\'as troubled, vjjon liim. ^'^ But the Angel said to him, vpon him. '•* But the /Vngel saide vnto Feare not Zacharie, for thy praier is him, Feai-e not, Zacharias, for thy praver heard and thy wnle Ehzabeth shal is heard, and thy wife Ehzabeth shall beare thee a sonne, and thou shalt cal beare thee a sonne, and thou shalt call ^^ and thou shalt haue liis name lohn. '* And thou shalt haue his name lohn of the altar of incense.

'-

And

:

:

:

and exidtation, and many shal reioyce natiuitie. •* for he shal be great before our Lord and wine and sicer he shal not drinke and he shal be replenished with the Holy Ghost euen from his mothers \fvombe. and he shal ioy

in his

:

:

'"^

conuert

many

of the children of Israel to

to their

:

:

the Lord.

'8

xiien Zacharie sayd xnXo the Angel, whereby shal I knowe this ? For

alg eireWev

of our Lord, standing on the right

Lord God. the Lord their God. '' and he shal goe '' For he shal go before in his syght in before him in the spirit and vertue of the sprite and power of Ehas, to tume the Ehas that he may conuert the hartes of hartes of the fathers to the chyldren, and the fathers \Tato the children, and the the disobedient to the wysedome of the incredulous to the wisedom of the iust, iust men to make the people ready for to prepare vnto the Lord a perfect peo-

Israel shal he

y/J,e'pac?,

AUTHORISED — 1611.

RHEIMS— 1582.

him an Angel of the Lord standyng at the n'ght syde of the aulter of incense. 1- And when Zacharias sawe him, he was abasshed, and feare came on hym. '3 But the Angel sayd \-nto him, Feare not Zacharie For thy prayer is heard and thy wyfe EUsabeth shal beare thee a Sonne, and thou shalt call his name lohn. ^* And thou shalt haue ioye and gladnes in him, and many shal reioyce at his byrth. '* For he shalbe great in the syght of the Lord, and shal nether drjTick wyne, nor strong drinck and he shalbe fj'Ued, with the holy Gost, euen from his mothers wombe. '^ And many of the chyldren of :

jmot 7re7rot7]Kev 6

**

ple.

And

Zacharie said to the Angel,

ioy at

and gladnesse, and many shal reioyce ^^ For he shalbe great in

his birth

:

the sight of the Lord, and shal drinke neither wine, nor strong drinke, and hee shall be filled vAxh the holy Ghost, euen

from

his

mothers wombe.

"'

And many

of the children of Israel shall hee

Lord their God. goe before him in the to the

of Elias, to

tume

to the childi-en,

'"

And

Spirit

tume

hee shall

and power

the hearts of the fathers

and the disobedient" to

the wisedome of the

iust, to

make ready

a people prepared for the Lord. '"^ And Zacharias said vnto the Angel, ^\^lereby

Vvhereby shal I know this ? for I am shall I know this ? For I am an old man, old and my wife is wel striken in her and my wife weU striken in yeeres. '^And daies. '" And the Angel ans\'vering said the Angel answering, saide \-nto him, I am and sayd \-nto him, I am Gabriel that to him, I am Gabriel that assist before Gabriel that stand in the presence of God, stand in the presence of God, and am sent God: and am sent to speake to thee, and and am sent to speake \-nto thee, and to to speak wXo thee, and to shewe thee to euangelize these things to thee. ''^And shew thee these glad tidings. -^ And bethese gladt)-djTiges. -'' And beholde thou behold, thou shalt be durame, and shalt hold, thou shalt be dumbe, and not able shalt be domme, and not be able to speake, not be able to speake vntU the day to speake, \-ntiU the day that these things vntil the day that these thynges be per- N'A'herein these things shal be shall bee performed, because thou beleeuest done formed because thou beleuedst not my for-because thou hast not beleeued my not my wordes, which shall be fulfilled in woordes which shalbe fulfilled in their wordes, which shal be fulfilled in their their season. I

am

my wyfe is of a the Angel answered,

an olde man, and

great age.

'^

And

:

:

season.

:

them, and rema)-ned 23

And

it

speaclilesse.

fortuned, as sone as the t^Tue

of his office was out, he departed home into his owne house. -^ And after those dayes, his w^-fe Elisabeth conceaued, and

hyd her sehe

^ This

-'

time.

And

the people wayted for Zacharie, and merueyled that he taried in the temple. -- And when he came out, he could not speak vnto them Then they perceaued that he had seene a \nsion For he made signes vnto in the temple. -'1

fi,-ue

the people waited for Zacharias,

the

:

:

^ And

it

came

to passe, after the daies

of his office \Tere expired, he departed into his house.

-"'

And

after these daies

Elizabeth his wife conceiued and hid monethes, saying, her self fine moneths, sa\-ing, -' For thus dealt with me, in hath our Lord done to me in the daies

wyse hath God

And

and marueiled that hee taried so long in the Temple. "And when he came out, hee could not speake ^^lto them and they perceiued that hee had seene a \-ision in the Temple for hee beckened xvAo them, and remained speechlesse. -•'And it came to passe, that as soone as the dayes of signes to them, and remained dumme. his ministration were accomplished, hee

And

people \-vas expecting Zacharie and thev niarueled that he made tariance in the temple. "- And comming forth he could not speake to them, and they knew that he had seen a vision in the temple. And he made -•

:

:

departed to liis owne house. --• And after those dayes his ^Tife Elizabeth conceiued, and hid her selfe fiue moneths, sa}Tng, -» Thus hath the Lord dealt with me in Or, by.

:

Chapter.

EYArrEAION

26—41.]

I.

:;

[The Gospel

.'

*

TO oveihog fxov ev avOpcoTrot^

a(peX.€LV ^°

TTJ<;

'Ev 8e Tco

rj

ayyeko? FaSptT^k

rco e/crco airecrTakT] 6

jbiTjvl

FaXikaia?,

ovo/xa

Na^aper,

viro

rov Qeov

el? irokiv

irpo? irapdevov fjbefxvrjarevfjievrjv av8pl,

ovo/xa

(o

ef ocKov JavtS' koc to bvo/xa ryg Trapdevov Mapca/x. ^^koI elaekdwv 6 ayyekoq Trpog avri^v cIttc, * Xalpe, Ke^apiTcojuLevr}' 6 Kvptog jaera aov, evkoy7]/xev7}

'Icocr7](pj

''^

'

TTOTairo? *

'H 8e

ev yvvat^iv'

(TV

^

ISovcra]

6 acrTraa/jiog ovto?.

eirj

'

Sierapa^drj

Kal

elirev 6

*

Kol

KkyOrjaeTar koI Scoaet avTw Kvpio?

'

^^Kol IBaaikevaet

em

WICLIF

— 1380.

biheld to take aweie

my

teal Scekoyi'^ero


Mapca/x'

But

in

the

sLste

:

Alex.

tTri ri.7 \i~/if>

(urapaxQrj.

— 1.534.

CRANMER — 1539.

among dayes when he loked on me/ to take from me the rebuke that 1 suffred a monge men And in the .vi. moneth the angell

the dayes wherin he hath loked on me, to take from me my rebuke amonge men.

Gabriel was sent fi-om god ^Tlto a cite of Gahle/ named Nazareth/ 2/ to a wgin spoused to a man whose name was lo seph/ of the housse of David/ and the vir gins name was Mary. 28 And the angell

God \Tito a cj-tie -" to a virgin spoused to a man, whose name was Joseph, of the house of Dauid, and the \\r-

went

went

:

!

of grace, the lord be with thee/

blessid be thou

avTOV

el? tov<; alcova^j kol ttj? /Saatkelag ''

T\Ts'D ALE

reproue

monthe the aungel gabriel was sente fro god in to a citee of gaUle, whos name was nazareth/ '^ whos to a maiden weddid to a man name was Joseph of the hous of dauith/ and the name of the maiden was marie/ 2^ and the aungel entrid to hir and seide/ ful

My

©eog tov dpovov Aavtb tov iraTpog avTOVj

6

tov oIkov 'IaKO)0 Alex. = icoviTa. «'

heU

'

avrr),

koL ISov, crvXkrj'^7} ev yaarpl, koc re^rj vlov, X^P''^ Trapa rco ©eco. Kake'aei? to ovojuba avTov 'Irjcrovv. ^'ovTog ecTTac jxeyag, Kol vlog vy\rl(TTOV

'

-''

koyco avTov,\

yap

evpeg

men/

eirl t(o

ayyeko?

among wymmen/

-''

vnto her/ and sayde: Hayle full is with the blessed arte thou amonge wemen. -^ Wlien she sawe him/ she was abasshed at his sayinge: and cast in her mynde what maner of salutacion that shuld be "' And the angell sayde A-nto her feare not Mary for thou hast founde grace with god. '*" Loo thou shalt conceav thy wombe/ and shalt beare a sonne/ and in

of grace/ the Lorde

"'and whanne sche hadde herd, sche was troublid in his word, and thoujt what maner salutacioun this was. 3*' and the aungel seid to hir/ ne drede not thou marie* for thou hast founden grace anentis god* ^' lo thou schal consej-ue in wombe, and schal here asone and thou schaltclepe !

his name ihesus/ 32 this schal be greet and he schal be clepid the soue of the hi5ist/ and the lord god sclial 5eue to h\Tn the seete of dauith his fadir. '^ x lie schal regne in the hous of iacob with outen ende, r[ of his rewme schal be noon ende/ •'^and marie seide to the aungel/ on what maner schal this thing be don/ for and the aungel anI knowe not man? swerid and seide to hir/ the holi goste schal come fro aboue in to thee and the vertu of the hijist schal ouerschadowe thee and therfor that hoh thing that schal be borun of thee schal he clepid the sone of god/ •"' and lo elizabeth thi cosyn and sche also hath conseTOed a sone in hir eelde/ and this monthe is the siste to hir :

:

:

:

:

shalt call his

t

:

t

:

name

'*-

lesus.

He

shalbe

greate/ and shalbe called the sonne of the hyest. And the lorde God shall geve

And

moneth the angell

in the syxte

Gabriel was sent from

of Galile,

named Nazareth,

name was

gins

in

Man,',

-'s

And

the angell

vnto her, and sayde Hayle full is with the blessed :

of grace, the Lorde

:

thou amonge wemen. she sawe him, she was abasshed at his sajinge and cast in her mynde, art

28

When

:

what maner of salutacion that shulde

be.

And the angell sayd ^-nto her feare not Mary for thou hast founde grace with God. " Beholde, thou shalt conceaue ^"

:

:

thy wombe, and beare a sonne, and

in

shalt call

greate,

hyest.

name

liis

and shalbe

And

Jesus.

>*-'

He

shalbe

called the sonne of the

the Lorde

God

shall

geue

him the seate of liis father David/ \Tito h)-m the seate of his father Dauid, and he shall raygne over the housse of ^3 :md he shall raygne ouer the house of Iacob for ever/ and of his k\Tigdome Iacob for euer, and of hys kyngdome there shalbe none ende. shalbe none ende. ^•nto '^

'•^*

^'•'

:

:

-*"

Then sayd Mary \'nto the

angell

:

How

^'^

Then sayde Mary vnto

the angell

man ? How shall this be, sejTig I knowe not a the angell answered and sayd vnto man ? ** And the angell answered, and her The holygoost shall come apon the/ sayd vnto her The holy goost shall come and the power of the hyest shall over vpon the, and the power of the hyest shall shaddowe tlie. ^ Thcrfore also the holy ouer shaddowe the. Therfore also that thinge which shalbe borne/ shalbe called holv thvnge whych shalbe borne, shalbe the Sonne of god. 3'" And beholde/ thy called the sonne of God. s" And beholde, cosen Elizabeth she hath also conceaved thy cosen Ehzabeth, she hath also conshall this be/ seinge I luiowe not a

^'•'

And :

:

a Sonne in her age. And this is hyr si.xtc ceaued a sonne in her age. iVnd this is moneth/ though she be called barren her syxt moneth, which was cidled barren for with g-od can nothinge be vnpossible. •*" for wyth God shall nothinge be vnpos'^* And Mary sayd beholde the honde sible '"^ And Mary sayde beholde the mayden of the lorde/ be it viito me even hande mayden of the Lorde, be it vnto me as thou hast sayde. And the angell de- acording to thy worde. And the angell departed from her. parted from her. ''' 3" And Mary arose in thoose dayes/ and And Mary arose in those dayes, and went into the mountayns with hast/ into went into the mountajTis with haste into beth/ " and it was don as elizabeth herdc a cite of lurie '"'and entred into the housse the crtie of levvrie, '"' and entred into the the 5ong child of zachary/ and saluted Elizabeth. *' And liouse of zachary, and saluted Elizabeth. the salutacioun of marie is clepid bareyn/ ^' for everi word schal not be in possible anentis god/ ^^ and

that

marl seide/ lo the honde maiden of the be it don to me aftir thi word/ and lord the aungel departid fro hir. •^ And marie roos \-p in tho dales, and wcnte with haast in to the mounteyns in to a citee of iudcc/ •"> and sche entrid in and grette elizato the hous of Zacarie :

:

:

:

:

:

in

hir

wombe

gladid/

and elizabeth was

fortuned/ as Elizabeth hearde the salutacion of Man,-/ the babe spronge in her it

belly.

And Ehzabeth was

filled

with the

•"

And

it

fortuned, that

lieardc the salutacion of

sprange in her wombe.

whan

Elizabeth

Mary, the babe

And

Elizabeth

RATA AOYKAN

BY Luke.]

[Chapter

ovK earat reXog.' ^^Elire 8e Mapia/x irpog rov ayyekov,

avSpa ov ytvuiaKoo; eTrekeva-erac

em

^"Kal

kcu Svva/xcg vxjflcrrov

ere,

aytov KXr]67]crerat

T'to?


crrecpa'

on

eirccrKtacrei,

Qeov. ^\al l8ov, 'EXxad^er

ytipei

avTTjg- koI ovrog

\

ovk aBwoTTjcrei irapa

aor

avrrj,

'

aov, kcu avTT]

eKTog eariv avrrj ry Kakovfjuevr]

/Jbi-jv

Qeco irav prjimaJ ^^Elire he Maptajui,,

rco

GireL

Uvevjua aycov

8co Kai to yevvai/Jbevov


7]

26—41.

77^? ecrrac Wovto,

'

ayyekog ehrev

airoKpLOeig 6

I.

'

'l8ov,

7}

Kvplov yevono /jlol Kara to prj/j^a (rov.' Kal aTrrjkdev air avry? 6 ayyekog. ^^ 'Afaardaa 8e Mapta/ji ev Talg rjfjbepat^ ravTaiq eiropevOr] elg rijv opeiprjv /xeTO. *° koI elarjkOev elg top oIkov Za^aplov, KaL ijcnraaaTO CTTrovSyg, ei? TToktv 'Iov8a, hovkr}

TTjv 'Ekto-d/BeT. e(TKipTT](re

*\al eye'vero w? riKOvaev

to /3pe(pog ev '

Alex.

Tjj

+

"

iioi.

Rec.

y/'/p?.

rebuke among men. -'' And in the syxt moneth, the Angel Gabriel was sent from God vnto a citie of Galile, named Nazaret, 2'' To a Virgin affianced to a man whose name was loseph, of the and the Virgins name house of Dauid was Marie. -'8 j^j^j the Angel went in vnto her, and said, Hayle thou that art freely beloued, the Lord is with thee blessed art thou among women. -' And •when she sawe hym, she was abashed at his saj-ing and cast in her mynd, what maner salutation that should be. ^^ Then the Angel sayd vnto her, Feare not Marie, for thou art in fauour with God. *' For lo, thou shalt conceaue in thy wombe, and beare a sorme, and shalt call

my

:

:

:

name lesus. ^2 He shalbe great, and shalbe called the sonne of the hiest and the Lord God shal geue vnto hym, the seat of his father Dauid. ^ And he shal

his

:

raygne ouer the house of lacob for euer, and of his kyngdome shal be no ende.

Alex, top aairaanbv

'

wherein he had respect my reproche among men.

ri'ig

Mapias

Then sayd Marie vnto the Angel,

How shal tliis be, seyng I know no man: ^ And the Angel answered, and sayd \'n-

And

sent of

arose in those dayes, and went into the with haste into a citie of *'

And

Zacharie, and it

entred into the house of

saluted Elisabeth.

•"

And

fortuned, as EUsabeth heard the salu-

tation of Marie, the babe sprang in her belly

:

and Elisabeth was 2

K

fvlled with the

2"

And

in the sixt

moneth, the Angel

Gabriel was sent from God, \Tito a citie of Galilee, named Nazareth, -' To a virgine espoused to aman whose name was loseph.

and the virgins name was Marie. -'*And the Angel came in vnto and said, Haile thou that art "highly fauoured, the Lord is with thee Blessed art thou among women. --' And when she saw him she was troubled at his saying, and cast in her minde what maner of salutation this salutation this should be. ^^ And the should be. 3" And the Angel said vnto Angel said to her, Feare not Marie, for her, Feare not, Marie, for thou hast found thou hast found grace with God. s' Be- fauour with God. 3' And behold, thou hold thou shalt conceiue in thy wombe, shalt conceiue in thy wombe, and bring and shalt beare a sonne and thou shalt foorth a sonne, and shalt call his name *- He shall be great, and shall be call his name Iesvs. *- he shal be great, lesus. and shal be called the sonne of the most called the Sonne of the highest, and the High, and our Lord God shal giue him Lord God shaU giue \-nto him the throne the seate of Dauid his father ^^ and he of his father Dauid. -^ And hee shall :

name v-vas Marie. -^ And the Angel being entred in, said vnto her, Hailb fid of grace, our Lord is with thee : blessed art thou among women. -^ Vvho hauing heard, was troubled at his saying, and thought what maner of

of the house of Dauid

,

her,

:

,

:

:

shal reigne euer,

and of ^-i

How shal not

man

?

the house of lacob for kingdom there shal be

in

his

And Marie this *''

said to her.

said to the Angel,

be done? because I know the Angel answering,

And

The Holy Ghost

shal

come

The holy Gost shal come vpon \-pon thee, and the power of the most and the power of the hyest shal ouer High shal ouershadow thee. And thershadowe thee ? Therfore also that holy fore also that which of thee shal be thyng which shalbe borne of thee shalbe borne Holy, shal be called the sonne of called the Sonne of God. ^o And beholde God. 36 And behold EUsabeth thy cosin,

hilly countrey

'Ekcaa/BeT,

virgins

thee,

thy cosjm Ehsabeth, she hath also conceaued a sonne in her olde age. And this is her syxt moneth, which was called barren. ^^ For with God shal nothing be vnpossible. ^^ And Marie sayd, Beholde the hand mayden of the Lord, be it \-nto me euen as thou hast sayd. And the Angel departed from her. ^' And Marie

i]

'EXiira/Str.

the dayes wherein hee looked on me, to take away my reproch among men.

in the sixt

was

to her,

lurie.

t)

AUTHORISED— 1611. away

to take

moneth, the Angel God into a citie of Galilee, called Nazareth, -' to a virgin despoused to a man whose name v\'as and the loseph, of the house of Dauid -''

Gabriel

no end. **

'Ekia-d^er top cKnTaa/Jubv Trjg Mapiag,\

RHEIMS— 1582.

GENEVA— 1557. the days wherin he loked on me, to take

from me

i]

KOikta avTyg' Kal eTrkyadr] ITvevjubaTog dylov

she also hath conceiucd a sonne in her and this moneth, is the sLst to old age ^~ because there her that is called barren :

:

shal not be impossible v%'ith

God any

And Marie said, BEHOLn the word. handmaid of our Lord, be it done to me according to thy word. And the Angel •*'*

departed from her. *'

And Marie

\'\'ent

mto a

vnto the

into the

rising vp in those dales,

hil

countrie

with

speede,

*' and she entred house of Zacharie, and saluted

citie

Elisabeth.

""

of luda.

And

it

came

to passe

Elisabeth heard the salutation of the infant did leape in her

:

as

Marie,

wombe. and

reigne ouer the house of lacob lor euer, and of his kingdome there shall be no end. ^*

Then

said

shall this

Mary

\-nto the

be, seeing I

know

Angel, not a

How man

?

And

the Angel answered, and said vnto her, The holy Ghost shall come \-pon thee, and the power of the Highest shall ouer8*

shadow thee. Therefore also that holy thing which shalbe borne of thee, shall be called the Sonne of God. '^ And behold, thy cousin Elizabeth, she hath also conceiucd a sonne in her old age, and tliis is the sLxt moneth with her, who was called barren. '' For with God nothing shall be vnpossible. ^*' And Mary said. Behold the handmaid of the Lord, be it vnto mee according to thy word and the Angel departed from her. ''' And Marv arose in those dayes, and went into the hill coimtrey with haste, into a citie of luda, And entred into the house of Zacharias, a saluted Elizabeth. ""And itcame to passe that when Elizabeth heard the salutation of Marie, the babe leaped in her wombe, and Ehzabeth was filled with the holv Ghost. :

•*<'

"»

Or, graciously

:

Chapter

Koi

EYArrEAION

42—62.]

I.

ave(fiO}vriae

fxeydky, koL

cpcopj)

"*

evKoyr}ju.epog 6 KapTro? rij? Koikiag crov.

Tov Kvptov fxov irpog

Ta

yap,

"^ISov

on

earrai, Te\.eto)crc9

Meyakvvet rj yjrvxr) 0e(o tw crcoTTJpt fxov * *

elire Mapca/x,, fjbov eTTi Tco

Kal

o)?

[The Gospel

av ev yvvac^l, kol

Evkoyrj/jiePT]

irodev fxot rovrOy Iva kkOr)

eyevero

77

ev ayaXXtacret] ev

(JoTa /xov, eaKipTTjcre '"to ^pe

iTL(jTev(ja(ja,

T)

//-e ;

*

el-TTev,

KocXia

rr)

/J^i^rijp

rj

tov acnracr/xov crov et?

(pcovr)

Kat /xaKapia

/jlov.

Kal

tol? XeXaXrj/iievotg avry irapa Kvplov.' fxov tov Kvptov,

em

oti eTre/Ske^lrev

avTov. I80V yap, airo tov vvv /xaKaptovai

^Kal yyakklaae to

irvev/jbo,

ttjv Tajreivcoatv T7J9 SovXt}^

Traaat at yevear *^oTt eirotrjae

jne

fxoi

fxeyakela 6 SvvaTo?, Kal aytov to ovofjua avTov' ^"kuI to eA.eo9 avTov et? yeveag ^^

yevecov Totg
Recti'
KpaTO? ev ^pa^^tovt avTov' hteaKopirtaev

lipi
"

Rec.

fr'c

CRANMER— 1539.

and cried holy goost/ ''-and cryed with a loude voyce/ Blessed arte thou amonge with a greet vois and seide/ Blessid be and sayde thou among wymmen and blessid be the wemen/ and blessed is the frute of thy frujt of thi wombe/ "^ and wherof is this wombe. *^ And whence hapeneth this to thing to me that the modir of my lord me/ that the mother of my Lorde shuld come to me ? " for lo as the voice of thi come to me ? +" For loo/ assone as the voyce salutaciomi was made in myn eeris the of thy salutacion sownded in myne eares/ 5ung child gladid in ioye in my wombe/ the babe sprange in my belly for ioye. •** ^ And blessed arte thou that belevedst and blessid be thou that hast bileued for thilk thingis that ben seid of the lord for thoose thinges shalbe performed wich to thee schuln be perfijth don/ ''^and man were tolde the from the lorde. -"^ And fulfiUid

'

'*-

:

:

:

:

;

Mi

seyde/ '^

and

myn

Mary

soule magnj'fieth the lord/

my

heelthe/

spirit

sayde.

hath gladid in god Lorde. And hath biholden the

My

:

* for he

•**"

my

sprete reioyseth in

god my

:

:

:

;

:

''•'

'.

:

:

:

•'"'

:

•''^

:

:

:

:

:

:

was f\-lled with the holy goost, •'^and cryed with a loude voyce, and sayde Blessed art thou amonge wemen, and blessed is the fi-ute of thy wombe ** And whence happeneth this to me, that the mother of my Lorde shulde come to me ? ** For lo, :

:

sone as the voyce of thy salutacion in m)-ne eares, the babe sprange

as

sownded in

my wombe

*'

for ioye.

And blessed

art

thou that hast beleued for those thj-nges shalbe performed, whych were tolde the "' And Mary sayde. soule magnifieth the from the Lord. My soule magnj-fieth the Lorde. ^ And

mekenesse of his hondmaiden/ for lo of sa\-ioure ^For he hath loked on the po\Te this aUe generaciouns schuln seie that I degre of his honde may den. Beholde now am blessid/ •"* for he that is my3ti hath from hence forth shall aU generacions call don to me greet thingis/ and his name is me blessed. ••^ For he that is myghty hath done to holi/ *" and his merci is fro kjTirede in to kjTiredis to men that dreden h)Tn/ ^' he me greate thinges/ and holye is his name. *" And his mercy is on them that feare he scaterid made my3t in his arme proude men with the thoujte of his herte/ him thorow oute all generacions. *' He "- lie settide doun mvjt)' men fro seete sheweth strength with his arme/ he scatX enhauncid meke men/ '^ he hath ful- tereth them that are proude in the juiatillid hungri men with goodis and he ginacion of their hertes. *- He putteth hath left riche men voide/ he hauTOge doune the mvght)' from their seates/ and mjTide of his merci toke Israel his exalteth them of lowe degre. *^ He filleth child/ '•''as he hath spokun to ourcfadris: the hongrj' with good thinges and sendto Abraham and to his seed in to worldis/ eth awaye the riche emptye. *•• He remenbreth mercy and helpeth his servaunt ^ and marie dweUid with hir as it were Israel. ** Even as he promised to oure thre monethis and turned a5en in to hir fathers/ Abraham and to his seede for ever. hous/ '" but the t\me of ben,Tige child And mar\' aboode with hyr aboute a was fulfiUid to elizabeth % sche bare a .iii. monethes/ and retourncd agajTie to sone/ ** and the nei5boris and cosyns of hyr awne housse. Elizabcthes t\-me was hir herden, that the lord hadde mag'nyfied come that she shuld be del\-vercd/ and his merci with liir and thei thanliiden she brought forth a sonne. ** And her h\Tr/ neghboures and her cosins hearde tell how *^ and it was don in the eijtthe dai thei the lorde had shewed great mercy vpon camen to circumcide the child and thei her/ and they reioysed with her. clcpiden him Zacarie, bi the name of his '" And it fortuned the eyght daye they fadir/ ''"and his modir answerid and seide/ cam to circumcise the chylde and called nay but he schal be clepid Ion/ •*' and his name zacharias/ after the name of his thei seiden to hir, for no man is in thi father. •'* How be it his mother answered/ kynrcde, that is clepid this name/ "^ thei and sayd not so/ but he shalbe called bekeneden to his fadir what he wolde Ihon. '«' And they sayd vnto h\T Ther is none of thy kjTine/ that is named with tliis name. •'-'AJid they made signes to tbilk, thote. ajcn, again- clepid, catted. ri

vijroocre

tov nuovii.

TYND ALE — 1534.

WICLIF— 1380. with the hoh goost

eTTo'tT^ae

avTwv. ^^KaQeike hvvacjTaq airo dpovcov, Kal

:

:

:

sprete hath reioysed in God my sa''^ For he hath loked on the lowe degre of hys hande mayden for lo now from hence forth shall all generacions call me blessed. *'^ Because he that is myghty, hath done to me greate thinges, and holye

my

uiour.

:

:

is

his

*"

name.

And

his

mercy

is

on them

that feare him, from generacion to gene-

He

hath shewed strength with his arme, he hath scattered them that are proude in the j-niaginacyon of then: herte. •'He hath putte downe the myghty from their seates, and exalted them of lowe deHe hath fyUed the hongri wyih good gre.

ration.

•'"'

•''*

th\Tiges

:

and sent awaye the riche emp-

'''He hath helped hys seruaunt Israel, in remembraunce of his mercye. ^''Euen tie.

promysed to oure fathers, Abraham, And Mary and to hys seede for euer. abode wyth her aboute a .iii. monethes, and as he

•''''

retourned agaj-ne to her awne house. ''" Elizabcthes tyme came that she shuld

be del)-uered, and she brought forth a Sonne. ^^ And her neyghboures and her cosins hearde how the Lorde had shewed great mercy vpon her, and they reioysed with her. And it fortuned that in the eyght daye, and they came to circumcyse the chyld '>•>

:

name

called hys

zacharias, after the

name

of his father. ^ And his mother answered :md sayde not so but he shalbe caUed lohn. ''' And they sayd TOto her Tlier thy kynred, that is named with is none :

:

m

this

name.

''-

And

they

made sygnes

to

KATA AOYKAN

BY Luke.

raTreiuovg.

'

^ airreka^ero

'I(rpa7]k

'

rovg irarepag

v/^cov,) rco 'A/3paajjt,

aw

Se Maptafjj

ayadwv,

Treivcovrag eve7rXr}crev

*

Se 'EXtaa^er

tm

koI

Trepcrejubeiv

^

kcu

'

42—62.

eAeof ?,

airepfxaTi

avrov

ekakyae

{^^ Kadai<;

irpog

"ecog al(ovog.'\ ^^"Efxetve °'

avTrj oxrel ixriva<; rpeig' kcu virecTTpe^ev elg rov oIkov avTTjg.

eirkricrdi]

rov reKelv avrrjv,

^poi/09

6

on

kcu eyevvijaev

Ty

^koL

vlov.

efxeydkuve Kvpio? ro eAeo? avrov

Kcu eyevero ev ry "oySorj rifM€pct,\ ijkdov to TracSlov kclI eKaXovv avro em tm ovo/xart rov Trarpog avrov Za^aaTroKpt,6eiaa 1) jiorjrijp avrov elirev^ ' Ov^l, dkka Kkydrjcrerac 'Icoavrn]?.'

avrfjg,

plav.

I.

Trkovrovvra^ e^aTrecTTeike Kevov<;.

TracSo^ avrov, /Jbvrjcrdrjvai

rJKOVcrav ol TrepcocKot kcu oi (Tvyyevel^ avTrj^, fjuer

kclI

LChapter

Kol

(rvve^atpov avry.

Kcu ehrov irpog avrr]Vy * On ovSelg ecrnv ^ev rrj avyy6veLa\ croVy 0? Kakelrai rw ovofJbarL rovrco.' ^~ 'Evevevov Se rro irarpl avrov, ro n dv dekot Kakelcrdat "

Alex.

holy Gost.

'^

And

f Alex. Ik Ti)Q rjvyyti/iia^.

Tn oycon.

I'/fifpci

AUTHORISED — 1 Gil.

RHEIMS — 1582.

GENEVA— 1557. among Ghost

women, because the frute of thy worahe is blessed. •*^Aud whence happeneth this to me, that the mother of my Lord should ^ For lo, as sone as the come to me .''

was

replenished \-\-ith the Holy and she cried out ^Tith a loude voice, and said. Blessed art thou amotuj women, and blessed is the fruile of thy vvombe. '^ And \fvhence is this to me, that the mother of my Lord doth come to me ? For behold as the voice of thy salutation soimded in mine eares, the

she crj-ed with a loud Elisabeth

voyce, and sayd. Blessed art thou

•*'

:

*^

And

she spake out with a loud voyce,

and sayd. Blessed art thou among women, and blessed is the fruit of thy wombe. ** And whence is this to mee, that the mother of my Lord should come to mee ? " For loe, assoone as the voyce of thy salutation sounded in mine eares, the babe

voyce of thy salutation sounded in mjme leaped in my wombe for ioy. •''And blessed eares, the babe sprang in my belly for infant in my v\ombe did leape for ioy. is she » that beleeued, for there shall be a ioye. ** And blessed is she that beleued for those thynges shalbe performed, which ** And blessed is she that beleeued, be- performance of those things which were were tolde her from the Lord. cause those things shal be accomphshed told her from the Lord. •"And Mary said. ""'Then Marie sayd, ^ My soulemagnifieth that were spoken to her by our Lord. My soule doth magnifie the Lord. ^ And the Lord and my sprite reioyseth in God •*" And Marie said, SO VLB doth my spirit hath reioyced in God my Sauiour. my sauiour. ''* For he hath loked on the magnijie our Lord. And my spirit hath ••8 For he hath regarded the lowe estate '*-'

:

MY

:

*''

poore degre of his hand mayden for beholde from hence forth, shal all ages call me blessed. *'' Because, he that is myghty, hath declared towards me wondei-ful th\-nges, and holy is his name. ^^ And his mercie is on them that feare him, throughout all ages, ^i He hath shewed strength with his arme he hath scattered them that are proude in the imagination of their harts. *- He hath put downe the :

:

mighty fi-om their seates of honour, and exalted them of lowe degre. ^^ He hath fy'lled the hungry with good thinges, and send away the riche empty. *• He hath vpholden Israel his seruant, that he might be m\-ndeful of his mercie. '* (Euen as he promised to our fathers, to wit, to Abraham and his sede) for euer. *^ And Marie abode yn\h. her about thre monethes, and returned agai,-n to her owne house. '" Now Elisabeths tynie was come that she should be deliuered, and she broght forth a Sonne. *^And her neyghbours, and cosTiTis heard tel how the Lord had

and they reioysed for her sake. '''And it was so that the evght day, they came to circumcise the babe, and called liis name Za-

shewed great mercie \-pon

charie,

after

the

name

her,

of

his

father.

^'And his mother answered, and sayd. Not so, but he shalbe called lohn. «'And they said \Tito her. There is none of thy kynne, that is named with this name.

*2And they made signes

to his father.

for behold, from reioyced in God my Sauiour. *^ Because of his handmaiden he hath regarded the humilitie of his hencefoorth all generations shall call me *'> he that is might)- hath For blessed. handmaid : for behold from hence forth al generations shal call me blessed. *^ Be- done to mee great things, and holy is his :

cause he that is mightie hath done great things to me, and holy is his name. ^^And his mercie from generation vnto generations, to them that feare him. *' He hath shewed might in his arme: he hath dispersed the proude in the conceit of their hart. ^" He hath deposed the mightie from their seate, and hath exalted the humble. *^ The hungrie he hath filled with good things : and the riche he hath sent away emptie. ^* He hath receiued Israel his childe, being mindeful of his mercie, '* As he spake to our fathers, to Abraham and his seede for euer. "> And Marie taried with her about three moneths and she returned into her house. *" And Ehsabeths ful time was come and she bare a sonne. to be deliuered •^^ And her neighbours and kinsfolke heard that our Lord did magnifie his mercie with her, and they did congratulate her. And it came to passe on the eight day they came to circuncise the childe, :

:

•'''

:

Name.

*•*

feare him,

And his

mercie

is

from generation

on them that

to generation.

* Hee hath shewed strength with his arme, he hath scattered the proud, guiation of their hearts.

^-

imahath put

in the

He

downe the mightie from their seates, and exalted them of low degree. ^^ Hee hath filled the hungr)' with good things, and the *-*

rich

hee hath

Hee hath holpen

remembrance

of

to our fathers,

liis

to

sent

emptie

away.

his seruant Israel, in

mercie,

**

As he spake

Abraham, and

to his

seed for euer. ^ And Mary abode with her about three moneths, and returned to *" Now Elizabeths full her owne house. time came, that shee should be dehuered, and shee brought foorth a Sonne. ''* And her neighbours and her cousins heard how the Lord had shewed great mercy \'pon

and they reioyced with her. '' And came to passe that on the eight day they came to circumcise the childe, and they called him Zacharias, after the name of his father. ^ And his mother answered, her, it

by his fathers name, and said. Not so, but he shalbe called Zacharie. And his mother ans%-vering, lohn. 8' And they said \Tito her. There said. Not so, but he shal be called lohn. is none of thy kinred that is called by ^' And they said to her. That there is this name. *- And they made signes to none in thy kinred that is called by this » Or, which beleeued, that there. name. ^- And they made signes to his and they called ''''

liim

:

Chapter

63—80.

I.

:

:

EYArrEAION

II. 1.]

avTov. ^\al aiTTjo-a^ irtvaKihov eypa\j/€, keycdv,

'

ro ovo/na avrov-'

earl

'Icodvvr)<^

Kol kdav/jiaaav iravreg. " 'Aveco^Oyj 8e to arojaa avrov TrapaxpvM'a koI

avTov, Kol

ev okr)

7repLOLKovvTa<; avrov^' kcu

prj/^ara ravra-

"^'

avTov

6 iraTTjp

x^lp Kvptov

avTov' ^^koI rjyetpe Kepag crcoTTjpiag

rjv

ev

*

avTOV' '°(Kadcog ekdkrjae 8td aTOfJuaTog twv dy'twv auTov')

e^ e^dpoov

crcoTTjptav

1

Alex.

Kttt

kcu €K

rj/McoVf

yap X- K.

>;>/ /«.

''Alex.

d.

;:^et/>o?

=

rif.

•

Vwf

:

:

'^^

and zacarie

his

fadir,

was

fulfiLlid

with the holi goost and profecied i seid. Blessid be the lord god of Israel for he hath \-isitid, and made redempcioun of his puple/ and he hath rerid to us an home of heelthe in the hous of dauith his child/ '" as he spake hi the :

^

:

**•'

:

mouth

of his

the world/ fro the

''

hond

hoU

profetis

i

weren

that

fro

helthe fro our enemyes, and of alle

men

that hatiden us/

'-to do merci with oure fadris and to haue m\-nde of his hob testament/ '^ the greet ooth that he swoor to abraham oure ''' fadir to 3eue hym silf to us/ that we with out drede delyuerid fro the hond of oure enemyes : seme to hym '* in holy:

:

his father/

And

:

'''^

:

:

'' Tliat we vs. deM'ered oute of the nes and rijtwisnesse bifor hym in alle hondes of oure enemyes/ myght sen-e him oure daies/ '^ and thou child schal be with oute feare/ '' all the dayes of oure clepid the profete of the hi5ist for thou lyfe/ in suche holynes and ryghtewesnes schalt go bifor the face of the lord to that are accept before him. make redi his weies/ '' to 5eue science of "'' And thou chylde/ shalt be called the helthe to his puple in to remyssioun of Prophet of the hyest for thou shalt goo hir synnes/ '"' bi the inwardnesse of the before the face of the lorde/ to prepare merci of oure god in whiche he spring- his wayes ^^ And to geve knowlege of :

:

:

and

in

feet

:

child spirit/

hi3,

hath

visitid us/ "^ to

to

in to the

weie of pees/

^

wexed and was and was in desert

placis,

schewynge to

Israel.

:

dale of his

2.

an

fro

hem, that sitten in derknessis schadowc of death/ to dresse oure

lijt

AND

it

was don,

jcae.givc.

^ And

WTote, saying his they mameUed all. :

name

is

lohn.

And

*'* And hys mouth was opened immediatly, and his tonge also, and he spake, and praysed God. ** And feare came on all them that dwelt nye vnto them. And all these sayinges were noysed abroade throughout all the hyU countre of lurie and all they that herde ''''

:

them layde them v\> in their hertes, sayWbat maner of chylde shall this be ? And the hande of the Lord was with him. And his father zacharias was fiUed with the holy goost, and prophisyed, sayinge ''' Praysed be the Lorde God of Israel, for he hath \-isited and redemed his people: ing

:

•>'

hath reysed vp an home of saluacion house of his seruaunt Dauid. as he promy sed by the mouth of his holyprophetes, which were sens the worlde began. '"'That we shuld be saued from oure enemyes, and from the hande of all that hate '^•'And

\-nto vs, in the '"

Euen

vs.

''-

That he wolde deale mercifully

vinth

oure fathers, and remember his holy couenaunt. ''^ And that he wolde performe the oothe which he sware to oure father Abra-

ham, for to geue vs. '* That we delyuered oute of the handes of oure enemyes, myght seme him with

"' in fe;u-e, all the dayes of oure lyfe, such holynes ryghtewesnes as are accept ijefore liim. "^ And thou chylde shalt be for thou called the Prophet of the hyest shalt go before the face of the Lorde, to ''" to geue knowledge prepare his wayes of saluacion vnto hys people for the resalvacion vnto his people/ for the remis- mission of svmnes. '"* Tlirough the tender ''* sion of synnes Through the tender mercy of oure God, wherby the daye mercy of oure God/ wherby the daye sprynge from an hye hath visyted vs. ''' springe from an hye hath visited vs. '-'To To geue lyght to them that sate in geve light to them that sate in darcknes darcknes and in the shadowe of death, to and in shadowc of deth/ and to gyde oure gyde oure fete into the waye of peace. fete into the waye of peace. «'And the chylde * And the chylde grew and wexed stronge grew and wexed stronge in sprete/ and was in sprete, and was in wildemes, tyll the in wyldemes/ tyll the daye cam when he daye came, when he shuld shewe himselfe

and the

out

:

:

counfortid til

in

to the

in tho daies

:

a

:

shuld shewe him sylfe vnto the Israhelites. clepid. co/fcd.

how he wolde haue him called. he asked for wryting tables, and

his father,

:

:

ynge up

irpocjajTcov

:

:

5eue

atwz/ocl

CRANMER— 1539.

how he wolde have him called. he axed for wrytjTige tables and wroote saying his name is lohn. And they man'elled all. "' And his mouthe was opened immediatly/ and his tonge also/ and he spake lawdynge God. ^* And feare came on all them that dwelt nye vnto them. And aU these saj-inges were noysed abroade throughout all the hyll comitre of lurie ''" and all they that herde them layde them \-p in their hertes saying What maner chylde shall this be ? And the honde of the lorde was ^ith him. '•"And his father zacharias was filled with the holy goost/ and prophisyed sayinge Blessed be the Lorde God of Israel/ for he hath visited and redemed his people. *' And hath reysed vp an home of salvacion vnto vs/ in the housse of his servaunt Dand. ^'' Even as he promised by the mouth of his holy prophetes which were sens the worlde began '"'That we shuld be saved from oure enemies and from the hondis of all that hate vs "- To fulfill the mercy promised to oure fathers/ and to remember his holy covenaunt. '•' And to performe the oothe which he sware to oure father Abraham/ for to gcve

:

oltt

kvTpaxriv

Alex.

were clepid/ ^^ and he axynge a pojTitil wroot seijTig/ Ion is his name/ and alle men wondriden/ ^"' and anoon his mouth was opened/ and his tunge i he spak, and blessid god/ ^^ and drede was made on alle her nei5boris and alle these wordis weren puppUsched on alle the mounteyns of iudee/ ^^ j alle men that herden puttiden in her herte and seiden what maner child schal this be ? for the hond of the lord was with hym/ :

Kai

iravroiv tcov /mcctovvtcov ij/xdg'

TYNDALE— 1534. •^

^^

|

AavtS tov TratBog

t(o\ o'lkco

WICLIF— 1380. that he

avTov.

/J^er

e7T6(rKe\\raT0 kcu erroirjae

ri/juvy

*

^^

ra

nvev/xaTO<; ayiov, kcu Trpoecpi^Tevae, keycov,

eirkrjordTj

EvkoyrjTog Kvpto? 6 Qeog tov 'laparjk, ort

TOO kao)

ykcoaaa

Kaphta avrwv, keyovre^,

rrj

'

*

?;

Trdvra? (p6/3og rovg Stekaketro iravra

rrj? 'lovdata?

aKovaavreg ev "^KaX

e(rTac ;

em

Kal eyevero

opeivrj

rrj

eOeirro Trdvreg oi

'^'^koI

Tl dpa TO TratStov tovto

'

Za^aptag

^^

evkoywv tov Qeov.

€kaX.ec

:

[The Gospel

2.

AND

it

chaunced

in thoose

dayes

:

vnto the IsraeUtes. 2.

AND

it

chaunced

in those dayes

:

KATA AOYKAN

BY LUKE-I

twv

eAeo? /jcera

*

'^TTOLTJaat

*

'^opKov bv (ofioae

*

6K

Trarepcov

irpog 'A^paa/x

'q/j.u)i>,

koL

tov irarepa

evwTTtov avrov irdaag

(Tvvrj

'

vxjrlcTTOV

'

avrov- "tov Sovvat yvwaiv awrripiaq t(o kaco

'

'^810,

'

^^

'

TToSag y/xu)v elq o8ov

Kkri6r]cr7)'

Ta<;

(TTtKayx^a ekeovg 0eou

eTTitpdvac

€V Talq

7]V

'Eyivero Be

II.

*'"

elp7]V7]<;J

ep7]fji0i<;y

ev rat?

Rec.

how he would haue him

called.

+

father,

avrov ev

Ka6riixevoi<;'

iratScoi' rjv^ave

eKeivacq,

T>(£ JwiK.

"

Alex. Kai

what he would haue him

:

:

^^

And

demes, tyl shew hym 2.

the chylde grewe and

and was in wilthe daye came, when he should self

AND

it

in spirite,

vnto Israel. chanced in those

Boy/jua

daves.

b'3

irapa Kalaapo<;

AUTHORISED called.

:

waxed strong

v-^ov<;,

vii Si.

:

in darcknes, and in the shadowe of death, and to g)'de ourfeete into the way

avarokr] e^

tov KaTevdvvat tov<;

kcu eKpaTaiovro irvevjuiaTr

e^rjkde

:

of peace.

acpecret a/xapriujv avTcov^

eirecTKexfraro Tj/xaq

he asked for Mnyting tables, and wrote, ''^ And demaunding a writing table, he saying-. His name is lohn. and they mer- wTote, saying, lohn is his name. And ueyled all. ^* And his mouth was opened they al marueled. ^* And forthwith his immediatly, and his tongue also, and he mouth was opened, and his tonge, and spake in praising God. ^' Tlien feare came he spake blessing God. ^* And feare came on all them that dwelt nye vnto them. vpon al their neighbours and al these and all these sayinges were noysed abrode things were bruited ouer al the hil-counthroughout all the hyl countrey of lurie. trie of lewrie "'' and all that had heard, ^And all they that heard them, layd laid them \^ in their hart, saymg. What them vp in their harts, saying, What maner an one, trow ye, shal this childe be ? childe shal this be ? And the hand of the For the hand of our Lord was with Lord was wyth him. ''''And his father him. ^^ And Zacharie his father was and Zacharie was filled with the holy Gost, replenished with the Holy Ghost he prophecied, saying, ^"^ Blessed be and prophecied saying, '^ Blessed be the Lord God of Israel ovR LORD God of Israel : because he hath for that he hath visited and redemed his visited and wrought the redemption of people. ^^And hath raysed vp the horn his people: ^^ And hath erected the home of saluation, vnto vs, in the house of his of saluation to vs, in the house of Dauid seruant Dauid. '" Euen as he promised bv his seruant. "" As he spake by the mouth tlie mouth of his holy Prophetes, which of his holy Prophets, that are from the were synce the world began, saying, beginning. '^ Saluation from our enemies, '' That he would saue vs from our enemies, and from the hand of al that hate vs : and from the hands of all that hate vs. "2 To vvorke mercie with our fathers '"That he would shewe mercie towards and to remember his holy testament, ^'^The our fathers, and remembre his holy coue- othe which he sware to Abraham our nant. ''^And the othe which he sware to father, '"* that he would giue to vs. That our father Abraham: '^* Which evai, that without feare being deliuered from the he would graunte vnto vs, that we deU- hand of our enemies, we may serue him. uered out of the hands of our ennemies, "^ In holines and iustice before him, al should serue hym wythout feare '* All our daies. "^ And thou childe, shalt be the dayes of our l\-fe, in hoHmes and called the Praphet of the Highest : for righteousnes before hjTn. "^And thou thou shalt goe before the face of our Lord babe shalt be called the Prophete of the to prepare his vvaies. '^ To giue knowhyest for thou shalt go before the face ledge of saluation to his people, vntoof the Lord, to prepare his wayes: ^''And remission of their sinnes, '* Through the to geue knowledge of saluation vnto his bowels of the mercie of our God, in people, by the remission of then- synnes. which the Orient, from on high, hath "^ '" Through the tender mercie of our God, visited vs, To illuminate them that sit wherby the day spring from an bye hath in darkenes, and in the shadow of death visited vs. ''^ To geue lyght to them that to direct our feete into the way of peace. sit

'^a(/)o/3ft)?,

kv bacoTTjrt kcu biKato-

RHEIMS — 1582. ^^Then

ayia(; avTov,

r]/M.v,

dvaSec^ecog avrov Trpo? rov 'la-par/X.

rjfjbepatq

GENEVA — 1557.

II. 1.

KvpcoVy irot/xacrac 68ovq

TrpocrcoTrov

davarov

To 8e

eco<; rjfxepa<;

'

irpo

y/xcov, ev otg

Koi (jKtd

rolg ev aKorec

'

63—80.

rj^xepaq 'rj/Jbwv. ^'^"Kal aVy\ TratStov, 7rpo(f>7jT7]g

yap

irpoTTopevcrrj

tov Bovvat

avrw

1.

8ia6r]Kr](;

/jbvrjcrdrivai y/jicov,

tS)v e^dpcov rjjxwv pv(T0€PTa<^, karpevetv

;t^eiy309

^

Kol

[CHAPTEK

— 1611.

how he would haue him called. he asked for a writing table, and wrote, saying. His name is lohn and they marueOed all. And his mouth was opened immediatly, and his tongue loosed, and hee spake, and praised God. "^ And feare came on all that dwelt round about them, and all these " sa\Tngs were noised abroad thorowout idl the hUl countrey of ludea. «''And aU they that had heard them, laydethem vpin their hearts, saying. What maner of childe shal this be ? And the hand of the Lord was with him. his father,

^ And

:

''•'

^^ And his father Zacharias was filled with the holy Ghost, and prophesied, saying, ^^ Blessed be the Lord God of Israel, for hee hath visited and redeemed his people, ''^ And hath raised \'p an home of saluation for vs, in the house of his seruant Dauid, "" As he spake by the mouth of his holy Prophets, which haue bene since the world began ' ' That wee should be saued from our enemies, and from the hand of all that hate vs, '-' To performe the mercy promised to our fathers, and to remember his holy Couenant, '* The oath which he sware to our father Abraham, '•* Tliat he would grant toIo vs, that wee being deliuered out of the hands of our enemies, might serue him without feare, '* In holmesse and righteousnesse before him, all the dayes of our Ufe. '"" And thou childe shalt bee called the Prophet of the Highest for thou shalt goe before the face of the Lord to prepare his wayes. ''' To giue knowledge :

:

of saluation \-nto his people, 3 by the remission of their sinnes. ''^^Through the r tender

mercy of our God, whereby the *day spring from on high hath visited vs, ''> To giue hght to them that sit in darknes, and in the shadow of death, to guide our feet into the And the childe grew, and was strength- way of peace. ^And the childe grew, and ened in spirit, and was in the deserts waxed strong in spirit, and was in the devntil the day of his manifestation to serts, till the day of his shewing vnto Israel.

"^•^

Israel.

2.

AND

2.

it

came

to

those

AND

it

came

to

passe in

those

:

EYArrEAION

2—17.]

Cn.vrTiiR II.

[The Gospel

Avyovarov, airoypacpea-Bai iraaav rip olKov/xevi]v. ' [avTT] r] a7roypa(f)i] Trpwrrj eyevero i-jye^ovevovTO^ rri<; Xvpla^ Kvprjvtov.) Koi eiropevovro TTavTe<; airoypaeKaarog

(pecrdat, e/c

TToAeco?

elg

'Ave^rj 8e Kat

T7]v ISlav iroXtv.

Na^aper,

di?

arrro

I(ocFr]
ttoXlv Javi8,

rrjv 'lovSaLav^ elg

rakckala^y

Trj<;

KaXetrac BydXeejj,,

i]Tt<;

^ aTroypd-^aadat avv Mapcdjj, rrj "Eyevero Se ev tm elvac avrovg

(8ta TO elvaL avrov e^ olkov kcu Trarpcag JavtS,) fjue/JLvqarrev/Jbevr)]

^

at

eTrkr/aOrjcrav

€K67y

"

yvvancl,] ovar)

y,/jbepat

rov TCKelv avrrjV' 'kcu GreKe rov vlov avrrj^ top

aypavkovvre^ Kol (pvkaacrovre^

ayyekog Kvptov "

eTrecrrrj

Alex.

maundement wente out :

made

of siryn iustice

men wenten

" Alex.

ifiv7i(TTiviiki'i].

vvKrog

—

em

86^a Kvptov

yvvaiKi.

' Alex.

to

make

citee/ *

owne

= ry.

fro the

professioun eche in

Joseph wente up

iudee, in to a cite of dauith that betlileem, for that he

meynee

was

of dauith.

^

is

clepid

of the hous

and

that he schulde

knowleche with marie, his wiif that was weddid to hym, and was greet with child/ and it was don while thei weren there/ the daies weren fulfiUid that sche schulde here child/ ^ and sche bare hir first borun and in clothis sone/ and wlappid leide h\Tn in a cracche for ther was no place to hym in no chaumbrc/ * and scheplierdis weren in the same cuntre, wakynge, and kepinge the watchis of the ny5t on her flok/ ^ and lo the aungel of the lord stood bisidis hem and the cleeraesse of god schyned aboute hem, and thei dredden with greet drede/ "' and the aungel seide to hem/ nyle ',c *"

hm

:

:

drede/ for lo

preche to 50U, a greet

I

that schal be to alle puple/ " for a sauyour is borun to dai to 50U that is crist/ the lord in the citee of dauith/ ''and this is a token to 50U/ 5e schuln fvnde a ioie,

:

3unge child wlappid in clothis and leide in a cracche/ '^ and sudejTih there was made with the aungel a multitude of heuenh kny3thod heriyngc god and seiynge/ l-" glorie be in the hi5ist thingis to god and in erthe pees be to men of good wille. •^ And it was don as the aungel passiden aweie fro hem in to hcuene/ the scheepherdis spaken to gidrc and seideu/ go we ouer to bethlecm/ and sc we this word that is made whiche the lord hath made and schewid to us/ and thei hi3ynge camen and founden mari and Joseph, and the 3ung child leide in a cracche, '^ and thei sejTige kncwen of the word :

:

:

:

'•"'

:

dUcTTued. ifcjcridcd. cracche, manyrr. heriynge, praiting,

clepid. co/Zed. mcytice./ami/y. nyle, nof. kny^thod, toldiert.

bijjmge. hastening.

SjTenius was leftenaunt in Syria. ^And man went vnto his awne citie to be * And Joseph also ascended from Galile/ oute of a cite called Nazareth/ into

every

taxed. Jurie

:

vnto the

cite

of David which

is

was of the

called Betlileem/ because he

Store ^^'^Vi

avrwv.

rrotfJbvrjv

+

v Alex.

'''V

kol

avrovg' KOt

Kai.

CRANMER — 1539.

emperrour that ther went oute a commaundment from Augusta the Emperour/ that all the woorlde shuld be taxed. - And this taxof sine/ ^ and alle ynge was the fyrst and executed when

ti

ryv

x^P^

Trepteka/JAJrev

TYNDALE — 1534.

fro galile, fro the citee nazareth, in to

of the

rrj<;

that al the world schulde be ^ this first discn,Tiynge was

discryued/

to his

Trot/xeveg ijaav ev rrj

vX.aKa?

(parvy

""r^l

Kat

avro2g, koI

WICLIF— 1380. august

^

avrotg roiro^ ev rco Karakvfjban.

rjv

ISov,

eyKvco.

k(nrapyavw(rev avrov, kol aveKkivev avrov ev

TTOOOTOTOKOV, KOI

OVK

avrco

housse and linage of David/ to be taxed with Mary liis spoused wyfe which was with chylde. " And it fortuned whyll they were there/ her tv'me was come that she shuld be deh^ered. ' And she brought forth her fyrst begotten sonne/ and wrapped him in swadlynge cloothes/ and layed him in a manger/ because ther was no roume for them within in the ynne. * And ther were in the same region shepherdes abydinge in the felde and watching the their flocke by nyght. ^ And loo angell of the lorde stode harde by them/ and the brightnes of the lorde shone rounde aboute them/ and they were soore iifrayed. '" But the angell sayd vnto them Be not afrayed. For beholde/ J bringe you tydinges of greate ioye that shal come to all the people "for \Tito you is borne this daye in the cite of David/ a saveoure ''

:

that ther went oute a commaundement from Augustus the Emperour, that all the worlde shuld be taxed. ^ And this taxinge was the fyTst, and executed when Syrenius was leftenaunt in Siria. ^ And euery man went VTito hys awne c)-tye to be taxed. * And Joseph also ascended from Galile, out of a c\-tye csdled Nazareth, into lewrie: vnto the cytie of Dauid, which is called Betlileem, because he was of the house and Hmage of Dauid, * to be taxed with Mary his spoused wyfe, which was with childe. ^ And it fortuned that wJdle they were there, her tjTne was come that she shulde be dehuered. And she broughte forth her f\Tst begotten sonne, and wrapped ''

him for

swadhnge clothes, and layde hym maunger, because ther was no rowme

in

in a

them

in the yane.

^ And ther were in the same region shepherdes, watchyng and kepv-nge their

flocke

by nyght.

^

And

lo,

the angell of

the Lord stode harde by them, and the brightnes of the Lorde shone rounde aboute

them, and they were sore afrayed. '"And the angell sayde vnto them: Be not afrayed. For beholde, I bringe you tydinges of greate ioye, that shall

"

you

come

borne

to all people:

daye in the which is Christ which is Christ the lorde. '- And take the Lorde. '- And take this for a sygne this for a signe ye shall fynde the chylde ye shall f\Tide the chylde wrapped in swadled and layed m a manger. '' And swadling clothes, and layed in a manger. streight waye ther was with the angell a '^ jVnd strevght waye ther was wth the multitude of hevenly sowdiers/ laudynge angell a multitude of heauenly sowdyers, God and sayinge '^ Glory to God an praysing God and sayinge '* Glory to and vnto God on hye, and peace on the erth. and hye/ and peace on the erth :

for vnto

is

this

c^iie of J3auid, a saucoure

:

:

:

:

:

:

men reioysynge. '* And it fortuned/

\Tito

assone as the angels

were gone awaye from them in to heven/ the shepherdes sayd one to another let vs goo even vnto Bethleem/ and se this thjTige that is hapencd which the Lorde hath shewed vnto vs. "' And they cam with haste/ and founde Marj' and Joseph and the babe layde in a manger. '" And when they had sene it/ they publisshed a :

men

'•^And

a

it

good

wyll.

fortimed, as sone as the angels

were gone a waye from them into heauen, Tlie shepherdes sayde one to another: let vs go now euen vnto Betlileem, and se this thynge that we heare save is hapencd, which the Lorde hath shewed \Tito vs. '"And they came with ha.st, and found Mary and Joseph and the babe layde in a And when they had sene it. manger. ''"

::

RATA AOYKAN

BY Luke.]

ayyeXo^,

e
evayyeki^o/Jbat v/mv (TTj/jbepov

(rcorrjp,

arj/Jbelov

evpTjaere

eyevero avv tm ayyeXco '* *

keyovTcoVf '

Kal

Ao^a

eyeverOy

avdpcoTToc] ol '

t8co//.ev

TO

airrjkdov

to?

TTOi/Lieveg

cttI

avTcov

air

yrjg

elprjvTj'

'

Jcekd(o/j.ev

Kvpcog

b b

+

ry.

"

""

ol 8t)

eyvcopccrev

avevpov\ Trjv re Maptaju, kcu tov

Rec.

^^

Kal

ev avdpcoTTOi,?

ovpavov

rov

el<;

akkrjkovg,

eTirov Tvpog

ev Ty (paTvp. '^tSoWe? 8e '

0ew, koi

tovto to yeyovo?y

pTJfjia

aireva-avTeg, kcu

erex^V v/juv tovto v/mv to e^atcpvTjg

arpaTiag ovpavioVy alvovvrcov top &60V,

irkijOog

ev vxlricrroig

yap,

bro

kaTrapyavcofxevov^ Keifjuevov ev '(fidrvrjj

/3p6(f)og

2—17.

II.

cftotBetade' i8ov

eart Xptarog Kvpcog, hv irokec AavtS. ^^koI

69

'

^

Mi]

earao iravTi rw kaco'

/J.eyaX.r}v, 77x49

X^P^^

[Chapter '

'Icocrijcpj

ayyekoc,

"koI

ecog Bijdkee//,,

Kal

'

rnxiv^

kclL

evSoKLa.' ol

kcu

rjkdov

kcu to /Bpecpog Kelfievov

Sieyvcopcaavl Trepl tov p7]ixaTo<; tov kakrjdevTog avTolg

Alex.

=

Kai ot avOpiairot.

GENEVA — 1557.

'

Alex, ivpov

s.

tvpav.

RHEIMS — 1582.

'Alex, iyvuipiaav.

AUTHORISED — 1611.

that there came a commandement from August the Emperour, that all the world should he taxed. - (This fyrst taxyng was made when CjTenius was Lieutenant in S\Tia.) <*Therfore euery man went vnto his owne citie to he taxed. * And loseph also ascended from Gahle, out of a citie

whole world CesarAugustus, that all the world should be (And this taxing was first made first enrollmg » taxed. was made by the President of SjTia when Cyrenius was gouemor of Syria) Cyrinus. ^ And al went to be enrolled, 3 And all went to bee taxed, euery one into euery one into his owne citie. And his owne citie. • And loseph also went

called Nazaret, into lurie, \Tito the citie

the citie of Nazareth into lewrie, to the

which is c;dled Bethlehem, because he was of the house and Ugnage of Dauid, 'To be taxed w)th Marie that was promesed him to wyfe, which was with chylde. ^ And so it was, that whyle they were there, her tyme was come that she should be dehuered. ''And she broght forth her fyrst begotten sonne, and wrapped him in swadlyng clothes, and layd him in a cretche, because there was no

Dauid that is called Betb-lehem which is called Bethlehem, (because he for-because he VTas of the house and was of the house and hnage of Dauid) farmlie of Dauid, to he enrolled with ' To be taxed with Mary his espoused Marie his despoused wife that was wife, being great with chUd. And so it " And it came to passe, was, that while they were there, the dayes vA-ith childe. when they were there, her dales were were accomphshed that she should be fully come that she should be dehuered. dehuered. ' And she brought foorth her And she brought forth her first be- first borne sonne, and wrapped him in gotten Sonne, and swadled him in clothes, swadhng clothes, and laid him in a and laid him downe in a manger be- manger, because there was no roume for And there were in the cause there was not place for them in the them in the Inne. same countrey shepherds abiding in the iime. * And there were in the same countrie field, keeping ^ watch ouer their flocke by shepheards watching, and keeping the night. ^ And loe, the xVngel of the Lord night watches ouer their flocke. ^ And came vpon them, and the gloiy of the behold, an Angel of our Lord stood be- Lord shone round about them, and they And the Angel said side them, and the brightnes of God were sore afraid. did sliine round about them, and they \-nto them, Feare not For behold, I bring feared with a great feare. "' And the you good tidings of great ioy, which shall Angel said to them, Feare not for be- he to all people. " For \-nto you is borne hold I euangelize to you great ioy, that this day, in the citie of Dauid, a Sauiour, " becaiise this which is Christ the Lord. '- And this shal shal be to id the people day is borne to you a Saviovr \-vhich is be a signe vnto you yee shall find the Christ our Lord, in the citie of Dauid. babe wi-apped in swadling clothes, lying in '-' And this shal be a signe to you. You a manger. '^ And suddenly there was with the Anshal finde the infant s\Tadled in clothes and laid in a manger. '^ And sodenly gel a multitude of the heauenly hoste praysthere was v\-ith the Angel a multitude ing God, and saying, '"* Glory to God in of the heauenly armie, praising God, and the highest, and on earth peace, good wil towards men. '* And it came to passe, as saying, '• Glorie in the highest to God and in earth peace to men of good vvil. the Angels were gone aw^ay from them "' And it came to passe after the j^gels into heauen, the shepherds said one to departed from them into heauen, the shep- another. Let vs now gee euen vnto Bethheards spake one to an other Let vs lehem, and see this thing which is come gee ouer to Bethlehem, and let vs see to passe, which the Lord hath made knowthis word that is done, which our Lord en \-nto vs. '^ And they came with haste, hath she\-\'ed to vs. "= .iVnd they came and found Mary and loseph, and the babe with speede and they found Marie lying in a manger. '' And when they had and loseph, and the infant laid in the seene it, they made knowen abroad the manger. '^ And seeing it, they vnderstood the night watches.

of Dauid,

rowme

for

them with in the ynne. ^ And same region shepheards,

there were in the

abyding

in the field,

and watching their

by night. s And lo, the Angel of the Lord sodenly came \-pon them, and the glorie of the Lord shone roimde about them, and they were sore afrayd. ^^Then the Angel sayd vnto them. Be not afrayd for beholde, flock

:

bring you tidinges of great ioye, that shal come to all the people. •! That is, I

that \Tito

you

is

home

this

of Dauid, a Sauiour, which

day

in the citie

is

Christe the

Lord. '-And take ye this for a signe Ye shal fynde the chylde swadeled, and layd in a cretche. '^And strayghtway there was with the Angel a multitude of heauenly souldiers, laudyng God, and saying, '* Glorie be to God in the hye heauens, and peace in earth, and towardes men good wyl. '^ And it fortuned, as sone as :

the Angels were

gone away from them

into heauen, the shepherds sayd

one to

another. Let vs go euen \Tito Bethlehem,

and see this th}-ng that the Lord hath shewed

is

happened, wliich

\-nto vs.

'" And they came with haste, and foimd both Marie and loseph, and the babe layd in the cretche. '''And when they had seene it, they publisshed abrode the

dales

there

came

from dayes, that there went out a decree from

forth an edict

Caesar Augustus, that the should be enrolled. - This

'^

''

loseph also citie

went

vji

from Galilee out of vp from

Galile, out of the citie of

Naza-

reth, into ludea, \Tito the citie of Dauid,

of

''

''

''

:

**

'^'

:

:

:

;

:

:

:

:

,

; :

Chapter

EYArrEAION

18—34.]

II.

Tov TraiSiov tovtov.

Trepl

koI ttuptc^

OevTOiv VTTO tS)v TTOLjxivwv

ravra^ cn>/^0a\Xovaa kv

7rpo<;

rrj

avrovq.

aKovcrapreg edav/xaaav irepi rcop

ol

he Maptajx iravra crvpenjpet

'"'?;

KupSia avryg. '"koc

^ovreg Kol alvovvre? tov Qeov ein Tvaatv

oT<;

ra

X.aX.7]-

prj/xaTa

vTrearpexIrav] ol Troc/xe've?, So^d-

'

ijKovaav kcu elhov, KaOcog Gkakrjdr]

avTOvg.

TTjOo? ^^

[The Gospel

Kal

ore

eirki^aOrjaav

oktco

rjixepai

ovofxa avTov 'lyaovg, to Kkrjdev vtto tov

tov TrepcTe/xeiv "avTov,]

ayyekov

Kal\

eKkydr) to

tov avkkTjcjidyvai, avTov kv

rrpo

KOtkia.

TTj

^ Kai oTe e7rki]crdri(Tav al yfxepac tov KadapLcr/Jbov avTOiv, Kara tov vo/juov Mcocreeog, avyyayov avTov el? 'lepoaoXv/Juay irapaaTrjcrai tco KvptcOj Kadcog yeypair-

"

ev vo/ieo Kvptov^

Tai

" aeTav^

'

'

Ore irav apaev 8iavo7yov fXTjTpav aytov tm Kvpico

tov hovvat dvaiav, Kara to

kcu

* Rec. i-KidTpc^iav.

'"Rec. ro iraiiiov.

/Alex.

=

vo/jlco

Kvptov,

kXtjOt}-

*'

Zevyog

Km.

TYNDALE— 1534.

WICLIF— 1380. hem

elprifxevov ev

CRANMER— 1539.

was tolde them they publisshed abrode the sayinge, that hearde it/ wliich was tolde them of that chylde. these thingis that weren seide to hem of wondred at those thinges which were '*And all they that hearde it, wondred the scheepherdis/ '^ but marie kepte alle tolde them of the shepherdes. '''But Man,- at those tliinges which were tolde them these wordis berynge to gidre in hir kept all thoose sayinges/ and pondered of the shepperdes. '' But Mar)' kept aU herte/ -" and the scheepheerdis tumeden them in h}T hert. -•• And the shepherdes those sa)-inges, and pondered them in her a5en glorifijTige and heriynge god in aUe retoumed/ praysinge and laudinge God hert. -" And the shepherdes retoumed, for all that they had herde and sene/ ev'yn prays)Tige and laudynge God for all the thingis that thei hadden herde and seien as it was seide to hem/ ^' And aftir that eijte as it was told vnto them. -' And when thinges that they had herde and sene, daies weren endid that the cliild schulde the eyght daye was come that the chylde euen as it was told vnto them. ' And when the eyght daye was come be circumsicid his name was clepid ihesus/ shuld be circumcised/ his name was called whiche was clepid of the aungel, bifor that lesus/ which was named of the angell that the chylde shuld be circuncysed his name was called lesus which was named before he was conceaved in the wombe. he was consejTied in wombe/ -- and aftir that the daies of purcacioun of the Angell, before he was conceaued in -- And when the tyme of their purifica- the wombe. -'-And when the tyme of of marie weren fulfillid aftir raoises lawe thei token hym in to ierusalem to ofire cion (after the lawe of Moyses) was come/ their purificacion (after the lawe of Moses) hem to the lord, -'3 as it is writun in the they brought him to Hierusalem/ to pre- was come, they brought him to Hierusalawe of the lord/ for eueri male k}-nde sent hym to the Lorde -^ (as yt is written lem, to present hym to the Lorde ^ (as it openenjTige the wombe schal be clepid in the lawe of the Lorde ever)' man that is wntten in the lawe of the Lorde euery hoh to the lord/ -^ and that thei schuln f\Tst openeth the matrix/ shalbe called man chylde that fyrst openeth the matrix, that

was

alle

men

seide to

of this child/ '^and brode the sayinge which

that herden wondriden

:

and of of that chylde.

"^

And ah

:

:

:

:

:

5eue an offrj-nge, aftir that is seide in the holy to the Lorde) -' and to offer (as it ys lawe of the lord, a peire of turtiis or sayde in the lawe of the Lorde) a payre tweie culuere briddis/ of turtle doves or two yonge pigions. -'' -' and lo a man was in ierusalem, whos And beholde ther was a man in Hiename was symeon/ and this man was iust rusalem whose name was Simeon. And and vertuous, and abood the counforte the same man was iuste and feared God/ of Israel/ and the hoh goost was in hym/ and longed for the consolacion of Israel/ and he hadde taken an answere of the and the holy goost was in him. -'' And ;m holi goost, that he schulde not se deeth answer was geven him of the holy goost/ but he sale first the crist of the lord/ that he shulde not se deethc/ before he '-"'

and he cam m and whaimc his 2"

spirit in to the temple/ fadir and modir ledden the childe ihesus to do aftir the custum "» he of the lawe for hym took hj-m in to his armys, and he blessid god and :

seide/ -' lord

now thou leeue

and

aftir thi

ijen

han seen

word

in

thi

pees/

th\-n hclthe/

•"

^<'

seruaunt for

myn

made

puphs/

whiche thou

bifor the face of alle to the schewjiige of hethen glorie of thi peple Israel/ redi,

^2 lijt

heriynge. praiting. clepid, called culuere, pigeon. lurtus, turtlt dimt.

-'*"

:

in peace/

now

myne

peace, accordynge to thy promes. '" For " which m)-ne eyes hauesenethe saluacion

from the

:

ajcn, again.

yae.girt.

offer (as

meon. And the same man was iuste and godly, and loked for the consolacion of Israel, and the holv goost was in him. And an answer had he receaued of the holy goost that he shulde not se deeth, had sene the lordes Christ. -'' And he oxcepte he first sawc the Lordes Christ. -" And he came by inspiracion into the came by inspiracion in to the temple. And when the father and mother brought temple. And when the father and mother brought in the chylde lesus/ to do for him after to do for him after the custome of the lawe/ -** then toke he in the chylde lesus him vp in his armesand sayde. -"' Lorde/ the custome of the lawe, -^ then toke he Now lettest thou thy seruaunt departe him vp in his armes, and sayd: -" Lorde,

accordinge to thy promes. -"'For eyes have sene the saveour sent •" Wich thou hast prepared bemen/ and fore the face of all people. •*- A light to •" and his fadir and his modir weren lighten the gentyls/ and the glory of thy wondrjTige on these thinges that weren people Israel. ^^ And his father and mother mervellcd scid of h)Tn/ ^ and sjTneon blessid hem

hast

-^ and to it is sayde in the lawe of the Lorde) a payre of turtle doues, or two yong pigions. -*And beholde, ther was a man in Hierusalem whose name was Si-

shalbe called holy to the Lord)

^ And

thou thy seruaunt departe

in

:

thou hast prepared before the face of all people 2- A lyght to hghttcn the gentjls, and the glory of thy ])eople Israel. And his father and mother meruelled •'•'

:

which were spoken of at those thynges, which were spoken of Simeon blessed them/ and him. ^^And Simeon blessed them, and

at those thinges

him.

lettest

KATA AOYKAN

BY Luke.] *'

rpvyopcov

craXyjLi, CO

fjuevog

?;

8vo

'''veocrcrov^]

ovofJba Xvjbbecap,

ireptarepwv"

''

XpccTTOv Kvpiov.

avTov,

Kat

QeoVy Kol etprjvrj'

*

elire,

TTOV irdvTcov Tcov

^^

Kal

avTov.

kol

av6pu>7rog

rjv

avTov

ayuov] kir fjurj

SavaTov

ISeiv

avTovg kuto, to

TTOL-ijcrac

ev 'lepov-

kolI

irplv

riv f/

avrw tov

tbr)

/jlov

/^rjTTjp

tov vo/xov

to acoTypcov

Kwra to

o rjTOifMaaag

crov,

pr^jxa crov, ev

KaTa

irpoaco-

aTroKakvyjnv edvcov, Koi 86^av kaov aov 'laparjk.'

^'(pcog elg

ij

eldiafjuevov

Tag ayKokag avTov^ kcu evkoyrjcre tov

elg

airokvetg tov Sovkov aov, AetXTroTay

kacov

7JV "I(ocr7](fi ^*

Nvv

otc eioov ot o(pt>ak/xot

*

ISov,

18— IM.

rjkdev ev tco FIvev/jbaTL elg to lepov kol ev tco elaayayelv

avTog ehe^aTO avTO

^''^Kol

rjv

tov tlvev/jbaTog tov ayiov,

TOV? yovelg to Trathiov 'h]aovv, tov Trepl

'^Kal

II.

kol 6 apOpcoTTog ovrog StKatog koL evXa^i]g, irpocrde^o-

TrapaKkrjaiv tov 'IcrpayS., koI Ilvev/Jba

KG'x^prj^JbaTicr^JbevQV vtto

[Chapter

avTov]

Oavjaa^ovTeg

kakov/Mevoig Trepl

Tolg

eTrl

Koi evkoyr](T€v avTOvg XvjaeoyVy koc etire irpog Mapua/x ttjv fjbrjTepa avTov, ^ Const. voff(Toi}Q.

'^

Rec. liyiov

ifv.

Alex. 6

'

TraTi'ip

avrou kcu

i)

p.iiTr}p.

RHEIMS — 1582.

GENEVA— 1557.

AUTHORISED — 1611.

saying, -wliich was tolde them of that of the v\-ord that had been spoken to same chylde, '^And all that heard it, them concerning this cliilde. '* And al wondred at those thinges which were that heard, did maruel and concerning tolde them of the shepherds. '^ But Marie those things that\-vere reported to them by kept all those sayings, and pondered thevi the shepheards. '" But Marie kept al these in her hart. 20 And the shepherds return- wordes, conferring them in her hart -"And ed glorifj'ing and pravsing God, for all the shepheards returned, glorif\'ing and that they had heard and seene, euen as praysing God in al things that they had heard, and seen, as it %-\-as said to them. it was tolde vnto them. -• And when the -' And after eight dales were expired, eyght day was come, that the infant shulde be circumcised, his name was called iesvs that the cliilde should be circuncised which was named of the Angel, before he his name vA'as called Iesvs, which was was conceaued in the wombe. -- And called by the Angel, before that he \'vas when the tvme of Maries purification conceiued in the wombe. -- And after the dales were fuUy ended after the law of Moses was come, they brogh hym to lerusalem, to present hym of her purification according to the law to the Lord. -^ (As is written in the law of Moyses, they caried him into Hieruof the Lord, Euery man chylde that salem, to present him to our Lord (-* as :

.

:

saying,

which was told them concerning

tins child.

'^

And

all

they that heard

it,

wondered at those things, which were told them by the shepherds. '^ But Mary kept all these things, and pondered them in her heart.

-'^

And

the shepherds returned, glo-

and praising God for all the things and seen, as it was told vnto them. rifying

that they had heard

21

And when

eight dayes were accom-

plished for the circumcising of the childe,

name was called lesus, which was so named of the Angel before he was conceiued in the wombe. -- And when the his

dayes of her purification according to the

Law of Moses, were accomplished, they brought him to Hierusalem, to present openeth the matrix, shal be called holy it is written in the law of our Lord, liim to the Lord, -^ (As it is written in to the Lord:) 24 And to offer as it is That euery male opening the matrice, shal the Law of the Lord, Eueiy male that opencommanded in the law of the Lord a be called holy to the Lord.) -"' and to eth the wombe, shalbe called holy to the payre of turtle doues, or two yonge giue a sacrifice according as it is written Lord) -' And to offer a sacrifice accordpigeons. in the law of our Lord, a paire of turtles, ing to that which is said in the Law of the -'And beholde there was a man in leru- or two yong pigeons. -* And behold, Lord, a paire of turtle doues, or t~wo yong name was Simeon this man there was a man in Hierusalem, named pigeons. -^And behold, there was a man and feared God, and wayted for Simeon, and this man was iust and in Hierusalem, whose name was Simeon, religious, expecting the consolation of and the same man was iust and deuout, Israel and the Holy Ghost was in him. waiting for the consolation of Israel and -'' And he had receiued an ansvs'er of the the holy Ghost was \-pon him. -^ And it Holy Ghost, that he should not see was reuealed \-nto him by the holy Ghost, death vnles he sa\'v first the Christ of that he should not see death, before hee our Lord. -'" And he came in spirit into had seene the Lords Christ. -'" And hee and the temple. And when his parents brought came by the spirit into the Temple in the childe Iesvs, to doe according to when the parents brought in the childe -'* he lesus, to doe for him after the custome the custome of the LavT for him also tooke him into his armes, and blessed of the Law, -* Then tooke hee him \-p in God, and said, -^ Now thov doest di- his armes, and blessed God, and said, misse thy seruant O Lord, according to -' Lord, now lettest thou thy seruant promesse. thy word in peace. ^' Because mine eies depart in peace, according to thy word. ^^ For myne eyes haue seene thy salua- haue seen, thy Salvation, 3' Vvhich thou 3" For mine eyes haue seene thy saluatiou. tion, 31 Which thou hast prepared before hast prepared before the face of al peo- 3' Which thou hast prepared before the

salem, whose

was

:

iust,

the consolation of Israel and the holy Gost was \-pon him. -^ And an answer was geuen hym of the holy Gost, that he shulde not see death, before he had seene the Lordes Christe. -' And he came by inspiration of the holy Gost into the temple and when the father and mother broght in the chylde lesus, to do for him after the custome of the law, -** He toke hym \'p in his armes, and praised God, saving, -' Lord, now lettest thou thy seruant depart in peace, according to thy :

:

:

:

:

:

A

A

A

'^lyght to ples : ^' the face of all people light to the reuelation of the face of all people. ^light to lighten lighten the Gentils, and the glorie of thy Gentils, and the glorie of thy people Israel. the Gentiles, and the glory of thy people ^ And his father and mother were Israel. '•' And loseph and his mother marpeople Israel. ^3 And his father and mo:

ther merueiled at

those

were spoken touching him.

2L

things, ^-i

which marueling

And Simeon spoken

\'pon those things

concerning him.

which

^ And

v^•ere

ueUed at those things which were spoken ^And Simeon blessed them, and

Simeon of him.

:

Chapikii

EYATrEAION

33—48.]

II.

*

'iSou, oiiTo^ Kecrai

*

o-q/Jieiov

*

OTTCog

avTikeyofievov

av

^Tfcraaa

^^

[koL

a7roKa\v(p6co(Ti.v

'"err] /Lcera

€TWP oyhoriKovra

e/c

e/c

^'^

htekevcrerai, *'

Kat

rjv

elg

po/icpaia')

'Avva irpo-

?)

irapOeviag avri]?-

Trj<;

^'

koI avTi]

XVP^

ovk a(pt,(rTaro airo rod tepov, vrjareiacg Kat ^^

Kot

'"

'w9|

Serjcreo't

avrrj\ avrr} rrj copa eirtaTciaa avdooixokoyeXro

ekakeo Trepl avrov Traat rotg Trpoahexo/Jtevotg XvTpai(nv ev'Iepov-

Tu> "Kvptco,] Kot crakT]/x.

^v^W

ttoXXcov KapStav StaKoyicr/MOL.'

auSpog eVral UTfo

T'ecrcrapcov,

ttjv

laparjX.^ Kat

rro


karpevovcra vufcra kcu rnxepav

rrjv

he avrrjg

crov

[The Gospel

avacrraaiv ttoXXwv ev

clg irrwcnv Kat

dvyoLTrip ^avovy^k^

(fiiJTcg^

.

Kal wq erekeaav airavra ra Kara top vojjiov Kvptov, virecTTpe^av elg elg ryu iroktv avrwv Na^aper, "^"To 8e iratBtov Tjv^ape, Koi eKpa-

Faktkalav,

Tatovro

''7rvev/JbaTty\

irkifjpov/Jbevov ao(f)cag'

xvcpoc, tTJ] tlTTa

'

S. tTlJ.

WICLIF— 1380.

Ales.

Koi x^P''^ Qeov

V(U(,-.

=

" Alex.

ai'ri;.

his modir/ lo

:

sette in to the fallynge

:

:

:

:

:

''•''

'

that aftir the thridde daic/ thei founden h\-m in the temple sittynge in the myddil

avro.

rjv eir

Alex. OoJ.

"

Alex. =: s-rti'/inri.

—

TYND-ILE— 1.534.

tWs is sayde vTito Mary his mother beholde/ doun? and in to this chyld shalbe the fall and resurreccion the risjTige ajen of many men in israeh of many in Israel/ and a signe which and in to a tokene to whom it schal be shalbe spoken aga)Tiste. ^ And morover a3en seide/ ^^ i a swerd schal passe thoru5 the swearde shall pearce thy soide/that the thin owne soule/ that the thou5tis ben thoughtes of many hertes maye be opened. ^^ And ther was a Prophetesse/ one schewid of many hertis/ ^ and anna was a profetesse the dou5ter Anna/ the doughter of Phanuel of the of fanuel, of the lynage of aser/ and sche tribe of Aser which was of a greate age/ hadde gon forth in many daies, hadde and had Ip-ed vAth an husbande .y-ii. ^'' And she had IvTied with hir housbonde seuene ^eer fro yeres from her virginite. bene a wedowe aboute .iiii. scoore and hir maidenhood/ ^' and this was a widowe to fom-e score 5eer j foure, and sche de- .iiii. yere/ which went never oute of the partid not fro the temple but serued god temple/ but served God vrith fastinge and ny5t and dai in fastymgis and preiers/^^and prayer nyght and daye. ^'^ AnA the same this cam upon hem inthilkeoiu-: and know- came forth that same houre/ and praysed lechid to the lord and spake of h}-m to the Lorde/ and spake of him to all that aUe that abiden the redempcioun of israeh loked for redempcion in Hierusalem. ^^ and as thei hadden ful don alle thingis, ^^ And assone as they had performed all thei tumedcn thinges accordinge to the lawe of the after the lawe of the lord ajen in to galile, in to hir citee nazareth/ Lorde/ they returned into Galile to their *^ cind the child waxe and was counfortid awne cite Nazareth. *" And the chykle ful of wisdom/ and the grace of god was grewe and wexed stronge in sprete/ and was filled with wy-sdome/ and the grace in h)-m/ " I his fadir and modir wenten eche of God was with h)Tn. •" And his father and mother went 3eer in to ierusalem in the solempne to daie of pask/ ^ and whanne ihesus was Hierusalem every yeare at the feeste of twelue 5cer oold/ thei wenten \\> to ieru- ester. '^' And when he was .xii. yere ohkv salem aftir the custum of the feste daie/ they went vp to Hierusalem after the ** and whanne tlie daies weren don, thei custome of the feeste. •** And when they tumeden a5en^ and the child abood in had fulfilled the daycs/ as they returned ierusalem and his fadir and modir knewcn home/ the chylde lesus boodc styU in it not/ " for thei gessynge that he had Hierusalem/ vnknowynge to his father and be in the felowschipe camen adaies ioumei mother. +• For they supposed he had bene and soujten h\-m among his cosj-ns and in the company/ and therfore came a days his knowleche/ whanne thei founden iomey/ and sought him amonge their hym not thei turncden a3en in to ieru- kj-nsfolke and acquaj-ntaunce. •''iVnd when salem, and sou5tcn him/ '"' and it bifil they founde hym not/ they went backe and seide to marie

"

CR.A.NMER 1539. Mary his mother

sayde vnto chyld

:

beholde,

be the

fall and and spoken agaj-nst. ** And morouer, the swearde shall pearce thy soule that the thoughtes of manyhertes maye be opened. ^^ And ther was a Prophetisse, one Anna, the daughter of Phanuel of the trybe of Aser which was of a greate age, and had lyued with an husbande .\-ii. yeres from her -v-irginite. 3' And she had bene a wedowe aboute .iiii. scoore and .iiii. vere, which departed not from the temple, but senied God wy^h fastinges and prayers nyght and daye. ^^ Amj gjje came forth the same houre, and praysed the Lorde, and spake of him, to all them that loked for redemcyon in Hierusalem *'' And whan they had perfourmed all thj-nges accordjTig to the lawe of the Lorde, they retximed into Galile, to their awne citie Nazareth. * And the chvlde grewe, and wexed stronge in sprete, and was fylled wyth wysdome, and the grace of God was %-pon him. "" And his father and mother went to Hierusalem euery

this

is

sett

^prising agayne of for

signe which

a

to

many

in

Israel,

is

:

yere at the feeste of easter.

^ And when

he was .xii. yere olde, they went \-\t to Hierusidem after the custome of the feast daye. ** And when they had fulfslled the dayes as they returned home, the chylde lesus a bode styU in Hierusalem, and liis •'^ father and mother knew not of it but they supposing him to haue bene in the company, came a dayes iomey and sought him amonge their kynsfolke and acquajTitaunce. ^ And when they founde him not, they went backe agayne to Hierusalem, and sought him. *'' And it fortuned that after .iii. dayes, they founde him in the temple, sytt\Tige in the middes of the doctours, hearing them, and ])os)-nge them And all that hearde him, were aston:

:

and sought him. it fortuned after .iii. dayes/ that they founde him in the temple/ sittinge in hem/ •' and alle men that hcrden hym, the middes of the doctours/ both hear^ngc wondriden on the prudens and the an- them and posingc them. •' And all that sweris of hyra/ hcarde him/ mervelled at his wit and and thei si^en j wondriden/ and his answers. nyed at his \'nderstonding and answers. ''* modir seide to hi sone what hast thou And when they sawe him/ they were '** And when they sawe Idm, they marajrn, n^ain. astonyed. And his mother sayde vnto ueyled. And liis mother sayde vxAo him sijcD, laic. Ihilkc, that. :

of the doctours herynge

hem, and

fix'ynge

agajTie to Hierusalem/

^ iVnd

'•'

'•'*

m

:

:

:

KATA AOYKAN

BY Luke.]

*^Kal GTTopevovTO ore eyevero

*^Kal

^

edog

rri<;

vire/Jbeivev

avTov.\

**

eoprij^j

avrov Kar ero^ eh

ol yoveli;

ercov

8u>8eKay

''

'lyaovg 6 iracg ev 'lepovcraXr/fM'

^Tjrovv avrov ev

ro7.<;

avrov 'ev

crvyyevecn koI

evpov avrov ev rco lepw, KaOe^o/xevov *'

ovk

Koi

elvai,\

ev '

rov Traa^a.

Kara to

eyvco

koI

'Icocrrj
ykdov

avrov?,

vTroarpecpetv

tco

/Jbrj

tj

/Jbrirrip

68ov, Kol ave-

i]/Mepag

"koI

35-48.

evpovreg "avrov^l

Kal eyevero /xed' rjfxepa'; rpecg, rwv 8t8aaKa\.(0Vf koI aKovovra

*

avrov.

eopTjj

II.

'Iepoao\vfxa\

''el?

ev\ ro2g yvcocrroL?-

vrre'crrpeylrav elg 'lepovaakrj/x, "^i^rovvreg]

avrSiVy Kol errepcorcovra avrovg.

rjfjLepa<;,

avvoSla

rrj

ry

'lepovcraX.yjJ,

avalSdvTcov avT(i)v\

koI reXeicocravTcov rag

vopbLcrairre? 8e

[Chapter

ev fiecrw

e^iaravro 8e rravre?

aicovovreg

ol

avrov,

errl

ry avveaei Kol ralg aiTOKpLcrecnv avrov. *^Kal I86vreg avrov, e^eTrkdyrjaav Kol avrov

"'rrpoq

r]

/Ji'qrTjp

avrov

^

el7re,\

TeKvov, re erroiTjaag rj/Mv

ovtco<; ;

=

' Aleii.iyvuaav oiyovuQ avTov. ' Alex, elvai Iv ry avi/oci^t. 5 Alex. p .Wex. avaiiawovToiv aiiTuiv. £i'e 'lepoffoXu/ia. « Alex, liirt wpbg avrov t) iiijTjtp avrov. " Alex. " Alex. a.va^if)TovvTiq. aiiTov.

=

RHEIMS — 1582.

GENEVA — 1557.

AUTHORISED — 1611.

them, and said to Marie his mother. Behold this is set ^^lto the mine, to be the fall and rysyng aga>-ne of many and vnto the resurrection of many in and for a signe which shalbe Israel, and for a signe which shal be in Israel spoken agajTist. ^ (Yea and a sword contradicted, *** and thine ovme soule shal pearce through thy soule) that the shal a s^•^•ord pearce, that out of many thoghtes of many hartes may be opened. hartes cogitations maybe reuealed. ^^And ^ And there was a Prophetisse, one Anna there \'\'as Anne a prophetisse, the daughshe the daughter of Phanuel, of the tribe of ter of Phanuel, of the tribe of Aser blessed them, and sayd \-nto Marie his mother, Beholde this chylde is appoT,Tited

blessed

:

:

Aser: which was of a great age, and had lyued with an husband seuen yeres from her wginitie. ^' And she being a widowe of foure score and foure yeres, went not out of the temple, but serued God yryth fastjTiges, and prayers, nyght and day. ^ She then coming sodenly at the same instant \-pon them, praysed lykewyse the Lord, and spake of h\Tn to all that loked for redemption in lerusalem. ^And as sone as they had had perfourmed all thynges according to the law of the Lord, they turned into Galde to their Nazaret. *And the chylde grewe, and waxed strong in spirite, and was filled with wysedome, and the grace

owne

God was \vith hym. *' And his father and mother went to lerusalem euery vere at the feast of Easter. '^ And when he was twelue yere old, they went \-p to Jerusalem after the custome of the feast. ^ And when the feast was ended, as they returned home, the childe lesus bode st)'l in lerusalem, \-nknowing to Joseph and his mother. " For they supposed he had bene in the company, and therfore went a dayes iomey, and soght him among thei,T kjTisfolke, and acquaintance. ^And when they found him not, they toumed back to lerusalem, and soght him. '"And it fortuned after thre dayes, that they found h)Tn in the temple, setin

the

myddes

of

the

doctours,

both hearing them, and pos\Tig them. ''" And all that heard him, merueyled at his ^•nderstandyng, and answers. '**And when they saw him, they were astonied and his mother sayd vnto hym, Sonnet

said vnto Marj' his mother, Beholde, this

child

of

is set

many

for the ftdl

Ln Israel

:

and

and rising againe for a signe which

be spoken against, ''' (Yea a sword shall pearce thorow thy owne soule also) that the thoughts of many hearts may be shall

reuealed. ^"

And

Anna a Prophetdaughter of Phanuel, of the tribe

there was one

esse, the

and had hued of Aser she was of a great age, and had with her husband seuen yeres from her hued with an husband seuen yeeres from virginitie. ^^ And she was a v^adow her virgmitie. ^' And shee was a widow vntU eightie and foure yeres who de- of about fcurescore and foure yeeres, which parted not from the temple, by fastings departed not from the Temple, but serued and praiers seruing night and day. ^^ And God with fastings and prayers night and she at the same houre sodenly comming day. ^^ And she comming in that instant, and spake of gaue thankes hkewise \-nto the Lord, and in, confessed to our Lord him to al that expected the redemption spake of him to al them that looked for of Israel. ^'' And after they had v^-holy redemption in " Hierusalem. ^^ And when done al things according to the la^^ of they had performed aU things according faiTe striken in dales,

;

:

:

our Lord,

they returned into

Galilee,

to the

And

strong

:

the ful

of the Lord, they retimied

owne citie Nazareth. waxed strong grew, and waxed in spirit, filled with wisedome, and the of wisedom, and the grace grace of God was ^-pon him. •'^ And his parents " Now his parents went to Hierusalem in him. •"•

•"•

Lawe

into Galilee, to their

into their citie Nazareth.

citie

of

ting

was

l8ov, 6 'AIex.=:si'.

And

the child grew, and

childe

of God \'\'as went euery yere vnto Hierusalem,

at the euery yeere, at the feast of the Passeouer. •*And when he was twelue yeeres old, they •'-'And \'\'hen he yeres old, they going \'p went vp to Hierusalem, after the custome •« And when they had fulinto Hierusalem according to the custome of the feast. of the festiual day, **and hauing ended filled the dayes, as they returned, the the dales, when they returned, the childe childe lesus taried behind in Hierusalem,

solemne day of Pasche.

\'\"as

t\•^•elue

and his and loscph and his mother knew not of it. •''And thinking -" But they supposing him to haue bene in companie, they came the company, went a dales ioumey, and a dales ioumey, and sought him among they sought him among their kinsefoDce and acquaintance. And when they found their kinsfolke and acquaintance. him not, they turned backe again to Hiem''^And not finding him, they returned salem, seeking him. •"' And it came to '*And it passe, that after three dales they found into Hierusalem, seeking him. came to passe, after three dales they him in the Temple, sitting in the midst of foimd him in the temple sitting in the the Doctours, both hearing them, and askAnd aU that heard middes of the Doctors, hearing them, and ing them questions. asking them. •''"And al were astonied him were astonished at his ^nderstanding, that heard him, -^^on his wisedom and and answeres. •** And when they sawe him, and his mother said answers. ''*And seeing him, theysTon- they were amazed • Or, IsraeT dered. And his mother said to him, Iesvs remained in Hierusalem

parents that

he

knew

was

it

:

not.

in the

•*•''

'*'"

:

:

Chapiee

49—52.

II.

TraTTjp

*

e^yreire

ovk

/iie ;

EYATrEAION

1—9.]

III.

aov Kayoi

'

:

e^rjrov/jieu ae.'

ohvvco/Jievot

rj^eiTe

on

ravra ev

prj/xara

7revT€Kat8eKaT(t)

Uovrtov UtkaTov

/jbovevoPTog

/xer

fJirjTTjp

avrov herrjpei iravTa

T7]g

rjyefxovtaq

rerpap^ovvTO?,

XO)VLTiho<; )((opa<;, kcu Avcravtov rrjg 'A/BcXijv^g

"Avva KCU Kdi(i(paj eyevero

©eov

prj/xa

em

'loiavvrjv

to,

Fakckatag

r?;?

:

:

:

him

sonne/

:

why

''

Tpa-

kclI

ap^i-^pecDgl

tov 'Za^apcov vlov ev

tt}

CRANMER — 1539.

TYNDALE— 1534.

WICLIF— 1380. do to us thus/ lo thi fadir and I sorsnTige, han soujte thee/ *^ and he seide to hem/ what is it that 56 sou5ten me ? wisten 36 not that in tho thingis, that hen of my '^' and thei fadir it bilioueth me to be ? vndirstoden not the word/ whiche he spake to hem/ " 1 he cam doun ^vith hem, and cam to nazareth and was suget to hem/ and his modir kepte togidre alle these wordis and hare hem in her herte/ '2 and ihesus profetid in wisdom, age, a erace anentis god and men.

''"EttI]

Rec.

Rec. apx'fpt'

hast thou thus dealte

with vs ? Beholde thy father and 1/ have sought the/ sorowenge. *'> And he sayde vnto them how is it that ye sought me ? Wist ye not that I must goo aboute my fathers busines ? *" And they \Tiderstode not the sa)^nge that he spake to them. *' /Vnd he went with them/ and came to Nazareth/ and was obedient to them. But his mother kept all these thinges in her hert. ^- And lesus increased in wisdom and age/ and in favoure with god :

and man.

IN

ort

Tt^eptov Kalcrapog, rjje-

rerpap^ovvro?

koI

'lovSala?,

r?)?

'HpcoSov,
3.

Tt

av0pco7rot<;.

be

'Ev eret

77

*

Kal avrol ov avrwVy koL 7]K.6ev eU ^"

;

Kapdici avrr}?. ^^Kol 'h/crovg irpoeKOirre aocjila kcu 7]X.tKta, kcu

rjj

^apcTc rrapa ©6(o kcu III.

Kal Kare^T]

^^

avToU. koI

vTToraaao/jLevog

tjv

avrovg,

irpo^

eiTre

ev roi? rod irarpo'; fxov Set elvai /xe

avvrjKav to pij/na o ekakyaev avTolg.

Na^apeT' koI

[The Gospel

Kal

*''

Sonne, why hast thou thus dealte with vs? Beholde, thy father and I haue sought the,

* And he sayde \-nto them ye sought me ? Wist ye not, must goo aboute mi fathers busi-

sorowenge.

:

how is it that that

I

nes ? And they \'nderstode not that sayinge which he spake \Tato them. ''' And he went downe with them, and came to Nazareth, and was obedient \-nto them. But his mother kept all these sayenges •''''

together in her hert. ^- And lesus prospered in wysdome and age, and in fauoure, with God and men.

3. IN the fyfteneth yere of the raygne 3. IN the fiftenthe yeare of the raygne the fifteneth 3eer of the empire whanne pilat of of Tiberius the Emperoure, Pontius Pvlate of Tiberius the Emperoure, Pontius Pylate beinge leftenaunt of lurie/ and Herode beinge leftenaunt of lewrie, and Herode fi beinge Tetrach of Gable/ and his brother beynge Tetrach of Gahle, and his brother

of tyherie the emperour,

eroude was gouenied iude prince of galile, and fihp his brother was prince of iturie and of the cuntre of tracon, and lesanye was prince of abilyn/ \'ndir the princis of preestis, annas and caifas the word of the lord was made on Ion the sone of Zacharie in desert/ ^ and he cam in to al the cuntre of lordan and prechid baptyni of penaunce in to remyspounce,

--'

:

in the region

Phihp Tetrach of Iturea and of the region

of Traconites/ and Lysanias the Tetrach

of the Traconites, and Lysaniath the Te-

Philip Tetrach in Iturea

and

when Anna and Cayphas trach of Abyhne ^(when Anna and Cayphas were the hye prestes the worde of God were the hye prestes) the worde of the came ^^lto lohn the sonne of zacharias in lorde came vnto lohn the sonne of zathe wUdemes. ^ And he came in to all charias in the wyldemes. ^ And he came of Abyline/

^

:

the coostes aboute lordan/ preachynge the writun in the baptyme of repentaunce for the remission of synnes/ * at it is written in the boke tlie vois of a crier in desert/ make 5e redi of the sayinges of Esaias the Prophet The voyce of a cry^ar in the wcie of the lord/ make 5e his pathis which sayeth ri5t( eche valeie schal be fulfiUid and wyldemes/ prepare the waye of the Lorde/ sioun of synnes,

as

•*

it

book of the wordis of

is

Isaie the profete/

:

''

:

eueri hille

and

htil

hille

lowe and schrcwid thingis schuln be in to drcsfid thingis and scharjje thingis '

to ple)-n weiees/ ^ and eueri fleisch schal se the heelthe of god/ therfor he seide to 'the puple/ whiche in

wenten out

to be baptisid of

yngis of eddris fle fro

:

hym/ kyndl-

who schewid

to 30U to

the wraththe to comj-nge/

**

therfor

do 36 worthi fruyt of penaunce bigynne 30 not to seie, we han a

:

and fadir

.ibraham/ for

I seie to 30U that god is my3ti to reise of these stones the sones

of abraham,

"

and now an axe

is

sette to

the roote of the tree/ and therfor eueri tree that makith no good fruyt schal be

all the coastes aboute lordan, preaching the baptyme of repentamice for the the remission of synnes, ^ as it is wrytten in the boke of the wordes of Esaias the prophet, sayenge The voyce of a cryar in wyldemes prepare ye the waye of the :

:

Every valley Lord, make his jjathes strayght. * Euery shalbe fylled/ and every mountaynie and valley shalbe fylled, and euery mounhyll shalbe brought lowe. And crocked tanie and hyll shalbe brought lowe. And thinges shalbe made streight and the thinges that be croked, shalbe made rough wayes shalbe made smoth and streight: and the rough wayes shalbe " and all flesshe shall se the all flesshe shall se the saveoiu" sent of made playne Saluacion of God. God. " Then sayde he to the people that were ^ Tlicn sayde he to the people, that were come to be baptysed of him O genera- come forth to be baptised of him. O ye cion of vipers/ who hath taught you to generacion of vvpers, who hath taught flye from the wrath to come ? * Bringe you to flye from the wrath to come. Brynge forth due frutes of repentaunce/ and be- forth therfore due frutes of repentaunce, gynne not to saye in youre selves/ we and begyn not to say with in youre selues have Abraham to oure father. For I saye we haue Abraham to oiu-e father. For I vnto you God is able of these stones to saye vnto you. God is able of these stones reyse \-p chyldren vnto Abraham. Now to reyse vp chyldren vnto Abraham. -'Now

made make hys pathes

schal be

into

strayght.

•"'

:

''

:

:

:

"*

:

'>

also ys the axe leyd vnto the rote of the

also

trees

trees

;

so that every tree which bringeth

is :

the axe leyde vnto the rote of the euery tree therfore wliich bryngeth

KATA AOYKAN

BY Luke.] epTjfJbOd'

^Koi 7}X6ev elg Traaav acpecrtv

fxeravoiaq elg

'AeyofTO?,

7rpo(f)'rjTov,

''t7]v\

afjbapnuiv'

"

49—5-2.

II.

tm

evdelag Troietre Ta<; rpl^ovg avrov. "Tracra (papayg TrkripcodrjaeTat,

*'

KCil

TaTretvcoOrjcreTac' kcu

keiag.

b^koc? /SaTrrtadrjvac

'

VTreSec^ev vfuv (f)vyeiv

*

ry?

*

keyed

'

'A^paaju,.

fjberavoia<;'

koL

cltto

r) "

Alex.

hast thou thus dealt mth vs ? beholiie thy father and I haue soght thee

why

with heauy hartes. ""' Then sayd he vnto them, How is it that ye soght me ? Wyst ye not that I must go about my fathers ijusines ? '"' But they vnderstode not the wordes that he spake to them. ^ And he went with them, and came to Nazaret and :

kept

all

to

them

and

his

mother

these sayinges in her hart. ^'-'And

lesus increased in

and

:

in fauoure

wysedome and

with

;

rov 0eov." *

kclI

kclL

'''Ekeyev

revvTjfMara

'^rroirjaare

irav opo<;

at rpa^etat

ovv\

"^

€^l8pcov,

rlq

ovv Kapirovg a^lovg

stature,

God and men.

0eo9

e/c

ro)v

kidoov

rovrwv eyelpat reKva

a^lvy irpog r7]v pt^av rcov 8ev8pcov Kelrac

= TtjV.

GENEVA — 1557.

was obedient

avrov,

/jbekkovar/g opyrjg

ri]<;

Svvarai, 6

Kal

8e

crcoTTjpcov

vir

evdelaVy

elg

ap^ijaOe keyetv ev eavroh, ITarepa e^o/J^ev rov 'A^pad/x-

/mt}

yap vfUV, on ^r}8ri

aap^ to

iracra

kclI oxjrerac

etaTopevofxevoig

TOi<;

karat ra cTKokca

^

" eU 68ovg

jBa-TTTiafxa

'EroifxaaaTe ttjv 68ov Kvpiov

eprj/xco,

**

/3ovvog

III. 1-

yeypaTrrat ev /Bc^ko) Xoycov 'Hcratov rov

a>g

^covi] /Sowvto? ev

I

[Chapter

7replxo)pov rov 'lopSavov, KTjpvao-cov

'

Alex. =: XiyovTog.

'

Alex.

RHEIMS — 1582. why hast thou so done

rro

rrdv ovv

^f.

AUTHORISED — 1611.

Sonne, to vs ? behold thy father and I soro wing did seeke thee. ••'^And he said to them, Vvhat is it that you sought me ? did you not know, that I must be about those things which are my fathers ? *<'And they vnderstood not the word that he spake \'nto them. *iAnd he went downe with them, and came to Nazareth and was subiect to them. And his mother kept •''-'And Ieal these wordes in her hart. svs proceeded in wisedom and age, and grace with God and men. :

vnto him, Sonne, why hast thou thus dealt with vs ? Behold, thy father and I haue sought thee sorrowing. "' And he said vnto them. How is it that ye sought me ? Wist yee not that I must bee about my fathers businesse ? *•* And they %-nderstood not the saying which he spake vnto them. '"' And he went downe with them, and came to Nazareth, and was subiect \-nto them But liis mother kept all these sayings in her heart. *- And lesus increased in wisedom and » stature, and in fauour with God and man. 3. in the fifteenth yeere of the reigne of Tiberius Cesar, Pontius Pilate being Gouernour of ludea, i Herode being Tetrarch of Gahlee, and his brother Philip Tetrarch of Iturea, and of the region of Trachonitis, and Lysanias the Tetrarch of Abilene, ^ Annas and Caiaphas being the high Priests, the word of God came vnto lohn the sonne of Zacharias, in the vr'Ademesse. ^ And he came into aU the countrey about lordane, preaching the baptisme of repentance, for the remission of :

NOW

3.

IN

the fyftenth yere of the raygne

of Tiberius the Emperour, Pontius Pilate

3.

beyng Lieutenant of lurie, and Herode being kyng of Galile, and his brother Phihp kyng of Iturea, and of the region of Trachonite, and Lysania the kyng of Abilene, - (When Annas and Caiaphas were the hye Priestes) the woorde of God came \'nto John the sonne of Zacharie in the w)-ldernes. ''And he came into aU the

AND

in the fiftenth yere of

the

empire of Tiberius Caesar, Pontius Pilate being Gouemour of lewrie, and Herod being Tetrarch of Galilee, and Philip his brother Tetrarch of Iturea and the countrie Trachonitis, and Lysanias Tetrarch of Abilina, - vnder the high Priests Annas and Caiphas the word of our Lord was made vpon lohn the sonne of Zacharie, in coastes about Jordan, preachyng the bap- the desert. ^ And he came into al the tisme of repentance for the remission of comitrie of lordan, preaching the baptisme As it is written in the booke of of penance vnto remission of sinnes as it sinnes, the sayings of Esai the Prophet, wliich is written in the booke of the sayings of sayeth, The voyce of one crying in wyl- Esay the Prophet voice of one crijing dernes is, prepare the way of the Lord, in the desert: prepare the way of our make his pathes strayght. * Euery valley Lord, make straight his pathes. * Euery shalbe fylled, and euery mountayne and valley shal be filled : and euery mountaine hyl shalbe broght lowe, andcrokedthjTiges and Ml shal be made low, and crooked shalbe made strayght, and the rough wayes things shal become straight : and rough shalbe made smothe. ^And all fleshe shal waies, plaine: ^ and al flesh shal see the :

•*

:

"*

:

see the saluation of

SALVATION of God.

God.

" Then sayd he to the people that were come to be baptized of hym, Ye ofspringes

of vipers,

who

hath taught you to

flye

from the wrath to come ? ^ Bn-ng forth therfore due frutes of repentance, and beg\-n not to say with your selues. We haue Abraham to our father for I say :

vnto you, that God is able of these stones to rayse vp chyldren vnto Abraham. Now also is the axe layd vnto the roote of the trees so that euery tree which bryngeth ''

:

A

He

sinnes,

"*

As

it is

written in the book of

the words of Esaias the Prophet, saying.

The voyce of one cn,-ing in the ^^^ldemesse, Prepare ye the way of the Lord, make his * Euery valley shall be and euer)' mountaine and hill shalbe brought low, and the crooked shall bee made straight, and the rough wayes shall be made smooth. And all flesh shall see

paths straight. filled,

*"

the saluation of God. '

Then saide hee to the multitude that came foorth to bee baptized of him, O

generation of vipers, who hath warned be baptized of him, Ye you to flee from the ^^Tath to come ? hath shewed you to " Bring forth therefore fruits ^ worthy of flee from the wrath to come ? * Yeld repentance, and begin not to say within therfore fruites worthie of penance, and your selues. haue Abraham to our doe ye not begin to say, Vve haue Abra- father For I say vnto you, that God is ham to our father. For I tel you, that able of these stones to raise vp cliildren God is able of these stones to raise vp \mto Abraham. And now also the axe is children to Abraham. ^And now the laid vnto the root of the trees Euer)' tree axe is put to the roote of the trees. Euery therefore which bringeth not foorth good tree therfore that yeldeth not good fruite, "

\'^•ent

said therfore to the multitudes that

forth to

vipers broodes,

who

We

:

''

:

:

Chapter '

III.

SevSpov

jbii]

'

avrolg,

EYATrEAION

^'^Hkdov 8e

6/xoLcog

'

JtSdcTKake, Tc Troiycro/xev i

*

8taT€Tay/Jb6vov v/xiv

^

'

Kal

7]//,ei^

'^

kclL

O

8e '^

wpdaaeTeJ

rt 7roi7](TO/JLev ;

\

Kol

fMTjTroTe

8iakoyL^o/X€i>cov

avTog

Trairroov

6 Xpt(TTO<;,

etrj

^^

e^ovrt'

/jltj

ehre

avTovg,

7rpo<;

Kal

elire

Wpog

Mii8ev irkeov irapa to

avrov^,

v/llcov.'

cLTreKplvaTO 6 'Icoavvyg

WICLIF— 1.380. :

and schal be cast

"TO-JDALE in to the

fier/

and the puple axed hym and seyde/ what thanne schuln we do/ " he answered and seide to hem/ he that hath tweie •'*

:

5eeue to him that hath noon/ and he that hath metis do in like maneiv cootis

:

:

'- and pupphcans camen to be baptisid and thei seiden to him/ maister what schulen we do ? '^ and he seide to hem/ do 5e no thing more thanne that that is ordeyned to 50U/ ^'and kny5tis axeden hjTn and seiden, what schuln also we do ? and he seide to hem/ sm)i:e 3e wTongfuUi no man, nether make 56 fals chalenge and be 56 paied -svith 5oure soudis/ '^whanne al the puple gessid, and alle

eTrrj-

kiy€c\

"

crrpaTevo/jt,€voL,

MrfSeva

* \

ke-

Scaaeio-rjre,

UpoaSoKCovrog 8e tov

Kap8taLg avrcov irepc tov 'Icoavvov,

ratg

ev

'

/jlov,

cnraa-c, keycov,

ov ovk

— 1534.

.^lex.

^Eyw

'

/xev

iKavo? kvaat tov

el/JLt '

doun

'

e^cov ^pwfjbara

6

kcll

avrov kol

'EirTjpMTCov Se

v8aTi ^aiTTi^oi v/xdg' kp^^Tac 5e 6 lax^poTepo?

kitte

5e

'AiroKptdetg

\

rekSivai ^aTmaOrjuat, koI elirov irpo^ avrovy

avK0(pavri](T7}Te' kol apKelaOe To2g oxfrcovlotg

/Ji7]8e

kaov,

*

TTOceiTO)'

^

yovreg,

Trotrja-w/xev ;

'

'O eycov 8vo x^rcovag /jueTahoroi tu>

'

Kac

^akkeraL.

irvp

et?

^^

Tl ovv

*

ox^oi, keyovre?,

o'l

[The Gospel

,

Kakov eKKoirreraL kuL

iroLovv Kapirov

avTov

puiTCov

.

10—23.]

=

*

"J/.

Alex, w*; TTipirjTtpav

CRANMER — 1539.

not forth good frute/ shalbe hewen doune/ and caste in to the fyre. i" And the people axed him sayinge What shal we do then ? " He answered and sayde \-nto them He that hath two coottes/ let him parte with him that hath none and he that hath meate/ let him do lykcnTse :

:

:

not forth good finite, is hewen doune, and cast in to the f\Te. "'And the people asked him, sayinge What shall we do then ? :

" He answereth and sayeth, \-nto them He that hath two coates ? lett him parte :

with him that hath none, and he that hath meate, let him do lyke wj-se.

:

;

men

'- Then came ther Pubhcans to be baptised/ '^ Then cam the pubhcans also to be and sayde vnto him Master/ what shall we baptised, '^ and sayde vnto hjin Master, do ? '^And he sayde vnto them requjTe what shall we do ? And he sayd \Tito nomore then that which ys appoynted them requjTe no more, then that which :

:

:

:

\'nto you. '^

is

The soudyoures lyke

w\'se

of him,

sayinge

:

'.

:

:

:

:

:

:

thoujtcn in her hertis of Ion, leest fully but be content with youre wages. '* As the people were in a doute/ and idl '^ Ion answerid and seide to alle men/ I baptise 50U in men disputed in their hertes of lohn/ ^^ Ihon watir/ but a stronger thanne I schal come whether he were veiy Christ I bapof whom I am not worthi to answered and sayde to them all aftir me \-nbynde the lace of hise schoon/ he schal ty!?e you with water/ but a stronger then baptise 30U in the holv goost and fier/ I cometh after me/ whose shue latchet '' whos wenew)Tige tool is in his bond I am not worthy to \-nlouse he will and he schal purge his floor of come/ and baptise you with the holy goost/ and with he schal gadere the whete in to liis bernc/ fyre: '"which hath his fanne in his hond/ but the chaffis he schal brenne with fier and will pourge his floore/ and will gader :

parauentiire he were crist

appoj-nted \-nto you. '-"The soudyoures

demaunded lykewyse demaunded

hym sa)-inge and what shall we do and what shall we do ? And he sayde And he sayde to them Do \dolence to vnto them hmt no man nether trounoo man nether trouble eny man wrong- ble eny man wrongfully and be content of

:

with youre wages. in a doute,

and

all

'^

As

the people were

men musyd

in their

hertes of John, whether he were very ""

lohn answered and sayde vnto them all I baptise you with water, but one stronger then I shall come after me, whose shoe latchet I am not worthy to vnlowse he shall baptise you with the '" holy goost, and with fyre which hath his fanne in his hande, and ^v\-ll pourge his floore, and gather the come in to his vnquenchable/ ^* and many other thingis the come in t a his barne but the chaftc bame but the chafFe Avyll he bume with also he spake and prechid to the puple. wyU he bourne with fyre that never shal- f\Te that neuer shalbe quenched. '* And be quenched. "^ And many other thingcs many other thinges in his exhortacion But eroude tetrarke, whanne he was in his exhortacion preached he Mito the preached he \Tito the people. blamed of Ion for erodias the wiif of his people. I'J brother, and for alle the yuelis that eroude Then Herode the Tetrach (when he '" Then Herode the Tetrach (when he dide 20 encresid this ouer alle, and schitte was rebuked of him for Herodias his was rebuked of him for Herodias his loon in prisoun/ brother Philippes wyfc/ and for all the brother Philippes wyfe, and for all the "*• -' and it was don whanne added euyls which Herode did -" added this alle the puple evyls which Herod had done) was baptisid, and whanne ihesus was bap- this above all/ and levd lohn in preson. aboue all, and layed lohn in preson. *' And tisid and preied heucne was opened/ -' And yt fortuned as all the people re- it fortuned that whan all the people re22 and the holi goost cam doun in bodeli ceaved baptyme (
Christ,

:

:

:

:

:

:

:

:

:

'*•*

:

:

'-'-

:

:

:

:

RATA AOYKAN

BY Luke.]

rwv

*

l/jbavra

*

TTvpr

'

(Tvvd^ei Tov (tItov

*

/3ea-r(p.'

''^TToAAa

eU

TTJ

avrov, kol

;^ei/Jt

8taKa6aptei ttjv akcova avrov' koI

avrov, to 8e a^vpop KaTaKavaec irvpl aa-

ttjv aTrodTjKriv

'"

ovv koL erepa irapaKaXcov evrjyyekt^ero tov Xaov.

yw-ey

10—23

III.

avrov- avrog v/xa^ ^airricrei ev IIvev/jbaTi ayUo koI

VTTO^rjfxaTcov

oh TO TTTvov ev

[Chapter

'HpcoSr]? 6 TeTpap^rjg, ekey^^ojuevog vir

avTov

rrepl 'HpcoStdSog

tt}^

8e

yvvaiKog

tov

dSekcfiOv avTOVy koc irepl iravTOiv cou GTroti-jae Trovrjpcoi' 6 'HpcoSy]?, '"Trpoo-eOrjKe koI

TovTO

em

TTacTi,

.i

Koi KaTeKkeicre tov 'Icodvv7]v ev Wy\ (pvkaKrj.

'EyeveTO Se ev

tco (3a7rTLO-drjvac

cnravra tov kaov, Kol

'Itjctov

/3a7rTiadeirrog

Kol irpoaev^ofxevov, dveco^dPjvao tov ovpavov, ''koc KaTa/Srjvai, to Uvev/xa to dyiov etSet

crcoj^aTiKcp

keyov(Tav,\ "'

Alex.

Kai avrbg

^

TrepicTTepavl eir

o)ae\

Hv

t/v o 'Itjcrovg

dp^oiievoQ

wffti iron'

TptaKovra, uiv

we

iTwi' TpiaK.

GENEVA — 1557. cast into the f)Te.

asked

'"

And

v'ioq,

we

wq

si'Ofi.

avofii^iro, tov

'lijjc>)(p

^'"Kal avTo^

Kae avrvc

s.

the people

hym saj-ing, What shal we do then ?

shal be cut

downe, and

uvat

AUTHORISED — 1611.

cast into

fire.

And

the midtitudes asked him, saying, Vvhat shal doe then ? " And he answering, said vnto them : He that hath '"

rjv 6

6 'IijfTovg jyv dpxofiivoQ

vloe 'lwa}]
RHEIMS — 1582.

not forth good frute shalbe hewen downe,

and

avTov, kol (pwvrjv e^ ovpavov yeveaBat,

el 6 vlog /xov 6 dyaTrrjTog, ev aol 7]v86K7](ra,'

we

" And he answered, and sayd vnto them, that hathe two cotes, let hjTn parte tv\'o coates, let him giue to him that hath with h\-m that hath none : and he that not and he that hath meate, let him doe hath meat, let hym do lykewyse. Uke\'vise. '- And the Publicans also came to be baptized, and said to him, Maister, '- Then came there pubUcans also to be what shall we doe ? ^^ But he said to baptized, and sayd vnto him, Maister, them, Doe nothing more then that v\'liich what shal we do ? '^ And he sayd \Tito is appointed you. '• And the souldiars also them. Require no more then that which asked him, saj'ing, Vvhat shal we also doe ? is appoynted vnto you. ^* The souldiers And he said to them, Vexe not neither lykewT,'se demanded of hj-m, saying. And calumniate any man and be content with what shal we do ? And he sayd v-nto your stipends. them, Do violence to no man, nether '' And the people imagining, and al men trouble any man wrongfully and be content with your wages. '* As the people thinking in their harts of lohn, lest perwere in a doute, and al men mused in their haps he ^'\'ere Christ ^^ lohn ans\'vered, hartes of lohn, whether he were very sa\-ing vnto al, I in deede baptize you v\-ith Christe, *^Iohn answered, and sayd to water but there shal come a mightier them all. Truth it is, that I baptize you then I, whose latchet of his shoes I am with water, but one stronger then I com- not worthie to \^lloose, he shal baptize meth, whose shoes latchet I am not wor- you in the Holy Ghost and fire, '"'whose thy to ^•nlowse he w\-l baptize you with fanne is in his hand, and he purge the holy Gost, and with fjTe. '" ^V^lich his floore and \'^il gather the wheate hath his fanne in his hand, and wy\ make into his bame, but the chafte he v^^l bume clene his flooer, and wyl gather the come \"v!th \Tiquencheable fire. "* Many other into his bame, but the chaff wil he bume things also e.xliorting did he euangelize to with fSTe that neuer shalbe quenched. the people. ^* Thus then exhorting with manv other thinges, he preached xTito the people.

He

:

:

:

:

:

wU

:

:

fruit, is "^

fire.

What eth,

hewen downe, and

And

shall

and

cast into the

him saying. ''He answer-

the people asked

we doe then

?

saith \Tito them.

He

that hath

coats, let him impart to him that hath none, and he that hath meat, let liim doe likevrise. '- Then came also Publicanes to be baptized, and said vnto him. Master, what shall we doe ? '^ And he said ^-nto them. Exact no more then that which is appointed you. '• And the souldiers likewise demanded of him, sa}ing, And what

two

we doe

shall «

Doe

any

?

And

he said

^-nto

them,

no man, neither accuse and be content with your

violence to

falsely,

wages. '^ And as the people wereYin expectation, and all men* mused in their hearts of lohn, whether he were the Christ or not "' lolm answered, sajing \'nto them all, I indeede baptize you with water, but one mightier then I cometh, the latchet of whose shooes I am not worthy to vnloose, he shall baptize you with the holy Ghost, and with fire. ''Whose fanne is in his hand, and hee will thorowly purge his floore, and will gather the wheat into liis gamer, but the chafle he will bume with fire vnP

:

quenchable. '* And many other things in his exhortation preached he ^^lto the '^ But Herode the Tetrarch being reprooued by him for Herodias his brother '^And Herod the Tetrarch, when he was Phihps wife, and for all the euils which rebuked of him for Herodias his brothers Herode had done, -" Added yet tliis aboue 1^ But when king Herode was rebuked wife, and for al the euils v^'llich Herod did all, that he shut vp lohn in prison. -' Now when aU the people were baptizof him for Herodias his brother Philippes -" he added this also aboue al, and shut \-p wyfe, and for all the euyls wliich Herode lohn into prison. ed, and it came to passe that lesus also had done. -" He added this aboue all, being baptized, and prajing, the heauen that he layd lohn in prj-son. -' Now it was opened -- And the holy Ghost de21 And it came to passe when al the peofortuned, as aU the people receaued bapscended in a bodily shape like a Doue \-pon tisme, and lesus also was baptized and ple was baptized, Iesvs also being baptized him, and a voice came from heauen, which dyd pray, that the heauen was opened and praj-ing, heauen v\'as opened -- and said, Thou art my beloued Sonne, in thee ^^And the holy Gost came downe in a the Holy Ghost descended in corporal I am well pleased. ~^ And lesus himselfe bodely shape hke a done v^ion him and a voice began to be about thirty yeeres of age. and shape as a doue \-pon him a voyce came from heauen, saying. Thou from heauen was made Thou art my art my dere Sonne, in thee do I delj-te. beloued sonne, in thee I am wel pleased. ^ And lesus him selfe began to be about ^ And Iesvs him self was beginning to be people.

:

:

:

:

:

:

::

::

EYATrEAION

24— 37.]

Chapter

III.

'l7]crov?

(hael

rptaKOPra

gtCov

[The Gospel

cog

o)P,

apxofj.ei>o^y

vlo?

6voju,c^€to,

"

'Io)(r7]
tov

Mar6aT,\ rod Aevt, tov Me^^l, rov 'lavpa, rov 'Icocrijcf), '^rov Marradtov, TOV 'A/nwg, tov Naov/j,, tov 'Ecr^l, tov Nayyal, tov Maad, tov MaTTa'H)Ci,\

^^''tov

^'

Otov, tov Se/buet, tov '"Icoa7](p,\ tov 'lovSa,

tov XaX.a6L7]}^, tov N^jpl, ^^Hp, ^''tov "^'Icoai],} "

TOV 'Ekte^ep, tov .-Mex. T. 'H\ti.

tov 'looavpa, tov 'Prjaa, tov Zopo/3a/36\y

Mek^l, tov

'''tov

»Altx.

MaTOav

T.

'A881,

s. r.

tov Kcoaa/x,, tou

Maflai'.

Alex. 'IwT,iv,

''

;

Alex.

tov

In-Tut-.

CRANMER— 1539.

TYNDALE— 1534.

WICLIF— 1380.

'EX./JbU)ha/jb,

tov MaTdaT, tov Aevt, ^"tov Xvjuecop^

'Icopelju,,

was gessid the yere of age when he beganne/ beinge as elie/ men supposed the sonne of Joseph, which Joseph was the sonne of Heli -•* which --' whiche was of mathath/ which was of was the sonne of Mathat wJiich was the \euycf whiche was of melchi/ that was of Sonne of Levi which was the sonne of lanme/ that was of Joseph/ Melchi which was the sonne of Janna which was the sonne of Joseph -* which -* that was of matatie/ that was of amos/ was which was the sonne of Matattliias that was of naum/ that was of ehe/ that the Sonne of Amos which was the sonne was of nagge/ of Nahum which was the sonne of Esh -'' wliich was the sonne of Nagge which -' that was of mathatlv tliat was of was the sonne of Maath which was the niathati/ that was of semev/ that was of Sonne of Matathias which was the Sonne Joseph/ that was of iuda/ of Semei which was the Sonne of Joseph which was the sonne of Juda -' which '•^'"that was of Johanna/ that was of resa/ was the sonne of Johanna which was that was of sorobabel/ that was of Salatiel/ the Sonne of Rhesya winch was the that was of neri/ Sonne of Zorobabel which was the sonne of Salathiel which was the sonne of -'* -* which was the sonne of Melchi that was of melchi/ that was of addy/ Neri that was of cosan/ that was of elmadan/ which was the sonne of Addi which was that was of her/ the Sonne of Cosam which was the sonne of Jlelmadam which was the sonne of -" that was of ihesus/ that was of ehaHer -'• which was the sonne of Jeso zar/ that was of iorun/ that was of ma- which was the sonne of JJeUeser which thath/ that was of leuye/ was the sonne of Joram which was the Sonne of Mattha wJiich was the sonne •'" ^^ wMch was the sonne of Sithat was of semeon/ that was of iuda/ of Le\-i that was of Joseph/ that was of Jona/ that meon which was the sonne of Juda was of eliachv-m; which was the sonne of Joseph which was the sonne of Jonam which was the '" ^' which was the that was of melcha/ that was of mcnna/ Sonne of Hehachim that was of mathatha/ that was of nathan/ Sonne of Melea which was the sonne of that was of dauith/ Menam which was the sonne of Mathathan which was the sonne of Nathan ^- that was of Jesse/ that was of obeth/ which was the sonne of Da^id •'- which that was of booz/ that was of salmon/ was the sonne of Jesse which was the that was of naason/ Sonne of Obed which was the sonne of Boos which was the sonne of Salmon ••^ that was of amynadab/ that was of which was the sonne of Naason which aaram/ that was of esrom/ that was of was the sonne of Aminadab which was fares/ tliat was of iudas/ the Sonne of Aram which was the sonne of Esrom which was the sonne of Phares ^ that was of Jacob/ tliat was of Jsaac/ which was the sonne of Juda ^^ which that was of abrahani/ that was of thare/ was the sonne of Jacob which was the that was of nacor/ Sonne of Ysaac which was the sonne of Abraham which was the sonne of Tliarra ^ that was of seruth/ that was of ragan/ which was the sonne of Nachor •'* which that was of Phaleth/ that was of heber/ was the sonne of Saruch which was the that was of sale/ Sonne of Jlagau which was the sonne of Phalec which was the sonne of Heber "' that was of caj-nan/ that was of ar- which was the sonne of Sala which faxath/ that was of Sem/ that was of noe/ was the sonne of Cainan which was the that was of lamcth/ Sonne of Aqihaxat which was the sonne of Sem which was the sonne of Noe *" that was of matusale/ that was of which was the sonne of Lameth: which as of thritti 5eer/ that he

sone of Joseph/ whiche was of

:

:

:

:

:

:

:

;

:

:

:

:

:

:

:

:

:

:

:

:

:

:

:

:

:

:

:

:

:

:

:

:

:

:

:

:

:

:

:

:

:

:

:

'•''

:

:

:

:

:

:

:

:

:

:

:

:

:

'•*''

:

:

:

:

:

'^'

aboute thirty yere of age, so that he was supposed to be the sonne of Joseph which was the sonne of Hely -* which was the Sonne of Mathat which was the sonne of Leui which was the sonne of Melchi which was the sonne of Janna wJiich was the sonne of Joseph -* which was the Sonne of Matatthias. wliich was the sonne of Amos which was the sonne of Naum wJiich was the sonne of Hesly wJiich was the sonne of Nagge -'' which was the Sonne of Maath wliich was the sonne of Matathias which was the sonne of Semei which was the sonne of Joseph : which was the sonne of Juda -' which was the sonne of Joanna which was the Sonne of Rhesa which was the sonne of zorobabel which was the sonne of Salathiel which was the sonne of Neri : which was the sonne of Melchi wliich was the sonne of Addi which was the sonne of Coosam which was the sonne which was the sonne of of Helmadam Her, -J which was the sonne of Jeso : which was the sonne of Hehezer which was the sonne of Joram which was the Sonne of Mattha which was the sonne ^" which was the sonne of Siof Leui meon which was the sonne of Juda which wJiich was the sonne of Joseph was the sonne of Jonam •*' which was which was the the Sonne of Hehachim Sonne of Melcha wliich was the sonne which was the sonne of Maof Menam thatha which was the sonne of Nathan : which was the sonne of Dauid ^2 which was the sonne of Jesse which was the Sonne of Obed which was the sonne of Roos which was the sonne of Salmon which was the sonne of Naassan, '"wJiich :

:

:

:

:

:

:

:

:

:

:

:

:

:

:

:

-''*

:

:

:

:

:

:

:

:

:

:

:

:

:

:

:

:

:

:

:

:

:

Aminadab wliich was the Sonne of Aram which was the sonne of Esrom which was the sonne of Phares: which was the sonne of Juda: ^'wJiich was the sonne of Jacob which was the Sonne of Jsaac which was the sonne of Abraham which was the sonne of Tharra: which was the sonne of Nachor: •'•''which was the sonne of Saruch wJiich was the sonne of Ragau which was the sonne of which was the sonne of Heber Plialec which was the sonne of Sala *' which was which was the the Sonne of Cainan was the sonne

of

:

:

:

:

:

:

:

:

:

sonne of Arphaxat which was the sonne which was the sonne of Noe of Sem which was the sonne of Lameth: 3" which :

:

KATA AOYKAN

BY Luke.]

Tov 'Iov8a, Tov

'Io)cn](p,

rou 'Icovav, rov

MarraOa, tov Nadav, rov JavtS, tov Naaacrwv,

fjbwv,

'JovSa, ^*Tov 'IaK0)/3, pov;>(,\

tov

'''tov

[Chapter

III.

24—37.

^EXtaicel/jb,

tov MeAea, tov Mdivav, rov

'leaaal, tov

'f20')]8,

'^tov 'A/jbcva8a/3, tov ''Apa/j,,\

tov

''

Boo^,

|

tov ^ak-

tov 'Ecrpco^, tov ^ape?, tov

tov 'laaciK, tov 'A^paa/j,, tov Qapa, tov Na^ayp,

^^

tov Xe'

TOV 'Payav, tov "^ak€K,\ Tov''E/3ep, tov Xaka, ^'Wov Kdivav, tov 'Ap(pa^a8,

Xv/^,

Nco€, tov

tov '

Alex. Boos

Aa^€^,

s. JioiliQ.

GENEVA — 15.37. thyrt)' yere

of age,

beyng

as

RHEIMS

men supWhich was

posed the Sonne of Joseph, the Sonne of Eli, -'Which was the Sonne of Matthat, which was the sonne of Leui, which was the sonne of Melchi, which was the sonne of lanna, which was the Sonne of loseph, -^ Wliich was the sonne of Mattatliias, which was the sonne of Amos, which was the sonne of Naum, which was the Sonne of Esh, which was the sonne of Nagge, -^ Which was the sonne of Maath, which was (he sonne of Mattathias, which was the sonne of Semei, which was the Sonne of loseph, which was the sonne of luda, "' Which was the sonne of loanna, which was the sonne of Rhesa, which was the Sonne of Zorobabel, which was(Ae sonne of Salathiel, which was the sonne of Neri,

'"tov

Madovcraka, tov 'Evco^, tov

Const. 'Apa^i, tov 'liopafi

'

<

'luapun.

— 1582.

'

Rec. Xapovx-

'Iape8, tov

"Const. ^a\iy.

AUTHORISED— 1011.

was thought, being(as was supposed)the sonne of loseph, of HeU, which was the sonne of HeU. --^ \\Tiich was the sonne of Matthat, which was the -* v\'ho was of Matthat, who was of Sonne of Leui, which was the sonne of Leui, who was of Melchi, who was of Melchi, which was the sonne of lanna, lanne, who was of loseph, which was the sonne of loseph, -^ Which was the sonne of Matthathias, which was -'' who v\'as of Matthathias, who was the Sonne of Amos, which was the sonne of Amos, who was of Naum, who was of Naum, which was the sonne of EsU, which was the sonne of Nagge, -^ Which of Hesli, who was of Nagge, was the sonne of Maath, wliich was the 28 who was of Mahath, who was of Sonne of Matthathias, which was the sonne Matthathias, who was of Semei, who of Semei, which was the sonne of loseph, which was the sonne of luda, -' Which \'\'as of loseph, who was of luda, was the sonne of loanna, which was the -" who was of lohanna, who was of Sonne of Rhesa, which was the sonne of Resa, who \'^•as of Zorobabel, who was Zorobabel, which was the sonne of Salathiel, which was the sonne of Neri, of Salathiel, who v\-as of Neri, -^ Which was the sonne of Melchi. which -^who v\-as of Melchi, \'\'ho was of was the sonne of Addi, which was the Addi, N'V'ho \'\'as of Cosam, who was of Sonne of Cosam, which was the sonne of Elmodam, which was the sonne of Er, Ehnadan, who \-\-as of Her, -" Which was the sonne of lose, which -5 who \-\'as of lesus, who was of was the sonne of Ehezer, which was the Ehezer, \'\-ho \'\as of lorim, who was Sonne of lorim, which was the sonne of Matthat, which was the sonne of Leui, of Matthat, \'\'ho was of Leui, ^o Which was the sonne of Simeon, which •'"v-i'ho was of Simeon, \'A'ho x-vas of was the sonne of luda, which was the ludas, v\'ho ^-vas of loseph, v\'ho v\'as of Sonne of loseph, which was the sonne of lonan, which was the sonne of Ehakim, Zona, wlio\^'as of Ehacim, about tliirtie yeres old the Sonne of loseph,

\

s.

:

as

it

who was

-* Wliich was the sonne of Melchi, which was the sonne of Addi, which was the sonne of Cosam, which was the sonne of Elmodam, which was i/ie Sonne of Er, -''Which was the sonne of lose, which was the sonne of Ehezer, which was the sonne of lorim, which was the sonne of Matthat, wliich was the sonne of Leui, ^o Which was the sonne of Simeon, which was the sonne of luda, which was the sonne of loseph, which was the sonne of lonan, which was the •'who \-\as of Melcha, ^'^'ho \'\'as of 8' Which was the sonne of Melea, wliich Sonne of Ehacim, 3'\Much was the sonne of Melea, which was the sonne of Mainan, Menna, who was of Matthatha, rv'ho was the sonne of Menam, which was the of Mattatha, which was the sonne which \"\'as of Nathan, who was of Dauid, Sonne of Mattatha, which was the sonne of Nathan, which was the sonne of Dauid, was the sonne of Nathan, which was the •'Sonne of Dauid. ^^ \^tjjJ(.Jj ^j^g f/^g sonne \-\'ho was of lesse, v-\'ho \^'as of ^^ WTiich was the sonne of lesse, which of Jesse, wliich was the sonne of Obed, Obed, who \^as of Booz, who was of was the sonne of Obed, which was the which was the sonne of Booz, which Salmon, who \T?as of Naasson, Sonne of Booz, which was the sonne of was the sonne of Salmon, which was the Salmon, which was the sonne of Naasson, ^ Which was the '•' who \'^'as of Aminadab, who was 33 Which was the sonne of Aminadab, Sonne of Naasson. Sonne of Aminadab which was the sonne of Aram, who v\'as of Esron, who was which was the sonne of Aram, which was of Aram, which was the sonne of Esrom, of Phares, who was of ludas, the Sonne of Esrom, which was the sonne of Phares, which was the sonne of luda, which was the sonne of Phares, which was the Sonne of luda. •'' Which was the sonne ^*v-\'ho was of lacob, who was of Isaac, ^ ^^^lich was the sonne of lacob, which of lacob, which was the sonne of Isaac, who was of Abraham, who was of was the sonne of Isaac, which was the Sonne of Abraham, which was the sonne which was the sonne of Abraham, which Tliare, who was of Nachor, of Thara, which was the sonne of Nachor, was the sonne of Thara, which was the ^* who was of Sarug, who \r\-as of Ra- ^ Wliich was the sonne Sonne of Nachor, '* Wliich was the sonne of Saruch, which of Saruch, which was the sonne of Ragau, gau, ^-vho was of Phaleg, who was of was the sonne of Ragau, which was the which was the snnne of Phalec, which was Heber, \'\'ho was of Sale, Sonne of Phaleg, which was the sonne of Heber, which was the sonne of Sala, the Sonne of Ebcr which was the Sonne of '"'who v-vas of Cainan, who was of 38 Which was the sonne of Cainan, which Sala. 3« ^\^lich was the sonne of Aqihaxad, which was the sonne of Sem, which was Aqihaxad, \Tho was of Sem, who was was the sonne of Arphaxad, which was the the Sonne of Noe, which was the sonne of of Noe, v\-ho was of Lamech, sonne of Sem, which was the sonne of Noe, Lamech. '" Wliich was the sonne of Mawhich was the sonne of Lamech, 3" WTiich ^'who \was of Mathusale, who v\-as was the sonne of Mathusala, which was the thusala, which was the sonne of Enoch,

2M

:

Chapteu

'Ii](Tov<^

tm

Kol ijyero ev

Se

'

ITpev/jiaTO^ dylov

nvev/juari

"ek

ttjv eprj/aovl "y/Loepag

^

adeiaoov avrcov, ""vcrrepou] eTrelvaae.

rov Qeov,

'

avTov,

\eyu)V^\

"

em

fiAA'

'

^Kol

"

Fe'ypaTrTaij

'

avrco

'

rak

rj/xepatq eiceivai<;- kol

* ~

apTo<;.'

T77?

y

^Alex. =: 6

el

avOpcoirog,

6 8td/3okog\

ev

ek

opo<;

^povov-

arLyixrj

Alex. EiTTt ii

bjo-oi/e Tzpii^

to//

rrjv

av

^tri/3o/\or.

CRANMER— 1539.

:

:

:

:

'^'^

:

:

:

AND

^ycrerat "6\

olKov//,ev7jg

enok/ that was of lareth/ that was of was the sonne of Mathusala which was was of caynan/ the Sonne of Enoch which was the sonne of lareth which was the sonne of Ma^''that was of enos, that was of seth, lalehel. which was the sonne of Cainan which was the sonne of Enos which that was of adam that was of god. was the sonne of Seth which was the Sonne of Adam which was the sonne of

God. was ledde In the - fourti daies/ and was spirit in to desert 4. lESUS then full of the holy goost/ temptid of the deuel and eet no thing in tho daies/ and whanne tho daies weren retumyd from Jordan/ and was caryed of the sprete into wUdernes/ - and was .xl. endid: he Imngrid/ dayes tempted of the de^'yll. And in 3 and the deuel seide to hymr if thou art thoose dayes ate he no thinge. And when goddis sone seie to this stoon, that it be they were ended/ he after ward hongred. made breed/ 'and ihesus answerid to hjTiv it is writiin, that a man Ijnieth not in breed ^ And the devyU sayde \'nto him yf thou aloone but in eueri word of god/ be the sonne of God/ commaunde tliis 4.

vlog

aireKpidy] 'Irjaovg 7rpo(;

TYNDALE— 1534.

malaliel/ that

avvTeke-

'El

e^ovatav ravrr/v diracrav kcu

r7]v

vfTTtpov.

ihesus ful of the holi g-oost

turned a5en fro Jordan/

Kal

aprco /xovco

eir

amo rov 'lopSavov

Teao-apaKovra, 7r€ipa^6//,€VO?

avrco 6 Sta/3oAo9,

elTrei^l

/3ao-tX.elag

Xoi Scoaco

WICLIF — 1380.

rov &eov.

Kal avayaywv avrov

"

Trdaag rd^

avrco 6 Std^okog,

elirev

kcu

Ort ovk

Travrl pi]/xaTt ©eov."'

v-\\n]kov eSet^ep

"

XlOm tovtco tva yevrjTat

elire rep

'ASaju.,

v7r€crT()e\lrev

Trkifprig]

Tov 8ta/36kov. Kol ovK ecpajev ovhev ev

VTTO

[The Gospkl

rov Kdivavy ^^rov 'Evm, rov XyB, rov

iV/'aAeAe7/A,

IV.

EYArrEAION

IV. 1-13.]

III. ns.

was the sonne of Mathusala which was the Sonne of Enoch which was the sonne which was the sonne of Maof Jareth laleel, which was the sonne of Cainan ^^ which was the sonne of Enos, which was the sonne of Seth which was the Sonne of Adam which was the sonne of God. :

:

:

:

:

:

j

:

:

:

:

:

and the deuel ledde hjTn in to an hij schewid to him al the rewmes of the world in a moment of tyme ^ and seid to hyni/ I shal 5eue to thee al this power and the glorie of hem/ for to me thei ben 30uun/ and to whom I wole I 3eue hem/ " therfor if thou falle doun and worscliipe bifor me idle thingis schuln be thin/ " and ihesus answerid and seide to hym/ it is writun, thou schalt worschip thi lord god 1 to hym aloone thou schalt serue/ *

hille, I

:

:

hongred.

^

And

the deuyll sayde vnto

him yf thou be the sonne of God commamide this stone that it be breed. ''And :

And Jesus an- Jesus answered him, saying: It is wrytten is written man man shall not lyue by breed only, but by by breed only/ but by eveiy euery worde of God. * And the deuyll toke worde of God. * And the devyll toke him him into an bye mounta\-ne, and shewed vp into an bye mountayne/ and shewed him aU the kyngdoms of the worlde, euen stone that it be breed. swered hjTU sayinge It

•*

:

:

shall not live

all the kyngdoms of the worlde/ even in the twincldjTig of an eye. And the the twincklinge of an eye. And the deuyll sayde vnto him jdl this power sayde \Tito him all this power will J geue the euery whit, and the glory

him in

''

*"

:

de\'yll

:

geve the every whit and tlie glory of them for that is delyvered to me/ and to whosoever J wiU/ J geve it. ' Yf thou therfore wilt worshippe me/ they sh-albe all th\Tie. Jesus answered him and he ledde hym into ierusalem and and sayde hence from me Sathan. For sette liira on the pinnacle of the temple, it is written Thou shalt honour the and seide to hym/ if thou art goddis sone: Lorde thy God/ and him only serve. sende thi silf fro hennes doun/ '" for it is writun/ for he hath comaundid to his aunAnd he caryed him to Jerusalem/ and gels of thee, that thei kepe thee in alle thi set him on a pj-nacle of the temple/ and weies/ " and that thei schuln take thee sayd vnto him Yf thou be the sonne of in hondis leest parauenturo thou hurte God/ cast thy silfe doune fi'om hens. thi foot at a stoon/ '- and ihesus answerid '* For it is written/ he shall geve liis and seide to h)Tn/ it is seid/ thou schalt angels charge over the/ to kepe the/ and not tcmpte thi lord god/ with there hondis they shall stey the vp :

4. JESUS beynge full of the holy and was led by the sprete into wyldemes, ' and was .xl. dayes tempted of the deuyll. And in those dayes dyd he eate nothinge. And when they were ended, he afterwai'de

goost, returnyd from Jordan

will I

:

:

:

**

'"

:

:

:

•'

:

:

'

'

of them for they are delyuered vnto me, and to whomsoeuer J w>ll, J geue It. ^ If you therfore w\lt fall downe before me and worshyp me, they shalbe all thyne. Icsus answered and sayde vnto him hence from me Satan. For it is \\Tytten Thou shalt worshipp the Lorde thy God, and him onely shalt thou serue. And he caryed him to Jerusalem, and set him on a pynacle of the temple, and sayd vato him Yf thou be the sonne of God, cast thy selfe downe from hens. '" For it is wiytten he shall geue his Angels charge ouer the, to kepe the, " and in their handes they shall beare :

'^

:

'•

:

:

the vp, that thou dasshe not thy fote that thou dasshe not thy fotc agaynst a agaynst a stone. '- And Jesus answered, temptacioun was stone. '- Jesus answered and sayde to and sayde vnto him, it is sayd thou endid the fende wente aweie fro hym for him/ it is sayd thou shalt not tempte the shalt not tempte the Lorde thy God. a tyme. Lorde thy God. '^ Assone as the devyll '^ And as sone as all the temtacion was had ended all his teraptacions/ he de- ended, the deuell departed from him for parted from him/ for a season. ,yiM. jouiin. ^in a season. '•'and

whanne

eueri

:

;

;

;

:

RATA AOYKAN

BY Luke.]

avTMV on

So^av

TrpoaKwrjO-Tj^ 'Itjctov?, '^

'

'

"Tiraye

earac

" evTeketrac

" fjLTjrroTe 6 'l7]crovg,\

Trepl

tov

crov,

TrpoaKoxfrrjg Trpog

'Otl

Rec. iravTo.

''Alex.

=

^

^

Kcu

6

'

+ yap.

'

^8

was

av ovv hav

avrco

elrrev

6

eirl

El vlog

rotg ayyekot?

rov

el

avrov

apoval ae,

^etpcov

'

avTov

f A\e%.

a^^^pt

Kvpiov tov Qiov aov

of Henoch,

of Malaleel, \'vho

13.

'

RHEIMS — 1582. who was of lared, who vvas

GENEVA — 1557.

—

eig 'lepovaaKyju.^ '

avrco,

"On

^\al otl

ctTreaTT] air

Rec.

1

Kal a7roKpL6el<; 'ehrev avTW Kvptov tov &e6v aov." ^^ Kcu crvvTe-

eKTreipacreig

Sta^oko?

avrov

rjyayev\

yeypairrai yap,

Siacpvkd^ac ae.

inrayt oTriaio iiov aarava.

which was the sonne of lared, which was the Sonne of Malaleel, which was the sonne of Cainan. 3** Which was the sonne of Enos, which was the sonne of Seth, which was the sonne of Adam, which was the Sonne of God.

^^

'

IV.

ITpoaKvvyaei^ Kvptov top

kclI eiTrev

kldov tov iroha aov."

" Ovk

etpijTac,

keaag iravra Tretpaa/nov '

^

to Trrepvyiov tov lepov,

kutw

aTroKptdel^

*'

yeypaTrrac'^

III. 38.

avrrjv

SlScojuit

\

\

karpevcreig"

/xovco

eirl

Qeov, (Bake creavrov evrevdev

'

'iracTa.'

crov

Xaravd'

oTrlcro) fxoVy

Qeov aov,\ kcu avrco

Kol kcTTTjaev avTov

m eav Oekw Kcu

TrapaSeSorac, kcu

e/iot

kvcoTnov /xov,

[Chapter

of Cainan,

who was of Henos, who was who was of Adam, who was

Seth,

God.

Kaipov. irpoaKvviirytts.

s

Mex.'Hyaytv U.

AUTHORISED — 1611.

Sonne of Enoch, which was the sonne of lared, wliich was the sonne of Maleleel, which was the sonne of Cainan, ^s Which of was the sonne of Enos, wliich was the Sonof ne of Seth, which was the sonne of Adam, which was the sonne of God.

AND

AND

lesus being full of the holy Iesvs ful of the Holy Ghost, 4. 4. 4. lESUS then fiil of the holy Gost returned from lordan, and was led of the returned from lordan, and was driuen in Ghost, returned from lordane, and was led the spirit into the vrildernesse, -And was spirit into the desert, -fourtie dales, by wildemes. the into sprite same there fourty dayes tempted of the deuyl, and was tempted of the deml. And he - Being fourtv daves tempted of the deuiU, did eate nothing in those dales and and in those dayes he did eate nothing and in those dayes he dyd eat nothing and when they were ended, he afterward when they v\'ere ended, he was an hun- and when they were ended, he afterward :

:

Then the deuyl sayd \Tito hym, gred. ^And theDeuil said to him. If thou hungred. ^And the deuiU said vnto him. If thou be the Sonne of God, commande be the sonne of God, say to this stone that If thou be the Sonne of God, command And it be made bread. ""And Iesvs made an- this stone that it be made bread. * And this stone that it be made bread. lesus answered him, saj-ing. It is wrytten. swer vnto him. It is written, That not lesus answered him, sa}Tng, It is written, That man shal not hTie by bread onely, in bread alone shal man line, but in euery that man shall not hue by bread alone, but by euery woord of God. ^Then the word of God. ''And the Deiul brought but by euery word of God. ^ And the deuvl toke him into an bye momitayne, him into an high mountaine, and shewed deuil taking him \'p into an high mounand shewed him all the kyngdomes of the him al the kingdoms of the v^hole world taine, shewed vnto him all the kingdomes hongi-ed.

^

'^

world, euen in the twincklyng of an eye. in a moment of time ''and he said to him, ^ And the deuyl sayd vnto hym, AH this To thee vvA I giue this whole power, power wvl I geue thee, euery whit, and and the glorie of them for to me they the glorie of those kyngdomes : for that are dehuered, and to \'\hom I v\t1, I doe is deUuered to me, and to whomsoeuer 1 giue them. "Thou therfore if thou wUt :

:

wil,

I

geue

it.

adore before me, they shal

al

of the world in a

moment

of time.

And

''

the deuiU said vnto him, All this power wiU I giue thee, and the glory of them \Tito me, and to I giue it. ' If thou worship me, all shall be tliine. * And lesus answered and said \-nfor to him, Get thee behind me, Satan it is written, Thou shalt worship the Lord thv God, and him onlv shalt thou serue.

for that

is

dehuered

whomsoeuer

be thine. therefore wilt

I

wiU,

«

:

'

If

thou therfore wylt worshyp me, they

shalbe aU thyne. ^ But lesus answered ^And Iesvs answering said to him. It is him, and sayd, Hence from me Satan. \'n-itten. Thou shalt adore the Lord thy

For it is wr\-tten. Thou shalt honour the Lord thy God, and h\Tn alone thou shalt serue. ''Then he broght him to lerusalem, and set hym on a pinacle of the temple, and sayd \Tito h\Tn, If thou be the Sonne of God, cast thy self doime from hence. '" For it is writen. He shal geue his Angels charge ouer thee to kepe

God, and him only shalt thou serue. ^And "And he brought him to Hierusalem, and he brought him into Hierusalem, and set him vpon the pinnacle of the temple and set him on a pinacle of the Temple, and he said to him, If thou be the sonne of said vnto him. If thou be the Sonne of God, cast thy self from hence dov\-ne- God, cast thy selfe downe from hence. ward. '"For it is vvTitten, that He hath '" For it is written. He shall giue his Angiuen his Angels charge of thee, that they gels charge ouer thee, to keepe thee. preserue thee: "and that in their hands " And in their hands they shall beare thee they shal beare thee vp, lest perhaps thou ^•p, lest at any time thou dash thy foote thee. " And in their handes they shal beare knocke thy foote against a stone. '-And against a stone. '- And lesus answering, thee lest at any tyme thou dashe thy Iesvs ansv\-ering said to him. It is said. said \Tito him. It is said. Thou shalt not fete agajTist a stone. '-And lesus an- Thou shalt not tempt the Lord thy God. tempt the Lord thy God. '^ And when the deuil had ended all the temptation, he swered and sayd to hym. It is sayd. departed from him for a season. Thou shalt not tempt the Lord thy God. '3 And as sone as the deuyl had ended aU ''And al the tentation being ended, the his tentations, he departed from hym for Deuil departed from him vntil a time. Or, fall downe before me. :

•

:

Chapteu IV.

EYArrEAION

14-

Kal virecTTpe^ev Kol

e^rjkde

(prjjbiT)

Tal<;

ov

ry Swajjuei rov Uvevju^aro?

6 'Ii]crov<; ev

Kaff

irepc^copov

rri<;

oX.'rj<^

[The Gospel

Trepl

elg

(Tvvayoiyai^ avrwv, 8o^a^6/j.evo9 vtto Travrcov. ^'koc rjkOev elg Tedpafjb/jbevo^'

7)v

'Haatov rov

Kal

7rpo(prjTov' ^^

elcoOog avrro, ev rrj

avayvcovac.

ave'cm]

rrjv avvaycayriv^ kol

l3aT0)Vy elg

Kara to

Kal ela-rjkde

\

to

'"avaTrrv^a^l

yeypa/jL/xevoVy

" Uvev/xa Kvplov

" "

acpeatv,

eir

^'

koI

0t/3k[ov,

'^

kcu

fj.e

Kaphiav

Ti]v.

'

airoaTelkai

ov

rjv

"evayyeklaraadail Krjpv^ai

\

Tedpavcrixevovg

Kvpcov SeKTOv." '"Kal TTTv^a? to 0c/3kiov, airoSov^

aipecrer ^'^Krjpv^ac eviavTov

vrrypeTTj, eKaOccre' Kal

ava^keyjnv

TvcpkoL?

jBi^Xlov

tov tottov

TTTM'^olg, airecTTakKe /xe ''laaacrdai Tovg crvvTeTpi/jb/jievov^ ttjv al^/u,ak(0T0cg

Na^aper, tmv aaB-

Tr/v\

rjfjbepa

eTreSodr) avrco

eiipe

ov "elveKevlk^ptcre

e/xe*

FaXiXaLav

ti]v

avrov. ^'kol avTog eStSacTKev ev

ev

iravTOiv

ttj

crvvaycdyrj

ot

ocpOak/jbol

ev tco

aTevi^oirreg

7]crav

Alex, avoiiac.

Alex. ava-iQpafiiii

WICLIF— 1380.

CRANMER— 1539.

TYNDALE— 1534.

retoumed by the power of '* And lesus retoumed by the power of the sprete in to Galile/ and there went a the sprete, into GalUe, and there went a fame of him thorowe oute all the region fame of him thorow oute all the region. rounde aboute. '^ And he taught in their '^ And he taught in their sj-nagoges and synagoges/ and was commended of all was commended of all men. "* And he came to Nazareth where he men. '• And he came to Nazareth where he was noursed/ and as hys custome was/ was noursed and (as his custome was) he went in to the sjTiagoge on the Saboth went into the synagoge on the Saboth '' And dayes/ and stode vp for to rede. '" And daye, and stode vp for to reade. ther was delyyered vnto him the boke of ther was delyuered %Tito him the boke of when he had the Prophete Esaias. And when he had the Prophete Esayas jVnd opened the boke/ he founde the place/ opened the boke, he founde the place, he sente me to prech where it was written. '^ The sprete of where it was wrytten Tlie sprete of heele contrite men in the lorde vpon me/ because he hath an- the Lorde ^•pon me, because he hath an-

'•And ihesus turned ajen in the vertu of the spirit/ in to galile and the fame wente forth of him thoru5 al the cuntre/ '*and he tau5te in the synagogis of hem and was magnv-fied of alle men/ '^ and he cam to nazareth where he was nurischid/ and entrid aftir his custum hi the saboth daie in to a sjTiagoge: and roos to rede/ ''and the book of ysaie the profete was taken to hym/ and as he turned the book/ he fonde a place where it was writun/ '* the spirit of the lord on me/ for whiche thing

'^

And

lesus

:

:

:

he anoyntid me to pore men/ to herte, and to preche remvssioim to presoneres and sijt to bljTide men/ and to delyuer broken men in to remyssioun, '" to preche the 3eer of the lord plesaunt, and the dai of 5eldynge ajen/ :

'.

I

''^

:

no\'nted

me

:

to preache the gospell to

:

:

seie to

me

this liknesse/ leche hele thi

the farisies

seiden to ihesus/ hou we herde don in caferdo thou also here in thi cmitrc/ and he seide/ truli I seie to jou that no

silf/

greet thingis han

naum -'

:

profete -^

is

resceyued

in truthe

dowis weren

I

in his

seie to

owne

50U that

cuntre/

many

in the daies of elie

wi-

the pro-

wlianne heuene was closid and sixe monthis, whanne greet hungre was made in alle the erthe/ and to noon of hem was elie sente, but in to saripta of sidon to a widewc/ -' and many mesels weren in israel vndir eUsee the fete in israel

:

thre 5ecr

'-''

:

ajfB, again,

vertu.

tyti.

sothli, trvlij.

me

to preache the Gospell to

:

me and to heale the poore he hath sent me to heale the to preach delyueraunce to preache deh-s-er- broken harted aunce to the captive/ and sight to the to the captiue, and syght to the blynde the poore he hath sent the broken harted

:

:

:

:

:

blinde/

and

frely to

that are brused/ -" and whanne he hadde closid the book he 5af ajen to the mynystre, and satte/ and the i5en of alle men in the synagoge weren biholdynge in to hvm/ -' and he bigan to seie to hem for in this daie this scripture is fulfillid in 5oure eeris/ -- and alle men 5auen witnessynge to hym j wondriden in the wordis of grace, that camen forth of his mouth/ and thei seiden/ whether tliis is not the sone of loseph ? -^ and he seide to hem/ sothli 36 schuin

novTited

'"

set at lyberte

them

-"

And

to

at lyberte them that ai'e and to preach the acceptable

set '"

yeare of the Lorde.

acceptable yeare of the lorde.

it

frely

and to preache the brosed,

he cloosed the booke/ and gave

agav-ne to the minister/ and sate doune.

And

the eyes of all that were in the synagoge/ were fastened on him. -' And he

-"

And he

closed the boke, and gaue

it

agajTie to the minister, and sate doune.

And

the eyes of

all

them that were

in the

synagoge, were fastened on him. -' And Tliis daye is he began to saye \Tito them Thys daye youre eares. is this scripture fulfilled in your eares. And all bare him vvitnes/ and wondrcd -- And all bare hym wytnes and wondred at the gracicus wordes which proceded at the gracious wordes, which proceaded Is not Is not this out of his mouth, and they sayd oute of his mouth/ and sayde losephs Sonne ? ^ And he sayde \-nto this losephs sonne ? -•' And he sayde them Ye raaye very well saye vrAo me %Tito them Ye w)-ll rtterly saye Mito me this proverbe Phisicion/ heale thy silfe. this ])rouerbe Phisicion, heale thy selfe WHiatsoever we have heard done in Ca- ^\^latsoeuer we haue heard done in Capernaum/ do the same here lyke wyse in pernaum, do the same here Uke wyse in thyne awne countre. -* And he sayde/ thjTie awne countre. ^ And he sayde verely I saye ^^lto you No Prophet is verely I saye \Tito you. No prophet is accepted in his awne countre. accepted in his awne countre. -' But I tell you of a truthe -'' many But I tell you of a truth/ many wyddowes were in Israeli in the dayes of wyddowes were in Israel in the dayes of Hehas/ when hevj'n was shet thre yeres Helyas when heauen was shut thre yeres and svxe monethes/ when greate fara- and syxe monethes, when great famyshmisshement was throughoute all the londe/ raent was through out all the land, -''and and vnto none of them was Helias sent/ vnto none of them was Helyas sent, saue save in to Sarephta besydes Sidon vnto into Sarepta besydes Sidon, vnto a woman a woman that was a widow. 2" And many that was a wedowe. -' And many lepers le])er8 were in Israel in the tyme of He- were in Israel in the t\-me of Heliseus

began to saye vnto them. this

scripture

:

in

fulfilled

'-'-

:

:

:

:

:

:

:

:

:

'-''

:

iv

KATA AOYKAN

Luke.]

avTfo.

Hpgaro

ev

cocrtv

Tol<;

ovTO<;

ka-TLV 6 vlo<;

irapajSokriv TTi

8e keyetv irpo? avTov^, ^"Orc arffjuepov TreTrki^pcarai

" Kcu iravreg efjuaprvpovv avT(o,

v/xcou.

^apcro^, toI?

\oyoi<; Tijg

'looa-Tjcf);

"^^

\

Kcu

vfuv,

keyoi

on

elire

eKketa-dr) 6

ScKTog

TrpocpyTTjg

Trokkal

XVP'^''

ovpavog ein

W^^

ecmv ^^

rpta kcu

eV?;

TTjg

Sl8u)vo<;\ Trpog Alex. Kai

t"Xfyoi'-

yvvaiKa

rrrarpiSc

ev Ty

'^(^^^

''kcu

eirl

ekeyov,

Uavrcog epeire

^

rot<;

Ov^

'

jucot

'^

;^^/)ay.

koI

aovJ

"^^

'

ETuTre Se,

TrarpcSc avrov.

^"'eir

'A/jltjp

ttjv '

ev

keyco

akrjdeta^ he

y^epatg 'Hkcov ev tm 'lapai^k,

ore

eyevero kc/aog /ze'yag

era

^jt.T)vaq

avrwv

iracrav t7]v yfjv '"koI Trpog ovhefxiav

1

rrpoq avrovg,

ypacpy avry

?;

eOav/xa^ov

TavTTjv, 'larpe, depairevaov creavrov ocra 7]KovaafJbev yevo/jieva

ovBel<;

vfuv,

koI

eK tov cyrofiaTog avrov,

Giaropevofjuevoti;

Kairepvaov/Jb, iTOiTjcrov koI coSe ev rrj

I

[Chapter IV. 14-27.

e^, &)?

eire/jicfiOT]

irokkol

ou^i o uiof (ariv 'luin))^ ovTog. Alex, lie s. tv. Alex. Iv Tf^ 'Iffijai/X '

'

'Hkcag,€t

/bty

rjaav

keirpol Alex. ^aptipQa.

"

elg

eirl

'Alex. Su'wi/iai.-

'

XcipeTTTa]

'Ektcraalov s.

Yiioviac.

i

GENEVA — 1557.

AUTHORISED — 1611.

RHEIMS— 158-2.

'•• And lesus returned by the power of the sprite into Gahle, and there went a fame of liim throughout al the region round about. '^ For he taught in theyr Synagoges, and was commended of all men. '"And he came to Nazaret where he was noursed, and (as his custome was) went into the Synagoge on the Sabbath day, and stode vj) for to rede. '"And there was dehuered vnto hym the booke of the Prophet Esai } When he had opened the booke, he found the place, where it was wrytten. '* The sprite of the Lord is vpon me, because he bathe annoynted me that

a season.

:

I shulde preach the Gospel to the poore he hath sent me, that I shulde heale the broken harted, that 1 shulde preach deUuerance to the captiue, and recouering of syght to the blynde, that I shulde freelv

'* And lesus returned in '•AndlESVs returned in the force of the the power of Gahlee, and the fame went forth the Spirit into Gahlee, and there went through the whole countrie of him. out a fame of him through all the region '^And he taught in their synagogs, and round about. " And bee taught in their

spirit into

was

magnified of

S\Tiagogues, being glorified of

al.

'^ And hee came to Nazareth, where he '"And he came to Nazareth where he brought vp and he entred according had been brought \"p, and as his custome custom on the Sabboth day into the was, he went mto the Synagogue on the synagogue and he rose vp to reade. Sabbath day, Emd stood vp for to reade. '< And there was dehuered \-nto him the '" And the book of Esay the Prophet was booke of the Prophet Esaias, and when he deliuered \'nto him. And as he vnfolded had opened the Booke, he found the place the booke, he found the place v^'here it where it was written, '* The Spirit of the was written, '^ The Spirit of the Lord Lord is \-pon mee, because he hath anoint vpon me, for which he anointed me, to ed mee, to preach the Gospel to the poore euangelize vnto the poore he sent me, to he hath sent mee to heale the broken heale the contrite of hart, '^to preach hearted, to preach deUuerance to the cap to the captiues remission, and sight to the tiues, and recouering of sight to the blind blinde, to dimisse the bruised vnto remis- to set at libertie them that are bruised,

was

:

to his

:

set at Ubertie them that are brused, "* That I shulde preach the acceptable yere of the Lord. 20 ^„(j jjg dosed the sion, to preach the acceptable yere of the booke, and gaue it agayn to the mmister, Lord, and the day of retribution. 20 And and sate downe and the eyes of all that when he had folded the booke, he rendred were in the Synagoge were fastened on it to the minister, and sate dov\Tie. And him. -' Then he began to say\-nto them. the eies of al in the synagogue were bent This day is this Scripture fulfylled in your \'pon him. -'And he began to say xxAo eares. -- And aU bare him witnes, and them Tliat this day is fulfilled this scripwondered at the gratious wordes which ture in your eares. --And al gaue testimopreceded out of his mouth, and sayd. Is monie to him and they raarueled in the not this losephs sonne ? '^ Then he sayd ^Tordes of grace that proceded from his vnto them. Ye wil suerly vse towards me mouth, and they said, Is not this losephs this prouerbe, Physicion, heale thv self Sonne ? --'And he said to them, Certes Whatsoeuer we haue heard done in Ca- you wil say to me this simihtude. Physipernaum, do the same here likewise in cian, cure they self: as great things as -* thyne owne couutrey. And he sayd, we haue heard done in Capharnaum, doe verely I say vnto you. No Prophet is ac- also here ui thy countrie. -' And he said. cepted in his owne countrey. Amen I say to you, that no Prophet is :

all.

'" To preach the acceptable yeere of the Lord. -"And he closed the booke, and hee gaue it againe to the minister, and and the eyes of aU them that sate downe were in the S\Tiagogue were fastened on him. -' And hee begim to say \-nto them. This day is this Scripture fulfilled in your eares. -- And all bare him witnesse, and wondered at the fp-acious wordes, which proceeded out of liis mouth. And they said, Is not this losephs sonne ? ^ And hee said \iito them. Ye will surely say \-nto me this prouerbe, Physitian, heale thy selfe Whatsoeuer wee haue heard done in Capernaimi, doe also here thy countrey. * And he said, Uerely I say vnto you, no Prophet is accepted in his owne accepted in his owne countrie. -''"In truth coimtrey. -' But I tell you of a trueth, I say to you, there were many widowes many widowes were in Israel in the dayes in the dales of Elias in Israel, when the of Ehas, when the heauen was shut vp :

:

:

-' But I tel you of a truth, manv wydowes were in Israel in the dayes of Elias, when heauen was shut thre yeres and syx monethes, when great famine was throughout all the lande, -" But vnto none of them was Ehas sent, saue into Sarephtha, a citie of Sidon, vnto a wydowe. -'' And many lepers were in Israel, in the time of

:

m

heauen was shut three yeres and six three yeres and sLxe moneths when great moneths, when there \-%'as a great famine famine was throughout all the land made in the v\'hole earth -"and to none -" But \Tito none of them was Elias sent, of them \-%'as Elias sent, but into Sarepta saue \'nto Sarepta a city of Sidon, vnto a of Sidon, to a widow ^'voman. ^''And woman that was a widow. '^ And many there were many lepers in Israel vender lepers were in Israel in the time of :

:

:

:

EYArrEAION

Chapter IV. 28—41.]

'rod

tm

kv

7rpo(fi7]TOV

6 Xvpog.'

'

'^^Kal

ov

ecp

he hiekdwv Sia jjueaov

Kal Karykdev

'^^

ev rotg

avrwv

ddprovy Kal dveKpa^e

(pcovrj

avvaycdyTj

'Itjo-ov?,

keycov, '

*

rrj

;

ol8a ae

'"

r'lq el,

Rec.

+

'

eco<;

"

ocjipvog

avrov

avro<;

tijq.

SiSacTKCov avrov<;

rjv

avrov,

on

ev e^ovala

rjv 6

e^o)v rrvevfjba haifx,oviov aKa-

"Kal

ayioq rov &€0V.' '•'

6^\

avrov.'

Kal

Na^a-

e7reri/j,7)(r€V

pl-\\rav

avrov to

JAlex. oto.

-^Alex. wirTf.

CRANMER — 1539.

TYNDALE-1534.

WICLIF— 1380. and noon of hem was clensid

Nee/xav]

'

"Ea, re rj/MV Kal aol, 'lyaov

6

e^ekde

Kal

^t/ji,co6i]rty

Alex. Kai^iav.

ScSa^j/

avdpcoTTog

rjv

jxeydkr}, ^^keycov,

prjve ; rjkde^ drrokeo-at rj/xa^

avrco 6

ijyayop avrov

KaraKpy/avLcrac

ei^ ro\

t^? FakLkalag' Kal

e^eTrkrjcraovro eirl rrj

/mtj

erropevero.

elg Karrepvaov/jb rroktv

crd,Q/3acn. ^'Kal

koyog avrov. "Kal ev

'

e^co rrjg TroAew?, Kol

TroAig avrcov coKOOo/xijro,

rj

el

iravreg 6v/xov ev ry (rvvwycoyrj^ aKOVOVT€<; ravra.

e-jrkrjadi^o-av

"Vai avacTTcivTeg e^el^akov avrov Tov opovq,

avrcov tKaOapicrBT],

Kal ovSelg

lapar/}^-\

[The Gospel

the Prophete and yet none of the Prophete and none of them was healed/ savinge Naaman of Siria. clensed, sauynge Naaman the Syrian. 2* and alle in the sinagoge, her^Tige these -* And as many as were in the sinagoge -* And all they in the synagoge (when thingis: weren fillid with wraththe^ -'and when they herde that/ were fiUed -with they herde these thinges, were fylled. -" and roose \q)/ and thrust him wvth wrath -^ and rose \-p, and thrust thei risen ^p/ and drouen hym out with wrath outen the citee/ and ledden hym to the oute of the cite/ and ledde him even \Tito him out of the citie, and ledde liim euen toppe of the hille/ on whiche her citee the edge of the hUl/ wher on their cite was vnto the edge of the hyll (wher on their was bildid to cast hjTn doun/ ^" but bUte/ to cast him doune hedl\-nge. ^" But citie was bylte) that they might cast him ihesus passid and wente thoru3 the myddil he went his waye even thorow the myddes downe headlvTige. ^^ But he departed, profete/

but

naman

of

:

liseus

:

:

them was

sirie/

:

:

:

and cam doun in to cafemaum and there he taujte hem a cite of galile in sabotis/ ^- and thei weren astonyed in for his word was in power/ his tech\Tige and in her s\"nagoge was a man haujTige an \'nclene fende and he cried with greet vois •''and seide/ suffre, what to us and to thee ihesus of nazaieth art thou come to leese us ? I knowe that thou art the hoh of god/ ''^ and ihesus blamed h\Tn/ and go out fro J seide/ wexe doumbe hjTn/ and wharme the fend hadde cast hvm forth in to the myddil he wente aweie fro hym, and he noied hym no thing/ and drede was made in alle men and thei spaken to gidre and seiden/ what is this word for in power and vertu he comaundith Micleue spiritis, and thei gon out ? 3" tlie fame was puppliscliid of of hem/

3'

:

:

•*•*

:

:

:

:

•*''

rj

h\Tn

in

:

place of the cuntre/

to cclie

and ihesus roos -v-p fro the sj-nagoge, and entrid in to the hous of symount/ and the modir of symountis wiif: was holden witli greet feuers/ and thei preieden hym for hir/ ^'' j ihesus stood ouer hir, and coraaundid to the feuer and it lefte hir/ and anoon sclie roos ^'p and serued hem/ *" and whanne the sunne wente doun alle that hadden sike men with dyuers

•**'

:

langouris ledden

hem

to h)Tn/

and he sette hise hondis on cche bi hem silf, and helid hem/ •" and fendis wenten out fro many: and crieden seiden/ for thou art tlie sone of god/ and he blamed and sufirid fi

hem

not to speke

:

for thei wisten

hym/

2' and came in to Capernaum and went his of them waye euen thorow the a cyte of Gable/ and thei-e taught them myddes of them ^^ and came downe to on the Saboth dayes. ^- And they were Capemaimi a cytie of Galile, and there astonyed at his doctrine for his preach- taught them on the Saboth dayes '^- And inge was vs-ith power. ^ And in the sina- they were astonyed at his doctrine for goge ther was a man which had a sprete his preachvTige was with power. ** And of an vncleane deveU/ and cryed with in the synagoge ther was a man whych aloude voyce •''' sa\ange let me alone/ had an vncleane sprete of a deuell, and what hast thou to do with vs/ thou lesus cryed with a loude voyce ^' savinge let of Nazareth ? Arte thou come to destroye me alone, what hast thou to do with vs, vs ? I knowe the what thou arte/ even thou lesus of Nazareth ? Art thou come the holy of God. •'' And lesus rebuked to destroye vs ? I knowe the what thou :

:

:

:

:

:

holde thy peace/ and come arte, euen the holy of God. ^^ And lesus holde thy peace, the devyll threwe him rebuked him saving of them and came oute of and come out of him. And whan the him/ and hurt him not. ^''And feare came deuyll had throwen him in the myddes, on them all/ and thev spake amonge them he came out of him, and hurt him not. selves savinge what manner a thinge is •"' And feare cam on them all, and they this ? For with auctorite and power he spake amonge them selues, savinge: what commaundeth the foule spretes/ and they maner a thynge is this ? For with auccome out ? ••' As\d the fame of him spreed torite and power he commaimdeth the abroode thorowoute all places of the foule spretes, and they come out ^" And countre round aboute. the fame of him was spred abroode ^ And he roose vp and came oute of thorow out euery place of the countre

him savinge

oute of him.

in the

:

And

:

myddes

:

.''

the sinagoge/ and entred in to

Simons round aboute.

And whan he was rysen vp and come out of the synagoge, he entred into he Simons house. And Simons mother in lawe was taken with a great feuer, and stode over her/ and rebuked the fever and it leeft her. And immediatly she they made intercession to him for her. And he stode ouer her, and rebuked arose and niinistred vnto them. WHien the sonne was doune/ all they the feuer, and the feuer left her. And that had sicke taken with divers deseascs/ immediatly she arose, and ministred vnto brought them \Tito him and he layde them. •"' S\Tien the sonne was downe, all his hondes on every one of them/ and they that had syckc, taken with diuers heided them. "" And devils also cam out diseases, brought them vTito him and he of many of them/ crying and saving layde his handes on euerv' one of them, thou arte ChrLst the sonne of God. And aiid healed them. •" And dcuyls also came he rebuked them/ and suffered them not out of many, crvinge and saying: thou And he art Christ the sonne of God houssc.

And Simons mothcrelawe was

taken with a greate fever/ and they intercession to

him

for her. ^'

:

•'•'

''•'

:

:

:

,

dettroy.

Doled, armoj/ed.

•'**

made

And

KATA AOYKAN

BY Luke.]

to fMeaov\ e^rjkOev air avTov,

dac/JLOUtov ~elg 6afjb^o
eirl

OTC ev e^ovaia

^'

Kai

km

Bwafxet

e^eTTopevero rjxo'^

avrov

el?

rrdvra roirov

ryp olKtav

avri]?, €TT€ri/iir}(re

no

riyayov avrovg Trpog avrov 6 Se evl

''Ore (TV el '6 -

Const,

^^

fiiaov.

'•

\

irepX avri]?. ^^koI

'

Rec.

+

GENEVA — 1.5.57.

'

i;.

^'^'Avaa-rdg

einardg

avadraua

tjv

errdvu)

htriKovei

et^ov daOevovvraq vocroi? TrocKikacg

eKaarco avrwv rag ^elpag

6 vlog rov ©eov.'

Alex. airo.

e^ep^ovTat;

'irepdepd 8e rov Xt/J,covog

e^rjp^ero 8e kol bai/juovta diro irokkcov,

Xpcarog

ti'f

eyeveTO

^'^koc

Tl? 6 koyog ovTo^y

TrepLxcopov.

irvperw, Kol cKprjKev avrrjv rrapax^pj^fjua he

avrolg. ^"Avvoirrog Se rov rjklov, iravreg oaou

irevaev avrovg.

*

Trvev/^aai,, koL rrig

Si/xo)vo<;'

avrov

avve^of/^evrj irupeTco /jueyakw' koI 7]pooTrjcrav

'

^ka^frav avrov.

aKaddproi?

eTrirdcrcreL roig

'^^pi-

crvvaycoyTJ?, elarikOev elg

"e/c| TTJg

fj.7]8eu

Travrag, koI avvekakovv wpog akkrjkovg, keyovreg,

*

8e

[Chaptek IV. 28—41.

Kal

Alex. iTiTiStig.

eirortjuicov ''

'^

eOepd-

"eTrcdelg]

Kpd^ovra\ kol keyovra,

ovk eta avrd kakelu, on, Alex. = o Xpi
Alex. Kpavyu'iovTa.

'

RHEIMS — 1.582.

AUTHORISED— 1611.

but yet none of Elisseus the Prophet and none of them Elizeus the Prophet and none of them was Eliseus the Prophet them was made cleane, sauing Naaman was made cleane but Naaman the Sraan. cleansed, sauing NaamantheSyrian. ^*And -^ Then as many as were in -'*And al in the synagogue were fiUed all they in the S^Tiagogue, when they :

:

:

the Syrian.

S\Tiagoge, when they heard that, \-\-ith anger, hearing these things. ^a^Vnd were fylled with ^vrath. -^ And rose \-p, they rose, and cast him out of the citie and thrust h^on out of the citie, and led and they brought him to the edge of the him euen \-nto the edge of the hyl, wheron hil, \-\'here\-pon their citie was built, that their citie was buylt, to cast hym downe they might throw him downe headlong. hedlyng. ^^ But he went his way euen ^"But he passing through the middes of ^' And them, went his way. through the myddes of them came downe into Capernaum a citie of GalUe, and there taught them on the 5'And he went do-mie into Caphamanra Sabbath dayes. ^' And they were astonied a citie of Galilee and there he taught at his doctrine for his preachyug was them on the Sabboths. ^-And they were with autoritie. ^'And in the Synagoge astonied at his doctrine because his talke there was a man which had a sprite of an \'vas in power. *'And in the s\Tiagogue vncleane deuyl, which cryed with a loud there \'vas a man hauing an \Ticleane voyce, ^' Saying, Oh, what haue we to Diuel, and he cried out v\ath a loud voice, do with thee, thou lesus of Nazaret ? art ^*sa\-ing. Let be, what to vs and thee thou come to destroy vs ? I know who Iesvs of Nazareth ? art thou come to dethou art, euen the Holy one of God. stroy vs ? I know thee who thou art, the *' And lesus rebuked h\nn, saying, Holde Sainct of God. ^'^And Iesvs rebuked thy peace, and come out of him. then him, saying. Hold thy peace, and goe out the deuvl throwing him in the myddes of of him. And when the Deuil had throwen them, came out of him, and huit him not. him into the middes, he x'vent out of him, ^^ And feare came on them all, and they and hurted him nothing. ^"And there spake among them selues, sapng. What came feare \'pon al, and they talked tomaner a thing is this ? for with autoritie gether one with an other, saying, Vvhat and power he commandeth the foule \'^-ord is this, that in po\'V'er and vertue sprites, and they come out ? ^' And the he commaundeth the vncleane spirits, and fame of hym spred abrode, through out they goe out? 3? And the fame of him all places of the countrey round about. was pubUshed into euery place of the the

:

:

:

:

:

countrie.

And he

and came out of the SjTiagoge, andentred into Simons house. AJid Simons mother in law was taken with a great feuer, and they made intercession to him for her. *' Then he stode ouer her, and rebuked the feuer, and it and immediately she arose and left herministred \Tito them. -"'When the sunne was do\^iie, all they that had syckcfulkes taken with dyuers diseases, broght them vnto h\-m, and he layd his handes on euen,' one of them, and healed them. ^' And deuyls also came out of many, cr\ing and saying. Thou art Christe the Sonne of God, but he rebuked them, and **

rose

\-p,

And

Iesvs rising vp out of the synagogue, entred into Simons house. And Simons v\-iues mother was holden with a great feuer and they besought him for her. -''And standing ouer her, he commaunded the feuer, and it left her. And incontinent rising, she ministred to them. "'.And \-\-hen the sunne \Tas do\"\Tie, al ^8

:

had diseased of sundrie maladies, brought them to him. But he imposing hands vpon euerv" one, cured them. ""And Deuils \-\ent out from many, crying and saying, Tliat thou art the sonne of God. And rebuking them he suffred them not to speake, that they knew he was Christ. that

heard these things, were filled vrith wrath, -" And rose vp, and thrust him out of the city, and led him %-nto the ° brow of the hiU (whereon their city was built) that they might cast him downe headlong. But he passing thorowthe mids of them, '^'*

went his way ^' And came downe to Capernaum, a citie of Galile, and taught them on the Sabbath dayes. ^- And they were astonished at liis doctrine for his worde was with power. ^ And in the Synagogue there was a man which had a spirit of an \Ticleane demU, and cryed out with a loud voyce, ^* Saying, ^ Let vs alone, what haue we to do with thee, thou lesus of Nazareth ? :

:

art

thou come to destroy vs

I

?

knowe

who thou art, the Holy One of God. And lesus rebuked him, saying, Holde thv peace, and come out of him. And when thee

^^

the deuill had throwen Iiim in tha middes, he came out of him, and hm-t liim not. ^^

And

among is

this

?

they were all amazed, and spake themselues, sa\Tng, ^\^lat a word for with authoritie

and power he

commaundeth the \-ncleane spirits, and And the fame of him thev come out. went out mto euery place of the cormtrey •*'

round about. ^ And he arose out of the Synagogue, and entred into Simons house and Simons wiues mother was taken with a great feuer, and they besought him for her. ^'' And he stood ouer her, and rebuked the feuer, and it left her. And immediatly she arose, and ministered ^nto them. •"• Now when the Sunne was setting, all they that had any sicke with diuers diseases brought them ^-nto him and he laid his handes on euerv' one of them, and healed them. *i And deuils also came out of many, cning out, and saxing. Thou art Christ the Somie of God. And hee rebuking them, suffered them not v to speake :

:

:

)

s-iy

that they

:

Chaptef. IV. 4-2—44.

1

EYArrEAION

1—11.]

V.

rov Xpcarou avrov

ySetcrav

roTTOVy kol ol o;^Aoi

eprjfjiov

avTov Tov

fjiri

irokecrtv

'

(Trakixat.'

y.

'

\

^''

Tropeveadat air avrcov.

^*

Kat

Fevo/Jbev-qg

Eyevero 8e ev

rco

o Se eiire jrpog

he

dkoel?

klfjbvyv

ijv

*'iQ? 8e erravcraro kakcov, ehre rrpo? f Kec.

^ Alex.

i'ii'irovi'.

* Alex. dn-fff-aXi)!-.

fTri.

rovro

airi-

koL elSe 8vo irkota

avru)v\

"

aireirkwav] ra

"rov\ ^t/j^covog, ripiorrjcrev avrov

rov ^lfMU>va, '

rat? erepat?

kclL

'-'elg]

rov\ aKovetv rov koyov

Fevvyaaper'

eiravayayetv bktyov kcu Kadlaa? e8i8aaKev

rijg yrj?

et?

FakikaLag.l

rrj?

a7ro/3avre<; air

'"

ev rcov irkolcov, b

et?

''On

avrov?,

rov o^kov eTTLKeladat avrco

ki/xvi-jv ol

8e

''ejjt-/3a?

erropevdr]

e^e\Ocoi>

njv ^aatkecav rov &€0v- on

Bel

//.e

rov @eov, koI avro? yv earo)? irapa rrjv

8tKrva.

y/xepa<;

Ki^pvaaaiv 'ev racg avvaycoyacg]

tjv

earwra irapa ryv

Se

eire^ijrovv] avrop, kcu 7]k6ov ecog avrov, kcu KaTe'f)(ov

-^

evayyekiaaadai

'

elvat.

[The Gospel

'

e/c

arro

rov irkotov rov? o^kov?.

'Erravayaye eh to /3a0o?, Kal

Alex, tie rac nvvaywyas-

*

Alex.

7-jjc

'low^aiac.

'

Alex. Kni.

WICLIF— 1380.

riT-JDALE— 1534.

CRANMER— 1539.

was crista ^ and whanne the dale was come he 5ede out j wente in to a and the puple sou5te h\Tn/ desert place and thei camen to hym and thei heelden hym that he schulde not go aweie ft-o hem/ *to wliiche he seide/ for also to

for they knewe that he was to speake Christ. *•' Assone as it was daye/ he departed and went awaye into a desert place/ and the people sought him and came to him/ and kept him that he shuld not departe from them. ^^ And he sayde \'nto them I muste to other cities also preache

rebuked them, and suffered them not to speake for they knewe that he was Christ. •- As sone as it was daye, he departed, and went into a desert place, and the people sought him, and came to him, and kept him, that he shuld not departe fi-om them. *' And he sayde \-nto them, I must preache the kyngdome of

that he

:

:

:

:

other citees

it

me

bihoueth

k\Tjgdom of godr "and he prechid

to preche the

for therto in the

am

I

:

the

sente/

sjTiagogis

5.

AND

it

fast to

^and

was don whanne the puple iliesus to here the word

and the

bisidis the pool/

stondinge

bootis

t\\'o

fischeris

gon doun, and waischeden her

weren

and he wente up in to a boot that was s},Tnountis, and preied h\Tn to lede it a litO fro the lond/ j he sat and taujte the puple out of the boot/ "*

and as he ceesid to speke

'.

he seide to and :

5oure nettis to take fisch/ *and sj-mounde answerid and seide to hym; comaundour we traueileden al the ny5t, and token no thing but in thi word I sclial leie out the nettc/ •'and whanne thei haddendon tliis thing: thei closeden slake

thei

"

weren

that thei schulden

camen and

a thei

in

come

filliden

another boot

hem/ and

whanne symount

Petir

515

*and

this thing

:

he

doun to the knees of ihesus i seide/ go fro me for I am a svnful man/ ' for he was on eche side astonyed and ixlle that weren with hym in the takvnge of fischis whiche thei token/ '" Sotlih in like maner lames and Ion the sones of Zebedee that weren felowis of symount Petir/ and ihesus seide to sjinounte nvle thou drede now fro this tymc thou schalt take men/ " and whanne the botis weren lord

:

wasshynge

slake, let

dmcn

sotWi. trvly.

nylp, nnt.

their nettes. ^

And

he entred

into one of the shippes, (which perte\'ned

Simon) and prayed him that he wolde thrust out a Ivttell from the kmde. And he sate downe, and taught the people out of the shyp. Wien he had leeft speakynge, he sayd \-nto Simon: Launche out into the depe, and let sUppe youre nettes to make a draught. ' And Simon answered, and sayde \Tito him Master, we haue laboured all nyght and haue taken noto

•>

:

thinge. Neuerthelesse, at thy commaunde-

ment

I

wyll lose forth the net.

*

And

when they had

this done, they inclosed a greate multitude of fysshes. ' But their net brake and they beckened to their :

felowes (whych were in the other ship) that they shuld come,

And they came

When Simon Peter sawe that/ he fell doune at lesus knees sayinge Lorde goo from me/ for I am a sjmfull man. For he was vtterly astonyed and all that were with liim/ at the draught of fisshe which '" and so was also lames and they toke lohn the sonnes of Zebede which were parteners with Simon. And lesus sayde vnto Simon feare not/ from hence forthe thou shall catche men. "And theyj **

|

:

'•

.

j

:

:

jede, trtnt.

am

in the syna-

:

and

and helpe them. both the shyp-

fylled

pes, that they soncke agajTie.

:

:

for therfore

- and Genezareth sawe two shippes stande by the lake syde, but the fissherout of them, and were

:

:

:

men were gone

:

fil

to other cities also

5. IT came to passe that (whan the people preassed \-pon him, to heare the worde of God) he stode by the lake of

:

bothe bootis, so

that thei weren almeest drencliid/

God

I sent. •" And he preached goges of Gable.

•''

and bekeneden

i help

am

in the syna-

:

to gidre a greet multitude of fischis/ to felowis that

for therfore

:

:

her nette was broken/

:

:

nettis/

'

s\-mount/ lede thou in to depthe

God

5. IT came to passe as the people preased vpon him/ to heare the worde of God/ that he stoode by the lake of Gene- and sawe two sliippes stonde zareth by the lake syde/ but the fisshermen were gone out of them/ and were wasshTOge their nettes. ^ And he entred in to one of the shippes/ which perteyned to Simon/ and prayed him/ that he wolde thrust out a litell fi-om thelonde. And he sate doune and taught the people out of the ship. • When he had leeft speak\Tige/ he sayde vnto Simon Launche out in to the dope/ and let slippe youre nettes to make a draught/ xVnd Simon answered and sayde Master/ we have labored all to him nyght/ and have taken nothinge. Neverthelater at thy worde I will loose forthe the net. * And when they had so done/ they inclosed a greate multitude of fisshes. And their net brake ' but they made signes to their felowes which were in the other ship/ that they shuld come and and filled helpe them. And they came bothe the shippes that they soncke agayne.

:

si5

of

** And he preached goges of Gahle.

of god/ he stood bisidis the pool of genazereth,

kyngdome

of I sent.

galile.

camen

:

i

* WHien Simon Peter sawe this, he fell downe at lesus knees, sayinge Lorde, go from me, for I am a sjTiJfull man. For he was a stonnyed and all that were with :

'*

draught of fysshes which they had taken '"And so was also Lames and lohn the sonnes of zebede, which were parteners vrith Simon. And lesus sayde vnto Simon feare not, from hence forth thou shalt catche men. "And they brought liim, at the :

:

.

:

KATA AOYKAN

BY Luke.] *

^akacrare ra SUrva v/xwv

'

'ETncrrara, 8i

'

o\.7]g 'V/;?

Kal tovto

aov ^akacrco to Blktvov.^ eTepM

a/n(p0T€pa

Trkoui),

Ta

^

Qa/jb^o?

l^ducov

T)

oxttg

'Itjo-ov,

'

'

A\e\.

cm

a-rr'

Kal

ecrj]

auTuiv aTToiSdvTcg.

eiire irpog

" Ales..

iwXvvav.

"

GENEVA- 1557.

koI

rjkOov, koL

^IScov 8e Xt/J'Cov IleTpo';

aw

Alex.

prifxaTi

=

RHEIMS

ev

'rotfl

eirkyjaav

TrpocTeireo'e

avTco, errl

tov ^[fjiwva

roi".

J*

Alex. =;

rije.

aypa

tt)

tG)V

'Io)dvv7]v, vlovg Ze/3e8atov, ot

'

Mi]

'

6 'l7](Tov<;,

Kac KaTayayovTe? Ta

^coypcov.'

tm

e/xov, oto avr/p a/xapTcoko^ el/xc, Kvpi€.'

yap 7repL€(r^€P avTOv Kal irai/Tag tov? (Tweka^ov ^°6/xot&)9 8e Kal 'Iukco^ov Kal

TOV vvv avOpcoirov; "'

'E^ekOe

'

avrco,

elirev

8e

KaTevevaav To2g /xeTo^oc;

kclI

avTa.

^vdl^ecrOat,

keyoov,

rjcrav kocvcovoI tco ^ifJbcovi.

em

iTOirjaavTe^, crvveKketcrav ^ttAt^^o? l^6vcov\

tov ekOovTa? avkXa^ecrOai avToig-

irkoXa,

Tot? yopaac tou

ciTTOKpiOel'; 6 ^i/ncov

vvkto? KoiTiaaavTe<; ovSev eka/Bojuiev

|

TTokv' StepprjyvvTo Se to Scktvov avTcov, T(o

"Kal

aypav.'

elg

:

[Chapter IV. 42—44. V. 1—11.

Rec. I'x^uwv 5rXtj9oc.

— 1582.

(po/3ov-

airo

irkola eirl tt)v yijv, '

Alex.

=

roic.

AUTH ORI SED — 1 6 11

them not to speake, for they "•-And \~\'hen it \"vas day, going forth he for they knew that hee was Christ. •'-And knewe that he was Christ. *- As sone as \Tent into a desert place and the multi- when it was day, he departed, and went was dav, he departed and went awav tudes sought him, and came euen \-nto into a desert place and the people sought into a desert place, and the people soght him and they held him that he should him, and came vnto him, and stayed Imn, him, and came to him, and kept hvm not depart from them. *'To whom he that he should not depart from them. that he should not depart from them. said. That to other cities also must I euan- •^ And he said vnto them, I must preach ^ But he sayd \'nto them, Surely I must gehze the kingdom of God because ther- the kingdome of God to other cities also suffered

:

it

:

:

;

kj-ngdome of God to other fore I \'\-as sent. '^ And he was preaching for therefore am I sent. " And hee preached in the S\-nagogues of Galile. townes for therfore am I sent. ** And in the synagogs of Galilee. he preached in the SjTiagoges of GalUe. also preach the :

.5.

THEN

it

came him

to passe as the peo-

5.

AND

it

came

him

to heare the worde by the lake of Gennesaret. - And sawe two sh^-ppes stand by the lake syde, but the fyssliermen were gon out of them, and were wasshrag thei|T

multitudes pressed vpon

of God, that he stode

w'ord of God, and him

self

the lake of Genesareth.

-And he

And he entred into one of the shyppes which perteined to Simon, and required In-m that he would thrust out a lytle from the land and he sate downe, and taught the people out of the shi.'p. * ^\^len he had left speak\-ng, he sayd vTito Simon, Lanche out into the depe, and let downe your nettes to make a draught. Then Simon answered, and sayd to h\Tn, Master, we haue wear\-ed our selues al nyght, and haue taken no-

their

nettes. ^

:

''

thi,-ng I \vi,-l

:

neuertheles,atthycommandement

let

downe the

net.

" And when they had so done, they inclosed a great multitude of fyshes so that their net brake. ' And they beckened to :

which were in the other ship come and helpe them, and fyUed bothe the shyppes, that thev were ouer whelmed. *When Simon Peter sawe that, he fel downe at lesus knees saying. Lord go from me, for I am a sj-nful man. ^ For he was vtterly astonied, and all that were with hjTii, at the draught of fyshes which they toke. '" And so was also lames and lohn the sonnes of Zebede, which were parteners with Simon. Then lesus sayd vnto Simon, Feare not from henceforth thoushalt catch men. '' And theybroght their felowes

that they shoiild

who came

shippes standing by the lake

:

sa\-v t\-\'o

2N

Genesareth,

-

And saw two

and the ing by the lake

:

ships standbut the fishermen were

were gone dov^-ne, and N-^'ashed gone out of them, and were washing their nettes. ^And he going ^•p into one nets. 8 And he entred into one of the ships, that v\-as Simons, desired him to

fishers

ship

backe a htle fi-om the land. And which was Simons, and prayed him, he taught the multitudes out of that hee would thrust out a Uttle from the land and he sate down, and taught the people out of the ship. * Now when he •And as he ceased to speake, he said to had left speaking, he sayd ^-nto Simon, Simon, Launche forth into the deepe, and Launch outinto the deepe, and let downe let loose your nettes to make a draught. your nets for a draught. ^ And Simon an''And Simon answering, said to him, swering, said \Tito him, Master, wee haue Maister, labouring al the night, we haue toyled all the night, and haue taken noneuerthelesse at thy word I wiU taken nothing but in thy word I wil thing let loose the nette. * And when they had let downe the net. " And when thev had done this, they inclosed a very great mul- this done, they inclosed a great multitude titude of fishes, and their nette ^'vas broken. of fishes, and their net brake And they ''And they beckened to their fellowes that beckened \-nto their partners, which were were in the other ship, that they should in the other ship, that they should come come and help them. And they came and and helpe them. And they came, and filled both shippes, so that they did sinke. filled both the ships, so that they began bring

it

sitting,

the ship.

:

;

:

''

:

then,

:

AND

5. it came to passe, that as the to heare the people preassed \-pon him to heare the stoode beside word of God, hee stood by the lake of

to passe, \-\-hen the

ple preased v-pon

to sinke.

*Vvhich

when Simon

Peter did see, he Iesvs knees, saying, Goe forth from me, because 1 am a sinful man, O Lord. For he was wholy astonished and al that \Tere \Tith him, at the draught of fishes \Thich they had taken. '"In like maner also lames and lohn the sonnes of Zebedee, w^ho were Simons feUo\Tes. And Iesvs said to Simon, Feare not from this time now, thou shalt be taking men. ''And hauing brought their shippes fel

downe

''

at

When Simon Peter saw it, he fell downe at lesus knees, saving. Depart from mee, fori am a sinfull man, O Lord. For he was astonished, and al that were with him, at the draught of the fishes which they had taken. "' And so was also lames, and lohn the sonnes of Zebedee, which were partners vrith Simon And lesus said vnto Simon, Feare not, from henceforth thou shalt catch men. " And when thev ^^

•'

.

:

:

EYArrEAION

Chapter V. 12— 23.]

[The Gospel

a(f)€i>r€q CLTTavra, i]Kokov6i]aav avrco.

eyeuero ev

^'Kcu

elvat

rco

avrov ev

roov irokecdv, Koi l8ov, avrjp

/Jua

keTvpaq' koi l8o)v top 'Irjcrovv, Treawv era Trpoacoirov, eSeijOt) avrov, keycou,

eav dekrjg^ 8vva(rat

'

'e<7rft)f,|

'

Kcu

KaOapladriTtJ

@eka),

avToq irap^yyeckev avrco

Kcu

Kadaplaai,.^

fxe

evdecog

ehrelv

jjurj^evl

eicreivaq

'

keirpa

rj

akka

^elpa, 7]-^aro

rtjv

airrikdev

Kvpce^ avrovy

avTov.

air

UTrekdcov oel^ov aeavTov

tw

^*KaX

lepei,

Kal irpoaeveyKe nrepl rod Kadapia/Jbov aov^ Kudcog irpoaera^e Mcoa-rjg, elg fxaprv-

*

piov avTot?.' ^"/lirjp^eTO 8e /J,akkov 6 koyog irepl avrov'

'

TrK^pr)? '

aKovetVy Koi Oepaireveadai

crvvyp^ovro o^kot Trokkol

kclI

avTov\ anro rwv acrOeveiwv avrcov

vir

'

avro? Se

rjv

v7ro)(copcov €V raig epyju^otg, Kai irpoaev^o/xevo?. ^'

Kal eyevero ev '

WICLIF

twv

fjna

Alex, \kyiiiv.

'

— 1380.

ami thei sueden hym. '-And it was don, whanne he was in con of the citees/ lo a man ful of lepre and seynge ihesus fil doun on his face, and preied him and seide^ lord if thou wilt thou maist make me clene/ '* and ihesus held forth his hond and touchid hyia and seide/ 1 wole be thou made clene/ and anoon the lepre passid awei fro hyni/ '* and ihesus comaundid to hym that he schulde seie to no man/ but go schewe thou thee to a preest and offre for thi clensvTige as moises badde in to witnessynge to hem/ and the word walkid aboute the more of him/ and myche puple camen to gidre: to here, and to be heelid of hir sikenessis/ "> i he wente in to desert and preied/ ;

'

:

'.

:

:

'•''

:

And

was don in oon of the dales he sat and tau5te/ and there weren farisies sittynge and doctouris of the lawe that camen of eche castel of galile and of iudee and of ienisalem/ and the vertu of the lord was to hele sike men. "^ and lo men baren in a bedde a man that was sike in the palsie and thei soujten to here hym ynne and sette bifor hym. '^ and thei founden not in what parti thei schulden it

:

"

:

:

:

:

it

:

:

:

:

'.

:

'

:

:

;

'^''

And

all,

and

fortuned that whan he was in a certayne citie beholde, ther was a man full of leprosy and when he had spyed '*

it

:

:

lesus, he

on his face, and besought Lorde, \{ thou wylt, thou

fell flat

him, saying

:

make me

canst

cleane. '^ jVnd he stretched forth his hand, and touched him saying 1 win, be thou cleane. And immediatly the leprosy departed from liim. '* And he charged him, that he shuld tell no man but go (saieth he) and shewe thy selfe to the Preast, and offer for thy clensynge accordinge as Moses com:

:

:

maunded, so

for a

wytnes vnto them.

'*

But

moch the moare went ther a fame abrode and moch people came to gether

of him,

to heare,

and to be healed of him from ""And he kepte him out in the wyldemesses, and gaue

their infimiityes.

of the

waye

selfe to prayer.

And

it happened on a certayne daye and ther sate the pharises and doctours of lawe, which were come out of ;dl the townes of Gahle, and lurie, and lei-usalem. And the power of the Lord was present, toheale them. ''*And beholde, men brought in a bed, a man which was taken with a palsie. and they sought meanes to bringe him in, and to laye him ''

And

happened on a certayne daye/ that he taught and ther sate the phariscs and docturs of lawe/ which were come out of all the tounes of Galile/ lurie/ and Hierusalem. And the power of the Lorde Wcis to heide them. '* And beholde/ men brought a man lyinge in his heed which here hym ynne, for the puple thei wente was taken with a palsie and sought on the roof/ and hi the sclatis thei leten meanes to brynge him in/ and to layc hym doun with the bedde in to the myddil him before him. '•' And when they coulde bifor ihesus/ -""and whanne ihesus saic not finde by what waye they might bringe the feith of hem he seide/ man thi him in/ be cause of the prease/ they went synnes ben for3ouun to thee/ ^' and the vp on the toppe of the housse/ and let scribis i farisies bigunnen to thenke/ him doune thorowe the tylinge/ heed and seiynge who is this that spekith blas- all in the middes before lesus. -'" When femyes? who mai forjeue synnes: but he sawe their fayth/ he sayde vnto him god alone/ man/ thy synnes are forgeven the. ^i And the Scribes and the Pharises begane to '"and as ihesus knewe the thou5tis of thinke sajinge What felow is this which hem he answerid and seide to hem/ what speaketh blasphemy ? Wlio can forgeve thenken je yuel thingis in joure hertis ? synnes but God only ? What is lijter to seie, synnes ben for- "When lesus perceaved their thoughtes/ 5euun to thee: or to seie, rise vp and he answered and saydc vnto them Wliat :

the shippes to lande and forsoke folowed him.

him

to prayer.

:

'"

(iii Tr(na<;.

CRANMER — 1539.

:

silfe

Rec.

— 1534.

brought the shippes to londe/ and forsoke all/ and folowed him. '- And it fortuned as he was in a certayne cite beholde/ ther was a man fuU of leprosy and when he had spied lesus/ he feU on his face/ and besought him sayinge Lord/ yf thou wilt/ thou canst make me cleane. '^ And he strethed forth the hond/ and touched him sayinge I will/ be thou cleane. And immediatly the leprosy departed from him. '• And he warned him/ that he shuld tell no man but that he shuld goo and shewe him selfe to the Preste/ and offer for his clensynge/ accordinge as Moses commaundement was/ for a mtnes \-nto them. '* But so moehe the moare went ther a fame abroade of him/ and moche people cam to geder to heare/ and to be healed of him/ of their infirmities. '*" And he kepte him silfe aparte in the wildernesses/ and gave

him

rjaav Kadrj/JUGvoi

rjV 8i8d(TKCov' kclI

" Alex. avvtXijXvBiWtc.

T\TSrDALE

ledde up to the lond/thei leften alle thingis,

''

Koi avTog

rj/Jt^epcoVy

Alex. =: vn' avTov.

that he taught

:

'^ And when they coulde not fynde on what syde they miglit bring him went vp on the toppe of the house, and let himdowne thorowe the tylinge, heed and idl, euen in the myddes before lesus. -'* When he sawe their fayth he sayd vnto hhn man, thy sjTines be forgeuen the. -' And the Scribes and the Pharises began to tliincke, saying \\Tiat felowe is thys, which speaketh blasphemy ? who can forgeue synnes

before him.

in (because of the prease) they

:

:

but

God

only ? --' But when lesus perceaued their thoughtes, he answered, and sayde vnto What thinke ye in youre hertes ? tliem thinke ye in youre hertes ? WTietlier -' Whether is easyer to saye, thy synnes is easyar to saye/ thy synnes are forgeven be forgeuen the, or to saye ryse vp and :

:

'-'»

:

KATA AOYKAN

BY Luke.]

^apccaiot Kol

'lepovaakrj/jb' Kal 8vva/xi<;

av8p€? (pepovTeg

^^Kal l8ov,

ycrav "ekykvOoregl

vofj.o8t8acrKaX.oc, ot

Xatag kol 'Iov8alag Kat

eirl

avTOV 8ca top b^Xov, apa/3avT€9 T(o '°

elrrev

^ecrdat

avTco,\

'

'AvOpcoire, acpecovTat

ypaixfjtaTeig

ol

*

'l7](Tov<;

T0V9

Kal

8vvaTat

'^

ol

koI

^eade ev raig Kap8tatg v/xwv ; Tf^ TrapaXvTiKtp

Trapakekv/Jbevog, Kal e^r/rovv

rjv

/Mr]

evpovreg "TTo/a?! elaevejKwcriv ^°

'Itjctov.

el

fjtr]

*

^ avT(p.

^ Ale's., afiapriag dipiivai.

shyppes to land, and forsoke all, and folowed h)in, '- And it came to passe as he was in a certayn citie, beholde, there urns a man ful of leprosie, and when he had spyed lesus, he fel on his face, andbesoght him, saying, Lord if thou -wTlt, thou canst make me cleane. '^ And he stretched forth hys hand, and touched hym, sajang, 1 W}'1, Be thou cleane. And immediately, the leprosie departed from him. '* And he warned him that he should tel this to no man, but that he should go, and shewe hym self to the priest, and otfer for thy

to land, leaning al things they followed

clensjiig sayd he, accordj-ng as Moses commandement was, for a wytnes \'nto them '* But so much the more went there a

fame abrode of him, and much people came together to heare, and to be healed of hjTn of their infirmities. '^But he kept selfe aparte in the wyldemesses, and prayed.

him '"

And

it

happened on a certayn day,

that he taught, and there sate the Phari-

6

^^

&e6g ;

avTovg,

'Eirtyvovg '

Tt 8takoyt-

>

Alex,

fie-

AUTHORISED— 1611.

him.

'-And

irpog

yp^airro 8takoyi-

ecrnv ovTog o? kakei

tL kcTTtv evKoirciiTepov, ehrelv, 'A
RHEIMS — 1582.

in

Kal

'^

Tig

" iJ,6vo<;\

aTroKptdel? etire

GENEVA — 1557. tlie

koL l8cov ttjv iriaTiv avrcov,

at a/xaprtat aov.^

^aptaalot, keyovTe^,

avTwv

FaKt-

Idcrdac avrov?.

8ta tcov Kepafjbwv KadrjKav avTov

8a)ju,a,

acjitevat aiJbapTtag,\

8takoyLcr/Jbov<;

" Alex,

croc

tt}?

Kco/jurj?

eh to

t^v

^'^

K\tvi8uo elg to fjueaov hfxirpoa-dev tov

^kacr
8e 6

to

gttI

Trao"?;?

e/c

Kvptov

KXlvyg auOpcoirov o?

avrov elaeveyKeiv Kac detvat evcoTnov avrov.

avv

[Chapter V. 12—23.

had brought their ships to land, they sooke all, and followed him.

for-

'2 And it came to passe, when he was in to passe, when he was cities, and behold a man ful a certaine citie, behold, a man full of leproand seeing Iesvs, and falling sie who seeing lesus, fell on his face, besought him saying. Lord, and besought him, saying. Lord, if thou

came

it

one of the

of leprosie,

:

on his face, thou \'vilt, thou canst make

wUt, thou canst make me cleane. '^ And '3 And stretching forth the hand, he touchhe put forth his hand, and touched him, ed him, sajdng, I wil. be thou made cleane. saying, I wil be thou cleane. And imAnd immediatly the leprosie departed mediately the leprosie departed from him. from him. ''And he commaunded him '• And bee charged him to tell no man that he should tel no body, but, Goe, but, Goe, and shewe thy selfe to the Priest, shew thy self to the Priest, and offer for and offer for thv clensing, accorduig as thy cleansing as Moyses commaunded, Moses commanded, for a testimonie \'nto for a testimonie to them. them. '* But so much the more went there a fame abroad of him, and great multitudes came together to heare, and to be if

me

cleane.

:

:

'^But the bruite of him went abrode healed by him of their infirmities. the more, and great multitudes came to'< And he withdrew himselfe into the gether to heare, and to be cured of their infirmities. '^And he retired into the wildernesse, and prayed. '' And it came to passe on a certaine day, as he was teachdesert, and praied. ing, that there were Pharisees and Doc-

tours of the Law sitting by, which were and he come out of euen,' towne of Galilee, and and the power of ludea, and Hierusalem sitting and Doctors of Law that were the Lord was present to heale them. come out of euery towme of Gahlee and '8 And behold, men brought in a bed a lewrie and Hierusalem and the vertue and of our Lord was to heale them. '"^And man which was taken with a palsie behold men carying in a bed a man that they sought meanes to bring him in, and had the palsey and they sought to bring to lay him before liim. '^ And when they him in, and to lay him before him. '^And could not finde by what way they might not finding on %Thich side they might bring him in, because of the multitude, bring him in for the multitude, they went they went \'pon the house top, and let vp \'pon the roofe, and through the tiles him downe through the tihng with his let him do\Tne with the bed into the couch, into the midst before lesus. ^And middes, before Iesvs. 2" Vvhose faith when he saw their faith he said vnto him, when he saw, he said, Man, thv sinnes Man, thy sinnes aj-e forgiuen thee. -'And are forgiuen thee, -'-^nd the Scribes and the Scribes and the Pharisees began to Pharisees began to thinke, saying, ^^^lo reason, saying, WTio is this which speakWho can forgeue sinnes, but God oidy ? is this that speaketh blasphemies ? Wlio eth blasphemies ? Wlio can forgiue sinnes, But when lesus perceaued their can forgiue sinnes, but only God ? --And but God alone -- But when lesus perthoghtes, he answered, and sayd ^^^to hen Iesvs kne\'ve their cogitations, an- ceiued their thoughts, bee answering, them, What think ye in your hartes ? swering he said to them, Vvhat doe you saide vnto them, ^Vhat reason ye in your -•' Wliether is easyer to say. Thy sinnes thinke in your hartes ? ^ Vvhich is easier hearts ? ^ Whether is easier to say. Thy are forgeuen thee, or to say, Ryse and to say. Thy sinnes are forgiuen thee or to say. Rise or sinnes be forgiuen thee seis

and doctours of the lawe, which were

come out

of

all

the vUlages

of Galile,

and Jerusalem, and the power of the Lord was in him to heale them. '* Then beholde, men broght a man lying in his bed, which was taken with a palsey, and soght meanes to bryng him in. and to lay him before him. '^And when they could not fynde by what way they might bryng him in, because of the prease, they went \-p on the top of the house, and let hym downe through the tilyng, bed and all, in the myddes before lesus. '^ And when he sawe their fayth, he sayd vnto him, Man, thy sinnes are Then the Scribes and forgeuen thee. the Phariseis began to think, saying. What felow is this which speaketh blasphemies lurie,

'^And

it

came

sate teaching.

to passe one day,

And

there

were

Pharisees

:

:

:

:

'-'

.'

'-''

.'

:

:

:

EYArrEAION

Chapter V. 24—37.]

'''Eyetpe\ koL TreptTrdret

[The Gospel '*lva 8e elSijre on, e^ovacap e^ec

'

a/jbapriai crov,

*

6 v'to? rov avdpoiTTOv errl t?;? y//? cKpievat d/naprta?,' (etTre tco

*

Hot keyco,

?)

etirei.Vy

kXlvl8lov aov, iropevov

'ey€Lpe,\ kcu dpa<; to

7rapa^pij/LLa dvacrTa^ evcoTrcov avrcop, dpa<; '"

avTov, So^d^cou rov Seov.

''Kal

ravra

fJbeTa

edeaaaro

e^rjkde, kcu '

dvaaTd<; ijKokovOi^aev avrCa. '''Kal avTov- Kal

OLKia

eyoyyv^ov

Rec. "Eyupai

*

{his).

"

Ales. napaXvTiKiji.

'

ol

Alex.

'

S.

Kal

ttoAi;?!

=

Alex.

'I Alex. At!;(ic

oIkov |

Kcu KaTaknrcov a'TTavTa,\ /jueyakrjv^ Aevt<;\ avTw ev rrj dkk(oi>, di ijcrav //.er' avTwv '

avTwv Kal

^apt(ratot\ irpog

ol

''

tov<;

Alex. -Kavra.

e Alex. ttoXi'C nXuivuiv.

n^^DALE — 1534.

WICLIF— 1380. -•

)

crrj/xepov.'

^^

CRANMER— 1539.

rise and walke ? -•' But but that 56 wite that mannes the/ or to save sone hath power in erthe to for5eue s\Tines? that ye maye knowe that the sonne of he seide to the sike man in palsi/ I seie man hath power to forgeve synnes on to thee/ rise \'p take thi bed and go in to erth/ he sayde \-nto the sicke of the palsie thin hous/ -^ and anoon he roos vp bifor I saye to the/ aryse/ take \'p thy beed and hem and toke the bedde in whiche he laie/ go home to thy housse. -' And immediand wente in to his hous and magn\'fied atly he rose vp before them/ and toke vp god/ -'' and greet wondre took alio and his beed where on he laye/ and departed thei magnv-fieden god/ and thei wenin to his awne housse praysinge God. -''And fulfilhd with greet drede/ and seiden for they were all amased and they lauded God/ and were filled with feare sayinge we han seen raarueilous thingis to dai/ We have sene strannge thynges to daye,

walke/

eU rov

Kai inffTame i\a[i(v IcTravrae Kai ic6?a?ov Tov Biuv.

s. Atv'i.

\

Kal

ovo/jban Aevtv, KaOij/xevov

rekcoprjv,

ypafji/xarelq

Trapakekufjuevco,

KareKetro, dirrikdev

So^tjv

eiroLrjcre

"

rov oIkov aov.'

ciTravrag, koL eSo^a^ov rov 0eoy,

'AKokovdec [xot!

b^kog 'Wekcovcov

i)v

KaTaKel/juevoi. ^"Kal

elg

"Ore etSojuev irapdSo^a

'

TO TekcovtoVf Kol elirev avrco,

Girt

Vo|

ecf)

eka^ev

'kcu eKcrraatg

Kol kirkriadiiaav (p6/3ov, keyovreg,

;

:

:

'.

:

:

-•

But that ye maye knowe that man hath power to forgeue synnes on erth, he sayde \Tito the sycke of the palsye I saye \Tito the arvse, take vp thy beed, and go \nito th}- house. -' And immediatly he rose vy before them, and toke vp his bedd (whereon he laye) and departed to his awne house, praysing God. -'' And they were all amased, and they gaue the glory vnto God, And were fylled with feare, saying haue sene straunge thjTiges to daye. walke.

the Sonne of

:

:

:

We

-" ^ And after this, he went forth, and sawe and aftre these thingis ihesus wente -'' And after that he went forthe and out and saij a pupplican leuy hi name sawe a Publican named Levi/ sittinge at a publican named Leuy, syttj-ng at the resittynge at the tol Ijothe/ and he seide to the rece>-te of custome/ and sayde vTito ceyte of custome, and he sayde \'nto him him/ sue thou me/ -*and whanne he hadde liim folow me. -'^And he leeft all/roose folow me. -^ And he leeft all, and rose vp,

:

:

lefte alle tliingis

he roos up and sued vp/ and folowed him.

:

-^

And

that

same and folowed him.

and leuy made to him a greet Levi made him a greate feaste at home hous/ and there was a greet in his awne housse. And ther was a of pupplicans and of other that greate company of pubhcans and of other weren with hem sittynge at the mete/ that sate at meate with him. •* And the •'" and farisies and scribis of hem grucchi- Scribes and Pharises munnured agaynst den and seiden to hise disciplis/ whi eten his disciples sa)'inge Wliy eate ye and 3e and drinken with puppUcans j synful drinke ye with publicans and synners men and ihesus answerid and seide *' lesus answered and sayde vnto them to hem/ thei that ben hole, han no nede They that are whole/ nede not of the to a leche: but thei that been sike/ ^-for physicion but they that are sicke. •'- I h\Tii/

'"'

in his

feest

cumpany

:

:

:

.'

.'

•*'

'

:

-'>

And Leuy made

liim

a great feaste in his awne house. And ther was a great company of pubhcans and of other that sate at meate ^^•v•th them. "" And the Scribes and Pharises murmured agavTist his disciples, saj-inge Why do ye eate and dniicke with pubhcans and synners ? ^' And lesus answered, and sayde \Tito them They that are whole, nede not :

:

but they that are sycke. to call the rj'ghtewes, but but synful came not to c^dl the rightewes/ but synners sjTiners to repentaunce. men to pcnaunce/ to repentaunce. '" '^' and thei seiden to hym/ whi the disciAnd they sayde \Tito hym Why do plis of Ion fasten ofte, and make preiers Then they sayde \Tito him WTiy do the disciples' of John fast often, and praye, but also, and of the farisies/ but thin eten and the disciples of John fast often and praye/ and the disciples of the Pharises also ''* He sayd vnto drinken/ ^'to whiche he seide/ wher 50 and the disciples of the Pharises also thjTie eate and drincke } moun make the sones of the spouse to and thine eate and drinke ? '' And he them Can ye make the chyldren of the :

I

cam not

to clcpe iust

the phisicion '- 1

:

came not

men

:

''''

:

:

:

:

fast

:

whUe the spouse is with hem ?

dales schuln come,

^'

but sayde vnto them

whanne the spouse dren

schal be taken aweie fro

hem

thanne thei schuln faste in the daies/ '"' and he seide to hem also a liknes/ for no man takith a pache fro a newe cloith and puttith it in to an oold clothing/ cUis bothe lie brekith the newe and a pache of the •'" newe, acordith not to the oold/ no d

:

:

ri

Imoto.

bothe, iHMth In rtceive ctutom or Icchc, doctor. c]cpc. callfottow.

tol

»\ic,

:

Can ye make the

wcddinge is

fast/

chyl-

as longe as

present with them

?

The dayes will come/ when the bn'dgrome shalbe taken awaye from them

•^

:

then

they fast in those dayes. •"''Then he spake vnto them in a similitude No man putteth a pece of a newe garment/ in to an olde vesture for yf he do then breaketh he the newe/ and the pece that was taken out of the newe/ agreeth not with the olde. ^' Also/ no

weddynge

fast,

whyle the brydgrome

is

them.? -'''The dayes wj-ll come, when the bPidgronie also shallbe taken awaye then shall they fast in those from them

wth

:

dayes.

shall

:

:

:

witc,

toUdulifA.

of the

the brydgrome

spake also vnto them a syniilitude putteth a pece of a new garment, an olde vesture for yf he do then breaketh he the new, and the pece that was taken out of the new, agreeth not with the olde. ^' And no man powreth ""'

He

:

No man in to

:

:

KATA AOYKAN

Luke.]

avrov,

IJia6rjTa<;

TTCvere

K.eyoTrre<;,

Kai

;

'

Ata ri /xera

aTroKptdel? 6 'lycrovg

vytatvovre? carpov,

aXX

eU /jberavoiavJ

vrjcrrevovcn

irvKva, kcu

'

eadiovai Kat irlvovaLV ;

Tov

vv/Jb(f>U)VO<;,

(o

irpog

6 vvju,(piog fxer

avrwv

koI

e^ovcrcv ol

Kakeaat StKacovg, akka

avTov,^ Aia

t/| ol fjba9't]TaX'I(odvvov

twv ^Paptaalcov

kclI ol

My

avrovg,

irpog

elire

Ov ^peiav

*

^^'ovk eX.rjXvda

elirov TTpog

'O Se

djj,aprcoX.a)V ecrOtere

avrovg,

Trotovprat, o/xolcog

Seijcrecg

(Tot

ev

Ol Be

reka^vwv kcu

'rcov\

elire

KaKcog e^ovre?.

ol

a/xapTCdkovg

[Chapter V. 24—37.

ol

Be

Bvvaade Tovg vlovg

eaTi, irotricrai vrjo-revetv

^^

;

ekevcrovrab

Se 7]/X€pat, "'Kat\ brap airapdrj air avroov 6 vv//,(pco9,TOT6 vrjareuaovacv ev eKetvatg

ralg

y/jbepaig.' ^'^'Ekeye

"IfjbaTLOV

Kol Alex.

TM

irakaLU) ov

01 npiiy.

Se kcu 7rapa/3ok7}v irpbg

Katvov "eTrt^akket

Kai

01

yp. al'Tuiv.

Alex.

+

'^

em

av/ji(f)0)i>e2\ Rec.

l/xaTcov '

= Tiuv.

irakatov

Alex.

=

Aid

ri.

'"On

avrovg, be

/jLrjye,^ KcCi

to dirb tov kulvov.

e7rc/3k7]/xa\ *

el

GENEVA — 1557.

RHEIMS

^^

=

— 1582.

€7rl/3krj/j,a

kcu ovSel? /Sdkket

'Alex. + 'Iriaovs. 'Iricovg. "'Alex. ' Const. vliau. i-TrijiXriiia, Alex, to

=

ax''

ovSelg

to Katvov (rxt^^i;\

i

"

icai.

Alex.

ifSXtj^a^

AUTHORISED— 1611. j

walke

?

-'

But that ye may know that the to say. Arise, and \-valke ? --"but that vou \-p and walke ? -' But that ye may know man hath power to forgeue may kno%'\' that the Sonne of man hath that the Sonne of man hath power vpon I

Sonne

of

'

^-nto the syck power in earth to forgiue sinnes (he said earth to forgiue sinnes (he said vnto the say to thee, Aryse, take to the sicke of the palsey) I say to thee sicke of the palsie,) I say vnto thee. Arise, take vp thy bed, and goe into thy Arise, and take vp thy couch, and go into

synnes in earth, (he sayd

;

of the palsey)

I

vp thy bed, and go home to thy house. ^ And immediately he rose vp before them, and toke \-p his bed where on he lay, and departed to his owne house praysingGod. And they were allamased, and lauded God and were fj'lled with feare, saving, Douteles we haue sene -'='

:

strange th3Tiges to day.

-"And

after that,

he went forth and

sawe a publican named Leui, s)-tting at the receyte of custome, and sayd \Tito him, Folowe me. ^s And he left all, rose vp, and folowed h},Ta. -^ And Leui made him a great feast at home in his owTie house, where there was a great company of publicans, and of other, that sate at meat vi-ith them. 3" But thev that were Scribes and Pharises amongs them, murmured agajmst his disciples, sa\-ing. Why eat ye and drinck ye with PubUcans and sinners ? ^' lesus answered, and sayd vnto them, Tliey that are whole, nede not the Physicion, but they that are syck. '- 1 came not to call the ryghteous, but synners to repentance. ** Then they savd vnto h\Tn, \\liy do the disciples of lohn fast often, and pray, and the disciples of and thjTie eat, and the Pharises also drinck ? :

house. -^And forthv^-ith rising vp before them, he tooke that v\-herein he lay: and he ^-A-ent into his house, magnify-ing God. -^And al \-\'ere astonied and they magnified God. And they v\-ere replenished with feare, saying. That v\'e haue seen maruelous things to day. :

-'And

he

after these things

went

forth,

thine house. -° And iramediatly he rose vp before them, and tooke vp that whereon bee lav, and departed to his owne house, glorifj-ing God. -" And they were all amazed, and they glorified God, and were filled with feare, saj-ing. Wee haue

seene strange things to day. -''

And after these things hee went foorth,

sa\-v a Publican called Leui, sitting at and sawe a Publicane, named Leui, sitthe Custome-house, and he said to him, ting at the receit of custome and he

and

:

Folow me. -*And

al things, he said \Tito him, FoUow me. -* And he left and Leui made all, rose vp, and followed him. -^And him a great feast in his house and there Leui made him a great feast in his owne was a great multitude of Publicans, and house and there was a great company of others that v\-ere sitting at the table of Pubhcanes, and of others that sate v\-ith them. ^"And their Pharisees and downe with them. But their Scribes Scribes murmured, saving to his disciples. and Pharisees murmured against his disWhy doe you eate and drinke with Pub- ciples, saT,-ing, ^Tiy doe ye eate and hcans and sinners ? '" And Iesvs ansv-v-er- drinke with Pubhcanes and sinners.? ing said to them, Tliey that are whole, ^' And lesus answering, saide vTito them. neede not the Physicion but they that They that are whole neede not a physiare il at ease. ^-I came not to call the cian but they that are sicke. ^- 1 came

leauing

rose and folowed him.

-'9

:

:

'-^'^

:

:

not to call the righteous, but sinners to repentance. •"And they said vnto him, TNTiy doe ^But they said to him, Vvhy doe the the disciples of lohn fast often, and make disciples of lohn fast often, and make ob- prayers, and likewise the disciples of the but thine eate and drinke } secrations, and of the Pharisees in like Pharisees maner but thine doe eate and drinke ? ** And he said \-nto them. Can yee make ^"To \-\^hom he said, ^\Tiy, can you make the children of the Bridecbamber fast, the children of the bridegrome fast \n-hiles whUe the Bridegrome is with them ? the bridegrome is v\-ith them ? ^^ But the '^ But the dayes will come, when the dales wil come and when the bride- Bridegrome shall bee taken away from grome shal be taken a\-\'ay from them, them, and then shall they fast in those then they shal fast in those dales. ^ And dayes. he said a similitude also \-nto them. That •"'And he spake also a parable \Tito no man putteth a peece from a ne\-v gar- them. No man putteth a piece of a new ment into an old garment othervv-ise garment v-pon an olde if otherwise, then both he breaketh the new, and the peece both the new maketh a rent, and the piece from the new agreeth not with the old. that was taken out of the new, agreeth ^' And no bodie putteth new wine into not with the old. ^^ And no man putteth iust,

but sinners to penance.

:

:

•"

And

he sayd \-nto them. Can ye make the chyldren of the wedding fast, as long as the br\degrome is with them ? ^ The dayes wyl come, when the brydegrome shal be taken away from them, then shal they fast in those dayes. -^ Then he spake also vnto them a simihtude. No man putteth a peece of a newe garment into an olde vesture for if he do, then the olde breaketh the newe, and the peece that was taken out of the new, agreeth not with the olde. '" Also no man powreth :

:

:

:

:

:

EYATrEAION

Chapter V. 38—39. VI. 1—10.] *

oIpov veov elg a
el

airokovvraf

he

/J^i'iye,

aXXa

'

avTog eK^vSrjaerai,, koI

'

/SkyreoVy

'

veov keyet yap, 'O irakacog ^prjcrTorepog etrnv.

ol clctkoI

'

^

koI ajacpoTepot (rvvT7]povirrat.\

'Eyevero Se ev cra/3/3aT(o

\\.

kcu erckkov

cnropl/iicov

ol fxadT^Toi

kcu ovBelg

ev\ Tol<;

cra^^aai;

^

Kcu

olvov veov

kcu eSooKe

e(f)aye,

Tl

'

Alex. Xa/Swi

'

Kal\ Alex.

'

—

s.

=

"

Alex,

=

"Alex.

^ Alex. evt iiinv Trpbc ai s Alex. Kai.

=

ytter

rrjg

=

'

r«. y.

^7roLelv\

Ov8e tovto ave-

\

avrov

"6vre<;;\ *^a)q\

irpode'crecog '^eAa/3e, Kal\ el

/x,6vov
fjurj

=

« Alex. Tuv. * Alex, ttwc Alex. =: oj/T-fc. iKii. Alex. Traptrtjpovvro.

ctvTipoTrpiuTiji.

:

Alex. Alex, av '•

u *I?;(Touc

-'Alex.

iXa/Si Kal.

'Irjcrovg,

avrov, oh? ovk e^eart (payelv

rol? fier

tj/.

ovk e^ecni

Troielre o

airoKptdelg "irpog avrovg elirev b

- Kai a^ipoTfpot (nivTjjpovvrai.

=

aaKov? kucvov^

avrov Sia"r(Sy|

8evTepo7rpcoT(t)\ SiaTropevecrdai,

'

eh tov oTkov rov Qeov, kcu rovg aprovg

' Alex. ilex, o oivof 6 vioQ. Troulr. y -•Mex. avTo'tQ.

el<;

irakacov" evSeco^l deket

ttlcov

yvcore, o eTToirjcre Aavl8, 'oTroVel eiretvaaev avrog koX ol elcrrjkdev

rovg acrKovg, kcu

avrov rovg crra^vag, kcu ycrOtov, y^co^ovreg ralg

^epcrc. ^Tiveg 8e rcov ^aptcralcov etirov ""avro??,] ~

[The Gospel

pr/get *6 veog oivog\

'

' s.

Alex

=

i>q.

'

TYNDALE— 1534. CRANMER— 1539. newe wyne in to oold botels/ man poureth newe wyne into olde vessels. newe vryne into olde bottels For yf he For yf he do/ the newe w)Tie breaketh do, the new wyne vryU burst the hottels, ellis the newe \ryne schal breke the hothe vessels/ and nmneth out it silfe/ and and runne out it selfe, and the bottels shall tels, and the vryne schal be schedde out But newe vryne perisshe, ^^ But new wi,-ne must be put in but the vessels perisshe and the hotels schuln perisch/ newe wyne owith to he putte in to newe must he poured into newe vessels/ and to new bottels, and both are preserued. WICLIF— 1380.

man

puttith

:

'^'^

'^'^

:

hotels and no bothe are preserv'ed. ^^ Also/ no man that s^ No man also that dr)Tiketh olde w^ne, and hothe ben kepte/ man drynkynge the oold wole anoon drinketh olde wine/ strayght waye can strayght waye can awaye with new for the newe/ for he seith/ the oold is the awaye with newe/ for he sayeth the olde he sayeth the olde is better. ^9

:

:

:

better.

is

plesaunter.

IT happened on an

6. 6. first

AND

comes come/ and :

was don, in the secunde whanne he passid bi the

thei fTot\-nge

summe

iiNith

hir hondis

:

come/ and

ate/

and rubbed them

in their

- And certa\Tie of the Pharises sayde \-nto them Why do ye that which is not laufuh to do on the saboth dayes ? leeful in the iVnd lesus answered them and sayde swerid and seide to hem/ ;e han not red what dauith dide whanne he hungrid, Have ye not redde what David dyd/ when and thei that weren with h)Tn, * hou he he him sylfe was anhungred and they entrid in to the hous of god, and took which were with him * how he went into and 5af the housse of God/ and toke and ate the looues of proposisiounn and eet to hem that weren with hym/ whiche loves of halowed breed/ and gave also to but ooidi them which were with him which was looues it was not leful to ete to preestis, ^and he seide to hem/ for not laufuU to eate/ but for the prestes

etuD/ -and

of the farisies; seiden hondes.

hem/ what don

,& that that is not and ihesus ansaboth ?

to

:

'''

'*

:

:

:

:

:

mannes sone

is

lord

:

3he of the saboth.

:

only.

*

And he sayde vnto them man is Lorde of the saboth

Sonne of

And

was don

in another sabot ' that a S)Tiagoge and tau5te/ and % his rijthond was drie? ' J the scribis and farisies aspiden hym/ if he wolde heele hym in the saboth that thei schulden fj-nde cause wherof tliei schulden accuse hym/ " and he wiste the thou5tis of hem and he seide to the man that hadde a drie bond/ rise up and stonde in to the myddil, and he roos and stood/ and iliesus seide to hem/ I axe 50U if it is leeful to do wel in the saboth or yuel }

''

it

he entrid a

after principall

6. IT happened on an after saboth/ Saboth, that he went thorow the come that he went thorow the corae felde/ and feld, and hys disciples plucked the eares hise discipUs pluckiden eeris of that his disciples plucked the eares of of come, and did eate, and mbbed them it

saboth,

in to

man was

there

:

:

''

make a soule saaf or to lese ? and whanne he hadde hiholde alle men aboute/ he seide to the man/ holde forth thin bond/ and he heeld forth and his bond was

to

'<>

:

:

"

And

it

Tlie

:

daye.

fortuned in a nother saboth

he entred in to the sinagoge and taught. And ther was a man whose right honde was dr\-ed \-p. ^ And the Scribes and Pharises watched him/ to sc whether he wolde heale on the Saboth dayc/ that they myght fynde an accusacion aga^-nst him. But he knewe their thoughtes/ and sayde to the man which had the wyddred honde Ryse vp/ and stonde forthe in the myddes. And he arose and stepped forthe. ' Then sayde Jesus \Tito them I will axe you a question Whether is it laufull on the saboth dayes to do good or to do e\"ill ? to save '" And he belyfe or for to destroye it helde them all in compasse/ and sayd also/ that

>*

:

:

:

.'

in their handes.

which

is

:

And

certaNTie

of the

:

both dayes ? ^ And lesus answered them, and sayde Haue ye not redde what Dauid dyd, wiien he h)Tn selfe was an hungred, and they whych were w\th him * how he went into the house of God, and dvd :

:

take and eate the shew breed, and gaue also to them that were w^th him which :

are not laufuU to eate, but for the Preastes

only

?

And he sayde of man is Lorde *

Sonne both daye.

vnto them

:

The

also of the Sab-

"And it fortuned in another Sabboth also, that he entred into the synagoge, and taught And ther was a man, whose r)-ght hand was drjed v\). ' And the Scribes and Pharises watched him whether he wolde heale on the Saboth daye, that they myght fynde how to accuse him. But he knew tlieir thoughtes, and sayde to the man *•

which had the wythred hand Rvse vp, and stande forth in the myddes. And he arose and stode forth. Then sayde lesus vnto them I will aske you a question ^V^lether is it lawfuU on the Saboth dayes to do good, or to do cuill ? to saue ones '" And or to destroye it l)-fe, he beheldc them all in compasse. and sayde :

•'

:

.'

\-nto the

man

Stretch forth thy hande.

:

man Stretche forth thy honde. And he dyd so And he dyd so and his honde was restored/ stored agayne vnto the

-'

them Why do ye not lawfuU to do on the Sa-

Pharises sayde vnto that,

:

and

his

as whole

hande was as

re-

the other.

:

KATA AOYKAN

BY Luke.] '

Tov<; lepei<; ;

*

(Ta^^arov.'

Kal eXeyev

'Eyevero Se

8i8aaK€iv Kol povv\ 8e

01

ckcI avOpo)7rog,\ kuI

rjv

ypajx/iarei^ koc

av6p(j07T(o\ rco ^rjpav

^

relvat

*

^e7pa

'

ecrrij.

rot?

e^ecrri ;

jj8ec "

^ \

crov.'

^

ETiirev

'^ovv\

6

rovg

|

^ypa. ^'iraperTj-

rjv '

Oepaireixref

tva

\

""

avrwv,

8taX.oyi,crfu,ov^

.Eyetpat,

kcu

etrrel "rcw

Kal arydt elg ro jxecrov^ '"O 5e|

ad^lBacnv,] dyadoTTOirjaai

Kal

''

e7roL7]crev\

' Alex.

aniKanaTaSri.

ri

y

if

diroK-

7)

^'EicreLvov ryv

|

^^ov''

x^'-P

'

wg

rj

=

'

AUTHORISED — 1611.

RHEIMS — 1582. for

Ti

'v/xd?,

\

aSxrai

" Alex, rif avlpi. " Alex, iyeipi. p Alex, ki " Alex, ili " Rec. rif avBpiiivif. airoXiaat. y Rec. + iiyi>)e. utQ r) dWrj. Alex.

otherv^nse the ne\'v \mne he old bottels do, the new wine -nil breake the vessels, ^•^^l breake the bottels, and it self \n-il be But and it wU ninne out, and the vessels wil shed, and the bottels vvtI be lost. perishe. ^^But newe •wyae must be powred new \Tdne is to be put into nev\' bottels into newe vessels, and bothe are preseru- and both are preseraed together. "' And :

'ETrepcorrfcro)

KaKOTrotycrac; '-[j/v^yv

97

"ovrco.l Kal ^aTroKarecrrddrjl

GENEVA— 1557. into olde vessels

'

nravrag avrov?, elrrev "avro),

Trepc^XexIrajxevo?

'O 8e

avrovg,

irpog

'hjcrovg

'" Alex. tiTrt Si. ' Alex. Btpavtiei avrov. Rec. + avTov. ' Const, iifiaf t'i t^fffri toIq aa^^aatv. ' Rec. ip. a.

newe wjTie

10.

ttjv crvvaycoyyv koc

el^

Se^ta

rj

ev tco o-a^^aro)

'

rrjv ;;^eipa.,

—

1

"^

avaara^ ^

e^ovn

^elp avrov

t]

4>api(ratot, el

ol

Karriyopiav avrov. ^avrog 8e

evpcocrt

[Chapter V. 38—39. VI.

Kvptog ecrnv 6 vlo? tov audpcoirov koc tov

(ra/3^aTM elaekOelv avrov

ev erepco

"/catl

'Ort

avTOi<;,

:

new wne

into old bottles

:

else

the

new

wine win burst the bottles, and be spilled, and the bottles shall perish. **' But new Trine must bee put into newe bottles, and both are preseraed. No man also haued. ^^ Also, no man that drincketh olde no man drinking old, wil new by and ing dranke olde wine, straightway desireth new for he saith. The old is by. for he saith, The old is better. wyne, strayghtway can away with newe better. for he sayeth, The olde is better. '''^

*'•'

:

:

AND

6. it happened on the second Sabbath, after the first, that he went through the come fieldes, and his disciples plucked the eares of come, and dyd eate, and rubbe them in their handes " And certajTie of the Pharises sayd \Tito them, Why do ye that which is not lawful to do on the Sabbath dayes ? ^ Then lesus answered them, and sayd, Haue ye not read somuch as this, what Dauid did when he him selfe was an hungred, and they which were with him, How he went into the house of God, and toke, and ate the shewe bread, and gaue also to them which were wnth h\-m, which was not lawfuU to eate, but for the Priestes onely ? * And he sayd \-nto them. The Sonne of man is Lord also of the Sabbath day. ® It came to passe also on another Sabbath, that he entred into the SjTiagoge and taught and there was a man, whose ryght hand was dryed vp. "And the Scribes and Pharises watched h\Tn, whether he would heale on the Sabbath day, that they myght fyade an accusation * But he knewe theyr agaynst h\Tn. thoghtes and sayd to the man which had :

''

AND

6. it came to passe on the Sabboth second-first, \-\'hen he passed through the come, his Disciples did plucke the eares, and did eate rubbing them v^'ith their hands. -And certaine of the Pharisees said to them, Vvhy doe you that which is not lawful on the Sabboths .?

*And Iesvs

ansv^-ering them, said. Nei-

:

:

aske you a question. Whether is it lawful on the Sabbath dayes to do good, or to do euyl ? to saue h-fe, or to destroy it ? "* And he behelde them all in compasse, and sayd vmto the man. Stretch forth thy

hand

:

and he dyd

so,

and

his

hand was

restored again, as whole as the other.

:

handes. - And certaine of the Pharisees said \-nto them, WTiy doe ye that which is not lawfull to doe on the Sabbath dayes ? ^ And lesus answering them, said, Haue yee not read

mbbing them

so

much

in their

what Dauid

as this

when

chd,

which Dauid did, himselfe was an hungred, and they which an hungred and they were with him • How hee went into the * hovv he entred house of God, and did take and eate the that v\-ere \•^nth him into the house of God, and tooke the Shewbread, and gaue also to them that loaues of Proposition, and did eate, and were with him, which it is not lawful to And he gaue to them that \-\'ere \'\'ith him, ^'^•hich eate but for the Priests alone ? it is not lawful to eate but only for said ^nto them. That the Sonne of man Priests ? * And he said to them, That the is Lord also of the Sabbath. "And it Sonne of man is Lord of the Sabboth also. came to passe also on another Sabbath, that he enti-ed into the SjTiagogue, and ther this haue you read \-vhen

him

self

was

:

:

''

Eind there was a man whose right taught hand was withered. ' And the Scribes and Pharisees watched him, whether he would heale on the Sabbath day that thev might finde an accusation against him. * But he knew their thoughts, and said to the man which had the withered hand. Rise \'p, and stand foorth in the :

:

the wytheredhand,Rysevp,andstand forth and he arose and stoode in the myddes \-p. ^Then sayd lesus \Tito them, I w\l

6. AND it came to passe on the second Sabbath after the first, that he went thorow the corne fieldes and his disciples plucked the eares of come, and did eate,

^And it came to passe on an other Sabboth also, that he entred into the synagogue, and taught. And there was a man, and his right hand %Tas v\-ithered. "iVnd the Scribes and Pharisees v\atched if he \TOuld cure on the Sabboth that they might finde how to accuse liim. '*But he kne%T their cogitations and he said to the man that had the \Tithered hand. Arise, and stand forth into the middes. And rising he stoode. ^jVnd Iesvs said to them, I aske you, if it be la\-\-ful on the Sabboths to doe \-\-el or il to saue a soule or to destroy ? '"And looking about \'pon them al, he said to the man. Stretch forth thv hand. And he stretched it forth and :

:

:

:

:

mids. '

Then

And he

arose,

and stood foorth.

saide lesus vnXo them, I will aske

Is it lawfull on the Sabbath dayes to doe good, or to doe euil ? to saue life, or to destroy it? '"And looking round about \-pon them all, he said ^-nto the man. Stretch foorth thy hand.

you one thing.

And he

did

so

:

and

his

hand

was

::

aXXi].]

^

avroi Se

TM

(T€tav\

: :

:

EYArrEAION

Chapter VI. 11— 25.]

€7rX.7]cr0)]crai' avoia<;'

kcll

[The Gospel

htckakovv

^^'Eyevero Be ev raig y^epat? ravrac?, ^e^yXdevl elg to rjv

BiavvKTepevcov ev ry TTpoaevxi) tov Qeov'

(hvojjiaae'

bv kul

'^.§"//6ft)fa

Kat

'luKcoSov

'hoapvijPf

'laKco/Bov ^Tov TOV

'

'

Kac ore

opo<;

irotr]-

Trpoaev^aaOar Kal

eyevero

rjfxepa, Trpocretpco.

"

Alex.ri

Kal\ eyeveTO irpoSoTT)?-

b^kog

(iv iroi»;iTat(j'.

'

" and

thei

ful-

:

it

^'

koL

was don

+

'Alex.

Koi.

"*

Alex.

+

Kai.

:

he wente and he was

and whanne the daie was come he liise disciplis and chees twelue of clepid also apostlis/ '• Symount whom he clepid petir and andrew his brother/ lames and Ion, tilip and bartilmew/ mathew and thomas, lames alfeie and symoimte, that is clepid Zelotes/ '"ludas of lames and ludas scarioth, and ihesus come doun that was traitour/ fro the hille with hem and stode in a feeldi place/ and the cumpany of hise disciplis and a greet multitude of puple of al iudee and ierusalem, and of the see coostis and of tire and sidon, that camen to here hym, and and to be heelid of hir sikenessis/ thei that weren traueilid of vnclene spiritis weren heehd/ ''' and al the puple sou5ten to touche hjTn, for vertu wente out of hym and heelid allc, '3

:

clepid

hem whiche he

:

''^

'''

'"*

©cojuav,

'lovSau 'laKOi/JueT

avTcov,

tov kaov airo

Tvpov Kal XcScovog, / Alex.

ot

= rov 70v.

CRANMER— 1.539.

and made as whoole as the other. " And " And they were fylled with madnes, and they were filled full of madnes/ and communed together among them selues, comuned one with another/ what they what they myght do to lesu. myght do to lesu.

in tho daies,

hille, to preie

ny5t dwellTOge in the preier of god/

'" *

KUTa^a?

Alex. + kui.

TYNDALE— 15.34. werun

with vnwisdom and spakun to gidre, what thei schulden do of ihesus/

and

Mardalov Kol

jxaOr^Tcov avTov, Kal wkijOog irokv

Alex. t?eX9fii' airor.

WICLIF — 1380. restored to helthe/ fillid

out in to an

Kat 'AvSpeav tov aSekipov avroVy

Bapdokojuboiov,

'lovSacag Kal 'lepovaaki-jfjUy Kal ttj^ irapakiov

TTjg

7rdo-ij9

koI

'Akcpalou kol Xi/J^o)va tov Kakovfxevov ZykcoTyp,

I

eoTT) errl tottov Tredcvov, Kal

'-

'

FleTpov,

covofjuaae

(ptkLTnrov

00V, KCU 'lovSav 'IaKapiU)T7]v, og

al

av

"tl

T0V9 pbadyjra? avrov' kcu eKke^a/xevo^ air avTwv ScoSeKa, ovg kcu arroarokov^

VTjcre

'

akXyKov^,

7rpo<;

'l7](rov.

'2 And it fortuned in thoose dayes/ that he went out into a mountayne for to praye/ and continued all nyght in prayer to god. '' And assone as it was daye/ he called his disciples/ and of them he chose twelve/ which also he called apostles. '•* Simon whom he named Peter and Andrew his brother. lames and Ihon/ Phihp and Bartlemew/ '' Mathew and Thomas/ lames the sonne of Alpheus and Simon called zelotes ^'' and ludas lames Sonne/ and ludas Iscarioth/ which same was the ti-aytour. ''' And he came doune with them and stode in the pla\Tie felde with the company of his disciples/ and :

'- And it fortuned in tliose dayes that he went out into a momita^Tie for to prave, and continued all nyght in prayer to God. '* And as soone as it was daye, he called his disciples and of them he chose twelue,

whom whom

also he called Apostles. '* Simon he also named Peter, and Andrew lames and lohn, Philip and Bartlemew, ''^ Mathew and Thomas: lames the sonne of Alpheus, and Simon which is called zelotes, "' and ludas lames sonne, and ludas Iscarioth, the same that was the traytour. his brother.

''

And he came downe

with them, and

stode in the plaine felde, and the company agreate multitude of people out of all of hys disciples and a greate multitude of parties of Tune and Ierusalem/ and from people (out of all lurie and Ierus;Jem, and tlie see cooste of Tire and Sidon/ which from the see coast of Tyre and Sidon)

came

to heare

their diseases

vexed

:

hym/ and '**

and they

foule spretes/

-svith

And

which came to heare him, and to be healed also that were of their dyseases and they that were and they were vexed with foule spretes and they were

to be heiUed of

''^

the jjcople preased to healed. '^ And all the people preased to touche him for there went vertue out of touche him, for there went vertue out of liim/ and healed them all. him, and healed them all. healed.

'"

all

:

and whanne his i3en weren cast \-p in to his disciplis he seide/ Blessid be 56 '^^

:

-" And he lifted vp his eyes apon the pore men: for the kyngdom of god is 30ure. -' Blessid be je that now hungren discijiles/ and sayde Blessed be ye poore for 36 schuhi be fulfiUid/ Blessid be 36 that for yours is the kyugdome of God. now wepen for 36 schuln lei3e/ -- blessid -' Blessed are ye that honger now for 5e schulen be whanne men schuln hate 50U/ ye shalbe satisfied. -^ Blessed are ye that departc 30U awcie, and putte schenschip wepe now for ye shall laugh. Blessed to 50U I cast out 5oure name, as yuel are ye when men hate you/ and thrust for raannes sonc/ *•' ioye 36 in that dai, you oute of their companye/ and raylc/ for lo 3oure mede is and al)horre youre name as an evyll thinge/ and be 5e glad myche in heuene/ for aftir these thingis for the Sonne of mannes sake. --' Reioyse the fadirs of hem diden to profetis/ --"ne- ye then/ and be gladde for beholdc/ theles wo to 30U riche men: that han youre rcwarde is greate in heven. After 5oure comfort/ ^^ wo to 50U that ben this manner their fathers entreated the Prophetes. -' But wo be to you that are ryche for ye have therin youre consola:

:

:

fl

:

:

:

:

:

:

cion.

=»

Wo

be to you that are

full

:

for

2"

And he

Ij'fte vp his eyes ^'pon the disand sayde Blessed be ye poore kyngdom of God. -' Blessed are ye that honger now for ye shalbe satisfy-ed. Blessed are ye that wepe now

ciples,

for yours is the

:

ye shall laugh. -- Blessed shall ye be, when men hate you, and thrust you out for

of their company, and rayle on you, and

abhorre youre name, as an euyll thinge, mannes sake. -' Reioyce ye in that daye, and be glad for beholde, youre rewarde is greate in heuen. For thus dyd their fathers vnto the prophetes. for the Sonne of

:

^^ But wo vnto you that are ryche for vnto ye haue youre consolacion. -^ :

Wo

:

:

RATA AOYKAN

BY Luke.]

Trap avrov

8vva/Mtg

'

'

'

v/xerepa eartv y ^aaikeia rod Qeov.

dycreaQe. /JiaKaptOi

ol KX.aiovre<; vvv,

6vo/xa

ry

'

"ravra\ yap eTTOLovv rotg irpocfiyratg

'

Trkjovo-iot^, on,

v/itcop

Kai.

'

irovripov,

fo)?

Alex.

vix.d.<;,

iT€Lvo}vre<;

oi ^^'

Kal avToq vvv^

on on ^opraa-

brav

/jbaKaptol ecrre,

kcu

€7rdpa<;

ol rrrco^ol,

fMLarjcroiaiv

kcu eK^akcocrt ro

6veL?)i(T0)ai,

'"^apyrel ev

eKeivrj

aKtprycrare' l8ov yap, 6 /xtcrdog v/xcov irokv; kv rr2 ovpavco'

kcu

yjJ^epa,

ol 'o^X.ov/xevoc\

MaKaptot

'

evGKa rov vlov rod dvOpcoTrov.

'

+

/JbaKapiot

on yekaaere.

*

* Alex.

'

dvOpwrroi, koI orav dcfioptcrcocnv

ol

viJbd<;

avrov ekeye,

fjia6iira<;

'°

laro Travrag.

e^r/p^ero, Kal

rovg o
kol

Kai ird^ o b^ko^ e^yret aTrrecrdai

dwol TTvevixarcdv aKaOapTcav, kul] edepairevovro. avTOV' OTc

[CHAPTEn VI. 11—25.

avrov, kcu laOrjvat airo rcou voacov avTMV,

aKovcrat

r)K6ov

irarepe? avrwv.

oi

dire^ere ryv irapaKkycnv

= Kai.

'

Alex. evoxXovfisvoi.

GENEVA— 1557.

*

Rec. vTro.

'

v/jbwv. Alex.

'"oval

= koi.

"•

'

Ukriv ovac

v/julvy ol

Rec. xa'pf"-

"

rot^

e/J,7r67rk7}cr/jbei'0i,\

Alex, ra aird.

"

Kara

vfjilv

"

Alex. t^7r. rCr.

AUTHORISED — 1611.

RHEIMS— 1582.

" And they were fylled ful of madnes, his hand \-vas restored. "And they v^'ere restored whole as the other. " And they and communed one with another, what replenished with madnes and they com- were fiUed with madnesse, and communed they myght do to lesus. ^- And it came mimed one with an other what they one with another what they might doe to lesus. '- And it came to passe in those to passe in those dayes, that he went into might doe to Iesvs. dayes, that hee went out into a mountaine a raountavne for to pray, and watched all to prav, and continued all night in praver the night in prayer to God. '^ And as sone '2 And it came to passe in those daies, to God. as it was day, he cidled his disciples, and of them he chose twelue, which also he he v•^ent forth into the mountaine to pray, '' (Simon whome he and he passed the whole night in the '^ And when it was day, he called ^mto called Apostles. named also Peter, and Andrew his brother, prayer of God. ''""And when day was him his disciples and of them he chose and he twelue whome also hee named Apostles lames and John, PhiUp and Barthelmew come, he called his Disciples '* Matthew, and Thomas lames the sonne chose twelue of them (whom also he '* Simon, (whome hee also named Peter,) lames and of Alpheus, and Simon called Zelotes, named Apostles) '• Simon v\'hom he sur- and Andrew, his brother '^And ludas lames brother, and ludas named Peter, and Anch-ew his brother, lohn, Phihp and Bartholomew, '^ MatIscariot, which also was the tra)ftonr.) lames and lohn, Pliihppe and Bartholo- thew and Thomas, lames the sonne of mew, '^ Matthew and Thomas, lames of Alpheus, and Simon, called Zelotes, '' Then he came downe with them, and Alphseus and Simon that is called Ze- "* And ludas the brother of lames, and :

:

:

:

:

;

:

:

stode in the champion comitrie

company

and the

:

of his disciples, and a great mul-

lotes,

"^

Iscariote

and lude of lames, and ludas ludas

which \Tas

the traitom-.

And

^'

and leru- descending with them he stoode in a salem, and from the sea coast of Tvre plaine place, and the multitude of his Disand Sidon, which came to heare him, and ciples, and a ver)- great companie of peoto be healed of theyr diseases ple fi-om aU lewrie and Hierusalem and the sea coast both of Tyre and Sidon, '^ And they also that were vexed with "* which where come to heare him, and and they were healed. foule spirites to be healed of their maladies. And they that v\'ere vexed of vncleane spu-its, were And all the people preased to touch cured. '' And al the multitude sought to him for there went vertue out of him, touch him, because vertue %'vent forth and healed them all. fromliim, and healed al. ^o And he lifting vp his eies vpon his Disciples, said,

Iscariot,

which also was the

trai-

tour.

titude of people out of all lurie

:

:

:

''*

:

-"

And he

lifted \y his eyes \-pon tlie disand sayd, Blessed be ye poore is thekyngdome of God. -' Blessed are ye that hunger now for ye shal be satisfied. Blessed are ye that wepe now: for ye shal laugh. —Blessed shal ye be when men hate you, and separate you, and rayle, and put out your name as euyl, for the Sonne of mans sake. :

:

for yours

:

:

;

:

:

:

wo

:

Wo

2

O

and from the Sea coast of Tyre and Sidon, which came to heare him, and to bee healed of their diseases, '* And they that were and they vexed vrith vncleane spirits were healed. " And the whole multitude for there went versought to touch him tue out of him, and healed them all. :

:

-"

Blessed are ye poore for yours is the kingdom of God. -' Blessed are you that because you shal no\^ are an hungred be filled. Blessed are you that nov^' doe \Teepe because vou slial laugh. '-- Blessed shal you be when men shal hate you, and when they shal separate you, and \^braide you, and abandon your name as euU, for the sonne of mans sake. -^Be -•^Reioyce ye in that day and be glad for glad in that day and rejoyce for behold, behold, youi- rewarde is great in heauen your re^-^•ard is much in heauen. for acfor after this maner their fathers entreat- cording to these things chd their fathers ed the Prophetes. ^* But wo be to you to the Prophets. -'' But to you that that are riche for ye haue receaued your are riche, because you haue your conconsolation. ^^ be to vou that are ful solation. -^ Vvo to you that are filled ciples,

'' And hee came dovme with them, and stood in the plaine, and the company of disciples, and a great niidtitude of people, out of all ludea and Hierusalem,

his

And

ciples,

hee

and

vp his eyes on Ills disBlessed bee yee poore

lifted

said.

:

kingdome of God. -' Blessed are ye that hunger now for yee shall Blessed are yee that weepe bee filled. now, for ye shall laugh. -- Blessed are yee when men shall hate you, and when they shall separate you from their company, and shal reproach you, and cast out your name as euill, for the Sonne of mans sake. "* Reioyce ye in that day, and leape for for yours is the

:

for beholde, youi- rewai-d is great heauen, for in the Uke maner did their :

fathers vnto the Prophets.

-•'But

woe

vato you that are rich for yee haue receiued your consolation. ** Woe vnto you :

:

EYATrEAION

Chaptek VI. -26-40.]

orav Kakcog 7rpo(pr}Tatg

etircoatv

v/jiag

'

" v/xaiv, tcak(Jo<; iroielTe roi? fjitcrovcrLV vixa<;,

€^0pov9

tvtttovtI

tco

crcayopa, Trapeze Kat ttju akkrjv Kat airo tov alpovro? orov to

^LTOova

Ta aa,

Kat

TTOieiTe avTOtg ojnoccog.

P Alex. =:

1

Vfilv.

leijen '^

wo

hem

Rec.

+

-irai'Tig.

'

Alex, ra aira.

'

Rec.

tov

ecrTt

t. r. k. ii^iii'.

"

Kat

v/juag, iroca vfxtv

;

kclI +

Rec.

nai.

eav ayado-

'^^Kal

yap ''

Alex.

vfjuelg

x^P''^

ol dju^apTcokol

—

U.

""

Alex. :=

oi.

CRANMER — 1539.

T\"ND ALE— 1534.

Wo

ye shall honger. be to you that now you that are fuU for ye shall honger. laugh for ye shall wayle and wepe. -•'Wo ^-nto you that now laugh for ye shall be to you when all men prayse you for wayle and and wepe, -^ xxAo you when these thingis the so dyd their fathers to the false pro- all men prayse you for so dyd their fa-

hungre/

wo

for 56 schuln

'

whanne

to 50U

schulen blesse 30U/ fadris of

'

viilv.

— 1380.

for 56 schuln

!

now

and wepe/

+

Rec.

rrjv

oc avdpcoTroi,

ayairaTe tov? ayaircovTag

ei

ere evrt

LjxaTioVy kcu

oloov Kai airo tov aipovTo^

Tovg ayadoTroiovvrag v/xdg, irola vfuv X^P^^

WICLIF that

(re,

Kal yap ol a/xapTcokoX tov<; ayairSiVTaq avTov<; ayairwcn.

ecTTc ;

TTOirjre

Mfillid

aLTOvvrc

oe\ tu>

Kat Kadfog dekcTe cva iroiuxjiv v/juv

airatTet.

/U.77

iravrt

KcokvaT}<;.

fjuri

ovaVy

evkoyecTe rovg Karapco/Jbevovg

"Trpoaev^eaOe virep twv hirripeat^ovTOiv v/xdg.

v/jia<;,\

^

Kara WavTa\ yap kirolovv Totg \j/€v8o^AkK vfuv keyw tol? clkovovctlv, Ayairare rovg

avdpcoiroi'

"^ol

warepeg avrcov.

ol

[The Gospel

Kol Kkavaere.

''vfjuv,\ ol ye^-coirre? vvv, art TrevdijcreTe

OTt Tretvacrere. oval

aftir

to 50U

moome

alle

:

Wo

:

men

:

Wo

:

:

phetes.

daden to profetis/

thers to the false prophetes. ^ But I save \Tito you whych heare Loue youre enemyes. Do good to them which hate you. -'* Blesse them that course you. And praye for them wliich wTongfuUye trouble you. "' And vnto liim that smvteth the on the one cheke, offer also the other. And him that taketh awave thy gowne, forbyd not to take thy cote also. ''" Geue to euery :

^'

-'" But I saye vnto you which heare 50U that heeren/ loue 36 jom-e enemyes do ^e wel to hem that Love youre enemyes. Do good to them hatiden 50U/ -* blesse 36 men that cursen which hate you. -* Blesse them that course 30U/ preie 56 for men that defamen 30U/ you. And praye for them which wrong'"^ and to hym that sm\-tith thee on o fully trouble you. -^ And xnto him that cheke schewe also the tether/ and fro sm\'teth the on the one cheke/ offer also hym that takith aweie fro thee a cloth/ the other. And him that taketh awaye nyle thou forbede the coote/ ^'^ and 3eue thy goune/ forbid not to take thy coote to eche that axith thee/ and if a man also. "" Geve to every man that axeth of the. And of him that taketh awaye thy takith aweie tho thingis that ben thin axe thou not a5en/ •*' and as 3e wolen that goodes/ axe them not aga\-ne. ^' And as men do to 50U do 5e also to hem in hke ye wolde that men shuld doo to you so maner/ •'- and if 3e louen hem that louen do ye to them lyke wyse. ^- If ye love 30U what thanke is to 50U ? for sTOfid them which love you what thanke are men louen men that louen hem/ and if ye worthy of ? For the very sjoiners love their lovers. ^ And \-f ye do for them 5e don wel to hem that don wel to 50U what grace is to 50U/ s\-nful men don this which do for you what thanke are ye thing/ '^i if 3e lenen to hem, of whiche worthy of ? For the very s\-nners do even If ye lende to them of whome 50 hopen to take a5en what thanke is to the same. ye hoope to receave what thanke shall 50U/ for sipTiful men lenen to synful men for the very- sj-nners lende to to take a3en as mych/ '^ netheles loue 3e ye have 5oure enemyes and do 36 wel/ and lene 3e synners/ to receave as moch agavne. hop\Tig no thing therof and 30ure mede 3.^ Wherfore/ love ye youre enemys/ do schal be myche/ and 36 schuln be the good and lende/ lokynge for nothinge sones of the hi3ist for he is benygne on agayne and youre rewarde shalbe greate/ vnkynde men and )'uel men/ and ye shalbe the chyldi-en of the hyest ^ therfor be 5c merciful : as 30ure fadir for he is kjTide \iito the \-nkynde and to

but

I seie to

:

'

:

'.

'.

:

:

•'^'

:

:

•'*-'

:

:

:

:

;

:

is

merciful/

schuln

dempne

'"nyle 36 be demed/

not

deme nyle

:

con-

and 56 schuln not be condempned/ for3eue 56 and it schal be for3ouun to 50U/ '* 3eue 36 and it schal be 5ouun to 30U/ thei schuln 3euc in to 3oure bosum :

:

:

a

good mesure, and wel

and schakcn

fillid

togidre t ouer flowynge/ for hi the same mesure, bi whiche 3c meten it schal be meten a3en to 50U/ ^'' and he seide to hem a liknes, whether the blinde mai lede :

the

blj-nde

the diche

?

:

'"

ne

agaj-ne 2' And as ye wolde that men shuld do to you, do ye also to them lykewyse. And \-f ve loue them which loue you, what thanke haue ve ? For sjTmers also loue their louers. ^ And \-f ye do good for them which do good for you, what thancke haue ye ? For s\-nners also do euen the same. ^ And yi ye lende to them of whome ye hope to receaue what thancke haue ye ? for s)Tiners also lende ^-

:

to synners, to receaue soch like agayne.

ye youre enemyes, and do good, and lende, lokjTige for nothinge agayne and youre rewarde shalbe greate, and ye shalbe the chyldren of the hyest for he is kynde vnto the vnkynde and to the euyll. '•'But loue

:

:

'"' Be ye therfore mercj'full, as youre father also is mercyfull. •'' ludge not, and youre ye shall not be iudged. Condemne not : '^' father is mercifull. ludge not and ye and ye shidl not be condemned. Forgeue, shall not be ludged. Condemne not and and ye sludbe forgeuen. ^* Geue, and it ye shall not be condemned. Forge ve/ and shalbe geuen vnto you good measure ye shalbe forge ven. ^ Geve/ and yt shalbe and pressed doune, and shaken together geven vnto you good measure/ pressed and runnynge ouer, shall men geue into doune/ shaken to geder and runnyngeover/ youre bosomes. For with the same meashall men geve into youre bosomes. For sure that ye mete withall shall other men with what measure ye mete/ with the mete to you agayne.

and 56 the 36

man that asketh of the. And of him that taketh awaye thy goodes, aske them not

'*

e\7ll.

Be ye

therfore mercifull/ as

:

:

:

same

shall

men mete

to

you

aga\-ne.

•'" bothe in to '" And he put forthe a similitude vnto And he put forth a spnilitude vnto not aboue the them Can the blynde leade the blynde them Can the blynde leade the bljiide ? Do they not both then fall into the dyche? Do they not both fall into the dyche ? *" The disciple is not above his master. •"• The disciple is not aboue his master.

fallen not

a disciple

is

:

.'

:

:

:

liY

KATA AOYKAN

Luke.]

avTO

*

TO

'

X^f>^? eo-Ti

'

Icra.

Kol eav

TTOiovcrc.

KaL

;

yap

"/Jbrj

'

gttl tov<;

Kal\ 6 Trarrjp

'

(o\

'

TV(j)X.oq

^^

olicrLp/jbayv ecrri.

KaraStKa^ere, KOi ov

fjberpeire, avrt/J,eTp7]6r}(TeTai v/iuv.'

TV(pkov bhrjyetv;

'Rec. +

^

a^apia-rov? koL irovTjpovg.

vfxwv

kol

/j,rj8ev

viol ^vxIrlcrTov' ort

yuveaOe

oiKTip-

" ovv\

Kplpere, kol

fjirj

KaraSiKacrdTjre.

/xt]

KaL virepeK'^vvofxevov hcaaovaiv elg tov Kokwov

/jLevov

kaeaOe

ttoXv?, kol

v/jumv

kcu

airoX-vere,

ov /my cittoXv-

ScSore, kul SodyaeTat vjjIv fierpov Kakov, ireTneafMevov kcu (Tecrakev-

drjcreade. *

airokaiBelvy irota v/xlv

a/xapTookol a/xapToykol^ Savec^ovcrip, Iva a7roX.d/3cocrt to,

"o^l

kcrrai 6 /utaOog

avro? xp7]a-T0? eanv /ttof e?, Ka6co<;

Kpcdrjre.

[Chapter VI. 26—40.

eAm^ere

cop

ayairaTe tov? e^dpovg v/xwv, kol ayadorroielre, kol havei^ere

"irXjjV

aireXTn^ovTe?' Kac

*

Savec^yre irap

y Alex.

7-oS.

=

ofj'.

'

ov)(l

Alex.

=

/cat.

^^

Ehre

a/JUipoTepoi Alex.

"

+

/Sodvvov

et? »

icai.

Alex,

i^

ydp

//Jrpi^.

i^

'

avTco

+

cai.

i*

/JbGTpco

Mriri bvvarai

Alex.

*°ovk eari

«/t;r«(To?i'-ni.

AUTHORISED — 1 Gil.

Wo

be to vou that because you shal be hungrie. Vvo to you now laugh for ye shal wayle and wepe. that now doe laugh because you shal ^^ Wo be to vou when all men pravse vou mourne and \Teepe. *•' Vvo, when al men for so dyd their fathers to the false pro- shal blesse you. for according to these phetes. -' But I say vnto you which heare, things did their fathers to the false ProLoue your enemies do good to them phets. which hate you. -* Blesse them that curse -'' you and pray for them which wTongBut to you I say that doe heare, Loue '-^ fuUy trouble you. And \-nto him that your enemies, doe good to them that hate sm)i:eth thee on the one cheke, offer also you. -'* Blesse them that curse you, and the other and him that taketh awav thv pray for them that calumniate you. -''And cloke, forbyd not to take thv coate also. he that striketh thee on the cheeke, offer '^ Geue to euen.' man that asketh of thee also the other. And from him that taketh and of hym that taketh away thy goodes, a^•vay from thee thy robe, prohibit not aske them not agayne. thy coate also. ^^ And to eueiy one that asketh thee, giue and of him that taketh ^' And as ye would that men should do a\-\-ay the things that are thine, aske not to you, so do ye to them lyke^-yse. ^-'And againe. 3' And according as youwil that if ye loue them which loue you, what men doe to you, doe you also to them in thank shal ye haue ? for the ven/ sinners hke maner. ^- And if you loue them that loue their louers. ^ And if ye do good for loue you, what thanke is to you ? for them which do good for you, what thank sinners also loue those that loue them. are ye worthy of? for the very synners, ^^And if ye doe good to them that doe do euen the same. 3-» And if ye lend to you good what thanke is to you ? for them of whome ye hope to receaue, what sinners also doe this, s-* And if ye lend to thank haue ye ? for the ver\- synners lend them of v^'hom ye hope to receiue what to STiiiners, to receaue as much aga^^le. thanke is to you ? for sinners also lend ^ "\\Tierefore, loue ye yom- ennemies, do vnto sinners, for to receiue as much. good, and lend. iok\-ng for nothyng ^^ But loue ye your enemies doe good agai,-ne and your rewarde shalbe great, and lend, hoping for nothing therebv, and and ye shalbe the chyldren of the Hyest yom" rev\'ard shall be much, and you shal for he is k}-nde ^Tito the \Tik\-nde, and to be the sonnes of the Highest, because him the euyl. self is beneficial vpon the vnkinde and the euil. ^ Be ye therfore merciful as also *' Be ye therefore mercyful, as your fa- your father is merciful. ^'' ludge not, and ther also is mercyful. ^r Judge not, and you shal not be iudged. condemne not, ye shal not be iudged condemne not, & you shal shall not be condemned, forand ye shal not be condemned forgeue, giue, and you shal be forgiuen. Giue, and ye shalbe forgeuen. ^f* Geue, and it and there shal be giuen to you. good shalbe geuen %'nto vou good measure, measure and pressed downe and shaken pressed doune, shaken together and run- together and runnmg ouer shal thev giue n\Tig ouer shal men geue into your bo- into your bosome. For whh the same somes. For with what measure ye meate, measure that you do meate, it shal be with the same shal men meate to you measured to you againe. agajTie. ^^ And he put forth a similitude ^•nto them: Can the blynde lead the •'''And he said to them a simihtude also: blTOde ? Shal they not bothe then fal Can the blinde leadc the hlinde } doe not into the dytche ? '"The disciple is not both fal mto the ditch } "* The disciple is :

*

Trecrovirrat;]

Alex.

RHEIMS — 1582.

GENEVA— 15.57. for ye shal hunger.

yap

'rco

v/jbcov.

5e 'irapa^okriv avTol<;,

:

:

that are full

:

for yee shall hunger.

Woe

you that laugh now for yee shall mounie andweepe. -'i5\Vo \-nto you when \-nto

:

aU men

shall

speake well of you

:

for so

did their fathers to the false prophets.

:

:

:

:

:

:

:

:

:

:

•'''

:

:

-'"'

But I say \'nto you which heare, Loue your enemies, doe good to them which hate you, -** Blesse them that curse you, and pray for them which despitefuUy vse you. -'' And \-nto him that smiteth thee

on the one cheeke, offer also the other and him that taketh away thv cloake, forbid not to take thy coat also. ^^' Giue to euery man that asketh of thee, and of him that taketh away thy goods, aske them not againe. ^' And as yee would that men should doe to you, doe yee also to them hkewise. '-For if ye loue them which loue you, what thanke haue ye ? for sinners also loue those that loue them. •'^ And if ye doe good to them which doe good to vou, \Miat thanke haue ye ? for :

sinners aJso doe euen the same.

^ And

if

ye lend to them of whom yee hope to receiue. What thanke haue yee ? for sinners also lend to sinners, to receiue as much againe. *''But loue yee your enemies, and doe good, and lend, hoping for nothing againe and your reward shall bee great, and ye shalbe the children of the Highest for hee is kinde \-nto the \Tithankfull, and to the euiU. ^^ Be ye therefore mercifiill, as your Father also is mercifull. :

:

ludge not, and ye shall not bee iudged condemne not, and ye shall not be condemned forgiue, and ye shall be forgiuen. ^ Giue, and it shall bee giuen ^•nto you, good measure, preassed downe, and sha3''

;

ken together,

and

running ouer, shall

men

for with the giue into vour bosome same measure that ye mete withaE, it shall bee measured to you againe. ^* And :

hee spake a parable vnto them, Can the bhnde leade the bhnde ? Shall they not

both faU into the ditch

?

^ The

disciple

:

:

EYArrEAION

Chapter VI. 41—49. VII. 1—2.]

rov 8c8a(rKa\.ov

VTrep

/iaOi]Tij?

^'

aKako<; avrov.

Tl Se

aov, 'A8ek
(pro

\

wa? karat

KaTi]pTta/jLevo<; 8g

ov Karavoecg ;

eK^dkco to Kapcpo^ to ev

a
[The Gospel

SoKOv ov IBkeTTMv;

Suvaaat keyetv rw a8ek-

^'i] ttco?

tm

aou, avTo?

o(ji6ak/x(o

eK^ake irpwTov

VTroKpoTa,

(TOV

ocfiOak/jbov

aov, kcu TOTe Sta/3Aei/rei9 eK^akelv to Kapcpo^ to ev

tm

^^

eKaaTOv yap 8ev8pov

e/c

tw rov

cxpdak/Jbw rov

8ev8pov Kakov, ttoiovv Kapirov aairpov ov8e

aairpov, ttoiovv Kapirov Kakov.

ev

ri-jv

Sokov

ttjv

6(pda\fjbc7)

a8ek(pov aov. ^^ov yap eaTt

Siha-

&)? 6

to Kap(pog to ev tco cxpOak/jbco tov aSekipov aov,

/3Ae7re6?"

t(o ISuo 6(pdak/x(2

SoKov t7]v ev

T1JV he

avrov-

'

"

8ev8pov

tov l8lov Kapirov ytvoiaKe-

e/c

Tac ov yap e^ aKavdcov avkkeyovat avKa, ov8e eK ^aTov Wpvywat aTa
'

WICLIF

av0pu)7ro<;\

=

ni'-oir.

+

-'Alex.

eK tov TTOVTjpov 'Byaavpovl rijg Kap8tag avTov 7rpo(pepet « .Alex. ffr. rpvyiuiri s.

TrfjXir.

— 1380.

ffra^uXag rpvyuxn.

but eche schal be perfi5t

brothers

ije

.\lex.

:

:

=

dvOpuvoQ.

CRANMER — 1539.

if he be Every man shalbe perfecte/ even as his •*' and what seest thou in master is. *' Why seyst thou a moote in a mote but thou biholdist thy brothers eye/ and considerest not the not a beem that is yn thin owne 156 ? "*- or beame that is in thyne awne eye ? "*- Ether hou maist thou seie to thi brother, bro- how cannest thou saye to thy brother

miiistir/

as his maistir? thi

''

TYNDALE — 1534.

Euery man shalbe

perfecte,

euen as his

master is " Why seest thou a moate in thy brothers eye, but consyderest not the beame that is in thyne awne eye ? "*- Ether how cannest thou saye to thy brother : Brother/ let me pull out the moote that Brother, let me puE out the moate that is in thvne eye when thou perceavest is in thv-ne eye, when thou seest not the not the beame that is in thyne awne eve beame that is in thjTie a\vne eye. Thou Ypocrite/ cast out the beame out of thyne ypocrite, cast out the beame out of thyne awne eve fvrst/ and then shalt thou se awne eye f\-rst, and then shalt thou se perfectly/ to puU out the moote out of perfectly, to pull out the moate that is in thy brothers eye. thy brothers eye. :

I schal cast out the moot of and thou biholdist not a beem in

ther suffre/ thin

i3e,

owne ije/ ipocrite^ first take out the beem of thin {50/ and thanne thou schal thin

se to take out the

*

It

is

not

gode

a

nether an

fruvtis/

\Tiel

moot of

makith good

tre

thin brotheris

that makith

yuel

tre

:

that

fruytis/ ** for eueri tre

is

:

:

.'

•^ It

is

not a good tree that bringeth nether is that an e^-yU bringeth forthe good frute.

forthe evyU frute tree/

;

that

and men gadren not •" For every ti-ee is knowen by his frute. figis of thomes nether men gadren a grape of a buvsche of breris/ '^' a good Nether of thornes gader men fygges/ nor A good man of the good tresour of his herte/ of busshes gader they grapes. br}Tigith forth good thingis. and an yuel man out of the good treasure of his hert/ man of the yuel tresour bn,-ngith forth bringeth forthe that which is good. And an evyll man out of the evyll treasure of yuel thingis/ for of the plente of the herte the mouth spekith/ '"' and what clepen ^e his hert/ bringeth forthe that which ys me lord lord, and don not tho tliingis evyll. For of the aboundaunce of the hert/ that I seie/ Eche that cometh to me/ his mouthe speakethe. **' Whv call ye me and herith my wordis, and doth hem I Master/ Master and do not as I bid whosoever cometh to me and schal schewe to 30U to whom he is like/ vou ? *"* he is like to a man that bildith an hous, heareth my sayinges/ and dothe the same/ that diggid depe, and sette the founde- I wUl siiewe you to whome he ys lyke. ment on a stoon/ and whanne greet flood *** was made the flood was hurtlid to that He is hke a man wliich hilt an housse hous/ X it my3t not moue it/ for it was and digged depe/ and laydc the foundafounded on a sad stoon/ '"'but he that cion on a rocke. WTien the waters arose/ heeritli and doith not the fludde bet apon that housse/ and is like to a man bildynge his hous on erthe withouten foundc- coulde not move yt. For it was grounded ment/ In to whichc the flood was hurtlid a])on a rocke. *" I5ut he that heareth and and anoon it fil domi/ and the fallynge doth not/ is lyke a man that with out doun of that hous was made g-reet. foundacion bylt an housse apon the erth/ agaynst which the fludde did bet and it fell by and by. And the fall of that housse was greate. 7. AND whanne he hadde fulfillid alle

knowen

of his fruyt/ :

•*•''

**

For

it is

not a good tree, that bringnether is that an

eth forth euyll frute

:

good frute. For euery tre is knowen by his frute. For of thomes do not men gather fy-geuvll tree, that bringeth forth

^

ges, nor of busshes gather they grapes. *'

:

A

good man out of the good treasure

of his herte, brvngeth forth that wliich

is

And

an euyU man, out of the euyll liis hert, bryngeth forth that which is euyll. For of the aboundance of the hert, hys mouth speaketh good.

treasure of

'''^

:

:

•'''

:

:

:

:

his

wordis into the eeris of the puple he cafemaum/ ^ but a seruaunt was precious to hym

of a centurien that

7.

WHEN he had cn
in the audience of the

into hurtlid, dcuhtd.

Why

Capernaum.

turions seruaunte

^

I

call

ye

byd you

''"

:

me and heareth my

••''

doth not, is lyke a man that with out foundacion bylt an house \-]ion the erth, and it aga\Tist which the floud dyd beat fell immediatly. And the fall of tliat house :

was greate.

his sainges ingcs

WHEN in

he had ended

all his

say-

the audience of the people he Capernaum. - And a certayne

people/ he entred entred into

And

was

all

me Lorde

lorde, and do whosoeuer corameth sapnges, and doth the same, I will shewe you to whome he is lyke. •** He is lyke a man which bylt an house, and dygged depe, and layde the foundacyon on a rocke. \\^lenthe waters arose, the flud bet -v^ow that house, imd coulde not moue it. For it was grounded vpon a rocke. But he that heareth and to

7.

:

entrid in to

10

not as

Cen- Centurions seruaunt which and redy to vnto him lave sick and was

a certayne

sicke

was deare in

parell of

:

RATA AOYKAN

BV LUKE.I

yap rov

'

TO iTOV7]pov

'

he

'

Koi aKovoov

'

*^o/u,oiog

*

Oe/xeXtov ewi rrjv irerpav iTkr]ixfjbvpaq Be

/Jb€

e/c

Kaketre, Kvpte, Kvpie, jJbov

ov TroteuTe a keyco

kcll

rwv koywv koI

ttoicov

'

;

oiKca GKelvr), Kal ovk to-^vcre crakevaai avTrjv redejaekicoro

*

r')]v

'

TO prjy/xa TTJg olKtag

yrjv ^(oplg de/jueklov

\\l.

eanv

y

fjue

edrjtce

Trpoaeppij^ep 6 Trora^o? ry

*^6 Se

Trocrjo'a? o/jcolo?

^^Tl

ojmoio?.

Kal efBadvve, koI

ea-Ka^jre

yevoiJbevr]<;y

'

fjbrj

avrov.

ira^ 6 ep^o/j,evo^ Trpog

'

aKovcra? Kal

(tto/xci

avrov?, vTroSel^o) v/uv tlvl €(ttIv

edTiv avdpcoTrco olKoho/JLovvn olKtav, of

1— 2.

[Chapter VI. 41—49. VII.

kakel to

Trepia-crev/jbaToq tt}?] Kap8ia<;

avOpunroj

em

yap

ttjv Trerpav.

olKo8o/u,rj(ravTt OLKtav

Trpocreppi-j^ev 6 TvoTa/xo?, kcll evdeo)<; '"eTrecre,] Kal

|

eirl

eyevero

eKeiV7j<; /xeya.'

'Eirel 8e eTrkrjpcocre irairra

elarjkdev elg Kairepvaov/x. *

vfiov.

'

ra

pri/jbaTa

avTov eU

aKoa? rov kaov

tcl?

'EKaTovrap^ov Be nvog Sovko? KaKwg e^cov xaXuiQ oiKoContXaBai avTijV.

Alex. TTipKratvixarog.

Alex.

rj/xekXe

<

AUTHORISED — 1611.

RHEIMS — 1582.

GENEVA— 1557.

"'

not aboue his master but euery one a perfect disciple shalbe as his master is. shal be perfect, if he be as his maister. "that is perfect shalbe as his master. •i •' WTiy seyst thou a mote in thy brothers And why beholdest thou the mote that *' And why seest thou the mote in thy is in thy brothers eye, but perceiuest eye, and considerest not the beame that not is in th\-ne owne eye ? •- Ether how canbrothers eie but the beame that is in the beame that is in thine owne eye ? nest thou say to thy brother, Brother let thine ovvne eie thou considerest not ? ''^Or •- Either how canst thou sav to thy brome pul out the mote that is in thyne eye how canst thou say to thy brother, Bro ther. Brother, let mee pull out the mote when thou perceauest not the beame that ther, let me cast out the mote out of thine that is in tliine eye when thou thy selfe is in thyne owne eye ? Hj-pocrite, cast eie thy self not seeing the beame in beholdest not the beame that is in thine out the beame out of thyne owne eye thine ov^Tie eie ? Hj'pocrite, cast first the owne eye ? Thou h^iiocrite, cast out first first, and then shalt thou see perfectly, to beame out of thine ov^Tie eie and then the beame out of thine owne eye, and pul out the mote that is in thy brothers shalt thou see clerely to take forth the then shalt thou see clearly to puU out the mote that is in thy brothers eye. *' For a eye. ''^ For it is not a good tree that bring- mote out of thy brothers eie. good tree bringeth not foorth corrupt eth forth euyl frute nether is that an neither doeth a corrupt tree bring euyl tree, that bringeth forth good frute. ''^For there is no good tree that yeldeth fruit ** For euery tree is euil fruites nor euQ tree, that yeldeth good foorth good fruit.

aboue

liis

master

:

But whosoeuer

toil

be

not aboue his maister

:

but euery one

is

:

:

:

:

:

:

:

:

:

" For

euery tree is knowen by his owne For nether of thornes gather men fygges, nor of bushes gather they grapes. frute.

A

*•' good man out of the good treasure of his heart, bryngeth forth that which is

**

For euery tree is knowen bv his fruite. For neither doe they gather figges of thomes neither of a bush doe they gather the grape. *'" The good man of the good treasure of his hart bringeth forth good and the euil man of the il treasure bringeth forth euil. for of the aboundance fruite.

:

:

and an euyl man out of the euvl of the hart the mouth speaketh. treasure of his hart, bringeth forth that is euyl. For of the abondance of "•^ And why cal you me, Lord,

good

:

knowen bv

his

owne

fruit

:

for of

thomes

men doe not gather figs, nor of a bramble bush gather they grapes. ^ A good man out of the good treasure of his heart, biingeth foorth that which is good and an euill man out of the euill treasure of his heart, bringeth foorth that which is euill For of the abundance of the heart, :

:

his

mouth speaketh.

And why

call ye mee Lord, Lord, and doe not the things which I say ? •*' Whosoeuer commeth to me, and heareth my ''' I bvd vou } *' \\liosoeuer cometh to me, Euery one that commeth to me, and sayings, and doeth them, I wU] shew you and heareth my sa^dnges, and doth the heareth my words, and doeth them I to whom he is like. ^ Hee is hke a man same, I wU shewe you to whome he is wi]l she\T you to \whom he is like. '^He which built an house, and digged deepe, lyke ** He is like a man which buylt an is hke to a man buikhng a house, that and layed the foundation on a rocke. And house, and dygged depe, and layd the digged deepe, and laid the foundation when the flood arose, the streame beat

which

the hart, liys mouth speaketh. »« \Miy call ye me Master, Master, and do not as

and doe not the things \'vhich

*'^

Lord

I

say

?

:

foundation on a rock. And when the vpon a rocke. And \'%'hen an inundation vehemently \iJon that house, and could for it was founded %-]5on a waters arose, the floud bet \-pon that rose, the riuer bette against that house, not shake it house, and could not shake it downe for and it could not moue it for it was rocke. *'' But hee that heareth, and doeth it was grounded vpon a rock. "" But he founded \-pon a rocke. *' But he that not, is hke a man that without a foundation built an house \-pon the earth: that heareth and doth not, is lyke a man heareth, and doeth not is hke to a man that without foundation buylt an house building his house \'pon the earth \Tithout against which the streame did beat ve:

:

:

:

vpon the earth, agaynst which the floud a foundation against the which the riuer hemently, and immediatly it fell, and the dyd beat, and it fel by and by. And the did beate and incontinent it fell, and the mine of that house was great. mine of that house v^^as great. fal of that house was great. 7. when hee had ended all his :

:

NOW

7.

^'^'HEN he had ended

all

his say-

7.

AND

when

he had fuUy said

al his

words into the eares of the people, he entred into Capernaum. - And a certaj-n entred into Caphamaum. -And the serCenturions seruant was svck and ready uant of a certaine Centurion being sicke,

inges in the audience of the people, he

sayings in the audience of the people, he entred into Capernaum. -And a certame

Centurions seruant,

I

who was

deare vnto

be perfected as his master.

^

:

EYArrEMON

3—16.]

Ch.'

rekeirrav, o?

:

[The Gospel

avrco epri/xog. 'WiKovcra? 8e irept tov 'h](rov, aTrecrretAe 7r/>09 avrov

rjv

7rpe(r/3vTepov<; tcov 'lovbatcov, epu)Tuii> avrov, bircog ekOoiv Btacrcocrr) ^

Se irapayevofjievob

ol

'

"On

*

ycoyyjv

a^tog eartv

avro?

co

rov 'Itjcovv

irpoi;

''rrape^et

avrov ov /naKpav

a7rep(ovro<;

(jii\.ovg,\Keyiov avrco, *

jj,ov\ €laeX.6r)<;-

'

Si.o

Kvpce,

'

O

'

8e 'h]o-ov?

arro ryg olKia^, /Ji7]

eire/ji-^e

aKvXXov ov yap

edvo<;

koX

yap

eifxt

avOpcorrog

aw

tKavo? tva

la9i]aerai. 6 iratg jjlov.

e^fov vrr efjuavrov arpartcorag, Kol keyco

'

akk(o, 'Ep^ov, KCU hp^erat' Kal rco Sovkco jxov, Uolrjcrov rovro, kol "Alex,

Ak'X. ))f)MTuiv.

-i-

f Alex. Trapi^y.

civti^j.

'

Alex.

elpn

Ikut.

''

Alex, fiov

:

:

•''

'•'

''

:

:

^

for

tliat thou entre vndir my roof/ shuldest enter \nider my whiche thing, and I demed not my fore I thought not my

silf

:

worthi

that

:

come

I

to thee/ but seie

thou bi word and my child schal be heehd/ ^ for 1 am a man ordejTied vndir power, and haue kny3tis \Tidir me/ and I seie to tliis go and he goith/ I to another come and he cometh/ and to my and he doith/ seniaunt do this thing ihesus t whanne this thing was herd wondrid and seide to the puple suynge :

:

:

:

'•

:

hym/

truli I seie to

50U

nether in isracl

!

fondc so greet feith/ "* and thei that weren and founden sente turneden ajen hoome the seruaunte hole, whiche was sike/ :

" And

was don aftinvard ihesus wente clepid naym and and ful greet peple wente with liym> '- \ whanne he cam ny5 to the it

in to a citee, that is

:

his disciplis

3ate of the citee

:

lo the sone of a

man

woin-

that hadde no mo children was borun out deed/ and tliis was a widowe, and moche ])uple of the citee with hir/ '' and whanne the lord ihesus hadde seen liir he hadde ruthe on hir/ and seide to hir/ nyle thou wcpe/ " and he cam ny3 and touchid tlie berc/ and tlici that baren stodeii/ and he seide/ 3ungc man I seie to thee rise up/ and he that was deed sate up a3en/ bigan to speke/ and he :

:

i

:

:

'''

ft

3af

hym

men/

to his modir/

\ thei

nylo, not. knjfjtls, atitdiert.

depid, calUd.

""' (t

drede took

alle

magnyfieden god and seiden/ d

Iraupilid, Irmililrd.

suynee. following. rulhc, ptt».

jaf.

yow.

roffe.

areyrjv

koyco, Koi

iropeverar koI

Troiel.'

ri/v aT'tyi)v.

°

'AKovaa^

Const, otrt.

'

CRANMER — 1539.

was sike and drawynge to the deeth/ ^and dye whom he made moche of. ^ And whanne he hadde herde of ihesus he when he hearde of lesu/ he sent vaXo him sente to hym the eldre men of iewis/ a the elders of the lewes/ besechinge him preied hym that he wolde come and that he wolde come and heale his serhele his sei'uaunte/ * and whanne thei vaunt. * And they came to lesus and camen to ihesus, thei preieden hym bisih besought him instantly sayinge He is I seiden to hym/ for he is worthi that worthi that thou shiddest do this for him. For he loveth oure nacion/ and hath hilt thou graunte to hym this thing for he loueth oure folk/ j he bildid to us a spia- vs a sinagoge And lesus went with them. And when he was not farre from the goge/ * and ihesus wente with hem/ and whanne he was not fer fro the hous the housse/ the Centm-ion sent frendes to Mm Lorde trouble not centurien sente to hj-m frendis and seide/ sajdnge vnto him for I am not worthy that thou lord nyle thou be traueilid/ for I am not thy siLfe worthi

i'lro

TYNDALE— 1534.

WICLIF— 1380.

'^viro rrjv

rovrco, ITop€v67]rt, koI

tpi\. 6

Se

viro e^ovalav raa-aofxevo^y

*

"

rjhr)

eKarovrap^o^

aXXa ehrh

*

eyco

avrol^.

^6

avrov

irpo?

ryv (jvva-

kcu

tj/jlcov,

eiropevero

ovSe e/xavrov y^ccoaa irpo? ae ekdelv ^

tov hovkov avrov.

irapeKakovv] avrov cnrovhalco';, Keyovre?"

ayaira yap ro

rovro-

\

y/uv.'

(oKoSofjUjcrev

"

death,

:

And when he

heard of lesu, he

him the elders of the lewes, besechinge him that he wolde come, and heale hys seruaunte. * And whan they

cam

to lesus, they besought

saying

He

him

instantly,

worthy that thou shuldest him. For he loueth oure nacion, and hath buvlt vs a synagoge. ^ And lesus went with them. do

:

is

for

this

•''

And when he was now, not farre from the house, the Centurion sent frendes to him saying \nito him Lorde, trouble not :

Wher- thy

''

worthy to come vnto the but saye the worde/ and my servaunt shalbe whoole. ^ For I lyke wyse am a man vnder power/ and have vnder me soudiers/ and I saye vnto won/ goo and he goeth. And to another/ come and he cometh. And to my servaunt/ do this and he doeth it. \\nien lesus herde tlus/ he merveyled at him/ and turned him about and sayd to the silfe

^

sent vnto

selfe

:

am not worthy

for 1

:

that thou

my roffe. ^Vhernot my sehe worthy to come vnto the but saj-e thou the worde, and my seruaunt shalbe whole. * For I also am a man set vnder power, and haue shuldest enter \mder

''

fore 1 thought

:

me soudiers, and I saye vtAo one and to another, come: and he commeth and to my seruaunt, do this and he doeth it. ^ When lesus herde tliis, he merueyled at him, smd turnpeople that folowed him I saye vnto ed him about, and sayd to the people that you/ I have not foimde so greate faith/ folowed him I saye vnto you, 1 haue not noo/ not in Israel. '" And they that were founde so great fayth, no, not in Israel. sent/ turned backe home agaync/ and '" And they that were sent, turned backe founde the servaunt that was sicke/ home agayne and founde the seruaunt whole that had bene sycke. whoole. And it fortuned after this, that he went " And it fortuned after that/ that he into a cytie which is called Naim, and went into a cite called Nairn/ and m.any mimy of his disciples went \vith him, and of his disciples went with him/ and moche moche people. '^ When he came nye to people. '- When he came nye to the gate the gate of the cytie beholde, ther was of the cite beholde/ ther was a deed man a deed man carj'ed out, which was the caried out which was the only sonne of onely sonne of his mother, and she was a his mother/ and she wa.s a widowe/ and wj-dowe, and moch people of the cytie moche people of the cite was with her. vias with her. '' And when the Lord sawe '' And when the lorde sawe her/ he had her, he had compassion on her, and sayde vnto her wepe not. '* And he came nye, compassion on her/ and sayde vnto her wepe not. '' And he went and touched and touched the coflj-n and they that the coffyn/ and they that bare him/ stode bare him, stode stj-ll. And he sayde still. And he sayde Yonge man/ I saye Yonge man, I saye vnto the arjse. '''And vnto the/ arj-se. '^ And the deed sate vp he that was deed, sate v\^, and beganne and bcganne to speake. And he deU'vered to speake. And he delyuered him to his him to his mother. "' And ther cam a mother. "'And there came a feare on them feare on them all. And they glorified god all. And they gaue the glorj' \-nto God, :

:

vnder

:

go, and he goeth

:

'•

:

:

:

:

:

'

'

:

:

:

:

:

:

KATA AOYKAN

BY LfKE.]

06 raura 6 '

elire,

y^avreg

^

Kal eyevero

ev "r^| ol

TTvkr) TTJg TToXecog,

Kctl

(TTpa(f>el<;

6

e|^?79,

eiropeveTo

elg

Kal Ihov, e^eKo/xl^ero reOvrjKcogy vlog

eyepdrjrt' firjrpl Alex.

Ei'e

eir avrrj,

Kal

^

avrov. TOV oIkov

oi

i.

t. a. (s.

= a.)

S.

" Const, ri^.

GENEVA — 1557. to dye,

whome

when he heard

hym

he made

much

of.

And

^

he sent

of lesus,

\Tito

the Elders of the lewes, besech\T)g

h\-m that he would come and heale his seruant. • And they came to lesus, and hesoght hym instantly, sapng. He is woorthy that thou should est bestowe this pleasure v-pon him. ^ For he loueth sayd they, our nation, and hath buylt vs a Synagoge. ^ Then lesus went with them. But when he was now not farre from the house, the Centurion sent finendes to him, saying \Tito him. Lord trouble not thy self for I am not woorthy that thou shouldest enter \Tider my roffe. ' ^Vherfore I thoght not my self woorthy to come ^Tito thee, but say the woord, and my seruant shalbe whole. * For I lykewyse am a man vnder power, and haue vTider me souldiers, and I say vnto one. Go, and he goeth and to another. Come, and he commeth and ;

:

:

my seruant. Do this, and he doeth it. WTien lesus heard this, he marueyled at hj-m, and turned h)-m about, and sayd to to '•'

the people, that folowed him,

I say \Tito 1 haue not found so great faith, no, not in Israel. '" And they that were sent, turned back home agayne, and found the seruant that was syck, whole. ^' And it

you,

fortuned the day after, that he went into a citie called Nairn, and many of his dis-

went with hym, and much people. '- When he came nye to the gate of the citie, beholde there was a dead man car\ed out, who was the oncly begotton Sonne of his mother, which was a wydowe and much people of the citie was with her. '3 And when the Lord sawe her, he had compassion on her, and sayd \Tito her, Wepe not. '^ And he went and touched ciples

:

the cofly-n (and they that bare h)Tn stode stvl) and he sayd, Yonge man, 1 say vnto

And

he that was dead sate and he dev^, and began to speake liuered him to his mother. "• And there came a feare on them all and they thee. Arise.

'•''

:

:

/i/,opoyev7]g ttj

'My

avrrj.

KXate.'

elire,

jxrirpl

Kal

Idcov avrrjv

irpoaekdcov

NeavicTKe, aol

'

rrj

avrov,

Kal

^^

^^

Kol avvijyyio-e

X.eyco,

8e (po^og ^rravrag,] Kal eSo^a^ov rov Qeov, keyoirreg, ''Ore

eA.a/3e v.

Se

yp^aro \ake2v kol eScoKev avrov ry

veKpog, Kal

aveKaOtcrev 6

Natv

7roX.vg. ^^(hg

aw

^rjv]

Kal elirev avrrj,

aopov' ol 8e ^aara^ovreg karycrav Kal

rf]g

Kal viroarpe-

^"

Kakov/xevriv

ttoKlv

^adijral avrov 'lKavol\ Kal 6^\o?

Kvpiog eo-7rXayxvto-67]

yyjraro

aKokovdovim avreo oyAfo

tov oIkov evpov rov aaOevovvra hov\.ov\ vyiaivovTa.

Kat avri] ^ypa'\ Kal b^Xog ryg TroAew? iKavog

"

roj

ovhe\ ev rco 'lapar/X rocravrrjv ttlcttiv evpov.^

ol 7reju,
ewopevovTO avrco

'

edavfMaaev avrov

Ii](tou<;

Aeyo) vfMV,

[Chapter VII. 3—16.

"

Alex.

= inavoi.

" Alex. Kai

avrij f]V

RHEIMS — 1582. readie to die who was deere

xhpa.

'Const.

=

iiv.

y Rec. li-iravTaQ.

AUTHORISED — 1611.

vnto him, was sicke and ready to die. ^And ''And when he heard of Iesvs, he when he heard of lesus, he sent \Tito him him the Auncients of the le\-\-es, the Elders of the lewes, beseeching him desiring him to come and heale his ser- that he would come and heale his seruant. uant. * But they being come to Iesvs, And when they came to lesus, thev bebesought him earnestly, saTj-ing to him. sought him instantly, saj'ing, that hee was That he is v^•orthie that thou shouldest worthy for whom hee should do this. doe this for him. * for he loueth our ^ For he loueth our nation, and hee hath nation : and he hath built a s\Tiagogue built us a S\Tiagogue. "Then lesus went for vs. ^And Iesvs went \n-ith them. with them. And when he was nownot farre And when he was no\'A' not farre from the from the house, the Centurion sent friends house, the Centurion sent his fi-ends \Tito to him, sa\nng vnto him. Lord, trouble him, saying. Lord, trouble not thy self, not thy selfe for I am not worthy that for I am not vvorlhie that thou shouldest thou shouldest enter \-nder my roofe. enter vnder my roofe. "for the \'\'hich " XATierefore neither thought I my selfe cause neither did 1 thinke my self worthie worthy to come vnto thee bnt say in a to come to thee but say the word, and word, and my seruant shall bee healed. my seruant shal be made whole. *for I * For I also am a man set \nider authoritie, also am a man subiect to authoritie, hauing \-nder me souldiers and I say and to hauing \-nder me souldiars and I say to \'nto one, Goe, and he goeth this, goe, and he goeth and to an other, another. Come, and hee commeth : and come, and he commeth and to my ser- to my seruant. Doe this, and he doeth it. uant, doe this, and he doeth it. ^ Vvhich ^When lesus heard these things, hee Iesvs hearing, mainieiled and turning to marueiled at him, and turned bim about, the multitudes that folowed him he said, and saide \'nto the people that followed Amen I say to you, neither in Israel haue him, I say \-nto you, I haue not found so 1 found so great faith. '"And they that great faith, no, not in Israel. '"And they \'\-ere sent, being returned home, found that were sent, returning to the house, the seruant that had been sicke, whole. found the seruant whole that had bene \-s-as

:

him.

sent \Tito

•*

:

:

:

:

:

:

:

:

:

sicke.

" And it came to passe the day after, he went into a citie called Nairn and a and many of his disciples went with him, And when he and much people. Now when hee came

"Audit came to passe, aftem'ard he went into a citie that is called Nairn: and there

\-A-ent

\Tith

him

:

his Disciples

great multitude. '-' came nigh to the gate of the citie, behold a dead man ^Tas caned forth, the only Sonne of his mother and she, was a vePi-

:

and a great multitude of the ^^^th her. '' Vvhom when our Lord had seen, being moued \-\'ith mercie vpon her, he said to her, Vvecpe not. ''And he came neere and touched the coffin. And they that caried it, stood stil and he said, Yong man, I say to thee, Arise. '' And he that was dead, sate vp, and beganne to speake. And he gaue him to "• And feare tooke them al liis mother. and they magnified God, saying, That a ^'^•idow

that

:

citie

:

'-'

nigh to the gate of the citie, behold, there was a dead man caried out, the onely Sonne of his mother, and shee was a widow : and much people of the citie was with her. ''^ i\nd when the Lord saw her, hee had compassion on her, and said \Tito her, Weepe not. ''And hee came and touched the " beere (and they that bare him, stood still.) And he said, Yong man, " And he that I say \Tito thee. Arise. was dead, sate ^'p, and began to speake : and he deliuered him to his mother. '^And there came a feare on all, and they " Or, coffin.

: :

EYArrEAION

Chap ILK V '

TrpocprjTi]?

'

avTov,'

/zey«?

Kal

^'

eyijyeprai] h>

i)fju.v'

koyoq ovrog ev oky

0eo? top kaov

eirecTKe-^aro 6

'louSala irepl aurov, Kal ev Tracry

tj]

TrepL^copM.

TTj

aivqyyetkav

/Cat

'

'

KeyooVf

Xv

avSpeg

ol

rcov /jLaBi-jTOiv

€t 6 ep^o/jievo?, '

elirov,

6 €py6fx,€i>og ,

aXXov

?;

avrov 6

'

'

kir€/jb-\\fe

irpog rov 'l7]crovVy

Flapayevofxevoi Se irpog avrov

arrearakKev

'Iwavvrjf; 6 BaTrrtcrrr]?

iravroiv tovtoov. kcu Tvpocr-

irepl

'IfoavvT)?

TrpocrSoKMjbiev i

"aXkovl TTpocrSoKcojbiev i

1}

avrov

fxadyjTal

ol

'Icoavvrj

nva?

8vo

Ka\.€(rd/ji€vo<;

'

'

e^)'j\9ei> 6

[The Gospel

'Ort

koI

wpa

rjj

Xv

irpog ere, keyutv,

rj/jbai;

'Ev 'avrrjl 8e

el

edepairevcre iroXXov^

arro vocrcov Kal fxaariywv Kai irvevfjuaroiv 7rovr]po)v, Kac rvcpXol^ TToAAoi? e^aplcraro ''Kal aTroKpcdel?

Vol ^Xeireiv. *

^Icoavvrj =

Alex.

a

e'tbere »

f;-)£pej;.

b 'Ii]aov?\ elirev avrol<;,

kcu rjKovaare' *

Alex. ETtpoj/.

Alex,

a greet profete

and

for

risun

=

us

:

iudee

and

:

in to alle

the cimtre aboute/

sajange

:

"^

;

TiTSFDALE among

god hath visitid his puple/ '' and word wente out of hyni, in to alle

this

'^

is

rv
• Const. ro. •Alex. itiiXea

iicfii/j.

WICLIF— 1380. for

ori\

'^

Tlopevdevre^ airayyeikare

'

ava^keTTOvai, ^(okol irepiTrarovat,

Alex.

—

o

'Iijffoiii,-,

•

— 1534.

a greate prophet

is

rysen amonge

=

.Mcx.

i,ri.

'

Const,

roit-

uyXoic.

CRANMER— 1539. A

sajdnge

greate prophet

is

rysen

vp

and god hath \isited his people. '"And amonge vs, and God hath visited his peothis rumor of him went forthe through- ple. 1'' And this rumor of h\Tn went forth out all lurie/ and thorowout all the regions throughout all lurie, and thorow out all wliich lye rounde about. the regions which lye rounde about.

vs/

And the disciples of lohn shewed him '* And the disciples of lohn shewed him hym of alle '^ And lohn called of all these thinges ''* And '^ lohn called S Ion clepid tweyne of of all these thinges. and sente hem to ihesus, and \Tito him .ii. of his disciples/ and sent \-nto him two of his disciples, and sent them to lesus sa)dnge Aa-te thou he that them to lesus, sayinge come/ or Aa-te thou he that thou he that is to

and lones disciphs tolden

''*

:

these thingis/ his disciphs seide/ art

:

we another

abiden

-"

?

whanne the men

j

shall

come or :

shall

we

:

loke for another ?

comen to h}TQ thei seiden/ Ion baptist -" When the men were come ^Tito him/ and seide/ art thou he they sayde lohn baptiste sent vs vnto sente us to thee Aite thou he that shall or we abiden another ? the sayinge that is to come -' and in that our he helid many men of come or shall we wajte for another ? her sikenessis and woundis and \-uel -' And at the same tT,Tne he cured many :

:

:

;

:

:

shulde ^^

come or :

When

the

shall w-e loke for another

?

men were come

vnto him, lohn baptiste sent vs vnto the, saj-ing Art thou he that shulde come ? or shall we wayte for another ? -^ And in that same houre he cured many of their infimiites and plages, and of euyll spretes, and vnito many that were bl}-nde he gaue syght. -- And he answered, and sayd \tito them Go youre wayes, and bring worde agayne to lohn, what thinges ye haue sene and harde, how that the bl3-nde they sayde

:

:

and he 3af si3te to many blinde of their infii-mites and plages/ and of evyll and ihesus answerid l seide to spretes/ and \-nto many that were bhnide/ hem/ go 5e a3en j telle je to Ion, tho he gave sight. --And lesus answered and Goo youre wayes and tliingis that je ban herde and seen/ blinde sayd \-nto them men seen, crokid men gon, mcsels ben shewe lohn/ what thinges ye have sene made clene, deef men heren, deed men and harde how that the bKnide se/ tlie risen a5en, pore men ben taken to prech- halt goo/ the lepers are clensed/ the deafe se, the halt go, the lepers ar clensed, the vnge of the gospel -^ and he that schal heare/ the deed arj-se/ to the poore is the deafe heare, the deed r)-se agajme to the glad tychnges preached/ -^ and happy is poore is the glad tiidinges preached, ^^ and not be sclaundrid in me is blessid/ he/ that is not offended by me. happy is he, that is not offended at me. spiritis

men

/

:

--

:

:

:

:

:

:

-' and whanne the ma.ssangers of Ion, Wien the messengers of lohn were weren gon forth he bigan to seie of de])arted/ he began to speake vnto the Ion to the puple/ what w-enten 5e out in peoi)le of lohn \NTaat went ye oute into to desert to se ? a rede waggid with the the wilderiies for to se ? went ye to se wynde? -'but what wcnten 5e out to se? arede shaken with the wynde ? 2* But a man clothid with softe clothis ? lo thei what went ye out for to se ? A man that ben in precious cloith and in delicis clothed in .soofte rayment ? Beholde they ben in kyngis housis/ -"' but what wenten which are gorgeously apparelled/ and lyve 5c out to se ? a profete ? 5he I seie to 50U dehcatly/ are m kynges courtes. -'' I3ut and more thanne a profete/ 2' this is he what went ye forth to se ? A prophete ? of whom it is writun/ lo I sende mjii Ye I saye to you/ and moare then a proaungcl bifor thi face/ which schal make phete. -"Tliis is he of whom it is wrytten.? thi weie rcdi bifor thee/ -'' certis I seie to Beholde I sende my messenger before thy 50U/ tlier is no man more profete among face/ to prepare thy wave before the. -*For cliildren of wymmen thanne is Ion. But I saye vnto you a greater prophete then he that is lasse in the k\Tigdom of hcuencs lohn/ amonge wemens chyldren is ther is more thanne he. ^And alle the puple none. Neverthelesse one that is lesse in the kjTigdom of god/ is greater then he.

-•

'-''

:

:

clepul. calUd.

her,

;sr sljlo. iiarc tight. (Irlicis,

delighli.

And when the messengers of lohn were

departed, he began to speake \'nto the people concemj-ng lohn. WTiat went ye out into the wyldernes fortose? arede shaken with the wynde ? -'' But what went ye out for to se

?

A man

clothed in softe ray-

ment ? Beholde, they which appaielled,

and

kynges courtes.

are gorgeously

lyue delycatly, -"

are

But w hat went ye

in

forth

A

Prophete ? Yee I saye to you, and more then a prophete. -' Thys is he, of whom it is written Behold, I sende mine angell before thy face which shall prepare thy waye before the. ^ For I saye ATito to se

?

amonge wemens children, is ther not greater prophet then lohn baptist. Neuerthelesse, he that is lesse, in the kyngdome of God is greater then he. you, a

il

a;OT. ag

mesch,

leperi -'•'

ccrlis, trull/.

And

all

the people that hearde/ and the

^ And

all

the people, and the pubhcans

KATA AOYKAN

BY Luke.]

[Chapter VII. 17— 29.

*

keirpoi KaOapt^ovTai., KO)
*

'^Kol

/xaKapLog

ayyekwv * *

ccttlp,

eav

ev

(rKav8aXc(r6r}

/jut]

'*

eju,oL'

euayyekt^ovrar

Tl 'e^eXykv-

'

darel elg ti]v epy/ioi' 6ea(raadat; KakajMov vtto ave/xov adkevo/xevov ; 6^€kt]kv9aT6\ ISecv; avOpcoirop evSo^co

l/j^ancrixM

'

e^eh-jkvOaTe Ihelv;

ecm

crov,

v/Jbiv,

'

ecmv.

s.

=

&eov

*Alex. 'Aui^vXiyw

gi-eat Prophet That God hath

is

risen

among

\-isited his

s.

''

ovrog

h im

,

and

'^^''Aeyoi

yap\

avTov eaTiJ

fjuel^cov Aiyto ik

Atyu.

s.

'Alex.

=

^^

Kal

irdg

Trpo^Jjjrr;!.-.

AUTHORISED — 1611. vs

:

and. glorified God, saying, that a great Prophet

vp among lewrie of visited his people.

people.

this sairing ^^'ent forth into al

aov."

e/Jbirpoadev

RHEIMS — 1582.

Prophet hathe and God hath visited his people. ''' Ajid this rumor of hym went forth throughout all lurie, and through out all the region round about. "^ And the disciples of lohn shewed hym of all these thj-nges. "'^\nd lohn called \-nto him two of his disciples, and sent them to lesus, saying, Art thou he that should come, or shal we loke for another ? ^'^Tien the men were come -iTito him, they sayd, lohn Baptist sent vs \Tito thee, sa\Tng, Art thou he that should come, or vs,

rt

ev

'Icodvvov '"tov BaTrrtarovl ovSet?

Trpo(j>7]Tr](;\

tytu.

GENEVA — 1557. among

kclI Trepta-croTepov 7rpo(f)7jTov.

aov

686v

yvvaiKWV

'Alex.

tri'/XSarj.

glorified God,sa\'ing,Agreat

rysen

vfuv,

6 Se /JLLKporepog ev rrj ^acrtketa tov Alex. iiiiXBiTi

ol

Idov, 'eycol cnroo-rekkw tov ayyekov /xov irpo irpoa-

Karaa-Kevacrec rrjv

6?

/xel^cov ev yevvT]Tol<;

'

**

^akka

l8ov,

yjLccpcea/iievov ;

IfJuaTiotg

virapxovTeq ev Tolg /3a(rckeioig elalv. ^^akka tL

rpvcpjj

TrpocjirjTTjv ; vol, ke'yco

ov yeypuTrrat,

TTept

coTTov

kcu

ev fxakaKoh

twv

'Airekdovrcov Se

'Icodvvov, i^p^aro keyecv^Trpog roug oxkov^\ irepl 'Icoavvov,

*

"

o?

''

And

into al the countrie about.

and that God hath this rumour of

risen

vs,

him went

foorth throughout

is

''"

And

all ludea, all the region roundabout. the disciples of lohn shewed him these things.

and throughout ''^

'^

And

lohns disciples she\-\'ed him of al of ^^ And lolm called t%'\'0 of

And all

these things.

And lohn caUing vnto him two of his or disciples, sent them to lesus, saying, Art the thou hee that should come, or looke we men v%-ere come \Tito him, they said, lolm for another -" Wien the men were come the Baptist hath sent vs to thee, sapng. vnto him, they said, lohn Baptist hath -' shal we wait for another } And at that Art thou he that art to come or expect sent vs vnto thee, saying. Art thou hee same tyme, he cured manv of their infir- \-ve an other.' -' (And the self samehoure, that .should come, or looke we for anohis

disciples,

and sent them to Iesvs,

saving. Art thou he that art to

expect

we

an other

-''

?

come

'^

:

And \Then

'i

:

and plagues, and of euvl spirites he cured many of maladies, and huiles, and vnto many that were blynde, he gaue and euil spirits and to many bhnde he syght. gaue sight.) -- And answering, he said to them, Goe and report to lohn \That you 2- And lesus answered, and sayd ^^lto haue heard and seen That the bhnde them, Go your waves and shewe lohn, see, the lame vvaUce, the lepers are made what th}-nges ye haue sene and heard cleane, the deafe heare, the dead rise how that the bl\Tide see, the halte go, againe, -^ the poore are euangehzed and mities,

:

-' And in many of

that same houre hee their infirmities and and of euill spirits, and \Tito many that were bhnde, he gaue sight. -- Then lesus answering, said vnto them, Goe your way, and tell lohn what things yee haue scene and heard, how that the blind see, the lame walke, the lepers are blessed is he v\'hosoeuer shal not be scan- clensed, the deafe heare, the dead are raised, to the poore the Gospel is preachdahzed in me. ed. -' And blessed is he whosoeuer shall not be offended in me. ^And when lohns messengers were -"And when the messengers of lohn departed, he began to say of lohn to the were departed, hee beganne to speake multitudes, Vvhat went you out into the ^•nto the people concerning lohn: What desert to see ? a reede moued v\-ith the went ye out into the wildemesse for to vvinde ? -' But \'\'hat \Tent you forth to see ? A reed shaken with the winde see ? a man clothed in soft garments ? -•' But what went ye out for to see ? A behold they that are in costly apparel and man clothed in soft raiment ? Behold, delicacies, are in the house of kings. they which are gorgeously apparelled, cmd -•^ But %That went you out for to see a liue delicately, are in kings courts. -''But Prophet ? Certes I say to you, and more what went ye out for to see ? A Prophet } then a Prophet. -'" this is he of whom it Yea, I say \-nto you, and much more then is written. Behold I send mine Angel a Prophet. -"This is hee of whom it is before thy face, which shal prepare thy written. Behold, I send my messenger way before thee. -'^For I say to you, A before thy face, which shall prepare thy greater Prophet among the children of way before thee. -* For I say vnto you, \-vomen then lohn the Baptist, there is among those that are borne of women, no man. but he that is the lesser in the there is not a greater Prophet then lohn kingdom of God, is greater then he. the Baptist but he that is least in the kingdome of God, is greater then he. -•^ And al the people hearing and the -^ And all the people that heard him, and :

ther

?

cui"ed

plagues,

:

:

:

the lepers are clensed, the deafe heare, the dead ryse agayne, to the poore is the glad tidinges preached, ^ And happy is he, that shal not be offended at me. ^*

And when the messengers of lohn were

departed, he began to speake vnto the people of John, ^^^lat went ye out into

the wyldemesse for to see ? a rede shaken with the wynde ? -* But what went ye out man clothed in soft rayfor to see ? ment ? Beholde, they wliich are gorgeously apparelled, and Ivue delycatelv, are

A

-'' But what went ye Prophet ? yea I say to you, and greater then a Prophet. -" Tliis is he of whome it is wntten, Beholde, I send my messenger before thy face, which shal prepare thy way before thee, ^s For

in kynges courtes. forth to see

.'

A

I say %Tito you, there is no greater Prophet then lohn, among them that are born of women neuerthelesse, he that is :

lesse in the

kyngdome

then he. -^Then

all

of God,

is

greater

the people that heard, 2 P

.-'

.''

:

:

EYATrEAION

Chapter VII. 30—42.]

Aao9

6

ciKovcrai;

'Icoapvov

koI

rekwvai eScKalcoaav tov 06ov, fBaTmaOevre? to

Se ^apLcratoo koc ol vo/xlkoI t/]v /Sovkijv tov

''"ol

/SaTTTto-devTe?

fjii]

ol

'"Tcpc ovv

avTou."

vir

*

TavTT]^; Koi tlvl elalv o/xoiot;

'

Trpocrcpcovovcrtv

' ^

edp7]U7j
aXXykot?,

°

6 vlo<; TOV avOpwrrov ecrOiCov koc

*

*

olpoTTOTrj?, ^(plkog

*

TeKPcop avTT}? *''

Tekcovcovl kol

yap

^ekrjkvOe

yevea<;

Trjg

Kady]fjbevoi<;^

koI

kcu ovk cop^rjcraade'

vjjIv^

'IcoavPT]^

6 BairTccTTijg

e^ec

nivoov, kcu keyeTe^ Aai/jLOViov

olvov\

'

iBarrTLcrfxa

i)6€T7]o-av et? eauTovg^

ayopa

7rai8iotg Tolg ev

ovk eKkavaaTe.

kol

''v/mv,\

&60v

Toug audpcoirovg

6/xoccoaco

^'ofjbotoi elai,

koX k€yovcriv,\ Huk7](ra/jbev

''apTov\ eaOiCdv fxrjTe

fjbTjTe

[The Gospel

^*

ek-qkyOev

koc keycTe, 'l8ov, avOpcoTTog (payog koX

ttlvoov,

koc eScKatcoOij y aov

d^apTcokcov.

iravTcop.' \

'HpcoTa Se Ttg avTov tcov ^apccralcoVj Iva (payj) ixqt avTov' kol Alex. := oU'ov,

'

elcrekdcov eig

Rec. rtXwvoiv

tpiXoc.

fKXi«;;.

TYNDALE — 1534.

WICLIF— 1380. and pupplicans/ that hadden be baptisid with the baptym of Ion iustifi eden god/ 2" but the farisies and the wise men of lawe, that weren not baptisid of hym dispiseden the coimceil of god herjTige/

:

:

a5ens •^'

:

hem

8'

silf/

and the lord

men

seide/ therfor to

whom

hke and to whom ben thei Uke ? ^- thai ben like to children sittinge in chepinge and spekjTige to gidre and sei)Tige/ we han sungun to 50U with pipis and je han not dauncid/ we han made moomjnge and 56 han not wepte/ ^^ for Ion baptist cam nethere etj-nge breed ne drj'nkyng wyne/ and 5e seien, he hath a fende/ '^ mannes sone cam etj'nge and drynkjTige i je seien/ lo a man deuourer/ and drj-nkynge wij-n a frend of pupphcans and of synful men/ ^^and wisdom is iustifiedof her sones/ ^' but con of the farisies preied ihesus that he schulde ete with h\Tn/ and he entrid in to the hous of the farisie, and satte at the mete/ ^^ and lo a sjTifiil womman that was in the citee, as sche knewe schal

I seie

of this generacioun

:

:

:

:

that ihesus sate at the mete, in the hous of the farisie sche broujte an alabastre boxe of oynement, '"and sche stode bi:

hinde bisidis hise feet, and bigan to moiste his feet with teeris, and wipid \\-ith the heeris of hir heed/ j kiste hise feet and anointid with oynement. :

''^and

the

seyngc that hadde clepid him seidc with ynne hj-m silf seiynge/ if this were a profete he schulde wte, who and what maner womman it were that touchith him, for sche is a sj-nful womman/ •"' and ihesus answerid and seide to hym/ Sj-mount I liauc summe thing to seie to thee/ and he seide/ maistir seie thou/ " and he answerid twcie dettouris weren to 00 leener and oon ou3te fyue hundrid pens and the tother fifti/ *^ but whannc thei hadden not wherof thei schulden 3llde he for3af to bothe/ who farisie

:

:

:

:

:

CRANMER — 1539.

God/ and were bap- that heard him iustified God, and were tised with the baptim of lohn. ^u But the baptysed with the baptime of lohn. 3" But pharises and scribes despised the coimseU the Pharises and lawers despised the counof god agaynst them selves/ and were not sel! of God aga\Tist them selues, and were not baptised of him. •*' And the Lorde baptised of him. publicans/ iustified

I

And

the lorde sayd

lyken the

men

:

Wher

\-nto shall

and

of this generacion/

what thinge are they lyke

?

^-

They

are

sayd

:

Wher vnto

this generacion

lyke

?

They

^-

:

shall I lyken the

men

of

and what thjmge are they

are lyke unto children sit-

the market place, and crying one to another, and saying haue piped vnto you, and ye haue not daunsed : we haue mourned to you, and ye haue not wepte. ^ For lohn Baptist came, nether eatynge breed ner di-ynckynge wyne, and ye saye he hath the deuyll. '^ The sonne of man is come, and eateth and dryncketh, and )e saye beholde a glotonous man, and an \-nmeasurable dryncker of wyne, a frende of pubhcans and synners. ^^ And

lyke v-nto chyldren sittynge in the market tynge in

and cn-inge one to another/ and We have pyped \Tito you/ and ye have not daunsed we have mourned to your and ye have not wept. *•* For lohn baptist cam/ nether eatvnge breed ner drinkynge wvne/ and ye saye he hath the devyU. ^-' The sonne of man is come and eateth and drinketh/ and ye saye beholde a man which is a glotton/ and a drinker of wyne/ a fi-ende of pubh cans and synners. ^* Yet is wj'sdome ius tified of all her chyldren. ""^ And one of the pharises desjTed him that he wolde eate with him. And he went into the pharises housse/ and sate doune to meate place/

saj-inge

:

:

:

:

^'

And

beholde a

which was a

woman

in

that

s}-nner/ assone as she

cite/

knew

that lesus sate at meate in the pharises

housse/ she brought an alablaster bo.xe of o)-ntraent/ ^"^ and she stode at liis fete behynde him wepynge/ and beganne to wesshe his fete with teares/ and dyd wipe them with the heares of her heed/ and kyssed his feete/ and anoynted them with oyntment. Wlien the pharise which bade him/ sawe that/ he spake with in him sylfe/ sayinge If this man were a prophcte/ he olde surely have knowen who and what maner woman this is which toucheth him/ for she is a synner. •'"And lesus answered and saydc vnto him Simon I have some what to saye vnto the. And he sayd master saye on. '" There was a certayne lender wliich had two detters/ the one ought five hondrcd pence/ and the other fv'fty. '-WTien they had nothinge to pave/ he forgave them boothe. Which of them :

:

We

:

:

:

wysdome '^^

And

is iustified of aU hir children. one of the Pharises des}Ted him And he went

that he wolde eate with him. into the Pharises house,

meate

to

^^

And

that citie (which

knew

and

beholde a

was a

sate

downe

woman

sj-nner) as

in

soone

meate in the Pharises house, she brought an alablaster boxe of ojTitment, ^^ and stode at liis fetebehynde him wepjTige and beganne to wesshe his fete with teares, and dyd wipe them with the heercs of her heed, and kyssed his fete, and anoj-nted them as she

that lesus sate

at

with the o\-ntment. ifj When the Pharise (which had bydden him) sawe, he spake with in him selfe, saying If this man were a projihetc, he :

wolde surely knowe who, and what maner of

woman

she

is

thys is that toucheth liim, for a sjmner. *And lesus answered,

and sayde vnto him Simon, I haue some what to saye vnto the. And he sayd: master, save on. •" Tliere was a certayne lender which had two detters, the one ought fyuehundred pence, and the other fvfty. -i^ When they had nothinge to paye, :

lie

forgaue them both. Tell me therfore. wa'11 loue him most ?

which of them

RATA AOYKAN

BY Luke.]

OLKtav] Tov

"ttiv

a/xaprcoX.o?,"'

akdiSaarpov

on

ISoVf Trj

SaKpvcrtyl

kclI

av

tl? koI iroTaTrr]

AihaaKake,

elwe.'

'

*^

yvvi],

rj

elire

irpo?

riTi<;

toI?

^

dfM(poTepot<;

e^aplcraTO.

*

Avo ^peuxpeikGTai

brjvapia TrevTaKOdta, 6 8e eTepo? TrevTrjKOVTa. rt?

ovv avTwVy

GENEVA— 1557.

^tfjiooVy

rjcrav fxi]

and were not baptized of

men

\Tito

Mm.

*

And

the

shal I liken the

and what thynij are they hke vnto ? '- They are hke vnto chyldren sj-tting in the market place, and crijTig one to another, and saying. We haue pipped vnto vou, and ye haue not danced we haue mourned to vou, and ye haue not wept. ^ For lohn Baptist of this generation,

:

came, nether eating bread nor, drinck)-ng wyne and ye say. He bathe the deuyl. ** The Sonne of man is come, and eateth and drincketh and ye say, Beholde a man which is a glotten, and a drincker of wyne, a friende of publicans and sjTiners. ^ But wysedome is iustified of aU her chyldren. And one of the Pharises desired him that he would eat with hym and he went into the Pharises house, and sate downe to meate. ^' And beholde a woman in that citie which was a synner, as sone as she knewe that lesus sate at meat in the Pharises house, she broght an alabaster boxe of ointment. ^^^ And she abode at his feete behynde hym wepyng, and began to washe his fete with teares, and dyd wype them with the heares of her head, and kyssed his fete, and anoynted them with the oyntment. When the Pharise which bade him, sawe that, he spake within him selfe, saying. If this man were a Prophet, he would surelv haue knowen who, and what maner of woman this is which toucheth him, for she is a synner. •"> And lesus answered, and sayd vnto him, Simon I haue some what to say N-nto thee. And he sayd. Master say on. " There was a certayn lender which had two detters the one oght f^nie hundred pence, and the other fyfty. *-' When they had nothvng to pay, he forgaue them bothe. Which of them therfore (tel me,) wyl loue him moste ? :

:

'^'^

:

'*'>

:

yrog

"etTre,!

k^co

Kecpakrj?

tt}?

Ovto?,

on

fjivpco.

el

rjv

rjv

avTrj?

^'^IBcov

he 6

7J-po(p7]T7]?y

d/aapTcoko?

ecrrt.'

aoi Tt ehreiv.^ '0 Se

SavecaTy Tivr 6

avTov

irkelov

etg oycpecke

dyairrjaeL;

\

AUTHORISED — 1611.

RHEIMS— 1582.

2'

Troket,

rrj

e^ovTcov '8e\ avTwv aTroSovvai,

and the publicans, iustified God, bejTig Publicans, iustified God, being baptized baptized witli the baptisme of lohn. with Johns baptisme. ^ But the Pharisees ^'j But the Pharises and Lawers despised and the lawyers despised the counsel of the counsel of God against them selues, God against them selues, being not baptized

Wher

Opi^l

airTeTac avTov'

avTov,

*

Lord sayd,

ev

yvvrj

oiKia tov *Papiaaiov, Ko/Jblcracra

Kakeaa? avTov ehrev ev iavTM, keycov,

^"Kal aTTOKpidelg 6 'Irjaov? ^

eu

Kol KUTecptkec Tovg iroha? avTOv, Kol ijkeicpe tco

4>aptaaL0? 6


Kat

araaa^oTrlaoi irapa tov? ttoSu? avTov\ Kkaiovaa, 'ijp^aTO

/juvpovy ^^koI

"e^e/Maa-o-Cjl

eyipcocTKev

^^

"^avaKetratl

TOV? TToSa? avTov tol?

^p€)(eiv

*

^apicratov ^av6K\tdr}.\

eTrtyvoixray

[Chapter VII. .30—42.

of him. ^'And our Lord said,Vvhere\-nto then shal I hken the men of this generation, and wherevnto are they hke ? ^-Tliey are like to children sittmg in the market-place, and speaking one to an other, and saying, Vve haue piped to you, and you haue not daunced we haue lamented, and you haue not w^ept. ^^ For lohn the Baptist came neither eating bread nor drinking wine : and you say, He hath a deuil. '^^ The sonne of man came eating and drinking and you say. Behold a man that is a gunnander and a drinker of wine, a frende of Publicans and sinners. ^•And wisedom is iustified of al her :

the Pubhcanes, iustified God, being baptized with the baptisme of lohn.

2"

But

the Pharisees and Lawyers " reiected the counsell of God 3 against themselues, being

not baptized of him. ''"

And

the Lord said,

shall I liken the

men

Whereunto then

of this generation

?

and to what are they like ? ^- They are hke vnto children sitting in the market place, and calling one to another, and saying. We have piped Mito you, and ye we haue mourned to haue not danced '^ For lohn you, and ye haue not wept. :

the Baptist came, neither eating bread, nor drinking wine, and ye say. He hath a

•''The Sonne of man is come, eatand diinking, and ye say. Behold a man, and a wme-bibber, a friend of Pubhcanes and sinners. ^^But wisedome is iustified of aU her children. cliUdren. ^ And one of the Phaiisees desired him that he wouldeate with him. And he went ^^ And one of the Pharisees desired him into the Pharisees house, and sate downe :

\'\'ith him. And being entred into the house of the Pharisee, he sate dowiie to meate. ^^ And behold a woman that was in the citie, a sinner, as she kne\'v that he v\as set downe in the Pharisees house, she brought an alabaster boxe of ** and standing behind beside ointment

to eate

deuill.

ing,

gluttonous

to meat. 8"

And

behold, a

woman

in the

which was a sinner, when shee knew

citie

that lesus sate at meate in the Pharisees house, brought an Alabaster boxe of

And stood at his feet behind weeping, and began to wash Ms and did wipe them with his feete, she began to \'^-ater his feete the haires of her head, and kissed his v\-ith teares, & wiped them with the feet, and anointed them with the ointheares of her head, and kissed his feete, ment. '''Now when the Pharisee wMch & anointed them with the ointment. 3'' And had bidden him, saw it, he spake within the Pharisee that had bid him, seeing it, himselfe, sapng, TMs man, if he were a spake ^^'ithin liim self saying, Tliis man Prophet, would haue knowen who, and if he \'vere a Prophet, \Tould kno\'v certes what maner of woman this is that toucheth for she is a sinner. *' And lesus \-vho and \That maner of v^-oman she is him which toucheth him, that she is a sinner. answering, said vnto him, Simon, I haue somewhat to say \Tito thee. And he saith. **'And Iesvs answering said to him, Simon, Master, say on. " Tliere was a certaine I haue somewhat to say vx\\.o thee, but he creditour, wMch had two debtors : the said, Maister, say. •*' A ccrtaine creditour one ought fiue hundred pence, and the had tv\-o debters one did o%-ve fiue other fiftie. '-And when they had nothing hundred pence, and the other fiftie. '^They to pay, he frankly forgaue them both. hauing not v\'herewith to pay, he forgaue Tell me therefore, wMch of them will loue :

o)-ntment, ^^

Mm,

feete with teares,

:

:

both. Vvhether therfore doth loue

him

*

Or, within themselues.

:

Chapter

43-50.

VII.

EYArTEAION

VIII. 1-7.]

*^

^'OpOm

Se elirev avrcp,

'

^Lfxcov elirev,

'ATTOKpidelg '8e\ 6

eKptvag.'

'T7roka/j./3dpa)

Kal

*'

[The Gospel

on m

to irXeiov e^apiaaroJ

(rrpacpelg irpog T7]v yuvalKU, T(o Hifxcovi

*

5Ae7rei9 tuvttjv rrjv yvvatKa; elcrrjkdov aov elg

T7]i>

'

/MOV ovK eScoKa?- avTTj 8e rotg daKpvcnv e/3pe^6

jjlov tov<;

'

avT7J<;

""^

(pikri/Jbd

e^efxa^e.

'

KaTadnkovad

*

fjLvpw 7]keiy\re /Jbov tov<; iroSa?.

*

ekauo

"*

elarjkOoVy ov ScektTre

TJq

dcf)

rat? Opt^V

irohaq^ kcu

ovk

t7]v K€(pak'))v fxav

rikeLy\ra<;'

avrri Se

ov x^P''^> keyco aoi, dcfiecovTac at d/JbapTiac avrrjg Elttc 8e at TTokXal, OTi TjydirTjae irokv' m Se oklyov d
avTjjy

*

H

aov

'ATai

eavToi^, *

tov<; iroSag.

/jlov

rov9 irodag

otKiav, vScop eirl

ovk eScoKag- avrrj Se,

jxot

'O

ecjuj^

*

Ti9

al

^'

d/JbapriaiJ

^''

Kal

aov aeacoKe ae' iropevov eU

TTccTTig

"

Alex.

=

/Rec. +

^£.

— 1380.

WICLIF

rjp^avro

ecmv] 09 koI d/MapTiag

'^ovt6<;

a-vvavaKel/Jievot

ol

dcfylrjaiv;

"

keyecv ev

Elire he irpog ryv yvpatKa,

elprjVTjv.'

rije KKjiaXijg.

s A\ex. iartv oiros.

CRANMER — 1539.

TYNDALE— 1534.

''' me/ will love him moost ? ^ Simon Simon answered and sayd I suppose, I suppose/ that he that he to whom he forgaue moost. And he answcrid and seid/ I gesse that he to answered and sayde whom he for5af more/ and he answerid to to whom he forgave moost. And he sayde sayde vnto him Thou hast truly iudged. vnto him Thou hast truly iudged. hym/ thou hast demed ri5tly. " And he turned to the woman/ and •^And he turned to the woman, and ** and he turned to the womman, and Seist thou this wo- sayde vnto Simon Seest thou tliis woseide to svTnounte/ seest thou this wom- sayde vnto Simon man? I entrid in to thin hous: thou ydi man ? I entred into thy housse/ and thou man. I entred in to thy house, thou gauest but she hath no water to my fete/ but this hath moistid gavest me noo water to my fete but she me no water for my fete my feet with teeris and wipid with hir hath wesshed my fete with teares/ and wesshed my fete with teares, and vrj^ed •** Thou heeris/ ^ thou hast not 30uun to me a wiped them with the heeres of her heed. them with the heeres of her head but she, sence the but she/ gauest me no kysse cosse but this sithen sche entrid ceesid ** Thou gavest me no kysse not to kisse my feet/ thou anoyntidist sence the tyme I came in/ hath not ceased tyme I came in, hath not ceased to kysse not mj-n heed with oile but this anoyntid to kysse my fete "^ Myne heed with oyle my fete. "' Myne heed with oyle thou my feet with o}Tiemente/ *^ for the whiche thou dydest not anoynte but she hath an- dydest not anoynte but she hath anoyntWliere- ed my fete with o\-ntment. *' \Mierfore, tiling I seie to thee, many sj-nnes ben no\-nted my fete with oyntment. many synnes are I saye vnto the manny s\Tmes are forforjouun to hk for sche hath loued fore I saye \Tito the mych. and to whom is lesse forjouun: he forgeven her/ for she loved moche. To geuen her, for she loued moche. To whom loueth lesse/ -i^and ihesus seide to hir/ whom lesse is forgeven/ the same doeth lesse is forgeuen, the same doeth lesse thi s\-nnes ben forjouun to thee/ •'^and lesse love. ** And he sayde vnto her/ thy loue. ** And he sayde vnto her, thy s)ti•*" And they that nes are forgeuen the. * And they that thei that saten to gidi-e at the mete bi- synnes are forgeven the. gunnen to seie with ynne hem silf/ who is sate at meate with him/ beganne to saye sate at meate wyth him, beganne to saye ^^ but he seide within them selves Who is tliis which within them selues Who is thys which this that forjeueth sjTines And he sayde forgeueth s)-nnes also *" And he sayd to the womman/ thei feith hath made thee forgeveth synnes also ? Tliy faith hath saved the/ to the woman Tliy fayth hath saued the to the woman saaf go thou in pees.

thaniie

loueth

more

lij-m

?

**

Spnomit

tell

:

:

:

:

:

:

:

:

:

:

:

:

:

•'•'

:

:

:

•''"

:

:

:

:

:

:

•''"

.'

:

:

:

Goo 8. AND it was don aftirward, and made iournei bi citees and castels prechynge and euangehsynge the reume of god/ and twelue with hym, - and summc wymmen that wcren heeUd of wickid spiritis and sikenessis/ marie that is clepid mawdeleyin of whom scuene deuelis wenten out/ and lone the wiif of chuse the procuratour of eroude and susanne and many other that mynystriden to hjnn of her riches/ ' and whanne mych puple was come to gidre and men hi5eden to hym fro the citees he seide bi a sj-mylitude/ •he that sowith 5ede out to sowe his seed/ and while he so\vith summe fille bisidis the weie/ i was defoulid, and briddis of the eir eten it/ ^ and other fcl on stoon/ and it sprunge up/ and dried for it hadde not moisture/ 1 other fil among thornes, the thornes springun up to

in

Go

peace.

in peace.

ihesus

•'

:

:

:

:

''

ft

Aemcd.jutLjed. jouun.j/icvn. cossc, rcumc, realm. jcde, went.

:a.«pl,<, totcriM-

lijeUcD, hastened.

Al«f.

ci

8.

him

AND

fortuned after that/ that he

it

went throughout cities and and shewinge the kyngdom of God/ and the twelve with him. - And also certayne wemen/ which wer healed of evcU spretes/ and infirmities Mary called Magdalen/ out of whom went seven devyls/ ^ and loanna the \vyfe of Chusa Herodes stewarde/ and Susanna and many other wliich ministred vnto them of their substaunce. Wlien moch people were gadred to gether/ and were come to him out of all cities/ he spake by a simihtude. A sower went out to sowe his seedc and as he sowed/ some fell by the waye syde/ and it was troden vnder fete/ and the foiJes of the ayre devoured it vp. " And some fell on ston/ and assone as it was spronge vp/ it widdred sylfe

tounes/ preacliTOge/

:

:

"*

•'

:

AND

fortuned afterwarde, that he went throughout cytyes and and shewinge the kingdome of God, and the twelue with him. And also certayne wemen, whych were healed of eueU spretes, and infirmities. Mary which is called Magdalen (out of whom went seuen deuyls) ^and loanna the wyfe of Chusa. Herodes stewarde, and Suswhich ministred anna and many other 8.

him

it

selfe also

tounes

:

preachj-nge,

-'

:

vnto him of their substaunce •'When moch people were gathered together, and were come to him out of all cyties, he spake by a symihtude ' The sower went out to sowe his seede and as he sowed, some fell by the waye syde, and it was troden downe, :

and

tlie

foules of the

awe deuoured

it

vp.

and iis soone as withred awaye beawaye/ because it lacked moystnes. "And cause it lacked moystnes. 'And somne fell some fell amonge thornes/ and the thornes amonge thornes, and the thomes sprange ''

And some

it

fell

was spronge

on

vp,

stone, it

KATA AOYKAN

BY Luke.]

Kai eyevero

\'III.

kv

tm

[Chapteu VII. 43-50.

VIII.

avrog SuoSeve Kara irokiv koL

Ka6e^ri<;, kcu

KTipvaacov Kai evayyekt^o/xevo^ t7]v /Sacnketav rod Qeov' kcu

ol

l-

KWfX7)Vy

8co8eKa avv avrco,

Kac yvvatKeg rcpe? ai ycrav TedepaTrevixevat airo irvev/xaToyv 7rovT}pCov kcu acrde-

veiwv Mapia

Xov^a

'Ju)avi>a yvvTj

SirjKovouv TU)V

Kakov/Jbevr] May8a\.7]V7],

77

aOroifl

Kara

irokiv

eiTTa

e^ekrjXvdei,

^

kcu

tcov vTrap^ovrcou avroL?.

'
e7rt7ropevojL(,6vcoi>

irpog

*

o^kov iroXkov,

^vvt6vT0<; he

avrov, eare 8ta Trapa^ok'i)'^,

avrov

\

' "

kcu,

'E^ykdev 6

Kat ev tco airetpetv avTov, o fxev eirecre

irapa T7]v 68ov, koc KareTraTTjOr}, Kai ra ireTeiva tov ovpavov Karec^ayev avTO.

KoX erepov kirecrev

* '

8ac/j,6ma

rjg

eTrcrpoTrov 'HpcoSov, kcu Xovcrdvva, kcu erepat iroXXcu, a'iTtve^

airecpcov rov cnretpac tov cnropov *

a(f)

^

eirl

Kol GTepov kireaev ev

ti]v irerpav, kcu,

/jueaco

twv

cjivev e^TjpdvOrj,

8td to

ciKavdcov, kcu av/Jbcfiveiaab at

e^ecv iKjmdSa. orrreTrvL^av

AUTHORISED — 1611.

RHEIMS — 1582.

GENEVA— 1557.

/jlt]

aKavdat

?ayd, I suppose, more? * Simon answering said, I suppose him most ? " Simon answered, and saide, forgaue moste and that he to whom he forgaue more. But I suppose, that bee to whom he forgaue he sayd vnto him, Tliou hast tmly iudged. he said to him. Thou hast iudged rightly. most. And he said vnto him. Thou hast •" And he timied to the woman, and ^ And tiu-ning to the woman, he said rightly iudged. " And hee turned to the sayd ^^^to Simon, Seist thou this woman? vnto Simon, Doest thou see this woman? woman, and said vnto Simon, Seest thou I entred into thy house, and thou gauest I entred into thy house, water to my this woman ? I entred into thine house, me no water to my fete but she hathe feete thou didst not giue but she with thou gauest mee no water for my feete wasshed my fete with teares, and wyi^ed teares hath watered my feete, and \-vith but shee hath washed mv feete with teares, them with the heares of her head. ''Thou her heares hath wiped them. ^ Kisse and wiped them vs-ith the haires of her gauest me no kysse but she s)-nce the thou gauest me not but she since I came head. •*' Thou gauest mee no kisse : but tyme I came in, hathe not ceased to kvsse in, hath not ceased to kisse my feete. this woman, since the time I came my fete. "' AhTie head with ovle thou *"V\-ith oUe thou didst not anoint my in, hath not ceased to kisse my feet. dyddest not anoynt but she hath anoint- head but she with ointment hath anoint- "'Mine head with oile thou didst not but this woman hath anointed ed my feete with oTOtement. '' Wlierefore ed my feete. *" For the which I say to anoint my feet with ojnitment. ''" Wherefore, I I say vnto thee, that many synnes are thee. Many sinnes are forgiuen her, beforgeuen her, for she loued much. To cause she hath loued much. But to whom say vnto thee, her sinnes, which are many, whome a htle is forgeuen, the same doeth lesse is forgiuen, he loueth lesse. •*^ And are forgiuen, for she loued much : but to loue a htle. ** And he sayd vnto her, Thy he said to her, Tliy sinnes are forgiuen whom litle is forgiuen, the same loueth sinnes are forgeuen thee. '"' And they that thee. •"And they that sate together at htle. ** And he said xvAo her. Thy sinnes •3

Simon answered, and

that he, to

whome he

:

:

:

:

:

:

:

;

:

meat with liim, began to sav with- the table, began to say within them selues, are forgiuen. *' And they that sate at them selues. Who is this which for- Vvho is this that also forgiueth sinnes ? meat with him, began to say within them-

sate at in

geueth synnes also the

woman, Thy

Go

in peace.

?

faj'th

And he sayd to *" And he said to the woman. Thy faith selues, Who is this that forgiueth sinnes also ? '"And he said to the woman. Thy hath saued thee hath made the safe, goe in peace. faith hath saued thee, goe in peace.

'^

:

8. AND it came to passe afterward, him self went through euery citie and towne, preachyng, and shewyng the k\Tigdome of God, and the twelue with hym. - And also certayn women, which were healed of euyl spirites, and infirmities Marie which was called Magdalene, out of whome went seuen deuyls. ^ And lohane the wi,-fe of Chuza Herodes steward, and Susanna, and many other which ministred vnto him of their substance.

that he

:

•'\Yhen

much

people were gathered tocome to him out of all

gether, and were

he spake by a similitude. ' A sower went out to sowe his seed, and as he sowed, some fel by the way syde, and it was trodeu \^lder fete, and the foules of tlie aire deuoured it \-p. And some fel on the stone, and as sone as it was sprong vp, it wythered away, because it lacked moistnes. And some fel among thomes, and the thomes sprang vp with it, and choked it. cities,

''

'"

8. AND it came to passe afterward, 8. AND it came to passe afterward, his ioumey by cities and that hee went throughout euery city and townes preaching and euangelizing the village preaching, and shewing the glad kingdom of God and the Twelue with tidings of the kingdome of God and the him, 2 and some v\'omen that had been t\velue were with him, ' And certaine cured of v\-icked spirits and infirmities, women which had bene healed of euill

and he made

:

:

is called Magdalene, out of spirits and infirmities, Mary called Magseuen deuils were gone forth, dalene out of whom went seuen deuils, and loane the wife of Chusa Herods ^ And loanna the wife of Chuza, Herods procurator, and Susan, and many others steward, and Susanna, and many others that did minister vnto liim of their sub- which ministred vnto him of their sub-

Marie wrhich \'vhom *

stance.

stance.

• And when much • And VA'hen a very great multitude aspeople were gathered sembled, and hastened out of the cities together, and were come to him out of ' vnto him, he said by a similitude. 'The euery citie, he spake by a parable so\'\-er \went forth to sow his seede. and Sower went out to sowe his seed and as w'hiles he soweth, some fel by the way he sowed, some fell by the wayes side, side, and was troden vpon, and the and it was troden downe, and the foules of the aire did eate it. ^ And other foules of the aire deuoured it. " .Ind some some fel vpon the rocke and being shot fell vpon a rocke, and assoone as it was \-]), it withered, because it had not moissprung vp, it withered away, because it ' ture. And othersome fel among thomes, lacked moisture. ' And some fel among and the thomes growing vp withal, thomes, and the thomes sprang -vp with :

:

:

A

::

EYArrEAION

Chapter VIII. 8-21.]

€T6pov €TT€a€v

avTO' ^Kol

avrov

'E7n]pcorcov Se

O

TT/z^

j^iv

Xe'ycov

ol /jLaOrjTal

680V

Se avrr)

7rapa/3oA.7j' 6

97

aKoveiv

(ora

Tig

*

ttj?

aKoverco.'

y Trapa^okr] avrrj;

eiT)

(Baatkelag tov Oeov' rotg

^keircoaCy koI ciKovovreg

fJUT]

Kapirov

(f)vev eTTOirjcre

cnropog eariv 6 koyog tov &6ov'

fjui]

crvvtcocrtv.

8e irapa ti]v

'^ot

aKovovTeg, elra ep^erai 6 8ta/3oX.og Kol atpet tov koyov arco

ol

elcrlv

O e^MV

avrov, '"Aeyoyxe?,]

8e koiTTolg ev 7rapa/3oX.a?g, Iva ^XeTTOvreq ^^''Eo-tl

*

6(f)(ai>et,

[The Gospel

aya9i]Vf KOI

TTjv

'T/mv SeSorat yvcovat ra fivarrjpia

'

he elirev,

e/'?|

Tavra

eKaTovTairXao-iOva.^

^

:

:

Kaphiaq avTcov^ iva

fXTj

ina-TevaavTeg

acodcocrtv.

oc

de

ein

Tr^q

ireTpag, o\ OTav

Tijg

aKovaoxTi, jneTo, X'^P^^ hexovrat tov koyov, koc ovtol pl^av ovk k^ova-cVy o\ Trpo? to 8e elg Ta<; aKav9ag Katpov TTiCTTevovcrti koc ev Kaipco ireipaa/xov cKJiiaTavrai. Treaov, ovtol ei(nv ol aKovaavreg^ kol vtto fxepLfJuvwv Kac ttXovtov koc rjhovwv tov Rec. im.

'

*"

Alex.

= XiyovTiQ.

+ ravra \kyuv

" Const.

iipwver i

f^wv wra UKOVstv,

spronge vp with it/ and choked it. ^ And sprunge up and some fell on good grounde/ and spronge lie seide \'p and bare frute/ an hondred foolde. these thingis and cried/ he that hath eeris And as he sayde these thinges/ he cr\-ed of hen-nge/ here he/ He that hath eares to heare/let him heare. ' but his disciphs axeden hym what ' And his disciples axed him sayinge this parable was/ ^^ and he seide to hem/ what maner simiUtude is this ? '" And he \Tito you is it geven to knowe to 50U it is grauntid to knowe the pr^-uyte sayde of the kyngdom of god/ but to other men the secretes of the kyngdom of God but that thei sej-nge se not/ and to other in simihtudes/ that when they se/ in parabhs thev shuld not se and when they heare thei herjTige, ^-ndirstonde not/ gidre and strangliden in to

good erthe

:

it/

and

made an hundrid

aKoi'iTio.

CRANMER — 1539.

TYNDALE— 1534.

WICLIF— 1380. '*and othere filde

it

foold frurt.

:

:

:

:

:

\-p

wyth

it,

and choked

it. ^

And some fell

on good grounde, and sprange vp, and bare frute, an hundred folde. And as he sayd these thynges, he cr)ed He that hath eares to heare, let him heare. ^And his disciples asked him, sa\'ing : :

what maner of he sayde

:

sj-militude

^^lto

vou

is it

is

this

?

"*

And

geuen to knowe

the secretes of thekvngdom of God but that when they se, to other, by parables :

:

they shuld not se and when they heare they shuld not vnderstande. " I this is the parable/ the seed is goddis " The similitude is this. The seede is " The parable is this The seed is the word/ '- and thei that ben bisidis the weie the worde of God. - Thoose that are worde of God. '-' Tliose that are besyde ben these that heren/ and aftirward the besyde the waye/ are they that heare/ the waye, are they that heare, then comfende cometh and takith aweie the word and afterri'arde cometh the de\-yll and meth the deuyll, and taketh awaye the fro hir herte leest thei bileuynge be made taketh awaye the worde out of their worde out of their hertes, lest they shuld saaf/ 13 but thei that fil on a stoon ben hertes/ lest they shuld beleve and be beleue and be saued. '^ They on the these that whanne thei han herde, res- saved. '3 Tliey on the stonnes/ are they stonnes, are they, which when they heare, :

they shuld not \-nderstonde.

:

:

:

which when they heare/ receave the worde receaue the worde with ioye and these with ioye. But these have noo rootes/ haue no rotes which for a whyle beleue, which for a whyle beleve/ and in tyme and in tyme of temptacion go awaye. of temtacion goo awaye. '* And that '* And that which fell amonge thomes, these that herden/ and of bisynessis j which fell amonge thomes/ are they which are they, which whan they haue heard, go richessis and lustis of this liif thei gon heare/ and goo forth/ and are choked forth, and are choked with cares and n,-ches, forth and ben strangUd and bryngen with cares and with riches/ and volupte- and volupteous lyuinge, and bringe forth forth nofruj-t/ '•• but that that fil 'in to ous lyvinge/ and bringc forth noo frute. no frute. " That which fell in the good good erthe, ben these/ that in a good '^ That in the good grounde/ are they grounde, are they which with a pure and herte and best heren the word and holden, which with a good and pure hert/ heare good herte, heare the worde, and kepe it, and bringen forth fruvi; in paciense/ the worde and kepe it/ and bringe forth and bringe forth frute thorow pacience. "" no man li5tneth a lantenie and hiUth frute with pacience. '" No man, whan he lighteth a candell, '" No man lyghteth a candell/ and coverit with a vessel, or puttith it \Tidir a bedde/ coucreth it ^vith a vessell or putteth it but on acandilstik: that men that entren eth it \Tider a vesseU/ nether putteth it vnder a table, but setteth it on a candelsen li3t/ 1' for tlier is no preuy thing vnder the table but setteth it on a candel sticke, that they which enter in, maye se whiche schal not be opened/ nether liid stickc/ that they that enter in/ maye se the lyght. '" Nothingc is in secret, that thing whiche schal not be knowen, and the lyght. '" No thinge is in secret/ that shall not come abroode. Nether any come in to open/ ^'* therfor se 36 hou je shall not come abroode Nether eny thinge hyd, that shall not be knowen, and heren/ for it schal be 5ouun to him that thinge hyd/ that shall not be knowen/ and come to lyght. '•* Take hede therfore howe hath/ and who euer hath not also that come to lyght. ''* Take hede thcrfore how ye heare. For whosoeuer hath, to hym that he weneth that he haue, schal be ye heare. For whosoever hath/ to him shalbe geuen And whosoeuer hath not, taken awey fro hym/ shalbe gcven And whosoever hath not/ from him shalbe taken euen that same '"and his modir (i britheren camen to from him shalbe taken/ even that same which he supposeth that he hath. '" Tlien came to him his mother and his him fi thei my5ten not come to him for the which he supposcth that he hath. '''Then ceyuen the word with ioie and these han not rotis/ for a tyme thei bileuen and in tyme of temptacioun thei gon aweie/ '^ but that that fil among thomes ben

:

:

:

:

:

:

:

:

:

:

:

:

puple/ -" and

and

thi

it

was

teld to

him

thi

modir came to him his mother and his brethren/ brethren, and coulde not come at liim for and couldc not come at him for prease. prease -" And it was tolde him and sayd j seid -" And they tolde him sayinge Thy Thy mother and thy brethren .'tande withmother and thy brethren stonde with out/ out and wolde se the. -' He answered and wolde se the. 21 He answered and and sayde vnto them my mother and

brithren stonden with out forth

willing to se the/ pryujne, tecret.

21

j

he answerid

:

:

:

KATA AOYKAN ^Lov

TTopevofievot,

crvfJUTrvlyovTat, kcu

ov

[Chapter VIII. 8—21.

TeX.€cr(f)opovat.

Wo

8e ev

Ka\y

ttj

yr/^

OVTOL ela-iv olnvc^ ev KapSca KaXrj koI ayadjj, aKovcrapTe?^ tov koyov Karexovcri,

KOI Kap7ro(popov(rtp ev V7ro//.ovy". '"OuSet? 8e Xv^vov axj/a^ KaX-VTrrec avrov crKevec, 7)

aXX

vTroKaTO) Kkivr]<; rlOrja-iV

/SkeTTCocrc

ro (pwg.

^'

ov yap

eTn " kv)(^via^\ ''e7nTid7](nv,\ Iva oc elcnropevo/zevoc

ecTTt KpvTTTOv, o

ov (fiavepov yevyo-erar ov8e a7roKpv
yvoicrdijcreTai kclI elg (pavepov ekdrj. '^/SA-eTrere

o ov

^XVi 8odrjcreTat, avrco- koI 0? av /u,y '^XV> '^^^ ^^ riapeyevovTo 8e irpo? avrov 77 fJb7]r7]p kcu

Sm

avvrv^etv avrco *

rov o^kov.

ovv

ol

a8ek(f)ol

aTrrfyyeh]] avrio, "^keyovrcdv^l

'°'^Kal

ae Oekovreg.'

^'

Mrjrrjp /xov kcu

ovroi elatv,

ol

*

avrov^y

'

Alex.

\vxviav.

Ti/ii

a86k(f)oc fxov

P Alex. TiByjUiv.

secretes of the

God, but to other

in

kyngdome

simihtudes

of

that

:

when they see, they shulde not see, and when they heare, they should not vnderstand. 11 The similitude is this. The sede, the worde of God. i- Those that are besyde the way, are they that heare and is

:

commeth

afterward

the deuyl, and taketh

away the woorde out

of their heartes, lest

they shoxdd beleue, and be saued. '^ But they that are on the stones, are they which when they haue heard, receaue the worde with ioye but these haue no :

which

whyle beleue, and in the tT,-me of tentation go away. '^ And that which fel among thomes, are they which haue heard and after their departm-e are choked with cares and with ryches, and voluptuous lining, and bryng forth And that which fel in good no frute. rootes

:

Alex. 'ATrqyyiX;/

Si.

Alex.

''

RHEIMS — 1582.

GENEVA — 1557. 8 And some fel on good ground, and sprang vp, and bare ft-ute, an hundred And as he sayd these thinges, he folde. cryed, He that hathe eares to heare, let him heare. " And his disciples asked him, demanding, What similitude that was ? '" And he sayd, Vnto you it is geuen to

knowe the

i

for a

'''

ground, are they wliich with an honest and good hart, heare the worde, andkepe it, and bring forth frute with pacience. 's No man when he lyghteth a candel, couereth it \Tider a vessel, nether putteth it \-nder tlie table, but setteth it on a candelstick, that they that entre in, may see the lyght. '''For nothing is in secret, that neither any thing shal not come abrode hid, that shal not be knowen, and come Take hede therfore how ye to light heare For whosoeuer hathe, to him shalbe geuen and whosoeuer hathe not, from him shalbe taken euen that same, which '^ Then came to it semeth that he hathe. :

''^

:

:

:

his mother and his brethren, and could not speake with him for prease. 2" And it was tolde him, by certeyne which sayd, Thy mother and thy brethern

him

stand without, and would see thee. -' But he answered, and sayd vnto them.

My

avrov.'

avrov, Kac ovk TjSvvavro

(TOV Kac oi a8ek(jiOi crov eorrrjKaa-tv e^w, I8etv

Trpog

aKOvere' 6? yap av

ircog

° SoKet e^eiv, apdrjo-erat air

=

^'H

firjrrip

'O 8e cvwoKpLdelg

elire

rov koyov rov Geov

Xtyovnui'.

AUTHORISED— 1611.

choked it. ^And other some fel vpon it, and choked it. * And other fell on good ground and being shot ^q^, yelded good ground, and sprang vp, and bare And when hee fruite an hundred fold Saying these things fruite an hundred folde. he cried. He that hath eares to heare, let sayd these things, he cried, Hee that hath eares to heare, let him heare. And his him heare. disciples asked him, saT,-ing, What might 8 And his disciples asked him what this this parable be } '" And he said. Unto you parable was. '<'To whom he said. To it is giuen to know the mysteries of the you it is giuen to know the mysterie of kingdome of God but to others in parathe kingdom of God, but to the rest in bles, that seeing, they might not see, parables, that seeing they may not see, and hearing, they might not \Tiderstand. The seed is and hearing may not vnderstand. "And " Now the parable is this the parable is this The seede, is the the word of God. i- Those by the way then commeth vA-ord of God. '- And they besides the side, are they that heare way are those that heare, then the deuil the deuiU, and taketh away the word out commeth, and taketh the word out of their of their hearts, lest they should beleeue, hart, lest beleeuing they be saued. '* For and be saued. '-^ Thev on the rocke, are such as when they they which when they heare, receiue the they \'pon the rocke and word with iov and these haue no roote, heare, with ioy receiue the word because for a time which for a while beleeue, and in time of these haue no rootes they beleeue, and in time of tentation they temptation fall away. '• And that which reuolt. ''*And that wliich fel into thornes, fell among thomes, are they, which when are they that haue heard, and going their they haue heard, goe foorth, and are waies, are choked with cares and riches choked with cares and riches, and pleasures and pleasures of this life, and render not of this hfe, and bring no fi-uite to perfec'5 And that vpon good ground tion. " But that on the good ground, are fruite. are they which in a good and very good they, which in an honest and good heart hart, hearing the word, doe reteine it, hauing heard the word, keepe it, and bring foorth iruit with patience. and yeld fruite in patience. 1" No man when he hath Mghted a candle, '" And no man Ughting a candel doth couer it with a vessel, or put it under a couereth it with a vesseU, or putteth it but setteth it on a candlebed but setteth it vpon a candelsticke, \'nder a bed that they that enter in, may see the hght. sticke, that they which enter in, may see '" For there is not any thing secrete, that the hght. '' For nothing is secret, that nor hid, that shall not bee made manifest neither any shal not be made manifest shall not be knowen, & come abrode. tiling hid, that shal not be knowen, and '^ See therfore how you heare. For he come abroad. '^ Take heede therefore how and yee heare for whosoeuer hath, to liim that hath, to him shal be giuen whosoeuer hath not, that also \-%hich he shall bee giuen and whosoeuer hath not, thinketh he hath, shal be taken a\Tay from him shall be taken, euen which he" seenieth to haue. from him. '' Then came to him his mother and his '^ And his mother and brethren came brethren, and could not come at him for vnto him and they could not come at the prease. '" And it was tolde him by him for the multitude. ™ And it was told certaine which sayde. Thy mother and him. Thy mother and thy brethren stand thy brethren stand without, desiring to without, desirous to see thee. -' Who see thee. -^ And he answered and said answering said to them, My mother and 'Or, thinketh that he hath. :

'•*

:

:

:

:

:

:

;

:

:

:

:

:

:

:

:

:

;

:

:

Chapter VIII.

:

EYArrEAION

-3-2.]

^^'Kal eyeuero] ev fxua rcov avrov, Koi

elire Trpog

^irkeovTcov 8e

'

'ETTiCTTaTa,

avrovg,

koi

IIov "ecrrtyl

77

TV? apa ovTog eanv,

'

(TLV

koI

toI<; ave/xotg eTrcraao-et

^ etire 8e avTol^y

eh

rrjv

^copav rcov

tm

v8ari, kcu viraKovov-

ririq

earlv avrnrepav rijg

kcu

= avrov.

'

A\ex. 'EykviTo

" Alex. SuyipSiue.

Si.

"

Alex=

"

FaBapyvcov,]

effni'.

"'

Alex. Vipyiaijvuiv

my modir

that heren the

i

my

britliren

word of god

s.

ripaaiivwv.

TYNDALE — 1534. :

j

:

:

:

:

:

-•''

:

:

.'

:

giJUee/

^ Alex, xai

xpovv

inavip.

CRANMER — 1539.

ben thes savd vnto them my mother and my brethren are these which heare the worde don it/ of God and do it. -- And it chaunsed on a certayne daye 2- 1 it was don in oon of the daies he wente up in to a hoot/ and his discipUs/ that he went into a shippe/ and his disand he seide to hem/ passe we ouer the ciples also/ and he sayde vnto them Let see/ and thei wenten up, -^ and while thei vs goo over vnto the other syde of the roweden he slepte/ 1 a tempest of w\Tide lake. And they Lanched forthe. -^ And cam doun in to the watir and thei wcren as they savled/ he fell a slepe/ and there dryuen hider and thidir with wawis and arose a storme of wynde in the lake/ and wenin in peril/ -' and thei camen nyje they were fylled with water/ and were in and reiseden hym and seiden/ comaundour ieopardy. -* And they went to him and we perischen/ and he roos and blamed the awoke him sayinge Master Master/ we winde, and the tempist of the watir: and are loost. Then he arose and rebuked the ^5 and wynde and the tempest of water/ and they it ceesid/ and pesibilte was made/ And he he seide to hem/ where is 50ur feith ? ceased/ and it wexed calme. whiche dredynge wondriden, and seiden sayd \Tito them where is youre faith ? to gidre/ who gessist thou is this ? for he They feared and wondi-ed sayinge one to what felowe is this ? for he comaundith to wyndis i to the see/ and another thei obeien to hym/ -^ and thei roweden commaundeth bothe the wyndes and -^ And they to the cuntre of gerasemis that is a5ens water/ and they obey him

hem/

kcu

avefxco

8e edav/juacrav, keyovreg irpog akkykovg^

on

WICLIF— 1380. to

rw

avTco;

'^Kcu Kareirkeva-av Aiex.

v^wv; ^o^rjdevTeq

Trlartg

*

keyovre^y

avrov,

€7reTi/x7}(re

ydkrjvrj.

ol /xaOrjTaX

kol avrj^drjcrap. ttjv klfJivriv, kol

elg

Styyeipav

8e

cnrokkufJieBa.^ '0 Be "eyepdel^l

eTT/.o-rara,

kiju,vr)g.^

kaikaxjr ave/xov

KarelBii

Trpoaekdovreg

kKivSvvevov.

Kkv8o)vo Tov vSaTog' Kol kiravcravTO, kcu eyevero

Tw

'

koI avTO<; eve^T] elg irkoiov kol

rj/jbepwv,

Aiekdco/juev elg to irepav rijg

'

avTwv CKpvTTvwae. kcu

crvveTrkypovirro,

'

[The Gospel

CLKOvovreg koL irotovvTe^ 'avTOV.\

'

my

brethren are these, which heare the

worde of God, and do 22

And

it.

chaunsed on a certa\-ne daye, that he went into a shippe, and his disciples also, and he sayde vnto them Let vs go ouer \nito the other syde of the lake. -^ And they launched forth. But as they sayled, he fell aslepe and there arose a storme of winde in the lake, and they were fj-lled with water, and were in ieopardy. 24 And they came to him, and awoke him sa)-inge Master Master, we are loost. Then he arose, and rebuked the wynde, and the tempest of water, and they ceased, and it wexed calme. 25 And he sayde vnto them where is youre fajth ? They feared, and wondred among them it

:

:

:

what (tliinke ye) is this for he commaundeth both the wyndes and water, ancf they obey him ? 26 And they selues, sayinge

.?

:

savled ^^lto the region of the Gaderenites/

sayled vnto the region of the Gederenites,

which

which

over agaynst Galile. went out to londe/ ther met him a certayne man out of the cite/ which had a devyll longe tyme/ and ware noo clothes/ nether aboode in eny housse but amonge graves. -" When he sawe lesus/ he ci-yed/ and fell doune before

2" And whan he went out to land, ther met him out of the citie a certayne man, which had a deuyll longe tyme, and ware no clothes nether abode in eny house but in graues. -" Wlien he sawe lesus and had cryed, he fell downe before him, and

him/ and with a loude voyce sayde What have I to do with the lesus the sonnc of the God moost hycst ? I beseche the torment me not. -"' Then he commaunded

with a loude voyce sayd What haue I to do with the lesus, thou sonne of the God moost hyest ? I beseche the torment me 211 not for he commaunded the foule

come out of the man. For iifte tvmes he caught him/ and he with cheynes and kepte in stockis/ and was bounde with chaj-nes and kept with whanne the bondis weren broken he fetters and he brake the bondes/ and was was ledde of deuelis in to desert/ caryed of the fende/ into wyldemes. ^ and ihesus axed hym and seide/ what name is to thee ? and he seide a legioun/ And lesus axed him sayinge what for many deuelis weren entrid in to him, is thy name ? And he sayde Legion/ " and thei preieden hym that he schulde because many devjls were entred into not comaunde hem that thei schulden go him. 31 And they besought him/ that he in to helle. •'- and there was a flok of many wolde not commaunde them to goo out swyn/ lesewinge in an hille/ and thei prei- into the depe. '' And ther was there by eden h\Tn, that he schulde suffre hem to an heerde of many swyne/ fedynge on an hyll and they besought him/ that he pesibilte, ca/m. wolde sofFrc them to enter into them. A3cns, Oj^airuf. lesewinge, ^rortny.

sprete to come out of the man. For ofte tvmc* he had caught him, and he was bounde with chaynes, and kept with fetters and he brajce the bondes, and was caryed of the fende into wyldemes.

-'

and whanne he wente out to the lond a man ranne to him that hadde a deuel, long ti,nie/ and he was not clothid with cloth/ nethir dweUid in hous, but in sepulcris/ -^ this whanne he sale ihesus fil doun bifor hym/ and he cried with a greet vois seide/ what to me and to thee :

ihesus the sone of the hijist god ? I biseche thee that thou tumiente me not.

^ for

he comaundid the \Tielene spirit that he schukle go out fro the man/ for he toke hym ofte t\-mes/ and he was bounden

-"

is

And

as he

:

the foule sprete to

:

:

•'"'

:

:

:

:

is

ouer agaynst Galile.

:

:

:

Wbat lesus asked him saying name ? And he sayd Legion, bemany deuyls were entred into him: •" And thcv besought him that he wolde not commaunde them, to go out into the depe. ^2 And ther was there, an heerde and of many swyne, fedinge on an hyll •'*

And

thy cause

is

:

:

:

they besought him, that he wolde suflre them to enter into them. iVnd he sufl^red

RATA AOYKAN

BY Luke.] ''

raki\atag. 69

ev

OVK

OLKLCi

e^ekOovri

el^6

TToAeft)?,

avrco

8e

Sai/novia

hfjbevev,

a\K

ryp

eiri

yw^

ev rocg

fjbvi-j/jiaaLV.

Tou

vxjrla-Tov; 8eo/xat

aov,

/j^tj

'"'IScov '

Tl

/xe l3a(Tavi(T'r)<;J

avTM

vTrrjvrrja-ev

^povcov tKavcov, Kal\

''e/c

Tvpoa-eTrecrev avrco, kol (fxovjj fjueyakr] elire, '

[Chapter VIII.

IfjuaTiov

^^ ~

Kai aoi,

Kal

akvaeac

eheo-fxelro

Kal

ireSao?

Tt

croc "ecTTiv

avrov. ^\aX ^^rjv

ovofxa;\ '0 Se

elire,

TrapeKaketl avrov tva

k(u\ avaKpa^a^^

rov ©eov Trvev/Jbart

Alex.

on

'

And they went to him, and awoke him, we are lost. Then

saying, Master, Master,

he arose, and rebuked the -nynde, and the tempest of water and thev ceased, and it waxed calme. -^ And he sayd vnto them, Where is your faith ? They feared, and ;

wondred among them selues, saying. Who that commandeth bothe the w)-ndes and water, and they obey him ? -^ And they sayled vnto the region of the Gadarenites, which is ouer agaynst Gahle. ^ And as he went out to lande, there met him a certayn man out of the citie, which had a deuyl long tj-me, and weare no

is this

abode

in any house, but he sawe lesus, he before him, and with a loud voyce sayd. What haue I to do with thee lesus the Sonne of God most hyest ? I beseche thee torment me not. ^ For he commanded the foule spirite to come out of the man for (oft times he had caught him therfore he was bound with chaines, and kept with fetters but he brake the bandes, and was caried of the fiende into wyldemcsses.)

clothes, nether

When

cried out, and fel

'

downe

:

:

:

my brethren, of

word

are they that heare the

God and doe

:

:

What

is

And he sayd. Legion, because deuils w^ere entred into him. -"And they besoght him. that he would not

thy name ?

mauv

commande them

to go out into the diepe. was thereby an heard of hyl, and the deuils besoght him, that he would suiFre them to entre into them and he suffred

And

there

many swyne, fedjmg on an :

2Q

etc

''

avrov

Alex. TrapticaXiaav.

AUTHORISED — 1611. My mother and my brethren

them,

which heare the word of God,

it.

Now

came to passe on a certaine day, that hee went into a ship, with his it

disciples and hee savd iTito them. Let vs goe ouer \'nto the other side of the lake, and they lanched foorth. -* But as they saUed, he fell asleepe, and there came downe a storme of winde on the lake, and they were filled with water, and were in ieopardie. '• And they came to him, and awoke him, saying. Master, master, we perish. Then he rose, and rebuked the winde, and the raging of the water and they ceased, and there was a calme. ^' And he saide ^Tito them. Where is vour faith ? And they being afraide wondred, saying one to another, WTiat maner of man is this ? For he commandeth euen the windes and water, and they obey him. :

:

28

And

they arriued at the countrey of

the Gadarenes, which is ouer against Gahe was come forth to the lilee. -' And when he went forth to land, land, there mette him a certaine man there met him out of the city a certaine that had a deuil now a very longe time, man which had deuils long time, and ware and he did weare no clothes, neither did no clothes, neither abode in any house, Wlien he saw lesus, he tarie in house, but in the monuments. but in the tombes. -'* Ajid as he saw Iesvs, he fel dovA-ne he cried out, and fell downe before him, before him and cr\nng out vAnth a great and with a lowd voyce said, What haue 1 voice, he said, Vvhat is to me and thee to doe with thee, lesus, thou Sonne of I beseech thee torment Iesvs Sonne of God most high ? I beseech God most High thee doe not torment me. -^ For he com- me not. -' (For he had commanded the maunded the vncleane spirit to goe forth vncleane spirit to come out of the man out of the man. For many times he For oftentimes it had caught him, and hee caught him, and he was bound %Tith was kept bound with chaines, and in fetchaines, and kept \^nth fetters and ters and he brake the hands, and was breaking the bondes was driuen of the driuen of the deuiU into the wUdemesse.) deuil into the deserts. ^*'And Iesvs asked •"' And lesus asked him, sai,-ing, Wtat is him saj-ing, Vvhat is thy name ? But he thy name ? And he said. Legion besaid. Legion, because many deuils were cause manv deuils were entred into him. entred into him. •*' And they besought ^' And they besought liim, that he would him that he %-\-ould not commaund them not command them to goe out into the to goe into the depth. '- And there \-\-as deepe. s- And there was there an herd of there a heard of many swine feeding on many swine feeding on the mountaine the mountaine and they desired him, and thev besought him that hee would that he would permit them to enter into suffer them to enter into them and hee -'

And when

-'«<

:

.'

:

:

lesus asked him, saying.

\-nto

--

;

ela-ijkBev

''irapeKcikovvl

/3o(r«:o;»ly?;.

and doe -- And it came to passe one day and he VTent \'p into a boate, and his disciples, and he said to them. Let vs strike ouer the lake. And they launched forth. ^SAnd when they v\'ere sailing, he slept and there fel a storme of winde into the lake, and they were filled, and were in danger. -• And they came and raised him, saying, Maister, we perish. But he rising, rebuked the winde and the tempest of \'\'ater and it ceased, and there was made a calme. -* And he said to them, Vvhere is your faith ? Who fearing, marueUed one to an other, sapng, Vvho is this (trow ye) that he commaundeth both the windes and the sea, and they obey him ? -'' And they sailed to the countrie of the Gerasens which is ouer against Galilee.

Secrjuba

key cop,

rrjv a/3vcro-ov airekdeiv.

are these

it.

to,

6 'Itjo-ov?,

rrokka

Sat/xovta

eTrtra^y avrot? el?

RHEIMS — 1582.

water, and were in ieopardy.

And

avrov

""

GENEVA — 1.557.

-*

^iapprjaawv

kol

eTnrjpoorrjae Se

Aeyecov'

'

/jur]

"

=

mother, and my brethren are these which heare the worde of God, and do it. --'And it chanced on a certaine day, that he went into a shyp, and his disciples also, and he sayd \Tito them. Let vs go ouer \Tito the And they launother syde of the lake. ched forth. -^ And as they sayled, he fel a slepe, and there arose a storme of wynde in the lake, and they were fylled with

in graues.

^°

ayeky ;^oi/)&)y iKavcov ^0(rKO/J,ev(ov\ ev rco opec Kal = Kai. Alex. napi/yyeXAfv. Alex, ovo/ia ttrnv. Alex. ffapt/criXouv. Alex.

Se eKet K

32

'^

yap tm

Tlaprj'yyeike

(pvkaaa-o/xevo?,

rjkavveTo vtto tov 8at/jiovog elg ra? eprj/aov^.

3"

r?;?

ciKadapTM e^ekdelv airo rov avdpcoTrov. irokkot? yap ^povoi? crvvTjpTraKei avrov,

rco

-*

e/c

'Ir/crov, vie \

*

rtc

ovk eveStSvaKerOy koL

Se rov 'Irjaovv,

e/juol

avr/p

-J-i— 32.

:

:

:

:

:

:::

EYArrEAION

Chapter VIII. 33—45.]

tva

avrocg elg

e-TTLTpe-^rj

ra

Kara tov

eKelvov<;

eU

Kprj/juvov

yeyovo<;\ e(f>vyov, kcu

ti]v

kifMVT]v,

a(f)

ov

'L-qaov'

8aifjiovia

TO,

ek rovg

^'

tov

e^ekOovra Se

^^^povg- kol wpfMrjaev '^ISovreg

a-TreTrvLyT] .

'Iijcrovv,

^^

Se

ol

eU Tovg aypovg.

^^

Kol

'

TjpcoTrjo-av]

avTov airav

e^rjkdov 8e

evpov KadT]jxevov tov avOpwirov

koc

aTrrjyyeckav 8e avTolg

^

ayekr]

?;

^oaKovTeg to

Tovg

e^ekTjkvdei^ IfJbaTLafJievov Kot acocj^povovvTa, irapa

koc €(po/37jOr)crav.

6 8ai/bbovicrdetg. ''

kcu

airily yeikav elg ttiv irokiv kcu

''

ISeiv TO yeyovog' koc rjkdov Trpog

TOV

[The Gospel

elaekOelv. Kol eTrerpexj/ev avroU.

tov avOpcoiTov 'elaijkdovl

batfjLovia airo

:

1

to

Kal\ ot

irkTJdog

ttoSo.?

ISoirreg, jrcog ecrcodij

irepi^copov

ti]^

tcov

avTwv, oTt (f)60M /xeyakfo avvelxovTO' avTog Se e/i^ag e^ekTjkvdet to, vireirrpe^ev. ^^ eSeeTO 8e avTov 6 avrjp, acj) ov

FaSaprjvcov] airekdetv air

'et9

TO 7rko2ov\

8ac^vca,\ '

Rcc.

elvai,

fr'Tj'jX9fi'.

'"

aw

avTw. airekvae 8e avTov "6

f Rec. TO yiyivrinivov.

s Rec.

+ a-mXeovrte-

*Alex.=

Kai'.

keycov,

'Ij](rovg,\ '

Alex. //pwrr/iro'.

*

^ Then

And he

so the deuehs

devyls out of the man/ and entred into the swyne And the heerd toke their

:

them.

T7rocrTp€(f>e s.

rfpaff/jvwv.

went the them. ^ Then went the deuyls out of the man, and entred into the swyne And the

entre in to

soflred

'

CRANMER — 1539.

TYND ALE — 1534.

WICLIF— 1380. hem, and he sufFrid hem/ ^ and wenten out fro the man and entriden in to the swyn/ and with a birre/ the flok wente heedlv-nge in to the pool J was drenchid/ *^and whanne the

'

Alex. TfpyEiriij'wr

:

course and ran heedlynge into the lake, and were choked. ^ ^\^^en the herdmen

:

heerd ran heedlynge with violence into the lake, and were choked. ^ WTien the herdmen sawe what had chaunsed, they

sawe what had chaunsed/ they fleed and fled, and tolde it in the citie, and in the \illages. it in the cite and in the villages. *" And they came out to se what was And they came out to se what '^ done and came to lesus/ and founde done and came to lesus, and founde the and thei jeden out to se that thing that was don/ and thei camen to ihesus/ the man/ out of whom the de\'yls were man (oute of whom the deuyls were deX thei founden the man sitti,Tige clothid, departed/ sitt^nge at the fete of lesus/ parted) s},-ttynge at the fete of lesus fro whom tlie fendis wenten out/ 1 in hool clothed and in his right mjTide/ and they clothed, and in his r^^ght mynde, and they They also which sawe mj-nde at his feet and thei dredden/ were afrayde. ^'' They also wich sawe it/ were afi-ayde. ^ and thei that saien tolden to hem hou tolde them by what meanes he that was it, tolde them by what meanes he (that he was made hool of the legioun/ ^' and possessed of the devyll/ was healed. ^' And was possessed of the deuyU) was healed. ^'" And aU the multitude of the Gederenalle the multitude of the cuntre of gera- all the whole multitude of the contr\^e of zennis preied h\Tn that he schulde go fro the Gaderenites/ besought him that he ites, besought him, that he wolde departe for they were taken with hem for thei weren holden with greete wolde departe from them for they were fi-om them dredc/ he wente up in to a boot/ and tumede taken with greate feare. And he gate him greate feare And he gate him \-p into the j.gjj, M^jj(j (ije jQ^jj of whom the deueUs into the shippeand returned backe agayne. shippe, andretumed backe aga\-ne. ^"^Then weren gon out preieden hyra that he '** Then the man out of whom the devyls the man (out of whom the deuyls were schulde be with hjin/ ihesus lefte him were departed/ besought him that he departed) besought him that he myght be and seide/ •'^go a5en in to tliin hous: and myglit be with him But Jesus sent him with him. But lesus sent him awaye, ''* Goo home agai,-ne into saNang ^^ Go home agayne to th)Tie telle hou greet thingis god hath don to awaye sayinge thee/ and he wente thorou3 aUe the citee, thyne awne housse/ and shewe what great awne house, and shewe what thinges soand prechid hou greet thingis ihesus hadde thinges God liath done to tlie. iVnd he euer God hath done for the. And he dun to hym/ went his waye/ and preached thorow out went his waye, and preached thorow out *'and it was don whanne ihesus was all the cite what great thinges lesus had all the c\-tT,-e, what thinges soeuer lesus gon a5en the puple resceyued hem/ for done \Tito him had done \"nto liim. •"' alle weren abidynge h\Tn/ " and lo a man And it fortuned when lesus was come *" And it fortuned that when lesus was to whom the name was iairus, and lie was agayne that the people receaved him. come agayne, the people .eceaued him. •" And beprince of a si,-nagoge/ and he fil doun at For they all wayted for him. •" iVnd be- For tliey all wayted for him the feet of ihesus and preied hym that holde tlier came a man named Iairus (and holde, ther came a man named Iairus (and he schulde entre in to his hous/ *•' for he lie was a ruler of the synagogo) and he he was a rider of the synagoge) and he hadde but oon doujtir almoost of twelue fell doune at lesus fete/ and besought fell dovvnc at lesus fete prayeng him, that ;eer oold/ and sche was deed/ and it bi- him that he wolde come into his housse/ he wolde come in to hys house, *^ for he •*fille, the while he wente he was thrungen for he had but a doughtcr only/ apon had but one daughter onely, ^•pon a twelue of the puple / a twelve yere of age/ and slie laye a dy- yere of age, and she laye a djinge. But ^ and a womman that hadde a fluxe of inge. And as he went the people thronged i»s he went, the people thronged him. "•^ blood .xij. 5eer: and hadde spendid al hir him. •'^And a woman havynge an issue of And a woman, hauinge an issue of catel in lechis and sche mv5t not be bloud twelve yeres (which had spent all bloud twelue yeres (which had spent all curid of ony( '"and sche cam nyj bihvnde her substance amonge phisicions/ nether her substance vpon Phisicions, nether and toucliid the hemme of his cloth/ and coulde be holpen of eny) '' came behinde coulde be holpen of eny) *^ came behinde anoon the fluxe of hir blode ceesid/ -i^and him/ and touched the hem of his gai-ment/ him, and touched the hem of his garment, ihesus seide who is that touchid me/ and and immediatly her issue of bloud staunch- and immediatly her issue of bloud staunchherdis saien this thing don/ thei flowen

and tolden

in to the citee

and

in to the

tolde

^*

townes.

:

:

'""''

:

:

:

:

:

:

:

:

:

:

:

:

:

biire,

hurry.

ed. ajen, again.

jcdcn,

irtfnf.

••*

And lesus sayde Who is it that me ? when every man denyed/

touched

:

ed. '^

And lesus sayde who is it that me ? Wlien euery man denyed.

touched

:

: :

'

Tov oIkov

et9

Trjv TToktv *° P

yap

Siyyov "oaa

(tov, kclI

KTjpvaawv baa

'^yevero he ev

Travre';

rw

\

T7j<;

'

avrov.

*^

Kal

viyov\ avTov.

dovaa pvari9 "

"

tude of the countrie of the Gadarenites,

:

whome

were departed, besoght h\Tn

the deuyls that

he

myght be with him but lesus sent him away saying, '^ Go home againe into thine owne house, and shewe what great :

God

hath done to thee. And he way, and preached through out what great thinges Jesus had done vnto him. ^ And it came \Tito passe his

the

when

airo

citie,

was come agayne, that the people receaued him for they all wajled for h)Tn. " And beholde there came a man named Jairus, and he was one of the chiefest of the Swagoge, who fel downe at lesus fete and besoght hym that he would come into his house ''- For he had but a daughter only, vpon a twelue yeres of age, and she laye a dying, (and as he lesus

:

:

*' And went, the people thronged \i\m a woman hauTOg an issue of bloud, twelue yeres, which had spent all her substance x-pon Physitions, nether coulde be holpen •"When she came beh\-nd him, of any. she touched the hem of his garment, and immediately her issue of bloud stanched. •••''Then Jesus sayd, Who is it that touched me ? When euery man denied, Peter and :

ol o)(koi

'Irjo-ovg,

*

**7rpocrek-

s\-vine

i]

TiV 6 d\lra/xevog /xov; 'Apvov/xevcov Alex.

with'.

'

Alex,

icai

tyirfTO tr.

AUTHORISED — 1611.

And he permitted them. 33 The went forth out of the man,

33 Then went the deuils out of the man, and entred into the swine and the heard and the herd ranne violentlv downe a

deuils therfore

and entred into the

avTw

avveir-

IfxaTLov avTov' Kol Trapa^prj/i^a ecTTi]

P A\e7i.'Ei> li Tif. » Alex. Koi ourof. 6 Gfoj. Alex. avvWXijiov. " Rec. fif iarpovg ir. o. t. /3.

them.

'Itjo-ov,

rjv

eTwv 8o)8eKa, yTt? "laTpol?

RHEIMS — 1582.

besoght h}Tn, that he would depart from them, for they were taken with great feare and he gate him into the shj-p, and returned backe agayne. of

tw vrrayeiv avTov

'Ev Se|

ovk tcr^vcrev vir ovSevog depaTrevdijvat,

GENEVA — 1557.

all

*

ev pvaet alfxaTog

^ Then went the denils out of the man, and entred into the swyne: and the hearde ran headlong from the hie brinck downe into the lake, and was choked. '^* When the heardmen sawe what had chanced, thev fled, and tolde it in the citie and in the countrev. ^'' Then thev came out to see what was done, and came to lesus, and foimd the man out of whome the deuils were departed, syttjoig at the feete of Jesus, clothed, and in his ri,'ght m\'nde and they were afrayd. ^ They also which sawe it, tolde them by what meanes he that was possessed of the deuyl was healed. 3" Tlien all the whole multi:

'6^X.og' rjcrav

irapa Tovg iroSa? tov

irecroiv

trot ti-oi'ijdf

them.

o\.r)u

'laeipo?, ''koI

ovofjua

/3tov\

'

Then the man out

co

ovaa

yvvrj

Alex. o(Ta

airehe^aTo avrop b

tov oIkov avTov- *^oTi OvyaTTjp fjiovoyevrj?

TOV al/^aTog avTTJg. *^Kal ehrev b 'Iijtror'g.

koI a7ri]K6e, Kad'

\

iSov, rjkOev avrjp

OTTiadev, TjyjraTO tov KpacnreSov tov

Alex. =: 6

th'i'nges

'iTjcrovVy

viryp^e, Kol

avvaycoyrj';

Trpoaavakwaaaa okov tov

went

tov

Kal

€TU)V ScoSeKa, kuI avTT] aireOvrjaKev.

0)<;\

3*

eiroiriae aoi b ©eo?.'

v7ro(rTpe\j/at

irapeicakei avTov elaekdelv elg

[Chapter VIII. 33-4.5.

avT(o b 'iTjaovg.

eTVolrjcrev

TrpocrSoKfoin-e?

ap^cov

avTo<;\

.:

KATA AOYKAN

BY Luke.]

:

suffered them.

\'iolence went headlong into the and was stifled. ^"' Which when the swineheards saw done, they fled and told into the citie and into the townes.

place into the lake, and were ^J When they that fedde them saw what was done, they fled, and went, and tolde it in the citie and in the countrev "^ And they ^'vent forth to see that wliich ^^ Then they went out to see what was was done and they came to Jesvs, and done, and came to lesus, and found the found the man, out of whom the deuils man, out of whom the deuils were departY\exQ gone forth, sitting at his feete, ed, sitting at the feet of lesus, clothed, and they were clothed, and wel in his v\'ittes, and they and in his right minde v\ere afraid. ^^ And they also that had afraid. ^SThey also which saw it, told seen, told them ho\-v he had been made them by what meanes he that was poswhole from the legion. ^' And al the sessed of the deuils was healed. whole multitude of the multitude of the countrie of the Gerasens 3' Then the for countrey of the Gadarenes round about, besought him to depart from them they were taken \'vith great feare. And besought him to depart from them, for he going vp into the boate, returned. thev were taken with great feare and he 3^ And the man out of \'\-hom the deuils went^-]) into the ship, and returned backe were departed, desired him that he might againe. ^ Now the man, out of whom the be v^ith liim. But Iesvs dimissed him, deuils were departed, besought him that sa\ing, Retume into thy house, and tel he might be with him but I-ssus sent •'s Retume to thine ho^•^• great things God hath done to thee. him awav, sa>nng, And he went through the whole citie, owne house, and shew how great things And he went preaching how gi-eat things Jesvs had God hath done \Tito thee. his way, and pubhshed throughout the done to him. •"^ And it came to passe when Iesvs whole citie how great things lesus had And it came to passe, \^vas returned, the multitude receiued done \Tito him. liini. and al \'vere expecting him. •*! And that when lesus was returned, the people for they were all behold there came a man whose name gladly receiued him \-Aas lairus, and he was Prince of the waiting for him. •" And behold, there came a man named S\Tiagogue and he fel at the feete of Iesvs, desii-ing him that he ^'vould enter lairus, and he was a ruler of the SjTiainto liis house, *^ because he had an only gogue, and bee fell downe at lesus feet, daughter almost t\Telue yeres old, and and besought hira that hee would come she \-vas a dying. And it chaunced, \'vhiles into his house ^ For hee had one onely he \'vent, he was tlironged of the multi- daughter about twelue yeeres of age, and tudes. she lay a d\-ing. (But as hee went the \-\'ith

steepe

lake,

choked.

,

:

:

:

:

!

'^''

:

:

•'^'

:

:

:

woman in people thronged him. •*3 And a woman hauing an issue of blood her substance twelue yeres, which had spent all her vpon Physicions, neither could she be huing vpon Phisitions, neither could be cured of any " she came behind him, healed of any, " Came behinde him, and and touched the hemme of his garment touched the border of his garment and and forthwith the fluxe of her bloud immediatly her issue of blood stanched. stinted, ^ And Jesvs said, Vvho is it that " And lesus said, Who touched mee ? **

And

there

was

a certaine

a fluxe of bloud from tv\-eluc yeres past,

which had bestowed

al

:

:

::

Chapteii VIII. 46-56.

:

8e TravTiov, elirev 6 neTpo<; '

Kol

ere

'

a7ro6\.il3ov(Tt,

"HyiraTO jjbov

"

'

Kol

ol

avTov din'jyyeckev ' "

8e eiTrev avrrj,

Tedvi^K€v

Ovyarep, y

\

rj

OvydTTip crov

My

'ldKco/3ov,\ k-ai oi


alle

'

ovheva,\

Koi TOV iraTepa TTJg iratSog koi

r niTi^.

"'

=

Alex. " Alex.

icai

=

men denyeden

:

hym/

that wereii with

el

e/xov.'

ere'

'

"

t'ijv /xrjTe'pa.

elvrei/,

'iSovaa Se

alTiav

r)v

8l

Tropevov elg ~

rj

rj^jraro

*^6

Iddrj 7rapa^prj/j.a.

elpTjvrjv.'

avT(a,\

'Otl

'O 8e 'Irjaovg aKOvaag

IJeTpov kol

/xi]

' Alex. Xtytie" rig o atpttfiivoc fov s. k. X. t. pot) iJ4"tTo. "^ Rec. 'I«kw/3oi' * Rec. Ei'fftXewv. Xtyui/. ''Alex. riva.

'

"'

'Ek6o)v\

'Iwavvriv

kcll

"'eKkatov Se iravTeg, kol

ami}.

V Alex.

= Qup
-

Alex.

=

ainif.

i-ai 'luai/i'i;)'.

CRANMER— 1539.

TYNDALE— 1534.

WICLIF— 1380. J thei

aeawKs

'O 8e 'Itjaovg


8e elg ti]v OLKcav, ovk dcj^iJKev elaekOelv

wharme

tov kaov, Koi wg

irlcrrLg crov

aKvkke tov bt^acTKakovJ

/mt]

^

avT(o, "keycov,]

dTreKplBi]

Alex,

\

hvva/jbtv e^ekOovcrav air

''avT(p\ gvcottiov rrravTog

Qapaei,

6;^Aot crvve^ovat

ol

""'

/lcov;

avTOv kakovvTog, ep^erai rtg irapd tov dp-x^tcrvvcuywyov, k4yu>v

^^''Etl

''

'ETnaTara,

Koi Ae'yet?, Tig 6 dyj/d/xevog

yap eyvoyv

Tig- eyd)

avrov,\

fxer

[The Gospel ^

eAa^e, rpe/novcra rjkde, kol Trpocnrecrovcra avrco,

yvvi] OTt ovK

'

EYArrEAION

IX. 1—5.]

Peter and they that were with him/ sayde comaundour Master/ the people thrust the and vexe petre seide

Peter (and they that were with him) sayde:

Master, the people thrust the and vexe

the and sayest thou/ who touched me ? the and sayest thou, who touched me ? Some body hath who touchid me/ and ihesus "' And lesus sayd Some body touched *^ And lesus sayd seide/ sum man hath touchid me/ for that me. For I perceave that vertue is gone touched me. For I jierceaue, that vertue vertu jede out of me/ •" and the womman out of me. When the woman sawe/ is gone out of me. •' \\naen the woman cam that she was not liid/ she came trimblynge/ sawe that she was not hyd, she came seynge, that it was not hid fro hym

the puple thristid/ and djsesen thee? and

thou

:

:

•*''

seist

:

:

''"

:

fil doun at his feet/ and what cause sche hadde touchid hi,-m sche schewid bifor al the puple and hou anoon sche was heelid/ * and he seide to

trembUiige and for

hir

:

dou5tir thi feith hath

:

go thou '"

I 3it

made

the saaf

in pees.

man cam

while he spake, a

fro

the prince of the synagoge/ and seide to

him/ thi dou5ter is deed nyle thou traued the maistir/ ^^ And whanne tliis word was herde ihesus answerid to the fadir but of the damysel/ nyle thou drede bileue thou oonli and sche schal be saaf/ and whanne he cam to the hous he suffrid no man to entre with liim, but petir and Ion and lames i the fadir j the mocUr of the damysel/ ''- and aUe wepten and biweUcden hir/ and he seide/ nyle yt wepe/ for the damysel is not deed but iwisten slepith/ 1 thei scomeden hym that sche was deed/ *^ but he heeld hir hond a cried a seide/ damysel rise vp/ and hir Spirit turned ajen: j sche roos anoon/ and he comaundid to 5eue to hir to ete/ \ hir fadir and modir wondriden greeth/x he comaundid hem that thei schuldennot seie toony.thatthing that wasdon. 9. whanne the twelue aposths :

:

:

'''

:

:

•''3

:

''•'

''''

AND

weren clepid togidre vertu and power on schulden

thei

sente

hem

hele

:

ihesus jaf to alle

hem

deuelis, a that ^

siknessis/

god and to hele sike men/ to hem/ no thing take 50 :

and he

kyngdom

for to prechc the •'

of

and he seide the wcie,

in

nether 5erd ne scrippe, ne breed ne monei nether haue 56 two cootis/ •'and in to what hous 56 entren dwelle 3e there,

go

30 not out fro thennes/

''

a

who

diicjcn, /rott4/#. rertu.powtfr. jede, irm/. wisten, hwxD. jcue, g\w. depid, catted. ,eT6, yard or .lick.

euer

nyle, *w/. :af, trow.

and fell at his fete/ and tolde lum before aU the people for what cause she had touched him/ and how she was healed immediatly. ** And he sayde \'nto hyr Doughter be of good comforte/Thy faith hath made the hoale/ goo in peace. *'' WhyU he yet spake/ there came one from the rulers of the synagogis housse wliich sayde to him thy doughter is deed/ disease not the master. ^'' Wlien Jesus hearde that/ He answered the father/ Feare not/ beleve only/ and she savinge shalbe made whole. ^' And when he came to the housse/ he suffred no man to goo in with him/ save Peter/ lames and lolm/ and the father and the mother of the may den. ^^Even,- body weept and sorowed Wepe not for for her. And he sayde :

:

:

:

:

she

is

not deed/ but slepeth.

'''

And

they

trymbhnge, and fell at his fete, and tolde him before aU the people, for what cause she had touched liim, and how she was healed immediatly. '^ And he sayde \Tito Daughter, be of good comforte, Thy her fayth hath saued the, go in peace. •i" ^Vllill he yet spake, there came one from the inders of the svmagogis house, thy daughter is which sayde to him deed, desease not the Master. *" But when lesus heard that worde, he answered the father of the damosell Feare not, beleue onely, and she shalbe made whole. •"''And when he cam to the house, he sufired no man to go in with him, saue Peter, lames and lohn, and the father and the Euery body mother of the may den. And he weept, and sorowed for her :

:

'•'-

:

sayde

:

Wepe

not

:

The damosell

is

not

lewgh him to scorne. For they knew deed but slepeth. ''•'And theylaught him that she was deed. ^'And he thrust them to scorne, knowing that she was deed. •'' And he thrust them all out, and caught all out/ and caught her by the honde/ and cr\'ed sayinge Mayde ar\se. *' And hyr her by the hande and cned, sayinge And her sprete came spretecame agajme/and she roose strayght Mayde, ar\se. waye. And he commaunded to gevc her agayne, and she rose strayght waye. And meate. *'' And the father and the mother he commaunded to geue her meate. And the father and the mother of her of h\T were astonyed. But he warned them that they shuld tell noo man/ what were astonyed. But he warned them, that thev shuld tell no man what was done. was done. 9. lES US called the xii. together, and 9. THEN called he the .xii. to gether/ and gave them power/ and auctorite over gaue them power, and auctorite ouer all all de\7ls/ and that they myght heale deuyls, and that they might heale diseases. diseases. - And he sent them to preache - And he sent them to preach the kyngthe kyngdome of God/ and to cure the dom of God and to heale the syck. -'And Take no- he sayde \iito them Take nothing to sick. ^ And he sayd to them nether stalTe, nor scr)-pe, thinge to sucker you by the waye netlier your ioumey staffe/ nor scripe/ nether breed/ nether iiether breed nether money, nether haue money/ nether have twoo cootes. And two coates. ^ And what soeuer house ye whatsoever housse ye enter into/ there enter into, there abyde, and thence deabyde and thence departe. ^ And who- parte. * And whosoeuer wyll not receaue :

:

:

'''"

•'"'

:

:

:

:

••

:

KATA AOYKAN

BY Luke.]

eKOTTTovTO avT7]v

.

6 Se elire,

KpaTT/crag rrj? X^''P^^ avT7J<;,

TO

TTvevfjia avTTJ^,

'

Mi] Kkaiere'

'

KaTeyekcov avrov^ elSoreg on,

airedavev.

e(f>u)V'r]are,

^^

[Chapthr VIII. 46-56. IX. 1-5.

ovk\ (rrredavev^^ ak\.a KaBevhei!

5e ^€K/3aX.(ou

avTO<;

keycov,

'

'H

elTre

^^

\

/jbrjSevl elrrelv

Kai

Kal

eireaTpey^e ^''koI

to yeyopog.

XvyKakea-ajLtevo? Se tov9 dcoSeKa '/xaOyTag avTOv,\ eScoKev avTol? hvvafxiv

IX.

egovalav

avTovg

eyelpov.'

iralg,

"^

rravrag, Kai\

kcu avearri 7rapa^pf]/j,a' kol Stera^ev avry Sodrjvac (payelv.

e^eari/crav ol yovel^ avrrj<;' 6 8e Traprjyyeikev avrolg

KaL

e^co

em

iravTa Ta hat/xovia, kcu voaov^ depaireveiv'

tov &eov, koI

Kripvorcretv ti]v /Sacrtkelav

Trpog avTov?,

'

*

apTov,

fJbTjTe

'

di^Te,

eKel ytteWre,

Mi]bev atpsTe eh

apyvpcov,

/xrjTe

kcu

ava 8vo

Alex.

''

iK
RHEIMS

:

:

koI

= kKJiakiov

GENEVA — 1557. they that were with hjTn, sayd. Master, the people thrust thee, and treade on thee, and sayest thou, Who touched me.' "^And lesus sayd. Some body touched me: for I perceaue that vertue is gone *' out of me. When the woman sawe that she was not hyd, she came trimblyng, and fel at his feete, and tolde hym before all the people, for what cause she had touched liim, and how she was healed immediately. *'*And he sayd vnto her. Daughter, be of good comfort, thy fayth hathe made thee whole. Go in peace. •'Wliyle he yet spake, there came one from the ruler of the Synagoges house, which sayd to hym, Thy daughter is dead, disease not the master, •'"^\^len lesus heard that, he answered the ruler of the Synagoge, saying, Feare not, beleue only, and she shalbe made whole. *' And when he went in to the house, he suffred no msm to go in with hym, saue Peter, lames, and lohn, and the father and mother of the maiden. *-And euery body wept, and sorowed for her but he sayd, Wepe not for she is not dead, but slepeth. ^'And they laught hym to scorne, for they knewe that she was dead. *-*And he thrust them all out, and toke her by the hand, and cried, saying, Mayde, aryse. **And her spirite came agayne, and she rose strayghtway and he commanded to geue her meate. ''''And her father and mother, were astonied: but he warned them that they should tel no man what was done. y. called he the twelue disci-

^

pa^Sov^

/xrjTe

p^trwi/a? k^eiv.

eKeWev e^ep^ecrde. axoaroXovQ.

:

oSov

ttjv

.

Vat

octol

'Rec. fidfiSovQ.

for

in peace.

*'' As he was yet speaking, commeth one to the Prince of the

there

syna-

gogue, saying to him. That thy daughter is dead, trouble him not. •"'"And Iesvs hearing this word, answered the father of the maide, Feare not beleeue only, and she shal be safe. *' And when he was come to the house, he permitted not any man to enter in with him, but Peter, and lames, and lohn, and the father and mother of the maide. *- And al wept, and mourned for her. But he said, Vveepe not, the maide is not dead, but sleepeth. *3 And they derided him, knowing that she was dead. *-* But he holding her hand cried saying, Maide arise. ''^And her spirit returned, and she rose incontinent. And he bade them giue her to eate. ^^ And her parentes were astonied, \'\hom he com:

maunded

to tel

vfjua^y

no man that which

* Alex, tyfipt Alex, ^tywfrot.

s.

iyiiput.

AUTHORISED — 1611.

:

way

elcrek-

all denied, Peter and they that were with him, said, Master, the multitude throng thee, and preasse thee, and sayest thou, \^^lo touched me ? *' And lesus saide. Some body hath touched mee for I perceiue that vertue is gone out of me. *'" And when the woman saw that shee was not hid, shee came trembhng, and falling downe before him, shee declared vaXo him before all the people, for what cause shee had touched him, and how she was healed immediatly. •** And he said vnto her, Daughter, be of good comfort, thy faith hath made thee whole, goe in peace.) •s WhUe hee yet spake, there commeth one from the ruler of the S\Tiagogues house, saying to him, Thy daughter is dead, trouble not the Master. '"But when lesus heard it, he answered him, sa)-ing, Feare not, beleeue onelv, and she shalbe made whole. " And when hee came into the house, hee suffered no man to goe in, saue Peter, and lames, and lohn, and the father and the mother of the mayden. '-And but he said, all wept, and bewailed her

was not hid, fel downe before what cause she had touched him, she shewed before al the people and how forthwith she was made whole. '*'But he said to her. Daughter, thy faith hath made the safe, goe thy and

av olKtav

When

seeing, that she

:

Kal

"'Se^covTacl

rjv

/mtj

'"

— 1582.

came trembhng, and

his feete

el?

av

^

\

/xrjTe Trrjpav, /MrjTe \

tKjiaXujv iravTag tlui xai.

.

touched me ? And al denying, Peter said, and they that were with him, Maister, the multitudes throng and presse thee, and doest thou say, Vvho touched me ? ""' And Iesvs said. Some bodie hath touched me. for I kno\'v that there is vertue proceded from me. *' And the

woman

aireaTetkev

"kol

Tovg aadevovvTa?.

lacrdat

:

Weepe not, she is not dead, but sleepeth. '* And thev laughed him to scorne, knowing that she was dead. '-"And hee put them all out, and tooke her by the hand,

and

called,

saying,

Mayd,

arise.

*'

And

her spirit came againe, and shee arose straightway and hee commanded to giue her meat. '" And her parents were astonished but hee charged them that they should tell no man what was done. 9. he called his twelue disciples :

was

:

done.

THEN

THEN

ples together, and gaue them power and 9. AND calling together the twelue together, and gaue them power and auautoritie ouer all deuils, and that they Apostles, he gaue them vertue and power thoritie ouer all deuils, and to cure diseases. -And he sent ouer al deuils, and to cure maladies. -And - And hee sent them to preach the King, myght heale diseases. them to preache the kyngdome of God, he sent them to preach the kingdom of dome of God, and to heale the sicke. and to cure the syck. ^And he sayd to God: and to heaJe the sicke. ^And he ^ And he said \'nto them, Take nothing them. Take nothing to your ioumey, said to them. Take nothing for the way, for your ioumey, neither staues, nor scrip,

nether staues, nor scryp, nether bread, nether mony, nether haue two coates. * And what soeuer house ye entre into, there abyde, and thence departe. *And

neither rod, nor skrippe, nor bread, nor neither bread, neither money, neither haue

And whatsoeuer money, neither haue tN'vo coates. -lAnd two coates apeece. into vvhatsoeuer house you enter, tarie house yee enter into, there abide, and and thence doe not depart. * And thence depart. ' And whosoeuer will not •*

there,

1

:

EYArTEAION

Chapter IX. 6—17.] ^

e^ep^o^epoi airo

'

aTTOTivagare, et? fxaprvpiov eir avrov?.' evayyeki^o/jbevoi

Kco/ioa<^, '

TroXeo)? eKeivr/?, "koI]

r/y?

koi.

[The Gospel

top Kovioprov cnro tCov irohcov

OepairevovTeg iravra^ov.

HKOvcre Se 'HpcoSr]? 6 rerpap^r/g ra

avTov\ Travra'

yivo/JiGva "vtt

8ia TO keyeorBat uiro tlvwv,^' Otl 'loiavvT]^^' eyriyepTaL\

"Otl 'Hktag

'

ecpdvT)-'

"Hpa)8i]?,

eiTrev]

aKOvo) ToiavTa;

'

*

''

aXXcov he,

'Iwavvrjv

Kal

Otl

ol

irpocpijTr]^ ^etg]

a7r€Ke(pdX.i(ra' rig

eyco

e^TjTet t8elv

^°Kal vTTOCTTpe^avTeg

crdi8d.\ "Alex.=Ka;.

"ot 8e o^Xot yvovTeg "Alex.

=

i'tt'

ai'ToT.

!>

.Wqx.

kclI Strjiropec,

veKpcov' ^viro tivcov 8e,

e/c

^

rcov app^alcov aveaTT}.'

'^

Kal

eo-nv ovTog, irepc ov eyo)

Se

avTOv.

baa

8iriy'r]aavT0 avTco

cnrocFTokoi,

avTovg, VTre^ooprjae kut I8tav elg tottov

X.a/3cov

v/xcov

Sujp^ovTO Kara ra^

8e

'Egep^o/jiepot

eTroirjaav Koi irapa-

iroXecog Kakovfjbevrjg Br]d-

eprj/Jbov

rjKo\ov67](Tav avTca' Kol "Se^d/ievogl avTovg, ekaket '

t'lyipBii.

Alex. 71c

s.

=

tif

Eixs

''Alex.

ci.

»Rec. +

'

o.

Ale:L. tig voXti/

Ka\oviihr]v BjiBadicd

WICLIF — 1380.

TYNDALE— 1534.

CRANMER— 1539.

rescejTien not 30U go 56 out of that citee/ and schake je of the poudir of joure feet/ in to witnessyrige on hera^ ^ and thei 3eden forth and wenten aboute bi castels prechjTige j helynge eueri where/

soever will not receave you/ when ye go out of that cite/ shake of the very dust

out of that citie, shake from youre fete, for a testimony agav-nst them. ^ And they departed and went thorow the tounes, preachv-ng the gospell and healynge euery wheare.

from youre fete/ for a testimony agajTist them. ^ And they went out/ and went thorow the tounes/ preachinge the gospeU and healynge every wheare.

you,

when ye go

of the ven,- dust

"

and eroude tretrarke herde alle thingis weren don of h\-m/ i he doutid for it was seid of sum men that Ion was that rise fro death/ * and of sum men elie hadde aperid; but of other that oon of the oold profetis was risen/ ^ and eroude seide I haue biheedid Ion/ and who is this of whom I here suche thingis, and he soujte to se hym. "* and the apostUs tumeden a3en and :

And Herod

that

^

that

that

:

:

:

:

the tetrarch herde of aU

was done of him/ and douted/ because that it was sayde of some/ that lohn was ri,'sen agavTie from deeth ^and of some/ that Helyas had apered and of other/ that one of the olde prophetes was rysen aga\-ne. ^ And Herod sayde lohn have I behedded who then is this of

"

And Herode

the Tetrarch hearde of

all

was done by him, and he douted, beit was sayde of some, that lohn was n-sen aga\Tie from deeth * and of some, that Helyas had apered, and of some, that one of the olde prophetes was rysen agajTie. And Herode sayd: lohn haue I beheaded but who is this of whom And he I heare suche thynges And he des\Ted to that

cause that

:

:

:

'*

:

:

whom

heare suche thinges desyred to se him. I

?

toolden to him alle thingis that thei hadden don/ and he took hem and wente '"And the Apostles retouraed/ and tolde bisidis in to a desert place that is bethsaida/ " and whanne the puple knewen him what great thinges they had done. this thei foloweden hym/ and he res- And he toke them and went a syde into cejTied hem, and spake to hem of the a soUtarv' place/ nye to a citie called kyngdom of god, and he heehd hem Bethsaida. " And the people knewe of that hadden nede of cure/ i- and the dai it/ and folowed him. And he receaved bigan to bowe doun/ % the twelue camen them/ and spake \-nto them of the k\Tigand seiden to hym/ leue the puple that dome of God/ and healed them that had thei go and tume in to castels and townes nede to be healed. '- And when the dave that ben aboute that thei fynde mete/ for beganne to weare awave/ then came the we ben here in desert place/ '^and he twelve and savde vnto him sende the seide to hem/ 3eue to hem to ete/ and people awaye/ that they mave goo into thei seiden/ tber ben not to us mo thanne tiie tounes and \'iUages roundabouts and fj-ue loues and tweie fischis/ but parauen- lodge/ and get meate/ for we are here in ture that we gon and bien metis to aUe a place of wyldemes. ''' But he sayde vnto puple/ '• T. the men weren alraoost fyue them Geve ye them to eate. And they thousand/ and he seid to his disci])Us/ sayde. have no moo but fj-ve loves

:

se him.

:

:

:

:

:

:

:

We

make

56 hem sitte to mete, bi cumpanyes to gidre/ i thei diden so/ and

and two fisshes/ except we shuld goo and l)ye meate for all this people. '• And they and were about a fyve thousand men. And he looues sayde to his disciples Cause them to s)-t and tweie fischis, he bihceld in to heuene, doune by fyfties in a company. '* And and blessid and brak and dehde to hise they dyd soo/ and made them all syt disciplis that thei schulden sitte forth doune. "^ And he toke the fS've loves/ bifor the cumpanyes/ ''and alle men eten/ and the two fisshes/ and loked \"p to heven/ and weren fulfillid, and that that lefte to and blessed them/ and brake/ and gave to

a

fifti

'•''

maden alle men sitte to mete/ whanne he hadde take the fyue

tlici

'"

:

:

the disciples/ to set before the peojjlc. '" And they ate/ and were all satisfied. And ther was taken vp of that remavned

'" And the Apostles returned and tolde all that they had done. And he toke them, and went asyde into a sohtary place nye vnto the citie that is called Bethsaida. " WTiich whan the people knew they folowed him. And he receaued them, and spake ^nto them of the kyngdome of God, and healed them that had nede to be healed '- And when the daye beganne to weare away, then came the sende the twelue, and savd vnto him people awave, that they maye go in to the townes and next \Tllages and lodge, and get meate. for we are here in a place of wv'ldemes. But he sayde vnto them Gcue ye them to eate. And they sayd Wu haue no mo but fyue loaues and two fysshes, except we shuld go and bve meate ''And they were aboute for all this people a fyue thoussmde men. And he sayde to Cause them to syt downe his disciples And they dyd by fyfties in a company. so, and made them all to syt doune. '"And he toke the fyue loaues, and the two fisshes, andloked vp to heaucn, and blessed them, and brake, and gaue to the dis:

him

:

'•'

:

:

:

'•''

ciples, to

they

And

all

seet before the people.

dyd

eate,

and were

'"

And

satisfyed.

there was taken ^p of that remayned

KATA AOYKAN

BY Luke.]

[Chapter IX. G-17.

^aacX-eiag rod ©eov, kcu tov<; XP^^"-^ expvraq depaireiag laro. avToh 'H 8e rj/xepa rjp^aTO Kktvetv irpoa-ekdovTeg he ol SwSeKa elirov avrdy^ * 'Airokvaop rrept

Trj<;

TOP o^^ovj \va Kol eiipcoatv

Aore

"

avTOi<; vixel?

Suo,

KOii ''l-)(Bve<;

kvkKw

aTrek66vTe^\ el? ra?

eirtaLTta-fjbov'

|

ort d)8e ev


Ol he

el

Tropevdevreg

/JbTjTC

*

elirov,

koI '°Tovg\ aypovg KaTakva-coai,

Kcofjuag

ETiTre he irpog avroix;,

roirco eoyttey.'

ep'r}fjb(o

Ovk

yju^eig

elalv

rjplv irkelov

irevre aproi

rj

ayopaauiixev elg iravra tov kaov

^* (^Hcrav yap uxrel avSpe? TrevTaKLcrxikiof) Elire be irpo? tov? KaTaKklvare avroug Kktaia? " ava TvevrrjKovra! ^^ Kal eiroLTjaav

TovTov /Bpco/xara.' fiadrjTa? avrov, ovTO), 'kol

*

aveKkivav airavTa?.

ava/Skexjra?

\

/xadrjTot? irapaTidevac T(o 6;^Aft). "

Aa^cou 8e tov? irevTe apTov? koI tov? Svo l^dva?,

top ovpavov, evkoyrjcrev avTov?, kol KaTeKkaae, koL eSlSov Tol?

el?

Alex. cnrohKaftevoe.

'

GENEVA — 1557.

:

:

see him.

koc etpayov kcu exopTaadrjaav irdvTe?' koI

A\e%. ToptvOivrig.

whosoeuer wjl not receaue you, when ye go out ofthatcitie, shakeof the very dust from your fete, for a testimonie against them. ^And they went out, and went through the townes about preachrag the Gospel, and healing euery where. 'And Herode the ki,Tig heard of all that was done by h)Tn and douted, because that it was sayd of some, that John was r\sen agayne from death *And of some, that Elias had appeared and of some, that one of the olde Prophetes was Pi'sen agajTie. ^Then Herode sayd, lohn haue I beheaded: who then is this of whome I heare such thynges ? and he desired to :

'

"'Alex.

=

'

rorf.

Rec. cvo ixGi'ie.

!'

Alex.

+

ijpdTj

wfffi.

AUTHORISED — 1611.

RHEIMS— 1582.

when ye goe out of that city, shake off the ver\' dust from your feete, also of your feete for a testimonie \'pon for a testimonie against them. And they them. ""And going forth they v^•ent a departed, and went through the townes, circuite from towne to to\-vne euangeh- preacliing the Gospel, and healing euerj' zing and curing euery where. where. v\'hosoever shal not receiue you, going forth out of that citie, shake of the dust

receiue you,

''

''And Herod the Tetrarch heard al things by him and he staggered because it v\'as said of some. That lohn ^^•as risen from the dead. but of other some. That Elias hath appeared and of others, that a Prophet one of the old ones \'vas risen. ^And Herod said, lohn I haue beheaded but ^'\'ho is this of whom I heare such tilings ? And he sought for to see him. that \'vere done

^

:

**

:

:

Now

that

Herod the Tetrarch heard of all was done by him and he was perit was said of some, lohn was risen from the dead *And :

plexed, because that that

of some, that

:

EUas had appeared

:

and of

others, that one of the old Prophets

was

And Herode said, John haue I beheaded but who is this of whom risen againe.

^

:

I

heare such things

?

-And he desired to

see him. '" And the Apostles being returned, re'"And the Apostles returned, and tolde hym what great thjTiges they had done. ported to him v\-hatsoeuer they did and '" And the Apostles when they were reThen he toke them, and went asyde into taking them he retired apart into a desert turned, told him all that they had done. a sohtarie place, nie to the citie called place, vA'hich belongeth to Beth-saida. And hee tooke them, and went aside priBethsaida. "But when the people knewe " WTiich the multitudes \'nderstanding, uately into a desert place, belonging to of it, they folowed him and he receaued folov-A'cd him and he receiued them, and the citie called Bethsaida. " And the them, and spake \Tito them of the kyng- spake to them of the kingdom of God, people when they knew it, followed him, dome of God, and healed them that had and them that had neede of cure he heal- and he receiued them, and spake vnto '-And when the day ed. '-And the day began to dra\n' to- them of the kingdomc of God, and healed nede to be healed. began to weare away, then came the \-vards an end. And the Tv\'elue comming them that had need of healing. '-And twelue, and sayd vnto hir-m. Send the neere, said to him, Dimisse the multi- when the day beganne to weare away, people away, that they may go into the tudes, that going into toN-sTies and \-iIlages then came the tnelue, and said \-nto him. townes and \-yllages round about, and here about, they may haue lodging, and Send the multitude away, that they may lodge, and get meat for we are here in iinde meates because here v\e are in a go into the townes and countrey round place of wjldemes. '^But he sayd vnto desert place. '^And he said to them, about, and lodge, and get victuals for them, Geue ye them to eat And thev Giue you them to eate. But they said, we are here in a desert place. '^ But he sayd. We haue no mo but fj-ue loues and We haue no more but fine loaues and said \-nto them, Giue ye them to eate. And two fyshes, except we shulde go and bve t\TO fishes \'nles perhaps ^-ve should goe they said. We haue no more but fiue loaues meat for all this people. '-Tor they were and bie meates for al this multitude. '^And and two fishes, except we should goe and about iSiie thousand men. And he savd there \Tere men almost fine thousand. buy meate for all this people. '* For they to his disciples. Cause them to s\-t downe And he said to his disciples. Make them were about fiue thousand men. And he by f)-fties in a compagnie. '^Therfore sit dov\Tie by companies fiftie and fiftie. said to his disciples. Make them sit downe they dyd so, and dyd all syt downe. '* And so they did. And they made al sit by fiifties in a company. ''• And they did do^-^^le. "' And taking the fine loaues and so, and made them all sit downe. "'Then '*And he toke the fyae loues, and the the t\"vo fishes, he looked \-[i vnto heauen, he tooke the fiue loaues and the two fishes, two fishes, and loked vp to heauen, blessed and blessed them and he brake, and and looking \-p to heauen, he blessed them, brake, and gaue to the disciples, to distributed to his disciples, for to set be- them, and brake, and gaue to the disset before the people. '"And they all dyd fore the multitudes. '' And they did al ciples to set before the multitude. '''And eat, and were satisfied and there was eate, and had their fiU. And there was they did eate, and were all fiUed. And :

:

:

:

:

:

:

:

:

;

:

EYArrEAION

CiiAPTEa IX. 18—3-2.]

:

[The Gospel

ro Ttepcaaevaav avroh Kkaa/Jbdrcdv, Kocfavot dcoSeKa. ^^Kal eyevero €v ljLadi]TaL"-

^^01

Kol

OTi

^

elvat;

'Kpoci>r]Ti]<; TL<;

rwv

'IcodvvT]v

'

pecov

\jrvxj]p

"Mcx. +

ol

o^koc elvat

ol

'

'T/xelq he

rlva /xe keyere

^

koL

ciTroKTavdrjvai^

kol

Et

tl? deket oirlao)

/jlov

'

'Alex, nlrpoc ce dTToi-p. Const. 'AiroKp. ^f nlrpof.

''

dv

S"

rplrrj

rrj '

fjiot.

bg

dirokea-ri t7]v

Alex.Uyuv.

''

Alex. ai-affriji'ai.

eyepdrjvmJ

'

\

yap

ay

'^vxw

Oeky

|

O'I'TOv

'Alex.tpx"'*''"-

rrju

evcKev

^Ale%.dpvi)(Tda9u).

CRANMER — 1539.

TYND ALE— 1534.

WICLIF— 1380.

rj/xepa

ekdelv,\ ^ d'jrapvr](TdaO(o\ eavrov,

aKokovdecTO)

avTOv awaat, dirokea-ec avryv og

avToiJ.

keyovaiv

rov BaTTTtcrTrjv cikkoo Se 'Hkiav. dkkoi Se,

dparco rov crravpov avTov'\ koL

Koi

fxe

'

KOL ypa/ji/Mare'cov,

'^''Ekeye he irpog TrdvTa<;,

Tiva

Tov Xptcrrov rov 0eov.' ""O Se eTririel'Trelv\ tovto, ^'elircov, ''On Sel rov vlov rov fJbTjhevl kol dirohoKifJiaadrjvai diro twv irpea^vrepoiv koL dp^Le-

Trapr/yyecke

dvOponrov TTokkd TraOelv,

'

dvearrj^ ™£i7re Se avToU,

6 nerpo<;\ elire,

'

'

'

dpx<^'''(^^

'"ATTOKptOeU 8e avTol<;

fjirjcrag

'

avrov?, keyoiv,

he aTTOKpiOevre? etirov,

*

avTov Trpoaev^o/Mevov Kara/movag, awTJcrav avrco

elvau

rco

eirripMTi-icrev

broken to them, twelue baskettes full of broken meate. '^ And it fortuned as he was alone fortuned as he was alone prayprayinge/ his disciples were with him/ and he ing, his discyples were with him, and he axed them sayinge \\Tio saye the people asked them sayinge WTio saye the people that I am ? '^ They answered and sayd that I am ? '8 They answered, and sayd lohn Baptist. Some saye Helyas. And some lohn Baptist Some saye Helyas. And saye/ one of the olde prophetes is rysen some saye, that one of the olde prophetes -" He sayde vnto them. But agaxTie. -*'He sayde ynto them Who saye is rysen. ye that I am ? Peter answered and sayde who saye ye, that I am ? Simon Peter swerid and seide/ the crist of god/ -' and thou arte the Christ of god. -'And he warn- answered and sayde thou art the Christ he blamynge hem comaundid that thei ed and commaunded them/ that they shuld of God -' And he warned and comschulden seie to no man, and seide these tell no man that thinge --sayinge that the maunded them that they shuld tell no Sonne of man must suffre many thinges/ man that thinge, saying " the sonne of thingis/ -- for it bihoueth mannes sone to suffre many thingis and to be repreued and be reproved of the elders/ and of the man must suffre many thynges, and be

hem

of broken metis

was takun up twelue :

to them/ twelve baskettes fuU of

meate.

cofiyns/

was don, whanne he was aloone hise disciphs weren with him preiynge and he" axed hem and seide/ whom seien the puple that I am ? '" l thei answerden and seiden Ion baptist/ other seien elie/ and other seien a profete of the former is risun/ -" and he seide to hem/ but whom seien 56 that T am ? symount petir an'8

and

'^

it

And

it

:

:

:

;

:

:

:

;

:

:

:

men and of the princis of hye prcstes and scribes/ and be slayne/ and of scribis, and to be sla\-n/ and the tliirde daye ryse aga}-ne. -^ And he sayde to them all/ yf eny man and the thridde daie to rise ajen/ -^ and he seide to alle/ if ony wole come aftir will come after me/ let him denye him sylfe/ and take vp his crosse dayly and his cros me denye he hi,Tn silf i take -'* for he that folowe me. -• \\Tiosoever will save his euery day and sue he me/ wole make his.hif saaf schal lese it/ and lyfe/ shall lose it. And whosoever shall he that lesith his hif for me schal make lose his lyfe for my sake/ the same shall save it. -*For what avauntageth it a man/ it saaf/ -* and what profetith it to a man to Wynne the whole worlde/ yf he loose if he Wynne al the world/ and lese hym him sylfe or runne in domage of him silf, and do peiryoige of hym silf/ ^Cfor who so schameth me and my wordis svlfe ? -^ For whosoever is ashamed of manes sone schal schame hym whanne he me/ and of my sayinges of him shall Cometh in his magiste and of the fadris % the soime of man be ashamed^ when he of the hob aungels/ -" and I seie to 30U Cometh in his awne glorie/ and in the verrih there ben summe stondynge here, glorie of liis father/ and of the holy angels which schulen not tast deeth til thei seen -' And I tell you of a surety There be some of them that stonde here/ which the rewme of god/ -"and it was don aftir these wordis, shall not tast of deeth/ tyll they se the almeest cijte daies/ 1 he took petir i lames kyngdome of god. -" And it folowed about an .\m. dayes I Ion/ and he stied in to an hille to prcie/ and while he prcicde the hkncssc of after thoose sayinges/ that he toke Peter/ his chere was chaungid, and his clothing Isimes/ and lohn/ and went ^-p into a was whijte schynynge/ •*" and lo two men mountayne to praye. -' And as he prayed/ spaken with hym/ x moiscs and elie •" weren the facion of his countenaunce was seen in magiste/ and thei saien his goynge changed/ and his garment was whyte and out, whiche he schulde fulfUle in ierusa- shoone. '*" And beholde/ two men talked lem/ ^2 and petir and thei that weren with him/ and they were Moses and Helyas/ '" which appered gloriously/ and coffyns. baMkcti. spake of his departinge/ which he shuld realm. stied, atcended. ende at Jerusalem. 32Peter and they that of the elder piestis

:

:

:

:

:

:

-"•*

:

,

I

reproued of the elders, and of the hye prestes, and scrybes, and be slayne, ryse agayne the thirde daye. -^ And he sayde to them all, yf eny man wyU come after me, let him denye liim

and take ^'p his crosse dayly, and -* For whosoeuer folowe me wyll saue hys lyfe shall lose it. But whosoeuer doth lose, his h-fe for my sake, the same shall saue it. -' For what auauntageth it a man, yf he wy-nne the whole worlde, selfe,

and loose him

selfe, or runne in dammage him selfe ? -^ For whoso is ashamed of me, and of my wordes of him shall the Sonne of man be ashamed, when he commeth in his maiestye, and in the maiestye of his father, and of the holy angels. -' I tell you of a ti-ueth There be some

of

:

:

standing here, whych shall not tast of deeth, tyU they se the kyngdome of God. '-'*And it fortuned that about an .viii. dayes after these sayinges, he toke Peter, and lohn and lames, and went \-p into a mountaTOe to praye. ^-^ And as he prayed, the fassyon of his conntenauncc was chaungcd, and his garment was whyte, and shone. ^'^And behold, there talked with him two men which were Moses and Helyas, ^i that appered in the maiestye, and spake of his departynge, which he shuld ende at lerusalcm. '^•%Mt Peter

::

RATA AOYKAN

BY Luke.] '

6fMov, 0VT09

'

okov, eavTov

*

e/xov^

*

8o^rj

(TOicret

8e

avT7]v.

yap axpekelTai

"^"tl

a'noXeaa<;

yap av

^"o?

^7]jut.ia)66t9 ;

t]

[Chapter IX. 18—32. av6po)7ro9y KepSTjaw;

rwv

'

elal Ttveg /3a(nX.elaif

coSe 'ea-Tcorcov,] o\ ov

""I(i)avv7]i>

Kal 'laKco^ou,]

oiTtveq Tjaav Mcoai]^ Kal 'Hkla^- ^^ot Trkrjpovv

e/JbekXe +

Ka6' ij/iipav.

''

ev Const,

tiii'.

'

Rec. siTDjKorai)'.

'''They answered, and

?

sayd, lohn Baptist: is

some say EUas: and

say, that one of the olde Prophetes

r)'sen

agayne.

-"And he sayd vnto

them, But whome say ye that I am ? Peter answered, and sayd, Tliou art the Cliriste "' of God. And he warned, and commanded them, that they slioulde tel no

man

that

thv-ng.

rrjv

2-Sa)'ing,

Kal

"6

l8ov, avSpeg

ev

So^rj

UeTpo?

8e

Rec. yfifforrai.

*

Tliat

the

Sonne of man must suffre many thynges, and be reproued of the Elders, and of the hye Priestes and Scribes, and be slayne, and the thp-d day n,'se agayne. -'And he sayd to them all. If any man wyl come after me, let hj-m deny hym self, and take vp his crosse dayly, and folowe me. -•'For whosoeuer W7I saue his lyfe, shal lose it and whosoeuer shal lose his lyfe for my sake, the same shal saue it. -''For what auantageth it a man, if he wyn the whole worlde, and lose hym self, and runne in domage of hi/m self? ^^ For whosoeuer shalbe ashamed of me, and of my sayinges of him shal the Sonne of man be ashamed, when he shal come in his glorie, and in the glorie of his Father, and of the holy Angels. -''And I tel you of a suretie, there be some stand\Tig here, which shal not taste of death, tyl they see the kyngdome of God. -*And it, chanced about

Kal Trapaka^wv

Trpocrev^aaOat.

opog

'Rec.

+

Kal

'^

kclI

6

8vo (rvvekdkovv avT(2,

ekeyov ttjv e^oSov avTov, Kal

roi'.

ol

aw

avTco

rjaav

'"Alex. 'IaKw/3ov Kai 'laiavvriv.

RHEIMS — 1582.

GENEVA — 1557.

am

av tSuxn

tov irpoaoiTrov avTov eTepov,

ocpdevTeg

'lepovcrakrj/bt,.

taken vp of that remained to them, twelue baskettes ful of broken meat. "*And it came to passe as he was alone praying-, his disciples were with hym, and he asked them, saying, Whome say the I

^°

avrov kevKog e^acrTpdiTTCov.

i/jbaTiaiJbo<;

s Rec.

el8o<;

okto),

7]/xepai

eh to

ave^rj

tm Trpoaev^eadai avTov, to

ev

rrj

5e vfuv aX.7]du>?,

yev(rcovTat\ davaTov, ecog

jutj

'Eyevero Se jxera tov<; koyov<; rovrovg Mcrel

some

Kal rovg

tov Geov.'

IJerpov Kal

eyeveTo

Aeyw

^^

avTov Kal tov Trarpog koL twv aylcov ayyekcov.

people that

top koct/mov jjue

koyov?, tovtov 6 vlo^ rov avOpwirov eTraLcr^vvd'^o-eTat, orav eXdrj kv

*

Tfv

G'Trat(r)(^vvdy

AUTHORISED

— 1611.

taken vp that which remained to them, there was taken vp of fragments that retwelue baskets of fragments. mained to them, twelue ba.skets. '^ And it came to passe when he was '* And it came to passe, as he was alone alone praying, his disciples also were praying, his disciples were with him and with liim and he asked them saying, he asked them, saying. Whom say the Vvhom doe the multitudes say that I am ? people that I am ? '^ They answering, •''But they answered, and said, lohn the said, lohn the Baptist but some say, Baptist and some, Elias : but some, that EUas and others say, that one of the old one of the Prophets before time, is risen. Prophets is risen againe. -" He said \-nto -*' And he said to tliem. But v%'hom say them. But whom say ye that I am Peye that I am ? Simon Peter answering, ter answering, said, Tlie Christ of God. said, The Christ of God. -'But he rebuking -' And he straitly charged them and them, commaunded that they should tell commaunded them to tell no man that :

:

:

:

:

:

.'

no man,

this to

of

man must

--

saying. That the sonne

suffer

many

things, and be

tiling,

suffer

--

of man must and be reiected of

Sapng, The Sonne

many

things,

cheefe the Elders, and chiefe Priests, and Scribes, Priests and Scribes, Eind be killed, and the and be slaine, and be raised the third day.

reiected

of

the

Auncients

and

-^ And he said to them aU, If any man If any man wil vrill come after me, let him denie himselfe, him denie him self, and take ^'p his crosse dayly, and foUow and take \'p his crosse daily, and folow me. -' For whosoeuer will saue his life, me. -' For he that wil saue his life, shal shall lose it but whosoeuer will lose his

third day rise againe. -^

And he

come

after

said to al.

me,

let

:

he that shal lose his life for life for my sake, the same shall saue it. -' for rvhat profit -' For what is a man aduantaged if he it. hath a man if he gaine the whole world, gaine the whole world, and lose himselfe, and lose him self, and cast away him or be cast away ? -^ For whosoeuer shall self ? -" For he that shal be ashamed of bee ashamed of me, and of my wordes, of me and of my wordes, him the Sonne of him shall the Sonne of man bee ashamed, man shal be ashamed of, when he shal when he shall come in his owne glory, come in his maiestie, and his fathers, and and in his Fathers, and of the holv Angels. of the holy Angels. -' And I say to you -" But I tell you of a trueth, there be assuredly. There be some standing here some standing here, which shal not taste that shal not tast death, td they see the of death, till they see the kingdome of God. kingdom of God. lose

my

it

for

:

sake, shal saue

,

-* And it came to passe, about an eight -"And it came to passe after these \-\-ordes dayes after these sa\-ings," hee tooke almost eight dales, and he tooke Peter Peter, and lohn, and lames, and went vp -^ And as he and lames and lohn, and went into a into a mountaine to pray raountaine to pray. -' And whiles he prayed, the fashion of his countenance praved, the shape of his countenance was was altered, and his raiment was white altered and his raiment v\-hite and glis- and glistering, 'o And behold, there talktering. 3" And behold t\TO men talked ed with him two men, which were Moses and Elias. v\ith him. And they were Moyses and and Elias, ^' Wio appeared in glory, and •" ^' Which appeared in glorie, and spake Ehas, appearing in maiestie. And they spake of his decease, which he should of his departyng, which he should ende told his decease that he shoidd accomplish accomphsh at Hierusalem. ^^ButPgjgr^ at lerusalem. 3- But Peter and they that in Hierusalem. ^- But Peter and they that

an eiglit dayes after tliose sayinges, that he toke Peter, lames, and John, and went vp into a mountajiie to pray. -^And as he prayed, the facion of hys countenance was changed, and his garment was whyte ^"And beholde two men and shone. talked with hym, and they were Moses

2R

:

:

:

::

n

EYArrEAION

IX. 35—44.]

dtaypr/yopijcravre^ 8e elSov ti]v Sogav aurov^ koI tov<; 8uo avSpag

/3€/3apr)/j,€voc vttvco'

Tov? crvuecTTCoTag avrco. ^'koI eyeveTo ev

Uerpo?

"6\

TToo? TOP Irjcrovv,

'

"(TKTjvag T/?et?j| /xtav aoi,

'

TM

Be €v

kcll ''/julav


r^)v

'Eyevero 8e ev

rrj ^^

avru) o;^Ao9 irokv?. Const.

=

"

6.

Alex, rpeic

'

r]fxepai<;

weren heuy of with h}in wakinge saien his magiste :

filuiaii n'lav

sleep/

"and

was don whanne

it

hjin

fro

:

and

thei

Eind the tweie

hym/

that stoden with

thei depar-

seide

petir

ihesus/

to

comaundour it is good, that we be here/ and make we here thre tabemaclis/ oon and oon to elie/ to thee I oon to moises and he wiste not what he schulde seie/ :

'^

kclI

(pcovrj \

rov b^kov

.

'Alex.

'Alex. ikXiktoq.

my

sone

:

for I

:

:

cam ny5e

:

t to breide

the dcucl hurtlid hym doun, hymi and ihesus blamed the

viiclene spirit/ 5ildid ^'

hym

and

alle

and hoelid the

cliild/

and

to his fadir/

men wondridcn

grcetli in the

:

:

.

'

*

Rec.

Athdcrf 7rif3\c\(/oj'.

^3 And it chaunsed as they departed from him, Peter sayde vnto lesus Master, it is good beynge here for vs Let vs make also thre tabernacles, one for the, and one for Moses, and one for Helyas (and wist not what he sayde). ^•' WhyU he thus spake, there came a cloude and ouershadowed them, and they feared when they were come into the cloude. *'' And there came a voyce out of the cloude saying Tliis is my deare sonne heare him •'"And as sone as the voyce was past, lesus was founde alone. And they kept it cloose and tolde no man in those dayes, any of those thinges which they had sene. :

:

:

And

chaunsed on the nexte daye as they came domie from the hyll/ moche people met him. ^"^ And beholde a man of the company cryed out sayinge Master/ I beseche the beholde my sonne/ for he is all that I have 3i» and se/ a sprcte taketh him/ and sodenly he crj'eth/ and he tcareth him that he fometh agaync/ and with moche payne dcparteth from liim/ when he hath rent him/ •"' and I besought thy disciples to cast him out/ and they coulde not. ^' lesus answered and sayde O gcneracion with oute fayth/ and crokcd how longe shall I be with you? and shall suflrc you ? Hringe thy sonne bidder. •*As he yet was a comminge/ the fende rent him and tare him. And lesus rebuked the vnclene sprete/ and healed the childc/ and delivered him to his father. And they were all amased at the mighty power of it

:

:

:

:

God.

grctnesse of god/ and whanne alle men wondriden in alle thingis that he dide putte 56 these he seide to his disciphs/ '•'

** Whyll they wondred every one at all wordis in joure hertis/ for it is to come, thinges which he dyd/ he sayd ^Tito his ''' mannes sone be bitraied in to the disciples Let these sayingcs synke

that

e|3oi)
:

•*'

thee, bihoold

Alex.

and they that were with him, were heuy with slepe. And when they awoke, they sawe hys maiestj'e, and two men standynge with him.

hadden seen/

no mo/ •*" and lo a spirit takith hym, and sudejTili lie crieth and hurtlith doun and to drawith hvm with fome/ and unnethe he goth aweie al to drawjmge hyni/ "' and I prcied thi disciplis that thei schulden cast hym out/ % thei my3ten not/ ^' and ihesus answerid and seide to hcnv a vTifeithful gcneracioun (t weyward/ hou long schal I be at jou, and suffre 30U ? brjTigc hidir thi sone/ -"^'and whanne he

«

were with him/ were hevy with slepe. And when they woke/ they sawe his glorie/ and two men stondinge with him. ^*^ And it chaunsed as they departed from him/ Peter sayde vnto lesus Master/ it is good beinge here for vs. Let vs make thre tabernacles/ one for the/ and one for Moses/ and one for Helyas and wist not what he sayde. •''^Whyll he thus spake/ ther came a cloude and shadowed them and they feared when they were come

in tho dales ou5te

liaue

=o.

avvi'jrrjcrev

keywVj

CRANMER — 1539.

:

biseche

ovhevl

TYND ALE— 1534.

;

:

ev rco

'av€/3o7jcr6y\

:

*'but it was don in the dai suynge, whanne thei camen doun of the hiUe myche puple mette hem/ ''^ j lo a man of the cumpanye cried and seide/ maistir I

Kai

eaiyi^crav^ koI

ovSev o)v ecopaKaacv.

:

of tho tliingis, that thei

elScog b keyet.

eyevero €K t^? vecpeki]^,

Kai avrol

ixovo<;.

:

and to no man seiden

fxrj

avrov aKovere.

a but while he spake these thmgis and ouer schadowe \Tider the cloude. ^'' And ther came a cloude was made hem/ and thei dredden whanne thei en- voyce out of the cloude sayinge This is triden in to the cloude/ ^^ and a vois was my deare sonne/ heare him. '"'And assone maad oute of the cloude, and seide/ this as the voyce was past/ lesus was founde here je hjmi alone. And they kept it cloose/ and tolde is my dereworthe sone '"' and while the vois was made ihesus noo man in thoose dayes eny of those was founden aloone/ and thei weren stiUe thinges which they had sene. :

d)8e elvao- koL iroLTjcrui/jbev

^Hkla'^

erreaKcaaev avrovg' e(po^7j67]crau

ayamjTog'

ISov^ avrjp arno

f ReQ.

(TKjji'de.

:

tiden

^

7]fjba<;

fx'iav

KarekOovrcov avrcov anvo rov bpov^^

igrjg y/j^epa,

Kai

Koi

|

vecpekr/ koi

6\ 'lycrovg

WICLIF— 1380. men

Afwcret,

eartv o viog /xov o

Ovto<;

arriiyyeikav ev eKeivai^ ra2<;

«

Sia^oypi^eaBaL avrov? air avrov, elirev

Kakov kanv

GKeivovg elcrekOelv elg ttjv vetpekrjv.

yeveadat ^^

t(o

'ETTtcrTaTa,

^*TavTa 8e avrov Xeyovrog, eyevero

keyovaa,

[The Gospel

:

^' And it chaunsed that on the nexte daye (as they came downe from the hyU) moche people met him. ^^And beholde, a man of the company cryed out, sayinge Master, 1 besech the beholde my sonne, ^'' for he is all that I haue and se, a sprete taketh him, and sodenly he ciyeth, and {he knockelh and) therctii him that lie fometh agajTie, and with moch payne departeth from him, when he hath rent him, -"'and I besought thy disciples to cast him out, and they coulde not, *' lesus answered and sayd O faithlessc, and croked nacion, how longe shall 1 be vryth. you ? and shall suffre you ? Brynge thy Sonne hytlier. *- As he was yet a commyng, the fende rent him, and tare him. And lesus rebuked the vncleane sprete, and healed the chylde, and delyuered him to his father. "^ And they were all amased at the myghty power of God. :

:

But whyll they wondred euery one at thinges which he dyd, he sayde vnto ''' Let these sayingcs synke dounc into youre eares. For it wUl come

all

his disciples

doune into youre eares. The tj'me will come/ when the sonne of man shalbe to passe

:

:

tiiat

the sonne of

man

shalbe

;

RATA AOYKAN

BY Luke.]

KoXe, ^eofxat aoVy

evrt

67rL/3X.€\lrai\

tou vlov

//.of,

[Chapter IX. 3-3—44. otl fJuovoyevT]^

^

ecTTC fioc]

l8ov, TTvevfxa ka/u,/3ai>6t avrou, kol e^ai(fivr]q Kpa^et, "koI (nrapaao-et a(f)pov,

aov, Iva '

6 'Irjaov? ecTrev, ''

awo^copet

Koi /aoytg

/jbadrjrwv

'"

air

€K^aX.coortv\

avrov,

yevea amaroq Kal

12

crvvrpi^ov avrov.

ovk

avrOy koL

^^

Kol

fjuera

koX eBerjOrjv rcov he

'AiroKpidel';

7]8vvrj67]crav.'

BicarpafjufievT], ecog rrore eao/Jbat irpoi; vfMa<;,

irpocrayaye "rov vlov aov wSe.'

Kcu\ ave^o/juai v/Jbwv;

avrov

|

Be rrpocrep^o/xevov

*''Erc

avroVy epprj^ev avrov ro 8ai/ub6vtov Kal (rvvecnrapa^ev eTrerl/xTjae 8e 6 'lyaovg rco

aKaOaprw, Kat lacraro rov iralSa, Kal a7re8ct)K€v avrov rro irarpl " e^errkfjaaovro 8e iravre? ewl rjj fxeyaketorriri rov @€0V. Uavrcov 8e

TTvev/bLart rco

avrov'

davfjba^ovrcov enl rracnv ** '

'^

Qeade

Mqx.

fioi

tan.

eh ra

vfjbelg *'

Alex,

+

Kttt piyffffei.

GENEVA — 1557.

ol<;

cora "*

~€7rocr]aev\ "6 'Irjaovg,] v/jbcov

elire irpog

rovg /xadrjrag avrov,

rov; koyov<; rovrovg' 6 yap vlog rov avOponrov

Rec. tK/3aXXwcrij'.

^ Alex,

ewe

^Kec.

JTorc.

b)ds

RHEIMS — 1582.

Tovviov

(rov.

~

Alex. liroUu

"Alex. := 6 'Iqffouc.

AUTHORISED — 1611.

were with hyni, were heauy wyih slepe, were with him, were heauie with sleepe. and they that were with him, were heame and when they woke, they sawe his glo- And awaking, they saw his maiestie, and with sleepe and when they were awake, rie, and the two men standyng with hym. the two men that stoode with him. ^And they saw his glory, and the two men that it came to passe, when they departed stood with him. ** And it came to passe, **And it chanced as they departed from fi-om him, Peter said to Iesvs, Maister, as they departed from him, Peter said hym, Peter sayd vnto lesus, Master, it is it is good for vs to be here and let vs vnto lesus. Master, it is good for vs to be good beyng here for vs Let vs therfore make three tabernacles, one for thee, and here ; and let vs make three tabernacles, make thre tabernacles, one for thee, and one for Moyses, and one for Ehas not one for thee, and one for Moses, and one And as he for Elhas not knowing what he sayd. one for Moses, and one for Elias: and knowing what he said. wist not what he sayd. ^* Wliyle he thus spake these things, there came a cloud, ^* While he thus spake, there came a spake, there came a cloud and ouersha- and ouershadovved them and they fear- cloud, and ouershadowed them, and they dowed them, and they feared when they ed, when they entered into the cloude. feared, as they entred into the cloude. ^^ And there came a voice out of the cloud, were entring into the cloud. ^^And there came a voyce out of the cloud, saying. 3* And a voice was made out of the saying, This is my beloued Son, heare This is my deare beloued Sonne, heare cloude, saying. This is my beloued sonne, him. ^"And when the voyce was past, him. heai-e him. ^*' And whiles the voice v\'as lesus was found alone, and they kept it made, Iesvs was found alone. And they close, and told no man in those dales any held their peace, and told no man in those of those things which they had scene. And as sone as the voyce was past, dales any of these things which they had lesus was found alone and they kept it •'' close, and tolde no man in those dayes And it came to passe, that on the next any of those thynges which they had sene. day, when they were come downe from 3" And it chanced on the 3'' next day, as they And it came to passe the day folow- the hiU, much people met him. ^* And came downe from the mountaTOe, much ing, when they came downe from the behold, a man of the companie cried out, people met h\Tn. •'**And beholde, a man raountaine, there mette him a great mul- saving. Master, I beseech thee looke vpon of the compagnie cryed out, saying, Mais- titude. ^8 And behold a man of the multi- my sonne, for hee is mine onely child. ter, I beseche thee beholde my sonne, for tude cried out, saying, Maister, I beseeche Sii And loe, a spirit taketh him, and hee he is all that I haue. ^'' And see, a spi- thee, looke ^'pon my sonne because he is suddenly crieth out, and it teareth him rite taketh hym, and sodenly he cr)-eth, mine only one. •'" and loe, the spirit taketh that he fometh again, and bruising him, And I beand he teareth hj-m, that he fometh him, and he sodenly crieth, and he dasheth hai'dly departeth from him. agayne, and with much payne departeth him, and teareth him that he fometh, and sought thv disciples to cast him out, and from liim, when he hath brused him. with much a doe departeth renting him. they could not. " And lesus answering, *And I besoght thy disciples to cast him •"' And I desired thy disciples to cast him said, O faithles, and peruerse generation, •" lesus out, but they could not. an- out, and they could not. *' And Iksvs how long shidl I bee with you, and suffer swered, and sayd, O generation without ans\-\ering said, O fiiithles and peruerse you ? bring thy sonne hither. *^ And as faj-th, and croked, how long shal I be generation, hov\' loug shal I be with you hee was yet a comming, the deuiU threw with you, and suffre you ? Brymg thy and suffer you ? bring hither thy sonne. him downe, and tare him and lesus rel)uked the vncleane spirit, and healed the Sonne liither. "i^As he yet was a comming, the fiende rent him, and tare chOd, and deliuered him againe to his hym: and lesus rebuked the vncleane ''-And \Then he came to him, the dcuil father. sprite, and healed the chylde and deh- dashed, and tore him. And Iesvs rebuked uered him to his father. •'*;Vnd they the vncleane spirit, and healed the lad * And they were all amazed at the mighty were all amased at the myghty power of and rendred him to his father. *' And al God. \\Tiyle they wondied euen,' one at were astonied at the might of God and power of God But while they wondred all thinges which he dyd, he sayd \'Tito al raerueiling at al things that he did, he euery one at all things which lesus did, his disciples, ''^Let these sajinges sj-nck said to his disciples, *^ Lay you in your he said \T\to his disciples, '^ Let these downe into your eares for the tyme wyl hartes these v\'ordes, for it shal come to sayings sinke downe into your eares for come, when the Sonne of man shalbe passe that the Sonne of man shal be the Sonne of man shall bee deliuered into :

:

:

:

''-'

:

:

•**'

:

''^'

:

:

:

:

:

:

:

Chapter IX.

EYArrEAION

45— .")&]

yu-eAAet 7rapa8c8oa-6ac elg ;^et/ja? avdpcoircov.'

""^

'

air avTcoVy 'tva

t}v 7rapaKeKaX.v/j,/j,evov

avTov eti]

Trepl

/xel^cov

''

avrwv.

TOVTO TO TratSiou

em

Tov aTTOcrreikavrd *^

'AnroKptdelg

Tjfxwv.'

""^Kal

ovofxaTt /xov,

6

yap

8e

6

elirel

hiakojicr/Jbog

rov hLakoyca/Jbov

avro Trap eavrco,

rovro, koI

prj/j^a

kfjbk

^''

'

ep(OTri<7ai\

tU av

ro^

avTot<;,

ei>

Kaphlag avrCov,

ti]^

kol ehrev avTol^,

Se^erat' Kai 09 eav

'

'^0?

e/xe Se^rjrai,, Se^^^erac

avrov 6

nva

'ETrto-rdra, eiSojuoev

on

koc kKcokvcra/xev avrov,

ha^xovia' irpo^

'

ehrevy

'Ij]crovg,

My

^

eiri-

eav Se^rjTac

/xcKporepog ev iracnv v/mv virap^cov oiirog 'IcoawTj^

eK^dkXovra

ovofJbaTt (TOV

[xe0

™

fxe.

Ol Se riyvoovv to

alcrdcovTat avro' Kat 6(po/3ovvro

Ela-rjkde he

6 Se 'Irjaovg "IScov'i

ka/3o/jievo^ iraiScov, ecmjcrev

/xe'yag.'

'*

rov pij/naro? rovrov.

/xii

[The Gospel

Kcokvere

e7rl\

Tea

ovk aKokovOet

6?

•

ecrrat\ '

yap ovk kart

Kaff 'v/xwv, virep vimS)v\ eartvJ 'Const,

''.Wex. i-ipuT!i(rai.

eioiif.

iirrt. Alex. tan. Alex, ' Rec. l;;^w^

''

Alex. Alex,

' '

t>'. t

/Rec.

+™.

TYNDALE — 1534.

WICLIF— 1380. hondis of men/ "** I thei knewen not tliis that word, and it was hid bifor hem thei fehden it not, and thei dreden to axe hym of this word/

"**

into the handes of men ** But they wist not what that worde meant, and

But deljTiered

they wist not what that worde meant/ and jt was hyd from them/ that they vnderstode yt not. And they feared to axe him of that sayinge. •*" Then ther arose a disputacion amonge them who shuld be the •*" When lesus perceaved the •**but a thou5t entrid in to hem, who greatest. of hem schulde be grettist/ '' and ihesus thoughtes of their hertes/ he toke a chylde/ and set him hard by him/ ** and sayd vnto sevnge the thou5tis of the herte of hem took a child and settid hym bisidis him, them Whosoever receaveth this chylde ** and seide to hem/ who euer resceyued in my name/ receaveth me. And whosoresceyueth me/ ever receaveth me/ receaveth him that this child in my name and who euer resceyueth me resceyueth sent me. For he that is least amonge you hym that sente me/ for he that is leest all/ the same shalbe greate. :

:

:

:

:

alle: is

Alex.

CRANMER— 1539.

delivered into the hondes of men.

:

among 50U

*

^ Alex. EiTTf ft.

uirip iiiii

it it

was hyd from them, that they vnderstode not. And they feared to aske him of

that sayinge.

•'^

And ther entred a

thought

among them which greatest.

^

of them shuld be the WTien lesus perccaued the

thoughte of their hertes he toke a chylde, and set him hard by him, -"^ and sayde them Wliosoeuer receaueth this childe in my name, receaueth me. And whosoeuer receaueth me, receaueth him that sent me. For he that is least amonge \'nto

you

:

all,

the same shalbe greate.

the grettist/ "iSand Ion

And

•»" lohn answered and sayde MasAnd lohn answered, and sayd Master we sawe one castinge out devjds in ter, we sawe one castinge oute deuyls in thy name/ and we forbade him/ because thy name, and we forbade hym, because And lesus he foloweth not with vs. *" And lesus he foloweth not with vs. sayde vnto liim forbyd ye him not. For sayd \Tito him forbyd ye him not. For ajens us is for us/ ''' and it was don whanne he that is not aga\-nst vs/ is vrith vs. he that is not agaynst vs, is with vs. And it folowed when the t\Tne was the dales of liis takjTige up weren fultiUid *' And it fortuned when the tvme was he settid fast his face to go to ierusalem, come that he shulde be receaved \-p/ then ^- and sente messangers bifor his sijt/ and he set his face to goo to Hierusalem/ *-and come that he shulde be receaued vp, he thei 5eden entriden in to a citee of Sama- sent messengers before hhn. And they set his face to go to Ierusalem, *^ and ritans to make redi to hym/ ^^ and thei went and entred into a citie of the Sama- sent messengers before liim. And they resceyueden not him for the face of hym ritans to make redy for him. *^ But they went and entred into a citie of the Samawas goynge in to ierusalem/ ^'^and whanne wolde not receavc him/ be cause his face ritans, to make redy for him. *^ Andthev lames and Ion his disciples si5en thei was as though he wolde goo to Ierusalem. wolde not receaue him, because his face seiden/ lord wolt thou that we seyn that ** When his disciples lames and lolm was as though he wolde go to Ierusalem. Lorde/ wilt thou ''''When his disciples, lames and lohn fier come doun fro heuene/ i waast hem/ sawe that/ they sayde and he turned and blamid hem and that we commaunde/ that fyre come doune sawe this they sayd Lord, wilt thou seide 36 witen not whos spiritis je ben/ from hevcn and consume them/ even as that we commaunde fy-re to come doune '^ for mannes sone cam not to lese mennes Helias dyd ? ^* lesus turned about/ and from heauen and consume them, cuen as souhs but to saue/ and thei wenten in to rebuked them sayinge ye wote not what Hehas dyd ? lesus turned about, and another castil. maner sprete ye are of. *" The sonne of rebuked them, saying ye wote not what man ys not come to destroye mennes maner sprete ye are of. ''" For the sonne hves/ but to save them. And they went of man is not come to destroye mennes and it was don whanne thei walkiden to another toune. lyues, but to saue them. And they went a man seide to hym/ I schal in the weie to another towne. *'" And it chaunsed that whidir euer thou go/ sue thee as tliey were walkjiig in the wave, a and *" ihesus seide to hym foxis han dennes, I will And it chaunsed as he went in the certayne man sayde vnto him and briddis of the eir han nestis/ but wave/ a certajTie man sayd \'nto him I folowe the whythersoeuer thou goo. mannes sone hath not where he rest his will folowe the whither soever thou goo. *s lesus sayde vnto him foxes haue '"* lesus sayd vnto him foxes have holes/ holes, and bryddes of the ayer haue taclh, foltmcclh. but the sonne of man hath not and bryddes of the ayer have nestes but nestes the Sonne of man hath not where on to where to laye his heed.

answerid and seide/ comaundour we saien a man cast\nge out fendis in thi name/ and we han forboden hym for he sueth not thee with us/ *" and ihesus seide to hym/ nyle ^e forbede/ for he that is not

*''

:

:

:

"'<'

:

:

'^'

fj

:

:

:

:

•'''

:

:

:

•''•'

:

:

:

'''

:

•''*

:

:

:

:

:

:

:

KATA AOYKAN

BY Luke.] '"

'Eyevero Be ev rco crv/iTrKrjpovadao rag

TO TrpoacoTTOV avTov ecrrr/pc^e rod Tropeveadat elg avrov-

ayyekov<; irpo irpoaaiiirov eroLfJuacrac

cocrre

Tvopevo/Jbevov elirov, * '

*

avrw,

&)9

Ovk otSarel

koL

'Iepovaak7]fJb.

et<;

Kvpce, deketg

avrov?,

^

Kal iropevdevrei; elarjkOov elg

\

(TOi

(pcokeovg

;

olov irvevfxarog eare

Xrpacpelg 8e

\

v/ji6?s

;"'

^

''Kvpte.'l

^

Kal

KaifX,r]v

avrog

Ha/xapeirSiVy

avrov

Trpoacoirov

rjv

etirev

avroi?, "'Kal etirep,

eTreri/xrjcrev

eiropevBi^crav

rrj 68(o elire

Kal

e^ovai, Kal ra ireretva rov

el<;

avrco

6

'Irjcrovg,

ovpavov Karaa-Kyvcocrecg'

RHEIMS — 1582.

GENEVA— 15.57.

erepav

rcg tt/oo? avrov,

I'OpijJTrov

deliuered intothehandesof men '^Butthej'

kcll

koI aiTGareikev

Kara^rjvat airo rod ovpavov, Kat dvakcoaat,

irvp

etirco/xev

arrep^y,

to

ore

avrov,

Ihovreg be ol [xadriral avrov ^IaK(o^o<; Kal ^Iwavvrj^

Kal 'Hktag eiroiTjae

oTTov ''av\

'

^'

'IepovaaX.7]/z.

ovk eSe^avro avrov,

"'Eyevero he\ 7ropevo/u,evcov avroiv, ev

'

[Chapter IX. 45—58.

rj/juepag rrjg ava\r]-^eo)<;

'

*

6

k/o/xtjv,

'AKokovBrjcrco

Al akoyireKeg 8e vlog rov

OVK J/X9c ^pvxdc dvOpw-n-wv

AUTHORISED — 1611.

** But they vnderit was hid from them, that hyd from them, that they vnderstode it couered before them, that they perceiued they perceiued it not and not and they feared to aske hym of that it not. And they were afraid to aske him they feared to aske him of that saying. saying. ^*Then there arose a disputa- of this word. '^ tion among them, which of them should Then there arose a reasoning among ** And there entred a cogitation into them, which of them should be greatest. be the greatest. them, which of them should be greater. *'' And lesus perceiuing the thought of "•"But Iesvs seeing the cogitations of their their heart, tooke a child, aud set him bv "^ When lesus sawe the thoghtes of their hart, tooke a childe and set him by him, him, •'''Arid said \aito them, whosoeuer hartes, he toke a lytle chylde, and set him •^ and said to them, ^\^losoeuer receiueth shall receiue this child in my Name, rehard by him. ceiueth me and whosoeuer shal receiue •'^And sayd vnto them, this childe in my name, receiueth me Whosoeuer receaueth tliis htle chylde in and ^^•hosoeuer receiueth me, receiueth me, receiueth him that sent me For he my name, receaueth me and whosoeuer him that sent me. For he that is the that is least among you aU, the same shaE shal receaue me, receaueth hym that sent lesser among you al, he is the greater. be great. me for he that is least among you all, *^And lohn answering said, Maister, we the same shalbe great. ^^And John an- saw a certaine man casting out demls in *^ And lohn answered, and said, Master, swered, and sayd. Master we sawe one thy name, and v\e prohibited him, be- we saw one casting out deuils in thy casting out deuyls in thy name, and we cause he folo\'\'eth not v^ith vs. ^^ And Name, and we forbade him, because he forbade hym, because he foloweth thee Iesvs said to him. Prohibit not. for he foUoweth not with vs. ^ And lesus said not with vs. ^''Then lesus sayd \'nto h\Tn, that is not against you, is for you. vnto him. Forbid him not for he that is Forbyd ye him not: for he that is not not against vs, is for vs. agaynst vs, is with vs. *'Aiid it forAnd it came to passe, when the time *' And it came to passe, v^•hiles the dales was come that he should he receiued vp, tuned, when the tyme was come that he should be receaued vp, he bent him self of his assumption \^'ere accomplishing, he stedfastly set his face to goe to Hieto go to lerusalem. *-And sent messen- and he fixed his face to goe into Hieru- rusalem, *- And sent messengers before gers before him and they went and en- salem. *- And he sent messengers before his face, and they went and entred into a tred into a towne of the Samaritans, to his face and going they entred into a village of the Samaritanes to make readv prepare him lodginr/. ^^But thev would citie of the Samaritans to prepare for him. for him. ''' And they did not receiue him, not receaue hyTn, because his behauiour *^ And they receiued him not, because his because his face was as though he would was, as thogh he would go to lerusalem. face was to goe to Hierusalem. *^ And goe to Hierusalem. ''^ And when his diswhen his disciples lames and lohn had ciples, lames and lohn saw this, they ^•Wlien his disciples, lames and lohn seen it, they said. Lord v^nlt thou we sayd. Lord, wilt thou that we commaimd sawe /Aa/,they sayd. Lord, wylt thou that say that fire come downe from heauen fire to come down from heauen, and we commande, that f\Te come downe and consume them ? '* And turning, he consume them, euen as Ehas did '* But from heauen, and consume them, euen as rebuked them, saying. You knoN'^- not of he turned, and rebuked them, and Sciid, Ehas did ? '* But lesus turned about, and \-vhat spirit you are. *'' The sonne of man Ye know not what maner spirit ye are of. rebuked them saying. Ye wot not what came not to destroy soules, but to saue. ^^ For the Sonne of man is not come to maner sprite ye are of. *^ For the Sonne And they went into an other toxwne. destroy mens liues, but to saue them. of man is not come to destroy mens liues, And they went to another village. but to saue them. Then they went to ^' another towne. '"""And it chanced as they And it came to passe as they walked '^ And it came to passe that as they went went in the way, a certa\-n man sayd ^Tito in the \Tay, a certaine man said to him, in the way, a certaine man said \Tito him. him, I wyl folow thee Lord, whitherso- I vvil folow thee whithersoeuer thou Lord, I wU follow thee whithersoeuer euer thou goest. '* And lesus sayd \Tito goest. ** Iesvs said to him. The foxes thou goest. ^'^ And lesus said ^Tito him. hym, Foxes haue holes, and byrdes of the haue holes, and the foules of the aire Foxes haue holes, and birds of the ayre ayre haue nestes, but the Sonne of man nestes but the sonne of man hath not haue nests, but the Sonne of man hath

wist not

what that worde ment, and

it

dehuered into the hands of men. '**But the handes of men.

was they did not

know this word,

and

it

was

stood not this saying, and

:

:

:

:

:

:

:

:

'"''

:

:

.'

:

:

Chapter IX. 59—62.

::

avdpwTTov ovK e^et irov ti^v K€(pa\i]p '0 Se etTre, ' Kvpce, eTrirpe-^ov

ixoi^

""

/xov.'

avrw

Elire he

6 lr](Tov^,

*

"'^

kXlvt).' /not,

[The Gospel

EIttc Se Trpo^ erepov,

rov? veKpovg

''A
kovdrjacd ^'''

fxov.'

Kvpte' irpwrov he

croi,

Etrre 8e

apoTpov, Kal

Mera

X.

avrov 6

wpo<;

'

ra

I3ke7r(jdv el?

dou\\rai

ravra

8e

'Irjaovg,

' |

'OvSeh

tov? eavrwv veKpovr

ElTre 8e Koi erepo<;y

T7]p

Kvpiog kcu erepovq e^ho/JbrjKovra

oTetkev avrov? ava, 8vo irpo TTpoawirov avrov, eh nvaaav rrokiv e/i/,ekkev *

avrog epxeadat.

^e epydrau oXlyoc Const. 6 'Iqffoi'C irpoc

"^

""Ekeyev

'

(

"

ovv\ rrpo? avrov?,

ovv rov Kvpcov rod

Ser/drjre

*

:

bond ward is his

:

10.

to the plou} i bihold\Tige bacrewme of god.

able to the

AND aftir

twe)-ne/

my

father. *" lesus sayd \Tito him Let the deed/ bury their deed but goo thou and preache the ki,Tigdome of God. ^' And another sayde I w)'ll folowe the Lorde but let me fvTSt goo byd them fare well; which are at home at my housse. ''- lesus sayde vnto him No man that putteth his honde to the plowe/ and loketh backe/ is apte to the kyngdome of God.

and sent hem

twej-ne bifor his face

twejTie and

hi

in to eueri citee

:

and place whidir he was to come/ - and he seide to hem/ ther is myche ripe come and fewe werke men/ therfor preie 56 the that he sende lord of the ripe come werke men in to his ripe come/ ^ go je as lambren among wolues/ lo 1 sende 50U * therfor nyle 36 here a sachU nether and grete je no scrippe nether schoon man bi the weie/ * in to what hous that :

:

:

5e entren, first seie 5e pees to this hous/

:

:

:

:

:

these thingis, the lord

ihesus orde\Tied also other seuenti and

10.

AFTER

these thinges/ the Lorde

apoynted other seventie also/ and sent them/ two and two before him into every citie and place/ whither he him sUfe wolde come. - And he sayde \'nto them/ the harvest is greate but the laborers are feawe. Praye therfore the Lorde of the harvest/ to send forth laborers into his hervest. ^ Goo youre wayes beholde/ I sende youforthe aslambes amonge wolves. Beare noo wallet/ nether scrj-ppe/ nor shues/ and salute noo man be the waye. Into whatsoever housse ye enter/ f\Tst saye Peace be to this housse. And yf the Sonne of peace be theare/ youre peace :

:

•*

''

ol

epyara?

eK^akrjl

Tpur

iaiXOtiTEf

"'^

And he sayde vnto another folowe And the same sayde Lorde, sufire :

me me

:

:

go and bury

iyTst to

my father. ^ lesus

Let the deed bur\' their sayde vnto him but go thou, and preach the kjTigdome of God. ^' And another sayd Lord, :

deed

:

:

I

wyU

them

folowe the but

fare well,

let

me

which are

at

house, ''-lesus sayde \iito

fyrst

go byd

at my No man

home

him

:

that putteth hys hande to the plowe and looketh backe, is apte to the kyngdome

of God.

10. AFTER these (thinges, the Lord apo\-nted other seuentye (and two) also and sent them two and two before him into euery citie and place, whither he him selfe wolde come. - Therfore sayde he the haruest is greate, but the feaw. Praye ye therfore the Lorde of the hamest, to sende forth labourers in to hys haruest * Goo youre beholde, I sende you forth as wayes Beare no wallambes amonge wolues.

vnto them

:

labourers are

:

:

''

nether scryppe, nor shoes, and salute Into whatsoeuer house ye enter, f\Tst saye Peace be to this house ^ And if the sonne of peace not/ yt shall re- be there, youre peace shall rest vpon him let,

no man by the waye.

''

:

aire-

kclI

,

Kat roirov ov

CRANMER— 1539.

heed/ *^and he seide to another/ sue thou laye his heed. *^ And he sayde \-nto me/ and he seide/ lord siiffre me first to another: folowe me. And the same sayde go and birie my fadir/ ^^ and ihesus seide Lorde sufire me fS'rst to goo and bury

:

"^

,MUy.

TYNDALE— 1.534.

to hem/ sufire that deed men birie hir but go thou and telle the deed men k\-ngdom of god/ *'' j another seide/ lord I schal sue thee, but first sufire me to leue aUe thingis that ben at hoom/ •>- and ihesus seide to hym/ no man that puttith

oIkov

'O /xev deptafxo? irokv?,

depia/J^ov, ottco?

Alex. Tj (iaaiKtU

WICLIF— 1380.

Ako-

'

eh tov

TOi<;

ryu X^^P^ avrov ew ^aaiketav\ tov ©eov'*

e-mlSaX.cov

eanv 'eh

euderog

ave'8et^ev 6

^

cvTrora^aadai

eTrtTpexjrov fxot

oTriaco,

'AKoXovdet

*

aTrekOovrt irpcdTov dayjraL top irarepa

8e cnrekdiov SidyyeXXe rr/f ^aackelav tov ©eov.'

(TV

:

EYArrEAION

X. 1—11.]

•"'

:

and if a sone of pees be theere/ 50ure pees if noon it schal shall rest vpon him j-f tume a5en to }ou/ ' and dwelle 56 in the tume to you agayne. ^ And in the same j-f not, it shall tume to you againe. 'And same hous etynge and dr\-nk\-nge tho housse tary still eatinge and drinkinge in the same house taiy styll, eatinge and thingis that ben at hem/ for a werke soche as they have. For the laborer is dnnckvnge soch as they geue. For the man is worthi his hire/ worthy of his rewarde. labourer is worthy of his rewarde.

''

schal reste on liim/ but

:

:

:

passe from hous in to hous/ what euer citee 5c entren, and

nyle

56

'

in to

and

thei rescejTien jou

ben

:

etc 30 tho

thingis

Go

sette to jou/

not from housse to housse

:

^

and

in

to whatsoever citye ye enter/ yi they re-

and hele 56 the sike men that ben in that citee and seie 5e to hem/ the k)-ngdom of god schal nei5 in to 50U/ '" in to what citee 50 entren, and thei resceyuen 30U not go 30 out in to the stretis of it, a seie 5e/ " we wipen

that

'•>

ceave you/ eate soche thinges as are set before you/ ^ and heale the sicke that are theare/ and saye vnto them the k\Tigdome of God is come nye vpon you. '"But into whatsoever citie ye shall enter/ yf they receave you not/ goo youre wayes of a5cns 30U the poudir that cleued to us out into the stretes of the same/ and saj'e of 5oure citee/ netheles wite ye this thing: even the very dust/ which cleaveth on vs of your citie/ we wipe of agaynst you ',follo< Bol. ajca, a}ain. Not withstondinge/ marke this that the :

:

:

'

'

,

Goe not from house to

whatsoeuer

citie

^ and into house ye entre, and they :

receaue you, eate soche th>-nges as are and heale the sycke that set before you, and saye vnto them, the .ire therin, ''

kj-ngdom of God is come nye vTion you '"But into whatsoeuer citie ye enter, and they receaue you not, go youre wayes out into the stretes of the same, and saye " euen the very dust of your citie (which cleaueth on vs, do we wj-pe of agaynst you: Notwithstandynge, be ye sure of :

::

:

KATA AOYKAN

BY Luke.]

eh Tov

depi(T/xov

kvKcov.

*

T7]v

^

68op acnraarjade.

v/jicov'

8e fM'qye^

el

Kal TTLvovreg

El<; rjv

kcu eav

rco o'lkw tovto).

ra

"^

Kal

elaepx^W^^ i

I

/^^^ I^V

Be^covrai

KaX rov Kovtoprov rov '

Rec.

+

jiiv.

y Rec.

+

o.

*

vfjua?,

KokkrjOe'vra Alex.

= iari.

"

eTravaTravaeTat

ev avry Be

'

yap

*

Kol keyere avroh, 'HyytKev etf vfxa^ "

elprjvrjg,

6

epyarri<;

eh

eadlere ra irapandefxeva v/uv,

v/u,a?y

rjv S'

av

rov

—

11.

avrov y

kir

elprjin]

ecrOloirreg

avrov 'ecrrr

fjbtaOov

/mt] \

'"

rov &eov.

av

et? 7]v 8'

iroktv

e^ekOovre? el? rag Trkareiag avrrj?, ehvare^ irokecog

rrj?

e/c

rj/jblv

'Alex.

Alex. liaiXdriTi.

+

lit Toiig

v/xSiv

ttocoq iijiuv

s.

aTTOfMaxTcro/jbeda +

tovq Trotaq.

fi'f

AUTHORISED — 1611.

:

:

kyngdome

Kara

/jbrjSeua

kcu Oepairevere rovg ev avry acrdevelg^ /3acrLketa

rj

*'•*

apte to the

1

iroktv elcrep^T]cr0e, Kal Se^covrac

hath not where on to lay is head. ^^And where to repose his head. But he said he sayd \Tito another, Folowe me. And to an other, Folow me. And he said. the same sayd, Lord suffre me fyrst to Lord, permit me first to goe, and to burie ^ Jesus sayd my father. ^^ And Iesvs said to him. Let go, and bury my father. vnto hym. Let the dead bury thejT dead the dead burie their dead but goe thou, but go thou and preach the kyngdome of set forth the kingdom of God. •>' And an God. ^'Then another sayd, I \iy\ folowe other said, I wil folow thee Lord, but thee Lord but let me fjTSt go byd them pennit me first to take my leaue of them farewel, which are at home at my house. that are at home. •>- Iesvs said to him, *2 lesus sayd vnto hym. No man that No man puttihg his hand to the plough, putteth his hand to the plough, and and looking backe, is apt for the kingdom is

koL

oiKta fjuevere^

rr)

RHEIMS — 1582.

GENEVA — 1557.

loketh backe,

X.

'"otKcav €lcrepx7](rde, 7rpu)Tov\ Aeyere, Elprjin)

'''v'tog

a^LO<;

fxera^aivere e^ oiKca? elg oiKLav.

"

irrjpav, junjde vTToSrjjxara'

/xt]

av

avaKa/jb-^ec.

avrcov

Trap'

8'

eKel

rj

vfjba<;

ecfi

59— 62.

'TirayeTe' ISov, eyco aTroareXXa) vfxaq &)? apva<; ev fxeaw

avrov.

/ScccTTa^ere /SaXavrtov,

/Mil

[Chapter IX.

of of God.

^^

not where to lay his head. \'nto

Lord, suffer

^u,j he said

FoUow me But he said. me first to goe and bury my

another,

:

^^Jesus said vnto him. Let the dead hury their dead but go thou and preach the kingdome of God. ^' And another also said, Lord, I will follow thee but let me first goe bid them farewel, father.

:

which are

at

home

hand

is fit for

my house. ^- And No man hauing put

at

lesus said ^mto him, his

and looking backe, kingdome of God.

to the plow,

the

God.

AND

10. AFTER these thinges, the Lord after this our Lord designed 10. appointed other seuenty also, and sent also other seuentie two and he sent them two and two before him into euery them tvs-o and two before his face into citie and place, whither he him sehe would euery citie and place whither him self come. -Therfore he sayd vnto them. The would come. -And he said to them, The haruest is great, but the laborers are haruest truely is much but the \'vorkefewe: Praye therfore the Lord of the men few. Desire therfore the lord of the haruest, to send forth laborers into his haruest, that he send workemen into his ^ Go your wayes haruest. beholde, I haruest. ^ Goe behold I send you as send you forth as lambes among wolues. lambes among wolues. • Carie not purse * Beare no wallet, nether scr}'p, nor shoes, nor skrip, nor shoes and salute no body and salute no man by the way. ^Into by the \'\'ay. ^ Into whatsoeuer house whatsoeuer house ye enter, fyrst say. you enter, first say. Peace to this house. Peace be to this house. ^And if the Sonne of peace be there, your peace shal ^ and if the Sonne of peace be there, your rest vpon hym if not, it shal tume to peace shal rest v-pon him but if not, it you agaTOC. shal retume to you. ^ And in the same house tarie you, eating and drinking such ' And in the same house tary styl, eat- things as they haue. For the workeman )'ng and drjmckyng such as they shal set is worthie of his liire. Remoue not from before you : for the laborer is worthy of house to house. ^ And into v^hat citie his rewarde. Go not from house to house. soeuer you enter, and they receiue you, :

:

:

:

10. AFTER these things, the Lord appointed other seuenty also, and sent

them two and two before

his face

selfe

labourers are few

;

pray ye therefore the that he would send

Lord of the haruest,

*Go

foorth labourers into his haruest.

your wayes Behold, I send you forth as lambes among wolues. * Gary neither purse nor scrip, nor shoes, and salute no man by the way. * And into whatsoeuer house yee enter, first say. Peace bee to this house. ''And if the sonne of peace be there, your peace shall rest vpon it : if not, it shall turne to you againe. ' And in the same house remaine, eating and drinking such things as they giue For the labourer is worthy of his hire. Goe not from house to house. ^ And into whatsoeuer citie yee enter, and they receiue eate such things as are set before you you, eate such things as are set before ^ and cure the sicke that are in it, and you say to them. The kingdom of God is come "And heale the sicke that are therenigh ^1)on you. in, and say vnto them. The kingdome of God is come nigh vnto you. '" But into whatsoeuer citie yee enter, and they re'" And into whatsoeuer citie you enter, ceiue you not,, go your wayes out into the and they receiue you not, going forth streetes of the same, and say, •' Euen the into the streates thereof, say, '• The dust very dust of your citie which cleaueth on also of your citie that cleaueth to vs, we vs, we doe wipe off against you notdoe wipe of against you. yet this know withstanding, be yee sure of this, that the :

:

:

But into whatsoeuer citie ye shal enter, they receaue you, eat such thynges as are set before you. ^ And hcide the syck that are there, and say vnto them. The *

if

kjTigdome of God is come nye to vou. •"But into whatsoeuer citie ye shal enter, if they wd not receaue you, go your wayes out into the stretes of the same, and say, " Euen the very dust, which cleaueth on vs of your citie, we wype of agaynst you Notwythstandyng, marke this, that the

into

citie and place, whither hee himwould come. -Therefore saidhee^'nto them. The haruest tnUy is great, but the

euery

:

:

:

:

:

:

EYArrEyMON

Chapter X. 12—24.] '

v/juv TrX.yv rovro yivcoaKcre, ore yyyiKCv

'

''vju'iv,

on XoSo^otg

T7j

61/

'

"

al Svvajjiet? al yevo/Jbevai ev v/juv, irakat

'

aot,,

'

Xopa^lv,\ oval,

'^

/jbeTevorjaav. ^^

*

ttA?;;^

'rj

'^'O aKOvcov

dderel rov diroaTelkavTa '

kfog

rov ovpavov

Kvpte, kcu

v/jbd<;

'TTrearpeyj/av

'

/me.'

viroTaaaeTat

to, hai/jbovia

8e avToi^, ^'EOecopovv rov Ilaravdv &)9 darpaTrrjv *

8(ofJLi ''

Alex.

1

=

6(j>'

vfiag.

''

Rec. +

ci.

<

Alex. Xopn^fii'.

J'

rewme

seie to 30U,

esier

:

of

god

that to

schal

sodom

come it

ny^r

schal be

thanne to that cytee in that day.

"Wo to thee corosayin, wo to

thee beth-

saide/ for if in tire and sidon, the virtues hadden be don, whiche han be don in 30U sum tynie thei wolden haue seete in heire and aischis, and haue doon penaunce/ netheles to tire and sidon, it schal be esier in the dome, thanne to 30U/ '* and :

'••

thou Cafemaum art enhauncid til to heuene thou schalt be drenchid til in to heUe/ he that herith 30U herith me/ and he that dispisith 30U dispisith me/ and he '•'

:

:

that dispisith

me/

dispisith

hym

'^

Kadi]fj,evat\

aderer

e/xe

ddercov

^apd^^

tj/mv ev

e/c

8e

6

'

ol

Ak\.

e

iyivifiiinav.

lee. aSiKiiati.

'"

Mex.

Alex,

tm

ovofJuaTt

KaOlipiivoi.

1

'3 Wo be to the Chorazin wo be to the Bethsaida. For yf the miracles had bene done in TttTC and Sidon/ which have bene done in you/ they had a greate whyle agone repented/ sitting in heere and

asshes.

'•

Neverthelesse

TjTe and Sidon/ '*

it

ttjv

v^uOriat];

'iiaQ.

the kingdome of God was you. '-' I saye vnto you

:

easier in that daye for

come that

zodome,

then for that cytie. '^ vnto the Chorazin ? wo vnto the Bethsaida. For y{ the myracles had bene done in Tyre and Sidon, whych haue bene done in you, they had (a greate whyle ago) repented of their synnes, sytting in

!

shalbe easier heercloth and ashes. Neuerthelesse, ''•it shalbe easier for Tyre and Sidon, at the iudgement, then for you. '* And thou

at the

And

:

me/ despiseth him that sent me. '^

''81-

irdaav

Wo

:

then for you.

Etire

t8ov,

CRANMER— 1539.

:

for

'^

+ fiaWov.

Rec.

kyngdome of God was come nie vpon you. this, that '- Ye and I saye \'nto you that it shalbe nye vpon easier in that daye/ for Sodom then for it shalbe that cytie.

em

' Alex. /u) j'wf

!

iudgement/ thou Capernaum which art exalted to heaven/ shalt he thnist doune to hell. '^ He that heareth that sente you/ heareth me and he that dispiseth

me/ '" and the two and seuenti disciphs tumeden a5en with ioye, and seiden/ lord ;dso deuels ben suget to us in thi name/ "* X he seide to hem/ I saie satanas faUynge doun fro heuene as lei3t. "* and lo I haue 5ouun to 50U power to trede on serpentis and scorpiouns, and on alle the vertu of the enemy and no thing schal

"

'^

aov.'

rov ovpavov ireaovra.

^(ii/ioi'ia.

vjuuv.

ij

aSov KaTa^c^aadi^aTj.

e^So/btr/KovTa fiera

e/xe

TYNDALE — 1534.

— 1380.

WICLIF '2 1

8e

Aeyw

iroket GKelvT).

cnrohco

kclI

vfuv T7]v e^ovalav rov Trareiv eiravco ocpecov koI aKopirlcov, kcu '

that the

ry

tj

ev Tvpco Kat XcScovt ^ ky€vovro\

craKKCo

vxjrcoOe^aa, e(og\

efxov aKOvei' koL b dOerlav

'

'

vfjbS)V

el

av ev

'"

/Sacnkeia rov Qeov.

r)

Tvpco kcu XoScovl dveKTorepov earat ev Ty Kplaet,

Kal av, Kairepvaovfju,

keyovTe^,

on

Bi]dadi8d'

aot,,

[The Gospel

v/xd?]

ecf)

dveKTorepov earat,

eKeivj)

I'j/iJiepa

'

Oval

'

Capernaum (whych arte exalted to heauen) shalt be thrust downe to hell. '^He that heareth you, heareth me and he that despyseth you, despyseth me and he that despyseth me, despyseth hym that :

:

And

the seventie returned agayne with sent me. ioye sayinge Lorde even the very devyls '''And the seuentye turned agayne with are subdued to vs thorowe thy name. ioye, sayinge Lorde, euen the very deuels '"And he sayde vnto them: I sawe satan/ are subdued to vs thorow thy name. '^ And :

:

had bene hghtenyng/ faule doune from heaven. '' Beholde I geve vnto you power to treade on scrpentes and scoranoie 30U/ -" netheles nyle 36 ioie in tliis pions/ and over all maner power of the thing that spiritis ben suget to 30U/ but enimye/ and no thinge shall hurte you. ioie 36 that 30ure names ben writun in -" Neverthelesse/ in this reioyse not/ that heuencs/ the spretes are vnder youre power but -' in thilke our he gladid in the holi reioyse/ be cause youre names are wrytten goost and seide/ 1 knowleche to the fadir: in heaven. lord of heuene and of erthe/ for thou hast -' That same tyme rcioysed lesus in the hidde these thingis fro wise men and prudent, and hast schewid hem to smale sprete/ and sayde I confesse viito the children/ 5he fadir for so it plesid bifor father/ Lorde of heaven and erth/ that thee/ -- alle thingis ben 3ouun to me of thou hast hyd these thvnges from the my fadir, i no man wote who is the sone wyse and prudent/ and hast opened them but the fadir/ and who is the fadir but to the babes. Even so father, for soo the sone, and to whom the sone wole pleased it the. -- All thinges are geven schewe/ ^^and he turned to liis disciiihs me of my father. And no man knoweth and seide/ blessid ben the i3cn that seen who the Sonne is/ but the father nether tho thingis that 36 seen/ -• for I seie to who the father is/ save the sonne/ and he 30U that many profetis and kyngis wolden to whom the Sonne wyll she we him. ^3 And haue seen tho thingis that 3e seen and he turned to liis disciples/ and sayde secretly Happy are the eyes/ which se that ye se. -'' For I tell you that many prophetes and kynges have desired to se those thinges which ye se/ and have not as

it

:

:

:

:

:

:

:

:

:

:

:

he sayde \-nto them. I saw Satan (as it had bene lyghtenyng) fallyng downe from heauen. '"Beholde, I geue vnto you power, to treade on sei"pentes, and scorpyons, and ouer all maner power of the enymye, and nothynge shall hurte you. 2" Neuerthelesse, in

thys reioyse not,

that the

spretes are subdued vnto you: but reioyse,

names are wrj-tten in heauen. same houre reioysed lesus in (the

that youre -'

Tliat

liotij)

goost, and

sayde.

I

thanke the

O

Lorde of heauen and erth, that hyd these thynges from the wyse and prudent, and hast opened them

father.

thou

hiist

vnto babes. Euen so father, for so pleased it the. -- All thynges are geuen me of my No man knoweth who the sonne is, but the father and who the father is, saue the sonne, and he to whom the sonne wyll shewe hym. -^ And he turned to hys dyscv'ples, and sayd secretly Happy are the eyes, whych se the thinges that ye se. -•' For I tell you, that many prophetes and kynges haue desyred to se those thynges whych ye se. and haue not sene them and to heare father.

:

:

:

1

KATA AOYKAN

BY Luke.]

rov e^dpov' koI ovBev

'

bvva/Jitv

*

oTt

*

ev rot? ovpavotg.

ra '

ecTrev,

v^ia<;

ov

ya;;

[Chapter X. 1'2— 24.

aZiKri(jrj.

wpa TfyakXtaaaro

'Ev avry ry

Tavra

airo aocfxov Kai avvercdVy Kat aTreKakiAJra?

ovT(09

'

* \

eyevero €v8oKta\

ITavra

6 flo?, et

irapedoOy]

/jlol

"

Kal

6 vlog cnroKaXv^aL.'

ptoi ol 6(pOaX./jbol ot 0X.€7roPT€g

Alex. lyyiypa-TTTai.

Trvevixan

''rw

crov.'

avra

Kal

'

'^6

*

kcu

\

uTreKpinlrag

vacy 6 TraTrip,

vijirtoi?'

o-rpa(pel^

^Irjaovg,

on

ttJ? 'yr}?,

on

roi/f /xadijTag

irpog

ydekyaav

P Alex.

+

tv.

1

GENEVA — 1557.

+

6 irarTjp, el

fxi]

a

a

/SAeTrere.

'

=

Alex.

yap

Xeyco

/QAeTrere,

vfjuelg

Tif ayiif.

^*

6 'Ii/ffove.

'

kclL

m

6 vlog, kcu

crrpacpelg irpog rovg /j^adyrag

Idelv

Alex.

tou iraTpo? /xov kol ovSel^ ytvcoaKet

vtto

\

tU eanv

iraTiip, kcu

ixrj

Kal /Sao-iXetg

"

e/jLTTpoadev

'

"

^aipere,

"

'

'

TrAr^f kv rovT(o /xy

Kvpte rov ovpavov koL

^E^o/Jiokoyovfjbai, croc, irarep,

'

*

\

v/mv VTroraacreTai' ^alpere Se "on ra ovo/jLara vjxwv "cypdcpyl

"'7rv6v/jiaTa\

*

ehre,

^

Kar ISlav

vfjulv^

ovk

RHEIMS — 1582.

/SovXyrat '

elire,

MaKa-

otl ttoXXoI 7rpo(fi7JTat

""eZSov.

Alex. tvSoKta iyiviTO.

kcrnv

tI<;

'kavl

'

Rec.

|

&

kcll Alex.

=

aKovaac a Kai

SToaipfis Trpog

AUTHORISED — 1611.

of God was come nye ^'pon ye that the kingdom of God is at hand. kingdome of God is come nigh vnto you. say to you, that it shalbe easyer '- I say to you, it shal be more tolerable '^ But I say vnto you, That it shal be in that day for Sodome, then for that for Sodom in that day, then for that citie. more tolerable in that day for Sodome, '3 Vvo '' Woe vnto citie. to thee Corozaim, vxo to thee then for that citie. thee '3 be to thee Chorazin: wo be to Beth-saida for if in Tyre and Sidon had Chorazin, wo \-nto thee Bethsaida For

kyngdome you.

'- 1

Wo

:

thee Beth-saida, for

if

the miracles had

bene done in Tjxus and Sidon, wliich haue bene done in you, they had a great whyle agone repented, svttyng in sack cloth and asshes. ''Therfore it shalbe easier for T)-rus

and Sidon,

at the

iudge-

•' And thou Caperart exalted to heauen, shalt "> He be thrust downe to hel. that heareth you, heareth me and he that de-

ment, then for you.

naum which

:

me: and he that me, despiseth him that sent

spiseth you, despiseth

despiseth

me.

'"

And

with ioye,

the seuentie turned aga\-ne

saving. Lord, euen the very

subdued to vs through thy name. '^And he sayd vnto them, I saw Satan, as it had bene Ughtenyng, faUe '' Beholde, I geue do\\-ne from heauen. vTito you power to treade on serpentes, and scorjjions, and ouer all maner power of the enemie, andnoth\-ng shal hurt you. deuyls are

-" Neuerthelesse, in this reioyce not, that the sprites are vnder your power but ra:

ther reioyse, because your

names are wryt-

ten in heauen.

That same houre reioysed lesus

-'

in the

and sayd, I confesse vnto thee Father, Lord of heauen and earth, that thou hast hyd these thvTiges from the sprite,

:

if the mighty workes had beene done in Tyre and Sidon, which haue been done in you, they had a great wliile agoe repented, sitting in sackcloth and ashes, But it shall he more tolerable for T\Te and Sidon at the iudgment, then for you. '* And thou Capernaum, which art exalted to heauen,

been v\Tought the miracles that haue beene \-\Tought in you, they had done penance sitting in sacke cloth and ashes long agoe. '* But it shal be more tolerable for Tyre and Sidon in the iudgement, ''' then for you. And thou Caphamaum that art e.talted vnto heauen thou shalt be thrust downe euen vnto hel. ^^ He that heareth you, heareth me and he that despiseth you, despiseth me. And he that despiseth me, despiseth liim that

i-*

:

shalt be thrust

downe

to hell.

'^

Hee

:

:

:

:

:

:

|

wise and learned, and hast opened them to babes Euen so Father, because it so pleased thee. -- All tlmiges are geuen me :

of

my

Father

and no man knoweth who

:

but the Father nether who the Father is, saue the Sonne, and he to whome the Sonne yry\ shewe him. -^And he turned to his disciples, and sayd sethe Sonne

cretely,

is,

:

Happy

that ye see.

'*

are

For

the eyes, which see I tel

you that many

Prophetes and kynges, haue desired to see those thinges which ye see, and haue not seene them and to heare those that you see, and :

that

heareth you, heareth me and he that despiseth vou, despiseth me and he that despiseth me, despiseth him that sent me. '^ And the seuenty returned againe with ioy, saving. Lord, euen the deuils are '^ And the Seuentie-tvv'o returned with subiect vnto vs through thy Name. '* And ioy, saying, Lord, the Deuils also are he said vnto them, I beheld Satan as '^ subiect to vs in thy name. And he hghtning fall from heauen. '^Behold, I said to them, I saw Satan as a lightening giue vnto you power to treade on serpents fal from heauen. '^ Behold, I haue giuen and scorpions, and ouer all the power of and nothing sliaU by any you pov^-er to treade \^on serpents, and the enemie scorpions, and vpon al the power of the meanes hurt you. -" Notwithstanding in enemie, and nothing shal hm-t you. -" But this reioyce not, that the spirits are subyet reiovce not in this, that the spirits are iect vnto you but rather reioyce, because subiect vnto you but reioyce in this, that your names are written in heauen. -1 In that houre lesus reioyced in spirit, your names are written in heauen. and said, I thanke thee O Father, Lord of heauen and earth, that thou hast hid these -' In that very houre he reioyced in things from the wise and prudent, and euen so spirit, and said, I confesse to thee O Fa- hast reuealed them vnto babes ther. Lord of heauen and earth, because Father, for so it seemed good in thy sight. thou hast hid these things from the \-\-ise -- " AU things are dehuered to mee of my and prudent, and hast reuealed them to Father and no man knoweth who the htle ones. Yea Father, for so hath it wel Sonne is, but the Father and who the pleased thee. '- Al things are deliuered Father is, but the Sonne, and he to whom to me of my father. And no man kno\Teth the Sonne will reueale him. -^ And he turned him vnto his disciples, vv'ho the Sonne is, but the Father and \-vho the Father is, but the Sonne, and and sayd priuately. Blessed are the eyes to whom the Sonne reueale. And which see the things that yee see. --"For turning to liis Disciples, he said. Blessed I tell you, that many Prophets, and kings are the eies that sec the tilings that you haue desired to see those things which see. -* For I say to you, that many Pro- yee see, and haue not seene them and to phets and Kings desired to see the things :

j

,

:

:

:

wU

'^"^

:

saw them

not

:

and to

:

:

EYArrEMON

Chapter X. 25—38.]

aKoverey "'"

Kal

IBoVy vo/JiiKo? Ti? avearr}, etcrretpa^cov avrov, kcu

alwviov

'

TTOirjcrag ^corjv

'

yeypairrac

'

Tov Qeov aov, e^ 0A77?

'

TTjg Icr^vog

"^^

I

KapScag aov,

*

*

kyaTai^ irepteTreaev,

*

acpevTe?

ol

Kat

'Tvy^^avovTa.

Alex. ciTOiuiiTat.

y

Kat ^rjay.'

airo

Alex.

-

"

and of

and with

thy strengthe/ and with mi,Tide and thi nei5bore as tlii sUf/ -^ i all thy m}-nde and thy neghbour as thy ihesus seid to h\in/ thou hast answerid sylfe. -* And he sayde \'nto him Thou rijtli, do this tiling, and thou schalt l\-ue hast answered right. This do and thou -''but he wiUynge to iustifie hym silf: shalt hve. -^ He wiUinge to iustifie him seid to ihesus, and who is my nei3bore ? silfe/ sayde vnto lesus Who is then my thi

stntTigthis,

al

thi

soule/

all

:

:

:

neghbour and ihesus bihelde and seide/ A man cam doim from ierusalem in to ierico, and filde among theues/ and thei robbeden hj-m, and woundiden h)Tn, and wenten aweie and leften the man half alvuc/ •*' and it bifelle that a preest cam doim the same weie and passid forth whanne he haddc seen h}Tn/ sSgjso a dekene whanne he was bisidis the place, and sale *'

:

hjTn passid forth/ ** but a Samaritan goj-nge the weie cam bisidis h\Tn/ and he sale h\Tn and hadde rewthe on hym, '^ I cam to h)-m and hounde his woimdis togidre/ and heeld ynne oile and wyne :

:

:

and leid hym on his beest, and ledde in to an ostrie, and didc the cure of h\Tn/ and another dai he brou5te forth tweie pens and 5af to the ostler and seide/ haue the cure of h\-m/ and what euer thou schalt 3cue ouer I schal 3ilde to thee •*•''

:

come

semeth to thee fille

a5en/ '^ :

among

who of these thre was nei5bore to hym theues ? and he seide/

he that dide merci ihesus

aeavrovJ "^St-

'TTrokalSwv

;

etg

kcu

'lept^fOj

rt? KaTe^atvev ev '

Alex.

Tjj

= 'tXQuv.

:

:

that

&)?

CRANMER — 1539.

TYND ALE— 1534.

:

1

Kvptov e^ okr]^

kclI

and heren tho thingis that sene them and to heare those thinges those thynges whych ye heare, and haue which ye heare/ and have not hearde them. not hearde them. and thei herden not/

:

whanne

vo/xco rt

8e Oekcov

'lepovaakrfjj,

:

al

^^

Tt^ eaTt fiov irkrja'tov

lo a wise

and of

aov,

kcu tov irkriaiov aov

irocet,

man of the lawe roos up, -^ And beholde/ a certa)Tje Lawere stode tempt)-nge hym and seijTige/ maistir what \'p/ and tempted him sayinge Master thing schal I do to haue euerlastj-nge hif/ what shall I do/ to inheret etemall life ? -^ and he seide to h\Tn/ what is writun in -^ He sayd vnto him TNliat is WTitten in the lawe ? hou redist thou/ -" he answerid the lawe ? How redest thou ? -'' And he and seid/ thou schalt loue thi lord god answered and sayde Loue thy Lorde of al thin herte and of alia thi soule, God/ with all thy hert/ and with all thv and

/ItSaa-Kakey rt

'Aya7rrj(T€t<^

tt]<; y}fV)(7Jg

KaTa ovyKvptav 8e lepev^ = Tvyxavovra. Alex. := yfvo/io'oc.

\

Const, ii'tcvnav.

WICLIF— 1380.

^*

*

'

^Ev rcn

*

Kal "eKSvaavTe^] avTOV, kcu Trkrjya? eiriOevTe'; awykdov,

thei saien not/ :

*

'Irjaovv,

aov

AvdpcoTTO? Ttg KaTc^atvev

^

rj/jitdavi]

tov

e| okr]g

tovto

'Op6co^ aTreKptdrjg-

elire irpo^

Se 6 'iTjaovg elirev,

je heren

kclI

aov, kcu g^ okT)g rij^ Scavota^

eavrov

'

rrjg

Xeywv, avrov,

elTre irpog

'O 8e aTroKpcdelg elwev,

'

;

'O Se

'

Kki^povo/juijaco ;

avayivooaKetq

rrco^

;

Elire be avTco,

Katovv

[The Gospel

ovk i]KOvaav.

Kat,

seide to

in

h\Tn/

to h\-m/

37 ^^id

^"

25

And

-^ He sayde \Tito h\Tn What is wrv-tten in the lawe ? How redest thou ? -" And he answered and sayde loue the Lorde thy God, with all thy hert, and with all thy soule, and wyth all thy strength, and with all thy mynde and thy neyghbour as thy selfe. -'^And he savde vnto hym : Thou hast answered rT,-ght. Thys do, and thou shalt lyue. -^ But he wyllynge to And iustyfy'e h\-m selfe, sayde vnto lesus :

:

:

:

who

?

lesus answered and snyde

:

A

cer-

beholde a certayne lawer stode

and tempted hym, saying: Master, what shall I do, to inheret etemall h-fe? ^'p,

30

is

my

neyghbour

?

lesus answered, and sayde,

A certayne

in man descended from Hierusalem to Hiehondes of rico, and fell among theues, whych robbed rayment him of hys rayment and wounded h\Tn, and wounded him/ and departed lev^-nge and departed, leau\-nge hv-m halfe deed. him halfe deed. •*' And by chaunce ther ^' And it chaunced, that ther came downe and came a certaj-ne preste that same waye/ a certaj-ne Preste that same waye and when he sawe him/ he passed by. when he sawe him, he passed by. 3- And ^- And lykewyse a Le\-ite/ when he was lyke w^'se a Leuite, when he went nye to come nye to the place/ went and loked on the place, came and loked on liim, and him/ and passed by. ** Then a certaTOe passed bv. '^^ But a certa)-ne Samaritane, Samaritane/ as he ioiTiyed/ came nye vnto as he iomeyed, came \'nto hjTn and when him/ and when he sawe him/ had com- he saw'e h\Tn, he had compassyon on hym passion on him/ '^ and went to and boundc ^•i and went to, andbounde\-p his woundes, vp his woundes/ and jjourcd in oylc and and poured in oyle and w^-ne, and set hym wjTie/ and put him on his awne beastc/ on hys awne beaste, and brought hj-m to and brought him to a commen ycmct and a commen ynne, and made prouisyon for made pro\'ision for him. •'* And on the him. 35 And on the morow, when he demorowe when he departed/ he toke out parted, ho toke out two pence, imd gaue two pence and gave them to the liost/ them to the host, and sayd vnto him and sayde vnto him. Take cure of him/ Take cure of him, and whatsoeuer thou and whatsoever thou spendest moare/ spendest moare, when I come agayne I when I come agajTic/ I will recompence vsnll recompence the. -'CWTiych now of the. •'" WTiich now of these thre/ th)-nkest these thre th\-nkest thou, was neyghbour tajTie

man descended from Hierusalem

to Hierico/

and

fell

theves/ which robbed

in to the

him

of his

:

:

go thou and do thou/ was neighbour vnto him that

fell

\Tito

hj-m that

fell

among

the theues?

^" And he sayde •'" And he sayde he that shewed mercy ? he that shewed mercy on him. Tlien on hj-ni. Tiien sayde lesus vnto hym was don while thei wenten, he sayde lesus %Tito him. Goo and do thou Go, and do thou lyke wj-se. to a castil/ and a womman lyke w)-se. ss It fortuned that as they went, he en'*' It fortuned as they went/ that he entred

thou on like maner.

into the theves hondes

:

:

•'^And entrid

it

in

in to a

certayne toune.

And

a certayne tred

into

a certayne

towne.

And

a

KATA AOYKAN

Luke.]

68m

eKelvrjf

kcu IBcov avrov ain-t7rap7]\6ev.

[Chapter X. 25—38.

^^'

6jj,0L(og

8e kcu Aevtrj]?^

"yev6/xevoq\

Kara top tottov, ek$a)v\ kcu IBcov avTiTrapTJkde ^^ Xa/JbapeiTr)^ Se tl<; oBevcov rjkOe KaT avTOVy KCU IScov avTov ecnrkay^viade' ^* kclI irpoaekdcov KaTeSrjcre to, rpav.

em ro tSiov Krijvof:, em r7]v avpcov "^efeA-

fxara avrov, eTTC^ecov hkaiov kcu olvov €7rt0c0acrag 8e avrov rjyayev avrov elg rravSo^eiov, dcov,

eK^akcov

I

'

8vo 8rjvapia e8coK6

\

rco 7rav8o^et,

avrov' Kac o ri av rrpoaBaTravTjayg, eyoo ev rco

^

Ti<;

'^

ovv\ rovrcav rcov rptcJov

rovg kj/o-ra?

;'

avrco 6 'h]crov?y

'O 5e etTrev, *

Ilopevov,

'EyevGro 8e ev '

Alex.

=

iU\9uv.

rco\

^ Alex.

^ Trkrjcriov '

'O

av

kclI

8ok6c

7roirjcra<^

Sr/vapta ISuiks.

GENEVA — 1557.

Kctl

ro kkeo? /xer

Then beholde a certayne expoiinder of

'

Alex.

= ovv.

ing, Maister,

what

shal I do, to inherite

2*

croc.

e/j,7recr6vro? elg

avrov.'

kcu avrog elcrrjkdev et? S Rec. Zoku aoi

TrXijtri'oi'.

Elrrev

^

e Alex.

U.

''

Koo/jurjv

rtva'

Alex. 'Ev

AUTHORISED

not.

And

behold a certaine lawyer stoode him and saying, Maister, by what thing shal I possesse life eternal Hfe ? -*> He sayd vnto hym, \\liat euerlasting ? -^ But he said to him. In is wrytten in the law ? how readest thou? the law what is written ? how readest ^ And he answered, and sayd, Thou shall thou ? -'' He answering said, Thou shall loue thy Lord God, with all thy heart, loue the Lord thy God with thy whole and with all thy soule, and with all thy hart, and with thy whole soule, and with strength, and with all thy thoght and al thy strength, and with al thy minde : thy neighbour as thy self. "**Tlien he sayd and thy neighbour as thy self. -* And he vnto h\-m. Thou hast answered ryght, said to him. Thou hast answered right, ^9 £„{; he this doe and thou shalt line, ^a But he this do, and thou shalte hoie. willyng to iustifie hym self, sayd vnto desirous to iustifie him self, said to Iesvs, lesus, WTio is then my neyghbour ? And who is my neighbour ? ^"And Iesvs 3" lesus taking his woord sayd, A cer- taking it, said, A certaine man v\-ent tajTi man descended from lerusalem to dovvTie fi-om Hierusalem into lericho, and lericho, and fel into the handes of theues, fel among theeues, who also spoiled him, which robbed hjTn of his rayment, and and giuing him woundes went a\^'ay wounded hpn, and departed, leauing hym leauing him halfe-dead. •"And it chaunced ^' i\nd by chance halfe dead. ther came that a certaine Priest went downe the downe a certayn Priest that same way, same way and seeing him, passed by. and when he saw lu-m, he passed by on the other syd. ^- And lykewyse aLeuite, ^^ In Uke maner also a Leuite, when he when he was come nie to the place, went was neere the place, and saw him, passed and loked on him, and passed by on the by. ^ But a certaine Samaritane going other syde. '^^Then a certaine Samaritan, his ioumey, came neere him and seeing as he ioumeyed, came nye vnto hym, and him, v^'as moued with mercie. ^ And when he sawe hym, he had compassion on going vnto him, bound his woundes, ^^ hym. And went to, and bound vp his powring in oUe and ^^^ne: and setting woundes, and powred in oyle and wyne, him vpon his o\'vne beast, brought him and put him on his owne beast, and into an inne, and tooke care of him. broght hym to an >-nne, and made pro^* And on the morowe ^ And the next day he tooke forth two uision for him. when he departed, he toke out two pence, pence, and gaue to the host, and said, and gauc them to the hoste, and sayd Haue care of him and v\hatsoeuer thou vnto h\Tn, Take cure of hym, and what- shalt supererogate, I at my retume \'^'il soeuer thou spendest more, when I come repay thee. '^' Vvhich of these three in agayne, I wyl recompence thee. ^^Which thy opinion was neighbour to him that now of these tlire th)-nkest thou, was fel among theeues ? But he said. He neyghbour vnto hym that fel into the that did mercie \'pon him. And Iesvs said theues handes ? to him, Goe, and doe thou in like maner. 3" And he sayd, he that shewed mercy on him. Then sayd lesus vnto hjnn. Go and do thou lykewyse. ^^ It fortuned as ^ And it came to passe as they went, thev went, that he entred into a certavn and he entred into a certaine towne and the lawe stode vp, and tempted him, say-

'ETrLfJiekrjdrjrt

arroBcoaoo

fjue

yeyovevac rov

ctoi\

RHEIMS— 1582. them

heard them.

avrw,

eTirev

eiravep-x^ecrdal

thinges which ye heare, and haue not heare the things that you heare, and heard

2''

kcu.

ovv\

ttolgl bfjiOLOo^.'

rropevecrdat avrovg,

= Wo

^^

avrov.

kcll kTveixeki]0'r)

vp, tempting

doing of

:

:

:

:

'^'

:

t'f

rw.

— 1611.

heare those tilings which yee heare, and haue not heard them. 25 And behold, a certaine Lawyer stood and tempted him, saying. Master, what shall I doe to inherite etemaU life ?

vp,

He

said \'nto him,

-"What

is

written in

Law ? how readest thou ? '' And he answering, said. Thou shalt loue the Lord thy God with aU thy heart, smd with all thy soule, and with all thy strength, and with all thy minde, and thy neighbour as thy selfe. -'^ And he said vnto him. Thou the

hast answered right shalt

'^'^

hue.

this do, and thou But he wiUing to iustifie :

And who is my 2" And lesus answering, said, man went downe from Hieru-

himselfe, said vnto lesus,

neighbour

A

certaine

?

salem to lericho, and fel among theeues, which stripped him of his raiment, and wounded him, and departed, leauing him haKe dead. ^' And by chance there came downe a certain Priest that way, and when he saw him, he passed by on the other side. ^- And likewise a Leuite, when hee was at the place, came and looked on him, and passed by on the other side. But a certaine Samaritane as he journeyed, came where he was and when he saw him, hee had compassion on him, ^ And went to him, and bound \-p his

33

;

wounds, powring in oyle and wine, and set him on his owne beast, and brought him to an Inne, and tooke care of him. * And on the morrow when he departed, hee tooke out two pence, and gaue them to the hoste, and sayd ^•nto liim. Take care of him, and whatsoeuer thou spendest more, when I come againe I mil repay thee. 36 -wrijigjj now of these three, thinkest thou, was neighbour \-nto him that fell among the theeues ? 3/" And he said. He that shewed mercie on him. Then said lesus vnto him, Goe, and doe thou likewise. 38

Now

that

it came to passe, as they went, he entred into a certaine village and :

:

EYArrEAION

Chapter X. 39—4-2. XI. 1—9.]

Mapda

yvvT] 8e Tig ovo/xan aBekcpT) KakovfMevri

T]Kove Tov

(TTaaa 8e '

koyov avrov. elire,

*

[The Gospel ^^

vireSe^aro avrou elg rov oIkov avrrjg.

i]

koc '7rapaKadc(raaa\

Mapda

y Se

koc TrjSe

7rapa\ tov9 TroSag rov

/xoc crvvapTtka^rjTac.'

rjv

'Irjcrov]

irepiecnraTO irept ttoXXt^v ZtaKoviav

Kvpte, ov fjueket aot brt y aSekcpy

ovv avrrj iva

elire

Mapca,

::

eiri-

KaTekiire SiaKovecv;

fjbov /jbovrjv /xe

'ATroKptdelg Se '"elirev avrrj 6 'Iri(rovg^\

MapOa, MapOa^ fxepi/juvag kgX rvp^a^ij irepX irokka' *' "evog 8e ecrrt ^pela. Mapia * Se Tyv ayaSyv /MeplSa e^eke^aro, T/rt? ovk axpaopedrjo-eTat "air avTTJq' Kal kyeveTo ev rw elvat avrov hv tottm nvl irpocrevxpixevov^ w? h-wavXI. craro, elrre rcg rwv [xaOrjTwv avrov wpog avrov, * Kvpte, StSa^ov y/xdg Trpoaev^eadat, *

\

\

*

Kadco? Kal

*

''7rpo(r€v^7]o-dey\

eScSa^e roug /jbaOyrag

'Icoavvqg

•Alex. TrapaKnQiadiiaa.

keyere, Ilarep *

Alex,

irp'oq.

'

''yjuiav]

Alex. Kvoiov.

"•

"

''

avrov.'

Elire

8e

avroig,

'

"Orav

b ev rotg ovpavolg,\ dyiaadrjro) to ovo/xd

'Ii}
"

Alex. oXiyaiv ci

hrt xpf'o

;.

CRANMER — 1539.

WICLIF— 1380.

TYNDALE— 1534.

name, resce^iied hym in to hir hous, and to this was a sistir marie bi name, whiche also sat bisidis the feet of the lord and herde his word/ •"' but martha bisied aboute the ofte seruyse/ and sche stood and seide/ lord takist thou no kepe that mv sistir hath lefte me aloone to serue, therfor seie thou to Mr, that sche helpe me/ •" and the lord answerid seide to hir/ martha martha/ thou art bisie and art troublid aboute ful

woman named Martha/ receaved him into her housse. And this woman had

martha

bi

^^

:

sister fete/

:

:

:

man

is

:

schal not be taken aweie fro hir.

11.

AND

it

* And

Man-, whvch also sate and heard hvs worde. ^But

called

at lesus fete,

:

thou not care/ that

my

me

}

that she helpe

:

sister

hath

leeft

thou not care, that

Byd her therfore/ me. " And lesus answered/

to minister alone

:

necessarie/ thinges

hath chosun the best part

his preachinge.

had a syster

at lesus

and sayde VTito her Martha/ Martha/ thou carest/ and arte troubled about many •*verely one is nedfull. Man,whiche hath chosen her that good parte/ which shall not be taken awaye fi-om her.

It

thingis/ '^but o thing

and hearde

liim into her house.

Martha was combred about moche serv- Martha was combred about moche seringe/ and stode and sayde Master/ doest uynge, and stode and sayd lorde, doest

:

many

which sate

called Man,-/

woman named Martha, receaued '' And thys woman

certayne

^'^

:

to serue alone

she helpe me. carefull, •'^'

my

syster hath left

me

Byd

" And

sayde \-nto her art

thinges:

?

her therfore, that lesus answered, and

Martha, Martha, thou and troubled about manv :

verely one

is

nedfull.

Mary

hath chosen the good parte, whych shall not be taken awaye from her.

11. AND it fortxmed as he was pray11 AND it fortuned as he was praywas don whanne he was oon of inge in a certa^Tie place when he ceased/ inge in a certa\-ne place when he ceased, one of his disciples sayde \-nto him Mas- one of his disciples sayde \'nto hym .

preivnge in a place, as he ceesid

:

:

:

his disciphs seide to h\Tn/ lord teche us

:

teache vs to praye/ as lohn taught Lorde, teach vs to praye, as lohn also taught hys discj^jles. ^ And he sayde vnto he seide to hem whanne je preien seie his disciples. - And he sayd vnto them when ye praye, saye. 5e/ fadir halowid be thi name/ thi king- WTien ye praye/ saye O oure father which them oure fadom come to/ ^ 3eue to us to daie oure arte in heaven/ halowed be thy name. ther which art in heauen, halowed be thy eche dales breed/ * and forjeue to us oure Tliy k)-ngdome come. Thy will be ful- name. Thy kj-ngdome come. Thy will be to preie, as Ion tau5te hise disciplis/

-

and

ter/

:

:

:

O

:

:

as we forjeuen to eche man that owith to US/ and lede us not in to tempsjTines

:

filled/

^ '*

tacioun/

even in erth as

it

in heaven.

is

fulfyUed, euen in erth also as

Oure daylv breed geve vs evermore. uen.

And

forgeve vs oure sjTines For even forgeve every man that treaspaseth :

and he seide to hem/ who of 30U schal we haue a frend, and schal go to hym at vs. And ledde vs not into temptacion. mydny5t, and schal seie to hym/ frend But dehver vs from e\-ill. And he sayde vato them if any of lene to me thre loues, "for my frend cometh to me fro the weie/ and I haue you .shuld have a frende/ and shuld goo ' and to him at mid nyght/ and saye vnto him not what I schal sette bifor h\Tn he with i,Tine forth answere and seie, nyle frende lende me thre loves/ for a frende thou be heuyto me, the dore i.s now schitte, of mj-ne is come out of the waye to me/ and my children ben with me in bed I and I have nothinge to set before him and he within shuld answere and saye/ mai not rise, and 5cue to thee/ and if he schal dwelle stille knockynge. * I seie to trouble me not/ the dore is now sheet/ and 30U thouj he schid not rise and 3eue to my sen-auntes are with me in the chamber/ h)Tn, for that/ that he is his frende/ netheles 1 cannot rv'se and geve them to the. I for his contynuel axv-nge he schal rise and saye vnto you/ though he wold not arv'se 3eue to hym as many as he hath nede and geve him/ because he is his frende to/ and I seie to 30U/ axe 5c and it yet because of his importunite he wold schal be 3ouun to 30U, seke 56 and 50 schuln rise/ and geve him as many as he neded. " And I saye vnto you fv-ndc/ knocke 36 and it schal be opened axe/ and it shalbe geven you. Seke/ and ye shall fynde. knocke/ and it shalbe opened vnto you. •''

^

it is

in hea-

Oure dayly breed geue vs thys daye.

And forgeue vs our synnes For euen we forgeue euery man that treaspaseth vs. And Leade vs not into temptacyon. But -

:

delyuer vs from euyll.

''

:

:

''

:

:

''

:

**

:

:

'•

:

:

.(Vnd he sayde x-nto them j-f anv of you shal haue a frende, and shal go to hjin at mydnyght, and saye \'nto hjTii, frende ''

:

lende

me

thre loaues, ^for a frende of

myne

is come out of the waye to me, and haue nothynge to set before hj-m, ' and he wythin answere, and saye trouble me not, the dore is now shut, and my chyldren are w\-th me in the chamber, I cannot rjse, and geue the. " I saye vnto you, though he wyll not arj'se and geue hym, yet because of because he is hys frende hys importvmite he will lyse, and geue him as many as he nedeth. ' And I saye vnto you aske, and it shalbe geuen you. Seke, and ve shall ft-nde Knocke, and it I

:

:

:

:

RATA AOYKAN

BY Luke.]

(Tov ekdeTco rrjg yrj?.

rj

^aaikela crov

rov aprov

\

rifjbcov

^

elcrevGyKrjg

el?

rjiJba<;

apTovg,

ava(TTa(; hovvai

avTov /xecrovvKTioVy kcu

KaKelvog eawdev aTroKpcdelg

Aeyco v/Mf,

croi.

el

/jueT

gItttj,

8ta ye T7]v avaibetav auTov, eyepOel? Scocrei avTco

avTov

(pikov,\

vfuv keyco, AlTecTe, Kal 8odi]aeTat vfuv '

Alex.

=

OTTO

and a

:

certaj-n

hym

rb 6i\tiiia eov uiq iv ovpainji cai itt'i rije "" Alex. (piXov avTov. wovtipou. «' Alex. ipii.

woman had

a

certaine

woman named

:

parte,

"

Rec.

+

aWa

pvtrai

v^a£

re-

a certaine

woman named Martha, receiued ^" And shee had a

liim into her house.

Mary, which also sate at * But lesus feet, and heard liis word Martha was cumbred about much seruing, and came to him, and said. Lord, doest called

sister

:

my sister hath left mee Bid her therefore that lesus answered, and said \iito her, Martha, Martha, thou art carefull, and ti'oubled about many things ""But one thing is needfull, and Marv hath chosen that good part, which shall from not bee taken awav from her. thou not care that

to serue alone

she helpe me.

}

And

•"

:

her.

AND

11.

praiiTng

away

which shal not be taken away part which shal not be taken

her.

KpoveTe,

AUTHORISED — 1 Gil.

Martha,

ceiued him into her house, ^^ and she had a sister called Marie. N^vho sitting also at

.'

good from

^prj^eL.

'^ocrcov]

'Alex, af'wiitv. ' Const, oaov.

RHEIMS — 1582.

woman named MarAnd

into her house. ^^

o

tjSt)

ov hvvafxav

euprjcreTe'

yi'ig.

a syster called Marie, which also sate at lesus fete, and heard our Lords feete, heard his word. "* But about much serhis preachyng. * And Martha was com- Martha was busie bred about much serui,Tig and stode and uice. who stoode and said. Lord, hast sayd. Master, doest thou not care tliat thou no care that my sister hath left me my syster hathe left me to minister alone ? alone to seme speake to her therfore, bid her therfore, that she helpe me. that she help me. " And our Lord an"" And lesus answered, and sayd vnto her, swering said to her, Martha, Martha, Martha, Martha, thou carest, and art thou art careful, and art troubled about troubled about many thynges ^ But one very many things. ^ But one thing is thing is nedeful, Marie hathe chosen the necessarie. Marie hath chosen the best this

kcu

^TjTetTe^

yivt]6iiTiii

roi'i

GENEVA — 1557. towne

tha, receaued

kottov? Trapeze'

fjLOi

kfxov elg ttjv kolttjv elcrtv

Kay CO

b Iv Toic oiipavoTq.

ovk e^o)

kclI

/xe,

kcu ov bcoaec avTco avacrra?, Bta to elvac

^

—

Mi]

^ike, ^prjcrov

avTCOy

"eiTryl

irapeyeveTo e^ 68ov irpog

"

Alex.

errl

a(f)G^

'

dvpa KeKketcTTaty Kat Ta irathia /xov

7)

kcu

yap avTol a(j>U/Jb6v\ TravTi o^eikoim i)fj2v kcu fxr} ^ Kai elire irpo? avTov?^ 'TV? e^ v/jbcov e^ei

eTretbri
uvtm'

Tvapadrjcrco

*

to Kaff rj/xepav

tj/luv

1-

ev ovpavw^ kcu

&>?

irecpacr/^ov."'

(pikov, Kol TTopevaeTat Trpog fxoi Tpelg

[Chapter X. 39—42. XI.

aov,

deXrifjua

rov kinQvcnov ScSov

Ta<; a/xapTia? r)/jLwv^ kcu

rjixLv

to

yev't]driT(o

in

so

it

was

that

a certajTie place,

as

he was

when he

ceased, one of his disciples sayd vnto h\Tn, Master, teache vs to pray, as lohn also

AND

11. it came to passe, that as he he was prating in a certaine place, when he ceased, one of his disciples said ^-nto him. Lord, teach vs to pray, as lohn also taught Lord teach vs to pray, as lohn also taught his disciples. - And bee said vnto them. - And he said to them, When ye pray, say. Our Father which art his Disciples. Vvhen you pray, say. Father, sanctified in heauen, Halowed be thy Name, Thy be thy name. Thy kingdom come, ^ Our kingdome come. Thy will bee done as in daily bread giue vs this day, and for- heauen, so in earth. ^ Giue vs "day by day giue vs our sinnes, for because our selues our dayly bread. 'And forgiue vs our 11.

was

AND

it

came

when

to passe,

prating, as he ceased, one of his Disciples said to him. in a certaine place,

^ ^^nd he sayd vnto taught his disciples. them, when ye pray, say. Our Father which art in heauen, Halowed be thy name, Thy kyngdome come, Let thv wyl be fulfi'Dcd eiien in earth, as it is in heaOur dayly bread geue vs for the uen. day. -tAnd forgeue vs our synnes: for also doe forgiue euery one that is in debt euen we forgeue euery man that is in- to vs. And lead vs not into temptation. debted to vs. And lead vs not into temptation but deliuer vs from the Euyl. Moreouer he sayd wXo them, Yf any * And he said to them, Vvhich of you shal of you should haue a friend, and should haue a frende, and shal goe to him at go to hvm at mydnyght, and sav \Tito midnight, and shal say to him, Frende, ^ For a lend me three loaues, " because a frende h\TU, Friend lend me thre loaues. friend of m\-ne is come out of the way to of mine is come out of his way to me, and me, and I haue noth\nig to set before h\Tn. I haue not what to set before him ' and ^ And he within should answer, and say. he from ^•\ithin ansvA-ering saith. Trouble Trouble me not, the dore is now shut, me not, now the doore is shut, and my and mv chyldren are with me in bed, I children are v\nth me in bed I can not I rise and giue thee. * And if he shal percan not rj'se and geue them to thee. sav \Tito vou, thogh he would not arv'se seuere knocking, I say to you, although and geue hym, because he is his friend: he wil not rise and giue him because he yet doubteles because of his importunitie, is his frende, yet for his importunitie he he would ryse, and geue him as many as \'vil rise, and giue him as many as he And I say to you, Aske, and he neded. ^ And I say \'nto you, Aske, needeth. and it shalbe geuen you Seke, and ye it shal be giuen you seeke, and you shal shal fynde knocke, and it shalbe opened finde knocke, and it shal be opened to •*

'*

:

"'

:

:

'^

'>

that

is

:

for

also forgiue

indebted to vs.

into temptation, but

:

:

:

:

:

:

we

euerj- one And lead vs not deUuer vs from euiU. * And he said vnto them, ^\^lich of you shall haue a fiiend, and shall goe ^nto himat midnight, and say \-nto him. Friend, lend me three loaues. " For a friend of mine S in his ioumey is come to me, and " I haue nothing to set before him, And he from within shal answere and say. Trouble mee not, the doore is now shut, and my cliildren are with me in bed I cannot rise and giue thee. ''I say \-nto you. Though he will not rise, and giue him, because bee is his friend yet because of his importunitie, he will rise and giue him as many as he needeth. ^ And I say \-nto you, Aske, and it shalbe giuen you: seeke, and ve shal find knocke, and it shalbe

sinnes

:

^

Or, for the day.

I

of his way.

:

EYArrEAION

Chapter XI. 10—24.] '

Kol

''

^

T(o

KpovovTi

^

aprou,

'

avTM

^

rrovi-jpol

^

fxaXkov 6 TraTijp

'"?;

;

Kol

'

*

koI eap

y

""riWl Be

avrco

'77

;

coov, firj

Bo/j^aTa

''6

e^ ovpapov]

eKJBaXXcov Bat/jbovLov,

rjv 1

ekakyjcrev 6 Kuxpo^'

^Ev Beek^e^ovk

ap^ourt

avrco

'

ovv

vfjbet<;

Trocrco

Kol avro

7]v

Kcotpov

\

Koi edav/xaa-av 01 BaifMovLoyv

JJaaa ^acrikela

aKopTTCov

;

ei

eyevero Se, rod Bat/xoviov

b^koc.

^''

eK^akket ra

e(f>

\

^^

Be

rtv€<;

ef avrcov

Bac/xovta.'

AvToq Be

'

'Erepoc

elBcog

avrcov

eavrrjv BLa/xeptadelcra eprj/xovrat,' TH. Alex.

Rec. (i. '' Alex, n Alex. fK-pA/jyiiTyf.

' '

Alex. ovTis.

'

+

/Rec. dyaed W/iara.

T
CRANMER — 1539.

TYNDALE-15:34.

WICLIF— 1380. '" for eche that axith takith/ and he that sekith fj-ndith/ and to a man that knockith it schal be opened/ " therfor who of )-ou axith his fadir breed whether he schal 3eue h>Tn a stone ? or if he axith fisch whether lie schaljeuehyma serpente for the fisch ? '- or if he axe an ey where he schal areche h\Tn a scoi-piouii ? '* therfor if 50 whanne 36 ben yuel, kunne 3eue

"

vlo^

eTrtSoyaet

6(f)iv

TIvGV/xa aytov roig atTovcrtv avrov;

Scocrec

rcoi>

6

alrrjo-et

l^dvo?

airrl

/xtj

ayada\ SiSovac Totg reKvoig vixwv,

eTTiScocret

Const. avoixSi](7iT ? Alex. iK ot'pt

Const. dvotx0i?fffrai

v/xwv rov jrarepa

e^\

avrov e^rjrovv e^ ovpavov.

"'jrap'

Btavorjixara ehrev avrol^,

'

[The Gospel Kac 6 ^tjtcov evplcTKer koi

ka/jifiavet'

Kol Ix^^v,

1

alrr/aijl

'

Be Tretpd^oiTeg a-q/xelov

ra

oltmv

6

viTapxovr€<;\ otSare

*6^eA^oWo9, ehrov,

€7rt8(ocrec

yap

7ra?

avoiyi]aeTaL.\

kidov

/xi]

'

'*

'"

avoLyi]aeTat\ vfj2v.

'" For every one that axeth, receaveth shalbe opened vnto vou. '^ For euery one and he that seketh/ fyndeth and to him that asketh, receaueth and he that sekthat knocketh/ shall it be openned. " Yf eth, fyndeth; and to hym that knocketh, the Sonne shall axe breed of eny of you shall it be opened. " Yf the sonne shall that is a father wyll he geve him a stone aske breed of eny of you that is a father, Or }-f he axe fisshe/ w)-U he for a fysshe wj'U he geue him a stone ? Or yf he aske '- Or yf he axe an geve him a serpent fisshe, wyll he for fysshe geue hym a serwyll he offer liim a scorpion ? pent ? '- Or yi he aske an egge, wyll he egge '^ Yf ye then which are exyll/ canne geve offer him a scorpion '^ Yf ye then beyng good giftes vnto youre chyldren/ how euill, can geue good giftes vnto youre gode 5iftis to 3onre children hou myche more 5oure fadir of heuene schal 3eue a moche more shall the father of heaven chyldren, how moch moare shall your geve an holy sprete to them/ that desyre father of heauen geue the holy sprete to good spirit to men that axith him ? '^ them, that desyre it of hym. and ihesus [was] castynge out a fend it of liim ? '• And he was '^ And he was castynge out and he was doumbe/ and whanne he hadde a castynge out a devyll/ a deuyU, and ciist out the fend the doumbe man spake which was domme. And it folowed when the same was domme. And when he had and the puple wondrid. '' and summe of the devyU was gone out/ the domme spake/ cast out the deuill, the domme spake, and hem seideuf in belsabub prince of deuehs, and the people wondred. '* But some of the people wondred. '* But some of them he castith out deuehs/ "' and othere tempt- them sayde he casteth out devyls by the sayd he casteth out deuyls thorow Beel\Tige axeden of him a tokene fro heuene/ power of Belzebub/ the chefe of the devyls. zeijub the chefe of the deuyls. ""And other '^ and as he saie the thou3tis of hem he "' And other tempted him sekinge of him tempted h\-m and requ\Ted of hi,Tna sygne seide to hem/ eueri rewme departide a3ens a signe from heaven. But he knewe from heauen. '' But he knowing their thoughtes, sayde \-nto them Euerj' k\Tigit silf schal be desolat/ and an hous schal their thoughtes and sayde \'nto them faUc on an hous/ '**and if sathanas be Every kingdome devided with in it silfe/ dom deuyded aga\-nst it selfe, is desolate: departid a5ens hvTji silf, hou schal his shalbe desolate and one housse shall and one house doth fall \-pon another. rewme stonde } for 30 seien that 1 cast fall vpon another. '" So if Satim be de- '* Yf Satan also, be deuyded agaynst hym how shall his selfe, how shall hys kj-ngdome endure ? out fendis in belsabub, '^ and if I in bel- vided with in him silfe sabub cast out fendis in whom casten kyngdome endure ? Because ye saye that Because ye saye, that '^ 1 cast out deuyls out 5oure sones ? therfor thei schuhi be I cast out de\-yls by the power of Belze- thorow Beelzebub. If I, by the helpe of joure domesmen/ -" but if I cast out fendis bub. Yf 1/ bv the power of Belzebub Beelzebub cast out deny lis, by whose helpe in the fynger of god thanne the rewme caste oute de\Tls by whome do youre do youre chyldren cast them out. Therof god is comen among 30U/ chyldren cast them out ? Therfore shall fore shall they be your iudges. -" But yi -' whanne a strong armed man kepith they be youre iudges. *'" But if 1/ with the I, wyth the fjTiger of God cast out deuyls, his hous alle thingis that he wildith ben finger of God cast out devyls/ noo doute no doute the kyngdome of God is come in pees/ --but if a stronger thanne he the kyngdome of God is come \'])on you. vpon you. come vpon hym and ouercome hjTn he -' When a stronge man armed watcheth When a stronge man armed watcheth schal take awci al his armer, in whiche his housse that he possesseth is in peace. hys house the thjTigcs that he possesseth he tristid, and schal deele abrood his 2- But when a stronger then he cometh are in peace. ^- But when a stronger then robries/ 23 he that is not with me: is vpon him and overcommeth him he he commeth vpon hym, ;md ouercommeth a5ens me/ and he that gaderith not to taketh from him his hames wherin he hym, he taketh from him tdl hys hames gidre writh me scaterith abrood/ trusted/ and devideth his gooddes. -^ He (wherin he trusted) and deuydeth hys -* whanne an \mclene spirit goith out of that is not vrith me/ is agaynst me. goodes. -•* He that is not with me, is a man, he wandrith hi drie placis, and And he that gadereth not with me/ scat- agaynst me. And he that gathereth not sekith reste/ and he fyndynge not seith tereth. '^^ When the vnclene sprete is with me, scattereth abrode. -'' I schal tume a3en in to mvn hous fro gone out of a man/ he walketh through When the vnclene spryte is gone out waterlesse places/ sekinge reest. And when of a man, he walketh through dr)^e places, ;eue, pit*. cy, egg. areche, reae he f^deth none/ he sayeth I wUl re- sekyngc reest. And when he fj-ndeth kunnc, know. rewme, realm, iomamea.judga. mUiOi, pouaieth. tumc agayne vnto my housse whence I none, he sayeth I will retume agayne

to 30U/

;

:

:

:

:

:

.'

:

:

.'

:

:

.'

:

:

:

:

:

:

''"

:

:

:

:

:

:

''•*

:

:

:

'"^i

:

:

:

:

:

:

:

:

:

::

::

KATA AOYKAN

BY Luke.] '

Kol oiKO^

*

aradrjaerai

*

8at/x6vta.

otKov, TTtTTTet.

eTTt

'^

'*

el

8e Kol 6 XciTavag

64

on

avTov;

/3aatX.eta

rj

eyw ev Beek^e/SovK eK/3aXX(o ra

8e

eK/3a\Xovac; 8ca tovto "Kpcral v/xcov avrol\

'

"eK/Sdkkco

'

lax^po?

*

avTov'

Satjaovta,

apa ecpOaaev

ecp'

ecrovrac.

vfjba<;

ra

fjbG

&eov

8e ev 8aKTvk(o

el

/Saatkeia rov Qeov.

7)

orav 6

Kad(i)7rki(T/j.€V0? (pvkacrcrTj rrjv eavrov avkrjv, ev elprjvjj eo-rl ra vrrap^ovra " eirav he 6 lo-^vporepog avrov eirekdcov VLKTjaTj avTOv, ttjv Travoirklav

ra crKvka avrov

'

avTov e/jiov

'

Tov iTvev/xa e^ekdy airo rov avOpcoirov, Siep^erat

*

avdiravatv kcu

alpety

Kar

ecf)

efxov

y

Kat

eTreTrotdeo,

earr kcu

6

diroKpiOtig^ Kpirai vfiiiiv

avvaycov fxer e/xov

/mt]

eiiptaKov

/mt] I

''ke'yei,

\

ScadiScoacv.

crKopTrt^et.

a

fXT]

wv

''to

aKadap-

Orav

avv8p(DV tottcov,

8t

'TTroaTpe-^jrco et?

'*'

//.er

l^rjTovv

rov olkov fiov odev e^rjkdov

ttwc Svvarai aaTavaq fjaravav iK^aWin avToi vixaiv KpLTaL " Alex. + tyw. P Alex.

cZtts" s.

GENEVA — 1557. :

ttw?

Ste/iJbeptcrdr/,

eK^akKecv

Satjmovta, ol viol v/xwv ev rcvt

*

vnto you. receaueth

6(f)

ev BeeX^e^ovX.

keyere,

'

ra

[Chapter XI. 10—24.

iavTov

RHEIMS — 1582.

AUTHORISED— 1611.

For euery one that asketh, re- opened \-nto you. "^ For euery one that asketh, receiueth and he that seeketh, and he that seeketh, findeth shalbe and to him that knocketh,it shal beopened. findeth and to him that knocketh, it '"

'"For euery one that asketh,

you.

and he that seketh, fyndeth

ceiueth:

:

to hym that knocketh, it opened. '' And if asonne shal aske bread of any of you that is a father, w^'l he geue h}Tii a stone ? Or if he aske fjshe, wyl he for a fyshe geue hym a serpent ? '-Or if he aske an egge, wyl he offer him a scorpion ? '^If ye then which are euyl, can geue good giftes \Tito your chyldren, how niuche more shal vour heauenly father geue the holy Gost to them, that desire hym ? '* Then he cast out a deuyl, which was domme. and when the deuyl was gone out, the domme spake, and the '^ But some people wondred. of them sayd. He casteth out deuyls, through Beelzebul the chiefe of the deuyls. '"And others tempted him, sek^Tig of hjTn a signe from heauen.

and

:

:

"

If a sonne shall aske of you if he aske his father bread of any of you that is a father, will Or if he aske a he giue him a stone ? or a hee giue him a stone fish, wil he for a fish giue him a serpent ? fish, will he for a fish giue him a serpent.? '- Or if he shall aske an egge, wil he oSer '- Or if he aske an egge, \'vil he reach him a scorpion ? '^ If you then being him a scoi-pion ? '^ If ye then, being euU, naught, know hov\' to giue good giftes know how to giue good gifts -vnto your to your children, ho\-v much more wU children how much more shall your your father from heauen giue the good heauenly Father giue the holy Spirit to

shalbe opened.

" And which

WA

bread,

.'

:

spirit to

'*

And

them

he

that v\'as

that aske

was

him

them

?

him

.'

And he was casting out a deuU, and was dumbe. And it came to passe,

'•

casting out a deuil, and

dumme. And when he had cast

that aske

it

out the deuil, the dumme spake and the when the deuiU was gone out, the dumbe But and the people wondred. multitudes marueiled. '^ And certame of spake them said, In Beel-zebub the prince of some of them said, Hee casteth out deuils Deuils he casteth out Deuils. '"And other tlirough Beelzebub the chiefe of the deuils. ''' But he knewe their thoghtes, and sayd tempting, asked of him a signe from '" And other tempting him, sought of him vnto them, Euery kyngdome deuided heauen. '" But he seeing their cogitations, a signe from heauen. '' But he knowing agaynst it self is desolate, and a house de- said to them, Euery kingdom deuided then- thoughts, said vnto them, Euery uided against it self falleth. '^So if Satan against it seK, shal be made desolate, and kingdome diuided against it selfe, is

be deuided against him self; how shal his kyngdome endure Because ye say that I cast out deuyls through Beelzebul. '* If I through Beelzebul cast out deuyls by whom do your chyldren cast them out ? Therefore shal they be your iudges. -" But .''

kepeth his palaice, the thinges that he possesseth, are in peace. -- But when a stronger then he commeth vp on h^i at \Tiwares, and ouercommeth him he taketh from him all hys hames wherin he trusted: and deuideth his spoUes. -•' He that is not with me, is agajTist me and he that gathereth not with me, scat:

tereth.

-'When

the vncleane sprite

is

gone out

of a man, he walketh through drie places, sekyng rest and when he fyndeth none, he sayeth, I wyl retume agajTie vnto my :

'•''

:

and a house dibrought to desolation vided against a house, falleth. '* If Satan cdso be diuided against himselfe, how shall his kingdom stand ? Because yee say that I cast out deuils through Beelzebub. '^And if I by Beelzebub cast out deuils, by whom doe vour sonnes cast them out ? therefore iudges. -" But if I in the finger of God shall they be your fudges. ^ But if I with doe cast out Deuils surely the kingdom the finger of God cast out deuils, no doubt of God is come vpon you. '-' Vvhen the the kingdome of God is come \-pon you. strong anned keepeth his court : those '-' When a strong man euined keepeth his " But things are in peace that he possesseth. palace, his goods are in peace -- But if a stronger then he, come vpon when a stronger then he shal come vpon him and ouercome him : he v^tI take him, and ouercome him, hee taketh from a\-vay his whole armour \'\-herein lie him al his armour wherein he trusted, trusted, and wil distribute his spoiles. and diuideth his spoiles. -^ He that is not -^ He that is not ^'^-ith me, is against me and hee that with me, is against mee and he that gathereth not v\-ith me, scat- gathereth not mth me, scattereth. -* When tereth. -"* Vvhen the \Ticleane spirit shal the \Ticleane spirit is gone out of a man, depart out of a man, he\Tandereth through he walketh through drj' places, seeking places vsnthout water, seeking rest. And rest and finding none, he saith, I will not finding, he saith, I wil retume into retume \Tito mv house whence 1 came

house ^-pon house, shal fall. '** And if Satan also be deuided against him self, how shal his kingdom stand ? because you say that in Beel-zebub I doe cast out Deuils. "'-\jid if I in Beel-zebub cast out Deuils your cliildren, in whom doe they cast out demls, cast out ? therfore they shal be youj-

by the finger of God no doute the kingdome of God is come vnto you. -' WTien a stronge man armed, if I

:

:

:

:

:

:

:

::

Chapieu XI.

'25

— 37.]

EYArrEAION

^ Kol eX.0ov evptaKei

*

^

kafji^avet

'

e/ceZ'

:

'^

eirra hrepa

Kol ylverat ra

[The Gc

aeaapco/Jbevov kcu KeKO(T[xr\fx^vov.

eavrov, kcu

Trovi^porepa

TrvevfJiara

*

'

avTov.'

'" I

KOtkla

tj

Mevovvye

'

eo-Tf

Ta)v 8e o-^kwy

7rpo(f)7]TOV.\

^'

*

GcrraL kol 6 vlog

'

kv

Tjj

'

A\ei.

koI

ere,


kiradpoLl^o/Jbevcjov

yp^aTO

'Alex.—

« Alex.

aiiTov.

' Rec.

""

yevea TavTjj.

ttJ

WICLIF — 1380.

SoXo/iwiToe.

^^

= rou

+

ytvEu. " Alex. y Rec. Nii'tiit.

:

:

:

•''^

inne se

that

thei

that

goen

^ the

lanteme of thi bodi is thin 150/ if thin {50 be symple al thi bodi schal be li5ti/ but if it be wcvward al thi bodi schal be derkful/ ^' therfor se thou: leste the li5t that is in thee be li5t/

avTovg-

"Alex. roTe Niv.

Trpo^qroii.

otc

otj/jeIov.

CRANMER— 1539.

:

:

'Icova

ovTcog

Bacriktacra votov eyepdrjaeTab

:

:

"TrovTjpd

ai-j/jbelov

TavTrj^^ kcu KaTaKptvet

-•''

Happy

to

/Mrj

Totg NLvevtTaLg,\

arj/xelov

:

:

el

TYNDALE— 1534.

be the wombe that bare thee and blessid be the tetis that thou hast soken/ "^and he seide/ but 5he/ blessid ben thei that heren the word of god and kepen it. -"And whanne the puple runnen to gidre he bigan to seie, this gencracioun is a we\"svard generacioun/ it sekith a tokene/ and a token schal not be 50uun to it but the tokene of lonas the profete/ '''"for as lonas was a token to men of mTi\Tie so mannes sone schal be to this generacioun/ '" the Quene of the southe schal rise in dome with men of this generacioun, and schal conderapne hem/ for sche cam fro the endis of the erthe for to here the wisdom of Salomon/ and lo here is a gretter thanne Salomon/ men of nynjnie schuln rise in dome, with this generacioun, and schulen condempne it/ for thei diden penaunce in the prechynge of lonas, and lo here is a gretter than lonas/ M no man tendith a lanteme, and puttith it in hidlis, nether vndir a huyschel/ but

'Eye-

Avto^ Se

H yevea avTrj

'

ke'yetv,

whannes I cam out/ and whanne he came out. ^ And when he commeth/ he Cometh he fH-ndith it clensid with besyms, fy-ndeth it swept and gamissed. -"' Then and faire araied/ -'' thanne he goith and ta- goeth he and taketh to liim seven other kith with hj-ra seuene other spiritis worse spretes worsse then him silfe and they thanne hym silf and thei entren and dwel- enter in/ and dwell there. And the ende len there, and the last thingis of that man of thatman/is worsse then thebegynninge. ben made worse thanne the former/ '' -' And it fortuned as he spake those and it was don whanne he hadde seide these thingis/ a womman of the thinges/ a certa\Tie woman of the company cumpany rerid hir vois and seide to hym/ h'fte vp her voyce/ and sayde vnto him

on a candilsticke

oh<; €6i]kaaa<;.^

ov SodijcreTat avTJj,

crrj/jbelov

twv avSpcov r^? yeveag

blessid

^'

tov o^X.ov ehrev

e/c

'^^

kcu jxacrroi

Kadcog yap hyevcTO 'Icovag

Const. tXeorra.

*

elaeX.d6vra\ KaroiKei

aKOvovreg tov koyov tov Qeov kcu (f)vkaaaovTe<;

ol

tov avdpcoirov

Kpcaec fxeTO. + axoXaKovra.

^acrracracra

rj

jxaKapLOt

cr7]/j,€cop evri^T^ret,

'tov

'

MaKapia

'

etTre,

'

avOpioirov eKelvov ^elpova Tutv irpwTcovJ

€crx<^'''(^ "^ov

vero 8e ev T(o \eyetv avrov Tavra, Girapaaa rt? yvvrj avTco,

Tore TropeveraL koL irapa-

'

my house, whence I came out. ^*And when he commeth, he fyndeth it swept

vnto

and gamysshed.

-''

Tlien goeth he and

taketh to h}-m seuen other spretes worse

hym

then

dweU

selfe

there.

:

And

and they enter in, and the ende of that man, is

worse then the begynni,-nge -' And it fortuned that as he spake these thynges, a certa\Tie woman of the comlyfte \-p her voyce, and sayde vnto

pany

hym

Happy is the wombe that bare the, the pappes which gave the sucke. -'' But and the pappes which gaue the sucke. he sayde Ye/ happy are they that heare -'* But he sayd Yee, happy are they that the worde of God/ and kepe it. heare the worde of God, and kepe it.

wombe

the

is

that bare the? and

:

:

:

-'

were gadered thicke

A\ hen the people

\Mien the people were gathered thicke to geder he began to saye. This is an together, he began to saye Thys is an e\yU nacion they seke a signe/ and ther euyll nacyon. they seke a sygne, and ther shall no signe be geven them/ but the shah no sygne be geuen them, but the signe of lonas the Prophet. -'"'For as lonas sygne of lonas the prophet. 3" For as was a signe to the Ninintes/ so shall the lonas was a sygne to the Ninyuites, so Sonne of man be to this nacion. The shall also the Sonne of man be to thys quene of the southe shall n,-se at iudge- nacyon. 3' The quene of the south shaU ment/ with the men of this generacion/ n-se at the iudgement, w)-th the men of and condempne them for she came from thys nacyon, and condempne them for the ende of the worlde/ to heare the wt,-s- she came from the vttemost partes of the dome of Salomon. And beholde a greater erth, to heare the wysdome of Salomon. then Salomon is here. '-' Tlie men of And beholde, a greater then Salomon is Ninive shall ryse at the iudgement with here. ''-The men of Nin\-ue shall rvse at this generacion/ and shall condempne the iudgement with thvs nacyon: and shall them for they repented at the preach- condempnethem for they were brought to inge of lonas. And beholde/ a greater rcpentaunce by the preachjTige of lonas. --'

:

:

:

'*'

:

:

:

:

then lonas

is

here.

'^Noo man it

in

lighteth a candell/and putteth a previe place/ nether \Tider a bus-

And heliolde, a greater then lonas is here. " No man lyghteth a candell, and putteth

it in apreuy place, nether vnder a busshell But on a candelstickc/ that they but on a candelstv'cke, that they whych

shell

:

that

come

in

maye

se the light.

'*'

Tiie

come

in,

maye

se the lyght. '^Tlie lyght

the eye. Thcrfore of the body is the eye. Therfore, when then is all thy thync eye is svngle, all thy body also body full of light. But if thine eye be shalbe full of lyght. But yf thyne eye be evyll then shall thy body also be full of eiiill, thv body also shalbe full of darknes, derkenessis/ ^ therfor if alio thi bodi be darknes. ''^ Take hede thcrfore that the Take iiedc therfore, that the lyght which bri5t, and haue no part of derkncssis : it light which is in the/ be not darknes. '*" For is in the, he not darcknes. •*" Yf all thy schal be al bri5t, and as a lanteme of if all thy body shalbe light/ havynge noo body tlierfore be cleare, hauynge no parte :

:

body

light of thy

when

thine eye

is

is

single

:

:

•""'

bri5tnesse ^'

it

schal 3eue

lijt

and whanne he spak

:

to thee/

a

farisie preied

darke then shall it all be full of lyght, then shall all be full of darcke even as when a candell docth light eucn as when a candell doeth lyght the the with his brightnes. •''"And as lie spake/ wyth br)'ghtnes. * And as he spake, a eertayne Pharyse a eertayne Pharise besought liim to d},Tie parte

light/

:

:

:

KATA AOYKAN

BY Luke.]

rjXdev €K Tu>v ireparcov rr/g yrjg aKovaac t7]p (Toiav "SoXofJbMvoi;,

^

"^

^oXoixu)Vo<;\

avSpeg

^^

(o8e.

'^

avaaTya-ovraL ev

Ntvevtrai]

*

yeveag ravT7j?, koc KaraKptvovacu avrrjv

*

Kol l8ov, irXetov 'Icova code.

'

VTTO

Tov

/iioSiov,

aXX

kv^vo? rod

'

crtv.l

*

(TOV airkov? y, kcu ^ / aco/Jia (TOV

\

(

6

TO

d

'

(XKOTeivov

okov, CO? oTav

*

^^

'

kanv

orco/xarog

35

'

(XKOirei

.

kv^vo?

ttj

(pC)Q

jiXivioaiv.

"

Rec.

=

ffou.

*

and condemne them for she came from the end of the world, to heare the WT,sedome of Solomon and beholde, a greater then of this

generation,

:

:

Solomon

is

shal ryse in

here.

^-

The men

iudgement wyth

of Niniue

this genera-

and shal condemne them for they returned to God, at the preachyng of lonas and beholde a greater then lonas tion,

:

:

is

=

Alex.

here.

GUI'.

'

Alex.

Iffrai.

Ti?| "^

Alex.

V

'/36

/

aot crKorog eaTLV. \

5

ei

earat (pooTecvov

+

ottw? aptcTTJjay Trap' avTco' larai.

'

Alex, hi) txov fiipoc tI aKOTtivoi'.

AUTHORISED — 1611.

:

:

:

:

:

:

:

and putteh more then lonas here. 53 No manhghteth a candel, and putt eth preuy place, nether vnder a bushel on a candlestick, that they which it in secrete, neither vnder a bushel but come in, may see the Ivght. The lyght vpon a candlesticke, that they that goe The candel of thy Therfore when in may see the hght. of tlic body is the eye. thyne eye is syngle, then is aU thy body body, is thine eie. If thine eie be simple, but yf thjTie eye be euil, thy whole body shal be lightsome but if fui of hght then thy body is ful of darcknes. ^^ Take it be nauglit, thy body also shal be darkehede therfore, whether the hght whych some. •** See therfore that the hght which ^'^ "' Yf therfore all is in thee, be not darkenesse. If then is in thee be darcknes. thv body shalbe hght, hauing no part thy whole body be hghtsome, hauing no it shal be hghtsome darcke then shal al be ful of hght, euen part of dai-kenesse as when a candel doeth lyght thee -with vN'holy, and as a bright candel it shal the brightnes. ^^ And as he spake, a cer- hghten thee. ''' And when he v\as speaking, a tayn Pharisey be soght him to d^•ne with but

:

•'"'

•'''

:

:

:

2T

6 (Xpdakfxo?

-* And out. -'' And when hee commeth, hee findI departed. he findeth it swept eth it swept and gai-nished. -'' Then goeth vrith a besome, and trimmed. -" Then he he, and taketh to him seueii other spirits goeth and taketh seuen other spirits more wicked then himselfe, and they enter ^'vorse then him self, and entring in they in, and dwell there, and the last state of dwel there. And the last of that man be that man is worse then the first. made worse then the first. -'"And it came to passe as hee spake 2" And it came to passe : when he said these things, a certaine woman of the comthese things, a certaine yv'oman lifting \^ pany lift \-p her voice, and saide vnto him, her voice out of the multitude said to Blessed is the wombe that bare thee, and him. Blessed is the wombe that bare thee, the pappes which thou hast sucked. -*But and the pappes that thou didst sucke. he said. Yea, ratlier blessed are they that -^ But he said, Yea rather, blessed are heare the word of God, and keepe it. -"' they that heare the word of God, and And when the people were gathered keepe it. thicke together, hee began to say. This is ^'J And the multitudes running together, an euiU generation, they seeke a signe, he began to say, This generation, is a and there shall no signe be giuen it, but ^o For wicked generation as it asketh a signe, the signe of lonas the Prophet and a signe shal not be giuen it but the lonas was a signe \-nto the Nineuites, so •*" signe of lonas the Prophet. For as shall also the Sonne of man be to this lonas \'\'as a signe to the Niniuites so generation. ^' The Queene of the South shal the Sonne of man also be to this ge- shall rise vp in the Iudgement \vith the neration. 2' The Queene of the South men of this generation, and condemne shal rise in the iudgement with the men them for shee came from the vtmost of this generation, and shal condemne parts of the earth, to heare the -n-isedome them because she came from the endes of Solomon and behold, a greater then of the earth to heare the \-\'isedom of Sa- Solomon is here. ^- Tlie men of Nineue lomon, and behold, more then Salomon shall rise V'p in the Iudgement with this here. ^2 The men of Niniuee shal rise in generation, and shall condemne it for the iudgement with this generation, and they repented at the preaching of lonas, shal condemne it, because they did penance and behold, a greater then lonas is here. at the preaching of Jonas, and behold, ** No man when he hath hghted a candle,

in a

:

ovv\

my house whence when he is come,

^ No man lyghteth a candel,

it

orav

eirav he Trovrjpo? y, Koi

|

RHEIMS — 1582.

:

men

eartv

ovh\

ridi-juiv^

aarpairr) (pcoTi^y ae.'

GENEVA — 1557 -^ And when house whence I came out. he commeth, he fyndeth it swept and gar-^ Then and taketh to nyshed. goeth he, hym, seuen other sprites worse then him self: and they entre in, and dwel there, and the last state of that man, is worse -''And it came to passe then the first. as he spake these thynges, a certayne woman of the compagnie, lyfted vjj her voyce, and sayd vnto hym, Happy is the wombe that bare thee, and the pappes which thou haste sucked. -'* But he sayd. Yea rather, happy are they that heare the worde of God, and kepe it. ^O'wrhen the people were gathered thicke together, he began to say, Tliis is a wicked generation they seke a signe, and there shal no signe be geuen them, but the signe of lonas the ^^ For as lonas was a signe to Prophet. the Niniuites, so shal also the Sonne of man be to this nation. ^^ The Quene of the south shal ryse in iudgement, with

/xera rrjg

~to (peyyog ^keirco-

tI /j,epo? cTKOTecvbv,

'Ev 8e Tco kakrjcrai, TjpcoTa avTov 'PapccTato?

Wtx.To

the

'

(pco?

/jbrj

e^ov

KpvTTTOv

elg

'^v^.«\> to to ev (fiu>Teivov

ovv

(po)Tet,voVf "^7]

\

Kptaret

rrj

ol elairopevofxevot

b 6(f)dakju.og "crov'\

bkov to awfxa aov

koI ISov, irkelov

/jb6T6V07]aav el? to Krjpvyfjba ^Iwva,

OvSel? Se kv^vov ayjrag

67n T7]P kv^vcap, Iva

ovv TO (TM/xa (TOV okov

'

^^

on

25-87.

[Ciiapteii XI.

'

putteth

it in a secret place, neither ^•nder a bushell, but on a candlesticke, that they in may see the light. ^•The light of the body is the eye therefore when thine eye is single, thy whole body also is full of hght but when thine eye is euiU, thy body also is full of darkenesse,

which come

:

:

Take heed therefore, that the hght which is in thee, be not darknesse. '^ If thy whole body therefore bee full of hght. hauing no part darke, the whole shalbe 3'''

full

of hght, as

when

the bright shining

of a candle doeth giue thee hght.

^"And

as he spake, a certain Pharise

besought him to dine with him

:

and he

>)

::

EYArrEAION

Chapter XI. 38—51.] ^^

elaekOwp Se aveTrearev. Tov apLOTOv.

Trpo *

TOV TTOTijpiov

'

TTOvrjpiag.

*

TO.

^"

*"

Kvpco? irpog avrovy

ov^

*

Nvv

v/J,e2? ol

^aptcratot to e^codev

KaOapl^eTe' to 8e ecrcodev v/xcov

TT'ivaKO<;

a
[The Gospel

6 Se
elire 8e 6

TOV

KCtl

kvovTa 86t6

::

:

dpTrayij^

yefxet,

e^wdev kcu to eacoOev

6 Trocycra^ to

koI l8ov, iravTa /caOapa v/mv ^ecTTiv.

ekei]fJboavvriv'

*^ \

kclI

'*'

eTTOLTjcre;

irkTjv

aXX

oval

v/uv T019 ^aptcraLOi?, otl airoheKaTovTe to rj^voafjiov koL to irrjyavov kcu irav

'

Tavra

Kac ttjv ayairTjv tov &€ov'

'

ka^avoVf Kol Trapepxeade

ttjv Kplcriv

'

TTOLTJcraCy

KaKetva,

^

'

7rpo}TOKade8piav ev raig (rvvaycoyat^, Kal tov? a(nraG-fxov<; kv Tacg ayopa2g. **oval

'

vjjbiv,

*

Kal

'

acjytevac.

/mt]

ol

\

* Alex,

* Alex., tarai.

ravra

Si sett, etc.

hj-m that he schulde ete with hyvoi and he entrid and satte to the mete/ *^ and the farisie bigan to seie gessjoige with ^•nne him silf whi he was not waischen bifor mete/ ^' and the lord seide to luTn/ :

56 farisies clensen that that

with-

is

outforth of the cuppe and the plater that thing that

is

with ynne of 30U

of raueyn and wickidnesse/

he that made forth :

made not

" netheles

that

that

•*"

foolis,

also that that

that that

is

but

:

is ful

where

withouten

is,

is

withjTine/

oner plus 5eue 36

almes, and lo aUe thingis ben clene to 30U/ *^

But wo to 30U

farisies

mjTite and rue and eche eerbe

dome

that tithen :

J the charite of god/ for

and leuen it

bihofte

do these thingis and not leue tho/ •*3 wo to 30U farisies that leuen the first chains in synagogis and saUutaciouns in chep\Tige. " wo to 30U that ben as sepulcris that ben not seen/ and men walkynge aboue and witen not. to

:

:

•^ but oon of the wise men of the lawe answerden and seide to hym/ maistir thou seyynge thes thingis also to us doist •^^ dispite/ and he seide/ also wo to 50U wise men of lawe/ for 36 chargen men with birthins, whiche thei moun not here: and 5e 50U silf with 30ure o f)-nger touchen :

:

not the heuynessis. '^ wo to 30U that bilden toumbis of profetis, and 3oure fadris slowen

hem/

e8et\

ayarraTe

otl

ttjv

'

Alex.

=

\

ypa/i^inrtlf Kai iaptaaloi v-rroKptral.

TYND ALE — 1534.

WICLIF— 1380.

now

^api(jaiOL<;,

otl kcrre
Kol ^apiaaloi, viroKpcTal,

ypafjbfJbaTel?

01 avOpcoTTOt,

v/mv Toig

oval

'^truli 56 witnessen, that 36

con-

senten to the werkis of 3oure fadris/ for thei slowen hmv but 36 bUden her sepulcris. '•'•'Therfor the wisdom of god seide/ I schal sende to hem profetis ct apostlis

and of hem

thei schuln sle and pursue/ ''" that the blood of alle profetis tliat was sched fro the maksTige of the world l)e soujte of this generacioun/ fro the blood of the iust abel, to the blood of Zacari that was slevn bitwixe the autir and the hous/ so I seie to 30U : it schal be sou5te of this generacioun/ :

•'"'

chcpyoge, market.

*

Alex.

=

oi.

CRANMER — 1539.

with him and he went in and sate doune besought hjTii, to dyne wj'th hym, and to meate. ^^ When the Pharise sawe that/ lesus went in, and sate doune to meate. he marveylled that he had not fyrst 38 When thePhani'se saw it, he marueyled, wesshed before d\Tier. ^'' And the Lorde that he had not fyrst wesshed before dvner. sayde to him Now do ye Pharises/ make ^'' And the Lorde sayd \'nto him Now clene the out side of the cup/ and of the do ye Pharjses, make clene the out syde platter but youre inwarde parties are of the cup, and the platter but youre full of raveninge and wickednes. * Ye inwarde parte is full of rauen)-nge and foles/ dyd not he that made that which is vpy-ckednes. •*" Ye fooles, dyd not he (that with out make that which is witliin also made that whych is wythout) make that " Neverthelesse geve almose of that ye whych is ^\Tthin also ? •" Neuerthelesse have/ and beholde all is clene to you. geue ahnose of that ye haue, and beholde, all th)Tiges are cleane \Tito you. ''^'But '^ But wo be to you Pharises/ for ye wo ^•nto you Phan,ses, for ye tythe mynt tithe the m)-nt and rewe/ and all manner and rewe, and all manner erbes, and passe erbe?/ and passe over iudgment and the ouer iudgement and the loue of God. love of God. These ought ye to have done/ These ought ye to haue done, and yet not and yet not to have left the other vnidone. to leaue the other vndone. ••^ ^^ vnto you Pharj'ses for ye loue be to you Pharises for ye love the vppermost seates in the sjTiagoges/ the \qipennost seates in the synagoges, and gretinges in the markets. ^ be and gretinges in the market. •*^ vnto to you scribes and pharises ypocrites/ for you scrj'bes and Pharises, ye ypocrytes, ye are as graves which appere not/ and for ye are as graues which appeare not, the men that walke over them/ are not and the men that walke ouer them, are not ware of them. '^ Then answered one ware of them. of the lawears, and sayd \Tito h\Tn ** Then answered one of the lawears/ Master, thus sayinge thou puttest vs to and sayd vnto him Master/ thus sapnge/ rebuke also. •"= And he sayde wo ^-nto thou puttest vs to rebuke also. ""^Then he you also ye lawears for ye lade men wyth burthens, whych they be not able to beare sayde be to you also ye lawears for ye lade men with burthens greveous and ye youre selues touche not the packes to be borne/ and ye yoiire selves touche with one of youre fyngers. ''" \Tito not the packes with one of youre fj'ngers. you ye buylde the sepulchres of the Pro*' be to you ye bylde the sepulchres phetes, and youre fathers kylled them, •^ truly of the Prophetes/ and youre fathers killed ye beare wytnes, that ye alowe the for they kjUed them "•* truly ye beare witnes/ that ye dedes of youre fathers alowe the dedes of youre fathers for they them, and ye buylde their sepulchres. kylled them/and ye bylde their sepulchres. ''' Therfore sayd the wysdome of God : I '"' w)'ll send them Pro])hetes and Apostles, Therfore sayde the wisdome of God I will send them Prophetes and Apostles/ and some of them thev shall slaye and and of them they shall slee and persecute persecute ^'* that the bloude of all Prothat the bloude of all Prophetes/ which phetes (whychisshed from the begynnynge was shced from the beginninge of the of the woride) maye be requyred of thys worlde/ maye be requvred of this genera- generacvon.'^' from the bloud of Abell vnto cion/ from the bloud of Abell vnto the the bloud of zachary, whych peryshed bloud of zachary/ which perisshed bitwene betwene the aulter and the temple. Uerely the aulter and the temple. Verely I saye I saye vnto you : it shalbe requyred of vnto you it shalbe requyred of this thys nacyon. :

:

:

:

:

.'

:

Wo

Wo

:

:

Wo

Wo

:

:

:

;

Wo

:

Wo

:

Wo

:

:

:

:

•''"

•'''

:

j

:

KATA AOYKAN

BY Luke.] vofjLiKcov

keyet avrco,

Kai vfuv

'

on

T019 vofJitKol^ oval,

Kol avTol evL t(ov Sa/crvXcov

ra

olKo8ofJbe7.Te *

apa

/xvrjfMela

@eov

aocpla Tov

vjubet?

ov Trpocn^avere toI^

ra

avrcov

oe oiKooojaecTe

"

rod o'lkov vaty

ke'yco

and he went

in,

and

downe

sate

to

meat.

r^? yeveag ravrrjg,

the Pharisei sawe that, he marueyled that he had not fyrst wasshed '"' before dyner. And the Lord sayd to him, In deed ye Pharises make clene the out syde of the cup, and of the platter but the inwarde part is ful of your rauenyng, and wyckednes. ^Ye fooles, dyd not he that made that which is without, that which

within also

is

"Alex.

=

77

7rpocf)7]-

arro ''Wov\

"Alex. =z rov.

roiJ.

AUTHORISED — 1611.

certaine Pharisee desired him that he would

dine

And when

?

•"

Ther-

geue almose of those thinges which are within, and beholde, all is clene to fore,

*^ But wo be to you Pharises, for you. ye tithe the niTOt and the rewe, and all maner herbes, and passe ouer iudgement and the loue of God. These oght ye to haue done, and yet not to haue left the other vndone. **Wo be to you Pharises for ye loue the vppermost seates in the STOagoges, and gretings in the markets. +* Wo be to you Scribes and Pharises, hTi^pocrites for ye are as graues which appere not, and the men that walke oner them are not ware of them. •'^Then answered one of the expounders of the law, and sayd vnto him. Master, thus saying, thou puttest vs to rebuke also. •^ Then he sayd. be to you also ye interpreters of the law for ye lade men with burthens greuous to be borne, and ye yourselues touche not the burthens, with one of your fyngers. be to you ye buylde the sepulchres of the Prophetes, and your fathers ** Truly ye lolled them. beare witnes, and alow the dedes of vour fathers for they killed them, and ye buvlde their se"* Therfore pulchres. sayd the wysdome of God, I wyl send them Prophetes and Apostles, and of them thev shal slev and persecute. *<> That the blode of all Prophetes, shed from the beginning of the world, may be required of this genera*' From the bloud of Abel, vnto tion. the bloud of Zacharie, which perisshed betwene the aulter and the temple verely I say vnto you it shalbe required of this :

:

Wo

:

Wo

rwv

Iva cK^Tjrrjdy ro alfxa iravrcov

RHEIMS — 1582.

GENEVA— 1557.

'•'"

ore avro). /xev

ota rovro Kac

\

vfuVy eK^yrrjOrjcrerac airo rrjg yevea<; ravrrji;.

'Alex, —a'uriov ra fivqiiua.

make

ixvTj/Jbeia.

''A^ek ew? "rov\ atixaroq Za^^apiov rod airokojubevov juuera^v rod dvacao"-

rrjplov Kol

**

ovcu vfuvy ore

(fioprioc^.

avrovg Trpocprjrag koX airocrTokovg, koX e^

eTirev, ^AirocrTekco elg

avrcov airoKrevovat, kol eKBtoo^ovaiv

:

etTre,

irpocpTjTwv, ol Be Trarepeg v/xcov aTreicretvav avrovg.

ratv ro eK^vvofxevov airo Kara/Bokrjg Koajubov, airo alfjuaro';

'O 5e

(poprl^eTe Tovg avdp(07rov<; (popria hva^acrraicray

v/juSiv

twv

*^

ri/xa<; v/3pL^€cg.'

fjuapTvpelre kcu avvevBoKetTe toI<; epyoi,<; rcov irarepoiv vfjboov

a7reKT€ivav avrovg,

hym

[Chapter XI. 38-51.

AthaaKaX.€, ravra keycov kcu

:

;

:

with him. and he going

downe to

eate.

in sate

^ And the Pharisee began

within him self and to say, Vvhy he was not washed before dinner. '''And our Lord said to him. you Pharisees doe make cleane that on the out side of the cuppe and of the platter but that of yours which is within, is ful of rapine and iniquitie. ""^ Fooles, did not he that made that on the outside, make that also that is on the inside ? •» But yet that that remaineth, giue almes, and behold al things are cleane vnto you. '^ But wo to you Pharisees, because you tithe minte and rewe and euery herbe : and passe ouer iudgement and the charitie of God. but these things you ought to haue done, and not to omit those. **3 Vvo to you Pharisees, because you loue the first chaires in the synagogs, and salutations in the market-place. ''' Vvo to you, because you are as monuments that appeare not, and men walking ouer, are not v\'are. to thinke

Now

:

''''

And one

saith to

of the

him,

Lawyers answering

Maister, in saying these

things, thou speakest to our reproche also. **> But he said, Vvo to you La\-w'ers also: because you lode men v\-ith burdens which they can not beare, and your selues touch not the packes \'vith one of your fingers. *''

Wo

to

you that build the monuments

Prophets and your fathers did Idl them. Surely you doe testifie that vou consent to the workes of vour fabecause they in deede did kil them, thers of the

:

'•'*

:

and you build their sepulchres. this cause the

wisedom

also of

'^

God

For said,

send to them Prophets and Apostles, and of them thev v\t1 kil and persecute. tliat the bloud of al the Prophets that ^'^-as shed from the making of the world, may be required of this generation, from the bloud of Abel \Tito the bloud of Zacharie that vv-a.? slaine bet\'v-ene the altar and the temple. Yea I say to you, it shal be required of this generation. I vvil

-'"'

''"'

went

in,

when

and

sate

downe

the Pharise saw

that he had not

to meat. '^

And

hee marueiled

it,

washed before din-

first

'^^ And the Lord said vnto liim. Now doe ye Pharises make cleane the outside of the cup and the platter but your inward part is full of rauening and wickednesse. '"Ye fooles, did not he that made that which is without, make that which is within also ? •' But rather giue almes of such things "as you haue: and behold, all things are cleane vnto you. *^ But woe vnto you Pharisees for ye tvthe Mint and Rue, and all maner of herbes, and passe ouer Iudgement, and the loue of God these ought ye to haue done, and not to leaue the other vndone. •'•'Woe for ye loue the \nito you Pharisees vppermost seats in the S\Tiagogues and

ner.

:

:

:

:

greetings in the markets. " Woe \-nto you Scribes and Pharisees, hypocrites : for ye are as graues which appeare not,

and the men that walk ouer them, are not aware of them. ••^Then answered one of the Lawyers, and said vnto him. Master, thus sa}-ing, thou reprochest vs also. •'^ And he said. Woe vnto you also ye Lawyers for ye lade men with burdens grieuous to he borne, and ye your selues touch not the burdens with one of your fingers. '^ Woe for yee build the sepulchres of \Tito vou the Prophets, and yom- fathers killed them. '^ Truely ye beare witnesse that ye allow the deeds of your fathers for they indeed killed them, and yee builde their sepulchres. *'' Therefore also said the wisedome of God, I wil send them Prolihets and Apostles, and some of them they shall slay and persecute *" That the blood of all the Prophets, which was shed from the foundation of the world, may be re:

:

:

:

quired

of this generation,

" From

the

blood of Abel \Tito the blood of Zacharias, which perished bctweene the Altar and the

Temple

Uerely I say \-nto you, be required of this generation. :

Or, as you are able.

it

shall

::

CuAPTEn XI.

52— 34.

^'''Ovai v/MV

EYArrEAION

XII. 1—11.

To7.<;

vo/jukoI';, oti

ypare

rjp^avTo

"*

"elcrr/X.-

irpo? avrov^y

koI ol ^apicracoc Seivco? epe^ecv, Kac aTroarro/xaTL^eiv avrov

ol ypa/xjj.arei?

Trepl irkeiovcoVy

avrol ovk

Aeyovro^ oe avrov ravra

6eT€,\ Kol Tov<; elcrepyo/Mevov? eKcoX-varare.'

'

[The Gospel

ttjv /ckeiSa r//? yvcoareM?-

eve^pevovreg avrov, ''^yrovvreg Oripevaai ri

rou crro/xarog avrov,

e/c

iva Kar7]yop7]crcoaiv avrov. XII.

'Ev olg eTTtcrvpa^Oeco-cov rcov /xvpiaScov rov

aXXi]kov<;y

yp^aro keyeiv irpog rovg fxaOyrag avrov

*

airo

^vfjuyg rcov
*

ecrrlv, o

'

eu

*

ro2g

rrj(;

Qvwarey kv rco

ra/j.ecoi'i,

(f>corl

em

Krjpv^dycrerat

viroKptcrL';

.

to jou wise

men of

the lawe/ for ^e han takun awei the keie of kunn\Tige/

rcov hcofjuarcov. P Rec.

nacion.

+

56 30U silf entriden not

:

and

*

TYNDALE— 1534. Wo be to you lawears

^-

AND whanne

myche puple stood

:

:

be schewid/ nethere hidde that schal not be wist/ ^ for whi tho thingis not

schal

that 56 han seide in derknessis: schuln be seid in hjt/ and that that 36 han spokun in ere in the couchis * (I

hem

aferd of aftir

to 30U

I seie

:

my

schal be prechid in frendis/

be 5e not

that sleen the bodi

these thingis han no

and

;

more what

thei

schulen do/ but I schal schew to 30U whom 5e schuln drede/drede 36 him, that aftir he hath sleyn he hath power to sende *

and so I seie to 30U drede 36 hym/ "where fyue sparowis ben not seeld for tweyne halpens ? and oon of in to helle/

hem

is

:

"

not in for3etyngc bifore god/

also alle tlie lieris

but

of 30ure heed ben noumbrid/ therfor nyle 36 drede 56 ben of more priis thaimc many sporowis/ » truli I seie to 50U, eche man that knowlechith me bifor alle men mannes sone schal knowleche hym bifor the aungels of god/ "but he that denyeth me bifor men schal be denyed bifor the aungels of god/ '" and eche that seith a word, a5cns mannes sone it schal be for30uun to livm/ but it schal not be for30uun :

:

:

mv

avff

ocra

cfiLkoL<; /j^ov,

CRANMER — 1539. for ye

:

:

12.

^

Aeyco Be vjmv rolq

56

aboute, so that thei traden eche on other: he bigan to seie to hise disciplis/ be 56 ware of the sourdouj of the farises that is ipocrisie/ - for no thing is hihd that

eavrolg

npocre)(^ere

kcii.

have taken awaye the keye of knowledge/ han ye entred not in youre selves/ and them forbodun hem that entriden/ *^and whanne that came in ye forbade. ''^When he thus he seide thes thingis to hem, the farisies, spake \Tito them/ the lawears and the and wise men of lawe bigunnen greuoush Pliarises began to wexe busye aboute him/ to ajenstonde and stoppe his mouth of and to stop his mouth with many quesmanythingis.^^aspivnge h\Tn and sekinge, tions/ ** lavinge wayte for him/ and sekto take summe thing of liis moutli to inge to catclie some thinge of his mought, wherby they might accuse him. acuse him.

and

*

ovSev Se avyKeKakv/xfievov

aKovcrdrjcrerar Koi b irpog ro ovg ekakycrare ev

Alex. ihiiXdiiTf.

WICLIF— 1380. wo

eariv

ovk a7roKaX.V(p6ycrerac, koI KpvrrroVy o ov yvooaOrjcreTat.

rrj (TKorta

•>

'-

yng

b^XoVy coare Karairarelv

irpcorov,

^-

Wo

vnto you lawears for ye haue taken awaye the keye of knowledge, ye entred not in youre selues, and them that came in, ye forbad. ''*\\1ien he thus spake \-nto them, the lawears and the Pharyses began to wexe busye about hym, and capciously to aske him many thynges, ^'layinge wayte for hym, and sekynge to catche some thinge of his mouth, wherby they myght accuse hym. :

12. AS ther gathered together an innumerable mult)-tude of people (in so moche that they trood one another) he began to saye vnto liys dysc\-ples : f\Tst of all beware of the leuen of the Pharyses whych - For is ypocrysy ther is nothynge couered, that shall not be vncouered: nether hyd, that shall not be knowen. ' For what thynges ye haue spoken in darknes, shalbe heard in the lyght. And that which ve haue spoken into the eare, euen in secret places, shalbe preached on the toppe of the houses. I saye \-nto you my frendes : be not afrayde of them that kyll the body, and after tliat haue no moare, that they can do. * But I wil shewe you, whom ye shall feare. Feare him, whych after he hath kylled, hath power to cast into hell. Yee, I saye vnto you feare hym. Ai'e not fynie sparowes bought for two farthynges ? And not one of them is forgotten of God. Also, euen the very heeres of youre heed are all nombred. Feare not therfore ye are are moare of value/ then many spa- moare of value then many sparowes

12. AS ther gadered to gether an innumerable multitude of people (in so moche that they trood one another) he began to saye vnto his disciples Fyrst of all beware of the leven of the Pharises/ which is ypocrisy. -For ther is no thinge covered/ that shall not be vncovered nether hyd/ that shall not be knowen. ^ For whatsoever ye have spoken in darknes that same shalbe hearde in light. And that which ye have spoken in the eare/ even in secret places/ shalbe preached even on the toppeof the housses. 'I saye vnto you my frendes Be not afravde of them that kyU the body/ and after that have no moare that they can do. But I will shewe you/ whom ye shall feare. Feare him which after he hath killed/ hath power to cast in to hell. Ye I saye vnto you/ him feare. Are not five sjiarowcs bought for two farthinges } And yet not one of them is forgotten of God. ^ Also even the very heres of youre heedes ai-c nombred. Feare not therfore ;

:

:

:

•*

:

•''

*>

''

:

'"

:

:

Ye

re wes.

^ I saye vnto you 8 1 saye vnto you euery one whosoeuer Wliosoever confesseth me before men/ even him shall confesseth me before men, liim shall the the Sonne of man confesse also before the Sonne of man knowlege also before the " And he that denyeth angels of God. " And he that denyeth angels of God. nie before men shalbe denyed before me before men, shalbe denyed before the the angels of God. '^ And whosoever angels of God. "• .(Vnd whosoeuer speakto hym that blasfemeth a3ens the holi s|)eaketh a worde agarast the sonne of cth a worde agaynst the sonne of man, it goost/ " and whanne thei leden 30U in to man/ it shalbe forgevcn him. But vnto lialbe forgcuen hym. But \Tito hym that him that blasphemeth the holy goost/ it blasphemeth the holy goost, it shall not "MTien they brjmge you shall not be forgeven. " \Vhen they bringe be forgeuen. :

:

:

:

:

:

:

:

KATA AOYKAN

BY Luke.'

Mr/

to aco/xa, Kat

(po^i]0y]T6 aiTO tuiv ''a7roKT€v6prcov\

Trepiacrorepov re Trocycrac.

TO aTTOKTelvat

'^

^

Ov^l

iraaai TjptOiXTjvTaL,

Se vfuv, IJa? 6?

av

'yievvav

keyco

vfuVy

avTwv

e/ji^aXeiv

fjut]

;

t7)p

el?

'

aXXa koL

vaiy

rpi^eg

at

Kecpakyg

rrjg

ovv (po^eicrde' iroXXwv CTTpovdlcov hacfiepere'. ^Aeyco

ojuokoyijcrr] ev

twv avOpcoTrcov, kcu 6 viog rov rwv ayyekwv rov 0eov' ^ 6 8e apvrjaa-

efjurpocrdev

e/jiol

avdpcoTTOv b/Jbokoyi](rec ev avrcp e/XTvpocrdev fjLevo<; /jbe

e^oprcov

/xt]

irevre aTpovOia Troykecrai aaaapicov Bvo, kol ev e^

ovK kartv eirckekijo-^evou evunnov rov Qeov vfMcov

ravra

ijuera

XII. 1-11.

VTroSet^co 8e v/xlv rlva (polBrjOrjTe' (f)o/3r}07jTe top /xera

k^ovalav e^ovra\

TOVTOV (po^ydrjTe.

[Chapter XI. 52-54.

evcoirtov tcov avOpunrcov aTrapvydjjcrerac evcoinov tcov

ayyekcov rov Seov.

Kol TTag 09 epei koyov elg rov vlov rov avOpcoTiov, atpeO/jcrerac avrco- rco 8e el? a(f)ed7]crerat. "

ro aycov ITvevjuba ^kao-cprj/xrjcravri ovk 1

Rec. airoKTiivovTuiv.

GENEVA— 1557.

"

Alex, ixovra iKovaiav.

RHEIMS

'

the

Law

:

+

for ye

Trpocrcpepcocnv vfjuag

vfitig.

— 1582.

AUTHORISED — 1611.

Wo

be to you interpreters of *2 Vvo to you Lawyers, because you haue haue taken away the taken away the key of knowledge your keye of knowledge, ye entred not in your selues haue not entred, and those that ^^ And selues, and thera that came in, ye for- did enter you haue prohibited. *'^\Vhen he thus spake vnto tliem, when he said these tilings to them, the bade. the Scribes and Pharises began to wexe Pharisees and the Lawyers began vehe busy about htjm, and to prouoke him with mently to vrge him, and to stoppe hi: diuers questions to talke. '* Lax-ing wayt mouth about many things, ^* lying ii for him, and sekyng to catche some thyng waite for him, and seeking to catch some of his mouth, whereby they myght accuse thing of his mouth, that they might accuse hj-m. him. 12. these thinges were in handeling, there gathered together an innumerable multitude of people, inso12. when great multitudes stoode vntche that they trode one another, and about him, so that they trode one an he began to say v-nto his disciples, Fyrst other, he began to say to his Disciples, of all beware of the leuen of the Pha- Take good heede of the leauen of the Pha' For there is rises, which is hypocrisie. risees, which is hypocrisie. - For nothing noth\-ng couered, that must not be re- is hid, that shal not be reuealed nor ueiled nether hyd, that must not be secrete, that shal not be knowen. ^ For knowen. ^^^^lerfore whatsoeuer ye haue the things that you haue said in darknesse, *-

nation.

orav 8e

Alex.

:

WHILES

AND

*- Woe vnto you Lawyers for ye haue taken away the key of knowledge ye entred not in your selues, and them that were entring in, ye " hindred. *^ And as he said these things vnto them, the Scribes and the Pharisees began to vrge him vehemently, and to prouoke him to speake of many things : ^* Laying wait for him, and seeking to catch something out of his mouth, that they might accuse him. :

:

12.

IN

meane

the

when

time,

there

were gathered together an innumerable multitude of people, insomuch that they trode one vpon another, he began to say %Tito his disciples first of all.

Beware yee which is

of the leauen of the Pharisees, hv-pocrisie.

-

For there

is

nothing couer-

ed, that shall not be reuealed, neither hid, that shall not be knowen. ^ Therefore, whatsoeuer yee haue spoken in darkenesse, and that and that v\-hich shall bee heard in the hght shal be said in the Ught you haue spoken into the eare in the which yee haue spoken in the eare, in chambers, shal be preached in the house- closets, shal be proclaimed \-pon the house tops. And I say vnto you my toppes. :

:

spoken in darcknes, that same shalbe heard in the lyght and that whych ye haue spoken in the eare, euen in secret places, shalbe preached on the top of the houses. And I say vnto you my :

:

:

''

••

friendes,

Be not

afrayd of them that kyl

•*

And

I

say to

you

my

frendes.

Be

friends. Bee not afraid of them that kill the body, and after that, haue no more

the body, and after haue no more that not afraid of them that kil the body, and that they can doe. But I wil forewame they can do. Feare him, after this haue no more to doe. ^ But you whom you shall feare ''

:

shewe you before, whome I wil shew you whom ye shal feare ye shal feare. Feare hj-m which after he feare him -i-vho after he hath killed, hath hath kylled, hath power to cast into hel power to cast into hel. yea I say to you, Yea, I say \'nto you, h\Tn feare. ^Are feare him. * Are not fine sparo%Tes sold not fyue sparowes boght for a penv, and for two farthings and one of them is yet not one of them is forgotten of God ? not forgotten before God ? Yea the Also euen the ven,- heres of your heade heares also of your head are al numbered. are nonibred. Feare not therfore ve are Feare not therfore you are more worth more of value then many sparowes. * I then many sparov\'es. ^ And I say to you, say \-nto you, Whosoeuer shal confesse Euery one that confesseth me before men, me before men, euen him shal the Sonne the Sonne of man also \'vil confesse him of man confesse also before the Angels of before the Angels of God. " But he tliat God. ' And he that shal denye me be- denieth me before men, shal be denied fore men, shalbe denied before the An- before the jVngels of God. '" And euer\' gels of God. '"And whosoeuer shal speake one that speaketh a word against the a worde against the Sonne of man, it Sonne of man, it shal be forgiuen him shalbe forgeuen him but vnto him but he that shal blaspheme against the that shall blaspheme the holy Gost, it holv Ghost, to him it shal not be forgiuen. " WTien they shsU " And \Then they shal bring vou in to shal not be forgeuen. *

But

I \vil

:

:

<"

''

:

:

:

:

which

after

he hath

killed,

hath power to

say \-nto you, Feare him. ^ Are not fine sparrowes solde for two farthings, and not one of them is forgotten before God ? ' But euen the very cast into hell, yea,

haires of your

I

head are

all

numbred

Feare not therefore, yee are of more value then many sparrowes. ''Also 1 say vnto you, ^^^^osoeuer shall confesse me before

men, him

shall the

Sonne of man

confesse before the Angels of God.

also ^

But

he that denieth me before men, shalbe denied before the Angels of God. '" And whosoeuer shall speake a word against the Sonne of man, it shall be forgiuen him : but \-nto him that blasphemeth against the holy Ghost, it shal not be forgiuen. " And when they bring you ^^^to "

Or, forbade.

:

rag (ruvaycoya^ kcu rag apx^^ koI rag

'

eTTt

'

airokoy-qcr'rjade,

'

o)pa, '^

a

:

:

EYArFEAION

Chapter XII. 1'2— 27.]

y

rt eiTnjre'

'"

[The Gospel

e^ovaria^j /Mq

*

ixeptfivaT€\

irm

rj

to yap aytov Tlvev/jba ScSd^ei v/na? ev avry

ri rrj

del eiireiv.'

Etire Se rt? "avTfo gk tov

*

o;:^Aoi',|

JcSdaKake, elwe

'0 5e elrrev avrw,

'*

dat ixer

'

''SiKaaryv

?;

TrXeove^lag' ore ovk ev tco Treptcraeveiv tlvL

k/Jbov ttjv KkijpovofMiav.' fjbeptcTT'ijv]

'

ctTTO '°rriq\

*

virapxovTcov -'avrov. f

ecf)

^^'

^^

vjnd?;

Elire

Elire Se irpo? avrov?,

8e 7rapa0oX.7]i>

Ttvog TrkovcTiov evcpoprjaev

OTC OVK exo) TTOV avvd^o) rovg Kaprrovg fxov;

*

fxov

x^P^'

Tag aTTodrjKa^y kcu fxetl^ova^ Aiex. h TOV ox>
'•

rrrpo^

^^

kcu

otKoSo/xycrco, kcu "

A\e\.

t)

""avTovl

^cot)

KareaTrjae

Ti<; yu-e

'Opare koI

(f)vX.d(ra6(rde

ecrrtu

avrovg, keywv,

KpiT,)i'

ii

iufnaTi/v.

elire,

*

e/c

tcov

'AvBpcoTrov TroLrjcrci)^

tovto Trotrjcrw Kadekw

avvd^io eKel iravTa ~Td yevTj"•

A\e\. naaii^.

TYND ALE — 1534.

WICLIF— 1380.

'

8tekoyt^€To ev eavTcOj Xeycov, Tt

''^^^

'

*

rj

tco dSeX-tpco /Jbov /Jbeplaaa--

'AvdpcoTre,

'

*

^

Alex,

ai/riji.

.v

Alex,

niry

CRANMER — 1539.

eynagogis, and to maiestratis and potes- you vnto the synagoges/ and vnto the vnto the synagoges, and vnto the rulers nyle 56 be bisie hou or what je riders/ and officers/ take no thought how and ofiycers, take ye no thought, how or schulen answere or what 56 schulen seie. or what thinge ye shall answer or what what thynge ye shall answer, or what ye '- for the hoh goost schal teche 50U in ye shall speake. '- For the holy goost shall speake. '- For the holy goost shall shall teache you in the same houre/ what teache you in the same houre, what ye that oure what it bihoueth 30U to seie? tatis

:

:

ought to saye.

ye ought to saye.

and con of the puple seide to hym/ maister seie to my brother that he departe with me the eritage/ '• and he seide to h\Tn/ man who ordeyned me a domesman or a departer on 30U ? '''and he seide to hem/ se 56 and be 36 ware of al couetise/ for the h5f of a man is not in the abundaunce of tho thingis, whiche he weldith/ '" he toolde to hem, a hknes i seide/ the '3

:

:

(I

feeld of a riche

uous fruytis

hym

silf,

'" :

and

man

brou3t forth plente-

and he thou3te with ynne what schal I do for I

seide/

haue not whidir I schal gadre my fruytis. '•^and he seith/ this thing I schal do/ I schal throwe doun my hemes and I schal make gretter/ and thidir I schal gadre alle thingis that growen to me and my godis/ '^ and I sched seie to mv soule/ soule thou hast many goodis kepte in to :

many and make

ful

5eeris/ reste feest/

-'"

thou, ete, drvTike,

and god seide

fool in this ny3t/ thei

hym/

to

schuln take thi

liif

and whos schuln tho thingis be ? -' so is he that that thou hast araied tresourith to himsilf and is not riche in god/ and he seid to his disciphs therfor -1 seie to 30U, nyle 36 be bisie to 3oure fro thee/

:

What 36 schuln ete/ nether to 3oure bodi with what 30 schuln be clothid/ -'' the liif is more thanne mete and the bodi more thanne clotliinge/ ^^ biholde the crowis for thei sowen not nether repen/ to whiche is no celer ne heme

liif

:

:

:

:

and god fedith hem/ hou myche more 3e ben of more priis thanne thei ? -•' and who of 30U bi thenkynge mai :

company sayde vnto hym

^^ One of the company sayde vnto hym Master, speake to my brother, that he deuyde the enherytaunce wyth me. ''And he sayde vnto hym Man, who made me a iudge or a deuider, ouer you ? And he sayde vnto them take hede, and beware of couetousnes. For no mannes lyfe standeth in the aboundance of the thjTiges he posscsseth. '^And he put forth a simi- which he possesseth. '•> And he put forth The grounde a symylytude \Tito them sayinge The litude vnto them sayinge of a certaj-ne riche man brought forth grounde of a certa>Tie ryche man brought frutes plenteously/ ''' and he thought in forth plentiful! frutes, ''" and he thought him silfe sayinge what shall I do ? be- within hym selfe sayinge : what shall I cause I have noo roume where to bestowe do ? because I haue no roume where to my frutes ? ^'^ And he sayde This will I bestowe my frutes ? '•* And he sayd: This do. I will destroye my bames/ and bdde wyll I do. I wiU destroye my bames, and greater/ and therin will I gadder all my bylde greater, and therin wyll 1 gather aU '^ and I will saye my goodes that are gi-owen vnto me frutes/ and my goodes and Soule thou hast moch '^ I wyll saye to my soule : Soule thou hast to my soule goodes layde vp in stoore for many yeares/ moche goodes layd vp in stoore for many eate/ drinkc/ and he yeares, take thyne ease: eate, dryiicke, be take thyne ease mery. -" But God sayde vnto him Thou mery. -"But God sayde vnto hym. Thou fole/ this night will they fetche awaye thy fole, thys nyght wyll they fetche awaye soule agayne from the. Then whose shall thy soule agayne from the. Then whose shall thoose thinges be wliich thou hast pro- those thynges be,wliich thouhast prouyded? vvded ? -' So is it with him that gadereth -' So is it with hym that gathereth ryches ryches/ and is not ryche in God. to hym self, and is not ryche toward God. -'And he spake vnto his disciples Ther- -^ And he spake vnto hys diseyples fore I saye \aito you Take no thought Therfore I saye vnto you. Tidic no thought nether for youre lyfe/ what ye shall eate/ nether for youre lyfe, what ye shall eate for youre body/ what ye shall put on. for the body, what ye shall put on. -' The -' Tlie Ij-fe is moarc then meate/ and the h'fe is moare then meate, and the bodye bodye is moare then raymcnt. -•'Considre is moare then rayment. -' Consydcr the the ravens/ for they netlier sowe nor repe/ rauens, for they nether sowe nor repe, which nether have stoorehousse ner barne/ which nether haue stoorehousse ner barne, .and yet God fedetli them. How moche and God fudcth them. How moch are ye '>*

One

of the

my

Master byd

brother devide the enheritaunce with me. '•• And he sayde vnto him Man/ who made me a iudge or a devider over you ? '* Wherfore he sayde vnto them take hede/ and beware of covetousnes. For no mannes lyfe stondeth in the aboundaimce of the thinges winch :

:

:

'•''

:

:

:

:

:

:

:

:

:

:

:

:

:

:

better then fethcred foules ? ? ther- are ye better then the foules. -'' not that that is Icest Which of you with takynge thought -'Wliych of you (with hys takynge what ben 30 bisie of other thingis ? -' bi- can adde to his stature one cubit ? -^' Yf thought) can adde to hys stature one cuholde 36 the lilies of the feeld hou thei ye then be not able to do that thinge hyt? -" If ye then be not able to do that which is least why take ye thought for thynge whych is least : why take ye weldith, ponseimth judge, the remmaunt ? ^ Considre the lyUes how thought for the ra anaunt ? -'" Consyder

putte to o cuhite to his stature for

if

36

-''•

moun

:

RATA AOYKAN

BY Luke.] //.ara| imov Kel/j^eva

el<;

ayada

kcu ra

fxov'

'^

kclI epco rji

ery TroAAa* avairavov^ (pdye,

[Chapter XII. 12— 27.

^v^y

vr/e,

M'OV,

f'^XV) ^X^''^ 7ro\Xa ayada ^^ eiTre 8e avT(2 6 060?,

eixppaivov.

A
Tovg

7rpo9

fJbad7}Ta<;

T6 (pay^Te-

Kat TO

ovtco^ 6 dycravpll^odv iairro), kcu

avrov,

*

Ata tovto v/mv Aeyw,

tco (rcof/^aro, tl 6v8vcry(rde.

/u,r]8e

rov ev8v/u,aTog.

crwfjLa

fjur]

'^

fJitj

''

7)\

crov'

®eov

€19

a 8e

ttKovtcov

pbept/jLvdre Tjj

rjToi/xaaa^y .

^^

"^XV

"^v^t] irkeiov kart

Elire he "'^/"
ryg

|

rpocpT]?,

Karavoya-are rovg KopaKag, oTt ov aTreipovcnv,

'

ov8e dept^ovcrtv olg ovk ea-rc rajaeLov ov8e aTrod^KT], Kol 6 &eo? rpecpec avrovgTTOcTfp

fJLaXXov

Trpoadetvac

v/j,eig

8ia
twv irereivwv ; ^

yKiKtav avrov Trrj^vv eva;

evrt ttjv

Trept Tcov Kocttcov ixept/jLvciTe ;

tl\ =

KaravoyaaTe ra

Kpiva, ttw? av^auer ov kottio-j

Alex.

"

=

Vfiutv.

''

Alex,

Synagoges, and vnto the synagogs and to magistrates and potestates, be not careful in v\'hat maner, and v^'hat you shal answer, or what you - For the holy shal say. '- For the holy Ghost shal teach what ye shal speake Gost shal teache you in the same houre, you in the verj- houre what you must say. what ye oght to say. '^ Que of the com'3 And one of the multitude said to him, pagnie sayd \Tito him, Master, byd my brother deuide the inheritance with me. Maister, speake to my brother that he ''And he sayd vnto him, Man, who made deuide the inheritaunce with me. '* But me a iudge, or a deuider ouer you ? he said to him, Man, w"ho hath appointed ^ Wherfore he sayd \Tito them. Take hede me iudge or deuider ouer you ? '* And and beware of couetousenes For thogh he said to them, See and beware of al a man abunde in riches, yet his Ufe auarice for not in any mans aboundance standeth not in his riches. '"And he doth his hfe consist, of those things which put forth a simihtude \-nto them, saying. he possesseth. '" And he spake a simihThe grounde of a certa)-n ryche man tude to them, saying, A certauie riche broght forth frutes plenteously. •'' Ther- mans field yelded plentie of fruites. '" and fore he thoght with hym self, saying, he thought within liim self, sajing.Vvhat What shal I do, because I haue no roume, shal I doe, because 1 haue not whither to where to bestowe my frutes ? gather my fruites ? '* And he said. This 18 And he sayd. This wU I do, I wyl de- wil I doe,Iwil destroy my bames, and wil stroye my bames, and buyld greater: make greater and tliither wil 1 gather and therin w)-l I gather all my frutes, and al things that are growen to me, and my my goodes. '^ And I wyl say to my goods, '''and I will sayto my soule, Soule, Soule, Soule, thou hast muche goodes thou hast much goods laid ^•p for many layd vp in store for many yeres lyue at yeres, take thy rest, eate, drinke, make ease, eat, drincke, take thy passe tyme. good cheere. -" But God said to him, 20 But God sayd \Tito h)Tn,' Thou foole, Thou foole, this night they require thy this night wyl they fetche away thy soule soule of thee and the things that thou from thee then whose shal those thinges hast prouided, whose shal they be ? -' So be which thou hast prouided ? ^i gQ jg is he that laieth vp treasure to him self, it with hi/m that gathereth riches to him and is not riche to God w-ard. -'seh", and he is not riche in God. And -- And he said to his Disciples, Tlierfore he spake vnto his disciples, Therfore I say vnto you, Take no thoght for your lyfe, I say to you. Be not careful for yom- life, what ye shal eat nether for your body, wliat you shal eate nor for your body, what ye shal put on. -^The lyfe is more what you sh;d doe on. -'' The life is more then meat, and the body is more then the then the meate, and the body is more rayment. -'Considre that the rauens, then the raiment. -"• Consider the rauens, nether sowe nor repe which nether haue for they sow not, neither doe they reape, store house nor bame, and yet God which neither haue storehouse nor bame, how muche more are ye and God feedeth them. Ho\'v much more fedeth them better then fowles ? are you of greater price then they ? -'And -5 Which of you vnth tak}-ng thoght can which of you by caring can adde to his adde to his stature one cubit If ve stature one cubite ? ^ If then you be not then be not able to do that thing which able to doe so much as the least thing, is least, why take ye thoght for the rem- for the rest why are you careful ? ^^ Con'*" nant ? Considre the liUes how the sider the lilies how they grow: they \-nto the

the rulers and officers, take no thoght how, or what thing ye shal answer, or :

:

:

:

:

:

:

:

:

:

:

'-''

.'

/xepcfxvwv 8vvaTat

ovv cure eX-d^tcrrov SvvaaOe^

yap.

i)

RHEIMS — 1582.

GENEVA— 1.557.

vju,(ov

'el

Rec. rd ytwijiiara, Const, ra yivrijiara, Alex, tov a'lTOv.

bryng you

rlq 8e e^ ^

'

Alex. Ei ovv ovli

i. ?.

,

W etc.

AUTHORISED— 1611. the Synagogues, and \'nto Magistrates,

and powers, take yee no thought how or what thhig ye shal answere, or what ye '^ For the shall say holy Ghost slial teach you in the same houre, what ye :

ought to say. '^And one of the company said vnto him. Master, speak to my brother, that he diuide the inheritance with me. ''And he said \Tito Mm, IMan, who made mee a Iudge, or a diuider ouer you ? And he said \'nto them, Take heed and beware of '''

couetousnes for a mans life consisteth not in the abundance of the things which :

he possesseth. '^ And hee spake a parable \-nto them, saying. The ground of a certaine rich man brought foorth plenti'" fully. And he thought within himselfe, saying. What shall I doe, because I haue no roome where to bestow my fruits ? * And he said, Tliis will I doe, I vi-ill puU downe my bames, and buUd greater, and there will I bestow all my fruits, and my goods. "And I vril say to my soule, Soule, thou hast much goods layd \-p for

many

yeeres, take thine ease, eate, drinke,

and be merrie.

-"

But God said

\-nto him. thy soule shalbe then whose shall those things be which thou hast prouided? -'So is he that layeth vp treasure for himselfe, and is not rich towards God. --' And he said \-nto his disciples. Therefore I say ^-nto you, Take no thought for your life what yee shall eate, neither for

Thou

foole, this night "

required of thee

:

the body what 'ye shall put on. -^Tliehfe is more then meate, and the bodv is more

then raiment. -* Consider the rauens, for they neither sow nor reape, which neither haue storehouse nor bame, and God feedeth them How much more are ye better then the foules ? -* And wliich of you with taking thought can adde to his stature one cubite ? -*' If ye then be not able to doe that thing which is least, why take yee thought for the rest? 2? Consider the LiUies how they grow, they :

'

Gr. do they require thy

soiile.

:

EYArrEAION

Chapter XII. 28—41.]

[The Gospel

ovSe vrjder keyw he vfuv^ ''ov8e SoXofJbwv ev iraarj

*

'"

hv TOVTCov.

8e top ^oprov 'ev

aypu)

86^y avrov irepte^dkeTO

ttj

&)?

Kkll^avov l3akko/xevoVf 6 0eo9 ovrtog a/xipievvvai^ irocrw fxdKkov

el

^rjrelre ri (fiay7]Te,

'

'''Kal vfxelg

*

TrdvTa rd eOvy tov Koa/xov

'

(popov, ro fiLKpov

/3a(rckeiav.

^^

'

eavrolg

oiTov Kkercri]<; ovk

'

I3akavri,a\

**

Alex.

/jlt]

Trakatov/Jbeva,

eyyil^ei, +

oTt.

^

Alex, ir «yp(/j

:

and

alle

first

the

kyngdom

of

these thingis, schuln be

cast to 30U/

^-nyle5elitilflokdrede/foritplesidto3oure fadir, to 3eue to 50U a kyngdom/ ^' siUe 36 tho thingis that 36 han in possessioun and 3eue 3e almesse/ and make 36 to 30U sachels :

that

wexen not oold

:

tresoure that faiUth

not in heuenes, whider a theef nei3ith not nether mou3t distrieth/ ^ for where :

is thi

tresour

;

fxr]

\

vfjuwVy

Kal

drjcravpov

s.

tov dypov.

/Alex.

there thui herte schal be/

be 5oure lendis gird aboute and lantemes brennynge in 30ure hondis/ ''• and be 36 lik to men that abiden her lord, whanne he schal tume a5en fro the weddyngis/ that whanne he schal come and knocke anoon thei openeto h)Tii/ ''"blessid ^''

:

:

tho seiTiauntis, that whanne the lord schal come, he schal fynde waky:ige/ truh I seie to 30U, that he schal girde hym silf and make hem sitte to mete/ and he l)e

:

^"

ravra yap

^prj^ere tovtcov

dveKkeiTrrov, ^*

rijv

hv rot^ ovpavolq,

ydp ecmv

ottov

Brjaavpog

6

^ Alex, avrov.

iTTiZtircvaiv.

CRANMER— 1539.

:

the grasse which is to daye in the felde/ and to morowe shalbe cast into the

fomace/ God so clothe how moche moore will he clothe you/ o ye endued with litell 29 j\^iui axe not what ye shall eate/ or what ye shall drinke/ nether cljTne ye \'p an hye/ ^^ for all suche tliinges the hethen people of the worlde seke for. Youre father knoweth that ye have nede of suche thinges. 3' Wherfore seke ye after the kj-ngedome of God/ and all these tliinges shal be ministredvnto you. ^-Feare not htell floocke/ for it is youre fathers pleasure/ to geve you a kingdome. ^^ Sell that ye have/ and geve almes. And make you bagges/ which wexe not olde/ and treasure that fayleth not in heaven^ where noo thefe commeth/ nether moth corrupteth. 34 For where youre treasure is/ there will youre hertes be also. ^'^ Let youre loiiTies be gerdde about/ and youre lightcs brennjTige/ "> and ye 3'oure selves lyke \Tito men/ that wayte for their master/ when he will returne from a weddinge that assone as he commeth and knocketh/ they maye cpen \'nto him. '" Happy are :

.?

:

when

how they growe They laboure they spjii not and yet I say vnto

the lylyes

not

:

:

:

you, that

Salomon

in all

hys royalte, was

not clothed lyke one of these. -^ If

Yf

those servauntes/ which the Lorde

v/xtv.

v/jliv

Sore ekerjfiocrvvTjv. Troiyaare

:

faith

on

Kal ravra iravra TrpoareOrjaeraL

they growe They laboure not they spyn not and yet I saye ^^lto you/ that Salomon in all this royalte/ was not clothed lyke to one of these. -^

v/jua^, 6ktyo7rc(rrot;

/uberecopi^eaOe,

TYNDALE — 1534.

:

netheles seke je

kcu

ov8e aijg SoacfideipeL,

WICLIF— 1380.

:

irirjTe'

v/xcov Se 6 irarrip olSev

rd virap^ovra

wexen/ thei trauelen not/ nether sp}Tinen/ and I seie to 50U that nether salamon in al his glorie was clothid as oon of these/ -'* and if god hehth thus the heie that to dai is in the feeld, and to morwe is cast in to an ouene hou myche more 30U of htil feith? ^Sand nyle 36 seke what schuhi ete, or what 56 schuln dn'nke/ and nyle 56 be reisid an hij ^ for foUds of the world, seken alle these thingis/ and 50ur fadir woot that je neden alle these thingis

god

\

aijiJiepov

\

ort evooKTjaev o Trarrjp v/xcov oovvat

TTOLfJbviov'

Tlcokyjaare

'

•"

y ri

e7n^t]Tel-

^yrecre ti]v ^aatketav "rod Oeov,

'irki]v yt67;

'

fjurj

tco

koL avpcov et?

ovra,

'

'

to

God

so clothe the grasse

daye in the

(whych

is

and to morow is cast how moch more wyll he

felde,

into the fomace)

-' And cloth you, O ye of lytle fayth aske not ye what ye shall eate, or what ye shall dryncke, nether clyme ye \-p an hye for all soche th}-nges do the hethen people of the worlde seke for. .'

''•'

:

Youre father knoweth, that ye haue neade of soch th\Tiges. '"Wherfore seke ye after

kyngdome of God, and all these thinges shalbe ministredvnto you. ^-Feare not l)'tell flocke, for it is youre fathers the

pleasure, to geue

you the kingdome.

that ye haue, and geue almes.

pare you bagges,

''^SeU

And

whych wexe not

preolde,

euen a treasure that fayleth not in heauen, where no thefe commeth, nether moth corrupteth. ** For where youre treasiu-e is, there will youre herte be also. ^ Let youre loj-nes be gerd about, and yovu- lyghtes brennyng {in your handes) ^*' and ye youre selues lyke vnto men that wayte for their lorde, when he wyll returne from the weddi,-nge that whan he commeth and knocketh, they maye open \Tito hym immediatly. '" Happy are those seruauntes, whom the Lorde (when he commeth) shall fynde wakynge. Uerely I saye vnto you, that he shall gyTd hj-m sehc about, and make them to sj-t do\vne to meate, and widke by, and mynyster vnto them. "* And yf he come in the seconde watch, yee yf he come in the thyrde watch, and fynde them so, happy are those seruauntes. ^-'Thys wderstonde, that yf the good man of the house knew, what houre the thefe wolde come, he wolde sucrly watch, and not suffer hys housse to be broken vp. -^Be ye therfore ready also for the sonne of man will come at an houre when ye thyncke not. :

he commeth/ shall fynde wakynge. Vcrely I saye vnto you/ he will gerdde him selfe schal go and serue hem/ ^^ and if he come about/ and make them sit doune to moate/ in the secunde wakyngc, and if he come and walke by/ imd minister \-nto them. in the thridde wakyngc and fynde so: ^^ And yf he come in the seconde watche; tho seruauntis ben blessid/ •'' and wite 3e ye if he come in the thyrde watche/ and this thing/ for if an housbonde man shall fynde them soo/ happy are those wiste in what our the theef woldc come servauntes. sothU he schulde wake, and not sufFre his hous to be mjTied/ *' and be 56 redi for This vnderstonde/ that if the good in what our 3e gessen not mannes sone man of the housse knewe what houre the schal come/ thefc wolde come/ he woldc sucrly watche and not suffer his housse to be broken \-p. ^' and petir seid to hym/ lord seist thou '"' Be ye prei)arcd therfore for the sonne of man will come at an houre when ye wexen. ^ow. hpiilht corereth. nyle. n/>^ vtont, Jtnoicrst. *' Peter sayd vnto him Master, tellest thinke not. '" Then Peter sayde vnto him ieue.jic*. moiijt.inolA. vile, knnw. lendis, (o(»«. solhli, mrtlji. Master/ tellest thou this similitude vnto thou thys symylytude ^^lto vs, or to all mjncd, undermined, or broke thrmi^h. :

:

:

:

:

:

:

:

RATA AOYKAN

BY Luke.] v/jbU)V,

Kai

eKel Kol

77

KapSca

ol ku-)(yoL KaiO/xevoi'

eauTcoVy irore

avra.

avoi^cocrtv

povvra^.

avaXvaGt ^^

^^

kcu

e/c

v/ubel^ o/jbotot,

tS)v

^

8taK0vr/(T€t avTOig.

on

ya/JbOiVy

audpcoTrotg 7rpo(r8€^o//.€VOLg roi> Kvpiov

ekdoiTog kuc Kpovcravroq, evOeco?

iva,

oi)<;

Trepc^uxjerac koI

eXOcov 6 Kvptog evprjaet ypyyo-

avaKkiv^l avTOV<;, koI wapekdcov

koI eav kkdy ev ry Sevrepa (pvkaKrj,

ekOy, Kol evpT) ovro), ixaKaptot elaiv el jj8ec 6 oiKoSea-TTOTrjg

a
[Chapter XII. 28—41,

'EaTcocrav vfjiwv at ocrcpue? Trepie^cocrfjLevat,

/xaKapioi, ol Sovkot GKelvoL,

Xeyco vfuv,

afjbi]v

^^

v/llcov ea-rac.

ol

*"

tovto 8e ytPCocTKere, otl

yiveade

koI vfxel^ 'ovv\

ov 8oKeiTe, 6 vlo^ tov avdpwTVOv kp^eTac'

*^

Elire 86

Alex. ISaWii'

otl

6 IleTpo?,

avT(o\

7/

av

(opa

Kvpce

'

AUTHORISED — 1611.

RHEIMS — 1582.

GENEVA — 1557. :

kroc/noi'

VTIf.

they are not wearvd with labour, labour not, neither doe they spinne. But al his nether spjii they and yet I say \Tito vou, I say to you. Neither Salomon that Solomon him self in aU his royaltie, glorie vvas araied as one of these. -*And was not clothed lyke one of these. If if the grasse that to day is in the field, God so clothe the grasse which is to day and to morovv is cast into the ouen, God in the field, and to morow is cast into the so clotheth ho\'v much more you O ye -^ And you, doe not seeke ouen how much more wi/l he clothe you, of litle faith

grow

ev

kcu,

(pvkaKy

iroia copa 6 KkeTrrrjg ep^erac, eyprjyopycrev av, kol ovk

tov oIkov avrov.

*

^^

bovkot eKelvoi.

ttj TptTT]

toUe not they spinne not and yet I say vnto you, that Solomon in aU his glory, was not arayed hke one of these. -^K then God so clothe the grasse, which is to dav in the field, and to morrow is cast how much more wil he into the ouen clothe you, O ye of htle faith ? -^ And what you shal eate, or what you shal seeke not ye what ye shall eate, or what drinke and be not lifted vp on high. ye shall drinke, " neither be ye of doubtfuU minde. 3" For all these things doe the nations of the world seeke sifter and ;

:

m

:

-•'*

:

:

!

:

-' Therfore aske not 6 ye of lytle faith ? what ye shal eat, or what ye shal drynke, nether let your myndes wander about ^"

For

such thjTiges the heathen people of the worlde seke for and your Father knoweth that ye haue ^i gyj. nede of these thinges. rather seke ye after the kyngdome of God, and all these thinges shalbe ministred vnto 32 Feare not lytle flocke you. for it is your Fathers pleasure, to geue vou a these speculations,

all

:

:

kyngdome.

^ Sel

:

:

^ For

things the nations of the your father knoweth that yee haue need know- of these tilings. " But rather seeke ve the kingdome of eth that you haue neede of these things. 3' But seeke first the kingdom of God, God, and all these things shall be added and al these things shal be giuen you be- \Tito you. ^- Feare not, litle flocke, for it al these

world doe

^'

sides.

seeke. but your father

Feare not htle flocke, for

it

hath

pleased your father to giue you a king-

dom. ^3 Sel the things that youpossesse, almes and make you bagges, which wexe and giue almes. Make to you purses that not olde, a treasure that can neuer faile weare not, treasure that v^-asteth not, in in heauen, where no thefe commeth, ne- heauen whither the theefe approcheth ther moeth corrupteth. ^ For where your not, neither doth the mothe corrupt. treasure is, there wyl your hartes be also. '' For where your treasure is, there wil that ye haue, and geue

:

:

^ Let your loynes be gyrde about, and your lyghtes bumyng. ^f And ye your selues lyke \'nto men that wayt for thenmaster, when he w\l retume from a weddjTig that assone as he commeth and knocketh, they may open \Tjto h\Tn im:

mediately.

3''

Happy

are those seruantes,

which the Lord when he commeth shal fynde

wakyng

verely

;

He wyl gvTde him them to syt do\\Tie

say vnto you. seif about, and rnsike I

your hart be also. ^ Let your lo)-nes be girded, and candles burning in your haudes, '"' and you hke to men expecring their lord, when he shal retume from the manage that \-\-hen he doth come and knocke, forthx-^-ith they may open \-nto him. **' Blessed are those seruants, \Thora when the Lord commeth, he shal finde watching. Amen I say to you, that he v^'il gird liim self, and make them sit dov^^le, and passing \'vil minister \Tito them. 3® And if he come in the second watch, and if in the third watch he come, and so finde, blessed are those seruants. '^ And this kno\-v ye, that if the housholder did kjio\T \"\hat houre the theefe would come, he \-\ould watch verely, and \-vould not suffer his house to be broken vp. -^ Be you also ready for at what houre you thinke not, the Sonne of man wil come. :

to meat, and wU come and minister vnto them. 3* And he come in the seconde watche, and likewyse in the th)Tde watche, and shal fynde them so happy are those seruantes. 3' This raderstande, that if the good man of the house had knowen at what houre the thefe would haue come, he would surely haue watched, and would not haue suffered his house to be broken "' Be vp. ye prepared therfore, for the Sonne of man w^l come at an houre when ^' And Peter said to him. Lord, doest ye thinke not. '"Then Peter sayd vnto h\Tn, Master, tellest thou this similitude thou speake this parable to vs, or likeforthe, if

:

:

2U

your fathers good pleasure to giue you ^^ Sell that yee haue, and prouide your selues bagges which waxe not olde, a treasure in the heauens that fadeth not, where no thiefe approcheth, neither moth corrupteth. ^For where your treasure is, there vrill your heart be also. ^^ Let your loines be girded about, and your hghts burning, ^^ And ve 3'our selues like vnto men that wait for their Lord, when he will retume from the wedding, that when bee commeth and knocketh, they may open \-nto him immediately. ^' Blessed are those semants, whom the Lord when he commeth, shall Uerily, I say \-nto you. finde watching That he shall girde himselfe, and make them to sit downe to meate, and wiU come foorth and seme them. -•* And if he shall come in the second watch, or come in the tliirde watch, and finde them so, blessed are those semants. '^' And this know, that if the good man of the house had knowen what houre the thiefe would come, he would haue watched, and not haue suffred his house to be broken thorow. *' Be yee therefore ready also for the Sonne of man commeth at an houre when ye thinke not. " Then Peter sayd vnto him, Lord, speakest thou this parable \-nto vs, or euen is

the kingdome.

giue almes

:

:

:

^

Or. line not

in carefull

suspcnce.

>1

:

:

EYArrEAION

Chapter XII. 42—54.] '

irpo?

i]jxa<;

KvpLO<;, '

em

ti]v 7rapa/3oX.yp

TU

'

ravrrji'

apa earlv 6 TruaTog avTov,

rr}? depaireca^

Aeyei?,

[The Gospel

Kot irpog iravrag;

?;

'

Eiire he\

6

olKovo/xog kol cppovi/Liog, bv KaTaaTTjcret 6 Kvpi09

"'tov\

ev Kacpco to aiTO/Jberpiov ;

ScSovat,

ov ekOoov 6 Kvptog avrov evpTjcret iroiovvTa ovtco^.

**

*^

/xaKapto^ 6 keyca

'

8ovX.o<; eKelvo<;,

'

vfuv^ OTi

'

8ovX.o9 CKeiVo? ev

'

rvTrrecv rovg TralSa^ Kal rag 7rai8t(rKag, eaOcetv re Kal rrivetv kol /JuedvaKeadat'

*

*^

*

jivcoaKer koI ^'

'

Tj^et 6

rot? vTrap^ovcrcv avrov KaTacTTTjcrei

eTTi Tracrc

ry KapSca avrov, Xpovi^ec 6 Kvpcog

Kvpiog rod Sovkov eKeivov ev y/^epa hi-x^oroixyorei

j]

aXnrjdo)^

avrov. *^'Eav he

e'lrrr)

6

ep^eadat' Kal ap^yrai

/juov

ov TrpocrdoKa, Kal ev copa y

avrov, Kal ro juepog avrov /xera

rwv

ov

aTrlcrrwv drjaet.

'EKelvog Se 6 Sovko? 6 yvovg ro dekrjfjba rov Kvpiov "eavrov,] Kal

eroi/juaaag

fjbrj

Alex. ciafiipiaBiiuoin

TYND ALE — 1534.

WICLIF— 1380.

CRANMER— 1539.

men '^ And the Lord sayde who is a •'-And the Lorde sayde servaunt and wise/ faythfull and wyse steward, whom hys lord whom the whom and a prudent Lorde dispender his shall make ruler over Lorde shall make mler ouer hys housholde, hath ordered, on his me\Tie to 5euehem his houshokle/ to geve them their duetie to geue them their duetye of meate in this parable to us

lord seide/

who

:

or to alle

?

••-

and the

gessist thou is a trewe

vs/ or to all

If there

men ?

be any

.''

:

faithfull

:

''^ ti.Tiie mesure of whete ? * blessid is of meate at due season happy is that that the lord whanne he servaunt/ whom his master when he comCometh schal fynde so dojTige/ ^ VerrUi meth/ shall finde soo doinge. ** Of a I seie to 50U, that on alle thingis that he trueth I save vnto you that he will make wildith he schal ordeyne hy-m/ ''' that if him ruler over all that he hath. '^ But my lord and yf the evyll servamit shall saye in his that seruaunte seie in his herte My master wyll difFerre his comtarieth to come/ and bigynnen to smyte hert children and handmaidens, and ete and minge/ and shall beginne to smyte the dr^^lke, and be fillid ouer mesure/ ""' the servauntes/ and maydens/ and to eate and ''^ lord of that seruaunt schal come in the drinke/ and to be dronken the Lorde

due sea,son happy is that seruaunt, whom hys lorde when he commeth, shall fynde so doyng. '' Of a trueth I say \-nto you, that he wyU make hym ruler ouer "^ But and yf the serall that he hath. uaunt saye in hys hert My lorde wyU deferre hys commynge (and shall begynne to smyte the seruauntes and maydens, and to eate and dryncke and to be droncken) "'the lorde of that seruaunt wyll come in dai that he hopith not I the our that he of that servaunt will come in a daye/ when a daye when he thynketh not, and at an wot not/ and schal departe hym I putte he thinketh not/ and at an houre when he houre when he is not ware, and wyll hew is not ware/ and wiU devyde him/ and hym in peces, and geue hym hys rewarde his part with vnfeithful men. in

:

that sei-uaunt

•'•'

:

:

:

:

:

:

:

:

:

'

will geve him his rewarde with the vn- wyih the vnbeleuers. '"but thilke seruaunte that knewe the belevers. *' The seruaunt that knewe hys masters made not hym redi, and dide not aftir his wille schal be beten The servaunt that knewe his masters wyll and prepared not hym selfe, nether but he that knewe wUl/ and prepared not him selfe/ nether dyd accordyng to hys wyll, shalbe beaten with many betyngis/ dyd accordinge to his will/ shalbe beten wyth many strypes. ^ But he that knewe not and dide worthi thingis of strokis

wille of his lord, i

'•''

:

'•'^

:

man

with

schal

not/

many strypes. ^^ But he that knewe not, and dyd committe thynges worthy and yet dyd committe thinges worthy of strypes, shalbe beaten wyth fewe be axed of hym/ and thei schuln axe more of strypes/ shalbe beaten with feawe strjfpes. For viito whom soeuer moch is strypes. For vnto whom moche is geven/ geuen, of hym shalbe moche requjTed, of hym to whom thei bitoken myche/ of him shalbe moche requyred. And to And to whom men haue commytted moch •'' I cam to sende fier in to the erthe/ a whom men moche commyt/ the moare of of him wyll they aske the more. what wole I but that it be kyndled ? him will they axe. •'' and I am come to sende fyer on erth and I haue to be baptisid with a baptim/ and hou am I constreyned/ til that it be I am come to sende fyre on crth and what is my desyer, but that it were all perfi5tli don/ wene 56 that I cam to 3eue what is my dysyre but that it were all readye kindled ''" Notwythstandynge I and pees in to ertlie but rcdy kyndled } *" Not with stondingc i must be baptysed wyth a baptyme nay/ I seie to 30U Supdepartinge/ ''- for fro tliis tyme there must be baptised with a baptyme and how am I payned, tyll it be ended ? schuln be fyue departid in oon hous/ thre how am I payned till it be ended? •'''Sup- pose ye, that I am come to send peace on schuln be departid a5ens tweyne and pose ye that I am come to sende peace erth ? I tcU you naye, but rather dyuytweyne schuln be departid ajens thre/ on erth ? I tell you/ naye but rather de- syon. ''- For fi-om hence forth ther shal '•' the fadir a5ens the sone and the sone bate. *- For from hence forthc thcr shalbe be fyue in one housse deuyded, thre a^ens the fadir/the modir a5ens the doujtir, five in one housse devided/ thre agaynst agaynst two, and two agaynst thre. •'' The X the doujtir ajens the modir/ the hous- two/ and two agaynst thre. The father father shalbe deuyded agaj-nst the sonne, bondis modir a3ens the sones wiif/ and shalbe devided agaynst the sonne/ and the and the sonne agaynst the father. The the sones wiif, a3ens liir housbondis Sonne agaynst the father. The mother mother agaynst tlie daughter, and the modir/ agaynst the doughter/ and the doughter daughter agaynst the mother. The mother *' and he seide also to the puple/ whanne agaynst the mother. The moter eleawe inlawe agaynst h)T doughter in lawe, and 30 seen a cloude risynge fro the sunne agaynst hirdoughterelawe/and the dough- the doughter in lawe, agajTist hyr mother schal be betun with fewe/ for to ech to

whom myche

is

30uun

:

myche

:

'

•''"

:

'*'•'

:

•'''

:

:

:

:

•'''

:

:

:

:

"'•'

Ihliko, lAut.

terelawe agaynst hir motherelawe. •'''Then inlawe. sayde he to the people when ye se a '^* He sayde also to the people when ye cloude ryse out of the west/ strayght waye se a cloude ryse out of the west, strayght :

:

:

KATA AOYKAN

BY Luke.]

[Chapter XII. 42—54.

arag be a^ia irXrijcav, SaprjcreTac okiyag. iravTi 8e crerat Trap' avTov' koI

rjkdov l3a\.€iu "ei?!

bovvat ev

rrj yrj;

Tov vvv irevre ev ^^

''

oticco

dekoi

dvyarrjp

eirl

fj,7]rpc' '

ov)(l, X.eyoo v/JUVy

evl

\

el

vuo, Kal

ecpi"

irevOepa

aXX

€7n

ein Trarpl'

v'tog

^"Orav

avryg, kcu

And

*-'

?

the Lord

\'^'ise

to al

is

that seruant say in his hart.

long a comming

eirl

eirl ti^v

vv/jicfyr]

ve
rpccrL

dvyarpL,\ Kal

irevdepav

avarekkovaav

AUTHORISED— 1611.

*^' And our Lord said, Vvho ? a faytliful steward, and (thinkest thou) is a faithful stev\'ard and wyse, whome the master shal make ruler wise, whom the lord appointeth ouer his ouer his houshoidd, to geue them their famihe, to giue them in season their mea^ Happy sure of v\'heate } ^'^ Blessed is that serduetie of meat at due season ? is that seruant, whome his master when uant, whom when the lord commeth, he he commeth, shal finde so dojTig. '' Of shal finde so doing. " Verely I say to a truth I say vnto you, that he wyl make you, that ouer al things which he possesseth, he shal appoint him. ^ But if hym ruler ouer all that he hath.

W^lo

sayd,

men

eiil

''/j.rjTTjp

t8r]Te 'rrjv]

eaovTat yap cuno

'

koL 8vo

8vo-l,

RHEIMS — 1582.

GENEVA— 1557. all

ttolt]-

SoKeXre ore elpyvyv irapeye-

8iaixept(TfM0v.

rj

rpeig

eirl ttjv vvfM(pT]v

avTTJg.' ^*''E\eye 8e kol Tolg o;^Aot?,

vnto vs, or to

yvovg,

firj

/3a7mcr/xa 8e e^co

av7j
rjhr]

rekeaO^;

bta/juefJiepLaixevoiy

7rari]p

8ca/iiepta-d7]creTaL\

6 8e

eSodrj nrokv, irokv ^r}T7]67]-

(o

irapedevTO TTokv, TrepiaaoTepov alTr]aov(nv avrov. *^ITvp

(o

ttjv yyjv, koI rt

^aTTTto-drjvaCf koL ircog avve^o/xai, ecog ov vofxrjv

*'

Trpog to 0eX.7]/xa avrov, SaprjcreTac TToXXa?'

//.?;5e TTOLTjcrag

My

lord

is

to all

his

-^

?

is tliat

And

Lord

Who

then

whom

make ruler ouer his housthem their portion of meat

shall

hold, to giue in

the Lord said,

faithfuU and wise steward,

due season

**

?

Blessed

is

that seruant,

whom

his Lord when he commeth, shall finde so doing. '^ Of a trueth, I say \-nto

make him ruler ouer all But and if that seruant

you, that hee will that he hath.

•**

say in his heart.

My

lord delayeth

his

comming and shall begin to beat the men seruants, and maydens, and to eat and drinke, and to be dnmken "> The My master sloweth liis commvTig, and so shal begyn to smyte the seruantes, and of that seruant shal come in a day that he Lord of that seruant will come in a day houre that he when hee looketh not for him, and at an maydens, and to eat, and drj-ncke, and hopeth not, and at an '^ The master of that knoweth not, and shal deuide him, and houre when hee is not ware, andwiUocut to be droncken seruant wyl come in a day when he shal appoint his portion with the infidels. him in sunder, and will appoint him his portion with the vnbeleeuers. '''And that thinketh not, and at an houre when he is And that seruant that knew the wil of seruant which knew his Lords will, and not ware, and w)'l separate h\Tn, and geue hym his rewarde with the vnbeleuers. his lord, and prepared not him self, and prepared not himselfe, neither did accordshal be ing to his will, shalbe beaten with many •''That seruant that knewe his masters did not according to his wd wyl, and prepared not hym self, nether beaten with many stripes. * But he that sti-ipes. -"^But hee that knew not, and did •*

But

if

that seruant say in his

hart.

:

and shal begin to

strike

;

the seruants and handmaides, and eate """ the lord and drinke, and be drunke :

:

:

•'''

:

dyd accordyng with

many

to his wyl, shalbe beaten

strypes

*^

But he that knewe

and yet dyd commyt thinges worthy of strypes, shalbe beaten with fewe strypes. For vnto whome muche is geuen, of him shalbe muche required and to whome men muche commit, the more of hym w\'l *'' they aske. I am come to put fyre on the earth and what is my desire, if it be ^ Notwitstandyng I al ready k^Tidled ? must be baptized with a baptisme, and how am I grieued tyl it be ended ? •'• Supnot,

:

:

am come

geue peace on

pose ye that

I

earth

vou nav, but rather debate.

?

I tel

to

knew

and did things worthie of commit things worthy of stiipes, shall be And beaten with few stripes. For vnto whomstripes shal be beaten with few. euery one to whom much was giuen, soeuer much is giuen, of him shall bee much shal be required of him and to much required and to whom men haue whom they committed much, more wil committed much, of him they will aske they demaund of him. '*^ I came to cast the more. •^ I am come to send fire on the earth, fire on the earth and what wil I, but that it be kindled ? *» But I haue to be and what wiU I, if it be already kindled ? and how *^' But I haue a baptisme to be baptized baptized with a baptisme with, and how am I ^straitned till it be am I straitened vntil it be *' Suppose yee that I am accomplished ^' Thinke you that I came to giue peace come to giue peace on earth I tell you. on the earth } No, I tel you, but sepa- Nay, but rather diuision. '- For from ration. '- For there shal be from this henceforth there shalbe fine in one house three diuided, three against two, and two against time, fine in one house deuided against tv\'o, and two against three. three. The father shall bee diuided *' There shal be deuided, the father against against the sonne, and the sonne against the Sonne, and the sonne against his the father the mother against the daughfather, the mother against the daughter, ter, and the daughter against the mother and the daughter against the mother, the the mother in lawe against her daughter mother in la\-\' against her daughter in in lawe, and the daughter in law against laN-v', and the daughter in law against her mother in law. her mother in law. *^ And he said also to the people. When yee see a cloud rise out of the West, *' And he said also to the multitudes, when you see a cloude rismg from the not,

:

:

:

:

;

.'

.'

:

•"'^

For from hence forth ther shalbe (yue in one house deuided, thre aga)-nst two, and two agai,Tist thre, The father shalbe deuided against the sonne, and the the mother Sonne against the father aga\Tist the daughter, and the daughter agaynst the mother the mother in lawe agajTist the daughter in lawe, and the daughter in lawe, agavTist the mother in lawe. ^'Then sayd he to the people. When ye see a cloude ryse out of the '-'

•''^

:

:

:

:

XI

Chapter XII. 55—59.

voTov TTveovra. I, key ere, "On '

"tt}? yrjq

'

yu-a^ere;!

EYArrEAION " O/J^/Spog ep^erar

evOeco? Xe'yere,

airo hva/Jbwv,

Kavawv

"^

tl Se koI

apxovTa ev

TOV avTiBtKOV aov

eir

jxr^iTOTe KaTaxTvprj

ae trpog tov

*

Kal 6 TrpaKTcop ae

"^

'

ov Kal TO eo'^aTOV keiTTOv a7ro8(og.' XIII.

Fakckauov,

^'

koI 6 KpiTy? ^'^

keyw

UtkaTog

ai/Jba

avTolg,

*

.'

•''"

:

3ilde the last ferthing.

AND sum men weren

" "

ol

aoc^ ov

rt

:

5'''

:

'"'''

waye ye saye

ther commeth a shower, and so it is. ** And when ye se the south wynde blowe, ye saye it wyll be hote, and it commeth to passe. *^Ye v-pocrytes, :

:

the \-tmost myte.

schuln perische the other Galileans/ because they suffred

liik maner but 36 haue penaunce. suche punisshment ? ^ I tell you naye and as the ei3tene on whiche the toure but except ye repent/ ye shall all in lyke gessen wi,'se perysshe. • Or those .xviii. apon in siloa fel doun, and SI0U3 hem 36 for thei weren dettouris more thanne which the toure in Syloe fell/ and slewe * I them/ thinke ye that they were synners alle men that dwellen in ierusalem seie to 30U nay/ but also 36 alle schuln above all men that dwell in Ierusalem ? I tell you naye But excepte ye repent perisch if 30 don not penaunce/ " and he seide this liknes/ A man hadde ye aU shall lyke wyse perisshe. He put forthe this similitude/ A cera fige tre plauntid in his vyne3erd and he cam sekvTige fruyt in it and foond ta\-ne man had a fygge tree planted in his noon. " and he seide to the tilier of the veneyarde/ and be came and sought frute " Tlien savde he \-yne5erd/ lo thre 3eeris ben sithen, I come theron/ and founde none. sckynge fruyt in this fige tre and I fynde to the dresser of liis vyneyarde Beholde/ noon/ therfor kitte it doun/ wherto ocu- this thre yeare have I come and sought and lie answeringe/ frute in this fygge tree/ and fynde none I)ieth it the erthe ? why combreth it the dounc seide to hym/ lord sufFrc it also this 3eer, cut it the while I deluc aboute it, and I schal grounde ? .4nd he answered and sayde vnto him lorde let it alone this yeare dunge it ''if it schal make frayt/ if nay in tv-me comynge thou schalt kitte it doun/ also/ till I diggc rounde aboute it/ and donge it to se whether it will beare frute domesman, tUejudqe. " and if it beare not then/ after that/ cut Acmen.jndgf. r. :

:

:

;

''

:

:

'•

:

!

:

**

:

:

**

:

:

tAinilr.

jildc, yield,

silhcn.iince.

mengid,

dcluc, dc'tv.

:

:

*

offictr or haitiff.

Alex, ^eravojjo-ijre

:

:

n,

"

and of the ye can dyscerne the outward appearaunce skye but what is the cause/ that ye can- of the skye and of the erthe but how not skyll of this time ? *'" Ye and why happeneth it, that ye can not skyll of thys iudge ye not of youre selves what is tyme ? *'" Yee, and why iudge ye not of righte ? '* WhiU thou goest with thyne youre selues what is n,-ght ? ^^ Whan thou goest wyth thyne adueradversaiy to the ruler as thou arte in the waye/ geve diligence that thou mayst sary to the ruler, as thou arte in the waye, be delivered from him/ least he bringe the geue dylygence that thou mayst be deto the iudge/ and the iudge delp-er the lyuered from hym, least he brynge the to to the iaylar/ and the iaylar cast the in to the iudge, and the iudge delyuer the to preson. ''' I tell the/ thou departest not the iaylar, and the iaylar cast the into thence/ tj-U thou have made good the vt- preson. ''''I tell the, thou shalt not demost myte. parte thence, tyU thou haue made good

presente in

:

' Rec. fia\\)j.

skyll of the fassion of the erth/

pilat

alle 36

Kal airoKpidel^ 6

'

CRANMER — 1539.

we shall have a shower/ and soo it is. And when ye se the south wynde blow/ ye say we shall have heet/ and it Ypocrites ye can commeth to passe. ye saye

e^ekd7)<;

jxt)

" A\ex- irapaCuiatt.

toKifia^iiv.

13. THER were present at the same hym of the mengid with season/ that shewed him of the Galileans/ the sacrificis of hem/ ^ and he answerid whose blonde Pylate mengled with their and seide to hem/ wenen 36 that these awne sacrifice. ^And lesus answered/ and men of galile, weren synners more thanne sayde \nito them Suppose ye that these alle galilees/ for thei suffriden suche thingis } Galileans were greater synners then all

whos blood

.

t(o TrpaKTopi,

Fakikalot ovtol d/^apTcokol irapa 7ravTa<; tov^

Alex. Alex.

13.

that tyme, that teelden to

30U nai/

"'TrapaSwl

TYNDALE — 1534.

'"''

seie to

avTov'

aTn)}0\.a-)(dai air

ere

/xeTa tcov dvcrtcov avTcov.

e/jbt^e

AoKetTe, otl

:

in

8oKt/jueTo,

twv

to

WICLIF— 1380.

' I

ircog "ov

yap vTcayeiq

ITaprjcrav 8e Ttve<; ev avTco tco Kai.pco aTrayye'kkovreg avTco irepl cov

goinge doun anoon je seien re\ii cometh, and whanne 36 seen and so it is don/ the south blowynge, 36 seien that hete schal be, and it is don/ "^ ipocritis 5e knnnen proue the face of heuene and of erthe/ but hou preuen 56 not this t\Tne but what and of 30U silf 36 demen not that that is iust. ** but whanne thou goist with thin aduersarie in the weie to the prince do bis\nies to be deh-uerid fro hyni/ leest parauenture he take thee to the domesman, and the domesman bitake thee to a maistirful axer, and the maistirful axer sende thee in to prisoun/ '^ I seie to thee thou schalt not go fro thennes

;

koL orav

eco?

^dkrj\ elg (f)vkaKi]v.

V Kal Trie yfjc. Alex. ufioiioQ.

galilees

&)9

"

;

epyaatav

68a) 8og

tjj

KptTijv,

"

vTroKpcral, to rrpocrcoTrov

eKeWev,

'Iricrovg elirev

thou

koI
ecrraf kol yiveraL.

eavrcov ov Kplvere to BcKaiov

a(f)

'

13.

[The Gospel

Koi tov ovpavov\ otSare 8oKt/u,a^€LV' rov 8e Kaipov tovtov

'

til

::

:

:

1-9.]

it

dounc.

THER

were present at the same men that shewed hym of whose bloude Pylate had

season, certayne

the Galyleans,

mengled wv'th their awne sacryfyce. 'And lesus answered, and sayde vnto them Suppose ye that these Galileans were greater s\Tiners then all the other Galyleans, because they suffred suche punysshment ? ^ I tell you naye but except ye repent, ye ehall all lykewyse perisshe. * Or those .xviii. vpon whych the toure in Syloe fell, and slewe them, thynke ye, that they were sxTiners aboue all men that dwelt in lenisalem ? * I tell you nave But excepte ye repent, ye all shall lyke:

:

wyse perysshe.

He tolde also thys sjTnylytude a certayne man had a fygge tree planted in hys vyneyarde, and he came and sought frute theron, and founde none. " Then sayde he to the dresser of hys vjTieyarde beholde, thys thre yeare haue I come and sought frute in thys fygge tree, and fynde *•

:

:

none cut grounde ?

it

:

doune

:

why combreth

it

the

and he answered and sayde Lorde, let it alone thys yeare also, tyll I dygge rounde aboute it, and donge it, to se whether it will beare frute 5 and vf it beai-e not then, after that shalt vnto

hym

"'

:

KATA AOYKAN

BY Luke.] '

ra\ikaiov<; h'yevovroy

^

"/xeTavorJTefl

on Totavra

Travreg

'

*

0V9 Girecrev 6 Trvpyog ev

*

ocpeckerai eyevovro irapa

'

^

ov)(ly Xeyco

melvoi

^7]

/j,7j

"

SeKa

koI]

oktco,

ecp

'

v/mv aAA' eav *

fjbeTavoT]Te,\ Trdvreg

/jlt]

o/xolcogl

'

'^

Xvktjv ei^e

tl<;

ov^

"ev

*

Kol rjkde '^i]TU)v Kap'Trov\ ev avry, koc

'

'l8ov, rpla err) 'ep)(o/xac ^rjTwv Kapirov ev rjj

*

Koxjrov

'

a(pe<;

*

^

avTijv kol tovto to erog, ecog orov

tm

afJLTrekoyvt

evpev.

'

vriv iv

Alex.

Kvpce,

KOirpia-

1

eKKOxjrec? avTijv.'

T(ji £('(;

anTTiXwl' TO ^fXXoi

RHEIMS — 1582.

AUTHORISED— 1611.

com- west, by and by you say, A shoure commeth and so it is. ** And when ye see meth, and so it commeth to passe **and the South wynde blow, ve say. We shal vs'hen the south vwnde blowing, you haue heat and it commeth to passe. say. That there wil be heate and it west, strayght

:

:

\

evptaKco' ck-

ov)(^

avryv, koc ^aXco

crKayj/o) irepl

m^m

:

commeth to

7re(pvTevju,ev7]v'

6 8e airoKptOelg keyei avrco,

e Alex, [Rec. KoTrpiai'.]

Hj-pocrites, ye can skyl of the fasshyon

avrov

8e Tvpog rov a/Mirekovpyov,

elire

Kciv fxev TTOirjarj KapiTOv"' el he fJ^rjye, el? to /u,ekkov\

GENEVA — 1557. way ye say, A shower

airokelade .' '"Ekeye

avKy ravTrj, kcu

avTrjv Iva tl kcu ti]v yrjv Karapyel;

passe. *^ Hypocrites, the face

but what of the heauen and of the earth you haue is the cause that ye can not skyl of this skil to disceme but this time how doe tyme ? *' Yea, and why iudge ye not of you not disceme ? *' And why of your your selues what is right ? ** Wliyle thou selues also iudge you not that which is goest with thy conterpartie to the ruler, iust ? '* And v^'hen thou goest wdth thy as thou art in the way, geue diligence aduersarie to the Prince, in the way enthat thou mayest be deliuered from him lest deuour to be dehuered from him least he bring thee to the iudge, and the perhaps he di-aw thee to the iudge, and iudge deliuer thee to the iayler, and he the iudge dehuer thee to the exactom-, *' I tel thee, thou and the exactour cast thee into prison. cast thee into prison. shalt not departe thence, tyl thou hast ^^ I say to thee, thou shalt not goe out made good the vtmost myte. thence, %'ntil thou pay the very last mite. of the earth, and of the skye

XIII. 1—9.

tm ^ikwafM, Koi aireicrevvev avTov;^ SoKetre, ore 'ovtoc\ wavra? av0p(o'7rov^\ rovg KaTOiKovvTa<; ev 'Iepovaak'r]/jb;\

he ravrrjv ttjv irapa^okTjv,

^^

ol

"j.j— 59.

v/mv aXK eav

ovxl^ Keyo)

ireTTOvdacnv;

cnrokelaOe.

U)cravT(o<;\

[Chapter XII.

:

:

:

:

straightway ye say. There commeth a showre, and so it is. ''•^And when ye see the Southwind blow, ye say. There will

^

be heat, and it commeth to passe. Ye hypocrites, ye can disceme the face of the skie, and of the earth but how is it that :

yee doe not disceme this time ? 5'" Yea, selues iudge ye not

and why euen of your what is right .'

**

When

thou goest with thine aduersary

to the magistrate, as thou art in the way,

giue diligence that thou mayest be dethee to the Iudge, and the Iudge dehuer thee to

liuered ft-om him, lest hee hale

the officer, and the officer cast thee into prison.

^^ 1 tell

thee.

Thou

part thence, tUl thou hast

shalt not de-

payd the

very-

last mite.

13.

THERE

were certayn men pre-

13.

AND

there

were

at that very time telling liim of the

pose ye that these Galileans were greater synners then all the other Galileans, because they suffred suche thinges ? ^ I tel you nay but except ye amende your lyues, ye shal all hkewise perishe. ••Or thinke you that those eightene vpon whome the towre in SUoam fel, and slewe them, were s\-nners aboue all men that

v\'ere

of

the

Galileans,

:

dwel in lerusalera

?

* I tel

you nay

:

13.

certaine present

same season that shewed hym whose bloud Pilate mengled with their owne sacrifice. -And lesus answered, and sayd vnto them. Supsent at the

Gah-

son,

THERE

some

were present

that told

him of

at that sea-

the Galileans,

whose bloud PUate mingled with whose blood Pilate had mingled with - And lesus answering, sacrifices. - And he answering said sacrifices.

laeans,

their

their

said

Thinke you that these Gahlaeans vnto them. Suppose ye that these Galisinners more then al the Galilaeans leans were sinners aboue all the Galileans,

to them,

I No, I because they suffered such things ? ? but except ye repent, ye say to you: but vnles you haue penance, teU you. Nay you shal al likewise perish. * As those shall all hkewise perish. • Or those eighteightene \-pon whom the toure fel in eene, vpon whom the towre in Siloe fell, Sdoe, and slew them thinke you that and slew them, tliinke ye that they were they also \^ere detters aboue al the men "sinners aboue all men that dwelt in Hiebut except that dwel in Hierusalem ? * No, I say to rusalem ? * I tell vou. Nay but if you haue not penance, you ye repent, ye shall all hkewise perish. but you

except ye amende your lyues, ye all shal " He put forth also lykewise perishe.

that they suffred such things

'^

•*

:

:

;

:

"

shal al likev-vise perish.

Hee spake

also this parable,

A certaine

said this simihtude, A certaine man had a figge tree planted in his Uinehad a figtree planted in his \'ine- yard, and he came and sought fi-uit theretree planted in his \'incyard and he came yard, and he came seeking for fruite on on, and found none. ' Then said hee \Tito and soght frute theron, and found none. it, and found not. " And he said to the the dresser of his Uineyard, Beholde, Then sayd he to the dresser of his vine- dresser of the \'ineyard, Loe it is three these three yeeres I come seeking fruit on yarde, Beholde, this thre yeres haue I yeres since I come seeking for fruite vpon tills fig-tree, and finde none cut it come and soght frute of this fygge tree, this figtree and I tinde not. Cut it downe, why cumbreth it the ground ? and fynde none cut it downe why do\Tne therfore ^'^•hereto doth it also And he answering, said \-nto him. Lord, kepeth it the ground baren ? * And he occupie the ground ? But he ans^•^•ering let it alone this yeere also, till I shall answered, and sayd vnto him. Lord let saith to him. Lord, let it alone this yere digge about it, and doung it ' .tVnd if it it alone this yere also, t\'l I dygge round also, vntU I digge about it, and dung it. beare fruit, JVell: and if not, then after about it, and donge it And if it beare " and if happily it ycld fruite but if not, fi-ute, wel : if not, then after thou shalt hereafter, thou shalt cut it downe. this simUitude,

''

And he

A certayn man had a fygge man :

'

:

:

:

:

"*

:

''

:

''

:

a.3 ^

EYArrEAION

CHAn-EU XIII. 10— -2.3.] '"

"rjvl

^Hv he StSaaKcov

e^ovcra aadeveiag

TTvev/Jba

Swajxevi]

ava/cvxjrai,

'^

okto), Kat i)v (TvyKVTrTovcra, kclL

Kol

Kat

'

ireveadey kcu

etTreVy

'

'^

/ja] tt} rj/Jtepa

'TTroKptTal,

\

ah

Set

'^

v/jlcov tco

ovov aiTO

'

ovcrav, yv eSyaev 6 SaTava<^y l8oVj

(paTvrj'^y

"Alex. =7)1/.

»

'"

'ATreKpidTj ^ovv\

eAeye

'Itjctov?,

6 tco

avTw

6 Kvpto^, Kat

TavT7]v Se, OvyaTepa 'A/Spaa/j,

SeKa kcu okto) ? Alex.

Alex, atrraie.

— 1380.

WICLIF

he

cra00aT(p ov kvet tov ^ovv avTov y tov

koI airayayoov iroTt^et;

*

Tri<;

'ATTOKptOel^

epya^ecrdar ev "TavTat^\ ovv ep^ofjtevot depa-

tou aa/B^aTov.'

eKacTTO^

jxt)

ra^

avrrj

krreOriKev

eSo^a^e top Qeov.

apyicrvvdycoyo^y ayavafcrcov otl t(o cra^^aTco eOepairevaev 6 Tjfjbepai elaiv, kv 6x^.(0, ^'^E^

" kui ISov, yvi/rj

IBoov 8e avTTjv 6 'Irjaovg 7rpo(Te(f)aivT](re, koc

aaOeveta^ aov.

tt}^

avcopdwdr]^

irapa^pyju^a

Kol

yetpa?'

ScKa kul

erij

el^ to iravrekeg.

Fvvai, cnrokekva-aL

'

elirev avrrjy

[The Gospel

ev /xia tCov crvvaycoycov ev rolg (ra^/Baar

«

^i.

ovk hSei kv6rjvaL a-no tov

er?;,

Rec. 'IVoicpiT-a.

CRANMER— 1539.

T^TSTDALE— 1534. And he

taught in one of their sina- thou cut it doune. '" And he taught in in the saboth. "and lo a womman that goges on the saboth dayes. " And be- one of their synagoges on the Saboth holde ther was a woman which had a dayes. " And beholde, ther was a woman, hadde a spirit of sikenesse eijtene 5eeris and was crokid, and nether ony maner sprete of infirmite ..Tv-iii. yeares and was which had a sprete of infirmite .xviii. and was bowed together, and mvjt loke upward, i- whom whanne ihesus bowed to gether/ and coulde not hfte ^•p yeares hadde seen he clepid to him, and seide to her sUfe at aD. '- When lesus sawe her coulde in no wj-se lyfte \-p her heade '-^Vhen lesus sawe her, he called her to hir/ womman thou art del\-uerid of thi sike- he called her to him/ and sayde to her woman/ thou arte deh^-ered from thy dis- him, and sayde vnto her nesse/ '^ and he settid on hir his hondis woman, thou and anoon sche stood uprijt and glorified ease. '^ And he layde his hondes on her/ art delyuered from thy dysease. '^ And god/ '"* and the prince of the synagoge and immediatly she was made strayght/ he layde hys handes on her, and imanswerid hauynge dedeyn for ihesus hadde and glorified God. ''And the ruler of the mediatly, she was made strayght, and heehd in the saboth and he seid to the sinagoge answered with indignacion (be glor)'f}'ed God. '' And the ruler of the puple/ ther ben sLxe daies in whiche it cause that lesus had healed on the saboth synagoge answered wjth indignacyon (bebihoueth to worch/ therfor come 3e in daye) and sayde vnto the people. Ther cause that lesus had healed on the Saboth Ther these and be 36 helid and not in the are five dayes in which men ought to daye) and sayde \-nto the people daie of saboth. i*but the lord answerid worke in them come and be healed/ and are sj'xe dayes in whych men ought to worke in them come, that ye maye be to h\Tn and seide/ Ipocrite/ where eche of not on the saboth dave. healed, and not on the Saboth daye. 50U %-nticth not in the saboth his oxe or and ledith to watir/ asse fro the cracche " Then answered him the Lorde and '* But the Lorde answered hym and '*'bihofte not this doujtir of ahraham, whom Sathanas hath bounden lo eijtene sayd Ypocrite/ doth not cache one of sayde Thou ypocryte, doth not each one 5eeris, to be \Tibounden of this boond in you on the saboth daye/ lowse his oxe or of you on the Saboth daye lowse hys oxe the day of saboth ? '' and whanne he seide his asse from the stall/ and leade him to or hys asse from the stall, and leade hj-m these thingis al his aduersaries weren the water? '^And ought not this doughter to the water? '"And ought not thy s daughaschamed/ and alle the puple ioieden in of Abraham/ whom Sathan hath bounde ter of Abraham, whom Satan hath bounde alle thingis that weren glorioush don of loo .xviii. yeares/ be lowsed from this (lo .xviii. yeares) be lowsed from thys bonde on the saboth daye ? '" And when bonde on the Saboth daye? '"And when hym/ he thus sayde/ all his adversaries were he thus savde, all hys aduersars'es were ''' he seide/ what therfor to thing is the ashamed/ and all the people reioysed on ashamed, and all the people reioysed on kyngdom of god liik ? and to what thing all the excellent dedes/ that were done bv all the excellent dedes, that were done '" It is lijk to him. ''^Then sayde he: What is the by h\Tn. schal I gesse it to be lijk "*

and he was techynge in her synagoge

'"

i

:

:

;

:

:

!

:

i

:

i

:

;

:

:

:

:

.'

com of seneuey whiche a man took kyngdome of God lyke ? or wherto shall and cast in to his jerd/ and it waxe, and I compare it ? '^ It is lyke a grayne of was made in to a greet tre and foulis of mustard seede/ which a man toke and and it grewe and the eir rcstiden in the braunchis therof/ sowed in his garden 2" and eftsonc he seide/ to what thing wexed a grcate tree/ and the foules of the schal I gesse the k)-ngdom of god liik ? ayer made nestes in the braunches of it. -" And agayne he sayde -' it is liik to sourdouj, that wher vnto shall a womman took, and hidde it in to thre mesuris of I lyken tlie kvngdome of god it is mele, til alle were sourid/ --' and he wentc lyke leven/ which a woman toke/ and bi citecs and castels techinge and niak- hidde in thre busshels of floure/ tyll aU was thorow levended. -^ And he went >Tige a ioumei in to ierusalcra/ thorow all maner .of cities and tounes ^ and a man seide to h)Tn/ lord if there teachinge/ and iomeyinge towardes Jeruben fewe that ben saued and he seid to salem. a

:

i

:

:

.'

'-'

Then sayde he what is the kjmgedome of God lyke ? or wherto shall I '**

:

compare

lyke a gra\Tie of musa man toke, and sowed and it grewe and wexed a greate tree, and the foules of the ayer made nestes in the braunches of it. tard seede, in

clepid, called. dcdejT), dhdain meuey. tnuttard. waxe, yreui. douj, /«uCT. castels, tomu.

'" It is

whych

hys garden

:

-"And agayne he sayde: wher vnto

!

.'

it ?

I

shall

kyngdome of God ? -' it is lyke whych a woman toke, and hyd in

lyken the

leuen,

thre peckes of meele, t)'ll aD was leuened. " And he went thorow all cityes and townes, teachynge, and iomeyinge to^ Then sayde one ^mto him : Lorde/ wardes Jerusalem. "^ Tlien sayde one ^•nto are ther feawe that shalbe saved ? And hym Lorde, are ther feaw that be saued ? :

KATA AOYKAN

BY Luke.] *

TovTov

8e(TfJiov

vQvro iravre^ TOL^

Ekeye *

* |

Tlvt b/xola ecrrlv

KOKKM aivaTvewg^ ov

'Ojxoia kcTTi

'

'

"^fie,

ev Toi^ KkaSotg avTov.^

' '

^

*

earl

bfjbola

e^v/j,o)d7]

Kal

/SacrcXeta rov

?;

em

"

Tlaktv

Glire^

ka/Sovaa yvvrj

ijv

t,v/Jir),

Qeov; koL

X.a/3o)P avdpcDTrog

Koi eyevero el^ SevSpov '^eya^

7}v^7)cr€y

Kal ravra \eyoPTo? avrov,

koL ird^ 6 o^Xog e^atpev

KaTrja)(y-

Traac toi^ evSo^ot^

aVTOV.

VTT

Ot?

''

rov (ra0/3aTov i

rrj tj/Jiepa

ol avTiKeifjiGvoi avrco'

10— -ia

[Chapieu XIII.

"

tIvl bfxoLuiao) avrriv;

ekaQev eU

Krjirov eavroif koi

kcu ra Trerecua rov ovpavov KareaKrjvuxrev

\

*

Tlvt b/MOicoaco ttjv /Saatkecav rov

€veKpv\\rev\

elg

Qeov

;

akevpov aara rpia, ew? ov

bXov.'

SieTTopeveTO

'lepovaakrjfjL.

'^

elire

Kara

Trokeig kclL Kuifjuag StSacrKcov, koc iropelav irotov/Jievo';

Be rt? avTw, '

Alex.

oi;>'.

•

'

Alex.

Kvpue,

= /ityn.

el '

bktyoi ol crw^o/juevot;

Rec.

+

eh

elire irpb^

" Alex. Iicpv4>iv.

Kai.

AUTHORISED — 1611.

RHEIMS — 1582.

GENEVA— 1557.

'O 8e

'•* he taught in one And he \Tas teaching in their syna- that, thou shalt cut it downe. "* And hee the Sabbath day. gogue on the Sabboths. " And behold a was teaching in one of the SjTiagogues " And beholde there was a woman which \-voman that had a spirit of infirmitie on the Sabbath. " And beholde, there was a woman had a sprite of infirmitie eigthtene yeres, eightene yeres and she was crooked and was bowed together, and could not neither could she looke vpward at al. which had a spirit of infinnitie eighteene '- \^^len '- Whom when Iesvs saw, he called her yeeres, and was bowed together, and could lyfte v-p herself in any w\-se. lesus sawe her, he called her to hym, \'nto him, and said to her. Woman, thou in no wise hft vp her selfe. '- And when and sayd to her. Woman thou art loused art deUuered from thy infinnitie. '^ And lesus saw her, he called her to him, and '^ And he laid hys he imposed hands \-pon her, and forthfrom thy disease. said -vnto her. Woman, thou art loosed handes on her, and immediately she was with she was made straight and glorified from thy infirmitie. '^ And hee layed his strayght, and glorified God. God. '* And the ArchsjTiagogue an- handes on her, and immediatly shee was sweiing (because he had indignation that made straight, and glorified God. '• And '* And the ruler of the Synagogue an- Iesvs had cured on the Sabboth) said to the ruler of the SjTiagogue answered with swered with indignation because that the multitude, SLxe dales there are wherein indignation, because that lesus had healed lesus had healed on the Sabbath day and vou ought to worke. in them therfore on the Sabbath day, and said ^-nto the sayd \-nto the people. There are sj'x dayes come, and be cured and not in the Sab- the people. There are sixe dayes in which in which men oght to worke in them therefore in them both day. '* And our Lord answering to men ought to worke therfore come and be healed, and not on him, said, H)-pocrite, doth not eueiy one come and bee healed, and not on the Sabthe Sabbath day. '^ Then answered hym of you \'pon the Sabboth loose his oxe or bath day. '* The Lord then answered the Lord, and sayd, H\-pocrite, doth not his asse from the manger, and leadeth him, and saide. Thou hypoci-ite, doeth not eiche one of you on the Sabbath day, them to water ? '^ But this daughter of each one of you on the Sabbath loose his louse his oxe or his asse from the stall, Abraham whom Satan hath bound, loe, oxe or his asse from the stall, and leade and lead him to the water "> And oght these eightene yeres, ought not she to be him away to watering ? "= And ought not not this daughter of Abraham, whome loosed from this bond on the Sabboth this woman being a daughter of Abraham, Satan had bound, lo, eightene yeres, be day ? '" And when he said these things, whom Satan hath boimd, loe these eightloused from this bonde on the Sabbath al his aduersaries were ashamed and eene yeeres, be loosed from this bond on day ? '' And when he thus sayd, all his al the people reioyced in al things that the Sabbath day ? '' And when hee had aduersaries were ashamed but the peo- were gloriously done of him. saide these things, all his aduersaries were ple reioysed at all the excellent thinges, ashamed and all the people reioyced for that were done bv hvm. all the glorious tliiugs that were done by ''* He said therfore, Vvherevnto is the liim.

cut

it

downe.

of their

'**

And

Swagoges on

:

:

:

:

:

.'

:

:

:

kingdom of God hke, and vvhere^•nto shal I esteeme it hke ? '^ It is Hke to a compare mustard seede, which a man tooke and it ? It is hke a graine of mustarde seed, cast into his garden, and it grew and which a man toke and sowed in his gar- became a great tree, and the foules of the den and it grewe, and waxed a great aire rested in the boughes thereof. " And tree, and the fowles of the ayre made againe he said. Like to what shal I esnestes in the branches of it -" And aga\-ne teeme the kingdom of God ? -' It is hke he sayd, Wlier \'nto shal I hken the kyng- to leauen, which a woman tooke and dome of God ? -' It is lyke leuen, which hid in three measures of nieale, til the a woman toke, and hyd in thre busshels whole was leauened. --And he \Tent by of floure, tT,l aU was through leuened. cities and townes teaching, and making --And he went thi-ough all cities and his iouniev vnto Hierusalem. townes, teachyng, and ioumeyingtowardes lerusalem. ^SThen sayd one \-nto hym. -' And a certaine man said Lord are there fewe that shalbe saued to him. Lord, And he savd \-nto them. be they few that are saued ? But he said '*

of

Then sayd

God

lyke

?

he, ^^^lat

is

the

or wherto shal

kyngdome I

''''

:

:

.

.'

'^ Then said he. Unto what is the dome of God like ? and whereimto

I

resemble

it ?

'' It

shall

a graine of

man

tooke, and

mustard seed, which a cast

king-

is like

and it grew, and and the foules of the

into his garden,

waxed

a great tree

:

lodged in the branches of it. againe he said, WTiereunto shall aire

the kingdome of

God ?

-' It is

-*

And

I liken

like leauen,

which a woman tooke and hidde in three measures of meale, tiU the whole was -'-'^jui jjgg ^.e^t thorow the cities and \-iIlages, teaching and ioumeying towards Hierusalem. ^a'piien said one vnto him. Lord, are there few that bee saued ? And hee said vnto them.

leauened.

.

:

EYArrEAION

ClIAPTEI! XIII. •24—3.).] ' '*

avTovg,

'Aycovt^ecrOe ela-eXOelv Sta

'

^yrrjaovcrtv elcrekdelv, koI ouk laxycrovaLV.

'

Kol

'

keyovreg, Kvpte, '"Kvpte,] avot^ov

*

TTodev kcrre'

"''

7rkaT€iacg

Tore

'

ap^eaOe

Tal<;

'

aTToaTTjTe air

'

6 IBpyy/xog tcov oSovtcov,

'

Tovg Trpocpr/rag ev

*

rj^ovcrtv diro

'

ev

tj/Lcwp

"'

IBaaikeici

rrj

avarokSiv kcu

''

-• strj-ue 36

and

thei schuln not

koI epe?, Aeyco

tov Qeov,

:

opene to us/ and he schal answere and seie to 30U/ I knowe 30U not of whennes 3e ben/ -'' thanne 5e schulen bigi,-nne to seie/ we han eten bifor thee, and di-unken and in cure stretis thou hast tau5te/ -' and he schal seie to 30U/ I knowe 30U not of whannes 3e ben/ go awei fro me alle 5e worchers of wickidnesse/ -** there schal be wepv-nge and gryntynge of teeth, whanne 56 schuln se abraham and Isaac d Jacob and alle the profetis in the k\-ngdom of god and 30U to be putte out/ -* % thei schuln come fro the eest, and west, and fro the northe % south and schulen sitte at the mete in the rewme of god/ 3" and lo thei that weren the first ben the laste/ and thei that weren the last ben the first. :

:

:

:

:

'.

:

" Alex.

=

of farisies

camen

and seiden to him/ go out and go hennes for eroude wole sle thee/ and he seid to hem/ go 36 and seie 3e to that foxe/ lo I cast out fendis, and I make perfi3tli helthis to daie and to morwe and the thridde dai I am endid/ netheles it bihoueth me to daie and to morwe and the dai that sueth, to walke/ ny3

:

fro

:

'-

'.

•*^'

for

it

not a profete to perische out

fallith

of ierusalenv

'•'

ierusalem

^

-•* :

:

For

saye vnto you/ will seke to enter in/ and shall not be able. -^ WTien the good man of the hoiisse is rj'sen \-p/ and hath shett to the dore/ ye shall beginne

to stonde with out/

and to knocke

at the

Lorde/ lorde/ open vnto vs and he shall answer and save vnto vou I knowe you not whence ye are. -'' Then shaE ye begin to saye. We have eaten/ in thy presence and dronke/ and thou hast taught in oure stretes. -' And he shall saye I tell you/ 1 knowe you not whence ye are departe from me all ve workers of iniquite. -'* There shalbe wepinge and gnasshinge of teth when ye shall se Abra :

:

:

:

Isaac

and lacob/ and

all

the

prophetes in the k\Tigdom of God/ and youre selves thrust oute at dores. -" And they shall come from the eest and from the weest/ and from the northe and from

which shalbe fyrst And ther which shalbe last. ^' The same daye there came certayne of the pharises and sayd vnto him Get the out of the waye/ and departe hence for Herode wiU kyU the. •^- And he sayd vnto them. Goo ye and tell that foxe, beholde I cast oute devils and heale the people to daye and to morowe/ and the third daye I make an ende. ^' Neverthelesse/ 1 must walke to daye and to morowe/ and the daye folowinge For it can not be/ that a Prophet perishe eny other :

:

where/ save at Ierusalera.

:

•••''

:

'

:

suelh./otoweth.

^^

koI

ecrovrac irpcoTOi, Kai

eicro

And he sayde vnto them

:

-'stryue to enter

strayte gate for many (I saye you) wyll seke to enter in, and shall not be able. -* When the good man of the house is rj-sen vp, and hath shut to the in at the

:

\Tito

dore, and ye begynne to stonde without, and to knocke at the dore saj-inge Lorde, Lorde, open \'nto vs, and he answer and saye vnto you -'' I knowe you not whence ye are) Then shall ye begyn to saye we liaue eaten and dronken in thy presence, and thou hast taught in oure stretes. And he shall saye -' I teU you, I knowe you not whence ye are departe from me all ye that worke iniquite. -** There shalbe wepynge and gnasshj-nge of teth, when ye shall se Abraham and Isaac and Jacob, and all the Prophetes in the kjTigdome of God, and ye youre selues thrust out. "' And they shall come from the eest and from the west, and from the north and from the south, and shall syt downe in the k\Tigdome of God. ^"And beholde, :

:

:

:

:

ther are fyrst,

whych shalbe fjTst And whych shalbe last. :

are fyrst

** O Jerusalem/ lerusalem/ which kyllest and stonest hem that ben sente to thee/ hou ofte wolde I gadere to gidre thi prophetes/ and stonest them that are sent sones as a bridde gadcrith his nest vndir to the how often wolde I have gadered fctheris, and thou woldist not lo 3oure thy children to gedder/ as the hen gatherhous schal be Icfte to 30U desert, and I eth her nest vnder her wynges/ but ye seie to 50U, that 5e schuln not se me til wolde not. ^ Beholde youre habitacion it come whanne 36 schulen seie/ blessid is shalbe left ^Tito you desolate. For I tell he that cometh in the name of the lord. you/ ye shall not se me \-ntill the tj'me

realm,

e^w

the southe/ and shall syt doune in the kyngdome of God. •* And beholde/ ther there are last,

fetis,

.

Kol iravrag

CRANMER— 1539.

:

ierusalera that sleest pro-

KkavO/jiog kcu

'IaKco/3

eK/3akko/j,evovg

ol,

voure

stn,'ve -with

to enter in at the strajte gate

ham and

6

koI ev

iroOev ecrre-

^ Alex. ap?j;(jef

I

dore sayinge

ol8a v/^dg,

eirtofjueVy

u//,a?,

6K€L ecrrat

he

vfxd<;

Ki'Yiif.

are last/

summe

Ovk

kcu diro ^op'pa koI votov, kcu avaKkidrjcrovTat

he sayde vnto them

many seken to entre, selves mowe/ -^ for whanne many

seie/ lord

in that daie

Kpovecv ttjv dvpav,

ovk ol8a

Ti^NDALE— 1534.

the housbonde man is entrid, and the dore is closid 36 schuln bigynne to stonde without forth % knocke at the dore and

•'"

v/jblv,

Kol l8ov, elalv ecr^aroi,

Alex. Oi/paf.

to entre bi the strei3te

5ate/ for I seie to 50U,

kcu

koI aTroKptdelg epel v/mv,

tj/juv

hvcrfxcoVy

WICLIF— 1380. hem/

kcTTavai

orau o-^Tjade A^paajm koc 'laauK kcu

^acnkeia. tov @eov.

rrj

ov av eyepOjj 6 oiKoSea-Trorrjgj

'A(f>

iravreg ol epyarai rfjg dScKLag.

e/jiov

ttoXXoI, keyco v/mv,

oti,

keyecv, 'E(pdyo/j.ep kvcoTriov aov kcu

\

eSlSagag.

'

'"

kol ap^)]cr6e e^co

aTroKkelay tijv Oupav,

[The Gospel

VfA?;?'!

(rrepPj^

Tr/<;

come that ye shall saye/ blessed is he commeth in the name of the Lorde.

81

The same daye came there certayne

and sayd \-nto hj-m get and de])arte hence Herode wyl kyl the. '- And he sayde \Tito them Go ye, and tell that foxe, beholde, I cast out deuyls and heale the people to daye and to morowe, and the of the Phar)'ses,

:

the out of the waye,

:

for

:

Neuerthethyrd daye I make an ende. Icsse, I nmst walke to daye and to morow, and the daye folowjTige for it cannot be, •'•'

:

that a Prophet per^-sshe eny other where,

saue at Jerusalem. 3^ O Jerusalem, lerusalem,

whych

kyllest

Prophetes, and stonest them that iu-e sent vnto the how ofte wolde J haue gathered thy chyldren together, as a b\Tde doth gather her younge \Tider her wynges, and ve wold not ? ^* Beholde, youre habita:

cyon is left \Tito you desolate. I tell you, ye shall not se me, vntvU the tjTne come

that that ye shall saye blessed is he that meth in the name of the Lorde.

com-

::

:

KATA AOYKAN

BY Luke.]

[Chapter XIII. 24—35.

irpuiTot OL earovrac ecr^aToc.

'Ev avTTj

TTj

"yjuepa] TrpoariXdov

nveg

4>apiaalot, keyovTe<; avrco, ^""E^ekOe Koi

*

TTopevov evrevdev, otl 'HpcoSTj^ dekeo ae aTroKTetvai,-'

*

6eirre<;

enrare

'

(Ti]/xepov

'

Kai

aakrj/jj.

*

kovaa

'

crov,

rj^Tjy

'Iepov(rak7]jub, 'lepovcrakij/x,

Kal

Trkrjv del

*

elirev avToig,

fj,e

Ilopev-

emrekw

koI Idcretg

koc avptov

CTTj/xepov

?;

airoKTetvovcra tov<; irpocfyyTa?, kcu ki0oj3or/dekycra eTTcavva^ac

ra reKva

bv rpoTTOv opvcg ti]v eavT'f]? vocrcnav viro Ta<; Trrepvya^, koi ovk i)6ekrjcraT6y

ore

vfjuiv

etTTT^re,

6 oIko? v/jlcov'' "keyco 8e\

vfuv, otl ov

/jli]

fxe

tSrjre

ecog

av

Evkoyrjfxevog 6 ep^6fx,6vo? ev ovofjuan Kvplov.' Alex.

y

•

iopq..

+

Rec.

spijfioc.

"

Rec. afitjv (i Xiyui.

RHEIMS — 1582.

Strj-ue to entve in at the sh-ajte gate

many

^^

^'

Sac/jLovia

TTopeuecrOac' 'on ovk €v8e^eTat TrpocprjTTji' cnroXeadai e^co 'lepov-

GENEVA — 15.57. -*

€K/3akko)

rov<; aTTGcrrak/jyevov'; irpog avrrjv, irocraKi's

Ibov, cKplerat

*

akcoireKi ravTy, 'iSov^

KOI avpwvy koI t^ rplry rekeiov/jbai.

TT] 6^o/Jb€V7f

*

*

rrj

to them, ^* Striue to enter

say \-nto you, wyl seke to

AUTHORISED — 1611.

by the

^*

narro^-v

Striue to enter in at the strait gate

:

gate because many, I say to you, shal for many, I sav \'nto you, will seeke to seeke to enter, and shal not be able. --^But enter in, and shall not be able. -' When the good man of the house is rysen \-p, ^^•hen the good man of the house shal once the master of the house is risen vp, and hath shut to the dore, and ye beg\-ii enter in, and shut the doore, and you and hath shut to the doore, and ye begin to stand without, and to knock at the shal begin to stand \-\'ithout, and knocke to stand without, and to knocke at the for

I

enter in, and shal not be able.

^5

:

When

Lord open to vs and he ans^•vering shal say to you, J you not whence you are -" then you shd begin to say, Vve did eate before thee and drinke, and in our streates didst thou teach. -' And he shal say to you, J -' And he shal say, I tel you, I know know you not whence you are, depart not whence ye are departe from me, all from me al ye workers of iniqmtie. ye workers of iniquitie. -^ There shalbe wepyng and gnassh\-ng of teeth, when ve -^ There shal be weeping and gnashing shal se Abraham and Isaac, and Jacob, of teeth when you shal see Abraham and all the Prophetes in the kjmgdome and Isaac and Jacob, and al the Prophets of God, and your selues thruste out at in the kingdom of God, and you to be dores. -^Then shal come many from the thrust out. -"' And there shal come fi-om East, and from the West, and from the the East and the Vvest and the North North, and from the South, and shal s\-t and the South and shal sit downe in downe in the k}Tigdome of God. ^OAnd the kingdom of God. And behold, they beholde, there are last, which shalbe f\Tst are last that shal be first, and they be and there are fjTst, which shalbe last. first that shal be last. dore, saying, Lord, Lord, open to vs and he shal answer and say\-ntoyou, I knowe not -whence ye are. -"Then shal ye begyn to say. We haue eaten and droncke -sNnth thee, and thou hast taught in our stretes. :

at the doore, saying.

:

know

:

:

:

:

'""'

doore, saying. Lord, Lord, open vnto vs,

and he shal answere, and say vnto you,

I

know you not whence you are -^Then shall :

yee begin to say. Wee haue eaten and di-unke in thy presence, and thou hast taught in our streets. -"But hee shall say, I

teU you, I know you not whence you depail from me all ye workers of

are

;

-* There shall be weeping and gnashing of teeth, when ye shal see Abraliam, and Isaac, and lacob, and all the Prophets in the kingdome of God, and 3'ou your selues thrust out. -^And they shall come from the East, and from the West, and from the North, and from the South, and shall sit downe in the kingdome of God. ^•'And behold, there and there are last, which shall be first are first, which shall be last.

iniquitie.

;

^' The same day there came certain of the Pharises, and sayd \-nto him. Get the

'" 3' The same day there came certaine of Tlie same day there came certaine of out of the way, and departe hence for the Pharisees, sa\Tng to him. Depart and the Pharisees, saving vnto him. Get thee Herode w)l kyl thee. *-Then he sayd get the hence, because Herod wil kil out, and depart hence for Herode will vnto them, Go ye and tel that foxe, Be- thee. ^- And he said to them, Goe, and kill thee. ^- And he said \'nto them. Go holde I cast out deuils, and heale the tel that foxe. Behold J cast out deuils, ye and tell that Foxe, behold, I cast out people to day, and to morowe, and the and perfite cures tliis day and to moro\"\', deuils, and I do cures to day and to morth)Td day I shalbe perfited. ^s Neuerthe- and the third day J am consummate. row, and the third day I shall be perfect:

;

must walke to dave, and to morow, and the day folowing for it chanceth lesse I

:

not, that a Prophete perishe out of Jerusalem. ^' Jerusalem, lenisalem, which

''^ Neuerthelesse, I must walke to day and to moiTow, and the dav following for it cannot be that a Prophet perish out

ed.

^

But yet J must walke this day and morow and the day folo\Ting, because

to it

O

cannot be that a Prophet perish out of of Hierusalem. '-"O Hierusalem, Hieruand stonest them Hierusalem. •'* Hierusalem, Hierusalem salem, which killest the Prophets, and that are sent to thee, how often would I N'vhich killest the Prophets, and stonest stonest them that are sent \Tito thee haue gathered thy chyldren together, as them that are sent to thee, how often how often would I haue gathered thy the henne gathered her broode \-nder her would J gather thy children as the bird cliildren together, as a henne doeth gather wynges, and ye would not. Beholde doth her brood ^Tider her wings, and her brood vnder her wings, and ye would ^ Behold, your house is left vnto your habitation is left \-nto you desolate. thou wouldest not ? •'' Behold your house not And verely J tel you, ye shal not se me shal be left desert to you. And I say to you desolate. And verily I say vnto you, vnt)-l Ihe iyme come that ye shal say. you, that you shal not see me til it come ye shall not see mee, ^-ntill the time Blessed is he that commeth in the name when you shal say, Blessed is he that come when yee shall say. Blessed is hee of the Lord. commeth in the name of our Jjord. that commeth in the Name of the Lord. kyllest the Prophetes,

;

''''

.''

2

X

EYATrEAION

Chapter XIV. 1-14.]

Xl\. Kai eyevero ev ^aptaaicov aaQl^drM l8ou, avBpiOTTo?

vSpMirtKo? kfjuirpoadev avrov'

iTpo<;rov<; vofXiKovq koL
'

Kat aiTOKptdei<; 6

El\ e^eari tco aa^jBarrco

Ol 8e r/crvyacrav. koI eirtXa^ofiGvog lacraro avrov, Kat airekvcre. avrov<;

TTOof '

TTOKptOrjvac

*

*

elire,

Ttvo?

v/jucov

evdecog avaarrdtjet avrov' ev\

avrS

irpo?

ydfjiov^,

ei9

/jai

KaraKktOp?

elg

WICLIF — 1380.

AND

it

was don whanne he hadde

entrid in to the hous of a prince of farisies, in the saboth to ete breed and thei aspie-

den hym/ ^and lo a man sike in the dropewas bifor him/ ^ and ihesus answer^Tige spake to the wise men of lawe and to the farisies and seide/ where it is leful to hele in the saboth ? * and thei helden pees/ and ihesus took I hehd hym and lete hvm go/ ^and he answerid to him and seide/ whos asse or oxe of 50U schal falle and he schal not anoon in to a pitte drawe hym out in the dai of sabot ? ^ and thei my5ten not answere to hym to these sie

;

:

:

vlog

/3ov?

?;|

elg

cj^peap

rov aa/3/3arov;

''

^

"^

koI

koL

elire

OepaTrevetv ;

\

airoKpcdel^l

Kat ovk

k/JbTreaelrai,

Kal ovk la^va-av dvra-

14.

t)

rijv

avrovq, '''Orav Kk7]6rj^ vrro

7rpo<;

nrpcaroKktcriav

Rec. ovoj

k-piBu

Qipaii

i

rivo<;

Gvrtfxorepo^ aov

fjbi]7rore

t)

i

CRANMER— 1539.

TYNDALE— 1534. AND it chaunsed that

he went

into the housse of one of the chefe pharises

AND

14.

it chaunsed, that he went house of one of the chefe Pha-

into tlie

and they ryses to eate breed on the Saboth daye watched him. - And beholde ther was a and they watched h^-m. ^And beholde, man before him which had the dropsye. ther was a certajTie man before him, whych had the dropsye. ' And lesus answered ^ And lesus answered and spake vnto the and spake \'nto the lawears and Pharyses, lawears and pharises sayinge is it laufull sayinge is it laufull to heale on the And they Saboth daye ? * And they helde their to heale on the saboth daye ? helde their peace. And he toke him and peace. And he toke hym and healed hym, healed him/ and let him goo and an- and let hjan go * and answered them, swered them sayinge/ whiche of you shaU sayinge, whych of you shall haue an asse have an asse or an oxe/ fallen into a pitt/ or an oxe fallen into a pj^tt, and wj^U not and will not strayght waye pull liim out strayght waye pull hym out on the Saon the Saboth daye ? And they coulde both daye? "And they coulde not answer not answer liim agayne to that. hym agajTie to these thynges. to eate breed/

on a saboth daye

:

:

:

:

•*

'•'

:

:

''

thingis/

he seid also a parable to

hou

a feest/ and biheeld

men beden

to

thei chesen the

^

He

''He put forth also a symylytude to the

put forthe a similitude to the gestes/

and seide to hem. when he marked how they preased to the whanne thou art beden to bridalis, sitte hyest roumes/ and sayd \-nto them **\\1ien not at the mete in the first place/ leest thou arte bidden to a weddynge of eny ])arauenture a worthier thanne thou be man/ syt not doune in the hyest roume/ beden of hym/ "and lest he come that lest a more honorable man then thou be and he that bade bothe clepid thee and hym, and seie to thee/ bidden of him/ jCue place to this/ and thanne thou schalt him and the/ come and saye to the geve big)Tine with schame! to holde thelowist this man roume/ and thou then beginne place/ "^ but whanne thou art beden to a with shame to take the lowest roume. feest go and sitte doun in the last place/ "' But rather when thou arte bidden/ goo that whanne he comcth that badde thee and syt in the lowest roume/ that when to the feste he seie to thee frend come he that bade the cometh/ he maye saye frende syt vp hyer. Tlien shalt hi5er/ thanne worschip schal be to thee bifor vnto the men that sitten at the mete/ " for eche thou have worshippe in the presence of that enhauncith hym schal be lowid/ and them that syt at meate with the. " For whosoever exalteth him sylfe/ shalbe he that mekith hym schal be liijid/ brought lowe. And he that humbleth him '2 that hadde beden sylfe/ shalbe exalted. J he seid to hem hym to the feest/ whanne thou makist a mete or a soper/ nyle thou clepe thifrendis, nether thi britheren, nether cosyns, nether Then saydc he also to him that had neijboris, ne riche men/ lest parauenture desjTcd him to diner: When thou makest thei bidde thee a3en to the feest and it a diner or a supper call not thy frendes/ he 3olde a5en to thee/ but whanne thou nor thy brethren nether thy kinsmen nor makist a feest clepe pore men, feblc, yet ryche neghbours: lest they bidde the crokid, and blinde/ '• and thou schalt be agayne/ and a recompence be made the. blcssid for thei ban not wherof, to ulde '' But when thou makest afeast/ call the poore/ the maymed/ the lame and the Icful. law/at. bridalis, wfddingt blynde/ and thou shalt be happy/ for jmc. giix. n: jolxlc, paid. they cannot recompence the. But thou sittynge placis

first

"^

'I')]crovg

'Ekeye 8e irpo^ rovg KeKkyjucevovg irapa^okyv, CTre^eov

ravra.

Alex. Bipa-Ktvnai

14.

'

rrj Tj/Jbepa

rd? TrpcoroKktcrta^ k^ekeyovro, keycov

TTco?

'

oIkop tcvo? tcov apxovToov rcov

ei?

aprov, koL avrol rjaav Trapanjpov/xevoL avrov.

(fiayelv

Ti<; t/V

ekOeiv avrov

T(o

[The Gospel

:

'^

:

'•*

:

:

:

:

:

:

:

'-'

:

:

'•''

:

:

'•*

gestes,

when he marked how they preased

and sayd vnto them: thou art bydden of anye man to a weddynge, syt not downe in the hyest rowme, lest a more honorable man then thou be bydden of hym, ^and he (that bade hym and the) come, and saye to the geue this man rowme, and thou then beginne with shame to take the lowest rowme. '"But rather when thou ait bydden, go and syt in the lowest rowme that when he that bade the, commeth, he maye saye \nito the frende syt vp hyer. Then shalt thou haue worshipp in the presence of them that syt at meate wyth the. " For whosoeuer exalteth hym selfe, shalbe brought lowe. And he that humbleth to the hyest roumes, **

When

:

:

:

hym

selfe,

shalbe exalted.

-Then sayde he also to hym, that had desyred hym to dyner When thou makest a dyner or a supper, call not thy frendes, nor thy brethren, nether thy kynsnien ner thy iTche neyghbours lest they also bydde the agayne, and a recompence be made the. '' But when thou makest a feast, call the poore, the feble, the lame, and the blynde, '•• and thou shalt be happy, for they cannot recompence the. But thou :

:

:

KATA AOYKAN

BY Luke.] '

K€Kk7}/iei>o^ VTT

TOTTov KOI Tore apgy * *

//.er'

(re, e'lTry (roc,

eavTov

'

0/Ae, Trpocrava^yOi avoorepov rore ecrrai aoc 86^a

on

jicy

Trag 6

vxjrojv

''Ekeye he

v\j/codr)(TeTac.'

SetTTPOv,

7]

^(okov?,

'*

rvcpkov?'Alex.

=

rov? abekcfiov?

crov, //.rjSe

eay on

Reed i'ain (TOP.

GENEVA — 1557. AND thus came to passe

*

Alex.

+

ovk

'

Ve

hym,

had the

him that had the

And

Iesvs ^ Then lesus answering, spake vnto the ansv\'ering, spake to the La\Tyers and expounders of the lawe, and Pharises, Pharisees, saying. Is it Lawful to cure saying. Is it lawful to heale on the Sab- on the Sabboth ? * But they held their bath day ? • And they held their peace. peace, but he taking him, healed him, and Then he toke him, and healed him, and sent him away. * And answering them let him go. *And answered them, say- he said, Vvhich of you shal haue an asse ing, Which of you shal haue an asse, or or an oxe fallen into a pit and \'\il not an oxe fallen into a p^-t, and wyl not incontinent draw him out on the Sabboth strayghtway pul him out on the Sabbath day ? And they could not answer him day ? And they could not answer him to these thins-s. agayn to those thinges. before

wliich

dropsie.

dropsie.

•*

:

''

•>

"

ayrt/caAecrwo-t,

koI

|

avrairoSovvai

cror

14.

' And he spake to them also that v\-ere a parable, marking how they chose the first seats at the table, samg to them, ''When thou art inuited to a mariage, sit not downe in the first place, lest perhaps a more honorable then thou be inuited of him and he that bade thee and him, come and say to thee, Giue say to thee, Geue this man rowme. and this man place and then thou begin thou then begyn with shame to take the with shame to take the last place. '"But lowest rowme. '" But rather when thou when thou art bidden, goe, sit downe in art bydden, go and syt in the lowest the lov\'est place that when he that inrowme, that when he that bade thee com- uited thee, commeth, he may say to thee, meth, he mav say \'nto thee. Friend syt Frende, sit \'p higher then shalt thou \'p hyer then shalt thou haue worshyp haue glorie before them that sit at table

AND

it

came to

passe, as hee

went

into the house of one of the chiefe Phari-

sees to eat bread on the

that they watched him.

Sabbath day, -

And

behold,

was a certaine man before him, which had the dropsie. ^ And lesus answering, spake \aito the Lawyers and Pharisees, saying, Is it lawfull to heale on the Sabbath day ? And they held their peace. And he tooke him, and healed him, and let him go, * And answered them, sajing. Which of you shal haue an asse or an oxe fallen into a pit, and wil not straightway pull him out on the Sabbath day ? " And they could not answere him againe to these things. there

-•

He

put forth also a similitude to the when he marked how they preased rowmes, and sayd vnto them. * When thou shalt be bydden to a weddyng of any man, sj-t not downe in the hyest rowme, lest a more honorable man then thou be bydden of him. ^And he that bade both hj-m and thee, come and

rov? avy-

AUTHORISED — 1611.

when he was

man

apicrrov

TroLTJg

Alex. dvriicaXiauiai ut.

RHEIMS— 1582. AND

it

rwv

evcoTTCov''


e^ovaiv

Trdvruii'.

14. that it came to passe when Iesvs entred in to the house of entred into the house of a certaine Prince one of the chief Pharises on the Sabbath of the Pharisees v])on the Sabboth to day, to take his refection, they watched eate bread, and they watched him. -And h)Tn. 2 And beholde, there was a certain behold there was a certaine man before 14.

a\X orav

orav irocy? 8o^7]v, Kakec irrcayov?, avairr/pov?,

Kal jLcaKapto? e

11'.

akk'

^"Orav

KeKkrjKOTi avrov,

kclL tco

rov; (plkovg

(pcopei

yevrjrai aoc avrairooofMa. '

'"

eavrov raTretvwdi^creTaL' kol 6 Tarretvwv

yevel? aov, /xySe yeirova? rckovcriov?' fx-qirore koI avroi

'

Jo? rovrfo

croi,

alcr^vvr}? rov ecr^arov tottov Kare^etv.

iropevdeL? ^avaireo-el ^^? "^ov ecr^arov tottov Iva, orav ekOr] 6 k€kX.i]kw<;

Kkrjdrj<;^

(TVvavaKei/xevcov aoc.

'

[Chapter XIV. 1—14.

Kol eXdwv 6 ae koI avTov KaX.€(rag epei

avTov,

'

And he

put foorth a parable to those were bidden, when hee marked they chose out the chiefe roumes, saying vnto them, * Wlien thou art bidden of any man to a wedding, sit not downe in the highest roume lest a more honourable man then thou be bidden of him, And hee that bade thee and him, come, and say to thee, Giue this man place and thou beginne with shame to take the lowest roume. '" But when thou ai-t bidden, goe and sit do^\'ne in the lowest roume, tliat when hee that bade thee commeth, hee may say \Tito thee. Friend, goe vp higher then shalt thou haue in the presence of them that syt at meat v\ith thee. " because euerj' one that worship in the presence of them that sit with thee. and at meate with thee. " For whosoeuer exexalteth him self, shal be humbled he that humbleth him self, shal be ex- alteth himseKe, shall be abased and hee geastes,

inuited

to the hyest

wliich

how

:

'-^

:

'>

:

:

:

:

:

:

:

:

" For whosoeuer

exalteth

hym

selfe,

that

alted.

and he that humbleth hym self, shalbe exalted. '-Then '2 And he said to him also that had insayd he also to hym that had desired him to dyner, 'WTien thou makest a diner or uited him, Vvhen thou makest a dinner a supper, call not thy fryendes, nor thy or a supper, caU not thy frendes, nor thy bretliren, nether thy kynsemen, or yet brethren, nor kinsmen, nor thy neighlest they also byd bours that are riche ryche neyghbours lest perhaps they thee agavn, and a recompence be made also inuite thee againe, and recompense thee. '3 But when thou makest a feast, be made to thee. But ^"\hen thou call the poore, the maymed, the lame, makest a feast, cal the poore, feeble, lame, and the blynd. And thou shalt be hap- and bhnde, '• and thou shalt be blessed, py, for they can not recompence thee. because they haue not to recompense thee shalbe broght lowe

:

:

'•'

'•*

humbleth himselfe, shalbe exalted.

:

'-Then said hee also to him that bade When thou makest a dinner or a

him.

supper,

call

not thy finends,

nor thy

brethren, neither thy kinsemen, nor thy rich neighbours, lest they also bid thee againe, and a recompence be '^

But when thou makest a

made

thee.

feast, call the

poore, the maimed, the lame, the blinde, '* And thou shalt be blessed, for thev cannot recompense thee for thou sh

:::

:

EYArrEAION

Chapter XIV. 15—28.] '

avTa7ro8oO)'](T6Ta(,

yap aot ev

ravra

cnwavaKeb/Jbevoiv

avaa-raa-ei tcov SiKaicop.'

ttj

MaKapw;,

'

elirev avrco,

'

Tou &eou.' ""O 8e elirev avTW, ^'AvOpwiro';

'

TTokkovg' " KOI aTTearetke

'

K€Kki]/jievot?,

rov Soukop

''Ep^ecrOe, ore

[The Gospel

ean

'

tov behrvov

iravra.

"'rrapaiTelaOai Trdvre?.

e^ekdelv koc ISeiv avrov epcorco ae, e^e jxe TrapyTi-j/xevov.

'

/3oa)V rjyopacra rrevre, Kal iropevofMab hoKi/Jbacrat

'

fjbevov.

'

7rapayevofJLevo<; 6

'

del^ 6 olKoSecTTTorTjg etire rco Sovkco avrov, 'E^ekde ra^eco? et?

erepo?

*Alex. +

WICLIF thee/ for ris_\iige

'*

\

FwacKa

etire,

rig.

'

in the

"

Trdirtf 7rapairei(r9a(.

e^e

elire,

Zevyq

/^e iraprjrri'

kcu

Alex.

hym/ a man made a greet soper and he sente

:

his

that that weren beden to the feest come/ for now alle tliingis ben redi/ "^ and alle bigunnen to gidre to excusen hem/ the first seide I haue boujt a tomi and I haue nede to go out and se it/ 1 preie thee! haue me excusid/ "'and the tother seide/ 1 haue bou3te fyue 50ckis of oxen and 1 go to preue hem/ 1 preie thee haue me excusid/ -" and another seide/ I haue weddid a wiif/ and therfor I mai not come/ -' and the seruaunt turned a3en and tolde these thingis to his lord/ thanne the housbonde man was wrothe, and seide to his seruaunt/ go out s\vithe in to the greet stretis, and the smale stretis of the citee and brynge in hidir, pore men and feble, blynde and crokid/ -'- and the seruaunt seide, lord it is don as thou hast comaundid and 5it there is a void place/ -' and the lord seide to the seruaunt/ go out in to weies and heggis, and constre\Tie men to entre that myn hous be :

ra^ irkareca^ Kal = JKMi'or.

CRANMER — 1539.

recompensed at the resurreccyon men. '^ When one of them (that sat at meate '* When one of them that sate at meate also) hearde these thjTiges, he sayde vnto also hearde that/ he sayde vnto him him happy is he that eateth bread in the happy is he that eateth breed in the kynig- kyngdome of God. '^ Then sayde he vnto dome of God. "' Then sayd he to him. him. A certayne man ordened a greate supper/ A certayne man ordened a greate supper, and bade many/ '""and sent his servaunt at and bade many, •' and sent hys seruaunt supper tyme/ to saye to them that wer at supper tyme, to saye to them that were bidden/ come for all thinges are now bydden, come for all thynges are now redy. '** And they all atonce beganne to ready. "*And they all at once beganne shalt be

recompensed men.

at the resurreccion

shalt be

of the iuste

:

:

seruaunte, in the our of soper, to seie to thei schulden

koL erepo?

Kal Sta rovro ov Swa/nac ekdelv.

of the iuste

and whanne oon of hem that saten to

men

'''

epcorco ere,

TYNDALE — 1534. :

he seide to hym/ blessid is he that schal ete breed in the revnne of god/ i" and he ''

" Alex.

Const. apiTroi'.

— 1.380.

it schal be 5olden to thee a5en of lust men,

and clepid many/

eyiifjLa,

avTa'

Sovkog "eKe2vo9\ am^yyetke rw Kvpuo avrov ravra. Tore opyta-

gidre at the mete haddeherd these thingis

seide to

roi^

anro ixia^

6 irpMro? elirev avrco, 'Aypov iiyopacra, koL e^co avayKrjv

'

KCbi

eKakeae

eiTrelv

Kal yp^avro

'

'

""

tt] /Sacrckela

^elirvov fjueya, kclI

uipa

tt)

'AKOvaa? Se ri? rcov

apTov\ ev

(fyayerat

Ti<; e7roii](re

avrov

hroifjia

tjStj

o?

:

:

The fyrst sayd vnto hym haue bought a ferme, and I must nedes it. I praye the haue me excused. '''And another sayd: I haue bought fyue yooke of oxen, and I go to proue them, -"And 1 praye the, haue me excused. another sayd I haue maryed a wyfe, and therfore I can not come. -' And the seruaunt returned and brought hys mastherof. ter worde agayne therof. Tlien was the good man of the housse Then was the good man of the house displeased/ and sayd to his servaunt: Goo dyspleased, and sayd to hys seruaunt out quickly into the stretes and quarters Go out quickly into the stretes and quarof the cite/ and bringe in bidder the poore ters of the cytye, and br\-nge in h\-ther and the maj-med and the halt and the the poore, and the feble, and the halt blynde. -- And the ser\'aunt sayd lorde and the bl}-nde. --And the seruaunt sayd it is done as thou commaundedst/ and yet Lorde it is done as thou hast commaunded, ther is rounie. '* And the lorde sayd to and yet there is rowme. -^ And the Lorde the servaunt Go out into the hye wayes sayd to the seruaunt Go out vnto the and hedges/ and compell them to come in/ hye wayes and hedges, and compell them fulfiUid/ -•' for I seie to 50U, that noon of that my housse maye be fiUed. -* For I to come in, that my house maye be fylled. tho men that ben clepid schal taast my saye vnto you/ that none of those men -* For I saye vnto you, that none of those soper. ^''And myche puple wente with which were bidden/ shall tast of my supper. men whych were bydden, shall tast of hi.Tn/ and he turned and seide to hem/ my supper. -'• '^^ if ony man cometh to me, and hatith Ther went a greate company wyth Ther went agreate company vrith him/ not his fadir and modir and wiif and sones, and he turned and sayde vnto them If hym, and he turned, and sayde vnto them and brithcren and sistris, and jit his owne a man come to mc and hate not his father If a man. come to me, and hate not hys liif he mai not be my disciple/ ^^ gnd j^g and mother/ and wyfe/ and chyldrcn/ and father and mother, and wyfe and chyldren, that berith not his cros, and cometh aftir brethren/ and sisters/ more over and his and brethren, and systers, yee and hys me mai not be my disciple/ awne lyfe/ he cannot be my disciple. ^'^ And awne lyfe dso, he cannot be my discyjile. whosoever beare not bis crosse and come -'" And whosoeuer doth not beare hys ^ for who of 50U willyngc to bilde a after me/ cannot be my disciple. crosse, and come after me, cannot be my tour, where he first sitte not, and countith discyple. '^^ the spencis that ben nedeful, if he liaue 28 Whych of you dysposcd to buylde a Wliich of you disposed to bilde a toure/ sytteth not doune before and count- toure, sytteth not downe before, and eth the cost/ whether he have sufficient count eth the cost, whether he haue :

:

:

:

make

him 1 must nedes

excuse. Tlie fjTst sayd vnto

:

have bought a fenne/ and I goo and se it/ I praye the have me excused. '^ And another sayd: I have bought fyve yooke of oxen/ and I goo to prove them/ 1 praye the have me excused. '"The thyrde sayd I have maried a wyfe/ and therfore I cannot come. -' And the servaunt went/ and brought his master worde

to

make

excuse.

I

go, and se

:

:

:

:

:

:

,

:

:

:

:

-•'•

'^''

:

'-''

KATA AOYKAN

BY Luke.] pv/Lcag

T'ijg

elaayaye

[Chapter

TroAew?, koI tov^ tttco^ov? koI avairrjpov^ kcu code.

"Kcu

elireu 6 Sovko?,

Kvpte, yeyovev

°a)?|

)(^(aX.ovg

XIW

15—28.

kcu TV
CTrera^a?, kcu ere totto^

Kal elrrGv 6 Kvpco? Trpo? rov 8ov\ov, ''E^ekde eU rag oSovg koI (ppay/j.ov';, Kat avayKaaov eiaekdelv, Iva ye/jbtadrj 6 olko? fxov. '^ keyoi yap v/xiv^ on ovhel<; tS)v avSpcov SKelvcov rwv K€KX.7]juievcov yevcreTal jmov rov SetTrpov''.' ecTTt.

'"

XvveTTopevovTo 8e avTco o^X.oc rroXXor

rig hpxerat irpog

//-e,

kcll

ov

'^

Trpog avrovg,

elire

crrpacfieig

kclI

tov irarepa iavrov, kcu ttjv

/XLcrel

/jiTjrepa,

'

Et

kcu ryv

yvvaiKa, kcu ra reKva, Koi roix; aSekcfiovg, kcu rag aSekcpag, ert 8e koc

ti-jv

'''

eavTov yjrvxw, ov Svvarat ju,ov /xadrjrrig elvat. kcu oarcg ov /Saarci^et tov aravpov avTov, Kat kp^erac ottlcto) jxov, ov hwaral fjbov elvat iJbadrjTi]g '^ rig yap e^ vjucov, .

''Oekoiv

rrvpyov ocKoSo/xycrac, ov^l rrpwrov KaBicrag "

Alex.

^ Const.

o.

+ ttoWoc yap dai

GENEVA — 1557.

ryv

-[j/rjcpi^et

K\r)TQiy o\(yot Vt tKktKToi,

i

for

recompense shal be made thee

resurrection of the iust.

them

in the

Vvhen one of with him, had

'*

that sate at the table

8a7rciv7]v, el +

eyet

6.

AUTHORISED — 1611.

RHEIMS— 1582.

But thou shalt be recompensed at the remen. '^ WTien one of them that sate at meate also heard that, he sayd vnto hym, Happy is he that eateth bread in the kyngdome of God. '"Then sayd he to him, A certain man ordejTied a great supper, and bade many. surrection of the iust

Const.

bee recompensed at the resurrection of the iust.

'^ And when one of them heard these tilings, he said to him. Blessed that sate at he that shal eate bread in the kingdom meate -with him, heard these things, hee said vnto him. Blessed is hee that shall of God. eat bread in the kingdome of God. '•'Then '" But he said to him, certaine man said hee vnto him, A certaine man made made a great supper, and called many. a great supper, and bade many '* And ''' And he sent ids seruant at the houre sent his seruant at supper time, to say of supper to say to the inuited. That they to them that were bidden. Come, for all should come, because now al things are things are now ready. '*And they all ready. •'^And they began al at once to with one consent began to make excuse make excuse. The first said to him, I haue The first said vnto him, I haue bought a bought a farme, and 1 must needes goe piece of ground, and I must needs goe I prav thee haue me excused. forth and see it, I pray thee hold me ex- and see it cused. '''And an other said, I haue bought '^ And another said, I haue bought fiue fine yoke of oxen, and I goe to proue yoke of oxen, and I goe to prooue them them, I pray thee, hold me excused. 1 pray thee haue me excused. -" And -" And an other said, I haue maried a another said, I haue maried a wife and wife, and therfore I can not come. -' And therefore I cannot come. -' So that serthe seruant retimiing told these tilings to uant came, and shewed his lord these his lord. Then the maister of the house tilings. Then the master of the house being angrie, said to his seruant, Goe being angry, said to liis seiniant, Goe out forth quicklv into the streates and lanes quickely into the streets and lanes of the of the citie, and the poore and feeble and citie, and bring in hither the poore, and blinde and lame bring in hither. -- And the raajTued, and the halt, and the blinde. the seruant said. Lord, it is done as thou -- And the seruant said. Lord, it is done didst commaunde, and yet there is place. as thou hast commanded, and yet there is ^ And the lord said to the seruant, Goe roume. -And the Lord saide \Tito the and seruant, Goe out into the high wayes and forth into the waies and hedges compel them to enter, that my house may hedges, and compeU them to come in, be tilled. -' But I say to you, that none of that mv house may be filled. -^ For I sav those men that were called, shal tast my vnto you, that none of those men which were bidden, shall taste of my supper. supper.

is

A

'"

And

sent his seruant at supper tyme,

them that were bydden, Come, for all thinges are now ready. But they aU with one mynde began to make excuse, The fjTst sayd vnto him, I haue boght a ferme, and I must nedes go and to say to

'**

pray thee haue me excused. '^ And another sayd, I haue boght fyue yoke of oxen, and I go to proue them I pray thee haue me excused. 2" And another sayd, I haue maryed a wyfe, and therfore I can not come. se it:

I

:

So the seruant returned, and broght Master worde therof. Then was the good man of the house displeased, and -''

his

sayd to liis seruant, Go out quickly into the places and stretes of the citie, and bryng in h\-ther the poore, and the majin-

and the halt, and the blynde. --And the seruant sayd. Lord it is done as thou hast comanded, and yet there is rowme. ed,

:

:

:

:

:

-^ Then the master sayd to the seruant. Go out into the hve waves and hedges, and compel them to come in, that mv house may be fiUed. -'For I say vnto you, that none of those men wliicii were bydden, shal last of my supper. -^ There went a great compagnye with him and '* And he turned and sayd vnto them. -•' If a man great multitudes \-\x'nt \^ith come to me, and hate not his father, and m and turning, he said to them, -'' If mother, and wj'fe, and chyldren, and bre- any man come to me and hateth not his thren, and systers, yea, and his own lyfe father and mother, and wife and children, also, he can not be my disciple. and brethren and sisters, yea and his o\-\-ne life besides he can not be my disciple. And whosoeuer beareth not his crosse, And he that doth not beare his crosse and cometh after me, can not be my disci- and come after me cannot be my disple. -* Which of vou disposed to buvlde a ple. -'* For, \'\-hich of vou minding to towTe sytteth not downe before, and count- build a toure, doth not first sit dovsTie and eth the cost, whether he haue sufficient recken the charges that are necessarie, :

:

:

:

-''

:

,

-^

And

there went great multitudes with and hee turned, and said \-nto them, any man come to mec, and hate not his fatlier, and mother, and wife, and children, and brethren, and sisters, yea and liis owne hfe also, hee cannot be my -'' disciple. And whosoeuer doeth not beare his crosse, and come after me, cannot be my disciple. -** For -which of you

him -•'

;

If

intending to build a towTC, sitteth not downe first, and counteth the cost, whether

:

.

EYATrEAION

XV. 1-9.]

XIV. -29-05.

CiiAi'TER

^'^

'

'e(?|

'

keaaiy iravre?

'

avdpcoTTog

'

TTopevojLievog

'

ctTTaprtafJiov ;

keverac

ol

Tjp^aTo

el

'

oiKoSojaecp,

Svvaro?

ecrrtv ev

avrov;

ra

crreikag epcora *

ap^ciivrai kixTrai^etv avTco,

8eKa ^ckiao-LV 06 f^rjy^i

ec

jrokejuiov,

'

eav "5e| to dkag evderov ecrrtv

"

d7ravT7]a-ac\

ovrcog ovv rrag eg

Trpo? eLp7]vr)v.

XV.

fxcopavdrj, ev tlvl dpTvdrjcreTai;

e^co

fxi]

^^

^akkovacv avTo. 'O e^o)v WTa

Ict^vopto? e/cre-

Aeyoyref, ^"^jFf

"Ort ovto^ 6

|

^aackev^

rtg

ov^l KaOiaa? irpcorov /3ov-

tm

clvtov 7ropp(o\

^'^''

Trdat Toc? eavrov vTrap^ovcrtv, ov Svvarat fxav elvat

*

^"

ovk ta^vaev eKreXecrai.

kol

av/x^aXelv erepcn ^a(nket\ el?

eir

ep^of/.€V(o

'

avrov defxekiov, koI

devTo<;

'tva /Jbi'irrore

Becopovvre^

[The Gospel

/juera eiKocrc

^^ckidScoi/

ovro?, irpecrpeLav airoo? ovk

v/jlcov

^*

fJbadrjT'r]?.

ovTe

yWy

el?

ctKovetv

airoTacrcreTat

Kakov to aka?' ovre

el? Koirpcav

aKoverw^

'^Harav he eyyii^ovTe? avTco iravTe? ol Tekcovat kcu ol d/xaprcokol, dicovetv '

Rec.

7-d TTpof

'

Alex. a. aiTiji fftTrai^eii', X.

'

Mtx.ir.

"

fiaa. av^fi.

TYNDALE — 1534.

WICLIF— 1380. perfourme ? -' leest aftir that he hath sette the foundement and mowe not perfourme alle that seen bigj'nnen to scorne hyra/ ^"and sei, for this man biganne to bilde and my3t not make an ende/ •" or what kyng that wole go to do a bateil ajens another king where he sittith not first and bithenkith, if hemai with ten thousand go ajens him, that cometh a3ens hym with ^- eUis 3it while he is twenti thousand afer, he sendynge a messanger, preieth to

:

to performe

it } -^

lest after

the foundacion/ and

forme

it/ all

is

CRANMER — 1539.

he hath layde

not able to per-

that beholde

mocke him

it/

Alex. iiTraiTijo-ai.

beginne to

sufiy'cyent to performe it ? -^ lest after he hath layde the foundacyon, and is not able to performe it, all that beholde it, begynne to mocke hvm, •'" sajinge thys man beganne to buylde, and was not able to make an ende ? ^' Or what kyng goinge to make batayle agaynst another kynge, sytteth not downe fjTst, and casteth in his mynde, whether he be able wyth ten thousande,

'" sayinge this man beganne and was not able to make an ende. ^i Or what k^Tige goeth to make batayle agaynst another kinge/ and sitteth not doune fyrst/ and casteth in his mynde/ whether he be able with ten thousande/ to mete him that cometh agajmst him to mete hvm, that commeth aga)-nst hym with .XX. thousand. ''- Or els whyU the wyth .XX. thousand ? '^- Or els whyll the tho thingis that ben of pees. ^ so therfor other is yet a greate waye of/ he will other is yet a greate wave of, he sendeth eche of 5011 that forsakith not aUe thingis sende embasseatours/ and des\Te peace. ambasseatours, and desvreth peace. •'^ So ^ So lyke wyse none of you that forsak- hke wyse, whosoeuer he be of you that that he hath mai not be my disciple/ eth not all that he hath/ can be my dis- forsaketh not all that he hath, he cannot '^ ciple. '' Salt is good/ but yf salt have be my dyscyple. salte is good but if salte vanysche 3-' in what tiling schal it be sauerid/ ^ nether loste hyr saltnes/ what shall be seasoned Salt is good, but yf salt haue loste the ther with ? '* It is nether good for the saltnes, what shal be seasoned ther with.' in erthe, nether in dunghille it is profitable but it schal be cast out. he that hath eris londe nor yet for the donge hill/ but men ^5 It is nether good for the lande, nor yet cast it out at the dores. He that hath for the donge hyll, but men cast it out at of herjTige here he. :

:

to bilde/

:

:

:

:

:

'

eares to heare/ let

him heare.

He

the dores.

AND

pupphcans and synful men weren ny5V'nge to hym to here hym/ - and the farisies scribis grucchiden 15.

let

hvm

that hath eares to heare,

heare.

:

15. THEN resorted vnto him aU the men pubhcans and synners/ for to heare him. hem/ ^and he spake to - And the pharises and scribes murmured liem this parable, and seide/ He receaved to his company what man sa\nnge of 3ou that hath an hundrid schepe, and if synners/ and eateth with them. ^ Then he hath lostc oon of hem/ where he leueth put he forthe tliis similitude to them saynotnvTitiand n%-nein desert, and goith to inge * What man of you havynge an * and hundred shepe/ yf he loose one of them/ it that peris chid, til he fynde it ? whanne he liath founden it he ioieth and doth not leve nynty and nyne in the w\lIcith it on liis schuldris/ and he cometli demes/ and goo after that which is loost^ hoom, and clcpith to gidre his frendis and vntyll lie fynde him * And when he hath nei5bori8 and seith to liem/ be 3e glad founde him/ he putteth him on his shulwith me for I banc founden my schee])/ ders with ioye "And assone as he cometh that hadde perischid/ " and I .seie to 30U/ home/ he calleth to gedder his lovers and so ioie schal be in heuenc on o synful neghbours sayinge vnto them reioyse man dojTige penaunce more than on nynti with me/ for I have foimde my shepe andnyne iust that han noncde to penaunce/ which was loost. I say vnto you/ that " or what womman hauynge x besauntis, lyke wyse ioye shalbe in heven over one and if sche hath lost 00 bcsaunte where synner that repentetb/ moore then over "che tcndith not a lantcme and tumeth nynety and nyne iuste persons/ whiche up so doun the hous, and sckitli diligenth nede noo repentaunce. * Ether what wotil that sche f\-nde it ? and whanne sche man havynge .x. grotes/yf she loose one/ doth not lyght a candeU/ and swepe the •.an. nyjjTgc, drawing near. housse/ and sekc dihgently/ tyll she iynde clcpith. cattelh. o, or :


seiynge/ for this resceyueth synful

and

:

etith with

•*

:

:

:

f*

.'

:

:

:

'

:

'^

oo, one.

t.

tCDdiUi, lljfhielh.

it

.''

'•>

And when

she hatli foimde

it

THEN

15. resorted vnto hyra all the publycans and synners, for to heare hym. -And the Pharyses and Scrybes murmured, sayinge He receaueth synners, and eateth wyth them. ^ But he put forth thys What man parable \iito them, sannge of you hau\-nge an hundred shepe (yf he lose one of them) doth not leaue nynty :

•*

:

and njTie that

''And

in

the wyldenies, and go after

whych is lost, vntyll he fynde it? when he hath foimde it, he layeth it

on hys -ehulders with ioye ^ And assone as he cometh home, he calleth together hys loners and neyghbours, sayinge vnto them Reioyse with me for I haue founde :

:

mv shepe, whych was loost. ^ I say vnto vou, that lyke wyse ioye shalbe in heauen ouer one synner that repenteth, more then ouer nynty and n)Tie iuste persons, whych

nede no repentaunce. ^ Etlier what woman (hauyng ten grotes, j'f she loose one) doth not lyght a candell, and swepe the housse, and seke diligently tyll she fynde And when she hath founde it, she she it ? ''

KATA AOYKAN

BY Luke.]

avTov.

'

KoL Steyoyyv^oii

^apccraioi Kol

ol

ol

afjuaprcokov^ TrpocrSe'^erat, kcu crvveaOiei avrot?.'

'

*

^oXtjv ravTTjv, keycov,

^

em

'

^atpcoVy

*

avToc?, Svy^aprjTe fxot, otc eupov to 7rpo/3aTov

'

ovTOi

'

Taevvea StKaLOtg,

'

k^ovcra 8eKa, eav aTTokecrr) Spax/J^ijv

'

olKtav, KOL ^TjTel eTTifJbekwg, ecog otov evprj;

ovro?

rrj

kprj/jbcoy

a7roX.e'cra^

kcu TTopeveTat

*"

x^P^

em ew

kcTTac kv Tco ovpavco

"

o'lTtveg

ov ;^|Oetay

" Alex,

Const, voppoi aiiTOv.

julov

to arrokcokog.

a/u,apTO)kco /xeTavoovvTi,

ov)(l

jjbiav,

'

ok xal.

aTrrec

whether he haue

Alex, ft avrwy

to

keyco vfuv, otl

em

evvevrjKOv-

Tig yvvi] Spa^/J^ag

kv^vov, koI aapol

V Alex.

'iv.

ttjv

finish

it

+

ov.

AUTHORISED — 1611. :

-^ lest,

after that

and

'

tj

kcu evpovcra crvyKakeiTai Tag (f>[kag

he hath laid the foundation, not able to finish it, al that see it, begin to mocke him, ^^ saying. That this man began to build, and he could not end. ^' Or what kjmg goyng to make bat- finish it ? 3' Or v\-hat king about to goe tayle agaynst another kjTig, sytteth not to make \-\'arre against an other king, down fyrst, and taketh consel, whether doth not first sit dovATie and thinke whehe be able, with ten thousand, to mete ther he be able with ten thousands to is

he haue sufficient to finish it? ^Lest haply after he hath layd the foundation, and is not able to finish it, all that beSaying, hold it, begin to mocke him, Tliis man beganne to build, and was not able to finish. ^' Or what King going to make warre against another King, sitteth •'"'

not downe first, and consulteth whether he be able with tenne thousand, to meete with twentie thousands him that commeth against him with twentj' ^- Or else, while the other is commeth against liim ? Otherwise thousand whiles he is yet farre of, sending a legacie yet a great way off, bee sendeth an ambas-

hym that commeth agaynst him with twen- meete him thousand

^H

exovcrt /JueTavolag.

RHEIMS — 1582.

to perfourme it ? -^ Least after he hath layd the foundation, and is not able to perfourme it, all that beholde it, begin to mocke him. ^ Sapng, This man began to buylde, and was not able to make an

Or

XV. 1—9.

"On

TO CLTTokodko^y €0)? "^^PV ciVTo; ^ KCU evpcov eTriTLdrjo-LV eirl rovg cojubovg eavrov Kol ekdwv el<; top olkov, crvyKakei tov^ (plkov? kcu tov<; yeLTova<;, keywv

GENEVA — 15.57.

that

^•-'

?

whyle he is yet a great way of, he sendeth ambassadours, and desireth peace. ^ So lykewyse, whosoeuer he be of you, that forsaketh not all that he hath, he can not be my disciple. '^* Salt is good, but if salt haue loste hys sauor, wherwith shal it be seasoned ? ^^ It is nether mete for the land, nor yet for the donge hyl, •'-

'

Eiire Se irpog avrovg ttjv irapa-

evvevrjKovraevvea ev

to,

*

tie

X.eyoi>Te<;y

Ttq avOpcoirog e^ v/mcov e^cov eKarov Trpo/Sara^ kcu

'

"eu ef avTcov,] ov KaraketTrei,

'

[Chapter XIV. 29—35.

ypafM/Jbareli;,

els

but men cast it out at the dores. He hath eares to heare, let him heare.

.'

he asketh those things that belong to sage, and desireth conditions of peace. peace. '^ So therfore euery one of you ^'* So Ukewase, whosoeuer he be of you, that forsaketh not all that he hath, he cansesseth, cannot be my disciple. not be my disciple.

that doth not renoimce al that he pos-

^* Salt is good but if the salt haue lost be seasoned ? his sauour, wherewith shall it be seasoned ? ^ It is neither fit for the land, nor yet for profitable neither for the ground, He but men cast it out. that nor for the dungliil, but it shal be cast the dunghill forth. He that hath eares to heare, let that hath eares to heare, let him heare. 3-*

Salt

vertue,

is

good. But

wherewith

if

shal

the salt leese his

:

it

^^ It is

:

him heare. 15.

THEN

resorted \-nto

him

all

the

pubhcans, and synners, for to heare him.

And

and Scribes murmured, sai.-ing. He receaueth sj-nners, and eateth with them. ^Then put he forth this simibtude to them, sapng, * \\Tiat man of you hauing an hundred shepe, if he loose one of them, doth not leaue ninety and n\Tie in the wTldeniesse, and go after that which is lost,^^ltyl he f\-nde ^ And when he hath founde it, he it ? putteth it on his shoulders with ioye. ^ And assone as he commeth home, he calleth together liis friendes and nevgb-

the

Pharises

THEN

drew neere vnto him all 15. the PubUcanes and sinners, for to heare him. - And the Pharisees and Scribes - And the Pharisees and the Scribes murmured, saying. This man receiueth murmured sa^-ing, Tliat this man re- sinners, and eateth with them. 15.

AND

and sinners

there approched Publicans

-vTito

him

for to heare

him.

ceiueth sinners, and eateth

\'^-ith them. spake to them this parable, sayof you hauing an hundred sheepe and if he hath lost one of them, doth he not leaue the ninetie nine in the desert, and goeth after that ^"i-liich * And when \Tas lost yaXil he finde it he hath found it, laieth it vpon his

^

And he

ing,

•

Vvhat man :

.'

shoulders

reioycing

:

*

and

comming

home calleth together liis frendes and neighbours, saying to them, Reiovce with lost. I say \'nto you, That hkewyse nie, because I haue found my sheepe that ioye shal be in heauen ouer one sinner \-\as lost ' I say to you, that euen so there that conuerteth, more then ouer nvnet)- shdl be ioy in heauen vpon one smner that and nyne iust persons, which nede no doth penance, then \-pon ninetie nine iust bours, saj-ing ^-nto thcni, Reioyse witli

me, was

haue found

for I

my

shepe, which

"

.''

And

he spake this parable \Tito them, 'What man of you hauing an if he loose one of them, doeth not leaue the ninet)' and nine in the wildemesse, and goe after that which is lost, \Titill he finde it ? * And when hee hath found it, hee layeth it on his shoulders, reioycing. " And when he commeth home, he caUeth together liis friends, and neighbours, saving vnto them, Reiovce with me, for I haue found my sheepe which was lost. ' I say vnto you, that likewise ioy shall bee in heauen ouer one sinner that repenteth, more then ouer ninety and nine iust persons, which need 3

saying,

hundred sheepe,

amendement of Ij-fe. Ether what woman that needenot penance. '*Or\That\'\oman no repentance. hauyng ten pieces of sylucr, if she loose hauing ten grotes if she leese one grote, Either what woman hauing ten '^

:

one, doth not hght a caiidel, and swepe the house, and seke dihgently tj-1 she fsTid

it ?

'

And when

she hath found

it,

doth she not light a candle, and s\-\-eepe the house, and seeke dihgently, vntil she finde

?

* And

when she hath found, calleth

"*

of siluer,

hght a

if

pieces

she lose one piece, doth not and sweepe the house, and

caiidle,

seeke dihgently

till

shee finde

it ?

"

And

:::

:

EYATrEyVION

Chapter XV. 10—24.] '

'

Koi Ta<; yecTova^, keyovaa^ Xvy^ap7]T6 '

X^P" yiverat

ovTcOy keyo) v/mv,

'

Twkco fjbeTavoovvTtJ

'

veo)Tepo<;

avrwv tm

''Elire

irarpl, '^

'

SielXev avTo?^ tov l3iov.

'

Tepo<; vlog dTreSrj/iirja-ev elg

'

^cop dcrcoTOig.

'

X(>^P<^v eKeivrjv, kcu

'

^*

*

/xot,

on

evpov ttjv Spa^/xrjv

7]V arrookecra.

ayyekwv tov &eov ein

evoiirtov rcov

^'AvOpwrrog rtg

8e,

[The Gospel

el;^e

^'

8vo vlovg'

IlaTepy 809 /^oi to eTrt/SaAXov

fJbepo<;

elirev

overeat.

r7J<;

koI fxeT ov irokkag yjnepag arvvayaycou airavTa

x^P^^ /xaKpav

djuap-

evL

koI

6

koI

6 vew-

Kol eKel SieaKopTncre tijv ovcrlav avTov,

SaTravrjo-avTO? Se avTov Trairra, eyeveTO kt/xog '^

avTog yp^aTO vaTepelcrdaL.

'

KaTa

Icrxvpo?]

ttjv

koI iropevdel^ eKokki^Orj evl tcov

TTokiTwv TTJg X'^P^^ €KetV7]g' Koi eTrefjbi^ev avTov ei9 tov(; dypovq avTov jBoaKetv kiredv/Jbeb "ye/xiaaL ti]v Kotkiav avTov drro] twv KepaTioov wv ^' Koi

'

;:^otpoi'9.

*

7)(Tdcov ol x^^P^''' '

°

Alex. ifTxvpa,

eSlSov avTco.

ov8el<;

'^^^

Alex.

*

;^oprrtff0/)vrti fk.

Rec.

WICLIF— 1380. hath founden

:

:

me

^

wt^f.

TiT^JDALE

sche clepith togidre frendis

and nei5horis, and seith to hem be 5e glad for I haue founde the besaunt with me that I hadde lost. '" so I seie to 30U ioie schal be bifor aungels of god on o synful man doynge penaunce. "And he seide/ a man hadde tweie sones '- and the 5unger of hem seide to the fadir/ fadir 3eue

=

the porscioun of catel that

me/ and he departid to hem the cateb and not aftir many dales, whanne aUe thingis weren gaderid to gidre the jonger sone wente forth in pUgrymage in to a fer cimtre/ and there he wastid his goodis and in lyuynge leccherousli/ aftir that he hadde endid alle tliingis a strong hungir was made in that cuntre and he biganne to haue nede. '*and he wente and drou5e him to oon of the citesevnes of that cuntre/ and he sente hym in to his towne: to fede swvne/ "'and he fallith to ''^

:

'"•

:

:

"

EU

eavTov 8e ekdcov

Rec. + Kai.

'^

Ales. avTov

s.

— 1534.

her louers and her neyghbours Reioyce wyth me, for I haue founde the grote which I had lost. "^Lykewyse I saye \Tito you, shall ther be ioye in the presence of the angels of God, ouer one synner that repenteth.

calleth

together, sayinge

:

that repenteth.

" And he sayde a certayne man had '- and the yonger of them sayde to his father father geve me my parte of the goodes that to me belongeth. And he devided vnto them his substaunce. '^ And not longe after/ the yonger sonne gaddered all that he had to gedder/ and toke liis iomey into a farre countre/ and theare he wasted his goodes with royetous :

two sonnes/

:

'*

l>'^inge.

And when

he had spent a greate

etTre, ITocroi Alex. =: Kai,

CRANMER — 1539.

and her neghbours sayReioyce with me/ for I have founde the groate which I had loost. "^ Lykwyse I saye vnto you/ ioye is made in the presence of the angels of god over one syimer calleth her lovers

inge

that he had/ ther rose

'

aitrov.

all

derth

:

" And he sayde A certayne man had two sonnes, '-and the yonger of them :

sayde ^-nto the father father, geue me the porcion of the goodes, that to me belongeth. And he deuyded ^^lto them hys substance. '^ And not long after, whan the yonger sonne had gathered .dl that he had together, he toke hys iomey into a farre countre, and there he wasted hys goodes with r\'otous lyu\Tige. '•'And when he had spent all, ther arose a greate derth in all that lande, and he began to lacke, '' and went, and came to a c\^es)-n of the same countre and he sent hym to hys farme, to kepe swyne. "> And he wolde fajTie haue fylled hys bely wyth the coddes :

thorow out all that same londe/ and he began to lacke. '*And he went and clave to a citesyn of that same countre/ which coueitid to fiUe his wombe of the coddis sent him to his felde/ to kepe his swy^ne. that the hoggis eten and no man 5af to "'And he wold fayne have filled his bely with the coddes that the sw^-ne ate: and that the swyne dyd eate and no man hym. '" gaue \Tito him. and he turned ajen in to hym silf noo man gave liim. and seid/ hou many hirid men in my fadi'is '" '' Then he came hous had plente of looues and I perisch Then he came to hym seKe, and sayde to him selfe and sayde here thoruj hungir! "^ I schal rise up and how many h)Ted ser\'auntes at my fathers/ how many h\Ted seruauntes at my fathers go to my fadir and I schal seie to hym/ have breed j-nough/ and I dye for honger. haue breed ynough ? and I perysh wyXh fadir I haue synned in to heuene and "* I will ar)'se/ and goo to my father and honger. ''^ I wyll arj'se, and go to my bifor thee, '" j now I am not worthi to be will saye \'nto him: father/ 1 have si,Tined father, and wyll saye \Tito him father, clepid thi sone/ make me as oon of thin agaynst hcven and before the/ '' and am I haue sjTined agaynst heauen, and before hirid men/ -'J and he roos up and cam to no inoare worthy to be called thy sonnt/ thee, ''* and am no more worthy to be callhis fadir/ and whanne he was 3it afer/ his make me as one of thy hyred ser\'auntes. ed thy Sonne, make me as one of thy fadir sale h\-m, and was stirid hi merci/ -" And he arose and went to his father. hyred seruauntes. And he arose, and and he ranne and fil on his necke I kissid And when he was yet agreate waye of/ came to his father. But when he was yet hym/ -' and the sone seide to him/ fadir his father sawe him and had compassion/ a greate waye of, hys father sawe him, I haue synned in to heuene and bifor thee and ran luid fell on his necke/ and kyssed and had compassyon, and ran, and fell on and now I am not worthi to be clepid thi liim. -' And the sonne sayd wAo him hys neck, and kyssed hym. -' And the sone. -"-and the fadir seide tohis seruauntis/ father/ I have synned agaynst heven/ and Sonne sayd vnto hym father, I haue swythe brynge 5c forth the first stole in thy sight/ and am no moare worthy to synned agaynst heauen, and inthysyght, and clothe 56 hym and 5euc 56 a r\'ng be called thy sonne. -2 But his father and am nomore worthy to be called thy in his bond: and schoon on his feet: sayde to his serv'auntes bringe forth that Sonne. '^- But the father sayd to his ser-' and bn'nge 3e a fatte calf and sle 3e best garment and put it on him/ and put uauntes bPi-nge fortli the best garment, and etc we and make we feest. -' for this a rjTjge on liis honde/ and showes on his and put it on hvm, and put a rynge on fete. -2 And bringe bidder that fatted hys hande, and shoes on hys fete. --'And t\cf lib. calltth. bcaaunl, jwW pircc. caulfe/ and kyU him/ and let vs eate and brynge hythcr that fatt caulfe, and kill it, leuc, yirf. QaXc\,goodt. drouje, dreir. -• for thys ijCT, again, swythe, quicUy. lint stole. -* for this my sonne was deed/ and let vs eate and be mery be mery :

'

:

:

:

:

'-^u

:

:

:

;

:

:

:

:

:

:

i

;

KATA AOYKAN

BY Luke.] '

fjbiadiot

rod irarpog

fjiov

rreptcraevova-tv

'

"^

'

TOP ovpavov KOI evcoTTtou crov

'

&)9 'iva

apacrrag Tropevj-o/aac irpog top irarepa

TU)v

fJbLcrdiuiv crov.

'"

'^

"^

ovKert

[Chapter XV. 10-24.

aprwv, /Jbov,

eyco Se

coSel

koI avacrra? rikde irpog tov Trarepa

elSev avrov 6 iraTTjp

'

avTov ixaKpav

'

8pafjL(ov

'

avrca 6 vlog, ITarep, ij/xaprov elg tov ovpavov kclI evcomov aov,

aire-)(^ovro<;,

'

a^io<; KX.7]dr]vac vlog crov

Kare

'rr;f

crroX.7iv T7]v

|

"^ .

Elire 8e 6

X^^P<^ avrov, Kal vTToSrjjxara ei? rov? 7ro8ag'-

cnrevTOv Ovcrare, +

TToiiirrov

(fyayovreg ev(ppavd(ojbiev

m CoQ'ivaTiov iiiadiuiv aov.

GENEVA — 1.557.

^ Alex.

+ rayu

s.

"'

^*

Kal

'

"

8e

elire

ovKert

\

el/ju

'E^evey-

Kal eveyKavreg rov /jloo-^ov tov ort ovro<; b vlog jjlov veKpog rjv,

ravHUf.

''

Alex.

=

ri)i'.

+

Alex.

'

avrov.

AUTHORISED — 1611.

RHEIMS— 1582. when

haue found ing, Reioyce with me, because I haue the piece which I had lost. '" Likewyse I found the grote v\'hich I had lost ? "^ So, say vnto you, ioye is made in the pre I say to you, there shal be ioy before the sence of the Angels of God, ouer one Angels of God vpon one sinner that doth synner that conuerteth. •! And he sayd, penance. A ceitain man had two sonnes. '* And he said, A certaine man had tvvo '- and the yonger of them said '- And the yonger of them sayd to his sonnes father. Father geue me the portion of the to his father. Father, giue me the portion goodes that falleth to me. And he de of substance that belongeth to me. And uided vnto them his substance. '^ So not he deuided vnto them the substance. longe after, when the yonger sonne had '^ And not many dales after the yonger gathered all that he had together, he toke Sonne gathering al his things together his iorney into a farre countrey, and there \'^'ent from home into a farre countrie he wiisted his goodes with ryotous liuvng, and there he \^'asted his substance, liiiing '•Now when he had spent all that he riotously. ' And after he had spent al, had, arose a great dearth throughout aU there fel a sore famine in that countrie, that same land, and he began to lacke and he began to be in neede. '^ And he '* And he went and claue to a citesin of went, and cleaued to one of the citizens and he sent liim to of that comitrie. And he sent him into that same countrey his farme, to feede swyne. " And he his farme to feede swine. '^And he w'ould would faine haue filled liis belly with the faine haue filled his bellie of the huskes huskes that the swyne ate and no man that the sv^•ine did eate and no bodie gaue to him. gaue vnto him. '' And returning to him self he said, Ho\'v many of my fathers '" Tlien he came to him self, and sayd hirelings haue aboundance of bread and How many h)Ted seruantes at my fathers I here perish for famine ? '** I v\t1 aiise, haue bread ynough, and I dye for hunger.' and wil goe to my father, and say to '*! wil arise and go to my father and I him. Father, I haue sirmed against heauen '^ I am not nox'v worwil say vnto him. Father, I haue sinned and before thee against heauen, and before thee. '^And thie to be called thy sonne make me as am no more worthy to be called thy one of thy hirehngs. -" And rising \-p he Sonne, make me as one of thy hired ser- came to his father. And when he was uantes. -"Then he arose and came to his yet farre of, liis father saw him, and was father, and when he was yet a great way moued with mercie, and running to him of, his father sawe him, and had compas- fel vpon his necke, and kissed him. -'And sion, iind ran and fel on his necke, and his Sonne said to him. Father, I haue kissed him. -' And the sonne sayd vnto sinned against heauen and before thee, I him. Father, I haue sinned against hea- am not nov\' wortliie to be Cidled thy uen, and in thv syght, and am no more Sonne. worthy to be called thy sonne. --' But the father sayd to his seruantes, -- And the father said to liis seruants, Bi-yng forth that best garment, and put Quickely bring forth the first stole, and it on hym, and put a lyug on his hand, doe it on him, and put a ring \'pon his and shoes on hys feete. -•' And bn ng hand, and shoes vpon his feete -' and hyther that fat calf, and kyl hym, and let bring the fatted calife, and kil it, and let -•' vs eat, and be mery '^^ For this mv sonne vs eate, and make merie because this

friends

Reioyce with me, for

''

avTov.

rovg Sovkovg avrov,

she calleth her fi-iendes, and neyghbours, together her frendes and neighbours, saysaj-ing,

Be

avrov, kcu ecnrkay^vtaOr] , kcu

irari-jp irpog

*

/Alex.

'En

\

wpwTTjv, Kal evSvcrare avrov, Kal Sore 8aKrvktov elg rrjv

*

kclI

el<;

Trolrjcrov /xe

eavrov.

eireTreaev €7rl tov rpa^TjXou avrov, koI KaTecj^Lkrjcrev

*

crov

agi,o<; KX.7]drjvat vlo'?

el/Jbi

airoXXyfiai,

kt/xro

kcu epta avrco, ITarep, rj/xaprov

I

she hath found it, shee calleth her and her neighbours together, sayReioyce with me, for I haue found the piece which I had lost. "* Likewise I say vnto you, there is ioy in the presence in the Angels of God, ouer one simier ing,

that repenteth.

:

:

:

:

:

:

;

:

:

:

2

:

Y

1'

And

hee

two sonnes

A

said, :

'^

And

certaine

man had

the yonger of

said to his father. Father, giue

them

me

portion of goods that faheth to me.

the

And

he diuided \'nto them his liuing. '^And not many dayes after, the yonger sonne gathered all together, and took liis iourney into a farre countrey, and there wasted his substance with riotous huing. •-• And when he had spent all, there arose a might)' famine in that land, and he began to be in want. '^ iVnd he went and ioyned himselfe to a citizen of that countrey, and

he sent bun into his fields to feed swine. '^ And he would faine haue filled his belly with the huskes that the swine did eate and no man gaue \Tito him. '' And when hee came to himselfe, hee said. How many hired seruants of my fathers haue bread jTiough and to spare, and I perish with hunger ? ''* I will arise and goe to my father, and will say \'nto him. Father, I haue sinned against heauen and before thee. ""And am no more worthy to bee called thy sonne make me as one of thv liired seruants. -'" And he arose and came to his father. But when hee was yet a great way off, his father saw liim, and had comp;ission, and ranne, and fell on his necke, and kissed him. -' And the somie said vnto liim. Father, I haue sinned against heauen, and in thy sight, and am no more worthy to be called thy sorme. :

:

-'-'

But the

father

said

to

his

seruants.

Bring foorth the best robe, and put it on him, and put a ring on his hand, and .shooes on liis feet. -^And bring hither the fatted calfe, and

and be meny.

-''

kill it,

For

this

and

let

my

sonne was

vs eate

^U

'

::

:

Chaptku XV. '25—32.

XVI.

EYArrEAION

1-

aTToAwAw? yp, koI

[The Gospel

Kal yp^avro

evippatfeo-Oac.

^^Hv

ep^ojjtevog '^yyicre Tjj

otKiay

'

Kat av6^7]a€-

'

8e 6 vlog avTov 6

'

rjKovae

*

crov ijKer koI edvaev 6 Traryp aov Tov jJioaxov tov criTevTov^ on vytaivovra avTov aTreXa/Seu. "^ ^flpyladi] he, kcu ovK Tjdekev elaekOelv. 6 "'ovv\ iraryp avrov e^ekOwp irapeKaket avrov. ''6 Se Ti\

'

'

''koII

(rvjx(f)0)Via^ kclI

€t7]

^'

ravTa.

^opcov

"

kclI

6 8e elirev avrco.

Kat

aypcir

ev

7rpe(r/3vTepog

evpe'dy.

cog

ivpocrKakecraiievoq kva rcov iralbcov eTrvvOavero

Ore 6 aSeXcpo?

'

aTTOKpidelg elire "tm 7raTpl,\ 'l8ov, Tocravra er?) Sovkevco

*

crov TrapijX.dov, koi

'

(ppavBco.

'

edvaa<; avrco tov

^"

ovSeiroTe

e//-ot

eScoKO?

(roi,

koI ovSeTrore evToX.7]v

rwv

kpicpov, Iva /juera

(PlKcov /jlov ev-

ore 8e 6 vlog aov ovrc; 6 Karacpaycov aov tov /3cov fj^era iropvwv rjXBev,

'

/xo(J)(^ov

= Kor.

Alex.

^

tov atrevTov. "Alex.

'Alex. Tiiix.

"

TYND ALE—

WICLIF— 1380.

avTw, Te'KVov, av Trdvrore

6 8e elirev

ct.

Alex,

tiji

TraTpi avrov.

"

Alex.

=

icai.

CRANMER— 1539.

1534.

my sone was deed and hath lyued a3en/ and is alyve aga\-ne/ he was loste/ and is my Sonne was deed, and is alyue agajTie, he perischid? and is founden/ and alle men nowfounde. And they began to be merye. he was loste, and is founde. And they biguimen to ete/ began to be merye. -•' The elder brother ^* The elder brother was in the felde/ was in the felde and when he came and -^but his eldris sone was in the feeld/ and when he cam and drewe nye to the drewe nye to the housse, he herde mynand whanne he cam and ny5ed to the housse, he herde miustrelcy and dauns- strelsy and daunsyng, -'' and called one of hous he herde a sx-mfonye and a croude/ ynge/ -^ and called one of his servauntes/ hys seruauntes, and asked, what those -'' and he clepid con of the seruaimtis and and axed what thoose thinges meante. thynges meante. -^ And he sayde ^-nto axid what these thingis weren/ -' and he -" And he sayd v-nto him thy brother is h\-m thy brother is come, and thy father seide to h}-m/ thi brother is comen, and come/ and thy father had kylled the fatted hath kylled the fatt caulfe, because he thi fadir slouj a fatte calf: for he res- caulfe/ because he hath receaved him safe hath receaued hym safe and sounde. -''And and sounde. -^ And he was angrvv and he was angry, and wolde not go in. Then ceyued hym saaf/ -^ and he was wrothe and wolde not come in/ therfor his fadir wolde not goo in. Then came his father came hys father out, and entreated hym. 5ede out, u biganne to preie hym/ -"and out/ and entreated him. He answered he answerid to his fadir j seide/ lo so and sayde to his father Loo these many -' He answered and sayde to hys father many 5eris I serue thee and I neuer yeares have I done the senice/ nether Lo, these many yeares haue I done the brake thin comaxmdement/ and thou neuer brake at eny tjTue thy commaundment/ seruice, nether brake at any tyme thy 3aue to me a kide that I with my frendis and yet gavest thou me never soo moche commaundement, and yet gauest thou me schulde haue eet/ ^ but aftir that this thi as a kyd to make mer%' with my lovers neuer a kyd, to make mery with my *" but assone as thys thy sonne sone that hath deuourid his substaunce '^^ but assone as this thy sonne was come/ frendes with hooris cam: thou hast sla\-n to him which hath devoured thy goodes with was come (whych hath deuoured thy a fatte calf/ ^' and he seide to hym/ sone harlootes/ thou haste for his pleasure goodes with harlotes) thou haste for hys thou art euermore with me and alle my kylled the fatted caulfe. ^' And he savd pleasure kylled the fatt caulfe. •*' And he thingis ben thin/ ^2 ijut it bihofte to make vnto him Sonne/ thou wast ever with sayd \Tito him Sonne, thou art euer wyth •*^^ it feest and to haue ioie for this thi bro- me/ and all that I have/ is thyne me, and all that I haue is thyne it ther was deed, and lyued a3en/ he pe- was mete that we shidd make mer\' and was mete that we shuld make mery and be glad for this thy brother was deed/ be glad for thys thy brother was deed, riscliid and is founden. and is a lyve agaj-ne and was loste/ and and is alyue agayne and was loste, and :

:

:

:

:

:

:

'-"'

:

:

:

:

:

:

:

:

:

:

:

:

:

:

:

:

is

10. there

and

HE

founde.

is

founde.

also to hise discipli.^/

seide

was a riche man. that hadde abayli was defamed to hym, as he hadde

AND

AND

16. he sayd also vnto his disci16. he sayd also vnto his discyples. Ther was a certayne rych man/ ples. Ther was a certayn ryche man, thing of wiiich had a stewarde/ that was acused whych had a stewarde, and the same was thee? 5ilde rckenynge of thi baili/ for \^lto him/ that he had wasted his goodes. accused vnto hpn, that he had wasted thou my5t not now be baili/ and the - And he called him/ and sayd ^^lto him hys goodes. - jVnd he called hym, and baiU seide with ynne hym silf, what scliul How is it/ that I heare this of the } Geve sayd vnto hym How is it, that I heare I do, for my lord takitli awei fro me the a comptes of thy steward shii)pe ? For this of the ? Geue acomptes of thy stewbaili delue mai I not I schame to beggc/ thou maystc be no longer stewarde. ^The ardf hyp For thou mayste be no longer I woot what I pch;d do/ that whanne I stewarde sayd with in him selfe what stewarde. 'The stewarde savde w\'thin am remoued fro the baili thei rescevuen shall I do ? for my master will take awaye hym selfe what .shall I do } for my me in to her hous. from me tiie stewarde shippe. I cannot Master taketh awave from me tlie stewtherfor whaime al the dcttours of his digge/ and to begge/ I am a shamed. ardeshyppe. I can not dygge, andtobegge I lord weren clepid to gidre he seide to woote what to do/ that when I am put I am ashamed. * I wotc what to do, that the first/ hou myche owist thou to my out of the stewardshippe/ they maye re- when I am put out of the stewardship, this

wastid his godis/ seide to

^

hym and

and he clepid

hynv what here

I this

•'

:

:

:

:

••

:

:

:

•''

•*

:

ccave

"S,

w

me

^^ '"s masters detters/

^« " and sayd vnto the '^^^^^

fyrst

:

maye receaue me into then- houses. So whan he had called all hys masters

they

into their houses.

^

'^^^

detters together, he sayd vnto the

how moche how moch owest thou

vnto

my

first

master

?

;

KATA AOYKAN

BY Luke.] '

/j,6T

'

oTt,

efxov et, Kol

ad ecmv.

iravra ra e/ia

^'

[Chapter XV. 2.5-32.

/jba6r]Ta<; ''auTov,\

*

0? e2;^ey oIkop6/u,ov kol ovto9 8t6/3kr)dr]

*

avTov.

*

koyov r^? oiKovoi^laq (tov\ ov yap

"

Kac

avrco

Tl

ore

iroL^jcrco,

'8vp7](tij\

Kvpiog

6

fjuov

TTJg olKOPO/x,La?,

Se^Mural

/j,e

elg

en *

»;i'.

'

Alex. =:

ttjv

tov? ockov? avTa>v.

:

:

:

with harlottes, thou hast for his pleasure kylled the fat calfe. ^i And he sayd vnto him, Sonne, thou art euer with me, and all that I haue is thyne. 3- It was mete that we should make meiy, and be glad for this thy brother was dead, and is alyue :

is

Kai

'iva,

cltt

ejjbov

orav [xera-

TrpocrKakecrd/xevo^

rro irpcoTO),

Uocrou

AUTHORISED— 1611. :

:

and

Elire 8e ev eavrco 6

ekeye

RHEIMS — 1582. :

lost

^

rov

dTro8o<;

Alex.

,

GENEVA — 1557.

and was

^

;

oiKovo/jilav

eyvoiv tl Troirjacd,

was dead, and is alvue agayne he was my Sonne was dead, and is reuiued was and is found. And they began to be lost, and is found. And they began to mery. ^^xhe elder brother was in the make merie. -^ But his elder sonne \'\'as field, and when he came and drewe nye in the field, and when he came and drew to the house, he heard minstrelsy, and nigh to the house, he heard musicke and -•' dancyng. -"And called one of the ser- dauncing and he called one of the uantes, and asked what those thinges seruants, and asked what these thinges meant. should be. -'' And he said to him. Thy brother is come, and thy father hath 2" And he sayd ^-nto hym, Thy brother killed the fatted calfe, because he hath is come and thy father hath kylled the receiued him safe, ^s But he had indigfatted calfe, because he hath receaued him nation, and would notgoe in. His father safe and sound. -* Then he was angry, therfore going forth began to desire him. and would not go in then came his father out and entreated hym, -'• But he answered and sayd to his father, Lo these -' But he answering said to his father. many yeres haue I done thee seruice, ne- Behold, so many yeres doe I seme thee, ther brake I at any t\'me thy commande- and 1 neuer transgressed thy commaundement, and yet gauest thou me neuer so ment, and thou didst neuer giue me a muche as a kid to make mery with my kidde to make merie with my frendes friendes. ^" But assone as this thy sonne ^^ but after that thy sonne, this that hath was come, which hath deuoured thygoodes deuoured his substance with whoores, is

:

aov

irepl

olKOvo/Juelv .

lost,

agaj'ne

kcu evpedr].'

rd VTrdp^^ovra ^

SiacrKopirl^wv

eva eKacTTov tmv ^peco(peikeT(ov rov Kvptov "eavTov,\ f Alex.

''r)v,\

''AuOpcoTrog Ttg tjv 7rkov(rtog,

dcpaipecrac

(TKaTTTetv ovK icr^vco, eirairetv alcr^vpojaai,. crradu)

&)?

'

avrov evuev avrco, Tl tovto aKOvca

(ficovrjcrag '

oiKOPO/^o?,

*

Se koi ^aprjvat eSei,

evcppai'dPji/at

6 d8ek(po<; crou ovto<; veKpo<; i)vj kcu dve^ycre' "Kal\ d7roX(oX.a)g

XVI. 'Ekeye be kcu irpo? tov?

XVI. 1-5.

come, thou hast killed for him the fatted calfe. 3' But he said to him, Sonne, thou art al\'vaies with me, and al my things are thine. ^-

and

found.

But

it

behoued vs to make

merie and be glad, because this thy browas dead, and is reuiued, was lost,

ther

is

found.

and

dead,

and

16. AND he sayd also vnto his disci16. AND he said also to his Disciples, There was a certain riche man, There was a cartaine riche man that had which had a stewarde, and he was ac- a bailife and he was il reported of ^^lto cused vnto him, that he wasted his goodes. him, as he that had wasted his goods. 2 And he called hym, and said vnto him, - And he called him, and said to him, How is it, that I heare tliis of thee ? ^^hat heare I this of thee ? render account Geue acountes of thy stewardeshyp for of thy baihship for no\^ thou canst no thou mayst be no longer stewarde. ''The more be bailife. ^ And the bailife said stewarde sayd within him self, WHiat shal \Tithin him self.Vvhat shal I doe, because I do, for my master wyl take away from my lord taketh av^-ay from me the baihme the stewardeshj'p ? I can not dygge, ship ? digge I am not able, to begge I and to begge I am ashamed. * I wot what am ashamed. • I know what I v^U. doe, to do, that when I am put out of the that when I shal be remoued fiom the stewardshyp they may receaue me into bailiship, they may receiue me into their :

;

he was

lost,

And

they began to be sonne was in the field, and as he came and drew nigh to the house, he heard musicke and dauncing, -^ And he called one of the seruants, and asked what these things meant. -'And he said vnto him. Thy brother is come, and thy father hath killed the fatted calfe, because he hath receiued him safe and sound.

merry.

-'•'

Now

his elder

28 And he was angry, and would not goe in therefore came his father out, and intreated him. -''And he answering :

said to his father, Loe, these

many yeeres

doe I seme thee, neither transgressed I any time thy commandement, and yet thou neuer gauest me a kidde, that I might make mern- with my friends ^ But as soone as this thy sonne was come, which hath deuoured thy liuing ^\-ith harlots, thou hast killed for him the fatted calfe. 3' And he said \Tito him. Sonne, thou art euer with mee, and all that I haue is thine. ^- It was meete that wee should make merry, and bee glad for this thy brother was dead, and is aliue againe: at

:

:

and was

ples.

aliue againe

is

found.

is

lost,

and

is

found.

16. AND hee said also vnto his disciples. There was a certaine rich man which had a Steward, and the same was accused vnto him that he had wasted his goods. - And he called him, and said\-nto

him. How is it that I heare this of thee ? Giue an accompt of thy stewardship for thou mayest bee no longer Steward. ^Then the Steward said within himselfe, NMiat shall I doe, for my lord taketh away from mee the Stewardship ? 1 cannot digge, to I am resolued begge I am ashamed. what to doe, that when I am put out of the stewardship, they may receiue me into their houses. houses. * Therfore calling together euerj' their houses. * So hee called euery one of Then called he all his masters detters, one of his lords detters, he said to the his lords detters vnto him, and said vnto and sayd vnto the fyrst, How muche first, much doest thou owe my the first. How much owest thou vnto my :

:

:

'''

How

"•

I

; :

:

EYArrEAION

G— 19.]

XVI.

iKit

tm Kvpuo

'

6(peikeL<;

'

Ae^au aov 'to

^v

''

/jlov ;

ypd/n/nayl koI KaOcarag ra^ecog ypaxl/ou Treurr/Kovra.

O

he iroaov ocpetkei?;

'

elire,

'

avT(o, Ae^ai-

'

Tov

'EKarov /Barovg eXatov. Kcu

'O Se elirev,

aov to

'ypdf/,/x,a,

Se

elirev,

(ppovi/Jbcorepoi virep

'

v/MCP

'

"

Se^coPTUt

eKktTTTj,]

Tovg vlov^ tov (payrog

el?

v/jia<;

avTw,

''EiretTa erepco

EKarov Kopov? cfItov. Kai ^ Kal eiryveaev 6 "

Aeyetl

tov

e/c

rag alcovlov?

tt]v eavTcov elat.

dScKia?,

Trjg

/jLa/jiu>i>a

o-Krjuag.

Kvptoq

ort ot vlol tov alcovo^ tovtov

yeveav

el? ti]v

eavrot? cptkov?

IIoiycraTe

keyed,

Gospel

koI
oIkovo/jlov TTj? dStKca?, OTC (f)povLfjno^ eTTotycref

'

[Ti£E

etTrev

'"'O 7Tiaro<;

''

"^Kdyco]

orav

iva,

eka^icrro) Kal

ev

'

ev TToAAw TTta-ro? eart. Kal 6 ev eka^ta-ru) aSiKog Kal ev ttoXXco aSiKog earcv.

'

ovv ev

'

''

Koi

T(o

dScKM

/xafjbojva ttlo-toI

maTol ovk

ev tco akkorplo)

el

Alex,

'

WICLIF

rii

eyevecrOe, to vfjuerepov ""

yfxi^/jnrn.

— 1380.

tU

ovk eyeveade, to dkrjdivov

Alex. Xfya t£.

* Alex.

el

OvSelg

vfjlv Scocrei;

tl<;

'

vfjuv irtaTevaei

Kai eyw.

CRANMER — 1539.

TYNDALE— 1584.

lord? ^and he seide/an hundrid baralis of owest thou vnto my master ? ^ And he an hondred tonnes of oyle. And oile/ and he seide to hym/ take thi cau- sayd :

And he sayd an hondred oyle. And he sayd vnto hym

^

:

:

tonnes of take thy

he sayd to him take thy biU/ and syt byll, and syt doune quyckly and wnte ' doune quickly/ and wryte fiftie. ^ Then fyftye. 'Then sayd he to another how sayd he to another what owest thou ? moch owest thou ? And he sayde an And he sayde an hondred quarters of hondred quarters of wheate. He sayd \Tito wheate. He sayd to him Take thy bill/ hym Take thy byO, and WTyte foure And the lorde commended the score/ ^ I the lord preisid the bailie of and write foure scoore. * And the lorde scoore. wickidnesse/ for he hadde don pnidenth/ commended the %Tiiust stewarde/ because uniust stewarde, because he had done for the sones of this world, ben more he had done w^'slv. For the chvldren of vpysly. For the chvldren of thys worlde prudent in hir generacioun thanne the tliis worlde are in their kynde/ wyser then are in their nacyon, wyser then the chylAnd I saye vnto you sones of lijt. ' and I seie to 50U, make je the chvldren of lyght. ^ And I saye also dren of lyght. to 30U frendis of the richesse of wickid- ^^lto you make you frendes of the wicked make you frendes of the vnryghteous nesse/ that whanne 36 schuln faile thei mammon/ that when ye shall departe/ they mammon, that when ye shal haue nede, resceyue 3ouinto euerlastynge tabernacles. may receave you into everlastinge habi- they may receaue you into euerlastvuge

and

and write fifti/ iiftirward he seid to anothere/ and hou myche owist thou whiche answerid/ an hundrid coris of whete/ and he seid to h)-m/ take thi lettris and write foure sioun

sone,

sitte

:

:

:

:

:

:

:

:

**

'.

''

:

:

habitacyons.

tacions.

"> He that is faithfull in that wliich is '" He that is faythfull in that whych is '" he that is trewe in the leest thing is trewe also in the more/ 1 he that is wickid leste the same is faithfull in moche. And least, is favthfull also in moch. And he in a htil thing is wickid also in the more/ he that is ^TifaithfuU in the least is vn- that is vnryghteous in the least is \ti" therfor if 3e werun not trewe in the faithfull also in moche. " So then vf ye ryghteous also in moch. " So then, yf ye wickid thing of richesse who schal bitake have not ben faithfuU in the wicked mam- haue not ben favthfidl in the vniyghteous :

:

:

:

'

mon

who will beleve you in that which ? '-And yf ye have not bene faithanother mannes busines who shall '' no seruaunt mai seinie to twei lordis/ for geve you youre awne ? '^ No seruaunt ether he schal hate the toon, and loue the can serve .ii. masters/ for other he shall tother ethere he schid drawe to the toon hate the one and love tlie other/ or els he and schal dispise the tother/ 36 mowe not shall lene to the one and despyse the seme to god and to richesse/ other. Ye can not serve God and mammon. '"* but the farisies tliat weren coueitous, '•^Vll these tliinges herdethe pharises also herdcn alle these thingis and thei scome- which were coveteous/ and they mocked den hyiiv '•' t he seid to hem 30 it ben him. '''And he sayd vnto them Ye are that iustitien 30U bifor men but god hatli they which iustifie youre selves before knowcn 5oure hertis/ for that that is hi5 men but God knoweth youre hertes. to men/ is abliomynacioun bifor god. For that which is highlie estemed amonge "'Tlic lawe I profetis: til to ion/ fro that men/ is abhominable in the sight of god. "' The lawe and the Prophetes raygned tyme the rewnie of god is euangelisid and ech man doitli violence in to it/ ''"for- vntyll the tyme of John and sence that to 30U/ that that

weren not trewe

who

is

verri

in other

?

'-

and

if

3e

mennes thing

is

:

?

true

mammon, who wyU beleue you in whych is true ? '- And yf ye haue

that

not

bene faythfuU in another mannes busynes, who shall geue you that whych is youre awne ? '^ No seruaunt can serue two masters for ether he shall hate the one, and loue the other or els he shall leane to the one, and despyse the other. Ye cannot serue God and mammon '* All these thynges herde the Pharj'ses also, whych were couetous, and they mocked him. "* And he sayd vnto them Ye are they whych iustyfye youre selues before men but God knoweth youre hertes. Forthatwhych is hyglilye estemed amonge men, is abhominable in the syght of God. '" The lawe and the Prophetes raygned .sothe it is li5ter heuene and crthc to passe tyme/ the kyngdom of God is preached/ vntyll lohn and sence that tj-me, the thanne that o titil ftdlc fro the lawe/ '"^ eueri and every man strvveth to goo in. kyngdome of God is preached, and euery man that forsakith his wiif, and weddith '" Soner shall heven and erth perisshe/ man stryueth to go in. '" E^yer is it for another doith leccheri/ and he that wed- then one tytle of the lawe shall perisshe. heauen and erth to perysshe, then one "* WTiosoever dith the wiif forsaken of the housbondc forsaketh his wyfe and tytle of the lawe to fayU. "^Wliosoeuer doith auoutri. marieth another/ breaketh matrimony. forsaketh hys wyfe, and maryeth another, '" There was a riche man that was clothid And ever}' man which marietii her that commytteth aduoutrye. And he wliych is devorsed from her husbande/ commit- maryeth her that is deuorsed from her husbande, commytteth aduoutiy also. Musioun, bond, coris. 30 hu^heU vcrri. Ine. leue.yire. teth advoutry also. mowe, majf. revime, realm, forsothc, tnils/. o, one. '" Ther was '" Ther was a certayne ryche man, which a certayne ryche man/ which schal 5eue to 30U, that that

is

5oure

full in

.'

:

:

:

:

:

:

:

:

:

:

:

:

:

\

KATA AOYKAN

BY Luke.]

Bvparat

*

oiKeTT]?

*

ayairrjaer

'

keveiv KOL

7]

koI tov erepov

fxtarjcrGi,

iuog avOe^erac, koL tov erepov Karacppovrjaei. ov Svvacrde ©ero 8ov-

Tavra iravra koI

Se

fxvKTrjpt^op avTov.

Twv

[Chapter XVI. (!— 19.

yap tov hva

tj

fxa/jboova.^

Hkovov

'*

SovXevetv

Svcrl KvpiOi<;

avdpcoTTCop,

''

^aptaaiot (piXapyvpoc vrrap^ovreg, koL e^e-

ol

koI elirev avrolq,

'

BiKaiovvTe<; eavrovg evoiirtov

'T/x^ecg ecrre ol

Se &60? yiVM(TK€t rag KapSla'; v/Jbcov

6

v^rjKov iBdekvy/xa epcoircov tov Geov'.

'

'O vo/xo? koI

to

otl

kv

av6pioTroi<;

'Icodvvov

ol irpocpTJTac "eco^l

TOTe y IBacfikeia tov &eov evayyekl^GTai, kcu 7Ta<; eh avTTjv ^cd^eTat. EvKOTTWTepov 8e eaTi tov ovpavov kclI ti]v yriv Trapekdelv, rj tov v6/ubov jutav

CLTTO ''

''^

Kepatav ireaelv. Kol

7ra?|

77a? 6 drrrokvuiv ttjp yvpatKa avTov koI ya/jbwp eTepap /^oc^ever

6 dirokekufjueprip

dp8pog yajjiwv

drrro

y Rec. kXiVr/rj.

Rec.

=

GENEVA — 1557.

same

is

faithful

is faitliful in

And

^

and he that

:

saith,

AUTHORISED

An

the lord praised the baihfe of

lord

^

?

And

bee

sures of oyle.

Take thy write

And and

bUl,

—

An

said.

1

GIL

hundred mea-

hee said vnto him.

downe

sit

quickly,

smd

Then

saide hee to another. owest thou? And hee said. An hmidred measures of wheat. And hee saide vnto him. Take thy bill and vrrite fourescore. '^And the lord commended the vniust Steward, because hee ''

fiftie.

And how much

:

H

is

faithful Ln the lest, is faithful in the

greater also is

is

:

and he that

is

vniust in the greater also.

vniust in htle,

"If then you

mam mon v\'ith that which is the true who ma' haue not been

\'nfaithful in the least, is \iifaithful also in

muche. " So then, yi ye haue not bene faithful in the wicked riches, who wil trust you in the true treasure ? And if ye haue not bene faithful in another mans busines, who shal geue you that which is No seruant can serue two your owne ? masters, for ether he shal hate the one, and loue the other or els he shal leane to the one, and despise the other. Ye can not serue God and riches. ''AH these thinges heard the Pharises also which were couetous, and they mocked him. '* Then he sayd \-nto them. Ye are they which iustifie your sclues before men but God knoweth your heartes for that which is highly estemed among men, is abominable in the syght of God. "> The lawe and the Prophetes raigned vntil John and s}Tice that tyme the kyngdome of God is preached, and euerj' man strj-ueth to go in. '^Easier it is for heaucn and earth to passe away, then one title of the lawe to fall. '^ Wliosoeuor forsaketh his wife, and maricth another, committeth aduoutry and whosoeuer niarieth her that is diuorced from her housband, committeth aduoutry also. "• There was a certayne lyche man, which was clothed in

But he

rjv

= jraf.

:

in the least, the

muche

Alex.

quitie, because he had done wisely for had done vrisely for the children of this the cliildren of this v-^'orld, are \'viser world are iu their generation wiser then then the chUdi-en of hght in their gene the children of hght. ^And I say \Tito ration. ^ And 1 say to you. Make vnto you. Make to your selues friends
that that

^

?

:

''

He

'

8e Ttg

^^'ApOpcoiro^

fMoi')(^evei.

Alex, iiixpi.

hundred pipes of oile. And he said to him, Take thy bil and sit dovvne, quickly write fiftie ^ After that he said to an other. But thou how much doest thou owe ? Vvho said An hundreth quarters of wheat. He said to him. Take thy bil, and write eightie. lord

''

'^'

"

iariv.

RHEIMS — 1582.

my

master ? ^ And he sayd, An hundred mesures of oyle. and he sayd to him, Take thy obligation, and syt downe quickly, and wr\'te fyfty. Then sayd he to another. How muche owest thou ? and he sayd. An hundred mesures of wheat, then he sayd to him. Take thviie obhgation and wryte foure score. *And the Lord commended the vniust stew arde, because he had done wysely. Wlierfore the chyldren of this worlde are in their kynde wyser then the chyklren of hght. And I say vnto you, Make you friendes with the riches of iniquitie, that when ye shal departe, they may receaue you into euerlasting habitations. owest thow \Tito

+

faithful in the vniust

:

credit

you

?

'^

And

if

you haue not

mens

beei

fuU in that which is least, is faithfuU also much and he that is \-niust in the

in

:

least, is

fore yee

also m much. " If therehaue not bene faithfull in the

^ust

\Tirighteous "

Mammon, who

to your trust the true riches

wil .?

'-

commit

And

if

ye haue not bene faitliful in that which is yours, \Tho w'A giue you ? '^ No senaant another mans, who shall giue you that can serue two maisters, for either he shal which is your owne ? ''' hate the one, and loue the other : or No seruant can serue two masters, for cleaue to one, and contemne the other. either he will hate the one, and loue the You can not serue God and mammon. other or else he wUl hold to the one, and despise the other yee cannot serue

''•^

faitliful

'•'

:

in

other

:

that \'\'hich

i

:

:

'•

And

the Pharisees

which were

uetous, heard al these things

co-

God and Mammon. And the also who were couetous, heard '•*

Pharisees

and they all these derided Mm. " And he said to them. things and they derided him. And You are they that iustifie your selues be- he sayd vnto them. Ye are they which fore men, but god knoweth your hartes, iustifie your selues before men, but God because that which is high to men, is abo- knoweth your hearts for that which is mination before God. "> The law and highly esteemed amongst men. is abomithe prophets, vnto lolm. from that time nation in the sight of God. The Law the kingdom of God is euangehzed, and and the Prophets were \Titill lohn since euery one doth force toward it. '' And it that time the kingdome of God is preachis easier for heauen and earth to passe, ed, and euery man preasseth into it. then one tittle of the la\T to fall, Euery " Vnd it is easier for heauen and earth to one that dimisseth his wife, and marieth passe, then one title of the Law to fade. an other, committeth aduoutrie and he ''*\\Tjosoeuer putteth away his wife, and that marieth her that is dimissed from marrieth another, committeth adulterv: her husband committeth aduoutrie. I whosoeuer marrieth her that is put awav from her husband, committeth adulterv.' '" There was a certaine rich man, which There was a certaine riche raim, and :

'''

:

:

:

:

'^'

:

:

'"^

:

:

'

|

r/

:

Chapter XVI. 20—31.

'"

\a/x7rpu)g.

avTov arro

'

XVII.

TTTCo^og 8e rtg

r)\K(o/Ji6PO<; .

rpaTre^rj<;

Tr]<;

EYArrEAION

1.]

ei'e8i8u(TK6ro Tropcpupap koI

TrXovcnog, kol

"'

Koi

\

'

[The Gospel

Overcrop,

opo/xart Aa^apo^, 6? e/3e/3A7;ro

i]v\

eTTtdv/Jboop

^opraaOijpai arro rcop

rov irkovcnov aXXa Kai

€P T(p

et?

tcop Tmrroprcov

\lri,^[cop

aireXec^oP ra eXxTj

aTrepe^drjpac

avrop viro rcov

ocpOakjuov? avTov, vrrap^cop ep ^acrapoig^

A^paafJb aTTO /JuaKpodep, koI Aa^apop ep toI? Kokiroiq avTovehre, ITaTep 'A^paajiz, ekerjaop

BaKTvkov avTov vhaTog^ kcu

kcu

//-e,

7re/ji.\lrop

KaTa-\\rv^7)

t7]p

Eiire 8e 'A/3paa/x, TeKPOP,

(pkoyl TavTTf.

Tj/jbepav

top rrvkcova

irpogl

'A^paa/jC arredape he koX 6 7rX.ova-Log, koi eTacprj.

top koXttop eTrapag Tovg

ahrj

'

ot Kvpe<; ep^o/Jbepot

avTov. " eyepero he airodapelp top tttco^op, kol

ayyekcop

Ka0

eixfipacpo/xevo?

was clothed

'

in purple

koX avTog

^ii\}rr}

kcu

(fiooprjaa^

to aKpop tov

ykuxrcrap /jlov oti odvpco/xat ep

fjuprjcrdriTL

otl aireka^eg

''to,

ayadd

Trj

crov

CRANMER — 1530.

TYNDALE— 1534.

WICLIF— 1380. with purpur and whi5t silk and ete euer dai schvnyngli/ "" and there was a hegge

"^

Aa^apop, Ipa

"^

bpa ^tov\

and fyne bysse/ and was clothed

fared dehciously every daye.

^^

And

in purple and fyne whyte, and ther fared deliciously euery daye -" And there :

was a certajTie begger/ named Lazarus/ was a certajTie begger named Lazarus, bihs/ -' and coueitid to be fulfiUid of the whiche laye at liis gate full of soores; whyche laye at hys gate full of sores, crummes that fillin doun fro the riche -' desyringe to be refresshed with the -' desvTTOge to be refresshed wyth the mannes horde and no man 5af to him/ cromes whiche fell from the ryche mannes cromes, whych fell from the n,che mannes but houndis caraen i hkkiden his bihs/ horde. Neverthelesse/ the dogges came horde (and no man gaue vnto hi/m.) The ^- and it was don that the hegger died and hcked his soores. -- And yt fortuned dogges came also, and lycked hvs sores. and was borun of aungehs in to ahrahams that the begger dyed/ and was caried by ^- And it fortuned, that the begger dyed, bosuni/ the riclie man was deed also and the angelles into Abrahams bosome. The and was cani'cd by the angelles into Abrariclie man also died/ and was bm-ied. hams bosome. The r}ch man also dyed, was bui-ied in helle/ and was buryed. -' And beinge in hell in tormentes/ he -•' and he reisid his i5en whanne he was 2' And beynge in hell m tormentes, in turmentis and sale abraham afer, and h-fte vp his eyes and sawe Abraham a he -* and lyfte vp hys eyes and sawe Abraham a lazanis in his bosmn/ '"' and he cried and faiTe of/ and Lazanis in liis bosome/ he cryed and sayd father Abraham/ have farre of, and Lazarus in hys bosome, ''-"and seide/ facUr abraham haue merci on me and sende lazarus that he depe the ende mercy on me/ and sende Lazarus that he he cr^'ed and sayd father Abraham, haue maye dippe the tippe of his fvnger in mercy on me, and sende Lazarus, that he of his f\Tiger in watir/ to kele my tunge for I am turmentid in this flawme/ -^ and water/ and cole my tonge for I am tour- maye dyppe the typpe of hys fvnger in ''" But Abraham water, and cole my tonge for I am torabraham seide to hym/ sone haue mynde, mented in this flame. for thou hast resceyued good thingis in sayd \Tito him Sonne/ remembre that thou mented in thys flame. -''But Abraham in thy lyfe tyme/ receavedst thy pleasure/ sayd Sonne remember that thou in thy thi liif lazarus also yuel thingis/ but he is now counfortid and thou art turmentid/ and contrary wv'se Lazarus payne. Now l\-fe time, receauedst thy pleasure, and -^ therfore is he comforted/ and thou art contrary wyse, Lazarus receaued payne. in idle these thingis a greet derke place is stabhschid bytwi.xe us and 50U/ punysshed. ^^ Beyonde all this/ bitwene But now is he conforted, and thou art that thei that wolen fro hennes passe to you and vs ther is a greate space set/ so punysshed. ^6 Beyonde all this, betwene 30U moun not nether fro thennes passe that they which wolde goo from hence to vs and you ther is a greate s]iace set, so you cannot nether maye come from that they which wolde go from hence to oucr hidir/ thence to vs. you, cannot nether maye come from -' thence to vs. he seide thanne I preie thee fadir that thou sende hym in to the hous of my lazarus bi

name

that laie at his jate ful of

:

:

:

:

:

:

:

:

:

:

:

:

:

:

(I

:

:

:

:

rj

fadir/ -^ for

haue fyue brethcren

1

:

-'

that

Tlien

lie

sayd

:

])rayc the therfore

1

him to my fathers housse. For I have fyve brethren for to warne ham seide to hym/ thei han moises and them/ lest tliev also come into this place the profetis here tliei hem/ •'" and he of tourment. -' Abraham sayd \Tito him seide/ nai fadir abraham, but if ony of they have Moses and the Prophetes/ let •'* And he sayd naye deed men go to hem thei schuln do them heare them. penaunce/ ^' l he seide to hym/ if thei father Abraham/ hut yf one came ^•nto heren not moises and the profetis nether them/ from the ded/ they wolde rejient. if ony of deed men risun a5en, thei schuln 3' He sayd vnto him If they heare not Moses and the proplietes/ nether will they bileue to hvm. bclevc/ though one roose from deeth

hem Icest also thei come in to this place of turmentis/ ^9 and abrahe witncfse to

:

father/ send -'-

:

:

:

:

:

:

:

agayne. 17. it is

AND

ihesus seide to his disciphs/

inpossible, that sclaundris

come

ejM.

kclc, c«ol.

yuel, mi(.

ajen, c

:

-^

:

:

not/

THEN

Ijcn,

Then he sayd I praye the therfore send hym to my fathers liouse. (For I haue fyue brethren) for to warne them, lest they also come into thys place of tourment. ^^ Abraham sayd vnto hym : they haue Moses and the Prophetes, let them heare tlicm. '" And he sayd naye father Abraiiam, but yf one come vnto them from the deed, they will repent. " He sayde vnto hjqn If they heare not Moses and the Prophetes, nether wyll they beleue, though one rose from deeth agayne. -'

fatlier,

it

17. sayde he to the disciples/ 17. HE sayde vnto the disciples: it can not be avoyded/ but that oflfences cannot be, but offeaces wyll come. Neuer-

KATA AOYKAN

BY Luke.]

€V

rrj ^(ojj troVy

oSuudcrac.

'

Kat Aa^apo?

"'

SiaTrepcoaLV.

[Ml)

tj/jlwv

'

koI

TrapaKakeirai,

'o)8e\

k^co

yap

Trarep, tva

ere,

av Be

Tre/ii/r?;?

Ov^i, iraTep A^paa/Jb' aAA' eav Ttg

El

avrov

elg

tov

oirwg 8ca/xapTvp7/Tat avroi^y

irevre aSekcpov^'

Kat avTOi ekdcoaLV elg top tottov tovtov

Eiire 8e avT(o,

1.

-^aajjua /jieya ecrrypcfCTaif

v/jCcov

^acrdvov

Trj<;

'^

AlBpaa/x, E^ovcrc Mcocrea kcu Tovg irpocfirjTa?' aKovaaTcoaav avTwv.

aovatv.

XVII.

ev6ev\ irpo? vfxa^y /xy Svvcovrai, /XTjhe ol eKeldev Trpo?

ElTre 8e, 'Epcorco ovv

oiKov TOV irarpog jmov,

Lva

ra kuku' vvv 8e

bfxoio)<;

Kai ein iracri rovTocg, fxeragv

oTTCog ol de\ovTe<; Sia^rjvac r]ijba<;

[Chapter XVI. 20—31.

Aeyet

^°

avTM

'O 8e elirev,

veKpcov TTopevdjj irpog avTovg, fxeTavor]-

cltto

Mcocrecog kcu

twv

ovk aKovovatv, ov8e, eav

7rpo(f)rjTa>p

Ttg GK veKpS>v avacTTy, TreiaOrjcrovTai.'

XVII. Ehre 8e * Rec.

+


'

tt/jo? tov(; iJba67]Tag"\

Rec. off.

''

Rec. ivTivQiv.

GENEVA— 1.5.57.

^AvivBenrov eaTt "tov\

'Alex.

+

oe.

'»

Alex.

+

ekdelv

imt]

Ta

"Rec. =roD.

airoi".

AUTHORISED — 1611.

RHEIMS— 1.582.

was clothed in purple and fine hnnen, and he was clothed \'\'ith purple and silke and he fared euery day magnifically. fared sumptuously euen,- day. ^' And there -" And there was a certaine begger caUed was a certaine begger named Lazarus, Lazarus, that lay at his gate, ful of sores wliich was laid at liis gate fuU of sores, -' desiring to. be fiUed of the crommes, -'And desiring to bee fed with the crumthat fel from the riche mans table, but mes which fel from the rich mans table the dogges also came, and licked his sores. moreouer the dogs came and licked his ^- And it came to passe that the begger died, and was caried of the Angels into -- And it was so that the begger dyed, 22 And it came to passe that the begAbrahams bosome. And the riche mar and was caried by the Angelles into Abra- also died and he was buried in hel ger died, and was caried by the Angels hams bosome. The riche man also dyed into Abrahams bosome the rich man also and was bur}-ed. ^3 An(j bejTig ui hell in ^ And lifting vp his eies, when he was died, and was buried. -'3 And in hell he tormentes, he hft \^ his eyes, and sawe in torments, he saw Abraham a farre of, hft vj) liis eyes being in torments, and Abraham a farre of, and Lazarus in his and Lazarus in his bosome -•'and he seeth Abraham afarre off, and Lazarus bosome. -• And he cried, and sayd, Father cn,ing said. Father Abraham, haue mercie in his bosome -* And he cried, and said. Abraham, haue mercie on me, and send on me, and send Lazaras that he mav Father Abraham haue mercie on me, and Lazarus that he may d\-p the tj^) of his dippe the tippe of his finger into ^'^"ater, send Lazarus, that he may dip the tip of fynger in water, and coole my tongue for to coole my tongue, because I am his finger in water, and coole my tongue, for I am tormented in this flame. But tormented in this flame. for I am tormented in this flame. Abraham sayd, Sonne, remember that thou 2* But Abraham sayd, Sonne, remember -^ AixA Abraham said to him, in thy Ivfe tynie, receauedst thy pleasure, Sonne, and contram\-T,-se Lazarus pa\-ne now remember that thou didst receiue good that thouinthy hfetimereceiuedst thy good therfore is he comforted, and thou art things in thy hfe time, and Lazarus Uke- things, and Ukewise Lazarus euill things, punished. \'\'ise euil but no\-v he is comforted, and but now he is comforted, and thou art purple and fyne h-nnen, and fared deli-

:

-"Also there was a certayn begger named Lazarus, which lay at his gate ful of sores. -' And desired to be refreshed with the crommes which fel from the ryche mans horde, yea, the dogges came and lycked liis ciously euer\' day.

:

:

:

:

:

:

:

-•''

:

:

thou art tormented. -'' And beside al tormented. -"'And besides all this, bebetwene you and vs these things, bet\'\'ene vs and you there tweene vs and you there is a great gulfe there is a great gulfe set, so that they is fixed a great chaos that they which fi.xed, so that they which would passe which would go from hence to you, can wil passe fi-om hence to you, may not, from hence to you, cannot, neither can not, nether may come from thence, to vs. neither goe from thence hither. -'" And they passe to vs, that would come from 2''Then he sayd, I pray thee therfore he said. Then, father, I beseeche thee thence. -" Tlien he sayd, I pray thee father, send hym to my fatliers house. that thou wouldest send him \-nto my therefore father, that thou wouldest send ^ For I haue fyue brethren, that he mav fathers house, for I haue fine bretliren. him to my fathers house -* For I haue wame them, least they also come into this -* for to testifie \Tito them, lest they also fine brethren, that he may testifie xnto place of torment. '^ Abraham sayd ^-nto come into this place of torments. -"' And them, lest they also come into this place hym. They haue Moses and tlie Pi'o- .'Vbraham said to him, Thev haue Moyses of torment. -" Abraham saith vnto him. phetes, let them heare them, ^o^nd he and the Prophets let them heare them. They haue Moses and the Prophets, let sayd Nay Father Abraham but if one •'" But he said. No, father Abraham, but them heare them. ^And he said, Nay, came \Tito them from the dead, they wU if some man shal goe from the dead to father Abraham but if one went ^Tito conuert to God. ^ifhen he sayd vnto them, they wil doe penance. " And he them from the dead, they vnXl repent. him. If they heare not Moses and the said to him. If they heare not Moyses and 3' And hee said ^-nto him, If they heare Prophetes, nether wyl they beleue, thogh the Prophets, neitlicr if one shal rise not Moses and the Prophets, neither will one ryse from death agayne. againe from the dead, wil they beleeue. they be perswaded, though one rose from 2"

Besydes

all this,

:

:

:

:

:

the dead.

THEN

sayd he to his disciples. It not be auoyded but that offences wyl

17.

m

17. is

AND

impossible

he said to his Disciples, It that scandale should not

17. It

is

THEN

said he vnto the disciples.

impossible but that offences will

EYArrEAION

Chapter XVII. -2—16.]

(TKavBaka' "oval Se|

Twv

ov ep^erat.

8t

'

^

TOVTWV.

/jLiKpwv

[Thk Gospel

kvcnreXet avrco

TOP rpd^7]X.ov avrov, koI eppiTTTac

Trepl

kav

7rpo
eh

ETiTTe

6 Kvpco?,

he

TU

'

Wes..

TrXt'iv oiiai.

'"evdecog,

Tlapekdoiv

P Alex, \idog ftvXiKoe.

«

Alex.

=

t'e.

WICLIF— 1380. but

wo

to that

more

man

bi

whom

Kvptro,

profitable to liim

comen.

if

:

:

:

''

sitte to

mete

?

I ete and and aftir this thou schalt ete and drvTike/ where he hath grace to that seruaunt: for he dide that that he comaundid hym ? nai I gesse/ "* so 5e whanne ^c han don alle thingis that ben comaundid to 50U, seie 30 we ben \Tiprofitable seruauntis we han don that that

drviike

:

''

!

we

ou5ten to do/

" and

'^

^

dvairecrat'

'Alex.

=

tie

\

Keycov, Meravoco, ttlcftlv^

rjjubiv

/jlol, •

fff-

Alex,

ecog

"(payco kcu

n/jrifir/'/ffy.

If

:

:

•''

:

:

''

Goo quicldy and syt doune to meate and wolde not rather saye to him/ dresse wherwith I maye sup/ and gyrde vp thy selfe and serve me/ tyll I have have eaten and dronken and aifterwarde/ eate thou/ and drinke thou ? Doeth he thanke that servaunt because he dyd that which was commaunded vnto him ? I trowe not. '" Soo lykewyse yc/ when ye have done all thoose thinges which arc commaundedyou felde/ **

:

''

:

:

:

:

:

e/c

Alex.

'

= rr;c

kclI

tvlou'

"Rec. +


jxerd tTrtfft

CRANMER— 1539.

come. Neverthelesse wo be to him thorow whom they come. ^ It were better for liim that a mylstone were hanged aboute his necke/ and that he were cast into the see/ then that he shuld offende one of this lytleons. ^ Take hede to youre will

selves.

ttj

dkk' ov^l epet avTM, 'Eroi/Jbaaov

was don while ihesus wente in to ierusalem he jiassid thoru3 the myddil saye/ we are vnprofitable scrvaunte?. We of samarie and galilee/ '- and whanne he have done thatwhicli wasourcductyetodo. " And it chaunsed as he went to Jeruontrid in to a ciistel, ten leprous men camen a3ens hyni/ whiche stoden afer, salem/ that he passed thorow Samaria and '' and reiseden hir vois, and seideu/ ihesus Galile. '- And as he entred into a certayne comaundour: haue mcrci on us/ '•'and as toune/ ther met him ten men that were he saie hem he seide/ go 50 schewe 3e lepers. WTiich stode a farre of/ '^and put 50U to the preestis. and it was don while forth their voyccs and sayde lesu master/ thei wenten thei weren clensid. '* and have mercy on vs. ''When he sawe them/ oon of hem as he saie, that he was clensid he sayde vnto them Goo and shewe wente a3cn magnyfiynge god with greet youre selves to theprestes. And it chaunsed vois/ '" and he fildoun on the face bifor as they went/ they were clensed. "" And one of them/ when he sawe that he was ajcns, agairut. clensed/ turned backe agayne/ and with a s {monia), mulberry. loude voyce praysed God/ ""and fell dounc it

a8ek(f>6^

dakaacrrj' Kal v7rrjK0V(r€V dv

rrj

thy brother trespas agaynst the, rebidie him and yf he repent/ forgeve him. *Aiid though he sinne agenst the .vii. tymes in a daye/ and seven tymes in a daye tourne agayne to the sayinge it repenteth me/ forgeve liim And the apostles sayde vnto the Lorde increase oure faith. " And the Lorde sayde yf ye had faith lyke a grayne of mustard sede/ and shuld saye vnto this sycamine tree/ plucke thy selfe vp by the rootes/ and plant thy selfe in the see he should obey you. Wlio is it of you yf he had a servaimte " and seith plowinge or fedinge catell/ that wolde saye soupe/ and \mto liim when he were come from the

not to h\Tn make redi that I girde thee and serue me while :

"

6

cre|

kav eTrraKi^ r^?

kokkov aivaireco^, ekeyeTe dv

co?

:

anoon go and

eU

IJpoade?

'

T\TSrDALE— 1534.

thei

a mehiestoon be putte aboute his necke? and he be cast in to the see thanne that he sclaundre oon of these htil/ ^ take 56 hede 30U silf/ if tlii brother hath spined ajens thee blame hjTa/ and if he do penaunce for5eue hvm/ * and if seuene sithis in the dai he do synne a5ens thee, and seuene sithis in the dai, he be counuertid to thee, and seie it forthenkithme forjeue thou to Iintu/ " and the apostlis seiden to the lord/ encrese to us feith/ and the lord seid/ if 5e ban feith as the come of seneuey 36 schuln seie to tliis more ti'e, be thou drawn up bi the rote, and be ouer plauntid in to the see, and it schal obeie to 50U/ ' but who of 50U hath a seruaunte ennge or lesewinge oxis, wliiche seith to hyra/ whanue he tumeth a5en fro the feeld ^it is

Trta-rtv,

''e't^erel

Kol Trepi^coaa/J^evog ScaKovet

Bei-KPrjaWy

Ti

'El

tm

'

kclI

eTncrrpe^jry

Tpjg i]fjbepa<;\

aTtocrrokoc

ot

*

avrco.

Se ef vfxwv Sovkov e^cov dporpuovra y Troo/xalvovra, og elaekdovTt

rod dypov epel

<•

eTrraKtg

elrrov

Iva aicavhakiar) eva

rj

a/JbapTT)

''he\

Tavrrj, 'EKpc^codijri, Kal (pvrevOijTC ev

crvKajjbiVd)

v/xiv.

ere, fcal

Kat

''

avT(o.'

a(p7](Tecg

irepiKeiTai

el ''/xvXo^ ov(,ko<;\

Oakaacrav,

elg ri-jv

aov, e7ririfX7]aov avrio' koI kav /Jberavorjar], a.0e? 7]jLi,€pag 'djuiaprrjl

: :

::;

:::

thelesse

wo

vnto

hym thorow whom

they

were better for hym that a mylstone were hanged aboute hys necke, and he cast into the see, then that he shuld come.

-

It

offende one of these lytleons. to youre selues.

^

Take hede

thy brother trespas

If

agaynst the, rebuke hym and yf he repent, forgeue hym. ''And though he synne agaynst the seuen tymes in a dave, and seuen tymes in a daye tourne aga\Tie to the, sayinge it repenteth me, thou shalt forgeue hym. *And the Apostles sayde \Tito the Lorde increase oure fayth "And the Lorde sayde yf ye had fayth lyke a grayne of mustard sede, and shuld saye \Tito this Sycamyne tree, plucke thy selfe \'p by the rootes, and plant thy selfe in the see it shuld obey you. Who is it of you, yf he had a seruaunte plowynge or fedynge catel, that wyll saye vnto bynn when he commeth fi-om the felde Go quyckly, and syt doune to meate, * and sayeth not rather vnto him, dresse, wherwith I maye supp, and gyrde vp thy selfe, and senie me, tyll I haue eaten and droncken and afterwai-de, eate " Doeth he thou, and dry-ncke thou thanke that seruamit, because he dyd the tliTOges that were commaunded vnto hym ? '" So likewise ye, when ye I trow not. haue done all those thynges whych are commaunded you, saye we are \Tiprofitable seruauntes. We haue done that, " And it whych was oure duety to do chaunsed as he went to Ierusalem, that he passed thorow Samaria and Galile, And as he entred into a certayne tovrne, ther met hym ten men that were lepers. WTiych stode a farre of, '^ and put forth their voyccs and sayde lesu master, haue mercy on vs. '''When he sawe them, Go, shewe youre he sayde vnto them :

:

.

:

''

:

:

.'

:

:

:

:

selues TOto the Prestes. And it came to passe, that as they went, they were clensed. "" And one of them, when he sawe that

he was clensed, turned backe agayne, and wyth a loude voyce praysed God, " and

KATA AOYKAN

BY Luke.] *

raura (payeaat kcu

'

ra Siara^OevTa

av;

ir'teaai

Sokco.

'^ou

;

Mr]

^ '"

\

rax^evra vfuv, Keyere, "On SovXot

* '

";^a/)tt' e;^et

ovrco koL

vfjuel^y

[Chapter XVII. 2—16.

Sovkw "e/cetW,!

tu>

|

orav

a)^pe2ol ea/juev'

on

'

\

otl €7ron](Te

iravra ra Sca-

TrotycrTjre

o cocpetKo/xeu TroLrjaat

TT€7roir]Kafjiev.^

Kal eyevero

ev rco TTopeveadat avrov elg 'lepovcraKy/u., koI avro? Scrjp^eTo 8ta

/jbeaov Xa/jcapelag kol raktka[a<;. TTjcrav avTco

yovres,

'

'li]0-ov,

Selgare eavTovg rotg

'

'"^

ei?

TOP

e^ avrcov,

8e

&eov

"Alex. +

uiirif.

lepevcri.'

on,

I8u)v

Kal eireaev '

ol ecrrrjcrav

eincrTaTa, €\ej]crov

eirl

Alex, d ram (ft.

rj/jbag.'

Kal

^*

Kal eyevero ladii,

iroppwOev

ev

no vrrayeiv

vTrearpe^jre,

yAlex. + uv.

/juera

-

Mes.. i\fixapiv. 'Ale

^

Alex. :=

:

•*

''

is

and by when he were come from the field, Go, and syt downe to meat ? '^And would not rather say to hym, dresse wherwith I may suppe, and g>'rde ^-p thy self, and serue me, tj'l I haue eaten and droncken, and afterward eat thou, and drincke thou ? ^ Doth he thanke that seruant. because he dyd that which was commanded \'nto him ? I trowe not. '"So likewise ye, when ye haue done all those thinges which are

We

commanded

are \-nproffitable seruantes

you, say. :

We

If you had faith hke to a mustard seede, you might say to this mulberie tree, be thou rooted vp, and be transplanted into the sea and it would obey you. ^ And which of you hauing a sei-uant plo\^^ng or keeping cattle, that wil say to him :

returning out of the field, Passe quickly, sit dov\'ne and saith not to him, Make ready supper, and gird thy self, and serue me whiles I eate and drinke, and afterv\ard thou shalt eate and drinke ? ' Doth he giue that seruant thankes, for doing the things which he commaunded him ? '*

:

trow not. '" So you also, when you shal haue done al things that are commaunded you, say, Vve are vnprofitable I

vve haue done that which ought to doe. seruants

:

we

''

Ae-

eTrc-

So^d^cov

/xeydkri<;

:

'''

:

+

Rec.

avTif.

'

Alex.

=

ot'i

('oicii.

come, but wo vnto him through whom they come. It were better for him that a milstone were hanged about his necke, and he cast into the Sea, then that he should offend one of these Uttle ones. 3 Take heede to your selues If thy brother trespasse against thee, rebuke him, and if he repent, forgiue him. And if he trespasse against thee seuen times in a day, and seuen times in a day tume againe to thee, saying, I repent, thou shalt forgiue him. ' And the Apostles said \Tito the Lord, Increase our faith. " And '^

:

•*

the Lord said. If yee had faith as a graine of mustard seede, yee might say vnto this

Sycamine tree. Be thou plucked ^'p by the roote, and be thou planted in the sea, and it should obey you. " But which of you hauing a seruant plowing, or feeding cattell, will say vnto him by and by when he is come from the field, Goe and sit downe to meate ? * And wd not rather say vnto him. Make ready wherewith 1 may suppe, and gird thy selfe, and serue me, tdl I haue eaten and drunken and afterward thou shalt eate and drinke. Doeth he thanke that seruant, because he did the things that were commanded him ? I trow not. '" So likewise ye, when ye shal haue done all those things which are :

''

commanded

you,

fitable seruants

was our

haue

" And it came to passe, as he went done that which was our duety to do. " And so it was when he went to lerusa- vnto Hierusalem, he passed through the lem, that ho passed through the myddes of middes of Samaria and Gahlee. '- And Samaria and Galile. '-And as he entred in- when he entred into a certaine toys-ne, to acertajTie towne, there met him ten men there mette him ten men that were lepers, '^ and they lifted that were lepers, which stode a farre of. who stoode a faiTe of '^Andput forth theyr voyces and sayd, le- \-p their voice, sajnng, Iesvs maister, haue susMaster, haue mercie on vs. '^And when mercie on vs. '"* Vvhom as he saw, he he simethem, he sayd\-nto them. Go shewe said, Goe, she\-v your selues to the Priests. your selues \Tito the Priestes. And it chans- And it came to passe, as they went, they ed that as they went, they were clensed. y\ere made cleane. Then one of them, when he saw that '* And one of them as he saw that he he was clensed turned backe agav-ne, and was made cleane went backe with a with a loude voyce pravsed God. '^ And loud voice magnifving God, '* and he fel

2Z'

IJopevdepre?

AUTHORISED — 1611.

:

as

aTrrjv-

(f)0)V7]p,

avrov<;, eKaBaptadrja-av.

RHEIMS— 1582.

muche

'


jceii'ifj.

:

a gi-a\Tie of mustard seede, and shulde say ^^lto this mulbery tre, plucke thy selfe v-p by the rootes, and plante thy self in the sea, it should obey you. ' Who is it of you that hauing a seruant plowj-ng or feding cattel, would say \-nto hym by

KW/jLrjv,

Koi avrol TJpav

TTpocrunrov irapa rovg iroSag avrov, ev^apcarcov avrui'

GENEVA— 1557.

as

'^

IScov eiTTev avrotg,

come, but wo be to hym through whome come but \-vo to him by v\'hom they they come. ^ It were better for him that come. 2 It is more profitable for him, if a great mylstone were hanged about his a mil-stone be put about his necke, and necke, and that he were cast into the sea, he be cast into the sea, then that he then that he should ofFende one of these scandalize one of these htle ones. •'Looke litle ones. 'Take hede to your selues If thy wel to your selues, If thy brother sinne brother trespaceagaynstthee, rebuke hym: against thee, rebuke him and if he doe and if he be so:y and amende, forgeue penance, forgiue him. And if he sinne hym. 'And thogh he synne agaj-nst thee against thee seuen times in a day, and seuen tjTnes in a day, and seuen tymes in a seuen times in a day be conuerted vnto day toume agayne to thee, saying. It re- thee, saying. It repenteth me, forgiue penteth me, thou shalt forgeue him. him. ^ And the Apostles sayd vnto the Lord, * And the Apostles said to our Lord, Increase our fayth. And the Lord Increase faith in vs. ^ And our lord said. sayd. If he had fayth

nva

koL elaep^o/xevov avrov etg

'

SeKa keirpol avSpeg,

And

:

say.

Wee

are \Tipro-

wee haue done

that

which

dueb,- to doe.

came

went to Hierusalem, that hee passed thorow the mids of Samaria and Galile. '- And as he '

'

it

to passe, as he

entred into a certaine village, there

him tenne men

that were lepers,

met

which vp their voices, and said, lesus master haue mercie on vs. '-^And when he saw them, he saide vnto them, Goe shew your selues ^Tito the Priests. And it came to passe, that as they went, they were cleansed. '^ And one of them when hee saw that he was healed, turned backe, and with a loud voice glorified God, "^ And feU downe on stood afarre

off.

'^And they

lifted

/3

::

::

EYArrEAION

Chapter XVII. 17—33.] Kol avTog

r/v Xci/xapeiTr]<;.

'

piaOrjaav

'

0ew, el fxi-j aov aeao)K€

'

'"

''

ol

;

Se evvea ttov

vtto

"'

ecrrtp.'

*

TOiv 'q/xepwv tov vlov rov avdpcoirov I8e2v, kcu

'

^l8ov 'coSe,

ov8e kpovatv, 'l8ov Etire 86

7)^

cb8e,

tt/jo?

l8ov

I

rovg

e/cer

*

/JcadT^ra^,

^Ekevaovrai, rj/xepaty ore eindv/jbTjcreTe jxlav

'

Alex.

<:,;„

u

.

r.

'

Kec.

H-

ku,.

:

''•

:

:

s K,

o.

thee saaf.

in the daies of

noe

:

:

-^ :

-"••

:

:

:

:

the wiif of loth/

^ who

apereth out of the one parte of the heven/ and shyneth \-nto the other parte of heven Soo shall the sonne of man be in his dayes. -* But fyrst must he suffre many thinges/ and be refused of this nacion.

mannes sone/ So

:

euer seke to

make

6

returned agane/to geve God pravse/ save that returned agayne, to geue God prayse, only this straunger. "* And he sayde vnto saue only thys straunger. '' And he sayd him aryse/ and goo thy waye/ thy faith \Tito him aryse, go thy waye, thy fayth hath made the whoale. hath made the whoale.

:

was don

tj

:

:

and drunken, weddiden wyues, and weren 30uun to weddingis, til in to the day in the whiche noe entrid in to the schip and the greet flood cam and lost alle/ -" also as it was don in the daies of loth: thei etun and drunken, boujtenand seclden plauntidcn and bildeden/ but the dai that loth wente out of sodom the lord reyned ficr and brymstoon fro heuene and lost alle/ •'" Like this thing it schal be/ in what dai mannes sone schal be schewid/ •*' in that our he that is in the roof and his vessels in the hous come he not doun to take hem awev/ and he that schal be in the feeld also tumc not a5cn bihynde/ •''-be je myndcful of

"

CRANMER— 1539.

:

it

earat,

the

:

schal be in the daies of

ovtco<^

fete/ and gave him fell doune on his face at his fete, and gaue same was a Samaritane. hym thankes. And the same was a Sa'' And lesus answered and sayde are maritane. '' And lesus answered, and ther not ten clensed ? But where are sayde are ther not ten clensed ? But where those n^Tie ? '^Ther are not founde that are those njTie ? '" Ther are not founde

And

:

and as

v/juVy

acrrpaTrT]

on his face at his

thankes.

:

thei etun

yap y

ka/Jbireiy

:

sone schal be in his daie/ -* but first it bihoueth hj-m to suiFre many thingis, and to be repreued of this generacioun/

kcu epovacv

r r„^.

:

it

Mcrirep

ovpavov

20 \Vhen he was -"And he was axed of thefarisies, whanne demaunded of the the rewme of god cometh/and he answerid pharises/ when the kvTigdome of God to hem, I seide/ the rewme of god cometh shuld come he answered them and sayde -' nether thei schuln The kjTigdome of God cometh not with not with aspiynge seie lo here or lo theer/ for lo the rewme waytinge for. -' Nether shall men saye of god is withynne 50U/ -- and he seide Loo here/ loo there. For beholde/ the ky ngto hise disciplis/daies schuhicome, whanne dome of God is with in you. -- And he sayde vnto the disciples Tlie 56 schuhi desir to se o dai of mannes sone and 56 schuhi not se/ -^ and thei schulen dayes will come/ when ye shall desyre to se seie to 50U/ lo here and lo there/ nyle 3e one daye of the sonne of man/ and ye shall go, nether sueje/ -'for as U5t sch)Tiynge not se it. ^3 And they shall saye to you from %Tidir heuene, schyneth in to tho Se here/ Se there. Goo not after them/ nor thingis that ben undir heuene so mannes folowethem/ -*for as thelyghten}-nge that

-••

"*

TYNDALE— 1534.

WICLIF— 1380. his feet and dide thankyngis/ and this was a Samaritan/ ^' and ihesus answerid and seide/ whether ten ben not clensid and where ben the mme ? "* there is noon founden that turned a5en and 5af glorie but tliis ahen/ and he seide to to god h}Tn rise up go thou for thi feith hath

^^

ovk oy\reade.

a7rek07]re, /X7]8e 8uo^7]T6.

fjur)

acrTpaTTTOVo-a €k rijg vtt ovpavov elg rrjv vir

-'

SeKa mada-

twv ^apicraiwv, irore ep^erat ?; ^aatkela rov ©eou, Ovk ep^erat tj l^acnkeia rov Qeov fjuera Traparyp^a-eco^' ?/, l8ov €K6t' l8ov yapj y ^aatkela rov &eov evro? vjxcov

'

so

ol

*

'

made

Ou;^i

ere.'

cnreKpidTj avToi9, kcu elirev,

'

'

elirep,

ov^ evpediiaav v7roaTpe\\ravTei; Souvat Bo^av rw Kat elirev avTco, * ^Avaara^ iropevov i) TrcaTc^

;

6 aXXoyevi]<; ovro^ ;

'E7repcoT7]06i? 8e

^^

[The Gospel

aiT0Kpi6el<; 8e 6 'hjaov?

As

it

happened

in

the

tjTiie

of

Noe

:

was demaunded of the Phawhen the kxTigdome of God shuld come, he answered them and sayd The -"

\Nnien he

r\'ses,

:

of God shall not come with wayt}-ngefor.2i Nether shall they saye. Lo

kyngdome

Or lo there. For beholde the kyngdome of God is wvth in you. -'-And he sayde yiAo the dyscvples the dayes wyll come, when ye shall desjTe to se one daye of the sonne of man, and ye shall not se it. -* And they shall saye to you Se here, Se there. Go not after them, nor folowe them -* for as the lyghtenynge that apereth out of the one parte that is vnderheauen, IshvTiethMitothe other pai-te why ch isvnder heauen, so shall the somie of man be in hys dayes. -* But fyrst must he suffre many th^Tiges and be refused of thys nacyon. -'' And as it happened in the dayes of Noe so shall it be also in the dayes of the Sonne of man. -'' They dyd eate and drynke, they maryed wyues and were maryed, euen vnto the same daye that Noe and the floud cam, went into the Arke and destroyed them all. -•* Lykewyse also as it chaunccd in the dayes of Lot. They dyd eate, they drancke, they bought, they solde, they planted, they buylded -''But euen the same daye that Lot went out of here.

:

:

:

be in the tyme of the sonne They ate/ they dranke/ they mar\-ed wyves and were maiyed/ even vnto the same daye that Noe went into the arke and the floud cam and destroyed them all. ^^ Lykewyse also/ as it chaunsed in the dayes of Lot. They ate/ they dranke/ they bought/ they solde/ they planted/ they bilte. -^ And even the same daye that Lot went out of Zodom/it rayned fyre and brvmstone from heven/ and de- zodom, it rajTied wyth fyre and brjTnstroyed them all. '"'After these ensamples/ stone from heauen, and destroyed them shall it be in the daye when the sonne of all. Euen thus, shidl it be in the daye, man shall appere. when the sonne of man shall appere. •" At that daye he that is on the housse ^' At that daye he that is on the house let h)Tn toppe/ and his stuffe in the housse let toppe, and his stuffe in the house of

shall

man.

it

:

-''

:

:

:

•*'^

:

:

him not come doune to take it out. And not come downe to take it out. And let lyke^n-se let not him that is in the feldes/ not hym that is in the felde, turne backe turne backe agayne to that he lefte behjTide.

32RememberLottesw)-fe.

^Who-

agajTie to the thinges that he lefte behynde. 3-

Remember

Lottes wyfe.

'^

Whosoeuer

:

:

KATA AOYKAN

BY Luke.] *

vlo? Tov avdpcoTTOV ev rrj rjfJbepa avrov.

'

arrroBoKLfMaadrivat airo

*

"Ncoe, ovTiag karac kul ev ratg eyafxovv,

'

AoiT' ijaOcoVy

e^rjkde Acot citto XoSo/icov,

'

airavTa?-

eirtvov,

fjuy

e/3pe^e

ecrrac

<\./ eg carat

Kara^aro) dpac avra' Kal /Mvij/xovevere

OTTKrco.

rj/Jiepa,

ev

delov

liys

ryv kl^cotov, kcu rikdev

6

vlog tov

b/xolcd';

o? eav '

y 8e

kol

rj/xepa

aTrcokeaev

avOpcoirov airoKakviTTeTat.

S\ ra

ru aypCo

^^

ovpavov, /

oco/xarog, Kat

Alex. lyaiiilovTO.

riijuepac<;

rjaOiov, €7rcvoi*y

wkoSo/xovv

air

CTKevr)

^

,

«,,

,

avrov ev ry oiKLa,

eTnarpeyjrdro)

fxy

elg

ra

yv^yv avrov

Qyrya-y ryv

Alex, rd aura.

AUTHORISED — 1611.

RHEIMS — 1582.

and on his face before his feete, giuing thankes gaue liiin thankes, and the same was a and this ^'\-as a Samaritane. '' And Iesvs Samaritane. '' And lesus answered and ansv\-ering said, Vvere not ten made sayd. Are there not ten clensed ? but cleane } and where are the nine ? '**There where are those n\Tie ? There are not was not found that returned, and gaue found that returned agaj-ne, to geue God glorie to God, but this stranger. '" And prayse, saue only this stranger, i'' And he he said to him, Arise, goe thy v\a. sayd vnto him, Aryse, go thy way, thy because thy faith hath made thee safe fel

elg

ecpvrevov,

ryg yvvaiKog Acor. ''

NaJe

''

b/xoiwg kcu &)? eyeveTo ev raig rjfxepat,^

kol

y .\,N^/ rov

GENEVA — 1557. downe on

irvp

eirt

6

kol KaOwq eyevero ev Toig

elcrrjkde ^^

rjyopa^ov^ errcokovv,

Kara Wavral

'^C/ (31''' ev eKeivrj rrj y/j,6pci,

^'^

rod vcov rov avOpcoirov.

rifjuepai^

|

'

avrov rroXXa iradetv kcu

Trpcorov 8e Sec

ryg yevedg TavT7]g.

e^eyafMil^ovTO, axpi' V9 7}fxepaq KaTaKkva/Mog^ Kat aivookecrev a7ravTa<;.

'

'

'^

[Chapter XVII. 17—33.

face at his fete,

'^^

him thanks and hee was a Samaritane. '' And lesus answering said. Were there not ten cleansed, but where are the nine ? '^There are not found that returned to giue glory to God, saue this stranger. ''' And he said vnto him, Arise, go thy way, thy faith hath made thee whole. -" And when he was demanded of the his face at his feet, giuing

2" And being asked of the Pharisees, made thee whole. he was demanded of the Pha- Vvhen commeth the kingdom of God Pharisees, when the kingdom of God the kingdome of God should he ans\'\-ered them and said, The king should come, he answered them, and said. come, he answered them, and sayd, The dom of God commeth not v\'ith obser The kingdome of God commeth not with -' neither shal they say, kingdome of God commeth not with nation Loe " obseruation. -' Neither shall they say,

fayth hath 2*

When

riseis,

when

:

Nether shal men say, Lo here, orloe there, for loe the kingdom of For behold the king- God is \Tithin you. dome of God is within you. And he -- And he said to his Disciples, The said vnto the disciples. The dayes wO dales \'vil come v^'hen you shal desire to come, when ye shal desire to se one of see one day of the Sonne of man and the dayes of the Sonne of man, and ye you shal not see. -^ And they \-%-il say to shal not se it. -s And they shal say to you, Loe here and loe there. Goe not, you, Se here, or Se there. Go not thither, neither doe ye folow after. -' For euen nether folow them. -' For as the hghten- as the hghtening that lighteneth from ing that appeareth out of the one part \Tider heauen, \iito those partes that are that is \'nder heauen, and sliineth ^Tito vnder heauen, shineth so shal the Sonne the other part which is \Tider heauen of man be in liis day. ^5 But first he must So shal the Sonne of man be in his dav. suffer many things and be reiected of ^ But fyrst must he sufFre many thjTiges, this generation. -^ And as it came to and be reproued of this nation. passe in the dales of Noe, so shal it be ^And as it happened in the daves of Noe, also in the dales of the Sonne of man. so shal it be in the dayes of the Sonne '' They did eate and drinke, they did of man. -' They ate, they drancke, they maine \'Anues and v^'ere giuen to mariage maried w^ues, and gaue in manage, euen even vntd the day that Noe entred into vnto that same day that Noe went into the the arke and the floud came, and deArke & the floud came, & destroied them stroyed them al. -'' all. -* Lykewj-se also, as it chansed in the Like^'^^se as it came to passe in the dayes of Lot. They ate, they drancke, thev dales of Lot They did eate and drinke, boght, they solde, they planted, they buylt. bought and sould, planted, and builded -'And euen the same day that Lot went out -^ and in the day that Lot went out fi-om of Sodom, it rayned f\Te and brymstone Sodome, it rained fire and brimstone from from heauen, anddestroyed them aJl. ^o Af- heauen, and destroyed them all '>" acter these ensamples, shal it be in the day cording to these things it shal be in the when the Sonne of man shal apjieare. day that the Sonne of man shal be re^' At that day he that is on the house uealed. 3i In that houre he that shal be top, and his stuiFc in the house, let him in the house-toppe, and his vessel in the not come doune to take it out and he house, let him not goe do\'Mie to take that is in the field, hkewise let him not them vp and he that is in the field, in tume backe to that he lefte behynde. Uke maner let him not retume backe. ^- Remember Lottes wy{e. ^ Whosoeuer 32 Be mindeful of Lots wife. ^ Vvhosoobseruation.

-'

here, lo there.

-•-'

:

:

:

:

:

:

:

:

:

:

Loe here, or loe there for behold, the kingdom of God is ? within you. -'- And hee said ^^lto the disciples. The dayes :

win come, when ye

shall desire to see

one

of the dayes of the Sonne of man, and ye shall not see it. -^ And they shall say Goe not to you, See here, or see there -'J For as iifter them, nor follow them. the hghtning that hghteneth out of the one part vnder heauen, shineth vnto the :

so shall also other part viider heauen the Sonne of man be in his day. -^ But :

first

must hee

suffer

many

tilings,

reiected of this generation.

and be

-"^Vnd as

it

so shall it be dayes of Noe also in the dayes of the Sonne of man. ''" Thev did eate, they dranke, they married wiues, they were giuen in mariage, \-ntill the day that Noe entred into the arke and the flood came, and destroyed them all. -'8 Likewise also as it was in the daves of Lot, they did eat, they dranke, they bought, they sold, they planted, they builded But the same day that Lot went out of Sodome, it rained fire and brimstone from heauen, and destroyed ^" Euen thus shall it be in the them al day when the Sonne of man is reuealed. ^' In that day he which shal be \-pon the house top, and liis stuffe in the house, let him not come downe to take it away : and hee that is in the field, let him like\N-ise not retume backe. ^- Remember Lots ^ \Miosoeuer shal seeke to saue wife.

was

in the

:

:

-'•'

:

:

'Or,

a

: ::

::

EYArrEAION

XVIII. 1—11.

Chapter XVII. 34—37.

vfuv, ravrrj ry vvktI ecrourat 8vo '^^

erepo? a(f)e6'/]aeTat. Kol

erepo<; cKpeOijcreTat.'

"Oirov to

'

avTo79,

/x?7

'

KOL avdpanrov

'

'"

to avro'

avro),

'

fj^ia 7rapaX')](f)6r}(T6raiy

t)

TrapaX.ycfiOrjcreTac, koI 6

77ou, Kvpte;

*

KpcTrjg tl?

eirrpeTTOjuevog.

^

rjv

ev tlvl jroket, tov

"w

^^

^^

'

Trpog avTOv, keyovcrUy 'EKdlKTjcrov fxe airo tov avTihiKov fxov.

em

Rec.

+

TavTa

o.

'

elirev ev

Alex. Kai

atroi.

o\

Kal ovk

eavTM, El kcu tov ©eov ov '"

Alex.

=

Koi.

"

Rec.

+

rij.

"

Alex.

and who euer soever

fJUT]

(f)o0ov-

" r/dekycrev]

(po^ov/juai,,

^kcu

»56i\Ei'.

CRANMER— 1539.

TYND ALE— 1534.

WICLIF— 1380. Ms

XW*^

Qeov

'^^ket eKecvij, kcu Tjpxero '^V

'

*

etirev

\

fjuevog,

XP'^^^^'

'O Se

ol aerol.'

'

/^^'^^ 8^

Keyco

koI 6

Kai\ Trapa/Sokyu avTo2g irpog to Selv iravTOTe irpoaev^ecr-

keywv,

fjur]

^*

avrrjv.

7rapaX.ri
8vo ecrovrat ev tm aypco' 6 elg

croiixay €Kei crvva^Orjcroi'Tac

€KKaKelv,

cttI

^cooyovrjo-ei elg

ixia<;'

Kal airoKptdevTeg keyovatv

^^

XYllI. 'Ekeye he dat^ Kol

eirc

KK.ivrj<;

8vo eo-ovrac akrjdovcraL

6Tepa acjiediiaerat.

7}

[The Gospel

eav airoXecry avTi]v,

crwcrai, aTrokecrec av-ryp' koI og

and the tother forsaken/ ^^ tweye wjTnen schulen be gr\-nd\Tige to gidre/ the toon schal be taken i the tother forsaken/ ^^ tvveyne in a feeld, the toon sclial be taken, and the tother lefte/ •'"''thei answereden and seiden to h\^^l/ wher lord, whiche seide to hym/ where euer the bodi schal be thidur schuln be gaderid to

goo about to save his l\-fe/ wyll go about to saue hys lyfe, shall lose shall loose it And whosoever shall loose it and whosoeuer shall lose hys lyfe, shall saue it. ^'l tell you in that nyght his lyfe/ shall save it. ther shalbe two in one bed, the one shal«•' 1 tell you In that nyght/ ther shalbe be receaued, the other shalbe forsaken two in one beed/ the one shalbe receaved/ ^5 Two shalbe agr\Tid)Tige together the and the other shalbe forsaken. ^ Tvs-o one shalbe receaued, and the other forshalbe also a grind\Tige to gedder the saken. 26 ( fjf.g jji iJig felde, the one shalbe one shalbe receaved/ and the other for- receaued, and the other forsaken.) 2" And where saken. ^" And they answered/ and sayde they answered, and sayd to him to him wheare Lorde ? And he sayd Lorde He sayd \-nto them whersoeuer vnto them whersoever the body shalbe/ the body shalbe, th)i:her wyll also the

gidre also the eglis.

thyther will the egles resoorte.

saaf

lijf

le?ith

it

:

schal lese

gchal quiken

:

it/

it.

will

:

'^ but I seie to 30U/ in that ny5t tweyne schuln be in o bedde oon sch^ be taken :

'.

:

:

:

:

:

:

:

:

Egles be gathered together.

AND

AND

18. he put forth a similitude he seide to hem also a pabihoueth euermore to preie, vnto them/ signifyinge that men ought -and seide/ there was a alwayes to praye/ and not to be wery iuge in a citee, that dredde not god, - sajinge Ther was a ludge in a cernether schamed of men/ ' t a widowe was tayne cite/ which feared not god nether in that citee/ and sche cam to hjTn and regarded man. ^ And ther was a certavne seide/ venge me of mTO aduersarie/ and wedowe in the same cite/ which came vnto he wolde not longe tymer but aftir thes him saj-inge avenge me of mrae adverAnd he wolde not for a whyle. thingis he seide with juue hvTii silf thouj sary. But afterwarde he sayd vnto him selfe I drede not god, and schame not of man natheles for this widowis is heuye to me, though 1 feare not God/ nor care for man/ I schal venge hir/ leest at the last sche > yet because this wedowe troubleth me/ comi,-nge condcnipne me/ I will avenge her lest at the laste she ^ and the lord seide here je what the come and hagge on me. And the lorde sayd heare what the domesman of wickidnesse seith/ ' and where god schal not do veniaunce of his \'nrightewes ludge sayeth. '.-Vnd shall not chosun criynge to hjTn dai and ny5t and god avenge his electe/ which cn,e dave schal haue paciens in hem ? * sothli 1 seie and nyght vnto him/ ye though he difierre to 50U/ for sone he schal do veniaunce of them. I tell you he vriE avenge them/ hem/ netheles gessist thou that mannes and that quickly. Neverthelesse/ when the sone comj-nge scliij fj-ndc feith in erthe ? Sonne of man cometh/ suppose yc/ that and he seide also to sum men that he shall fvude faithe on the erthe.' 18.

rable/ that

and not

it

fade,

:

••

:

''

:

•"

''

:

:

**

•'

tristid in

hem

silf

as thei

weren

rijtful

:

:

AND

18. he put forth a parable vnto them, sygnifying that men ought all wayes to praye and not to be wery, - sayinge Ther was in a certayne cytie a iudge, whych feared not God, nether regarded man. ^ And ther was a certayne wedowe in the same cytye, and she came \-nto hjin, sayinge auenge me of mj-ne aduersary. * And he wolde not for a whyle. But after warde he sayd within him selfe though I feare not God, nor care for man, yet because thys wedowe is importune \1)on me, 1 wj'U auenge her, lest she come at the last and rayle on me. " And the Lorde sayd heare what the vnryghtewes ludge sayeth. ' And shall not God auenge hys electe, whych cr\e daye and nyght vnto hym, yee though he deferre them ? •*! tell you that he wyll auenge them, and that quickly. Neuerthelesse, when the sonne of man commeth, shall he f)nde fayth on :

''

:

the erth

>

:

and dispiseden other, this parable seiynge/ "' tweie men wenten up in to the temple 'And he put forthe this similitude/ \Tito to preie/ the toon a farisie and the tother certayne which trusted in them selves a puppUcan/ "l the farisie stood and that they were perfecte/and despysed other. preied bi hym silf these thingis and seid/ '" Two men went vyi into the temple to god I do thankyngis to thee, for I am praye the one a pharise/ and the other not as other men/ rauenouris, \Tiiust, a pubhcan. " The pharise stode and prayed thus with him selfe. God 1 thankc :

:

:

1 am not as other men are/ extorsioners/ vniuste/ advoutrers/ or as this

the that

'•>

And he

tolde thys parable, \-nto cer-

tayne whych ti-usted in them selues that they were perfecte, and despysed other. '" TSvo men went ^'p mto the temple to the one a Pharyse, and the other praye " The Pharyse stode and a publycan. prayed thus w)'thh)Tn selfe God, Ithanke thej that I am not as other men are, ex:

:

torsioners, \-niuste, aduoutrcrs, or as this

:

KATA AOYKAN

BY Luke.]

avOpwirov ovk\ evrpeTTO/xai'

*

fJbot koitov ti]v XJIP'^^ ravTTjv, elg reAo? ep^o/jbevrj vTrwirta^T) /^e,' Elire Se 6 Kvpto^,

eKStKTjao) avT7]v, cva

'

'AKOvcrare ri 6 KpcTTjg Trjg aStKtag Keyec

'

Twv eKkeicrwv avTov tcov

*

err

'

Tov dvdpcoTTov ekdoiv dpa evprjaet ^

Elire Se

/jlt]

'

6 Se

^ocovtcov Trpog avTov

Xeyco v/uv, ore

^fcal]

Troir/crec

ryv

Qeog ov

rj/juepa^

//,?;

'^Trocr/aecl Trjv eKScKrjo-tv

koI vvkto^, kcu /JbaKpoOvfjbwv] '^

eKSlKijcrcv avrcov ev rd^ei,.

e(f)

on

eavroig '"

669

cTTaOetg

'

elfjbb

eavTOv TavTa\ Trpocn^v^eTOf 'O

irpog

0eo?,

«

Alex.

'

7roii;(Ty.

Alex. liaKpoBvuu.

GENEVA — 15.57.

Const.

«

= Kai.

RHEIMS — 1582.

•'-'

I tel

you, in that nyght,

quicken

two in one bed, the one Bhalbe receaued, and the other shalbe forsaken. 25 Two women shalbe grindyng together the one shalbe taken, and the ^^ And they answered, and other left. sayd to hjTn, Where Lorde ? And he sayd vnto them, Whersoeuer the body shalbe, thither wyl also the Egles resorte. Lord there shalbe

:

^' I

say to you, in that night there shal be two in one bed the one shal be taken, and the other shal be left ^5 two women shal be grinding together the one shal be taken, and the other shal S" two in the field be left the one shal be taken, and the other shal be left. They answering say to him, Vvhere it.

:

:

2^

?

:

Vvho

said to them,

ovk

AXjTHORISED— 1611.

:

to Mfe.

on

crot,

koI wg ouTog 6

rj

A\ex. ravTa vpog iaiirbv.

'

wyl go about to saue his soule, shal lose euer seeketh to saue his life, shal lose it his hfe, it and whosoeuer slial lose it, shal re- and whosoeuer doth lose the same, shal lose his

Vvhereso

euer the body shal be, thither wil the eagles also be gathered together.

shall lose

it,

and whosoeuer

shall preserue

life,

in that night there shal

bed,

it.

^4 1 tell

be two

men

shall

you,

in

one

the one shal be taken, the other

be

^^

Two women

bee grinding together, the one shall be taken, and the other left. " ^'^ T\\'o men shalbe in the field, the one shall be taken, and the other left. ^' And they answered, and said ^^lto him. Where, Lord ? And he said vnto them, Wheresoeuer the body is, shall

left.

shall

thither wiU the Eagles be gathered to-

gether.

AND

he put forth a simihtude also \Tito them, to this end that they oght alwayes to pray, and not to wax feinte. * Saying, There was a ludge in a certain citie, which feared not God, nether reuerenced man. ^ And there was a certain widow in the same citie, which came vnto him, saying. Do me iustice against myne aduersarie. And he would not for a but afterwarde he sayd with longe tjone hym self, Thogh I feare not God, nor reuerence man. * Yet because thys widowe troubleth me, I wil do her right, lest at the last she come and make me weary •*

:

with her importimitie.

•^

Svo dvelBrjaav

ev^apccTTco

oxTTrep oi koLiroi tcov avOpcoircov, kpiraye?, aSiKot, /xotyotf P Aiex. oiSidvd.

18.

kcu

SlKaioL,

elo-l

'''AvOpcoiroi

TO lepov irpocrevgaaOai' 6 et? ^apcaatog, kcu 6 €Tepo? Tekcovr]?. " 6 ^aptcraio?

' *

it

rrkyp 6 vlo^

Tr]v iriCTTiv eirl TTJg yri<;;

irpog rtvag tov<; TreTrotOora^

€^ovdevovvTa<; tov? kocirov^, ttjv Trapa^okyv TavTrjv

store

XVIII. l-Il.

Sidye to Trapexeov

^

*

avroig;

[Chapter XVII. 34-37.

And the Lord

sayd,

it

•*

:

''

:

Heare what the vn-

ryghteous Judge sayeth.

''

And

shal not

AND

18.

AND

he spake also a parable to behoueth alwaies to pray, and not to be wearj', - saying. There was a certaine iudge in a certaine citie, which feared not God, and of man made no accoumpt. And there was a certaine widow in that citie and she came to him, saying, Reuenge me of mine aduersarie. And he would not of a long time, but afterward he said v^dthin him self. Although I feare not God, nor make * yet because this accoumpt of man widow is importune vpon me, I wil reuenge her, lest at the last she come and defame me. ^ And our Lord said, Heare \'vhat the iudge of iniquitie sayeth. "And wil not God reuenge his elect that crie and wil he haue to him day and night I say to you that he patience in them ? wil quickly reuenge them. But yet the Sonne of man comming, shal he finde 18.

them that

Gfod auenge his electe, whych cr\' day and night vnto him, yea thogh he deferre them ? 8 1 tel you he wd auenge them, and that quickly. Neuerthelesse, when the Sonne of man comcth, suppose ye that " And trow you, faith in the earth } he shal fj-nde fayth on the earth he put forth this similitude vnto certai,Ti whych trusted in them selues that they were perfect, and despised other. '" Two "And he said also to certaine that trusted men went \"p into the temple to pray in them selues as iust, and despised others, '" Two men \Tent vp into the one a Pharisei, and the other a Pub- this parable lican. "The Pharisei stode and praied the Temple to prav the one a Pharisee, thus with him self, God, I thanke thee and the other a Pubbcane. " The Pharisee that I am not as other men are, extor- standing, praied thus with him self: sioners, \'niust, aduouterers, or as this God, I giue thee thankes that I am not i\ibKcan. as the rest of men, extorcioners, vniust, :

>*

.'

:

:

:

them,

to this

to pray,

he spake a parable vnto men ought alwayes

ende, that

and not

to faint,

-

Sajdng, there

was in a citie a Iudge, which feared not God, neither regarded man. ^ And there was a widow in that citie, and she came vnto him, saj-ing, Auenge me of mine * And bee would not for a aduersai-y while. But afterward he said mthin himselfe. Though I feare not God, nor regard man, * Yet because this widow troubleth me, I will auenge her, lest by her continual! comming, she weary me. ^ And the Lord said, Heare what the vniust Judge saith. And shall not God auenge his owne elect, which cry day and night vnto liim, thogh he heare long with them ? *I tel you that he wil auenge them speedily. Neuerthelesse, when the Son of man commeth, shall he find faith on the earth ? :

''

' And he spake this parable \-nto certaine which trusted in themselues^that they were righteous, and despised other '•'Two men went vp into the Temple to pray, the le a Pharisee, and tlie other a Pubbcane. The Pharisee stood and praved thus with himselfe, God, J thank thee, that I :

am

not as other

men

are, extortioners,

vniust, adulterers, or euen as this Publi»

This 3G.

T. is

wanting

i

,,-1

:

::

EYArrEAION

Chai'teu XVIII. 12—25.] '

rekcovTjq.

'

6

kirapat-

'

Tco

'

akk'

^*

yap

"t)

eKelvog.

ovk ijBekev ov8e tov;

ecrrwg

''

Kal eh tov ovpavov KTcofj^ac.

o(f)6aX.f/.ovg

to aTTjdog avTov, keywv, 'O

"eU\

eTviVTev

d/xapT(ok(o.

[The Gospel

tov crai3/3arov, cnroheKaTO) iravra oaa

Sig

vi](TTevoL>

rekcavijg fxaKooOev

'

'

'"

Qeog, IkaaOrjri

Aeyo) vfuv, Kare^T) ovTog SeScKaccofMevog

/xol

tou oIkov avroVy

et?

otc irag 6 v^j/ajv eairrov Ta7retvcoOi](jeTaf 6 Se Taireivuiv eavTov

\

vy\r(jci6r]aeTai.^ '"

npo(Te
'"€7r€Ttjji,T]crav\

avTo7g.

^

'

iraihia e)o;^ecr^at irpog fxe, kcu

'

kela TOV Qeov.

'

TracSloUy

01) fXT]

avTwv

''

keyco v/juvy 09 eav

a/j.'ijv

fj/q

Be^yrai, ttjv jSaatkeiav tov

Rec.

(s.

WICLIF — 1380.

'- I

publican.

geve

t)'the

of

all

that

I

possesse.

'''

I

And

I haue in possessioun/ '^ and the pubhcan stode afarre of/ and wolde the pupphcan stode afer, and wolde nether not Ivfte v]) his eyes to heven/ but smote God be merc^'fidl to raise his ijen to heuene, but smoot his his brest sajinge and seide/ god be merciful to me me a s\-nner. '• I tell you this man debrist synner. i-*truli I seie to 50U/ this 5ede parted home to his housse iustified moore :

:

:

then the other. For every man that exalteth him selfe/ shalbe brought low And the tother/ for eche that enhauncith hym schal be made lowe/ and he that mekith he that humbleth him selfe/ shalbe exalted iustified fro

:

h\-m

:

to,

^acn-

Oeov

&>?

(

'- 1 fast twyse in the weke. I geue tT,-the of all that I possesse. ''And the publycan stondwg a farre of, wolde not Wte \'p hys eyes to heauen, but smote ^-pon hys brest, sajinge God be mercy'* full to me a synner. I teU you thys man departed home to hys house iustified, more then the other. For euery one that exalteth him selfe, shalbe brought lowe: And he that humbleth liim selfe, shalbe

publycan.

:

:

exalted.

schal be enhauncid/

'' They 15 and thei broujten to h\Tn 3ong chilbrought vnto him also babes/ dren that he schulde touche hem/ and that he shuld touche them. Wlien his whamie the thscipilis saien this thing disciples sawe that/ they rebuked them. thei blameden hem/ "'but ihesus clepid 1" But lesus called them vnto him/ and to gidre hem and seide/ sufFre 56 cliildren Suffre chyldren to come vnto me/ to come to me and nyle 56 forbede hem/ sayde for of suche is the kyngdom of heuenes/ and forbidde them not. For of soche is •'" the kyngdome of God. '' Verely I saye schal who euer not truli I seie to 30U, he \Tito you whosoever receaveth not the take the kyngdom of god as a child kvngdome of God/ as a chylde he shall schal not entre in to it/ '** I a piince axed h)Tn and seid/ good not enter therin. :

:

:

:

:

schal I maister in what thing dojmge wclde euerlastynge liif ? '"and ihesus seid :

'^ And a certa\Tie ruler axed him saywhat seist thou me good/ no man inge Good Master what ought I to do/ -" to obtayne etemall h^e ? '" lesus sayd thou knowist is good but god aloone/ WTiy caUest thou me good ? the comaundementis/ thou schalt not sle, vnto him thou schalt do no lecchcrie, thou schalt No man is good/ save God only. -^ Thou Thou not do thefte, thou schalt not seie fals knowest the commaundmentes thou shalt witnessNTige/ worschip thi fadir and thi shalt not commit advoutr)' thou shalt not steale thou modir/ which seide/ I haue kepte idle not kyll Honourc these thingis fro my 5ougthe/ -- and sh;Jt not beare false witnes whanne tliis thing was herd ihesus seide thy father and thy mother. -' And he all these have I kept from my to hym/ 5it o thing faihth to thee/ sUle sayde thou alle thingis that thou hast and 3eue youthe. -- Wlien lesus hearde that/ he to pore men thou schalt haue tresour sayde vnto him Yet lackest thou one in heuene, and come 5 sue thou me/ thinge. Sell all that thou hast/ and dis-'whanne these thingis wercn herd, he tribute it \Tito the poorc/ and thou sh:dt have treasure in heven/ and come/ and was sorwcful for he was ful riche. folowe me. -^ WTien he heard that/ he -* and ihesus sejTig him maad sorie was hevy for he was very ryche. scyde hou hard thei that han money

to h\-m/

:

:

:

:

:

'-*'

:

:

:

:

:

:

q;

:

rj

CRANMER— 1539.

twyse in the weke.

fast

thingis that

and was

TrfiO(nKa\i
TYNDALE— 1534.

auouters, as also this pupplican/ '- 1 fast twies in the woke/ I 5eue tithis of alle

in to his hous,

''A(peTe

elirev,]

tolovtcov earlv

elaekOr) elg avTrjv.^

Ale

doun

avTa

yap

Kcokvere avTa' tcov

fxi]

ISovTeg 8e ol /u.a6i]Tal

cnrTijrat,'

6 8e 'lycrovg ^TrpoaKakeaajjievo?

:

:

'*

They brought vnto him

also

yong chyl-

dren, that he shulde touche them. WTien

hys

sawe

they rebuked them. "* But lesus (whan he had called them vnto hym) sayde Suffre chyldren to come vnto me, and forbydde them not. For of soch is the kyngdome of God. '' Uerely I saye \-nto you whosoeuer receaueth not dysci.'ples

it.

:

:

the k\-ngdome of God as a chylde, shall not enter therin. '* And a certayne ruler asked him, sayinge good master, what :

ought '^

I

to do, to obtayne

lesus sayde vnto

thou

me good

?

him

None

is

:

etemall lyfe

Wliy

?

callest

good, sane God

Thou knowest the commaundementes Thou shidt not commit aduoutry thou shidt not kyll thou shalt not steale: thou shaltnot beare false w)-tnes Honoure thy father and thy mother. -' And he sayde all these haue I kept from my youth vp. -''-\STien lesus hearde that, he sayde \-nto him : Yet lackest thou one thynge. Sell all that thou hast, and distrybute vnto the poorc, and thou shalt haue treasure in heauen, and come, folowe me. ^ When he hearde this, he was sory for he was very ryche. onely. -"

:

:

:

:

;

:

schuln entre in to the kyngdom of god/ ^'' -•* for it is li3tir a camel to passe thoru3 a When lesus sawe him morne/ he ^* When lesus sawe that he was sory, nedels 130 thanne a riche man to entre sayde with what difficulte shall they that he sayde: wj-th what diffyculte shall have ryches/ enter into the k\-ngdome of they that haue, mony, enter into the kingGod 2i it is easyer for a camell to goo dome of God ? -5 it is easyer for a camell thorow a nedles eye/ then for a rjche to go thorow a nedles eye, then for a :

:

:

:

:

KATA AOYKAN

BY Luke.] '*

Kal

eTTtjpcoTJjcre rtg

alcovLov KX.7}povo/j.7}cro)

ayado^y

el

elg, 6

fj,7)

'0 Be

elirey

*

'

ap^coi^, keycoVy

Elrre be avrco 6 '"

&eog.

Tavra iravra

AiBacncake ayaOey rt

*

'

'Iricrovg,

To

rag evrokag olBag, " Mi] tov ware'pa

-^evSojuapTvpijcrijg- TLjxa

/xi] Kkeyjr'pg' /jut]

'

avrov

;

[Chapter XVJII. 12—25.

ecfivka^a/xrjv

veorrjTog

etc

fxoix^vcrrjg'

"

/j.ov.'

ravra

crovg

'

7ra)ki]crou,

ekevaovrau

yap irkovaLog acpoSpa. ^^ 'iBwv Se avrov 6 ^Irj' IT(o? SvcTKokcog ol ra ^prj/xara e^ovreg elarod Oeov. ^ EvKOircorepov yap ean, KafM7]kov Sta

Treplkvirog eyevero' rjv

eig

ryv /Sacrikelav

"pacpcSogl

'

elcreX6etVy\ '

'AJex. coe.

GENEVA — 1557. weke

irkovaiov

y Alex.

elg

-

tWAse

in the

:

AUTHORISED— 1611.

:

:

:

:

'*

They broght vnto him

off,

:

:

exalted.

And

:

come and

together, said. Suffer children to

vnto me, and forbid them not, for the is

Amen

'''

for such.

say to you, Vvhosoeuer receiueth not kingdom of God as a childe, shal not

the

Verely I say vnto you, whosoeuer receaueth not the kyngdome of God as a babe, he shal not enter therin. '^ Then a certayn ruler asked h^nn, saying. Good maister, what oght I to do, to obtayn lesus sayd \Tito him, ^^ilv eternal l\-fe ? callest thou me good ? None is good, saue one to wyt God. -" Thou knowest the commandementes, commit not aduoutry, kil not, steale not, beare not false witnes, honour thy father and thy mother. -' And he sayd, AU these haue I kept from my youth. -- "^lien lesus heard that, he sayd vnto liim, Yet lackest thou one thing Sel all that thou hast, and distribute vnto the poore, and thou shalt haue treasure in heauen, and come, folowe me. '''

'*

And

saying.

it.

a certaine

Good

Prmce asked him, by doing what,

maister,

shal I possesse euerlasting

life

?

'^

And

Vvhy

doest thou call me good ? None is good but only God. -** Thou kno\-s-est the commaundements

Iesvs said to him,

:

Thou shalt not commit Thou shalt not beare false witnes. Thou shall not steale. Honour thy father and mother. -' Vvho said, Al these Thou

of

God ?

-'"

It is

easyer for a camel to go through a nedles

said.

Suffer httle children to

come

for of me, and forbid them not such is the kingdome of God. ''" Uerely I say vnto you, vi'hosoeuer shall not receiue the kingdome of God as a httle child, And a shall in no vrise enter therein. certaine ruler asked him, saying. Good

\Tito

:

''"*

enter into

shalt not kil.

aduoutrie,

my

master, what nal! life

?

'^

doe to inherit eterlesus sayd vnto him,

shall I

And me good

^V^ly callest thou

.'

None is good

saue one, that is God. -•• Thou knowest the commaundements. Doe not commit adultery, Doe not kill. Doe not steale. Doe not beare false witnesse. Honour thy

and thy mother. -'And he said, I kept from my youth vp.

father

AU --

these haue

Now when

lesus heard these things, him. Yet lackest thou one thou hast, and dis" Vvhich Iesvs hearing, said to liim. Yet tribute vnto the poore, and thou shalt one thing thou lackest Sel al that euer haue treasure in heauen, and come follow thou hast, and giue to the poore, and thou me. ^ And when he heard this, he was shalt haue treasure in heauen and come, very sorowfuU, for he was very rich. folow me. "^ He hearing these things, was stroken sad because he v\'as very riche. -' And Iesvs seeing him stroken -' And when lesus saw that he was very sad, said, hardly shal they that haue sorrowfuU, he said. How hardly shal they money, enter into the kingdom of God that haue riches, enter into the kingdome -* For it is easier for a camel to passe of God ? -5 For it is easier for a camell through the eie of a nedle, then for a to goe thorow a needles eye, then for a

things haue I kept from

youth.

he sayd thing

:

:

he was very heuy: forhewasmaruelousryche. -''Wlien lesus sawe him morne, he sayd. With what dithcultie shal they that haue r}-ches, that,

k^mgdome

hcane standing afarre

''' And they brought vnto him also inthey brought vnto him infants but he might touche them, ^'vllich fants that he should touch them thing v\'hen the Disciples saw, they re- when his disciples saw it, they rebuked buked them. 1^ But Iesvs calling them them. 1^ But lesus called them \-nto him,

'^

I '"

entre into the

weeke, I giue '^And the Pubwould not lift ^p so much as his eyes \-nto heauen but smote vpon his breast, saying, God be mercifuU to me a sinner. '' I teE you, this man went downe to his house iustiFor euery one fied rather then the other that exalteth himselfe, shall be abased and he that himibleth himseKe, shall be fast twise in the

tithes of all that I possesse.

also, that

kingdom of heauen

\Mien he heard

^- I

cane.

also babes, that

he shulde touche them. When his disciples saw that, they rebuked them. "> But lesus called the childj-en vaio him, and sayd, Suffre babes to come vnto me, and forbid them not, for of suche is the kyngdome of God.

-^

hiXBuv.

Alex. jitXoviig.

RHEIMS — 1582.

I

'^

:

©eov

^acrtketav rov

ri]v

TipiXvTTOV yil'O^U

:

geue tythe aduouterers, as also this Pubhcane. '- I And the Publi- fast twise in a vTeeke : I giue tithes of al of all that i possesse. can was a faiTe of, and wolde not h-ft vp that I possesse. '^ And the Publicane so muche as his eyes to heauen, but smote standing a farre of would not so much as but he his brest, saying, God be mercyful to me lift \-p his eies toward heauen a sj-nner. i-* I tel you, this man departed knocked his breast, saying, God be merhome to hys house iustified, rather then ciful to me a sinner. '"* I say to you, this the other for euery man that exalteth man \-\-ent dov%-ne into his house iustified hym self, shalbe broght low and he more then he because euery one that and that humbleth him self, shalbe exalted. exalteth him self, shal be humbled he that humbleth him self, shal be exalted. 1 fast

Kal "ScaSog]

^ 'O Be clkov-

Trepikvirov yevofjievov\ elire,

rpvfjbaktag

'-

'|

'AKOvcrag 8e ''ravral

Trrco^ocg, Kal e^ecg drjaavpov ev ovpavio' Kal Sevpo, ciKokovdet /xoiJ crag

(povevcryg-

/xrj

arov Koi rrjv fjurjrepa "crov."

ehrev avrco, ^'Erc ev aoi keiTrer iravra ocra e^ecg

'Ii](rov?

iTOLrj
keyeig ayaQov; ovheiq

/Cte

:

How

.'

:

\iito

Sell all that

::

*

'^

elo-ekdelv.^ *

etTre, '6\

Ta

Elirov

Se

aKovaavre^y

o'l

*

*'l8ov,

avrolg,

*

CK^rjKafjbev

rjfjbeL<;

'Ajmijv

yvpaiKUy

ovSetg

aSekcpov^y

'

aTToka/Srj TroXkaTrkaalova

*

l^U)i]v

?;

ev

tm

8vvarat

rtg

CKprjKev olKiav,

^aatkeiag tov

tovtco, kol

^^

'^'O he

yof et?, ^

?; ^"

©eoi),

ev tco

'O Se

Elire 8e

ov

o?

/jltj

tm ep^ofMevw

alocivi

alcovtov.'

IJapaka/3ci)V 8e rovg ScoSeKa, elire Trpog avrov^, '

crokv^a^ Koi

'

TOV avdpooTTov.

*'

'

'l8ov, aval3aivo/xev

iravra ra yeypaf^/jueua 8ta tcov

rekecrd'rjaeTai

TrapaSodrjcreTac

yap

:

man -"

of

that hearde that

:

:

:

:

:

'.

seid/

•'^but it was don, whanne ihesus cam ny3 to ierico a blynde man satte bisidis the weyc and beggid/ "' and whanne he herde the pui)lc passynge he axed what this was/ '*' and thei seiden to hym that ihesus of nazareth passid/ -"^ and he cried :

:

:

seide/ ihesus the sone of dauith

!

haue

merci on me/ -'^ x thei that wenten bifor blamedcn hj-m, that he schidde be stiUe/ but he cried myche the more/ thou sone haue merci on me/ '*" and of dauith ihesus stode l comauiidid hym to be brou5t forth to h)Tn/ and whanne he cam nyj, he axed him/ '^ j seidc/ what wilt thou that I schal do to thee ? and he seide/ lord that I se/ "^ and ihesus seide to hym/ :

rewme, reahn.

sayde

:

can then be saued

The

'^'

?

whych

thj-nges

syble with men, are possyble -'*

Then Peter sayde

saken

:

and folowed

all,

them

And

wyth God.

Lo, we haue ^''

the.

he

are A-npos-

He

for-

sayde

Uerely I saye ^nto you ther is no man that hath forsaken house, ether father or mother, ether brethren, or ^vyfe, or chyldren (for the kj-ngdome of Goddes sake) ^" whych shall not receaue moch moche moore in this worlde and in the more in thys worlde, and in the worlde to worlde to come/ lyfe everlastinge. come, l)'fe euerlast\Tige. \-nto

:

:

:

^' He toke vnto him twelve/ and sayde vnto them. Beholde we go vp to Jerusalem/ and all shalbe fulfilled that are written by the Prophetes of the sonne of man. 'He shalbe dehvered vnto the gentils/ and shalbe mocked/ and shalbe dcspytfuUy entreated/ and shalbe spetted on *' and when they have scourged him/ they wdl put him to deeth/ and the thyrde daye he shall aryse agayme. ^' But they vnder:

stode none of these thinges. And this sayinge was hid from them. And they perceaved not the tliinges which were spoken. *•''

-4Lnd

came

it

to passe/ as he

^1

lesus toke vnto

sayd

\Tito

them

Jerusalem, and

:

him the twelue, and Beholde, we go vp to

all

shalbe fulfyllcd, that

by the Prophetes, of the sonne For he shalbe delyuered \-nto the gentyls, and shalbe mocked, and despytfuUy entreated, andspytted on ^^and when they haue scourged hym, they wyll put liim to deeth, and the thryd daye he are wrytten of

^-

man.

:

shall

an,-se

agaii-ne.

3-»And they vnder-

And

stode none of these thinges.

th)-s

sayinge was hyd from them, so that they

perceaued not the thynges whych were spoken.

"^ And it came to passe, that as he was man come nye vnto Hierico, a certajiie blynde And man sate by the waye syde, beggynge.

was come

blynde

nye

^•nto Hierico/ a certayne

sate

by the waye syde begginge.

^''

when he hearde the people passo

by/ he axed what it meant -'^ And they sayde vnto him/ that lesus of Nazareth passed by. ^'' And he ci^ed sayinge lesus the Sonne of David/ have thou mercy on me. '" And they which went before rebuked him/ that he shuld holdc his peace. But he cryed so moche the moare/ thou sonne of David have mercy on me. •"^And lesus stode styU/ and commaunded him to be brought vnto him. And when he was come nearc/ he axed him/ •" sajnnge What wilt thou that I do vnto the ? And he sayde Lorde/ that I maye receave my sight. *- lesus sayde vnto him :

:

:

:

tuedtfoUowed.

And who

:

:

" and ihesus toke his twelue disciphs/ and seide to hem/ lo we gon up to ierusalem, and aUe thingis schulen be endid that ben writun hi the profetis of mannes sone/ 3- for he schal be bitraied to hethen men and he schal be scorned, and scorged and bispat/ ^•^ and aftir that thei han scourgid thei schuln sle hym, and the thridde dai he schal rise ajen/ ** and thei undirstoden no thing of these/ and and thei imthis word was hid fro hem dirstoden not tho thingis that weren

vldo

God. ryche man to enter into the kyngdome of And God. -'' And they that hearde it sayd

:

:

'lepo-

tco

CRANMER — 1539.

kyngdome

to enter into the

Then sayde they

who shall then be saved ? -' jVnd he sayde tho tliingis that ben inpossible anentis Thinges which are vnpossible with men "^ anentis god/ are possible with God. possible but ben men -'* Then Peter sayde Loo we have lefte petir seid/ lo we han lefte alle thingis and han sued thee/ -" il he seide to him/ all/ and have folowed the. -^ And he sayde Verely I saye vnto you/ ther truli I seie to 30U/ there is no man that \Tito them schal forsake hous, or fadir or modir, is noo man that leaveth housse/ other or britheren, or wiif, or cliUdren, or feldis father and mother/ other brethren or wyfe ^^ and schal not or chyldren for the kyngdome of Goddes for the rewme of god resceyue many mo thingis in this tyme, sake/ ^ which same shall not receave and in the world to comynge euerlastynge hif/

eU

Trpocfiijrcov

toc? edveaiy Kal e/^Trat^dyo-eTat, Kal v/3pi(r-

TYND ALE— 1534.

WICLIF— 1380. in to the kingdom of god/ -"and thei that herden these thinigs seiden/ who mai he made saaf/ ^ and he seide to hem/

and

"'

;

06(o.'

r)Ko\ov97](Tajxiv aouJ

ecrrov 6?

tt}^

Kaipco

acodijvai

irapa tm

cart

iravra, Kal

reKva, eveKev

'

?)

vjjav, otc

keyco

[The Gospel

Kal

ahvyara Trapa avOpcoirotg Svvara

IJerpog,

eTirev

:

EYArrEMON

Chapter XVIII. 26—4-2.

^"And when he hearde the people passe by, he asked what it meant. And they sayde vnto hvm, that Jesus of Nazareth •'''

passed by.

^*

And he cryed,

sayinge

:

Jesu

thou Sonne of Dauid, haue mercy on me. And they whych went before, rebuked hym, that he shuld holde hys peace. But thou sonne he cryed so moch the more of Dauid, haue mercy on me. ''"And lesus stode styll, and commaunded hym to be brought vnto hym. And when he was come neare, he asked hym, •"sayinge: what wilt thou that I do vnto the ? And he sayde Lorde, that J maye receaue my syght. '^ And lesus sayde vnto hym:

•*•'

:

:

:

KATA AOYKAN

Bv Luke.]

drjaerav,

'

r)fxepa tt) rptTT) avaa-Tijaerai.'

TOVTO K€Kpvix/JLevov ^^

Kal avrol ovSev toutcov

avTwv, Kol ovK €yiV(oaKov

CLTT

Ttt

'Eyevero Be kv tm eyyi^eiv avrov elg 'Iepc)(M,

aKovaag 8e b^Kov

68ov TrpocraLTcov ^'

koI fjbaa-Ttycoa-avre^ aTroKrevovatv

^*

kcu efXTTTvcrOijcTeTai,

*

[Chapter XVIII. 26—42.

^^

h\

arwriyyei'kav

keywv,

''l7](Tov,

avTco,

vie

6 'h](rov<; eKekevcrev *'

'Itjctov?

AavtS, ekerjcrov

''^

'

^keya)v,\

avrov

Tl

(Tol

a)(^6rivat irpog

*

GENEVA — 1557.

ol

Trpoayovreq

avrov eyyiaavroq =

elire,

'

tt]

prjixa

*'^

rovro.

e'lrj

Kal

eireTl/jbcov

kjBo-qae^

avrco Iva

^Tadelq he

8e avrov ein^pcorrjcrev

Kvpie, Iva

dva^ke'yj/o).'

*'Kat

\iywv.

RHEIMS — 1582. man to God. -^ And

ri ^^

Tie JavtS, eker/crou fxe!

deket? Trotrjaw; 'O 8e f Alex.

man

Kal

ro

€Kad7]ro irapa ttjv

eirvvOaveTo,

6 Na^(opato<; Trapep^erai.'

fjie.'

rjv

Xejo/xeva.

TV
hiairopevofjievov,

avrog Se ttoAAw /JiaXXov eKpa^ev,

cnunrijorr)'

avrovf

"On

'

avTov koi

avvTJKav, kol

kingdom

AUTHORISED— 1611. man

to enter into the kingdom of -^ And they that heard it, said. then can be saued ? -" And he said. saued. '^ And lie said, Thynges which The things that are impossible with men, The things which are \Tipossible with are vnpossible with men, are pos;*ible with are possible w-ith God. -'« And Peter said, men, are possible with God. -" Then Peter God. -"^ Then Peter sayd, Lo, we haue Loe, we haue left al things, and haue said, Loe, we haue left aU, and followed left all, and haue folowed thee. folowed thee. -' Vvho said to them. Amen thee. -'K And he said \-nto them, Uerely, I I say to you. There is no man that hath say vTito you, there is no man that hath ^^ And he sayd vnto them, Verely, I say leaft house, or parents, or brethren, or left house, or parents, or brethren, or wife, vnto you.ther isnoman that leaueth house, wife, or children for the kingdom of God, or chUdi-en, for the kingdome of Gods other father and mother, other brethren, ^ and shal not receiue much more in this sake, 30 M^ho shall not receiue manifold or wyfe, or chyldren for the kyngdome time, and in the world to comeUfe euer- more in this present time, and in the of Gods sake, 2" Which shal not receaue lasting. world to come life euerlasting.

eye the

:

then for a ryche

kyngdome

of God.

that heard that,

26

Ij'fe

lesus toke xmto

hym

riche

enter into the

of

they that heard, said, And then can be N'vho can be saued ? -" He said to them,

Tlien sayd they

And who

muche more in worlde to come

to entre into

rich

God.

Who

thys worlde, and in the euerlastyng.

^i

Then

the twelue, and sayd vnto them, Beholde, we go vp to Jerusalem, and all thinges shalbe fulfvUed to the Sonne of man, that are wrytten by the Prophetes. ^'- For he shalbe deliuered vnto the GentUs, and shalbe mocked, and

^'

And

Iesvs tooke the Twelue, and

^1

Then he tooke vnto him the

twelue,

we

said to them. Behold goe vp to Hie- and said vnto them. Behold, we go vp to rusalem, and al things shal be consum- Hierusalem, and all things that are writmate which were written by the Pro- ten by the Prophets concerning the sonne phets of the Sonne of man. ^- For he shal of man, shall be accompUshed. ^- For he shalbe spyte fully entreated, and shall be be deUuered to the Gentiles, and shal be shall be dehuered vnto the Gentiles, and ** And when spitted on. they haue mocked, and scourged, and spit vpon shall be mocked, and spitefully intreated, scourged him, theywyl put him to deathe and spitted on '^^ And they shall scourge but the thi,Td day, he shal ryse agavne. ^ and after they haue scourged him, they him, and put him to death, and the third But they vnderstode none of these wil kil him, and the third day he shal day hee shall rise againe. '""And they :

:

^

and this saN-ing was hid from rise againe. ''* And they vnderstoode vnderstood none of these things and them, nether perceaued they the thinges none of these things, and this word was this saving was hid from them, neither which were spoken. hid from them, and they vnderstoode not knevr they the things which were spoken. thinges

:

:

the things that ^'vere said.

^ And

came

he was come nye vnto lericho, a certain blynde ^ And it came to passe, when he drew man sate by the way syde beggyng. nigh to lericho, a certaine bUnde man *Then when he heard the people passe sate by the \~va.y, begging. ''• And \^'hen by, he asked what it meant. ^' And they he heard the multitude passing by, he sayd vnto hi,-m, that lesus of Nazaret asked what this should be. *" And thev passed by. ^i^Then he cned saying, lesus told him that Iesvs of Nazareth passed And he cried saving, Iesvs sonne the Sonne of Dauid, hauo thou mercie on by. me. ** And they which went before, re- of Dauid, haue mercie \^)on me. ^9 And buked hj-m, that he should holde hys they that \-\-ent before, rebuked him, that peace: But he cryed so muche the more. he should hold his peace. Hut he cried Thou Sonne of Dauid, haue mercie on much more, Sonne of Dauid haue mercie me. '"And lesus stode sti,'ll, and com- \'pon me. •"' And Iesvs standing, commanded hym to be broght \Tito hym and maunded him to be brought vnto him. when he was come neare, he asked hym, And when he \"\'as come neere, he asked *' Saying, What wydt tliou that I do \Tito him, -"i saying, Vvhat wilt thou that I thee ? And he said. Lord that I may re- doe to thee ? but he said. Lord, that I ceaue mv svght. •'^ And lesus savd vnto may see. ^ And Ibsvs said to him, Do it

to passe, that as

•'''

:

'

3A

^ And

it

come nigh

came

to passe, that as he

was

a certame blinde begging, ^And hearing the multitude passe by, he asked what it meant. ^< And they told him that lesus of Nazareth passeth by. '* And he cried, saying, lesus thou sonne of Dauid, haue mercie on me. •'' And thev which went before, rebuked him, that hee should holde his peace but he cried so much the more. Thou Sonne of Dauid, haue mercie on me. *'And lesus stood and commanded him to be brought vnto him: and when he was come neere, he asked him, -"Saying, what wilt thou that I shall doe -sTito thee ? And he said. Lord,

man

sate

\-nto lericho,

by the way

side,

:

that

I

may receiue my

sight.

^ And lesus

:

Chapter XVIII.

dvel3Xe\}/6,

Kol

EYArrEAION

XIX. 1—14.]

43.

eJirev avrco,

6 'Irjcrov?

'

'Avd/SXe^j/ov

i]Kokovd€t

,

i)

[The Gospel

tti,(tti<;

aov

tov

Qeov

avrrn So^a^MU

creo-coKe

Kal

ere.'

irdg 6 Kao^

kcu

Trapa^prj/xa IScov

eStoKev

alvov Tco Qeco.

XIX. Kai elaekdwv Stripx^ro

kol ISov^ dvyp ovoixart Kokoviievo^

"

rrjv 'lept^co'

kcu e^rjrec ISetv rov

ZaKya7.o<;, koL avrog rjv a/j;^tTeA(yz/77?, /cat oirrog rjv 7r\ovcriO?' 'l7](Tovv,

TLg eari, Kol ovk ijhvvaTO diro tov o)(kov,

Scepyeadac.

*

'^

jbuelvac'

/u,6

kcu w? TJkOev

^

avrov^

elire irpo^

*

Kal

eiri

'On

thi feith

:

AND

ihesus goynge ynne walkid -and lo a man sache hi was a prince of pupplicans, and he was riche/ and he soujte to se ihesus^ who he was and he my5ti not for the puple, for he was htil in stature/ •and he ranne bifor and stied in to a sycomour tree to se hym, for he was 19.

:

ierico/

t this

•'

:

:

passe fro thennes/ 'i ihesus bihelde wharme he cam to the place, and sai hym, and seide to hym/ sache haast thee and come doim for to dai I moot to

up,

dweOe in thin house. ^ and he hijyng cam doun and ioyinge resceyued hym/ and whanne alle men saien thei gruc!

'

:

chiden seijTige, for he hadde turned to a synful

a'r]fjbepov

yap ev tm

a/ij(,apra>\(o '

Rec.

+

man/

rjv.

*

kcu

aov

o'Uco ''

Bel

Kal ISovreg

dvSpl elarjkde Karakvaat.'

Si.'.

CRANMER — 1539.

TYNDALE— 1534.

hath made the saaf/ ^ and anoon he sale i sued him, and magnj'fied god/ I al the puple as it saie 5af heriNiige to god.

name

irapa

Const. vpoaSpa/iMV.

WICLIF— 1380.

thoi-u5

/xiKpo<;

ore 'eKeivTjg rj/xeXX^

(nrevcra? Kare/Sr), Kal vTreSe^aro avrov ^acpcov.

*

:

avrov

rov tottov, dva^Xe-^j/a? 6 'hjaov? elSev avrov^ kcu

ZaKXcue, airevaa^ KaTa^ijOr

diravreg Sieyoyyv^ov, keyovreg,

biholde

r)X.iKia

rrj

Iva tSy

e/jbirpocrOev dvelBri eiri (TVKO/Jbwpalav,

''irpoSpa/icovl

on

thy faith hath saved receaue thy syght thy fayth hath saued And immediatly he sawe/ and the. ** And Immediatly he receaued hys the. folowed him/ praysinge God. And all the syght, and folowed hym, pravsvTige God. people/ when they sawe it/ gave laude to And all the people, when they sawe it. God. gaue prayse vnto God. receave thy sight

:

:

'^

19.

AND he entred in/ and went thorow - And beholde/ ther was a man zacheus/ which was a ruler amonge

Hierico.

named

the Pubhcans/ and was riche also.

^

19.

he made meanes to se lesus/ what he shuld be and coulde not for the preace/ because he was of a lowe stature. '•WHierfore he ran before/ and ascended vp/ into a wilde fygge tree/ to se him for he shulde come that same waye. •''And when lesus cam to the place/ he loked vp/ and sawe him/ and sayd vnto him zache/ attonce come doune/ for to daye I must abyde at thy housse. "And he came doune hastelye and receaved him ioy fully. 'And when they sawe that/ they all groudged sayinge He is gone in to tai-y with a :

:

:

:

AND he entred in, and went thorow -

Hierico.

And named

And

was a man amonge

behold, ther

zacheus, whych was a ruler

the Pubhcans, and was ryche also.

^

And

he sought meanes to se lesus, what he shuld be and coulde not for the preace, because he was lytle of stature. * And he ran before, and clymed vp into a wylde fygge tree, to se him for he was to come that waye. ^ And when lesus cam to the place, he looked vp, and sawe hym, and sayd vnto hym zache, come downe at once, for to daye 1 must abyde at thy house. •'And he came downe hastelye, and receaued hym ioyfully. ' And when they sawe it, they all grudged, sayinge : :

:

:

man that is a synner. He is gone in to tary, wyth a man that is a synner. but sache stode and seide/ to the lord/ * And zache stode forth and sayd \Tito lo lord I 3eue the half of my good to pore men/ and if 1 haue ony thing defraudid the Lorde beholde Lorde/ the haulfe of ^ And zache stode forth, and sayd vnto *

:

ony man I 5ilde foure so mych/ " iliesus my gooddes 1 geve to the povre/ and if I the Lorde beholde Lorde, the halfe of my seith to hym/ for to dai helthe is made to have done eny man wronge/ 1 will restore goodes I geue to the poorc and yf I haue this hous for that he is aljrahams sone/ him fewer folde. And lesus sayd to him done eny man wronge, 1 restore hym foure '" for mannes sone cam to seke and make this daye is healthe come vnto this houssc/ folde. " lesus sayd vnto him this daye saaf that thing that perischid. " Whanne for as moche as it also is become th(! is health happened vnto thys house, bethei hcrden these thingis he addid and chylde of Abraham. '" For the sonne of cause that he also is become the chylde seide a parable for that he was nye ieru- man is come to seke and to save that of Abraham. '" For the sonne of man is salem and for thei gessiden that anoon which was looste. come to seke, and to saue that whych was :

:

:

'>

;

:

the

kyngdom

of

god schulde be schewid/

loste.

"As they hearde these thinges/he added therfor he seidc/ a worthi man wente ther to a similitude/ be cause he was nye in to a fer cuntre to take to hym a to Hierusalera/ and because also they kyngdom I to turnc a3en/ '^ ^nd whanne thought that the kyngdome of God shuld '2

:

seruauntis weren clepid he 3af to shortcly appere. and seide to hem/ certayne noble

"As they hearde these thynges, he added therto a parable, because he was nye to lerusalem, and because they thought

'- He sayde therfore a that the kyngdome of God shuld shortly man/ went into a farre appeare. '- He sayde therfore a certayne but his cite- countre/ to receave him a kyngdome/ and noble man went into a farre countre, to scynes hatiden hym j senten a messanger then to come agayne. '^ iVnd he called receaue hvm a kyngdome, and to come his ten servauntes/ and dely\ered them agayne. '^And he called hys ten serten pounde sayinge vnto them by and uauntes, and delyuered them ten pounde, mpA.follotred. heTiyngc^prauing. s( sell till I come. '• But his citesens hated sayinge vnto them Occupye tyll 1 come. hi;yx\fi. futttening. jeue.yip*. ajen, a
his ten

hem

:

ten besauntis,

chaffare 56

:

til

I

comc/

:

'••

:

:

:

RATA AOYKAN

BY Luke.]

[Chapter XVIII.

*

Uradel^ Be ZaK^aco^

'

fxov,

*

TerpaTrkovv.'

*

Tovrco eyevero, Kadori kcu avro^ vlo? 'Al^paa/x ecmv.

*

dpwiTOV

Kvpie,

8i8a)/j,t "

irpo^ rov KvpLOv,

elire

To2g tttcoxoi^I' koI

Elnre Be Trpog avrov 6

^TjTrjcrat

*

^iSov,

rcvog

et

'

'Itjo-ov?,

ra

rt

4.3.

e(ruKocfiavTrjaa,

'^Otc

rco

o'lkm

6 vlog rov av- ^ C 3

yap

r]\.de

aTroStSoj/xc

crcoTTjpca

arj/jbepov '"

XIX. 1—14.

twv inrap^ovTcov

rj/xtar]

kcu acoaat to aTrokcokog.'

'Akovovtmv Be avrwv ravra, TrpoaOelg

eiire

7rapa/3oX.7]v,

Bta to eyyvg avTov

elvat 'Iepovcraki]fi, kcu BoKelv

avTovg otc Trapa^pTJjaa

avacpatveaOat'

AvdpcoTro? tl? evyevi]<; erropevdi] elg ^copav /naKpav,

*

elirev ovu,

*^

*

ka^elv eavTco (Baaiketav, koL

*

eBcoKep avTol^ BeKa juvdg, koI ehre rrpo? avTov^,

'

'*

v7rocrTpe\\rai.

fjbekket

^acTikeia tov &eou

77

Kukecra? Be BeKU Bovkov? eavTov,

npay/jbaTevaaaOe

*

Alex. Toig tttioxoX^

'

SiSbifii.

avTov,

oTrlcroi

Ales, ev ^.

AUTHORISED — 1(311.

RHEIMS — 1582.

GENEVA— 1557.

ep^o/xat.

eft)?|

Ol Be TTokcTat avTou efxiaovv avTov, kcu ajrecTTeckav Trpea/Secav

thy fayth hath thou see, thy faith hath made thee whole. said \'nto him, Receiue thy sight, thy faith saued thee. -"^Then immediately he re- ^ And forth\'vith he saw, and folowed hath saued thee. **And immediatly he ceaued his syght, and folowed him, pray- him, magnifying God. And al the people receiued his sight, and followed him, glosing God. and aU the people, when they as they saw it, gaue praise to God. rifying God and all the people when sawe this, gaue praise to God. they saw it, gaue praise \iito God.

hym, Receaue thy syght

:

:

19.

WHEN lesus entred and

through lericho

man named

:

^

passed

19.

AND entring in, he walked through

Beholde there was a lericho.

'

And

behold a

:

:

:

:

turned

in, to

a

man

that

was

* And Zacche stode forthe and sayd vnto the Lord, Beholde Lord, the halfe of my

a sinner.

8 But Zachaeus standing, said to our Lord, goodes I geue to the poore, and if I haue Behold the halfe of my goods. Lord, I taken from any man by forged cauUlation, giue to the poore and if I haue defrauded I restore hym foure folde. ''And lesus any man of any thing, I restore fourefold. sayd to hjTii, This day is saluation come Iesvs said to him, Tliat this day saluavnto this house, forasmuche as thou also tion is made to tliis house because that art become the sonne of Abraham. '"For he also is the sonne of Abraham. '" For the Sonne of man is come to seke, and to the Sonne of man is come to seeke and saue that which was lost. " As they to saue that which was lost. heard these thjTiges, he contynewed and proposed a similitude, because he was " Tliey hearing these things, he added nie to lerusalem, and because also they and spake a parable, for that he was nigh thoght that the k\-ngdome of God shulde to Hierusalem, and because they thought shortely appeare. '- He sayd therfore, A that forthwith the kingdom of God should certayn noble man went into a farre coun- be manifested. '- He said therfore, A trey, to receaue hym a kyngdorae, and ccrtaine noble man went into a farre then to come agajTie. '' And he called countrie to take to him self a kingdom, his ten seruantes, and dehuered them ten and to retume. '' And calling his ten pieces of monye, sa\-ing \-nto them. By seruants, he gaue them ten poundes, and and sel tjl I come. ''But his citezins said to them, Occupie til I come. '* And hated hym, and sent a message after hym, his citizens hated him and thev sent a :

'^

:

:

AND

19.

lesus enti-ed,

and passed

man named Za- thorow lericho. - And behold, there was a man named Zacheus, which was the chiefe among the Pubhcanes, and hee was rich. ''And he sought to see lesus who

was the chseus and tliis was a Prince of the chief receauer of the tribute, and he was PubUcans, and he riche. ^ And he sought riche. -'This man made meanes to se to see Iesvs what he was, and he could lesus, who he shoidd be, and could not not for the multitude, because he was for the prease, because he was of a lowe litle of stature. * And running before, he stature, •'^\'herfore he ran before, and went vp into a sycomore tree that he clymed vp into a wUde fv'gge tre, to se might see him because he was to passe hym for he shulde come that way. by it. * And when lesus came to the place, he * And loked vp, and sawe hym, and sayd vnto when he was come to the him, Zacche, come downe at once, for to place, Iesvs looking vp, saw liim, and day I must abide at thy house. ''Then he said to him, Zachseus, come downe in came downe hastely, and receaued him hast because this day I must abide in ioyfully. ' And when all they sawe that thy house. " And he in hast came downe, they grudged, saying, that he was gone and receiued liim reioycmg. ' And when in to lodge with a synner. al saw it, they murmured, sajing that he Zaccheus, which

he was, and could not for the prease, because he was httle of stature. •'And he raime before, and cUmed \-p into a Sycomore tree to see him, for he was to passe And when lesus came to the that way. place, he looked vp and saw him, and said vnto him, Zacheus, make haste, and come downe, for to day I must abide at thy house. "And he made haste, and came downe, and receiued him io\-fully. ' And when they saw it, they all murmiired, ''

ITiat

saj-ing,

with a

man

he was gone

that

is

a sinner.

to

lie

guest

*And Zacheus

Behold, Lord, the halfe of my goods I giue to the poore, and if I haue taken any thing from stood,

anv

and

man by

said vnto the Lord,

false accusation, I restore

him

foure fold, ^^nd lesus said \Tito him. This day is saluation come to this house, forsomuch as he also is the sonne of Abra-

ham.

For the Sonne of man is come to and to saue that which was lost.

"*

seeke,

" And as they heard these things, he added, and spake a parable, because he was nigh to Hierusalem, and because they thought that the kingdome of God should immediatly appeare. '- He said therefore, certaine noble man went into a farre countrey, to receiue for himselfe a

A

kingdome, and to retume. '•* And he called his tenne seruants, and dehuered them ten pounds, and said \-nto them, Occupv till I come. '• But his citizens liated him, and sent a message after him.

:

ke'yovT6<^,

Ou

EYArrEAION

Oekofxev tovtov /SaaiXeucrai e(p

avTov ka^ovra

delv

TOVTOV<;,

eiravu)

SeKa

'^

Kvpte,

Kal

"'

€(f)o/3ov/jb7)v

yap

seiden/

we wolen not

that

'*

'

it

:

'.

''"

:

seide/ lord thi

besauntis/

sayinge

'^

:

besaunte hath made f\'ue this he seide/ and be

and to

"

r]

fjbva

aov

eTroirjae '"

Kal

And

it

CRANMER— 1539. man

to

vs.

came

to passe/

when he was

we w)ll a message after hym, sapnge not haue thys man to raygne ouer vs. '* And it came to passe, that when he :

come

agajTie and had receaved his kyng- had receaued hvs kingdome, he returned, dome/ he commaunded these servauntes/ and commaunded these seruauntes to be to be called to liim (to whom he gave his called \-nto h\Tn (to whom he had geuen money) to witt what ever\- man had done. the money) to wete how moch euerv' man Then came the fyrst sayinge Lorde/ had done. "' Tlien came the f\Tst, saying thy pounde hath encreased ten pounde. Lorde, thy pounde hath gayned ten pounde. '' And he savde \'nto him WeU good ser- ''And he sayd vnto hym WeU thou good vaunte/ because thou wast faithfull in a seruaunt because thou hast bene faythvery lyteU th\-nge/ take thou auctorite fuU in a ven,' lytell thynge, haue thou '''

:

:

:

:

:

over ten cities, i** And the other came sayinge Lorde thy pounde hath encreased fp'e pounde. ^^ And to the same he sayde and be thou also ruler ouer fyve cities. :

:

:

:

:

:

with usuris •^and he seide to men stondinge n\y take 30 awei fro hj-m the besaunt and 3eue 30 to hi,-Tn that hath ten besauntis/ 2* and thei seiden to hyva, lord he hath ten besauntis. ^o ^nd I seie to 30U, to eche man that hath, it schal be 30uun and he schal encrese/ but fro hym that hath not, also that thing that he hath schal be taken of hym/ -' netheles bringe 36 hidir tho myn enemycs that wolden not that I regned on hem, and sle 36 bifor me/

Kpcvco ere, irovr/pe dovke.

Alex, ri ticjrpayiuiTtV'yavTo.

'-'

.'

elirev

juva aov, tjv el^ov airoKetfJiev-qv ev crovSapLco.

citees/ -" and the thrid cam and seide/ lord lo thi besaunte, that I -" And the thyrde came and sayde Lorde/ hadde put up in a sudari/ for I drede thee for thou art a steme man/ thou beholde here thy pounde/ which I have takist aweye, that that thou settist not kepte in a napkpi/ 21 for I feared the/ beand thou repist that that thou hast not cause thou arte a strayte man thou takest sowen/ -- he seith to h\Tn/ wickid ser- vp that thou laydest not doune/ and repest uaunt, of thi mouth I deme thee/ wistist that thou dyddest not sowe. -- And he thou that I am a steme man, takinge sayde vnto him Of thine awne mouth/ awei that thing that I settid not u repynge iudge I the/ thou evyll servaunt. knewest that thing that I sewe not ? -^ and whi thou that I am a strayte man/ takinge -rp hast thou not 30uun my money to the that I layde not doune/ and repinge that borde/ and I comynge schulde haue axed 1 dyd not sowe ? -^ Wherfore then gavest

thou on fyue

it

Kal

yivov eiravw irevre irokecov.

crv

TYNDALE — 1534. We will not have this

raygne over

was don that he turned ajen whanne he hadde take the kyngdom/ j he comaundid Lisa seruauntis to be clepid, to whiche he hadde 5eue money to wite hou myche ech hadde wonne hi chaffarynge/ "> and the tirst cam and seide/ lord thi besaunte hath wonne ten besauntis/ he seide to hym/ wel be thou gode seruaunt/ for in litil thing thou hast be trewe thou schalt be hauTOge power on ten citees/ '* and the tother cam u and

?;

Alex. iicwKii.

he regne on us^ '^

Kal

tovtco,

WICLIF— 1380. hym, and

irapeyevero ''

eka^carco TrtaTo? eyevov, tadt egovatav €^(ov

ev

Aeyec 8e avrco, 'Ek tov arofMaro? aov '"

aftir

' \

/jLvag.

avdpcoTro? ava-TTjpo? er atpec^ o ovk edrjKag, Kal depi^eig

ere, ore

o OVK eairetpa?. "


/xva crov 7rpo(reipyacraTo ScKa

erepo9 rjkde, key(ov, Kvpte, l8ov, "'

Kac eyevero ev tm eiraveXavTM tov? SovXovg

7]/u,dg.

etTre

rjkdev 6 Sevrepo?, keycop, Kvpte,

Koi

he

etTre

7}

'on

8ovX.6'

irokecov.

irevre /Jiva^.

koI

l3a(rtX.Giav,

ttjv

[The Gospel

to apyi>ptoi>,ti'a yvco "tc^ rt Steirpay/jiaTevaaTo.

ol<; "'eS&)/ce|

5e 6 irpcoTO?, keycov,

avrS, Ev, ayade

I

::

Chapter XIX. 15—30.;

not thou

my money

into the banke/ that

auctor\-te ouer ten cylyes.

''^And another

Lorde, thy poimde hath came, sayinge '^ And to the same fjTie pounde. he sayde be thou also ruler ouer f)-ue :

made

:

cytyes.

-"And another came, sayeng Lorde, beholde here is thy pounde, whych I haue :

kepte in a napk\Ti -'• for I feared the, because thou art a strayte man thou takest vp that thou laydest not downe,andreapest that thou dyddest not sowe. -' He sayeth :

:

vnto hym Of thyne awne mouth, W7II iudge the, thou euyll seruaunt. Knewest thou that 1 am a strayte man, takynge vp :

I lavde not downe, and reapynge that dyd not sowe ? -^ And wherfore gauest not thou my money into the banke, and at my commymge I myght haue requ\Ted

that I

my comminge I might have required myne awne with vauntage ? myne awne vs'y'th vauntage ? -' And he sayde vnto them that And he sayde to them that stode by at

-''

him that pounde/ and geve it hath ten ])0unde. -^ And they sayd vnto him Lorde he hath ten ])0unde. 1 save \Tito you/ that vnto all them that have/ it shalbe geven and from him that hath not/ even that he hath shalbe taken from him. -^ Moreover those mvne enemys/ which wolde not that I shuld raigne -^ I whanne these thingis weren seide he over them/ bringe bidder/ and slee them wente bifore and 3ede up to ierusalem. before me. -* And when he had thus -'" And it was don whanne ihesus cam spoken/ he proceded forthe before/ asny3e to bethfage and betany at the sendinge vp to Jerusalem. mounte that is clepid of olyuete he scnte -"' hise tweic disciplis and seide/ •'" go 30 in And it fortuned/ when he was come nye to Bethphage and Bethany/ besydes clepid. ealUd. wiu-. know. chafTarynge. mounte olivete/ he sent two of his disciunte. goid pitce. sudari, handkerchirf. fviiitt, knoteett jouud, yir«n. jcdc, went. ples 30 sayinge Goo ye in to the toune take from

him

that

:

:

-'"'

:

:

:

:

stode by

:

take from h\Tn that pounde, and geue it that hath ten pounde. -•' .Vnd they

hym

Lorde, he hath ten sayde \Tito hym pounde. For I saye vnto you, that vnto euen,' one whych hath, shalbe geuen (and he shall haue abundaunce) and from hym that hath not shalbe taken awaye, euen :

'-''

that which he hath.

Moreouer,

-''

those

mjTie enemyes, (which wolde not that I shuld raygne ouer them) brvnge hyther, and slee them before me. -** And when he had thus spoken, he proceaded forth, ta-

kynge hys iourney, to go vp to Ierusalem. -'"And it fortuned, when he was come nye to Bethphage and Bethany, besydes the mounte whych is called Oliuete, he sent two of hys discyplcs, ^" sayinge go :

!

KATA AOYKAN

BY Luke.] *

rjSetg ore eyo) avdpcoTro^

'

ecrrretpa'

*

ekdcov (Tvv TOKco

avcmjpo?

rw ra?

Sore

'

Kal b

'

deX.7]cravTa<; fie /3a(nkevcrat eir

Aeyo) yap

Kai

koI 6ept^a>v o ovk

edijKa,

ov/c

em

fJbOv\

rpairel^aVy

Trjv

rot? TrapeaTUXTLV elirev, ''Apare "

Se/ca //.m? e^oi/rt.

rrjv fxvaVy Kat,

/xvd?.

Kat

eiirov

kcu eyoi

cm avrov

avrw^ Kvpie, e^et 8eKa

brt iravri tc2 e^ovrt Sodrjcrerat' airo he rov /ay e^om-o^,

v/jllv,

apdi](TeTat air

€)(€(,

^^

av eirpa^a avro;

'

'

o

Kat 8ta tl ovk eScoKa? "to apyvpuov

'

'

atpwv

el/xi,

[Chapter XIX. 15-30.

avrov.

'

77A?;f rov?

avrov;, ayayere

e^Opov? /xov

''

eKeivov^,\

rov?

/xt]

kcu Karaacpa^are e/airpoadev

o)8e,

Kal eliroyv ravra, eiropevero ejurrpoaOev, ava/Sacvcov ei? 'lepocrokv/Jia. Kal eyevero &)? iiyytcrev el? B7]d(pay')] Kal Bijdaviav, npog ro opo? ro KaXov"

//Of.' '^

fievov Ekatcov, airearetke 8vo roov fxadrjrcov avrov, '

We

vryl

i

not haue this

man

to

legacie after him,

Vve

saying,

'

''el7ro)v,\

'Yirayere

el<;

rrjv

.Wex. \iywv.

—

RHEIMS — 1582.

GENEVA— 1557. saying,

F Alex. Tovrovg.

Alex, ftov TO apy.

^^

v\-il

not

sa}-ing.

AUTHORISED 1611. We wO not haue this man

to

And it came to passe, And it reigne ouer vs. haue this man reigne ouer vs. came to passe, when he was came to passe after he returned, hauing that when he was returned, hauing recome aga\Ti, and had receaued his kj-ng- receiued his kingdom and he com- ceiued the kingdome, then bee commanded

raigne ouer vs. ''

And

'^

'*

it

:

dome, he commanded the seruantes to be to hvm, to whome he gaue his money, to w^'t what euen' man had auantaged. '•'Then came the fyrst, sapng. Lord, thy piece hath encreased ten pieces. ''And he sayd \-nto hjTn, Wei good seruant because thou wast fajthful in a very lytel thj-ng, take thou autoritie ouer ten cities. '*And the other came, saving, Lord thy piece hath encreased f\'ue pieces. ''And to the same he sayd, Be thou also ruler ouer fyue cities. 20 And the thjTd came and said, Lord, be holde here thy piece, whych I haue kept in a napkjTi. -' For I feared thee, because thou art a straji; man thou takest vp, that thou laydest not downe, and repest that thou dyddest not sowe. --Then he sayd vnto him. Of thyne owne mouth, wil I iudge thee, thou euyl seruant Thou knewest called

:

:

these seruants to bee called vnto him, to

maunded

his seruants to be called, to he gaue the money that he might know how much euery man had gained by occupying. "' And the first came, sa\-ing. Lord, thy pound hath gotten ten poundes. And he said to him, Vvel fare thee good seruant, because thou hast been faithful in a htle, thou shalt haue power ouer ten cities. '* And the second came, saving, Lord, thy pound hath made fiue poundes. '^ And he said to him. And be thou ouer fiue cities.

whom

whom he had giuen the money, that he might know how much euery man had gained by trading. '" Then came the first, sa\'ing, Lord, thy pound hath gained ten

:

pounds. '' And he said vnto him. Well, because thou hast thou good seruant been faithfull in a very- httle, haue thou '* And the authority ouer ten cities. second came, saying. Lord, thy pound hath gained fiue pounds. '-' And he sayd hkewise to him. Bee thou also ouer fiue cities. -"And another came, saying, Lord, 2" And an other came, saying. Lord, behold, here is thy pound which I haue -' For I feared loe here thy pound, which I haue had kept layd \-p in a napkin laid \-p in a napkin. -' for I feared thee, thee, because thou art an austere man layedst not downe, thou thou takest \'p that thou because thou art an austere man takest \'p that thou didst not set do\'\'ne, and reapest that thou didst not sowe. '''

:

:

:

:

and thou reapest that which thou didst not sow. -'2 He saith to him. By thine o\'\-ne mouth I iudge thee, naughtie serlayd not downe, and repynge that I dyd uant. Thou didst kno\'v that I am an not sowe. austere man, taking vp that I set not -' Wherfore then gauest not thou mv do\'%Tie, and reaping that \-\hich I sov^-ed money into the banke, that at my com- not '^ and why didst thou not giue my myng, I myght haue required mvne owne money to the banke, and I comming might -• with vantage ? And he sayd to them certes v%'ith vsurie haue exacted it ? -'And that stode by. Take from hym that piece, he said to them that stoode by. Take the and geue it him that hath ten pieces. pound away from him, and giue it to him ** And they sayd vnto him. Lord he hath And they that hath the ten poundes. ten pieces. -" Not with standing I say said to him, Lord, he hath ten poundes. vnto you, that \Tito all them that haue, it -" But I say to you, that to euen," one shalbe geuen and from h)Tn that hath that hath shal be giuen and from him not, euen that he hath, shalbe taken from that hath not, that also vvhicli he hath -' hym. But as for shal be taken from him. ^ Moreouer those myne enemies, which those mine enemies that would not liaue would not that I should raygne ouer me reigne ouer them, bring them hither: them, br\ng hyther: and sley them before and kil them before me. me. -*' And when he had thus spoken, he

-- And he saith vnto him, Out of thine owne mouth will I iudge thee, thou wickThou knewest that I was an ed seruant austere man, taking vp that I laid not downe. and reaping that I did not sowe. -s Wherefore then gauest not thou my money into the banke, that at my comming I might haue required mine owne -* And he said Mito them with vsun,' that stood by. Take from him the pound, and giue it to him that hath ten poimds. ^ And they said vnto him. Lord, he hath ten pounds. -'* For I say \-nto you. That \-nto euery one which hath, shalbe giuen, and from him that hath not. euen that liee hath shall be taken away from him. -'" But those mine enemies which would not that I should reigne ouer them, bring hither, and slay them before mee.

:

that 1

am

a strayt

man

tak\Tig

\-p

that I

:

:

.'

'-'*

:

:

And hauing

,

-"^And when he had thus spoken, he things, he \'vent before ascending to Hierusalem. went before, ascending %-p to Hierusalem. he was come nye to Bethphage, and -^ And it came to passe \-\hen he \Tas ^' And it came to passe when hee was Bethanie, besydes the mount which is come nigh to Bethphage and Bethania come nigh to Bethphage and Bethany, at called the hil of OUues, he sent two of vnto the moimt called Oliuet, he sent the mount called the mount of Ohues, he his disciples, ^Saying, Go ye to the two of his Disciples, ** saying, Goe into sent two of his disciples, ^ Saying, Goe

proceded forth before, ascendrag vp to lerusEdem.

-^

And

it

came

to passe,

-*

said

these

when

^

:

EYArrEAION

Chapter XIX. 31—46.]

KarevavTi

Kuifxriv'

^:v ij

\vaavT6^ avTov ayayere.

TTCoTTOTe avdpwTTCov €Kadt(T€'

Acarc Kvere;

ovrco? epeire

he 01 airecrraXixevoi

'

KvpLog avTou xpelav e^ec'

eavTcov ra i/xdna VTrecrrpcoviruov

ra

eirl

avT(o,\

Qeov

'

(pcovrj

''''

^

avrwv ev ry 68w. 'EX.aca>v, rjp^avro

koI eav rt^ v/xag epcoray

^'

^*

nrcokov ;

Ol 8e

eiTrov,

*

"0

^^'

'Irjaovv.

iropevofxevov he avrov,

'Eyyt^ovrog he avrov

tJSt)

Trpo? rjj

airav ro rrXydo? rcov jxadrirodv ^aLpovre<;

ixeydkrj rrepl iraacdv

— 1380.

AireXdovre^

irpog top 'Irjcrovv koL e7nppL\fravT69

wv elSov Kvplov

hwd/Jbecav, elprjvT) Alex.

WICLIF

^'

Xvovroov 8e avrcou top TvcokoVy

Tl kvere rov

Kal yyayov avrov

ep^o/nevog ^ao-tkevg ev ovo/xart

yy)fxevo<; o

^^

ov ovSel^

ecf)

Kvpco? avrov ^petave^ei.'

Oti, b

rov rrcokov, eTre/Si^acrav rov

IfxarLa

Kara^acrec rov bpovg rcov aivelv rov

'

evpov Kadco<; elirev avrolq.

avrov wpog avTov<;,

elirov ol Kvptoi

[The Gospel

ttmXov bebe/xevov

elcnropevo/jievoi evpyo-ere

TYND ALE— 1534.

^^

keyovre^,

*

Evko-

ev ovpavw, kol So^a ev

= aov.

CRANMER— 1539.

that is a3ens 30U/ k which is over agaynste you. In the wliich ye into the towne, which is ouer agaynst whiche as 56 entren je schulen fjTide a colte assone as ye are come/ ye shall finde a you Into the whych assone as ye are of an asse tiede on whiche neuer man colte t)'ed/ wheron yet never man sate. come, ye shall fynde an asses colte tyed, sat/ NTitie 56 hym and brynge 56 to me. Lowse him and bringe him hider. ^1 And wheron yet neuer man sate. Loose hym, " and if ony man axe 30U whi 36 vntien if eny man axe you/ why that ye loow and brynge hym hyther. 2' And ^-f eny thus 36 schuln seie to hym/ for the lord him thus saye vnto him/ the lorde ha man aske you, why do ye loose him ? desirith his werke/ nede of him. thus shall ye saye vnto hym the Lorde 3- They that were sent/ went their waye/ hath nede therof. •*'-and thei that weren sente, wenten 2- They that were sent, went their waye, forth I foimden as he seide to hem, a and founde/ even as he had sayde vnto colte stondinge/ '^ and whanne thei vntie- them. 23 j\^j|(j as they were aloosinge the and founde, euen as he had sayde vnto den the colt the lordis of hjTn seiden to coolte/ the owners sayde vnto them why them. ^ And as they were a lossynge the hem/ what \-ntien 56 the colte? ^-land lowse ye the coolte ? •'' And they sayde colte, the owners therof sayde vnto them, thei seiden/ for the lord hath nede to hym/ for the Lorde hath nede of liim. ^^ And why loose ye the colte ? ^'Arid they sayde •'•''and thei ledden hym to ihesus, and they brought him to lesus. And they cast for the Lorde hath nede of hym. *^ And castiden her clothis on the colte: and their raynient on the colte/ and set lesus they brought him to lesus, and cast their setten ihesus on hym/ '"' and whanne he theron. ^'' And as he went/ they spredde rayment on the colte, and sett lesus therwente thei streweden her clothis in the their clothes in the waye. on. 3*' And as he went, they spredde their weie/ 3'' and whanne he cam ny3 to the clothes in the waye. 2'' ^' And when he was now come/ wheare comynge doun of the mounte of olyuete And when he was now come, nye to idle the puple that cam doun bigunnen to he shuld goo doune from the mounte oh- the goving dowue of the mounte OljTiete, ioie and to herie god with greet vois, on vete/ the whole multitude of the disciples the whole multitude of the d3'scT.-ples bealle the vertues that thei hadden seen/ began to reioyce/ and to lawde God with gan to reioyce, and to prayse God with a •*and seiden/ blessid be the kv-ng that a loude voyce/ for all the miracles that loude voyce, for aU the myracles that they Cometh in the name of the lord pees in they had sene ^f sayinge : Blessed be the had sene, 2* sajinge blessed be the kynge heuene, and glorie in 11136 thingis. *" and kynge that commeth in the name of the that commeth in the name of the Lorde sunime of the farisies of the puple seiden Lorde peace in heaven/ and glon,- in the peace in heauen, and glory in the hyest. to h)Tii/ maistir blame thi dlsciphs/ •"and hyest. And some of the Pharises of the And some of the Pharyses of the comhe seide to hem/ 1 seie to 30U, for if these company sayde vnto him Master rebuke pany sayd vnto hym Master, rebuke ben stille, stones schuln crie/ thy disciples. •"' He answered/ and sayde the dyscyples. •"* He sayde vnto them I " and whanne he n3ycd/ he si3 the cite, vnto them I tell you/ yf these shuld holde tell you, that )-f these holde their peace, and wepte on it, ''- and seide/ for if thou their peace/ the stones wold crye. then shall the stones crye. " And when he was come neare/ he haddist knowen thou schuldist wepe And when he was come neare, he bealso/ for in this day the thingis ben in liehelde the citie/ and wept on it ''- say- helde the cit)-e, and wept on it, ••- saypees to thee/ but now thei ben hidde fro inge Yf thou haddest knowen those inge If thou haddest knowen those thin i5en/ but daies schuln come in thee, thinges which belonge ^^lto thy peace/ even thynges whych belonge \Tito thy peace, and thin enemyes schuln enuvrowne thee at this thy tyme. But now are they hydde euen in thys thy dale, thou woldest take with a pale, iind thei schulen go aboute from thyne eyes. *' For the dayes shall hede. But now are they hydde from thyne thee and make the strcit on alle sidis/ come vpon the/ that thy enemys shall cast eyes. •'Tor the dayes shall come ^'pon the, ^^ and caste thee doun to the crthe and thi a banke aboute the/ and compasse the that thy enemyes also shall cast a banke soncs that ben in thee/ and thei schuln rounde/ and kepe the in on every syde/ aboute the, and compasse the rounde, and not leeue in thee a stoon on a stoon, and make the and make the even vrith the grounde/ kepe the in on euery syde, for thou hast not knowen the tyme of thi with thy chyldren which are in the. And euen with the grounde, and thy chyldren nsitacioun/ they shall not leve in the one stone vpon whych are in the. And they shall not leaue *'' and he cntrid in to the temple and another/ because thou knewest not the in the one stone vpon anotlior, because l)igan to caste out men sillynge ther)Tine tyme of thy visitacion. thou knowest not the t)Tne of thy visitacyon. *•' and biynge/ ""^and seide to hem/ it is And he went in to the temple/ and Vnd he went in to the temple, and bebeganne to cast out them that solde therin/ ganne to cast out them that solde therin, and them that bought/ '•' sayinge vnto and them that bought, "' saj-inge vnto to the castel

:

:

:

:

:

;

'

:

:

:

:

:

:

:

:

:

:

'^'>

''•'

:

:

:

:

:

:

:

:

'*''

:

:

''•*

:

I

: :

vxlriarot?.'

Kake,

I

7]IJbepai

^^

avTy,\

eir

*"

aov

kldov

crol

aTroKpiOel? ehrev avrolg,

Kai

XIX.

^'On

el kyvo)';

e^dpol

**

crov

^apaKa

XlOor avff

cou

aov

*^

'

.31—46.

Athda-

Aeyoo

v/juv,

l8o)v tyjv

kol av, Kai ye ev

rrj

rj/juepa

ore tj^ovacv

aot, kol TreptKVKXcocrovcrc

kcu eBa(piovcri ae kcu

eirl

'

riyytcrev^

cd?

vvv he eKpv^r] anro ocpOak/jiMV ol

Kol avve^ovai ae iravroOev,

KCU ovK cKpi^aovatv ev

Kat

KeKpagovrai.'

Xeycov,

irpog elp7]V7]v

kcu ireptlBakovaiv

eirl ae,

[Ciiapteh

tcov ^apicraioiv airo rov o)(\ov ehrov irpog avrov,

aicoTrrfcraxriVy ol X.idot

ra

ravTTj,

crov

ere,

Kal nveg

CKXavaev

TTokiv, "

"

e7rtTt/x7](rov roig fxadriratg crov.'

eav OVTOL

OTCy

:

KATA AOYKAN

BY Luke.]

reKva aov ev

aol,

ovk eyvo)^ top Kaipov

ttji;

to,

eTTCO-KOTry? crov.' *''

Kol

eK^aXketv Tovg TrcokovvTa? "ev avTO)\ kcu

elcrekdcov elg to lepov, rjp^aTo

ayopd^ovTag,

*

keycov avTot?,

*

reypaTrrac, "

'"^'O oiKog /xov oIko? 7rpocrevp(7Jg

RHEIMS — 1582.

GENEVA— 1557. which

is

:

louse h\-m,

and bn-ng him hyther.

'^'

And

euer hath sitten

:

loose him,

and bring

aske you, why ye louse hi/m, him. 2' And if any man aske you, Vvhy thus shal ve say \'nto hvm. Because the loose you him? You shal say thus to him, Lord hath iiede of hym. ^2 Then they that because our Lord needeth his seruice. were sent, went their way, and founde ^- And they that were sent, \-\-ent their euen as he had sayd vnto them. ^^And waies, and found as he said to them, the if

any

man

as thev were lous\Tig the colte, the

Why

therof sayd vnto them. the colte ?

owners

louse ye

colt

standing.

^ And when

they loosed

the colt, the o^'\^lers thereof said to them,

Vvhy

you the colt ? -^ But they *• And they sayd, Tlie Lord hath nede said, because our Lord hath neede of him. 5^ And they brought him to Iesvs. of hym. ^ So they broght him to lesus and they cast their rayment on the colte, And casting their garments \-pon the And as and set lesus theron. ^•' And as he went, colt, they set Iesvs therex'pon. thei spred their clothes in the way. 2'" And he \-^-ent, they spred their garments when he was now come nye to the gorag vndemeath in the way. downe of the hil of Oliues, the whole ^' And \-\-hen he approched no\'\' to the multitude of the disciples began to reioice, descent of mount-Oliuet, al the multitudes and to laude God with a loude voice, for of them that descended, began \^-ith ioy all the miracles that they had sene, ^^ Say- to praise God \'vith a loude voice, for al ing, Blessed be the kyng that commeth the miracles that they had seen, 8* saying. in the name of the Lord peace in hea- Blessed is he that commeth king in the uen, and glorie in the hyest places. ^'Then name of our Lord, peace in heauen, and some of the Pharises of the compagnie glorie on high. ^^ And certaine Pharisees loose

:

'^''

:

sayd

\

AUTHORISED— 1611.

before you, in the which, the towne which is ouer against, into the assone as ye are come, ye shal fynde a which as you enter, you shal finde the colt of an asse tied, on which no man colte tyed, wheron yet neuer man sate \Tllage

ecmv"

h\Tn, Master, rebuke thy dis-

ye into the \Tllage ouer against you, in the which at your entring ye shall find a Colt tied, whereon yet neuer man sate loose him, and bring him hither. 3' And if any man aske you. Why do ye loose him } Thus shall yee say ^^lto him. Because the Lord hath neede of him. ^-And they that were sent, went theu- way, and found euen as hee had said vnto them. ^^ And as they were loosing the colt, the owners thereof said vnto them, Why lose ye the Colt ? « And they said. The Lord hath need of liim. ^* And they brought him to lesus and they cast their garments \-pon the Colt, and they set lesus thereon. ^'' And as he went, they spread their clothes in the way. •'' And when hee was come nigh euen now at the descent of the mount of Ohues, the whole multitude of the disciples began to reioice and praise God with a loud voyce, for aU the mighty workes that they had seene, ^Saying, Blessed bee the King that commeth in the Name of the Lord, peace in heauen, And some of and glory in the Highest. the Pharisees from among the multitude said \Tito liim, Master, rebuke thy disciples. *^ And he answered, and said vato them, I tell you, that if these should holde their peace, the stones would immediatly :

:

^*''

of the multitudes said to him, Maister, answered, and said vnto rebuke thy disciples. ^^ To he you, if these should holde their said, I say to you. That if these hold peace, the stones would cr)e shortely. their peace, the stones shal crie. " And •" And when he was come nere, he beas he drew neere, seeing the citie, he crie out. \-nto

ciples.

them,

•"'

whom

He

I tel

citie, and wept on it, ^^ Saving, thou haddest euen knowen at the least in this thy day those thinges which but now are they belong \-nto thy peace hyd from th\-ne eyes. •'^ For the dayes shal come vpon thee, that thy enemies shal cast rampars about thee, and corapasse thee round, and kepe thee in on

v\ept vpon it, saj-ing, *-' Because if thou also hadst kno^'ven, and that in this thy day, the things that pertaine to thy peace but no\^' they are hid from thine eies. *^ For the dales shal come \-pon thee and thy enemies shal compasse thee \Tith a trenche, and inclose thee about, and straiten thcc on eucry side, •** and bcate thee flat to the ground, and thy children euer\- syde, ** And make thee euen wyth the groimde, that arc in thee, and they shal not leaue because and thy chyldren which arc in thee and in thee a stone \-]5on a stone thev shal not leaue in thee one stone x-jion thou hast not knoxTcn the time of thy another, because thou knewest not the visitation. tune of thy \-isitation. -^ And he went into ''^Andentring into the temple, he began the temple, and began to cast out them that solde theriu, and them that boght, to cast out the sellers therein and the biers, *^ saying to them, It is written, That my ^ Saymg vnto them, It is written.

helde the

O

if

:

:

:

My

" And when he was come

neere, he becitie and wept ouer it, •'2Sa}-ing, thou hadst knowen euen thou, at least in this thy day, the things which belong vnto thy peace but now they are hid from thine eyes. *' For the dales shall come \-pon thee, that thine enemies shall cast a trench about thee, and compasse thcc round, and keepe thee in on euery +• And shall lay thee euen with the side, ground, and thy childi-en ^vithin thee and they shall not leaue in thee one stone \'pon another, because thou knewest not the time of thy visitation. " And he went into the Temple, and began to cast out

held the If

!

them

thai

bought,

•'^

sold therein, and them that Saying \Tito them. It is written.

^7

XX.

Chapter XIX. 47-48. '

1

—

EYATrEAION

14.]

8e avTov e7roirj(rare (nrt'jkaiov XrjaTwv.

v/jbel^

ev reo cepco' ol 8e ap^Lepel^ koI

Tov kaov'

TrpcoToc

*^

kol ovx

^^P''<^k^ov

to

Kai

'

r/v

6

t'l 7rot7]cro)a-tv,

Ka0

otSaaKcov to

rjfiepav

avrov aTroXecrai, kcu

e^Tjrovv

ypa/jb/jbaTel<;

o'c

[The Gospel

ol

Aao? yap cnra? e^eKpefxaTo

avTov aKOvcov.

XX. Kcu eyeveTo

ev fxia tcop rjfxepSiv

'

To7<; 7rpecrQvTepoi<;,

TavTa

*

TTocet^y '

irpog avTovg,

rj

kcu elrrov

a/?;^te/9ei?

croc t7]v

keyovTeg, '"Otl eav

y Alex.

^

e^ avdpcoTTMv ;

rjVy 7)

^E^ ovpavov,

eiTrcojuiev,

= iKtivuiv,

Elire

'

myn

that

hous

Ata

tl "

tfptie.

is

:

!

:

AND

:

:

:

:

:

•'

'

:

:

;

:

the puple schal not ? ^ But and yf we shall saye of men/ stoone US/ for thei ben certeyn that Ion is all the people wUl stone vs. For they be " a profete/ and thei answerden that thei persuaded that Ihon is a Prophet. ' And knewen not of whennes it was/ ^ and they answered that they coulde not tell

we

seien of

men

:

alle

!

:

hem/ nether I seie to 30U what power, I do these thingis/ and he bigan to seie to the puple this parable. A man plauntid a vyne3erd and hirid it to tihers, t he was in pilgrymage longe tjTne/ '^ and in the tyme of gaderynge of grapis, he sente a seruaunte to

ihesus seide to

:

in

^

whence it was. * And lesus sayde vnto them nether tell I you by what auctorite :

I

:

:

do these thinges. " Tlien beganne he

to put forthe to the

people/ this simihtude.

A

planted a \-yneyarde/ and

certa\Tie let it

man

forthe to

him selfe into a straunge countre for a greate season. '" And when [of the] fruyt of the vynejerd/ wliich the tyme was come/ he sent a servaunt to hetun hym and leten hym go uoide/ his tennauntes that they shuld geve him " and he thou3t 3it to sende another ser- of the frutes of the \7neyarde. And the uaunt/ and thei betun this, and tunnenti- tennauntes dyd bet him/ and sent him

the tihers

:

that thei schulden 5eue to

fermers/ and went

hym

and awaye empty. " And agayne he sent yet he thou5te 3it, to sende the thridde/ and a nother servaunt. And they dyd bet him/ hjTn also thei woundiden and castiden out/ and foule entreated him also/ and sent him ''and the lord of the vyne5erdc seide/ awaye emptye. '^ More over/ he sent the what schal I do I schal sende my dcre- thyrde to/ and him they wounded/ and worthe sone/ parauenture whanne thei se cast out. '^ Tlien sayde the lordc of the hym/ thei schuln drede/ vyneyarde what shall I do ? I will sende and whanne the tihers saien hym, thei my deare sonne/ him peradventure they den

hym

sore

and

leten liim

go/

'*

:

'''

will reverence/ tiUen, hutbandmei^

jcue.ytct

'* .

when they

e^ovcrla

iroici

8e

elire

To ^arrTLafia

*

=

'iva.

CRANMER— 1539.

:

AND

ev

'AiroKptdelg

ovv ovk eTncrrevcraTe avTw;

Alex.

•*'

if

'

e'vuaTe fjuoc

an hous of them/ yt is written my housse is the but ye have made it a preier/ but 36 han made it a denne of housse of prayer And he taught dayly in theues/ *'' and he was techynge euerie dai den of theves. in the temple, and the princis of preestis the temple. The bye Prestes and the Scriand the scribis i the princis of the puple bes and the chefe of the people went about *^ but coulde not finde sou5ten to lese hym/ ^ and thei founden to destroye him not what thei schulden do to hym/ for what to do. For all the people stacke by alle the puple was ocupied and herde hym. him/ and gave him audience. 20. yt fortuned in one of those 20. it was don in con of the dales, whanne he tau5te the puple in the dayes/ as he taught the people in the temple, and prechid the gospel the temple and preached the gospeU the bye princis of preestis, and scribis camen to prestes and the scribes came with the gidre with the elder men/ ^ and thei seiden elders/ - and spake vnto him sayinge. to hym/ seie to us in what power thou Tell vs by what auctorite thou doest these doist these tliingis ! or who is he that 3af tliinges ? Ether who is he that gave the to the this power ? ^ and ihesus answerid this auctorite ? ^ He answered and saide and seide to hem/ and I schal axe jou o vnto them I also will axe you a quesworde answere 36 to me/ * was the bap- tion/ and answer me. * The baptvme of was it from heaven or of men ? tj-m of loon of heuene, or of men ? * i lohn And they thought with in them selves thei thou3ten withynne hem sUf seiynge/ for if we seien of heuene he schal seie/ sayinge yf we shall saye from heaven whi thanne bileuen 3e not to hym ? ^ and he will saye why then beleved ye him :

rj/xlv,

TYNDALE— 1534.

WICLIF— 1380. wriUui

kcu ol ypa/JifxaTeh avv

Ol 8e crvvekoyiaavTO irpog eavTov<;y

epei,

Const,

•

|

e^ovcrcav TavTTjv/

'EpcoTyaco v/xag Kuyco "eva\ Xoyov, kcu

'Icodvvov e^ ovpavov

'

'

avTov, keyovTe^,

7rpo<;

Tig eaTiv 6 801";

avTov tov kaov

GKetvcov,\ 8i8a
'''

ev T(o lepio Koi evayyekt^o/xevov, eTreaTrjaav ol

se him.

But when the fermers sawe

liim/ they

It is wrytten my house is the house of prayer but ye haue made it a den of theues •*" And he taught dayly in the temple. But the bye Prestes and the scrybes and the chefe of the people went aboute to destroye hym and coulde not fynde what to do. For all the people stacke by hym, whan they bearde hym. 2O. it fortuned in one of those dayes (as he taught the people in the temple and preached the gospeU) the hye

them

:

:

:

:

•''^

:

AND

came together ' and spake vnto him by what auctorite doest

Prestes and the Scribes

wyth the sajTnge

:

elders,

Tell vs

:

thou these thynges ? Ether who is he, that gaue the thys auctoryte ? ^ lesus answered and sayde vnto them I also wil aske you one thyng, and answer me. * The baptyme of lolm was it from heauen or of men. ^ And they thought wyth in them selues, sayinge yi we saye from heauen, he wil saye why then beleued ye hym not ? * But and )'f we saye: of men, all the people wyll stone vs. For they be perswaded, that lohn is a Prophete. 'And they answered, that they coulde not tell whence it was. And lesus sayd vnto them nether tell I you, by what aucton,te I do these thj-nges. Tlien beganne he to put forth to the jieople thys parable : A certayne man planted a vyneyarde, and let it forth to :

:

:

:

**

:

'••

husband men, and went h)Tn

selfe into a

straunge countre for a greate season. '"And when the tyme was come, he sent a seruaunt to the husband men, that they shuld

hym of the frute of the vi,Tieyarde. iVnd they bet hym, and sent hym, awaye emptye. " And agayne, he sent yet another seniaunt. And hym they dyd beat, and entreated him shamefully, and sent geue

hym awaye

emptye.

the thyrde also, and

and cast

hym

'-

Agayne, he sent they wounded,

hym

out. '''Then sayde thelordeof

thevjTieyarde: whatshallldo.' Iwy 11 sende my deare sonne peraducnturc they wyll :

stande in awe of hym, when they se hym. '• But when the husbandjnen sawe hvni.

KATA AOYKAN

BY Luke.] ^

eav Se

'l7]crov9 elirev

Se

Trpo'i

aTrearetXe

avTM'

irpocprjrTjv

ol

avrolg^

OvSh

*

eyco

"^

'

avrov yecopyotg, Kat

8e KctKelvov Selpairreg Kal

Kal Trpoaedero ire/x'^at rpiTov

'^

ehre 8e 6 Kvptog tov a/XTrekcovog, Tt

TOVTOV

Rec.

+

'

rif.

is the house of prayer but ye haue made it a denne of theues. ''" And he taught daily in the temple. And the hye Priestes and the Scribes, and the chief of the people went about to destroy him *"* But could not finde what they might do to him for all the people hanged vpon him when they heard liim. 20. on one of those dayes, as he taught the people in the temple, and preached the Gospel, the hie Priestes and the Scribes came vpon him sodenly with tie Elders, -And spake vnto him, saving, Tel vs by what autoritie thou doest these thinges, ether who is he, that gaue thee this autoritie ? ^ He answered and sayd \Tito them, I also wyl aske you one thing: answer me therfore ''The baptisme of lohn was it from heauen, or of men ? * And they reasoned with in them selues, saying. If we shal say, from heauen, he wyl say, WTiy then beleued ve him not ? ^ But and if we shal say, Of men all the people wil stone vs for they be perswaded that lohn is a Prophet. Therfore they answered, that they could not tel whence it was. ^ Then lesus sayd vnto them, Nether tel I you, by what autoritie I do these thinges. 'Then began he to put forth to the people this similitude, A certsdn man planted a vineyard, and let it forth to :

:

:

Alex. Sioaovmv.

''

Alex.

= Icovtiq. AUTHORISED — 1611.

house ofpraier. But you haue a denne of theeues. *' And he was teaching daily in the temple. And the cheefe Priests and the Scribes and the Princes of the people sought to destroy him *^ and they found not what to doe to him. For al the people was suspense, house 7nade

is the

it

:

hearing him.

:

:

:

''

self into

My

but house is the house of prayer ye haue made it a den of theeues. *" And he taught dady in the Temple. But the chiefe Priests and the Scribes, and the chiefe of the people sought to destroy him, *And could not finde what they might doe for all the people » were very attentiue to heare him. 20. it came to passe, that on one of those dayes, as he taught the people in the Temple, and preached the Gospel, the chiefe Priests and the Scribes came \-pon him, with the Elders, - And spake \Tito him, saying. Tell vs, by what authoor who is ritie doest thou these things bee that gaue thee this authoritie ? ^ And he answered, and saide \Tito them, I will also aske you one thing, and answere me. 'The Baptisme of lohn, was it from heauen, or of men ? * And they reasoned :

:

AND

AND

and went him

tov vlov /xov tov ayaTnjrov

'/Soyre? Se avTov ol yecopyol 8tekoyc^ovTo

RHEIMS — 1582.

GENEVA — 1557. house,

tovtov rpav/jbarta-avTeg e^ejSakov.

Trocr/cra); ire/juy^rco '*

7re/x\//-at

anixaa^avTeg egaTrecrretXav Kevov.

8e Kal

ol

evrpaTTTjcrovTai.

l8oirr€?\ '

:

Kat ev Katpco

8e yecopyol Selpavreg avrov k^aTvecrretkav Kevov. " koL rrpoaeOero

'^

housbandmen

ecpvrevaev aiXTrGXwva,

^popov? iKavov?.

aireorifxricre

tov? yecopyovg Sovkov, Iva otto tov Kapirov rov a/iTreXcovog 'hcocnv]

irpo';

erepov Sovkov ol

ta(og

XX. 1-14.

wag 6 Xao? KaraXx6d(ret r]/Jba<;' ireireiafjievog yap Kal aTreKplOrjcrav fxrj elSevat iroOev. koI b Xeyw vfuv ev ttolci e^ovala ravra ttolm.' '"Hp^aro

elvac'

TOP kaov keyetv ti]v 7rapa0oX.i]v ravTTjv ^'AvOpcoirog

egeooTO

Kat

XIX. 47—48.

'E^ avdpcoTTCov,

eiTrco/juev,

ecTTLV 'Icoapvijv

[CiiArrER

AND

it came to passe in one of 20. dales when he was teaching the people in the temple and euangelizing, the cheefe Priests and the Scribes with the auncients assembled, - and spake saying to him, Tel vs, in what power doest thou these thuigs ? or, who is he that hath giuen the this power ? ^ And Ibsvs answering, said to them, I also wil aske you one word. Answer me, Tlie baptisme of lohn was it from heauen, or of men ? ^ But they thought within them with themselues, saving. If we shall say. selues, saving. That if we say. From From heauen, he ^-ill say, ^^^ly then beheauen he wil say, Vvhy then did you leeued ye him not ? " But and if we say. not beleeue him ? ^ But if we say, Of Of men, all the people vrill stone vs for men the whole people wil stone vs they be perswaded that lohn was a Pro'And they answered, that they for they are certaine that lohn is a Pro- phet. phet. ^ And they ansv\-ered that they could not tell whence it was. * And lesus knew not whence it was. ^ And Iesvs said vnto them. Neither teO I you by said to them. Neither doe I tel you in what authoritie I do these things. "Then began he to speake to the people this what po^'^er I doe these things. certaine man planted a \-ineparable :

the

.'

•*

:

:

:

:

:

'

And he began

a parable,

A

to say to the people this

man

certaine

planted a vine-

A

yard, and let

it

and went into a

foorth to husb;mdmen, farre countrey for a long

and let it out to husbandmen and time. '"And at the season, he sent a '" And when the ti,-me was come, he sent he was from home a long time. ''^ And seruant to the husbandmen, that they a seruant to the housbandmen, that they in time he sent to the husbandmen a ser- should giue him of the fruit of the \Tneshould geue him of the frute of the vine- uant, that they should giue him of the vai'd, but the husbandmen beat liim, and yard whome the housbandmen dyd beat, fruit of the vineyard. Vvho beating him, sent him away emptie. "And againe he and sent away empty. " And agayne lie sent him away emptie. " And againe he sent another seruant, and they beat him sent yet another seruant and they dyd sent an other seruant. But they beating also, and entreated him shamefully, and beat him, and foule entreated liini, and him also and rcprochfuUy abusing him, sent him away emptie. '- And againe he sent hym away empty. '- Morouer, he sent him a\-vay emptie. '- And againe he sent the third, and they wounded him sent the th)Td to, and him they wounded, sent the third vvho VN'ounding him also, also, and cast him out. '"'Then said the and cast out. cast him out. '•' And the lord of the ^^ne- lord of the \-ineyard. What shall I doe ? '3 Then sayd the lord of the vineyarde yard said, Vvhat shal I doe ? I wil send I ynH send my beloued sonne it may What shal I do ? I wil send my deare my beloued sonne perhaps when they bee they will reuerence him when they Sonne him peraduenture they wyl reue- shal see him, they wil reuerence him. see him. ''But when the husbandmen rence, when they se him. '* But when '• Vvhom w-hen the husbandmen saw, strange

countrey,

for

a great

season.

yard,

:

:

:

:

:

:

:

::

EYArrEAION

Chapter XX. 15—28.;

[The Gospel

eanv 6 KXypovo/xog' Sevre,] aTroKretvoyfjiev avrov, Kal eK^aXovre? avTov e^co rov a/Jbirekcovo^^ Kkypovo/XLU.

kejovre^, Ovt6<;

'

7ryoo9 '^eavTov<;,\

'

iva

'

aTTGKTetvav. Tl ovv

'

aTTokecrec rov? yecapyov? tovtov^, kol Scocrec rov a/j^jrekcopa akkot^.'

Se elirov,

TOVTO,

'

*' '

yevrjTcu

7]/x(ov

'

'"

ycovla^-''

Treay,

'°

?;

lid? 6

kiK/jbrja-et

avrol^ 6 Kvptog rov a/jurekwvo^ ;

iTOii^crGi

O

''

Mi] yevocroJ

" AiOov ov

"

Se e/j^^kexj/a? avroc?

avrov.^

^^

Kal

avToug

oTi TTpo?

eyev't]dif]

orwdkaadrjaeTai'

eKelvov tov kiOov

Trecrcov eir

e^yrrjo-av ol ^dpxtepetg kol ol

kol ecpo^rjdijo-av

rrj topa,

'ttjv irapa^okijv

ravryv

'^°

etTre.

Kal

|

ekevaerat

'

kcu.

'AKOvcravre?

Tl ovv ecrn to yeypajxixevov

airehoKL/xao-av ol OLKoSo/xovvTeg^ ovto<;

keiv err avrov ra? ^etpa? kv avrrj

yap

'

eiTre,

'

Ke(pakT]v

el<;

k^

bv

rov kaov

\

S'

av

ein/Sa-

ypa/Jb/JbaTel<;\

kyvcoaav

TrapaTrjpya-avTeg direa-

retkav eyKaderov?, viroKptvofMevovg eavrov? BtKatovg etvac, iva eTrtka/ScovraL avrov '

Alex. d.\\);Xoi'f. /Alex.

WICLIF

=

r6j'

Xaov. 'Alex,

'>''

!

'

:

:

:

:

:

:

Alex.

:

and thei axeden

hvm

and seiden/ maistir we mten that rijtii thou seist and techist and thou takist not but thou techist in the persone of man truthc the weie of god/ --is it leful to us to 5eue tribute to the emperour/ or nai}/ -* and he biheeld the disceite of hem, and seide to hem/ what tempten 56 me -'' schewe 5e to me a peny/ whos :

:

:

:

ymage

j superscripcioun hath it ? thei answeriden and seiden to hym, the emperouris/ "' and he seide to hem/ 3Llde 36 therfor to the emperour: tho thingis,that ben the emperour.-/ and tho thingis, that ben of god to god. -'' and thei my3ten not repreue his word, bifor the puple/ and thei w^ondriden in hisanswere andheldcn pees. -' summe of the saduces that denyeden the a5enrisiuge fro deeth to liif : camen and a.xeden hym, ^l seiden/ maistir, moiscs wroot to us, if the brother of ony :

:

•

>;/ioc.

they thought within them selues, sayinge this is the he}Te, come, let vs kyU hym, that the enheritauncemaye be oures. '^And cast him out of the v)Tieyarde/ and kylled they cast him out of tlie \ineyarde, and him. Now what shall the Lorde of the kylied him. \\Tiat shaU the Lorde of the :

them ? "' He will come \ineiarde therfore do \-nto them ? '" He and destroye those fermers/ and wiU let shall come, and destroye these husbandout his \-yneyarde to other. NNHien they men, and shall let out hys vineyarde to hearde that/ they sayde God forbyd. other. Wlien they hearde thys, they sayde '"And hebehelde them and sayde what God forbyd. meaneth this then that is wiytten The ''And he behelde them, and sayde what stone that the bylders refused/ the same is thvs then that is wrytten the stone is made the heed comer stone ? "* whothat the buylders refused, the same is besoever stomble at that stone/ shalbe come the heed of the comer ? WTiosobroken but on whosoever it faul vpon/ euer doth stomble vpon that stone, shalbe but on whomsoeuer it falleth, it it wy-ll gr\Tide him to powder. '' And broken the hye Prestes and the Scribes the same W1.U gn-nde him to powder. ''' .Vnd the howTe went about to lave hondes on him/ hye prestes and the Scn,bes the same but they feared the people. For they per- houre went about to laye himdes on hym, ceaved that he had spoken this similitude and they feared the people. For they peragaynst them. ceaued that he had spoken thys symiUtude N-yneyarde do \Tito

:

:

:

:

:

'•'^

:

:

aga\Tist them.

-" And they watched him/ and sent forth take h)Tii in word, and bitaken hym to the power of the prince, and to the power spies/ which shuld fayne them selves per-'

*

'''

that fevTieden h}Tn iust/ that thei schulden

iustice/

Tavrr)v.

CRANMER — 1539. :

and thei castiden h\-m out of the ^^,^le5erd and killiden h},Tn/ what thanne schal the lord of the \'yne5erd do to hem/ ^"he schal come and distrie these tiliers and 5eue the ^•)Tle5erde to other/ and whanne this thing was herde thei seiden to hym, god forbede/ 1" but he biheeld hem and seide/ what thanne is this that is writun, the stoon whiche men bildynge repreueden this is made in to the heed of the comer/ ''^ ech that schal falle on that stoue schal be to brisid/ but on whom it schal faUe it schal al to breke hym/ "and the princis of preestis, and scribis, sou3ten to leie on h)Tn hondis in that our and thei dredden the puple/ for thei knowen that to hem he seide this liknesse/ -'J and thei aspieden/ and senten aspiers

of the

fiffs Ti)v jrapa/3oXi)i'

T\TS^DALE— 1534.

the eire/ sle

eritage be oure/

dpxKptiS- * Const.

« Alex, ypn^/ia-fif Kni oi

hem silf and seiden/ thought in them selves sayinge this is we hym, that the the heyre/ come let vs kyU him/ that the inheritaunce maye be oures. And they

thoujten withynne this is

= Civrt.

— 1380.

-" And they watched hym, and sent forth which shuld fayne them selues ryghteous men, to tiJce him in hys wordes, del\-vTe him \Tito the power and auctorite and to delyuer him vnto the ])ower and of the debite. 21 And they axed him say- auctorite of the debrte. -' And they asked Master, we knowe that inge Master/ we knowe that thou sayest In-m, sajnng and teachest rvght/ nothcr considerest thou sayest and teachest n,'ght, nether thou any mannes degre/ but teachest the consyderest thou the outward appearwave of God truly. -- Ys it laufull for vs aunce of eny man, but teachest the wave to geve Cesar tribute or no ? -* He per- of God truly. -- Is it laufull for vs to geue ceaved their craftynes/ and sayde vnto tn, bute vnto Cesar, or no ? "' He perthem why tempt ye me ? -* Shewe me ceaued thevT cniftines, and sayde ^•nto

fecte/ to

take

him

in his

spies

wordes/ and to

:

:

:

superscripcion them why tempt ye me ? ^ Shewe me a They answered and sayde Ce- peny, Whose j-mage and superscripcion sayde vnto them Geve hathit ? Tliey answered and sayde Cesars. then vnto Cesar/ that wliich belongeth And he sayde \-nto them geue then \Tito Cesar and to God/ that wliich per- Aaito Cesar, the thynges whych belonge a peny. liath

it ?

sars.

-''

Whose ymage and

:

:

And he

:

:

-•''

:

:

wito Cesar and to God the thynges that And they coulde not pertayne TOtoGod. reproue his sayinge before the people and they mamayled at his answer, and helde their peace. -'" *' Then came to him certayne of the SaTlien came to hym certayne of the duces which denye that ther is eny resur- Saduces, which denye that tlier is eny reccion. And they axed Ixim resurreccion. And they asked him -* saysayinge Master, Moses wrote vnto vs, yf Master/ Moses wrote ^^lto vs/ if eny inge tayneth to God. -" And they coulde not reprove his sayinge before the people. But they marvayled at his answer/ and helde their peace.

:

-'f'

'-'*

:

:

:

koyoVy et? TO irapabovvai avrov

avroVy kcyovre^y

pa}T7)(rai>

ov

* *

*

Kalaapi

(popov Sovvai,

avTovg,

elire Trpog

Tl

*

*

Koi

*

'^TToSore Toivvv tci

eTTiypacprjv

ttj ap-)(rj

ctt

'^

'*

ireLpd^eTe ;\

/jue

@eov

"'Sel^aTe]

Kaccrapog Kala-apt, koI

to,

eTrrj-

ttjv

^"

e^ecrrtp

Travovpytav,

Srjvapcov "tIvo? e^ec ecKova

fjuoi

KaLaapoq.'

'

koI

8t8da-Kei?, koL

dcSaa-Ketg.

KaTavorjaa^ he avTcov

elirov,

''

e^ovala tov '^ye/xovo?.

rrj

aXijdela^ ttjv oSov tov ov;'

rj

'AiroKpidevTeg 8e

;

kcu

15—2a

[Chapter XX.

AcSdaKake, otSa/xev ore opdcog Aeyet? koc

dXX

ka/ix,/3avet9 TrpocrcoTrov,

t}/ui^\

:

:

KATA AOYKAN

BY Luke."

8e ehrev

'^^

tov Qeov

icr^vcrav eTnka^ecrOai avTov prj/xaTo? evavTiov tov kaov' koc

"

avTolg, \

Kai ovk

tco Qeco.'

dav/JuaaavTe^

€7n,

tjj

aiTOKpicrei avTov, ea-iyrjaav. ''

IIpoaekdovTe^ 8e Ttve? twv Xa88ovKai(t)v,

Givaiy kTT7]pwT7]
Alex. := tI

fie

avTOVy

TnipdZtn.

"*

^*'

Rec. kTricei^aTe.

"

GENEVA — 1.557.

:

destroy these housbandmen, and wil let out his vineyard to others, ^^'llen they heard that, they sayd, God forbyd. '"And he behelde them, and sayd. What raeaneth this then that is wrytten, The stone that the buylders refused, the same is made the head corner stone ? '^ \\Tiosoeuer shal fall v])on that stone, shalbe :

and on whosoeuer

yry\ grinde

hym

to powder.

it

+

^ dvTikeyovTe<;\

oi Se

t^H^av

'

tcai flirt.

"

shal '"

And

eypa-yjrev

avaaracnv rj/Jblvy

//.?;

eav tcvo^

P Alex. Xiyovrc^.

Alex, npbg avrovg.

AUTHORISED — 1611.

they thought within them selues, sajnng, saw him, they reasoned among themThis is the heire, let vs kil liim, that the selues, sajing. This is the heire, come, let heritage may be ours. " And casting him vs kill him, that the inheritance may be forth out of the vineyard, they killed him. ours. '* So they cast him out of the vineVvhat therfore vvi\ the Lord of the vine- yard, and killed him. ViTiat therefore yard doe to them ? ''' He wil come, and shall the lord of the ^•ineyard doe vnto wil destroy these husbandmen, and v\-il them ? "" Hee shall come and destroy giue the vineyard to others. Vvhich they these husbandmen, and shall giue the hearing, said to him, God forbid. '' But vineyard to others. And when they heard he beholding them said, Vvhat is this it, they said, God forbid. '' And he bethen that is wTitten, The stone vvhich the held them, and saide, WTiat is this then builders reiected, the same is become into that is WTitten, The stone which the the head of the corner ? '^ Euery one builders reiected, the same is become the that faUeth vpon this stone, shal be head of the comer ? '•* WTiosoeuer shall quashed and \'pon whom it shal fall, it fall ^-pon that stone, shall be broken shal breake him to pouder. '^ And the but on whomsoeuer it shall fall, it will cheefe Priests and Scribes sought to lay grinde him to powder.

housbandmen sawe him, they reasoned with them selues, saying, Tliis is the hey re Come let vs kyl him, that the enheritance may be ours. '-^ And they cast him out of the vinevard, and kvlled him. What shal the Lord of the vinevard tlierfore do vnto them ? "* He wil come and

it

Alex.

o't

Ac8a(JKake, Mcoa-rjg

RHEIMS— 1582.

the

broken

'

keyoiiTe
:

fall,

the

hye Priestes and the Scribes the same handes \'pon him that houre and they houre went about to lay handes on hym feared the people, for they knew that he but they feared the people for they per- spake this similitude to them. ceaued that he had spoken this simihtude them. -' And watching, they sent spies which 2* And they watched lii/m, and sent forth should that they feine them selues iust spies, which shulde fayne them selues might take him in his talke, and dehuer iuste men, to take hym in his wordes, him to the principaltie and power of the and to deliuer hjTn vnto the power and Praesident. -' And they asked him, say:

:

:

'^ And the chiefe Priests and the Scribes the same houre sought to lay hands on him, and they feared the people for they perceiued that he had spoken this parable against them. -" And they watched him, and sent foorth spies, which should faine :

themselues iust men, that they might take hold of his wordes, that so they might deliuer him vnto the power and authoritie of the gouemour.-' And they asked him, sa\-ing. Master, we know that thou

of the Deputie, -' And they ing, Maister, we kno\'\- that thou speakasked hym, saying. Master, we knowe est and teachest rightly and thou doest sayest and teachest rightly, neither acnot accept person, but teachest the way ceptest thou the person 0/ an;/, but teachest auctoritie

:

that thou sayest, and teachest rj-ght, nether considerest thou any mans degree,

but teachest the it

God

of

truely.

?

23

sayd

He

\Tito

a peny

;

superscription hath

and sayd,

\\Tiose image

:

-'' And they could not reproue his saying before the people but they marueyled at his answer, and helde their :

Then came

?

-*

But con-

the

way

of

God " truely.

-- Is

it

lawfull

for vs to giue tribute vnto Cesar, or -*

:

and to God, that which ])ertayneth to God. to Caesar

la\Tful for vs to

:

and

They answered Then he sayd vnto

it ?

Cjesars. -*

-- Is it

sidering their guile, he said to them,^^•hy

them, Geue then vnto Caesar, that wliich beloiigelh

in truth.

giue tribute to Caesar, or no

perceaued their craftines, and them, Why tempt ye me ?

Shewe me

God

no ? But he perceiued their craftines, and tempt you me ? -'' Shew me a penie. said vnto them, Why tempt ye me ? whose image and Vvhose image hath it and inscription ? ^-i Shew me a peny They answering said, Ctesars. -* And he superscription hath it ? They answered, ^s^Ynd jjg said vnto said to them. Render therfore the things and said, Cesars. that are Caesars, to Caesar and the things them. Render therefore vnto Cesar the that are Gods, to God. -" And they could things which be Cesars, and vnto God not reprehend his word before the people the things which be Gods. -"And thev and marueiling at his ans\Ter, they held could not take holde of his words before their peace. the people, and they marueUed at his answere, and helde their peace.

22 jg

lawful for vs to geue Csesar tribute, or

no **

way

of

2' !

Then came

to

him

certaine

of the

him certain of the -' And there came certaine of the Sad- Sadducees (which denie that there is any Sadduces (which deny that there is any ducees, vvhich denie that there is a resur- resurrection) and they asked him, ^Sayresurrection) and they asked him, -** Say- rection, and they asked him,2*saying, Mais- ing, Master, Moses wrote vnto vs. If any ing, Master, Moses wrote vnto vs. If ter, Moyses gaue vs in writing. If a mans « Or, of a truetli.

peace.

'-''

to

I

[

:

EYArrEAION

Chapter XX. -29—47.]

a5eA0o? airoOavr)

'

'

(f)0';

avrov

ti]v

yvvalKa,

''eycov

kcll

[The Gospel

ovto? areKVO? a7rodav7],\ Iva Ka/3r} 6 aSeA.-

yvvatKa, koI e^avaaTijcrrj

cnrep/jua tco

a8eX.(pol

'

Bevrepog ti]v yvvaiKa^ koc ovrog aireOavev aTeKvo<;'

'

o)cravTco?\

'

"iravTcopl

'

yvvrj;

oc

'I)](Tougy

a8e\.(f>(p

avrou. ^"

rjaav koI 6 irpcoTog ka^cop yvvaiKa cnreOavev arcKvoq'

'

Se koI

eirra'

arredave Kol

'

rj

^^

yvvr].\

ev

'

6evT€^ rod

'

yafxovaiv ovre eKyajbLcaKovTaf

'

elati KOL viol elcrt

eKelvov

alcovog

tov ©eov^

^''

varepov

^*

Kctl

"^

^^

rrj?

ol

e/c

8e\

yiverai\

avroi^ 6

elirev

a'TroKptdel<;\

avacTTaaecog

rrj^

""

8e KaTa^tco-

veKpwv ovre

ovre yap airoOavelv ere 8vvavTaf laayyekoi yap avaardo-eoyg viol ovreg. ^^"Ori 8e eyelpoirrat

TTJg

I'Ttog' ojffavrioQ,

I

^'

avaaTaaeiy tlvo^ avrwv

tt) oiiv

rv^elv kol

hrra ovv

kol 6 rpirog eX.a/3ep avr^v'^'

Tov alcovog tovtov ya/jbovac kol 6Kya/j.tcrKovraf

viol

tx^iv y. K. ovToe

'

reKva^ kcu cnredavov'

^ov KaTektirov

yap eirra ka-^ou avrrju yvvaiKaJ

Ol

'

oc

'"

koI eka/3ev 6

*

Rec.

ol

+

WICLIF— 1380.

TYNDALE— 1534.

CRANMER — 1539.

man haue a wiif j be deed and he was withouten eiris that his brother take his wiif, and reise seed to his brother/ -•' and so there weren seuene britheren/ the first took a wiif and is deed, withouten eiris/ '" and the brother suynge took liir, and he is deed \\-ithouten sone/ ^' and the thridde took hir also and alle seuene, and leften not seed but ben deed/ ^-and the last of alle the womman is deed. *• therfor in the risvnge ajen whos wiif of hem schal sche be ? for seuene hadden

mannes brotherdye havingeawyfe/and the same dye with out yssue that then his brother shuld take his wj'fe/ and reyse vp seede vnto his brother. -^ Ther were seven brethren/ and the fyrste toke a wj-fe/ and

eny mannes brother dye hauing a wyfe, and he dye without chyldren, that then hys brother shulde take hys wv'fe, and rayse vp seede vnto hys brother, -'a Ther were therfore seuen bretliren, and the fyrste toke a wyfe, and dyed without chyldren. ^"And the seconde toke her, and he dyed chyldelesse. ^' And the thyrde toke her and in lykewise the residue of the seuen, and left no chyldren beh}-nde them, and dyed. •'- Last of all the woman dyed also. -'^ Now in the resurreccion, whose wyfe of them shall she be ? For seuen had her to wyfe. ^^ lesus answered and sayd vnto them.

:

:

i

:

hir to wiif/

^ and rhesus seide to hem/ sones of this world wedden and ben 30uun to weddyngis/ ^^ but thei that schulden be hadde wortlii of that world, and of the risynge ajen fro deeth nether ben weddid ne:

;

wedden w\-ues/ -^^ nether schuln mowe die more for thei ben euene with aungelis, and ben the sones of god sithen ther

:

ben the sones of risynge ajen fro ^' and that deed men risen ajen also moises schewid bisidis the buysch/ as he seith the lord god of abraham I god of Isaac, i god of lacob/ ^8 and god is not of deed men but of lyuynge men/ for alle men h-uyn to hym/ ^^ and summe of the scribis answerynge seiden/ maister thou hast wel seide. •"* and thei dursten no more a.xe hym ony thing/ " but he seide to hem/ hou seien men crist to be the sone of dauith, •- and dauith hym silf scith in the book of salmes the lord seide to my lord, sitte thou on thei

deeth/

:

:

:

my

*' til

:

dyed with out children. ^^ And the seconde toke the w)^e/ and he dyed chyldlesse ? And the thyrde toke her/ and in lyke

^'

wyse the resydue of the seven/ and leeft no chyldren be hynde them/ and dyed. Last of all the woman dyed also. ^ Now at the resurreccion whose wj'fe of them shall she be ? For seven had her to w)-fe. lesus answered and sayde vnto them. The chyldren of this worlde maiy wyves/ and are marj'ed/ ^^ but they which shalbe The chyldren of this worlde man,' w)-ues, made worthy to enioye that worlde and and are marj-ed ^ but they whych shalbe the resuiTeccion from deeth/ nether mary counted worthy of that worlde and the wyves/ nether are mar\-ed/ ^ nor yet can resurreccion from the deed, do not mary dye eny moare. For they are equaU vnto w)-ues, '^ nether are marj'ed, nor yet can the angels and are the sonnes of God/ dye eny more, For they are equall Mito in as moche as they are the chyldren of the angels, and are the sonnes of God, in :

'-

•'"'

:

:

^' And that the deed agayne/ even Moses signified besydes the busshc/ when he sayde the Lorde God of Abraham/ and the God of For he is Isaac/ and the God of lacob. not the God of the deed/ but of them

the resurreccion. shall ryse

:

'''^

:

I

'

putte

tliin

enemy

For

as they are chyldren of the re•'''

And that the

deed shall r\se

Moses also sheweth besides the the Lord, the busshe, when he calleth God of Abraham, and the God of Isaac, :

:

''''

all live in liim.

:

:

:

:

.'

.'

a

:

:

'.

:

:

moch

surreccion.

and the God of lacob. ^ For he is not a Then God of deed, but of lyu\-nge. For all lyue Pharises answered vnto hj-m. •''^Then certayne of the Phacertayne of the and Master, thou sayde Master thou hast well sayde. "'"And rises answered, and sayd after that durst they not axe him eny hast wel sayd. '•'•And after that durst they not aske him eny question at all. question at all. •" Then sayde he vnto them how saye " And he sayde vnto them how saye ^'And they that Chryst is Dauids sonne *-\imL thev that Ciirist is Davids sonne whicli hve.

David him selfe sayth in the boke of the stool of thi feet. ** therfor dauith clepyth Psidmes The Lorde sayde vnto my Lorde/ hym lord I hou is he his sone ? •** and syt on my right honde/ ** tyll 1 make in lieringe of alle the puple he seide to thine enemys thy fothe stole. *^ Seinge his cUscipUs/ "' but je ware of scribis tliat David calleth him Lorde How is he then wolen wandre in stohs/ and louen saluta- his Sonne. +'' ciouns in the chepynge, and the first Then in the audience of all the people/ chains in sj-nagogis, and the first sittynge he sayde vnto his disciples; ^ beware of placis in festis/ •" that deuouren the housis the Scribes/ which desjTe to goo in longe of widowis and fejTien longe preiynge/ clothinge and love gretynges in the markets/ and the hyest seates in the synaniynire. fotloieiwj. jouun, givei *r bt able. lithcn, tincf. aten, at goges/and chefe roumes at feastes/'*'' which i;lhair. right tidt. clcpylh, calUth' devoure widdowes houses/ and that vnder rijthalf

as

agayne

:

Dauid him selfe sayeth m the boke of the Psalmes The Lorde sayde vnto my Lor3e syt thou on my r)-ght hande, •'^tyll I make thyne enemyes thy fote stole. •'' Dauid therfore calleth hym Lord and how is he then hys sonne ? Then in the audyence of all the people, he sayde vnto his disciples ^ beware of :

:

:

'•''

:

whych wyll go in longe clothynge andloue gretynges in the markets, and the hyest seates in the synagoges, and *' whych dethe chefe rovrmes at feastes, uoure wyddowes houses faynyng longe the Scribes, :

"

:

KATA AOYKAN

BY Luke.]

[Chapter

XX. 29—47.

w? keyco Kvpiov Tov &€ov 'A^paajj,

v6Kpol, Kot McocTTJg kfJb7]vv(T6v cttI ttj^ /SaTOVy

^^ KCLi TOV @€ov 'laKM^. 0eo(; Se ovk ecTTi veKpcov, a\X.a yap avTco ^coaivJ '" 'AiroKpoOevTeg Se Ttve^ tS)v ypafx/xaTewv elirov,

Kcu TOV 060V 'laaoK ^(ovTcov 7ravT6<;

JtSacTKake, /caAo)? irpo? avTovg,

keyet ev eo)?

av

'

/3i/3k(o xj/ak/ijbwv,

avTov,

*

Ovkctl 8e

avTov ovSev.

eTok/jbcov eirepcoTav

" Elrrev

6

Kvpio? tm

avTov eaTuv;

^Upoae^eTe

airo

twv

*'

Elire Se

koI avTo?\

fcvpuo /jlov,

crov viroTroStov tcov ttoScov

vlo<;

*~

AaviS^^^ KaOov e/c Se^tcov /xov, aovT ^ JavtS ovv ^Kvptov

tov XptaTov vlov ZlautS elvac;

tov? e^dpov?

dco

avTov] Kakei, kcu ttco? Tol<; fjba6r]Tal<;

*"

elirag.'

IJco? kiyovcrt

'Akovovto? 8e iravTO? tov kaov,

*"

twv dekovTwv

ypa/x/xaTecdv

"

elire

TreptTraTetv

ev crTokacg,\ kol (pckovvTcov aaTraajJbov? ev Tai<; ayopai?, Kol TrpcoTOKaOeSpia? ev *'

rat? crvvaycoyai?, kcu 7rpcoTOKki(rtag ev Totg SetTTVoc?' " Alex. eVrai.

-^

Alex.

= dTroKptStis.

v Alex.

any mans brother dye, hauinge a wyfe, and the same dye without issue that then his brother should take his wyfe, and rayse vp seede %'nto his brother. ^ There were seuen brethren, and the fyrst toke a wyfe, and he dyed without children. ^^ And the seconde toke the wyfe, and he dyed chyldlesse. ^' And the thyrd toke her, and in lykewise the residue of the seuen, and left no chyldren behynde them, and dyed. ^-Last of all, the woman died also. '^Now therfore at the resurrection, whose wyfe of them shal she be ? for seuen had her to wj^fe. :

^ Then

lesus answered, and sayd vnto them. The chyldren of this worlde mary

wyues, and are maried. ^5 Bu» they which shalbe counted worthy to enioye that worlde, and the resurrection from death, nether marj' wyues, nether are maried. For they can dye no more forasmuche as they are equal \'nto the Angels and are the sormes of God, since they are the chyldren of the resurrection. ^"And that the dead shal ryse agayne, euen Moses shewed it besvdes the bushe, when he sayd, Tlie Lord God of Abraham, and the God of Isaac, and the God of lacob. ^ For he is not the God of the dead, but of them which lyue for all hue \Tito him. ^^Then certain of the Pharises answered and sayd, Master thou hast wel sayd. •"'And after that, durst they not aske him any question at all. *^ Then sayd he \Tito them. How say they that Christe is Dauids sonne ? And Dauid him self sayth the boke of the Psalmes, The Lord sayd vnto ray Lord, sit at my right hand, « Tyl I shal make thyne enemies thy fotestole. "" Being Dauid caUeth him Lord, how is he then his Sonne ? ••* Tlien in the audience of all the people, he sayd vnto his disciples, *> Beware of the Scribes, which desire to go in long clothing, and loue gretinges in the markets, and the hiest seates in assembles, and the chief rowmes feastes. *' Which deuoure wydowes houses •''*

:

••-'

m

' Ales..

KaTeaBlovcn tu? ocKiag

o'l

aiiTov Kvptov.

"

Ale%, iv

aToXmg

TrtptiraTi'iv.

AUTHORISED — 1611.

RHEIMS — 1582.

GENEVA — 1557.

:

avroQ yap.

brother die hauing a wife, and he haue no cliildren, that his brother take her to and raise vp seede to his brother. -'' Tliere \'vere therfore seuen brethren and the first tooke a wife, and died without children. ^ And the next tooke her, and he died without children. 2' And the third tooke her. In like maner also al the seuen, and they left no seed, and died. '^' Last of al the woman died also. *' In the resurrection therfore, ^'vhose wife shal she be of them ? sithens the seuen had her to wife. ^4 j^^ Iesvs said to them. The children of this world marrie, ^* but they and are giuen in manage v\dfe,

:

mans brother

die, hauing a wife, and bee without cliildren, that his brother should take his •nnfe, and raise vp seede vnto his brother. -^ There were therefore seuen brethren, and the fu-st tooke a wife, and died without children, s" And the second tooke her to wife, and he died ^l j\^nd the third tooke her, childlesse. and in hke maner the seuen also. And they left no children, and died. ^- Last of all the woman died also. ^3 Therefore in

die

the resurrection, whose wife of them is And shee for seuen had her to wife.

^

.'

lesus

answering,

said vnto

them. The

and are ^* But they which that shal be counted worthie of that giuen in mariage world and the resmrection from the dead, shall bee accompted worthy to obtaine that neither marrie, not take wiues, ^^ neither world, and the resurrection from the dead, can they die any more, for they are equal neither marrie, nor are giuen m mariage. to Angels and they are the sonnes of ^iJ Neither can they die any more; for God, seeing they are the sonnes of the they are equal vnto the Angels, and are resurrection. But that the dead rise the children of God, being the children '^' Now that the dead againe, Moyses also shewed, beside the of the resurrection. bush, as he calleth the Lord, The God of are raised, euen Moses shewed at the bush, Lord, the God of calleth the Abraham, and the God of Isaac, and the wlien he God of Jacob. ™ For God is not of the Abraham, and the God of Isabac, and the dead, but of the huing. for al line to him. God of lacob. *^ For he is not a God of ^' And certaineof the Scribes answering, the dead, but of the huing for all line said to him, Maister, thou hast said wel. vnto him. :

children of this world, marrie, :

:

'*'

;

* And

further they durst not aske

him

any thing.

'''Then certaine of the Scribes answering, said. Master, Thou hast well said. "'

*'

But he

that Christ

How

said to them, is

the sonne of Dauid

And

after that, they durst not aske

him

say they any question at all. " And he said Mito •- and them, How say they that Christ is Dauids ?

Dauid him self saith in the booke of sonne ? *-' And Dauid himsehe saith in psalmes, The Lord said to my Lord, Sit the booke of Psalmes, The Lord said to on mrj right hand, * til I 'put thine ene- my Lord, Sit thou on my right hand, mies, the foote stoole of thy feetc ? ** Da- ••^Till I make thine enemies thy footuid then calletli him Lord and how is stoole. •" Dauid therefore calleth him he his Sonne ? Lord, how is he then his sonne ? :

^ And

al

the people hearing him, he

••*

Then

in the audience of all the people,

he said ^Tito his disciples, ** Beware of and the Scribes, which desire to walke in long loue salutations in the market-place, and robes, and loue greetings in the markets, the first chaires in the sjTiagogs, and the and the liighest seats in the SjTiagogues, cheefe roomes in feastes. '' which de- and the chiefe roumes at feasts: •'^'^Tiich uoure widowes houses feining long deuoure widowes houses, and for a shew said to his Disciples, *'

Scribes,

that

Beware

wil walke

in

:

of the

robes,

:

Chapter XXI. '

Twv

'

KpL/xaJ

1

—

^ijpcov,

XXI.

e/Sakev

'

0eoD,

'

*

Kal

keyco

airavreg yap ovrot e/c

ra

Scopa avrcov elg to ya^o(pvka-

XW^^ tj

TrevLXpav /3a\Xovaav €Ket

xW^

V tttcoxv

clvtt]

rov lepov, ore kcdotg Kakolg

ekevaovrat

ecrrat;

Kctl r't

'

rj/xepat

ra

'^ov et^et'

iravrcov

hoopa

rov

e0ake.'

\

kcll avaOrj/Jbaat KeKoa/JuriraL^

8e avrov, keyovreg,

orav

crrjfjtelov,

elg

kv at? ovk acfieOrjaerat

'ETTTjpconjcrav

ro

8vo AeTrra,

'

irkelov

\

rod TrepiaaevovTog avrol<; e^akov

e/c

rov vareprj/u^aro^ avrij^ arravra rov ^iov

decopecre,

ravra

ovrot ki]y\rovTat TrepLacrorepov

otl

vjluv,

[The Gospel

Trpocrev^ovrat.

rovg j3aXXovTa<;

Kai riva\

09 ov KarakvdrjaeratJ

TTore ovv '

'

rtvcov keyovrcov Trepl

ktdco,

'

elSe Se

'AX.7]6u><;

Tavra a

'

ehre, *

"^

'

avry] Se

I

/jiaKpa

Trpocpdcrei,

'AvalBX.€\\ra^ Se elSe

Kol eiTTeVy

*

EYArrEAION

15.]

kclI

Kiov\ irXovortovg' ^

|:

'

ktdog €7n

AthaaKake,

O

ravra ylveadat;

/Jtekkr)

Alex, lie rb ya?of uX. rd Fuipa

'•rrj

)}

.^Alex.

TTTUiX't-

Se

r::

e Const. 01

TYND ALE — 1534.

WICLIF— 1380. these schuln

take

the

more

dampna- a coloure of longe prayinge

:

CRANMER— 1539. the same

damnacion. 21. AS he behelde/ he sawe the lyche men/ how they cast in their offeringes into the treasury. - And he sawe also a certayne povre widdowe/ which cast in thyther two mites. ^ And he sayde of a tnieth I saye vnto you/ this poore wj'ddowe For hath put in moare then they all. they all have of their superfluyte added vnto the offer)mge of God : but she/ of her penury/ hath cast in all the substaunce shall receave greater

cioun.

AND

he biheeld and saie tho riche men that casten her 5iftis in to the but he saie also a htil pore witresorie/ 21.

-'

dewe castynge twei

he seide/ tnih I seie to 50U that this pore widowe keste more thanne aUe men/ • for whi alle these of thing that was plenteuous to hem casten in to the 3iftis of god/ but tliis widowe of that thing that faihd to hir caste al hir hiflode that sche hadde/ ferthingis

•'

:

I

:

:

:

:

•*

* and whanne sum men seiden of the that she had. * As some spake of the temple/ how it temple, that it was aparaihd with gode stones and 3iftis he seide/ these thingis was gamesshed with goodly stones and •>

:

whiche iewels/ he sayde. * The dayes will come/ when of these thjmges which ye se/ shall not be lefte stone apon stone/ that shall axeden hym and seiden/ comaundour not be tlirowen doune. ' And they axed whanne schulen these thingis be ? and liim sayinge Master when shall these what token schal be whanne thei schuln thinges be/ and what signe will therbe/ bigjTine to be don ? * and he seide/ se 5e when suche thinges shall come to passe. 8 And he sayd that 3e be not chscejoied/ for many schuln take hede/ that ye be come in my name; seijTige for I am, and not deceaved. For many will come in my the t\ane schal ny3/ therfor nyle 36 go name saying and the tyme I am he aftir hem/ ^ j whanne 3e schuln here ba- draweth neare. Folowe ye not them therteUis and strjTies withynne nyle 36 be fore. " But when ye heare of wane and aferde/ it bilioueth first these thingis to of dissencion be not afrayd. For these be don but not 3it anoon is an ende. thinges must fyrst come but the ende '" thanne he seid to hem/ folk schid rise foloweth not by and by. '" Then sayd he a3ens folke and rcwme ajcns rewme, vnto them Nacion shall rj-se ag-avTist "greete raou\Tige of erthe schubi be bi nacion/ and kingdom agaynst kyngdome/ placis and pcstilencis and hungris, and " and greate crthquakes shallbe in all dredis fro lieuene and greet tokenes quarters/ and honger/ and pestilence and that 3e seen, daies schulen

come

in

a stoon schal not be lefte on a stoon whiche schal not be distried/ j thei ''

:

:

:

:

:

:

:

:

:

:

:

:

schuln be/ fearfull thinges. And greate signes shall 'but bifore alle these thingis, thei schuln therbe from heven. '2 But before all these/ they shall laye settc her hondis on 50U, and schulen pursue/ bitakynge in to synagogis and kep- their hondcs on you/ and persecute you/ inge drawynge to kjTigis x to iusticis delyueringe you vp to the sinagoges and for my name/ '•' but it schal falle to 30U into preson/ and bringe you before kynges in to witnessjTige/ '•'therfor put 3c and rulers for my names sake. '•' And 5oure hertis/ not to thenke bifor, hou 30 this shall chaunce you for a testimonial!. schuln answere/ '•' for I schal 3yuc to 50U ''' Let it sticke therfore faste in youre mouth and wisdom to wliiche al 3oure hertes/ not once to stody before/ what ye aduersariis schuln not mowe a3enstonde shall answere '* for I will geve you a :

m

;

,

withttand.

:

the same shall receaue greater

dampnacyon. 21.

AS

he behelde, he sawe the ryche

men, whych cast

in their offeringes into

the treasury. ^ He sawe also a certyane poore wyddowe, whych cast in thyther two mytes. ^And he sayde: of atrueth I saye vnto you, that thys poore wj'ddow hath put in moare then they all. For they all haue of they r superfluyte added vnto the offer\-nges of God but she, of her penury hath cast in all the substaunce that she had. *And vnto some that spake of the temple, how it was gamysshed with goodly stones " The dayes wyll and Iewels, he sayde come, in the which (of these thsTiges which ye se) there shall not be lefte one stone vpon another, that shall not be thorowen doune. ' And they asked him sayinge Master, when shall these thynges be, and whatsygnew^U ther be when soch thynges come to passe ? * And be sayde take hede, that ye be not deceaued. For many shall come in my name, and saye that they are Chryst and the tyme draweth neare. Folowe ye not them therfore. " But when ye heare of waiTcs and sedicions, be not afrayed. For these thynges must first come to passe, but the ende foloweth not by and by. '" Tlien sayde he vnto them. Nacion shall ryse agaynst nacion, and kyngdome agaynst kyngdome, " and greate crthquakes shalbe in all places, and honger, ••

:

:

:

:

and

pestilence,

and

fearfull thinges.

And

greate sygnes shall ther be from hcauen.

But before all these, they shall laye handes on you, and persecute you, delyuerj'nge you vj) to the synagoges and into presons, and shall bringe you %Tito kynges and mlers for my names sake. '^iVnd thys shall chaunce you for a tes'-

'•* Be at a sure point therfore your hertes, not to study before, what for '^ I wyll geue you a answere shal ye mouth and wisdome/ where agaynste/ all mouth and wysdome, where agaynste, all youre adversary's shall not be able to your aduersaries shall not be able to speake :

her, their. liiAodc, Uvelifwod. nyj, draw near, nyle, Tvtt. rewmc, rra/m. a^enn. againtt. 33ruc,yttw.

prayers

timonial!.

in

:

'

:

KATA AOYKAN

BY Luke.]

Bkerrere

'

elire,

X.eyovT€<^, "

Otl

ttoXXoI

'TrX.av7}d?]T6'

/mt]

eyco

elfjbt,'

orav Be aKOvarjre

yap ekevaovrat ein tw

koI, 'O Kacpo^ ijyytKe.

Kat

em

kifjLOL

edvog, koI /Sacrikela

Kai

koifJiOL

/xri

koI aKaTacrTaaLa<;,

TTokefJbov;

yevecrOai Trpwrov, akk' ovk evdeco? ro rekog.'

edvo?

[Chapter XXI.

iBacnkeiav "

eTrt

jja]

Kai ao
Alex.

+

wCt.

eiriSciXovatv

I

^

fjuov.

e(f)

aTTofBi^aerat 8e

v/xoiv, /xrj Trpofjuekerav j)

TTTorjdrjTe'

(retafjioi

ovo/xarl /xov,

Bel '

avTOi<;,

yap ravra

'Eyepdrjcrerai

re fieyakoi Kara tottov^

v/xag ra<; ^eipag avrcoVy Kai Stco^ovcro,

em

TrapaScSouTeg el? crvvaycoya<; Kai
ra? Kap8ca?\

15.

eaovratf (po^r/rpa re Kai ay/ieta air ovpavov /xeyaka karat.

ITpo 8e TovTcov TvavTOiv

eveKev rov ovoixaroq

—

ovv\ Tropevdrjre oiriao} avrcov.

Tore kkeyev

'

1

ov Swijcroprai, 'Alex. + (Me.

*

''

Alex.

^acrcket? Kai ijyejuiovagy

yap

'^eyo)

praier.

'

Rec. uTrajTuiv.

" Alex, sv raij

trapdiaie.

"'el?

"

Alex. di'mTrtli'

AUTHORISED — 1611. make long

These shal receiue greate

prayers

:

the same sheJl re-

ceiue the greater damnation.

nation.

21. AS he behelde, he saw the riche men, which cast their ofFeringes into the treasurie. 2 And he sawe also a certaine poore wydow, which cast in thyther two mites. ^ And he sayd, Of a truth I say vnto vou, This poore widow hath put in more then they all. * For they all haue of their superfluitie added vnto the offering of God but she of her penurie hath cast

deade ovv

Buxrco v/mv crro/Jba

avreLirelv ov8e airnaTrjvai\ iravTe? ol avriKeifxevoi

RHEIMS — 1582. :

^*

el? fjuaprvptov'

aiTokoyi]67]vai,'

= ofr.

GENEVA— 15.57. and that vnder a colour of long praying thei shal receaue greater damnation.

v/jblv

AND

hee looked \-p, and saw the casting their gifts into the treaiVnd hee saw also a certaine poore riche persons. - And he saw also a cer- widow, casting in tliither two mites. 'And taine poore wido\-v casting two brasse he said. Of a trueth, I say vnto you, that mites. 3 And he said, Verely I say to this poore widow hath cast in more then 21.

21.

AND

beholding,

he

saw them

rich

that did cast their giftes into the treasurie,

men

surie.

-

* For aU these haue of their all. al. For al these of their abundance cast in vnto the offerings of aboundance haue cast into the giftes of God, but she of her penurie hath cast in but she of her penurie, hath cast all the liuing that she had. in all the substance that she had. ' As God ^ And as some spake of the Temple, how some spake of the temple, how it was in al her huing that she had. gamisshed with goodly stones and iewels, it was adorned with goodly stones, and he sayd, The dayes wil come, when of * And certaine saying of the temple that gifts, he said, ^As for these tilings which these thinges which ye se, shal not be it was adorned vv-ith goodly stones and ye behold, the dayes will come, in the left stone vpon stone, that shal not be donaries, he said, ^These things which you which there shal not be left one stone throwen downe. see, the daies wU come wherein there shal vpon another, that shall not be throwen And they asked him saying, Master, not be left a stone vpon a stone that shal downe. ' And they asked him, saying. when shal these thinges be ? and what not be destroied. ' And they asked him, Master, but when shall these things bee ? sygne wil there be when suche th^ges sa\-ing, Maister, when shal these things and what signe will there bee, when these shal come to passe ? * And he sayd. Take be and %^'bat shal be the signe when things shall come to passe ? * And he hede, that ye be not deceaued: for many they shal begin to come to passe ? * Vvho said, Take heed that yee be not dtceiued wil come in my name, sajang, I am said. See you be not seduced for many for many shall come in my Name, saying, Christe, and the tyme draweth nere I am Cli rist, and the time draweth neere \'\'il come in my name, saying that I am folow ye not them therfore. ^And when he and the time is at hand, goe not goe ye not therfore after them. "But ye heare of warres and seditions, be not therfore after them. " And when you when ye shall heare of wars, and commoafrayde for these thyTigs must f\Tst come, shal heare of \Tarres and seditions, be tions, be not terrified for these things but the end foloweth not by and by. not terrified these things must first come must first come to passe, but the end is '"Then sayd he \Tito them, Nation shal to passe, but the end is not yet by and not by and by '" Then said he \Tito them, ryse agaynst nation, and kyngdome against by. '" Then he said to them. Nation shal Nation shall rise against nation, and kingkyngdome, rise against nation, and kingdom against dome against kingdome And great " And great earthquakes shalbe in all kingdom. " And there shal be great earth earthquakes shall bee in diuers places, quarters, and hunger, and pestilence, and quakes in places, and pestilences and fa- and famines, and pestilences and fearefull feareful thinges, and great signes shal mines, and terrours from heauen, and sights and great signes shall there be there be from heauen. '^ But before all there shal be great signes. '- But before from heauen. '- But before all these, they these, they shal lay handes on you, and al these things they wH lay their hands shall lay their hands on you, and perseand persecute you dehuering cute you, deliuering you \-p to the S\-napersecute you, dehuering you vp to the \-]5on you Synagoges and into prisonnes, and bryng you into synagogs and prisons, drawing gogues, and into prisons, being brought you before K\-nges, and rulers for my you to kings and presidents for my name. before Kings and rulers for my Names and it shal happen ^•nto you for testi- sake. '3 And it shall turne to you for a names sake. '^ And this shal tume to you, for a testimonial. '* Let it sticke therfore monie. '• Lay vjt this therfore in your testimony. '' Settle it therfore in your fast in your hartes, not once to studie hartes, not to premeditate how you shal hearts, not to meditate before what ye '' For I wil answer. before, what ye shal answer For I wil giue you mouth shall answere. '* For I will giue you a geue you a mouth, and wysedome, where and wisedom, ^'\'hich al your aduersaries mouth ai'd wisedome, which all your adagainst, all vour aduersaries shal not be shal not be able to resist and gainesay. uersaries shall not be able to gainsay, nor

you, that this poore v\'ido\'v hath cast they

more then

•*

:

:

*'

'

:

:

:

;

:

:

:

.

'

'

:

:

:

'•'

'''

:

I

-,

y

y

:

:

EYArrEAION

Chapter XXI. 16—31.] ^'

TrapaSodfjaeaOe Se Kol viro yovecov kol ah€k
'

vfuv.

'

Kol davoTcoaovaiv e^ v/jbwv

'

fjbov

'

"/crrjcracrBe]

'

'Iepovaa\.7]/ji,

'

'^

KOL dpi^ €K TTJg


'

fMT]

''TrkijadrjvaLl

ra? xjrv^a^

''

kuI eaecrOe

Ke(paX.i]<;

v/mcov.

eh ra

op7]'

Koi

'^

aTTokrjrat.

ot

eig

ev

eprj/jbwatg avrri?.

?;

fxecrui

avryv.

iravTa ra yeypa/xfjbeva.

ovo/xd

kv ry vrro/jiovy v/xcov

^

rore

ot

€K^a>p€iTMo-av

avri}?

on

^'

t^jxepat eKOLKri(Teo)<;

oval 'Se|

kv

rjj

ttjv

'lovSalq,

Koi ol ev ToZq

avrat

rov

eicrc,

ev yao-rpl e^ovaatg koc rat?

Tal<;

ecrrat yap avayKTj fxeyakri eirl ttj^ yv?j koi Treo-ovvrac arro/xart /Ma^alpa<;, Kal al^fxakcoTLcrdri-

6i]ka^ovcrat? ev eKetvatg rac? i}/xepac9'

*

Kal 6py7j W(2 ka(o tovtco.

'*

fxi]

cpiikcov^

vivo iravTcov Bta to

/ubtcrov/jbevot

'"'Orav Se tSyre KVKkov/xevrjv viro crrpaTOTreScov

rore yvStre ore yyyiKev

eicrep^eaucoaav

ov

vfxoov

'

WICLIF— 1380.

T\'NDALE

— 1534.

CRANMER— 1539.

speake nor resist. '^ Ye and ye shalbe betrayed of youre fathers and mothers/ and of youre brethren/ and kynsmen/ and lovers/ and some of you shall they put to deeth. '' And hated shall ye be of all

'^ Moreouer resist. ye shalbe betrayd of your fathers and mothers and brethren, and kj-nsfolke and frendes, and some of you shall they put to deeth. ''And hated shall ye be of all men for my names men for my names sake, i'* Yet ther sh;dl sake, '*and ther shall not one here of youre not one heer of yom-e heedes perisshe. head perj'sshe. '" Possesse ye youre soule " With youre pacience possesse youre by pacience,

and a5en seie/ i*' and 56 schuln be taken of fadir and modir and britheren and cosyns, and frendis and bi deeth thei schuln turmente of 50U/ ''and 56 schuln be in hate to alle men for my name/ '** and an beer of 5oure hede schal not perische/ :

'

'''

[The Gospel

in 5oure paciens 56 schuln wilde 5oure

souhs/ '

nor

soules.

-" And when ye se Jerusalem beseged -" but whanne 36 schuln se ierusalem enuvrowned with an oost, thanne wite je with an hoste/ then \Tiderstonde that the that the desolacioun of it schal ny5/ desolacion of the same is nye. -' Then let -' thanne thei that ben in iudee fie to them which are in lewiye flye to the the mounteyns/ and thei that ben in the mountaynes. And let them which are in myddil of it go awey/ and thei that ben the middes of it/ departe oute. And let entre not in to it/ -- for not them that are in other countreis/ enter in the cuntreis that aUe ther in. -- For these be the dayes of venthese ben daies of veniaunce thingis that ben writun be fuMUid/ -^and geance/ to fulfill all that are written. -' But wo to hem that ben with child, and wo be to them that be with chylde/ and nurischen in tho daies, for a greet disese to them that geve sucke in those dayes and wraththe to for ther shalbe greate trouble in the londe/ schal be on the erthe 2-1 And this puple/ -• and thei schulen falle bi the and wrath over aU this people. scharpnesse of swerde, and thei schuln they shall fciU on the edge of the swearde/ and shalbe captive/ folkis, and leed into all nacions. alle be ladde prisoners in to :

1

:

:

;

:

:

-•*And when ye se Jerusalem beseged

wyth an

hoste, then be sure that tlie desolacyon of the same is nye. -' Tlien let them which are in lewrye, five to the

mountaynes.

And

let

them whych

are in

myddes of it, departe out. And let not them that are in other countreyes, enter therin. -- For these be the dayes of vengeaunce, that all th\-nges which are the

maye be fulfylled. -^But wo \Tito them that be with chylde, and to them written,

that geue sucke In those dayes

:

for there

shalbe greate trouble in the lande, and

wrath ouer all this people, ^-i And they shall fall thorow the edge of the swearde, And Ierusalem shalbe trooden vnder fote and shalbe ledd a waye captyue into all naierusalem schal be defouhd of hethen men of the gentv-ls/ vntyll the tyme of the cions. And Jerusalem shalbe troden downe til the tymes of naciouns be fulfilhd/ gentyls be fulfilled. of the gentvls, vntvll the tvme of the gen-' And ther shalbe signes in the sunne/ tyls be fulfj'lled. -* and tokenes schuln be in the sunne -* And ther shalbe sygnes in the Sonne, and the mone, and in the sterns and in and in the mone/ and in the starres and erthe ouerleijTige of folkis, for confusioun in the erth the peo))le slialbe in soche and in the Moone, and m the starres and -'" perple,\ite/ that shall not tell wliich in the erth the people shalbe at their for they of sowne of the sec and of fiodis. men schuln wex drie for drede and abid- waye to turne them selves. The see and wyttes ende, thorow dispayre. Tlie see inge that schuln come to al the world/ the waters shall roore/ -'' and mennes and the water shall roare, -" and nieimes for vertues of heuenes schuln be moued/ hertes shidl fayle them for feare/ and for hertes shall fayle them for feare, and for -" and thanne thei schuln se mannes sone lokinge after thoose thinges which shall lok\Tjge after those thjTiges which shall com\-nge in a cloude with greet power come on the erth. For the powers of heven come on the erth. For the powers of and magiste/ -'* and wlianne these tliingis shall move. -' And then shall they se the heauen shall moue. -' And then shall they bigj'nnen to be made biholde 56 and Sonne of man come in a clowde with power se the Sonne of man come in a cloude with reise 36 30ure hedis, for 3oure redemp- and greate gloiy. ^ When these thinges power and greate glorj'. -'' When these begyn to come to passe then loke vp/ thynges begynne to come to passe then cioun ny3eth/ and lifte vp youre heddes for youre re- loke vp, and Ij-fte vp youre heades, for -''and he seide to hem a liknesse se 33 demcion draweth neye. yom-e redempcyon draweth nye. the fige tre and alle trees/ '-^ whanne thei -^ And he shewed them a s)-militude -^ And he shewed them a similitude bringen forth now of hem silf fruyt, 36 witen that somer is ny5/ ^' so 36 whanne beholde the fygge tree/ and all other trees/ beholde the fygge tree, and all the trees, 5e seen these thingis to be don, wite 36 '" when they shute forth their buddes/ 3" when they shoot forth their buddes, ye ye se and knowe of youre awne selves se and knowe of youre awne selues, that that sommer is then nye at hond. •" So sommer is then nye at hand. " So lykeouerlclyiigc, ocerwhelming. lyke w}'se ye (when ye se these thinges wyse ye also (when ye se these thynges :

:

:

:

:

:

:

:

KATA AOYKAN

BY Luke.] *

aovrac eU iravra ra

'

7rk')]pa)6cocro

'

Kol

*

CTTi

olKov/xevT)' at

*

vlov

*

''

yap

arj/xela kv rjklco Kol crekrivrj kcu

amopia^

kv

(po^ov

airo

ep^ojuevov

ev

vecpeky

twv

TrpoaSoKLag

kcu

"'

hwafjuetg rSiv ovpavcov crakevdrjcrovTat.

avOpcoTTOv

Oakacra-yg

7])(ov(r7]<;\

jubera

'

8tOTi kyyi^ei (TUKrjv

*

yopcocFKere

?;

ort

i]hri

^"

SepSpa.

Rec. +

'

Alex. «XP'C "'•

'

Alex.

v/jlcI';,

mo-

'^

And you

'

orav

'iSere rrjv

eavrwv

d(p'

ravra

tdrjre

AUTHORISED — 1 Gil.

vp of your

And

'^

resist.

yee shall be betrayed both

parents and brethren, and kinsemen and by parents and brethren, and kinsefolkes frendes and they vtU put to death of and friends, and some of you shall thev

and of your bretliren, and kj-nsemen, and frendes, and some of you shal you. thers,

shal be dehuered

Trokkr)?.

?)x"i'C-

RHEIMS — 1582. '^Yea, ye

shalbe betrayed of your fathers, and

So^rjg

l3keTrovT6<;

rj^rj,

rrj

rag Kecfiakdg vfxwv

7rapa/3ok7]v avTo7.<;,

elire

orav Tvpo^akwcnv

£1'.

GENEVA— 1557. speake, nor resiste.

Kcu

eirep^^o/jbevuiv

kcu

8vvdf/.€cog

to depo<; eariv. " ovtco kcu

eyyv<; '

to

^^

dirokyTpwcriq v/xcov'

Kai Travra ra

acrrpoL^,

kcu crdkov.

Kal Tore o-^ovrat rov

'Ap^ojaevcov 8e tovtcop ytveadai, dvaKV-^are kcu eirdpare

'

able

kcrrac rrarov/xevr] vtto eOpcov, 'a^nt\

'lepovcraXj-i/Jb

Kal eaTat

eOvcov

avOpcoircov

a7ro\l/v^ovra)i>

*

Tov

"'

(tvvoxv

yi](;

T-ijg

kcu

kOvrj'

Katpot eOvwv.

[Chapter XXI. 16—31.

:

And you shalbe odious to al men •'* they put to death for my name and a heare of your '' And hated shal ye be of all men for head shal not perish. '^ In your patience my names sake. "* Yet there shal not you shal possesse your soules. one heere of yo\u- heades perishe. '^ By your pacience possesse your soules. -" And when ye see lerusalem besieged with sol2" And when you shal see Hierusalem diers, then \-nderstand that the ouerthrowe of the same is nye. ^i Then let them which compassed about ^•vith an armie then are in lewrie flye to the mountaines and know that the desolation thereof is at let them which are in the myddes of it, hand, -'i then they that are in Iev^'Tie, departe out and let not them that are in let them flee to the mountaines and they the countrey, enter therin. -- For these in the middes thereof, let them depart be the dayes of vengeance, to fulfjl all and they in the countries, let them not thinges that are writen. -^ But woo be to enter into it. -" for these are the dales of them that be with childe, and to them vengeance, that al things may be fulfilled that geue sucke in those dayes for there that are written. ^ But vwo to them that shalbe great trouble in this land, and wrath are with childe and that giue sucke in ouer all this people. those dales, for there shal be great af2-> And they shal fall on the edge of the fliction vpon the land, and wrath on this swearde, and shidbe led eaptiue into all people. -* And they shal fall by the edge nations and lerusalem shalbe troden of the sv\'ord and shal be led eaptiue \Tider fote of the Gentils, vntyl the tvme into al nations, and Hierusalem shal be of the Gentils be fulfi,-lled. -'' Then there troden of the Gentiles til the times of shalbe signes in the sunne, and in the nations be fulfilled. moone, and in the starres and in the earth the people shalbe in suche perplexitie, that they shal not tel which way '^ And there shal be signes in the sunne to tume them selues the sea and the ^o waters shal roare And mens hartes and the moone and the starres and vpon shal fayle them for feare, and for lokyng earth distresse of nations, for the confuafter those thinges which shal come on sion of the soimd of sea and waues, the earth for the powers of heauen shal -^ men \withering for feare and expectabe moued. -" And then shal they se the tion, what shal come vpon the \-\-hole Sonne of man come in a cloude, with world, for the powers of heauen shal be '-' power and great glorie. -*When these moued and then they shal see the thynges begyn to come to passe then Sonne of man comming in a cloude x-N-ith vp, and loke lyft \'p your heades, for your great pov\er and maiestie. -* But xwhen redemption draweth nye. the*e things begin to come to passe, looke \-p and hft \-p your heades because your -' And he shewed them a similitude, Beredemption is at hand. -' And he spake holde the fygge tree, and all trees, •"'\\lien to them a simihtude. See the figtree and •* ^'vhen they no\T budde forth they shute forth their leaucs, ye seing al trees them, know of your owne selues, that fruite out of them selues, you kno\"\' that ^' So lyke- summer is nigh. 3' So you also when sommer is then nie at hand. wyse ye, when ye se these thinges come you shal see these things come to passe. •''

:

:

:

:

:

:

:

:

:

:

cause to be put to death. '"And ye shalbe

hated of

all

men

for

my Names

sake.

But there

'*

shall not a haire of your head In your patience possesse ye your soules. -" And when yee shall see Hierusalem compassed with armies, then know that the desolation thereof is nigh. "*

perish.

-'

Then

let

them which and

to the mountaines,

are in ludea, flee let

them which

depart out, and let not them that are in the countreys, enter thereinto. -'- For these bee the dayes of vengeance, that all things which are writare in the midst of

may

ten

be

it,

-'-tBut

fulfilled.

woe

that are with childe, and to

\-nto them them that

giue sucke in those dayes, for there shalbe

great distresse in the land, aiad wrath vpon this people. -'And they shall fall by the edge of the sword, and shall be ledde away eaptiue into all nations, and Hierusalem shall be troden downe of the Gentiles, vntdl the times of the Gentiles

be

fulfilled.

:

:

:

:

:

:

:

:

:

3C

And there shalbe signes in the Sunne, and in the Moone, and in the Starres, and \-pon the earth distresse of nations, with perplexity, the Sea and the waues -•''

roaring,

-''

Mens

hearts failing

them

for

and for looking after those things which are comming on the earth For the powers of heauen shall be shaken. feare,

;

And then shal they see the Sonne of man comming in a cloud with power and And when these things -''

great glor}-.

-**

begin to come to passe, then looke vp, and lift vp your heads, for \ our redemption draweth nigh. -"' And he spake to

them and

a parable.

all

the trees,

Behold the figge

tree,

Wien they now

shoot

*"

know of your owne selues, that Summer is now nigh at hand. ^' So hkewise yee, when ye see these things come to passe, know yee that the foorth,

yee see and

:

Chapter XXI. 32-38.

ytvofjieva, ytvcoaKere oti, eyyv<;

*

OTt ov

Tvapekdy

fjii]

77

'

/jLijirore

'

/SicoTiKaLg, KCU alcf)vl8to?

'

keva-erac

/3ap7]6cocnv\

''v/j.(ov ecf)

Travrag tov? Kadrj/Jbevovg

'

ovv ev iravrl Kacpco 8e6fxevoty iva fxeXkovra yiveaOac,

^Hv

raf

8e

avTov ev

tco lepoo

'-

ny5/

is

truh

I

my

him

iravra ra

eK
hthdcTKWv' ^^

pvKTa?

8e

tcl?

e^ep-^6fjievo<;

koc ttg? 6 kao? 6)pdpt^e

wpo?

*"

Alex,

n't

Ka^i"iai v^twv.

in

Alex.

-^

come to passe) vnderstonde/ that the come kyngdome of God is neye. ''' Verely 1 dome :

Ka-tffX'''^'/''**

CRANMER — 1539.

this generacion shall not

you

:

to passe)

of

God

is

be

sure, that the

nye. '-Uerely

I

kyng-

saye vnto

this generacion shall not passe, tyU

Heauen and erth shall wordis passe/ tyD all be fulfilled. •'' Heaven and erth all be fulfy-Ued. but my wordes shall not passe. shall passe but my wordes shall not passe. passe

:

to

evre-

dypvirveire

tov vlov tov dvdpwTrov.'

:

:

56

come

^^

'-^

:

roos eerli to

/Jbepifxvac^

w? iraylq yap

TrpoaoiiTov 'Trdcry? ry? yrjg.

'Ekaccov.

Rec- /Sapi'vOwutv.

ben don/ ^''heuene saye vnto you

hede to 50U silf leest parauenture 5oure hertis be greued vsith glotony and dnmkenes and bisynesse of this liif, and tliilke dai come sudeynii on 50U/ ^ for as a snare it sclial come on alle men that sitten on the face of al erthe/ ^'' therfor wake 5e preiynge in eche tyme that 5e be hadde wortlii to fle alle these thingis that ben to come, and to stoonde *'^ and in dales he was bifor mannis sone/ techinge in the temple/ but in nyjtis he 3ede out and dweUid in the mounte that is clepid of olj-uete/ ^8 and alle the puple

But take

kcu

/Jbedy ^^

eKelviy

TYNDALE— 1534.

schuln not passe. *•

*'

that this generacioun schal alle thingis

not passe, and erthe schulen passe, but til

lepco

yrj

77

Upocre^ere 8e eavro?s,

aKOvecv avTov.

— 1380.

kingdom of god

seie to 50U,

tw

r)/Jiepa

" KaTa^uo6rjTe\

KaXovfjuevov

Alex. irnpeXs^fforrai.

WICLIF that the

ev

rj/xepa?

eU TO bpog to "

em

77

\eyoi v/mv^

a/Jbrjv

ovpavoq koI

koI

ev Kpatrrdkr]

kclI crradTJvat e/Jfrrpoo-dev

7]v\.l^eT0

'^

"TrapeKOcocn.l

/ja]

vfxa^ eTncrTrj

'

^'

av iravra yevi]Tai.

Kap8lac\

al

[The Gospel

/3acrtA6ta tov @eov. "

?;

ecog

Se koyot fxov ov

7rape\.ev(T0VTat, 01

em

eartv

yevea avry

*

^'

EYArrEAION

XXII. 1—10.]

*

the temple,

and for to here hj-m.

Take hede to youre selves/ lest youre ^ Take hede to your selues, lest at anye hertes be overcome with surfettinge and tyme youre hertes be ouercome with surdronkennes and cares of this worlde and fettynge and dronkennes and cares of thys that/ that daye come on you \-nwares. lyfe, and so the daye come \-pon you vnFor as a snare shall it come on aU them wares. •'^ For as a snare shall it come on that sit on the face of the erthe. ^'' Watche all them that dwell on the face of the whole therfore continually and praye/ that ye erth 3« Watch ye therfore contynually, maye obtayne grace to flye all this that and praye, that ye maye escape all these shall come/ and that ye maye stonde be- thynges that shall come, and that ye maye fore the Sonne of man. stande before the sonne of man. ^"'

:

•'•''

^" In the daye tyme/ he taught in the In the daye tyme, he taught in the temple/ and at night/ he went out/ and temple and at nyght, he went out, imd had abydinge in the mount ohvete. ^''And abode in the mount that is called Olyuete. all the people came in the mominge to him ^* And all the people came in the morain the temple/ for to heare him. ynge to hym the temple, foi- to heare '''

:

m

22. that

is

AND the hahdai of the thcrf looues seide pask nyjed

-

:

and the

hym.

princis

22. THE feaste of swete breed drue nye whiche is called ester/ - and the hye prestes and Scribes sought how to kyll him/ but they feared the people. ^ Then entred Satan into ludas/ whose syT name was Iscariot (which was of the nombre of the twelve) * and he went his waye and communed with the hye Prestes and officers/ how he might betraye liim to them. And they were glad : and promysed to tunyte to bitraie hym with out puple/ ' but the dales of thcrf loues cam in geve him money. ^ And he consented and whiche it was nede that sacrifice of paske sought oportunite to betraye him \T:ito were slayn/ and he sente pctre and Ion them/ when the people were awaye. and seide/ go 5c and make 56 redi to us ^ Then came the daye of swete breed/ that we etc/ the pask and thei seiden/ where wilt thou that we make redi ? when of necessite the esterlarabe must be '" and he seide to hem/ lo whannc 5e offered. * And he sent Peter and lohn schuln entre in to the citee a man sayinge Goo and prepare vs the ester berynge a vessel of watir schal mete 50U/ lambc/ that we maye eate. " They sayde sue je hym in to the hous, in to whiche to him. Wliere wilt thou/ that we prepare? '"And he say d vnto them. Beholde .that, jede, went, clepid, cailed. thcrf loues. when ye be entred into the cite/ ther shall pask, pauovrr. w
hou dredden and satanas entrid in to iudas that was clepid scaiioth/ oon of the twelue/ * and he wente and spake with the princis hou of preestis and with the magistratis he schulde bitraie hym to hem/ * and thei ioieden i maden couenaunt to 3eue hym monei/ '^and he bihi5t/ and he soujte oporof preestis and the scribis sou5ten

thei schulden sle ihesus/ but thei

the puple/

^

:

:

•'

:

•*

THE feast of swete breed drue nye,

22.

which

is

Prestes,

myght people.

called Easter, -and the hye and Scrybes sought how they

him, for they feared the Tlien entred Satan into ludas,

kyll 8

whose syT name was Iscarioth (which was of the nombre of the twelue) ^ and he wente his waye and communed with the hye prestes and officers, how he myght And they were betraye him to them. glad and promysed to geue hym money. "And he consented, and sought oportunyte •''

to betraye h)Tn vnto them, ple

when

the peo-

were awaye.

''

:

;

:

^ Tlien came the daye of swete breed, when of neccssyte Passcouer must be offered. "And he sent Peter and lohn, sayinge go and prepare vs the Passeouer, that we maye ;

eate.

'-'They sayde vnto

thou, that

vnto them the

:

him.

Where wilt

we prepare? '"And he sayd Beholde, when ye entre into man mete you, bcar-

cytie, ther shall a

ynge a pytcher of water, him folowe

into

:

RATA AOYKAN

BY Luke.]

XXII. 'Hyyt^e he ^

ElcrrjkOe be

~

Xaravd?

eopry tcov

al^v/j-wv,

to, ttcS?

tov

elg 'lovSav

keyo/xevri 7rao-;^a'

rj

avTov TrapaSco

avToc<^.

''

XXII. 1-10.

.3-2-38.

'

kcu e^-ijTovv

ol

avekMcnv avrov ecpo/Sovvro yap tov kaov. "

kclI

'laKaptwTTjv, ovTa 6k tov,

e7nKakovfJbevov\

kol aTrekdcov crvvekakifjcre

apidfMOv Tuiv ScoSeKa' yol^, TO, TTCog

?;

06 ypafjb/jbaTelg,

'^'^^

apxi'^P^^'^

[Chapter XXI.

toI<;

ap^tepevcri, koI toi? crTpaTT]-

e^aprjo-av, kcu avvedevTo avT(o

apyvpiov \

hovvav

KOI

kcu

e^co/xokoy-qcre,

e^r/Tec

evKatplav tov irapaSovvac avTov avToi^

aTep o^kov. '

Hkde

8e

UeTpov kcu

7]

twv

Tj/JLepa

Ol he

'

yCtey.'

'

elcrekdovTOiv

eiirov avTco, v/jlwv

'

'

Uov

=

Oeketg

ravTn.

-

Rec.

GENEVA — 1557. to passe, \Tiderstand that the

of

God

is

nve.

^-

Verely

I

+

'°

eTotfjuao-ciifxev ;

°

6.

Alex. koKoviiivov.

'

kyngdome kno\T

say vnto you,

AUTHORISED — 1611.

I

:

^ And looke wel to your selues, lest perhaps your hartes be ouercharged with surfetting and drunkennesse and cares of this life and that day come vpon you sodenly. ^ For as a snare shal it come :

cJ that sit vpon the face of al the earth. ^^ Vvatch therfore, pra\'ing at al

times, that

you may be accounted ^'vorthie

to escape al these things that are to come,

3''

And

the dales he was teaching in the but the nightes going forth, he

temple abode in the mount that :

•'"*

And

al

him

is

** And take heed to your selues, lest at any time your hearts bee ouercharged with surfetting, and drunkennesse, and

cares of this life, and so that day come vpon you vmawares. ^ For as a snare shall it come on aU them that dwell on the face of the whole earth. ^ Watch yee therefore, and pray alwayes, that ye may be accompted worthy to escape all these things that shall come to passe, and to stand before the Sonne of man. And in the day time bee was teaching in the Temple, and at night bee went out, and abode in the mount that is called the mount of Ohues. •*'*And aU the people came earely in the morning to him in the Temple, for to heare him. '^''

and to stand before the Sonne of man.

\-nto

called Oliuet.

the people in the morning \Tent in the temple to heare him.

22.

THE

22.

feast

of %Tileuened

bread

drewe nye, which is called Easter ? 2 And the hye Priestes and Scribes soght how

him

to kyl

:

for they feared the people.

*Then entred Satan into ludas, whose surname was Iscariot, which was of the * And he went his communed with the hye Priestes, and officiers, how he might betray hvm to them. And they were glad and promised to geue h\-m money. ^ And he con-

nombre

of the tvvelue.

way, and

•''

:

AND

the festiual day of the Azy22. mes approched, ^'^'hich is called Pasche 2 and the cheefe Priests and the Scribes but sought ho\T they might kil him they feared the people. ^ And Satan entred into Judas that was sumamed IsAnd he cariote, one of the Twelue. VTent, and talked \-vith the cheefe Priests and the Magistrates, how he might betrav him to them. * And they v\'ere glad, And and bargained to giue him money. he promised. And he sought opportunitie to betray liim apart from the multitudes. :

:

•*

•"'

and soght opportunitie to betray him \Tito them, whcTi the people were away. " Then came the day of vnleucned " bread, when the Passeouer must be kyllcd. And the day of the Azymes came, ^And he sent Peter and lohn, saying. \-vhercin it \Tas nccessarie that the Pasche And he sent Peter and Go, and prepare vs the Easter lambe, that should be killed. lohn, saying, Goe and prepare vs the we may eat. Pasche, that \Te may eate. But they ^And they sayd to him, WTiere wait thou, said, Vvhere wWX. thou that \"\-c prepare that we prepare it ? '" And he sayd vnto it ? w And he said to them. Behold, as them, Beholde when ye be entred into you enter into the citie, there shal meete the citie, there shal a man mete you, bear- you a man carying a pitcher of water ing a pitcher of water folow him into folow him into the house into which he sented

:

*•

-'

:

:

'Ihov,

that

Amen

:

to liim, for to heare liim in the temple.

*

tlie kingdom of God is nigh. kingdome of God is nigh at hand. •*- Uerily sav to you, that this generation I say vnto you, tliis generation shall not shal not passe, til al be done. ^ Heauen passe away, tiU all be fulfilled. ^ Heauen and earth shal passe but my wordes and earth shall passe away, but my wordes shall not passe away. shal not passe.

**-

vpon and pray continualy, grace to flye aU this that shal come, and that ye may stand before the Sonne of man. S' In the day tyme he taught in the temple and at night he went out, and had his abyding in the mount that is called the hil of OUues. "* And all the people came in the morning therfore

may obtayne

that ye

avTol<;,

Alex, apyvpia.

RHEIMS— 1582.

This age shal not passe, tyl all Ihis be fulfilled. ^^ Heaueti and earth shal passe, but my wordes shal not passe. '^ Take hade to your selues, least at any tj'me your hartes be ouercome with surfetj-ng and dronckennes, and cares of tliis worlde and lest that daye come on you vnwares. * For as a snare shal it come on all them that dwel on the face of the whole earth.

* Watche

'O he elirev

avvavTrjaec vfuv avdpcoTro? Kepafjiiov vhaTo^

Trokiv,

et? ttiv

y Const.

y k8et Oveadac to ivacr'x^a' ^ kcll aTreaTecke UopevOepTeg eTOi/xacraTe tj/mv to iracr^a, 'iva (fxxyco-

ai^vfxwv, ev

'IcoavvTjv, eiTrcov,

NOW the feast of \-nleuened bread

drew nigh, which is called the Passeouer. ^And the chiefe Priestes and Scribes sought howe they might kil him for they feared ;

the people. ^Then entred Satan into ludas sumamed Iscariot, being of the number of the

And bee went his way, and communed with the chiefe Priests and captaines, how he might betrav him vnto twelue.

•*

them. * And they were glad, and couenanted to giue liim money. And he promised, and sought opportunitie to betray him vnto them « in the absence of the ''

multitude. ' Then came the day of \'nlcaucned bread, when the Passeouer must be killed. *And he sent Peter and lohn, saying, Goe and prepare vs the Passeouer, that we may eate. ^ And they s;ud vnto him. Where wilt thou that we prepare ? i" And hee said vnto them. Behold, when yee are

entred into the

citie,

there shall a

man

meet you, bearing a pitcher of water, follow him into the house where he entreth »

Or, without tumult.

::

!

EYArrEAION

CHAPTKR XXII. 11—27.] '

^acTTa^MV oKokovOrjcrare

*

OLKoSearTTOTTf TTJg olKiag^

eh

avrrn

Aeyet

ti]v olKiav

'

[The Gospel

kcu epeire rw

ov\ elaTropeveTar

8i8daKaX.o^, IJov

aot, o

ean

to Karakufxa, oirov to

^^

KaKeivog v/mu Sei^et dvayacovl fxiya " 'A7re\.6ovT6g Se evpov Kadcog etpTjKev avTol';, kol e(TTpo)fJbevov' eKel eTOtjudaaTe.' 7rda')(^a fxeTCi Tcov /xaQijTUiV /xov (payoi ;

'

'

'^

(Tvv avTco.

KOI etire irpo? avTovg,

tov

*

/j,eff

*

avTov,\ ecog otov

Trpo

v/JbcoVy

ov

'oTt]

*

ekOrf.'

'"

Kal '

yap vjMVy otc QeovJ

keyco

ev Tp tSaaiXeia tov

dpTov,

i. tit; tjv.

"^

'

Alex.

housbonde

;

man

—

a

otov

chaumbre

:

:

:

:

'•''

'•>

:

:

:

:

:

'**

'••

:

:

:

:

-''

:

:

:

'

:

'-'*

:

:

:

:

;

:

:

:

:

(pdyco ^ e^

'** \

77

keyco

yap

v/ntv,

^acrtkeia tov ©eoO

+

? Alex.

dtiro.

to.

CRANMER — 1539.

:

:

/Mr]

Be^afxevog ^TTOTrjpiov,

eavTotg'

TYNDALE — 1534.

56 schuln seie to the

is

Kal

/Alex,

ovkiti.

of the hous/ the niaistir

where

ov

'^ovKeTt\ '

hcog

that he entreth in/ " and saye vnto the good man of the housse. The master where sayeth vnto the where is the gest chamI schal ete pask with mydisciphs? '-and ber/ where I shall eate myne ester lambe he schal schewe to 50U a greet soupynge with my disciples ? '- And he shall shew and there make je redi/ you a greate parloure paved. Thcr make place strewid '3 and thei 5eden and founden as he seide redy. '^ And they went and founde as he had sayd vnto them and made redy the and thei maden redi the pask/ to hem '^ and whanne the oure was come he ester lambe. satte to the mete, and the twelue apostlis '^ And when the houre was come/ he with hym. ""and he seide to hem/ with desire I haue desirid, to ete with 30U this sate dounc and the twelve Apostles with for 1 seie to him. And he sayde vnto them I have pask bifor that I sufire/ inwardly desyred/ to eate this ester lambe jou that fro this tyme I schal not ete it with you before that I sufire. "'For I saye til it be fulfillid in the rewme of god/ '^ and whanne he hadde take the cuppe vnto you hence forthe/ I wUl not eate lie dide gracis and seide/ take 36 I departe of it eny moore/ \TitiU it be fulfilled in the '* schal kingdome seie to 50U, I of God. ''" And he toke the among for I 50U/ 30 cup/ and gave thankes/ and sayde. Take til not drinke of the kynde of this vyne this/ and devyde it amonge you. For I the rewme of god come/ and whanne he hadde take breed he saye vnto you I will not drinke of the dide thankyngis and brak and 3af to hem, frute of the vyne/ vntill the kingdome of and seide/ tlois is my bodi that schal be God be come. '^ And he toke breed/ gave thankes/ and 3ouun for 50U/ do 5e this thing in mvTide Tliis is my body of me/ 2" he took also the cuppe aftre gave to them/ sayinge that he hadde soupid, and seide/ this which is geveii for you. Tliis do in the remembraunce of me. "'" Lvkew^se also/ cuppe is the newe testament in my blood netheles when thcv had supped/ he toke the cup that schal be schedde for 30U/ is sayinge This cup is the newe testament/ lo the liond of hym that bitraieth me with me at the table/ 22 and mannes sone in my bloud/wliich shall for you be shedde. -' S'ct beholdc/ the honde of him that goith aftir that it is detcrmyned. netheles wo to that man bi whom lie schal be betrayeth me/ is vrith mc on the table. bitraied. -•' and thei biguiinen to seke -- And the sonne of man gocth as it is among hem, who it was of hem that appoynted But wo be to that man by was to do this thing. whom he is betrayed. -^ And tliey began And striif was made among hem to eiiquyre amonge them selves/ which of whiche of hem schulde be seyen to be them it'shuld be/ that shuld do that. -• And thcr was a stryfe amonge them/ grettist/ 25 but he seide to hem/ kyngis of liethen men ben lordis of hem/ and which of them shuld be taken for the thei that han power on hem ben clepid greatest. -''And he sayde vnto them the gode doers/ -^ but 36 not so/ but he that kynges of the gentyls raygne over them/ is grettist among 30U be made as 3unger/ and they that beare rule over them/ are and he that is bifor goer as a seruaunt/ cidled gracious lordes. '^^ But ye shall not -' for who is gretter he that sittith at be so. But he that is greatest amonge the mete, or he that mynystrith whether you/ shalbe as the yongest and he that not he that sittith at the mete/ and I am is chefe/ shidbe as the minister. -^ For whether is greater/ he that sitteth at jouun.i/m meate or he that ser\'eth ? Is not he clcpld, called.

he cntrith

seith to thee/

8o)8€Ka dTroo-ToKoi

ol

tovto to iracr^a (payecv

eKkaae, Kal eBcoKcv avTolg, keyoov,

ev^apccrTycrag Rec. aviiiyiop.

WICLIF— 1380. " and

wpa, dveireae, kcu

TOV yevvijiJLaTog Tyg d/XTrekov,

ka/3(ov

Me:i. ou idv

?;

^ETViBv/JiLa eTredvfMTjcra

Ad/3eTe tovto, Kal ^iafxeplcraTe

'

TTuo aTTO

fJUT]

*

^^'

iraOelv

/xe

7r\.i]p(oOrj

ev^apta-T'^o-ag elire, '

Kal otg eyevcTo

'^

i]TOL/xaaav to 7ra(j;^a.

'

the same house that he entreth in, " and ye shall saye vnto the good man of the house The master sayeth \Tito the where :

:

the gest chamber, where I shall eate Passeouer with my disciples } '- And he shall shewe you a greate parloure paued. Tlier make ready. '-'And they went and founde as he had sayd vnto them, and they made ready the Passeouer. '••ABd when the houre was come, he sate downe, and the .xii. Apostles wyth hj-m. '' And he sayde vnto them I haue inwardly desyred to eate thys Passeouer wyth you, before that I suffre. '*" For I saye vnto you hence forth I wyU not eate of it eny more, vntyU it be fulfilled in the kyngdome of God. '" And he toke the cup, and gaue thankes, and sayd Take thys, and deuyde it amonge you. '* For I saye vnto you I wyll not dr)Ticke of the frute of the vyne, vntyll the kyngdome of is

:

:

:

:

God come. '^ And he toke breed, and whan h" had geuen thankes, he brake it, and gaue vnto them, sayinge is

geuen

:

Thys is my body, whych Thys do, in the remem-

for you.

braunce of me. -" Lykewyse also, when he had supped, he toke the cup, sayinge Thys cup is the new testament in my bloude, whych is shedd for you. -' Yet beholde, the hande of hym that betrayeth me, is wyth me on the table. --' And trulye the sonne of man goeth, as it is apo)Tited But wo >Tito that man by whom he is betrayed. "' And they began :

to ciiqujTe

them

amonge themselues, whych

of

was, that sliulde do it. ther was a stryfe amonge them, whych of them shuld seme to be the great^^ And the est. he sayde vnto them -•'

it

And

:

kynges of nacyons raygne ouer them and they that haue auctoryte vpon them, are called gracyous lordes. -'' But ye shall not be so. But he that is greatest amonge and he that you, shalbe as the younger is chefe, shalbe as he that doth m\-nyster. -' For whether is gi-catcr, lie that sytteth at meate, or he that seructh } Is not he :

L

:

KATA AOYKAN

Luke.] *

TovTo

*

ava/xprjcriv.^

'

TTOTrjptov,

*

Ihov,

ecrrt

to aw/xa

7}

)(€ip

7;

'

jjuovy

flcravTO)? koI to TroTijptov jxeTa to

KaLVJ] StaOrjKT] ev

Tov irapaStSovTo?

tm

TOV avdpcoTTOv TTopeveTac KUTa to

'

oil

"^

irapaStSoTaL.'

Kal avTol '""

/jueil^wv.

avTUiv, Kol ol e^ovcrta^ovTeg

*

akX

6 /aec^cou

yap

/uLet^cov,

Alex,

si'f

t]]v '

e/nov errl tt}? rpa-Tre^?;?.

copccr/iiepov'

\

6

"'

Uki^v

fjuev vlo<;

oval t(2 avOpcoirco eKeivco, St

7r\.i]v

|

" koI

e/Mi-jv

Tovto to

tl<;

apa

eti]

e^

'EyeveTo 8h kcu (fakoveiKia ev avTol?, to, Tig

'

6 he elirev avTolg,

'

Tig

el?

Keycov,

' Ol IBacnX.el<; tmv edvwv Kvpcevovcrtv avTwv evepyeTai KakovvTat. '^ ii/jbelg he ov^ ovToog' ev vfuv yeveadw wg 6 vecoTepog' koI 6 ijyov^evog Mg 6 StaKovcov.

avTcov SoKel elvat

*

detTTvi^aat,

rjp^avTo av^i-jTelv irpog eavTov?, to,

TOVTO /xeXXwv Trpaacreiv.

6

tovto TrotelTe

atjaaTL /mov, to inrep vfjLwv eKxwo/xevov.

/xe /jl6t

'

avTMV

[Chapter XXII. 11—27.

to virep v/jlwv BiBo/xevov

6 avaKei/ievog,

iavToi'q.

•

6 BiaKovcov;

7}

ov^l 6 avaKei/xevog ; eyw he

elfJbc

Alex.

RHEIMS — 1582.

GENEVA — 1557.

AUTHORISED— 161

the same house that he entreth in. "And entreth, " and you shal say to the good in. " And yee shall say vnto the goodman sav \'nto the good man of the house, man of the house, The Maister saith to of the house. The Master saith -iTito thee, The master savth ^^lto thee. Where is the thee, Vvhere is the inne where I mav ^^^lere is the ghest-chamber where 1 shall gest chamber where I shal eat mvne eate the Pasche with my Disciples ? eate the Passeouer with my disciples?

Easter lambe with mv disciples ? '- Then he shal shewe you a great hie chamber trimmed, there make it redy. ''And they went and found as he had sayd \Tito them, and made redy the Easter lambe. '"* And when the houre was come, he sate downe, and the twelue Apostles with him. '^ And he sayd vnto them, I haue earnestly desired to eat this Easter lambe with you before that I sufFre. "• For I say vnto you. Henceforth I wyl not eat of it any more, vntil it be fulfilled in the ki,Tigdome of God. '" And he toke the cup, and gaue thankes, and said, Take this, and deuide it among you. '*' For I say \nito you, I wil not drincke of the fruite of the

\'ine,

'- And he wil she\-v you a great refec- '- And he shall shew you a large vpper adorned and there prepare. '^And roume furnished, there make ready. '^And they going, found as he said to them, and they went, and found as hee had said prepared the Pasche. vnto them, and they made ready the Passeouer. ''And when the houre was ^* And when the houre was come, he come, he sate downe, and the twelue sate downe, and the twelue Apostles Apostles with him. '^ And he said ^•nto with him. '* And he said to them, Vvith them, » With desire 1 haue desu-ed to eate desire I haue desired to eate this Pasche tliis Passeouer with you before I suffer. with you before I suffer. ''' For I say to "* For I say vnto you, 1 will not any more you, that from this time I wil not eate it, eate thereof, vntiU it be fidtilled in the tU it be fulfilled in the kingdom of God. kingdome of God. '" And hee tooke the '" And taking the chalice he gaue thankes, cup, and gaue thanks, and said. Take this, and said, Take and deuide among you, and diuide it among your selues. ''^For I ''^ for I say to you, That I wil notdrinke say \Tito you, 1 will not drinke of the of the generation of the vine, tU the king- fruit of the Uine, vntill the kingdome of

torie

:

kyngdome of God be come. dom of God doe come. ''' And taking bread, he gaue thankes, he toke bread, and when he had geuen thankes, he brake it, and gaue to and brake and gaue to them, saving, them, saying. This is my body which is This is my body which is given for geuen for you this do in the remem- Yov. Doe tliis for a commemoration of brance of me. -" Likewise also after sup- me. 20 jf, ii|.g luaner the chalice also, per, he toke the cup, saying, Tiiis cup is after he had supped, sayuig. This is the the new Testament in my bloud, wliich is CHALICE THE NEW TESTAMENT I.V MY shed for you. -' Yet beholde, the hand of BLOVD, VVHICH SHAL BE SHED FOR YOV. him that betrayeth me, is with me at the 21 But yet behold, the hand of him that the

vntil •^

And

:

:

table.

--

And

truly the Sonne of man appointed but wo be to is betrayed.

betraieth me,

is

with me on

the table.

-- And the Sonne of man in deede goeth according to that which is determined but yet wo to that man by whom he ^Then they began to enquire among shal be betrayed. -* And they began to them selues which of them it should be, question among them selues, v\-hich of that should do that. ^ And there arose them it should be that should doe this. --' also a stryfe among them, which of them And there fel also a contention beshould seme to be the greatest. -'And ti^-ene them, wliich of them seemed to he sayd vnto them, Tlie kynges of the be greater. -'5 And he said to them. Tlie

goeth as

that

it

is

:

man, by whome he

:

GentUes raygne ouer them, and they that kmges of the Gentiles ouerrule them beare rule ouer them, are called gracious and they that haue power \']wn them, are but Lordes. 26 But ye shal not be so but called beneficial. -" But you not so he that is greatest among you, shalbe as he that is the greater among you, let him and he that is the least and he that is chiefe, shalbe become as the yonger :

:

:

:

as

he that serueth.

-'"

For whether

greater, he that sitteth at meate, or

that serueth

?

Is not

he that srtteth

is

he at

the leader, is


the waiter.

''^

For which

greater, he that sitteth at the table, or

he that ministreth

?

is

not he that sitteth ?

God shall come. '^ And he tooke bread, and gaue thankes, and brake it, and gaue vnto them, saying. This is my body which is giuen for you, this doe in remembrance of me. -'" likewise also the cup after supper, saj'ing, This cup is the Xew Testament in mv blood, which is shedde for you. -' But behold, the hand of liim that betrayeth mee, is with mee on the table. -- And truely the Sonne of man goeth as it was determined, but woe \nito that man by whom he is betraied. -^ And they began to enquire among themselues, which of them it was that should doe this thing. -' And there was also a strife among them, which of them should bee accompted the greatest. -^ And hee said vnto them. The Kings of the Gentiles exercise lordship ouer them, and they that exercise authoritie vpon them, are called benefactors. '^ But ye shal not be so but he that is greatest among you, let him be as the yonger, and he that is chiefe, as he -' that doeth seme. For whether is greater, hee that sitteth at meat, or hee that serueth r Is not he that sitteth at meat ? ;

:

EYArrEAION

Chapter XXIl. 28—44.] ev fxearo v/xwv

'

t61<; iretpacr/xol^

'

l8acn)^eiav,

'

Kot KaSlo-Tjade

jxov

"''

^'

*

errtCTTpeyjrag "(TTrjpt^ov]

'

crov eroijubo?

*

Aeyco

'

elSe'vat

'

Kol vTro^Tj/jLOTcov,

^'

Kal

akeKTcop,

^'Ore direiTTeLka

"

Alex. k-XiTry.

WICLIF — 1380.

"

''irplv 7j\

tuic s.

:

that sitteth at meate

?

And

you/ as he that ministi-eth.

which have bidden with

And

I -**

me

^'

Kvpie,

/juera

'O Se

etTre,

^*

rplg dTrapvYjay

^^

OvSevog.^

ewg ov.

?

Alex.

=

^»).

''iMr]\

ir'^pag

ElTvev

'^ovv\

Alex. Cf

''

CRANMER— 1539.

am amonge

that sytteth at meate

Ye

you, as he that mynystreth. they, whych haue bydden wyth

in

/aoy,|

Etire 8e 6

drep ^akavrtov koI '

kv

koL crv ttotg '

elirev avrcp,

TYNDALE— 1534.

:

-'«

are they

my

temp-

But

}

I

am amonge -^ Ye are me in my

apopit unto you a kvnig- temptacyons. '"' And I apoynt vnto you a dome/ as my father hath appoynted to kyngdom, as my father hath apoynted to me ^^ that ye maye eate and diynke at me '* that ye maye eate and dn,ncke at my table in my ki,Tigdome/ and sit on my table in my k\Tigdome, and syt on seates/ and iudge the twelve tribes of seates, iudgynge the twelue trvbes of tacions. -"

I

:

:

•'' and the lord seide to symount/ sy- Israeli. ^' And the Lorde sayde Simon/ Simon lo satlianas hath axed 50U : that he schulde reddile as whete/ ^- but I haue beholde Satan hath desired you/ to sifte ^- but I have that thi feith faile not/ you/ as it were wheate preied for thee and thou sum tyme conuertid conferme prayed for the/ that thy faith fayle not. thi britheren/ ^ whiche seide to hym/ lord And when thou arte converted/ strengthe thy brethren. And he sayd vnto him. I am redi to go, in to prisoun, and in to death with thee/ ^ and he seide/ 1 seie to Lorde I am redy to go with the in to ^-t And he sayde thee petir, the cok schal not crovve to dai: preson/ and to deth. I tell the Peter/ the cocke shall not crowe til thou thries forsake that thou knowist this daye/ tyU thou have thryse denyed that thou knewest me. •'' ^*And he sayde \Tito them: when I sent and he seid to hem/ whanne I s ente you with out wallet and scri])e and shoes ? 50U with out sachel and scrippe j schoon whether ony thing failid to 50U ? and thei lacked ye eny tliinge? And they sayd/ no. but nowe he seiden/ no thing/ ^Stherfor he seide to 2" And he sayde to them hem/ but now he that hath a sachel take that hath a waUet let him take it vp and also and a scrippe/ and he that hath lykewyse his scrippe. And he that hath noon sille his cote i bie a swerd/ 3' for no swearde/ let him sell his coote and bye that 3it it bihoueth that one. ^^ For I saye vnto you/ that yet/ I seie to 30U thing that is writun to be fulfillid in me/ that wliich is wTitten/ must be performed even with the wycked was he and he is arettid with wickid men/ for in me han ende/ nombred. For those thinges which are tho thingis that ben of me ** and thci seiden/ lord lo tweie swerdis written of me/ have an ende. "* And they sayde Xorde/ beholde here are two here/ and he seide to hem/ it is Inou3/ sweardes. And he sayde vnto them: it is and he 3ede out and wente aftir the ynough. ^^ And he came out/ and went as he was custum in to the hille of olyues and the disciplis sueden hym/ **{{ whanne he cam wonte/ to mounte olivete. And the discito the place he seide to hem/ preie 3e ples folowed him. ^ And when he came leest 50 entren in to temptaciouii/ ^' and to the place/ he sayde to them praye lest he was takun awei fro hem, so myche as ye fall into temptacion. is a stones cast and he knelid and preied •*"" And he gate liim sehe from and seide/ fadir if thou wilt do awei thenv this cujjpe fro me/ netheles not my wille about a stones cast/ and kneled doune/ he don but thin/ ""^ and an aungel a])- and prayed/ '^ sayinge Father y{ thou perid to hym fro heuene, and counfortid wilt/ withdrawe this cup from me. Nevcrhym/ +* and he was made in agony and thelesse/ not my will/ but thyne be fulfilled. ••* And ther appered an angell vnto him from heaven/ confortinge him. '•^ And

momit

:

:

:

:

•*•*

:

:

:

:

:

:

:

:

:

''•'

:

:

!

:

Ty /Sao-tkela

aov

TrttTTt^

v/Jbd<;

F A\ex.

A\c\. aTi)pi(Tov.

e/xov

irarrip fxov,

rov atviaaat w? rov

v/xdg,

y

Ol he ehrov,

rtvog varep'qaaTe ;

myddil of 50U as he that mynysand 36 ben that han dwelUd with trith/ me in my temptaciomis/ -' and I dispose to 30U as my fadir hath disposid to me a rewme^ ^Othat 36 ete l drjTike on my hoord in my rewme and sitte on trones and deme the .xij. kjTiredis of Israel/ in the

o

jxoi

Oavarov iropevecrOaL!

el?

(pcovr/cret arj/Jbepov

/jut]

Const. =: IV Ty jlaaiXfiq: fiov.

"eKketiryl

rovg d8e\
elirev avTocg, fxr)

e^yrrjcraro

/Jbrj

koI elg (fivXaKijv kcu

ITerpe, ov

/u,e.'

/xer

8ta/j.€/j,€V7]K6T€<;

r?;? Tpaire^T]? jxov "'ev

Xaravd?

6

eyu) 8e eSer/drjv irepl aov, Iva

eljubt

ol

Opovwv, Kplvovreg rag ScoSeKa 0uAa? rov 'lapayk.'

e-rn

(TLTOV

(rot,

8e eare

em

iva eaOcrjre kcu Triv-qre

*

•"

'T/u,ei
Kayui hiaTlOe/xat vfuv, Kadcog Stedero

XifJ^cov, StfJi^cav^ ISov,

'

Kvpiog,

^''

'"^

&)9 6 htaKovcov.

'

[The Gospel

:

IsraeU. 2' And the Lord sayde Symon, Symon, beholde, Satan hath desyred to syfte you, :

as

it

were wheate

^-

but

haue prayed

I

And

that thy fa>-th fayle not.

for the,

when thou I

arte conuerted, strength thy **

brethren.

Lorde,

:

am

And he

hym:

sayde rato

ready to go wyth the into ^'And he sayde:

preson, and to deeth.

the Peter, the cocke shall not crowe thys daye, tyl thou have thn'se denyed I tell

that thou knewest ^^

And he

sayde

me.

them

\-nto

:

when

I

sent

you without wallet and scryppe and shoes lacked ye eny thynge ? And they sayd, no. '"'Tlien he sayd vnto them but now :

he that hath a wallet, let hym take it vp, and lykev\ryse hys scrippe. And he that hath no swearde, let hym sell hys coate, and bye one. For I saye \Tito you, •'*'

same whych is wrytten, must be performed in me euen among the vHrxked was he reputed. For those thynges whych are wrytten of me, haue an ende. ^* j\nd they sayde Lorde, beholde, here are two sweardes. And he sayde vnto that yet the

:

:

them ^^

:

it is

ynough.

And he came

out,

and went

(as

he

to mounte Olyuete. And the dyscyples folowed hym. •"'And when he came to the place, he sayde \Tito them

was wonte)

praye, lest ye

fall

into temptacyon.

gate hym selfe from them, about a stones cast, and kneled downe, and prayed, saying : ''- Father, yf thou wylt, remoue thys cup from me. Neuertlielesse, not my wtU, but th\-ne bcfulfylled. *' And ther appeared an angell vnto hym from heauen, confortyngehym. '"And •"

And he

;

:

KATA AOYKAN

BY Luke.] '

avTol?) '

^

" '

'

TrwkTjadrco to l/xanov avrou,

yca-Orj'"

Kal

yap

Tekog e^et.'

tcl irepl e/iov *

ol ixad7]Tal ''avTOV.

evyeaQe

/jlii

eh

elcrekdelv

klOov /3okyv, Kal Oel^

to,

^'' \

koI

Treipaa/Jbov'

yovaTa

veyKeLv\ 'Wo iroTypcov tovto\ anr yeveadoD.'

8e

e/xov'

avT^ dyyekog '•

eU to ^'

opog

'

irkriv [xt]

to

IJaTep,

*

Alex. jrnplwyKt.

" Alex, tovto to

31

•'*-

;

:

sayd vnto them. When I sent you without purse, and scrip, and shoes, lacked ye any thing ? And they sayd. No. •'*''Then he sayd to them, But now he that hath a purse let him take it and lykewise his scrip and he that hath non, let liim sel his coate, and bye a sworde. ^^ For I say vnto you. That yet, the same which is wrytten, must be perfourmed in me, Euen with the wicked was he nom-

*"

And he

:

:

bred.

For douteles those thinges which

are wrj'tten of me, haue an ende.

^s

And

'•^'

= vss.43,

44.,

as he that serueth.

are they which haue continued with my temptations. -"And I appoint

in

vnto you a kingdome, as my Father hath appointed vnto me, ^u Tliat yee may eate and drinke at my Table in my kingdome, aad sit on thrones iudging the twelue

31

And

the

said, Simon, Simon, to haue you, you as wheat: 32But

Lord

behold,

Satan hath desired

that he

may

sift

haue prayed for thee, that thy faith and when thou art conuerted, not strengthen thy brethren. 3a And hee said ^^lto him, Lord, I am ready to goe with thee both into prison, and to death. 34 And hee said, I teU thee Peter, the cocke shall not crow this day, before that thou shalt I

faile

thrise

;

deny that thou knowest me.

:

:

:

:

:

'AIex.

and skrippe and shoes, did you lacke any 3^ And he said vnto them, ^^^len I sent thing? But they said. Nothing. '"U He vou without purse, and scrip, and shooes, said therfoie vnto them. But now he lacked ye any thmg ? And they said, Nothat hath a purse, let him take it, hke- thmg. 3'' Then saide hee ^^lto them. But \-\-ise also a skrippe and he that hath now hee that hath a purse, let liim take it, and hee that hath not, let him sel his coate, and bie a sword. and hkewise his scrip no sword, let him sell his garment, and buy ^^ For I say to you, that yet this that is one. 3" For I say \mto you, that this that ^•^ritten, must be fulfilled in me, Atid is written, must yet bee accompUshed in with the wicked was he reputed. For me. And hee was reckoned among the For the things concerning those things that are concerning me, haue transgressors 38 And they said. Lord, an end. ^s But they said. Lord, Loetwo me haue an end. two swords. And hee here are behold, is svTordes here. But he said to them. It ynough. '* And gomg forth he xvent ac- saide vnto them, It is ynough. mount-Ohuet. into cording to his custome And liis Disciples also folowed him. 39 And he came out, and went, as hee was wont, to the mount of OUues, and his

they sayd. Lord, beholde here are two swordes and he sayd \-nto them. It is ynough. ^^ And he came out, and went (as he was wonte) to the mounte of Oliues and his disciples also folowed h\-m. ''"And when he came to the place, he sayd to them. Pray, lest ye fall into tentation. *" And when he was come to the place, *i And he gate hym selfe from them, about he said to them. Pray, lest ye enter into a stones cast, and kneled downe, and tentation. *' And he was pulled t>cv\a.\ and kneehng prayed, '^ Saj-ing, Father, if thou wilt, from them a stones cast withdrawe tliis cup from me Neuer- he praied, *- sajong. Father, if thou v\Tlt, thelesse, not my wU, but thyne be ful- transfeire this chalice from me. But yet fylled. not my wil, but thine be done. " And •^And there appeared an Angel vnto there appeared to him an Angel from him from heauen, comfortyng him. ''^But heauen, strengthening him. And being in :

akka to aov

am among you

I

Ye

me

And

our Lord said, Simon, Simon, behold Satan hath required to haue you s- Bvt I have for to sift as vvheate PRAiED FOR THEE, that thy faith faile not and thou once conuerted, confirme thy bretlu'en. Vvho said to him, Lord, vyith thee I am readie to goe both into prison and\Tito death. 34 And he said, I *• But he sayd, I tel thee Peter, the cocke say to thee, Peter, the cocke shal not shal not crowe this day, tyl thou hast cro\'\' to day, til thou denie thrise that thrj-se denied that thou knewest me. thou knowest me. ^5 And he said to them, Vvhen I sent you without purse

hath desired you, to wjTiowe you, as it were wheat. But I haue prayed for theifore thee, that thy faith fayle not when thou art conuerted, strengthen thy brethren. ^^ And he sayd \'nto him. Lord I am ready to go with thee into pryson, and to death.

(ocret

irape-

Kol yevofxevo<;

noTi'ipt

Tribes of Israel.

-'**

:

:

**

he

Ilpocr-

AUTHORISED— 1611.

the twelue tribes of Israel. ^' And the iudging the tv^'elue tribes of Israel. Lord savd, Simon, Simon beholde, Satan

I

ministreth.

bydden with

^ovket

el

dekri/jba fxov,

RHEIMS — 1582.

'

avTav

aTrecnraadi] air

keycov,

But

And

otl

/xa)(^aipai,

elirev avToc^,

am among you, as he that but I am in the middes of you, as he that 2S ^^(j ^SYe are they which haue ministreth you are they that me in my tentations. 29 And haue remained \'\'ith me in my tentations. "^ And I dispose to you, as my father I appoynt vnto you a kyngdome, as my Father hath appointed to me. "" That ye disposed to me, a kingdom ^'' that you may eat, and drincke at my table in my may eate and drinke vpon my table in my kyngdome, and syt on seates, and iudge kingdom, and may sit vpon thrones, ?

v/xlv,

twv 'Ekaiwv rjKokovdriaav

tov tottov,

dir ovpavov evi(TXV(»iP avTOV. "

Alex.

GENEVA — 1557. meat

e^oiv

fxi]

/xeTa avofxoiv eko-

Kvptey l8ov,

*

elirov,

Kai avTog

iTpo(Triv)(eTO,

'

^^''jlcpOrj

Ol Se

6

yap

keyed

'

" Kat

ejmol, to,

yeuo/itevo? Se errl

'

'^

"'*'

jma^atpap.

\

'iKavov ecm.^

e^ekdcou eiropevdrj KaTct to edog

avTM Kol *

koI

(oSe Svo.' 'O 8e elirev avrol^, ^^

dyopacraTco

kclI

TovTO TO yeypa/j./j.evop 8e2 Tekeadrjvai ev

'eril

[Chapter XXII. 28—44.

'AXXa vvv 6 e^oyp /SaXdpriov apdrco, 6/xotcog koI Trrjpav

disciples also followed him. *^

And when

at the place, he said vnto them, PVay, that yee enter not into temptation.

he was

And hee was withdrawen from them about a stones cast, and kneeled downe, and prayed, -^ Sai,-ing, Father, if thou be wiUing, remooue this cup from me neuerthelesse, not my will, but thine be done. ^ And there appeared an Angel \-nto him from heauen, strengthening him. ^ And •1

:

: !

:

EYArrEAION

Chai-tek XXII. 45—60.]

ev

ayoivla,

KaTa^atvovre^

aLfjbaro<;

TTpo<; Tov<; iJbadriTa<;'' ,

em

ti-jv

jtjv.

*^

Etc

rw

7rpoyp)(eTO "avrov?,] Kal rjyyiae avro),

etg re? e^ avrcov

elirov avrco,

'

^'

Rec. +

."

el

'Edre

'

=

ni.rofi.

Alex.

=

a.

(pikrjaat

avrov.

**'

''^

a(petX.ev

'Alex. e£>'/\9art

^^

Kal eirara^ev

avrov ro ov£ ro Se^iov.

'

s. i£.(,\0£r«.

TYNDALE — 1534.

corlov avrov,

avrov ap^iepei? A\eii.

lariv vuuv.

CRANMER — 1539.

was made he was in an agonye/ and prayed somwhat doun in to longer. And hys sweate was lyke droppes and whanne he was risun of bloud/ tricklynge doune to the grounde. fro preier, and was comen to hise disci- ^' And he rose ^'p from prayer and came phs he foonde hem slepynge for heuy- to his disciples/ and founde them slepinge nes/ *'' and he seide to hem/ what slepen for sorowe/ •"" and savde vnto them Whv 56 ? rise 56 and preie 56 that 56 entren slepe ye ? Ryse and praye/ lest ye fall preied the lenger and his swoot

as dropis of blood renn^Tige *^

:

:

he was

agonye, and prayed the sweate was lyke droppes downe to the grounde. '•''And whan he rose vp from prayer and was come to hys dyscyples, he founde them slepjTige for heuynesse, ''^and sayde why slepe ye ? Ryse, and \-nto them praye, lest ye fall into temptacyon. •'"WhyU he yet spake beholde, ther came a company, and he that was called Iudas one of the twelue, went before them, and preased nye %Tito lesus, to kysse h_\-m. Iudas, beBut lesus savd xTito him trayest thou the Sonne of man wyth a kysse ? *^ when they whych were about hvm, sawe what wolde folow, they sayd ^-nto h\-m Lorde, shall we smyte wj-th swearde. ''" And one of them smote a seruaunt of the hye preste, and stroke of hys n,-ght eare. ^^ lesus answered and sayd sotfre ye thus farre forth. And whan he touched hys eare he healed hjTn. *' Then lesus sayde -vnto the hye prestes and rulers of the temple and the elders, whych were come to hym. Ye be come out, as vnto a thefe, -wyth sweardes and staues. '^^ When I was dayly wyth you in the temple, ye stretched forth no handes agaiiTist me. But tbys is euen youre very houre, and the power of darcknes. ^'Then longer.

:

:

an

in

And hys

of bloud, trycklynge

:

not in to temptacioun/ into temptacion. *" ^' 5it while he spake lo a cvunpany/ and WliUl he yet spake beholde/ ther he that was clepid iudas con of the twelue came a company/ and he that was called wente bifor hem/ and he cam to ihesus Iudas/ one of the twelve/ went before to kisse h\Tn/ •** and ihesus seide to hym/ them/ and preascd nye vnto lesus to kysse iudas with a cos thou bitraiest mannes him. •'•'And lesus sayd vnto him ludas/ sone ? -"^ and thei that weren aboute hym, betrayest thou the sonne of man with a saien that that was to come seiden to kysse ? WTien they which were about h\Tn/lord whetherwe smyten with swerde ? him sawe what wolde folow/ they sayde \aiand oon of hem smoot the seruaunt of to him. Lord/ shall we smite with swearde. the prince of preestis and kit of his ri3t '" And one of them smote a servaunt ere/ *' but ihesus answerid and seide/ of the hiest preste of all/ and smote of suffre 56 til hidir/ and whanne he hadde his right eare *'And lesus answered and touchid his ere, he hehd hym/ sayd Sofire ve thus farre forthe. And he touched his eare/ and healed him. ^- Tlien lesus sayde \nito the bye prestes and ihesus seide to hem that camen to hyni/ the princis of preestis and magis- and rulers of the temple and the elders tratis of the temple and elder men/ as to which were come to him. Be ye come a theef 56 ban gon out with swerdis and out/ as vnto a thefe with sweardes and staues, *^ whanne I was eche dai with 50U staves ? When I was dayly with you in in the temple 56 strei5ten not out hondis the temple/ ye stretched not forth hondes in to me/ but this is 50ure oure and the agaynst me. But this is even youre very power of derknessis/ *'*and thei token houre, and the power of darcknes. ^•'Then him and ledde to the [hous of the] prince toke they him/ and ledde him/ and brought toke :

ScoBeKay

'Ihovreg he ol frepX

Kai a^a/xevog rov

ecog rovrov.'

twv

de 'Iijaov? elirev

6

irara^o/xev ev fxa'^aipa;

Rec. avrui:

•'

ekdcov

kol elirev avrot^y

Elire 8e 6 'lyaovg irpog rov? rrapayevofxevov? eir

WICLIF— 1380. the erthe/

*

6 X.eyo/x6i>og 'Iov8ag et?

rov 8ovX.ov rod ap^cepecog, kol

" airoKpiOelg 8e 6 'Iijaov? elirev, tacraro avrov.

Kvpie,

6po/j./3oi

elaekOriTe elg ireipacr^ov^

'iva fxi]

'Irjaov

coael

airo rrj^ Trpocrev^rj?,

'lovSa, (pLkq/Jbart rov vlov rov avdpcoirov 7rapa8c8(og;

'

avrov ro eao/xevov

avrov

ISpaig

6

evpev avrovg KO(.^(o/j,evovg airo TTjg Autt?;?,

avrov XaXovvrog, ISov, b^kog, kol

"Se|

8e

Kal avacTTag

\

Tl Ka6ev8eT6 ; avaaravTeg irpocrev^^ea-de^

'

[The Gospel

kyevero

eicrevecrrepov 7rpocn]u^€TO.

:

•'''

:

•*''

:

•''"

:

:

'''-

•'•*

:

and petir sued h\-m afer/ him to the bye prestes housse. And peter whanne a fier was kpicUid in the folowed a farre of. ^^ When they had kyndled a fyre in the rayddil of the greet hous, and thei saten aboute petir was in the myddil of hem/ middes of the palys/ and were set doune '•"whom whanne a damysel hadde seen to geder Peter also sate doune amonge sittynge at the li5t and hadde biholden them. ^^ And wone of the wenches/ behim sche seide/ and this was with hyni/ helde him as he sate by the fyer/ and set •''and he denyed hym and seid/ womman good eyesight on him and sayde this I kncwe hym not/ ''' and aftir a litil same was also with him. ^" Tlien he deanother man 8153 h)Tn and seide/ and thou nyed hym sayinge woman I knowe him art of hem/ but petir seide/ a man I am not ^^ And after a lytell whyle/ another not/ ''* and whanne a space was made as sawe him and sayde thou arte also of of

preestis/

"''and

:

:

:

:

:

:

:

another affenned and seide/ them. And Peter sayd man I am not. truli this was with h)Tn/ for also he is of ^'' And aboute the space of an houre after/ galile/ w and petir seide/ man I noot what another affirmed sayinge verely even this felowe was with hym/ for he is of clepid, calUd. cos. kiu. mcd.follouxd. Galile/ and Peter savde man I woote

of an oure

'

:

''*'

:

:

:

they hym, and ledde hj-m, and brought h\-m to the hye Prestes house. But Peter folowed a farre of. •'' And when they had kyndled a fvTe in the mvddes of the palace, and were set

downe together. Peter also sate downe amonge them. ''^ But whan one of the wenches behelde hym, as he sate by the (and loked \-pon him) she sayde thyssame felow was also wyth hym. ''""And he denyed hym, sayinge woman I knowe fyer

:

:

:

not. *^ And after a lytell whyle, another sawe hym, and sayde thou art also of them. And Peter sayde man I am not. ''» And about the space of an houre after, verely thys another afiy-rmed, say-inge felowe was wj'th hj'm also, for he is of

hym

:

:

Galile.

''''

And

Peter sayde

;

man

I

wote

KATA AOYKAN

BY Luke.]

Kcu arparrjyov? tou lepov koc 7rp€(r/3vT6povg, ''12? '

/Mi^atpcov Kcu ^vkwv;

*

Ta<; x^7pa<; eir '*

6/u,e.

^^

Kaff rjfxepav ovro<; fiov

77

^^

KCU crvyKadicrdvTcov ^ avrwv,

eKadyro

\

avTco

l3pa^v

" Tjv.^

eTepo<;

*

OpcoTre,

*

'Err

OVK

'O he rjpvrjo-aro Ihwv avrov el/xi'

^^

^

kclI

*

Kal

Kcu Siaaraarjg

crv

*

Fvvai,,

e^ avrcov

ccxrel

avrov

et.'

:

:

.

:

power of darkenes. '* Then toke they darkenesse. *^ And apprehending him, they led him him, and led him, and broght him to the

And

but Peter foPeter folowed a to the high Priests house ** And a fire being lo\-\-ed a faiTe of. and were kindled in the middes of the court, and set downe together, Peter also sat downe they sitting about it, Peter was in the among them. ^^ And one of the wenches middes of them. *^ Vvhom \-vhen a cerbehelde him as he sat by the f\re, and taine wenche saw sitting at the light, and of.

:

'^^WTien they had k\-ndled

myddes

of the hall,

hauing wel loked on h)Tn, sayd, This fel lowe was also with him. *" But he denied him, saying. Woman I know him not *8 And after a lytle whyle, another man saw him, and sayd. Thou art also of them. and Peter sayd, Man I am not. •'''And about the space of an houre after a certeine other man affirmed, saying, ^'erely euen this felowe was with him, for he is of Gahle.

«"

And

Peter sayd,

3D

Man,

I

oIkov

ISovcra 8e

\

rov

avX.r]<;,

avrov

*

nq

el7rev,\

^

''Av-

Sciaxvpc^ero, Xeycov,

iipi).

in

fyre in the

^^

elire,

AUTHORISED

:

farre

Wov

'"0 8e ITerpog

copag /judg, aXXog

of bloud, trickl\Tig

hye Priestes house.

avrwv.

RHEIMS— 1582.

:

et?

\

Kal ovrog crvv ovk olha avrov.' ^^ Kcu jxera

an agonie, he prayed more ear- an agonie, he praied the longer. ^ And and his sweate was like droppes his sweat became as droppes of bloud downe to the gi-ounde. trikling downe vpon the earth. ** And *^ And he rose \'p from prayer, and came \•^•hen he was risen vp from praier, and to his disciples, and foimde them sleping \'\'as come to his Disciples, he found them for sorowe. •'^And he sayd vnto them, sleeping for pensifenes. ''^ And he said Why slepe ye ? ryse and pray, lest ye fall to them, Vvhy sleepe you ? arise, pray, into tentation. •''"Whyle he yet spake, lest you enter into tentation. beholde, there came a compagnie, and he '' As he was yet speaking, behold a that was called ludas one of the twelue, went before them, and preased nye vnto multitude and he that was called ludas, ^ lesus to kysse liim. And lesus sayd one of the Twelue, went before them, vnto liira, ludas betrayest thou the Sonne and approched to Iesvs, for to kisse him. •* And Iesvs said to liim, ludas with a of man with a kysse ? kisse doest thou betray thesonne of man? ^* When they which were about him "•^ And they that \'^"ere about him, seeing sawe what wolde folow, they sayd vnto v\-hat ^^'ould be, said to him. Lord, Shal him, Lord, shal we smyte wyth sworde ? vxe strike with the svA'ord ? ^^ And one ^''And one of them smote a seruant of of them smote the seruant of the high and cut of his right eare. ^' But the hye Priest, and strake of his ryght Priest eare. *' Then lesus answered, and sayd, Iesvs answering, said. Suffer ye thus and he touched faiTe And \'\'hen he had touched his eare, Sufire them thus farre *- And Iesvs said to his eare, and healed him. ^-'Then lesus he healed him. sayd vnto the hye Priestes, and rulers of them that \-vere come \TJto him, the cheefe the temple, and the Elders which were Priests, and magistrates of the temple, come to luTB, Be ye come out as \-nto a and auncients. As it were to a theefe are thefe with swordes and staues ? *^"^'hen you come forth with swordes and clubbes ? 1 was dayly with you in the temple, ye .M Vvhen I \Tas daily with you in the stretched not forth handes against me temple, you did not lay handes \-pon me, but this is euen your ver>' houre, and the but this is your houre, and the power of nestly

ovk h^ereivare

avrov rjv kcu yap rah,kal6<; ecmvJ "" E^nre he 6 * Alex, o li nhpoe e Alex. = avrov. lex. = airrwv.

Alex. Triv ocKiai/.

GENEVA— 1557. being

lepu),

e^ovaia rod aK6Tov(;J

tj

oA^ravroov he irvp ev fjueaco TTJg

6 IJerpo? ev fxecroi

avrov,] keycov,

e
aX.7)6eiag Kal ovro^ fjuer ^

wpa,

to 0(W?, koI aTevlaaaa avTM,

TracSlcTKT] TLg KadTjfjuevov irpo?

'e^ekijkvOarel /^era

vfxwv ev tco

elcr7]yayov

ap^iepeo)?' 6 Se IJerpog TjKokovOet juaKpoOev.

*

/Jbeff

aAA' avrt] '^v/xwv eaTiv\

SvkKa^ovre^ Be avrov i^yayov, kcu

[Chapter XXII. 45errl A?;(rr?)p

had beheld him, she

said. ^'

This fellow

— 1611.

being in an agonie, he praj'ed more earnestly, and his sweat was as it were great drops of blood falling downe to the ground. And when he rose \'p from praver, and was come to his disciples, hee found them sleeping for sorrow, "" And said \-nto them. Why sleepe yee ? Rise, and pray, lest yee "••'

enter into temptation. ^''

And

while he yet spake, behold, a

multitude, and hee that was called ludas,

one of the twelue, went before them, and drewe neere vnto lesus, to kisse him. *^ But lesus said \Tito him, ludas, betrayest thou the Sonne of man with a kisse } *^ ^^^len they which were about him, saw what would foUow, they said vnto him. Lord, shall we smite with the sword ? ''" And one of them smote the seruant of the high Priest, and cut off his right eare. •^' And lesus answered, and said. Suffer ve thus fan-e. And he touched his eare, and healed him. *-Then lesus said vnto the chiefe Priests, and captaines of the Temple, and the Elders which were come

him Be ye come out as against a thiefe, When I was with swords and staues ? dayly with you in the Temple, yee stretched but this is foorth no hands against mee your houre, and the power of darkenesse. '•Then tooke they him, and led him, and brought him into the high Priests house, and Peter followed afaiTe off. "' And when they had kindled a fire in the middes of the hall, and were set downe together, Peter sate downe among them. But a certaine maide beheld liim as he sate by the fire, and earnestly looked vpon to

•''^

:

•''''

said. This man was also with I knovv' him not. him. *' And he denved him, sa\ing, Woan other man seeing man, I know him not. ''* And after a little him, said. And thou art of them. But while another saw him, and sayd. Thou And after art also of them. And Peter sayd, Man, Peter said, O man I am not. the space as it were of one houre, a cer- I am not. *' And about the space of one taine other man affirmed, sajnng, Verely houre after, another confidently affirmed, this fellow also w-as with him. for he is saying. Of a trueth this fellow also was wot also a Galilaean. ^ And Peter said, Man with him, for he is a Galilean. "*• And Peter

also

was

v\-ith

him, saWng, ^^

And

him.

But he denied him, and

Vvoman,

after a \-vhile

'''^

::

:.

Chaptkr XXII. 61-71.

Uerpo?,

*

Tov

koI (rrpacpel? 6 Kvptog

'"

e(f>covr](r6v 'akeicrcop-

Kal

avSpeg

01

^''

'

avve^ovTe^ "tov

ol

el?

Kal

TrcKpcog.

epeTrac^ov avTM, 8epovT€^'

'l7]crovv\

koI

"

ere.'

Kal erepa irokka

^kaacprj/xovirre^

avrov.

eyevero

0)?

Kal

ypajbijbt,aTe?g, '

6 XptoTog,

'

^^

Rec.

+

elire

0.

to Trpea/SvTepiov tov kaov, ap^cepec? re Kal

rj/xepay avvri^Ori

av7}yayov\ avrov elg ro avve8pLov avrcov,\ ''

''

y/Luv.'

eav 8e Kal epcor^ao}, ov •

Ore, irplv akeKTopa (pcovijaat,

'

Uerpo^l eKkavae

avrov ro irpoaoyTrov, Kai\ €7n]pu>T0)v avrov, keyov-

npo(fir]T€vcrov, riq ecrnv 6 Tralcra?

ekeyov ''*'

e^co '"6

Kal k^ekdwv

7repcKakv\j/'avT6<^ "avTOv, erviTTOv

re?,

o)? elirev avrco,

rov Kvpiov,

''X.oyov]

'a7rapv7j(ry jxe rpU.' ^^

[The Gospel

Kal 7rapa^pr]^a, en kaXovvTo<; avrov, ez/e/3AeT/re tm Tlerpco' koI vire/nvr/o-dy]

ovk o2Sa o Aeye^^-'

'''AvOpcoire,

6 ITerpog

EYArfEAION

XXIII. 1-6.]

*

Alex, pijiiarog.

ETrre /xtj '

airoKpLdyre +

Alex.

alifiipov.

'Eav

'

he avrol';,

/j,ot, ">

Alex.

7]

airokvarire.

= 6 Xl'tTpog.

ov

el

maTevaTjre'

jjjt)

cnro rov vvv '^earat

'

" Alex, avrov.

TYNDALE— 1534.

WICLIF— 1380.

keyovre?,' El av

'

vfjlv eiirco,

Alex. ai/Tov

"

CRANMER— 1539.

thou seist/ and anoon jit while he spak not what thou sayest. And immediatly the cok crewe/ ^' and the lord turned whyU he yet spake/ the cocke ere we. ajen: and biheeld petir/ and Petir hadde "'And the Lorde toumed backe and loked mvnde on the word of ihesus as he hadde apon Peter. And Peter remembred the

not what thou sayest. And immediatlv whyll he yet spake, the cocke crew. "'And the Lorde toumed backe, and loked \-pon Peter. And Peter remembred the worde thries wordes of the Lorde/ how he sayde vnto of the Lorde, how he had sayde \-nto hym: seid/ for bifor that the cok crowe thou schalt denye me/ ^-and petir jede him/ before the cocke crowe/ thou shalt before the cocke crowe, thou shalt denye denye me thryse. "- And Peter went out/ me thryse. "" And Peter went out, and out and wepte bitterh/ ^* and the men that heelden hym scome- and wepte bitterly. wepte byttrely. ^' And the men that stode about lesus/ "•* And the men that toke lesus, mocked den hym and smyten hym/ ^'and thei ^^ and whan they blyndefelden hym and smyten his face/ mocked him/ and smoote him/ ^ and hym, and smote him and axeden hym: and seiden/ areed thou blyndfolded him/ and smoote his face. had blyndfolded him, they stroke hym on crist to us who is he that smoot thee ? And axed him sayinge arede/ who it is the face, and asked hym, saving arede, •" also thei bla.?femynge seiden ajens hym that smoote the ? ^'^ And many other who is it that smote the ? ^* And many many other thingis/ ** and as the dai was thinges despy tfuUye sayd they agaynst him other thynges despytfullye sayd they acome the elder men of the puple, and "'' And assone as it was daye/ the elders gaynst h)mi. "'' the piince of prestis, and scribis camen of the people and the hye prestes and And assone as it was daye, the elders to gidre, and ledden hym in to her coun- scribes/ came to gedder and ledde him of the people and the hye Prestes and ^" arte thou Scrybes, came together, and ledde h\Tn ceU and seiden/ ^' if thou art crist seie into their counsell sayinge to US/ and he seide to hem/ if I seie to very Christ ? tell vs. And he sayde vnto into their counsell, sayinge: ^"art thou very yf I shall tell you/ ye will not Chryst ? teU vs. And he sayde vnto them 50U 56 schuln not bileue to me/ "' and if them <'" And yf also I axe you/ ye will yf I tell you, ye wyll not beleue. I axe, 5e schuln not answere to me, nether beleve And Her- yf I aske you, ye wyll not answere me, 5e schuln delyuere. me. ''"but aftir this not answere me/ or let me goo. tyme mannes sone schal be sittynge on after shall the sonne of man sit on the nor let me go "" Her after shall the sonne '" '" the rijthalf of the vertu of god/ Then of man syt on the ryght hand of the therfor ryght honde of the power of God. Arte thou then the sonne power of God. '" Then sayde they all alle seiden/ thanne art thou the sone of sayde they all god ? and he seide/ je seien that I am/ of God He sayd to them ye save that art thou then the sonne of God ? He "' what nede sayd and thei seiden/ what jit desiren we I am. "' Then sayde they ye saye that I am. '' And they witnessis ? for we us silf han herd of his we eny further witnes ? oure selves sayd what nede we eny further wytnes? have herde of his awne mouthe. mouth/ For we oure selues haue herde of hys '.

!

:

:

:

:

:

:

:

:

:

:

:

'''*

''•'

:

:

:

.'

:

:

:

We

AND

:

the multitude of hem arisen, and ledden hym to pUat/ ^and 2^3.

thei

awne mouth.

alle

23. AND the whole multitude of them 23. AND the whole multytude of them begunnen to accuse hym, and seiden/ arose/ and ledde him vnto Pylate. - And arose, and led hym vnto Pylate. - And this, tumynge upso doun they beganne to accuse him sa\ange We they beganne to accuse him, sayinge

we han founden

:

lile til

"

and

hidir/ pilat

herynge

:

:

oure folk: i forbedynge tributis to be jouun to the emperour, and seiynge that hym silf is crist and kynge. ^ and pilat axed Inm and seide/ art thou king of iewis ? and he answerid x seide/ thou seist/ * and pilat seide to the princis of prestis and to the puple/ I f\-nde no thing of cause in tliisman/^andtheywoxen strenger and seiden/ he raoueth the pu])le teechvnge thoruj al iudee big\-nnviige fro gagalilee

:

axed

if

have founde this fclowe per\-ertynge the people/ and forbidd\Tige to paye tribute to Cesar sayinge/ that he is Christ a kynge. ''And Pylate apposed him sayinge arte thou the kynge of the iewes ? He answered him and sayde thou sayest it. • Then sayde Pylate to the hye prestes/ and to the j)eople I fyoide noo faute in this man. And they were the moore

we founde

thys felowe peruertynge the

people, and forbyddynge to paye tribute

Cesar sa\nnge, that he is Chryst a kynge. Pylate apposed hym, sayinge art thou the kjTige of the Iewes ? He answered hym, and sayde thou sayest it. * Tlien sayde Pylate to the hye Prestes, and to the people I fynde no faute in thys man. * And they were the more fearce sa\-inge. He moveth the people/ fearce, sayinge He moueth the people, teachynge thorowout all lewrv/ and be- teachyng thorow out all lewTy, and behe ganne at Galile/ even to this place. ganne at Galile, euen to thys place. " When Pilate hearde mencion of Gahle/ " When Pylate hearde mencyon of :

:

^And

:

:

:

:

:

•''

:

KATA AOYKAN

BY Luke.]

[Chapter XXII. 61-71.

XXIII. 1-6.

6 VLo^ Tov avdpcoTTOV Ka67]fjbevo<; ck Se^icop ryg Svva/xecog tov Oeov.'

*

iravreg,

*

2!v ovv tl 6 vlo^ tov

Ol Se

*

eyco

*

airo TOV (TTO[xaTO<;

elfXb.'

'

edvog,\ Kai

KwkvovTa Kaicrapt

Tovtov

'

'O 8e ITikaTO? eTrypcoTr/crev avTov, keycov,

*

elvac'

Salcov;' '0 8e airoKpiBelg avTco ecpTj,

Tovg b^kov9y

Kcti

Elirov 8e

Xv

*

keyet?.'

Ov8ev evplaKO)

^

evpo/juev

Scao-TpecpovTa 'to

*

Xv

O

*

a'iTtov ev

IBacnkev^

el 6

twv

'Iov8aia?, dp^d/jievo^ diro Trj^ J"

Alex. dTTj/yayov.

«

Rec.

Fakikatag

+

'Alex.

eavT-wj/.

eeog w^e.' »

^e.

'^

tm

avOpwiro) tovtco.'

Ree. jjyayei'.

RHEIMS— 1582.

not what thou sayest. And immediately whyle he yet spake, the cocke crewe. *' Then the Lord tunied backe, and loked vp on Peter and Peter remembred the wordes of the Lord, how he sayd vnto him, Before the cocke crowe, thou shalt deny me thrj-se.

was yet speakmg, the cocke cre\'v. •>' And our Lord tm-ning looked on Peter. And Peter remembred the word of our Lord, as he had said. That before the cocke crov\% thou sbalt thrise denie me. ''- And Peter going forth

know

not

what thou

sayest.

And

a doores, \-vept bitterly.

And

"^

And

''•'

*''^

:

.'

^ And

^^ And when it was day, there assemit was dav, the Elders and the hie Priestes and bled the auncients of the people and cheefe Priests and Scribes, and they brought their Counsel, ^~ Saving, Art thou very him into their councel, sajdng, ^' If thou Christe ? tel vs and he sayd vnto them. be Christ tel vs. And he said to them. If I tel you, ye wil not beleue. And if If 1 tel you, you v\t1 not beleeue me also I aske you, ye wil not answer me, or ^* if also I aske, you wil not ansv\-er me, «» Hereafter shal the let me go Sonne nor dimisse me. '" But from hence forth of man syt at the ryght hand of the the Sonne of man shal be sitting on the power of God. ""Then sayd they all. Art right hand of the po\Ter of God. '" And thou then the Sonne of God He sayd they al said. Art thou then the sonne of to them. Ye say that I am. Then sayd God ? Vvho said. You say that I am. they, ^^^lat nede we any further wytnes But they said, Vvhat neede we testifor we our selues haue heard of his owne monie any further ? For our selues haue mouth. heard of his owne mouth.

Scribes,

came

together, and led liim into

:

•''*

:

:

.'

-"'

'"'

.'

THEN

the whole

We

''

hym and

Thou

And

sayd. Thou sayest it. -iThen sayd Pilate to the hie Priestes, and to the people, I fynde no faute in this man. •''But they were the more fearce, saving,

more

He moueth the

people teaching through out

all

went out, and wept bitterly. ''' And the men that held lesus, mocked him and smote him. "'And when they had bhndfolded him, they stroke him on the face, and asked him,

saj-ing. Prowho is it that smote thee ? ^^And other things blasphemously spake they against him.

phecy,

many

said.

«

When

sayest.

^

Pilate

the cheefe Priests and multitudes,

no cause

people, teach\Tig throughlewrie, and began at Gable,

euen to this place.

'">

in this

earnest,

man. sailing.

•''

said to I

finde

And

assoone as

the lewrie,

stirreth al

came

into their

CounseU, ?

|

Art thou hee sayd \-nto

sa\-ing,

Tell vs.

I tell

And

'•''

you, you will not beleeue.

And if I also aske you, you will not answere me, nor let me goe. "' Here after shal the sonne of man sit on the right ^^

hand of the power of God. '"Tlien said all. Art thou then the Soime of God }

they

And am.

hee sayd \-nto them. Ye say that I And they said, WTiat need we any ? For we our selues haue

"'

further witnesse

heard of his owne mouth. 23. arose,

AND the whole multitude of them and led him \Tito Pilate. -And We

they began to accuse him, saying. found this fellov.- peruerting the nation, and forbidding to giue tribute to Cesar, sa\-ing, that ^

And

Pilate

he himselfe is Christ a king. asked him, sapng. Art thou ? And he imswered

the king of the lewes

him, and said. Thou sayest it. '•Then said Pilate to the chiefe Priests, and to I finde

no

fault in this

And they were the more He stirreth vp the people,

''

beginning from Galilee euen hither. *'But rowout all Iut)', Pilate hearing Galilee, asked if the man to this place. "

Pilate heai-d

was day, the Elders and him

together, and led

the Christ

them. If

But they were the people,

He

it

of the people, and the cliiefe Priests

the Scribes

AND

multitude of all the multitude of them 23. them arose, and led him vnto Pilate. rising vp, led him to Pilate. - And they ^ And they began to accuse hvni, saying. began to accuse him, saying, Vve haue haue found this felowe perueiting the found this man subuerting our nation, people, and forbydding to pay tribute to and prohibiting to giue tributes to Csesar, Caesar, saj-ing. That he is Christe a ki,-ng. and sa^nng that he is Christ the king. 3 And Pilate apposed him, savmg, Art And Pilate asked him, saying. Art thou thou the kTOg of the lewes ? He answerd the king of the lewes ? But he ans\-\-ering

out

;

assone as

of the people,

23.

sayd, Man, I know not what thou sayest. And immediatly while he yet spake, the cocke crew. "' And the Lord turned, and looked vpon Peter and Peter remembred the word of the Lord, how he had said vnto him. Before the cocke crow, thou shalt deny me thrise. "- And Peter

in-

^^ And the men that held him, mocked Peter went out, and wept bvtthe men that helde lesus, him, beating him. And they did blindemocked him, and stroke him. And when fold him, and smote his face. And they they had blind folded him, they smote his asked him sajdng, Prophecie, who is it face and asked him, saying, Arede who that smote thee ? ^^ And blaspheming •>' it is that smote thee And nianv other many other things they said against him. things despitefullv savd thev against him. ^-

terly.

Alex, ro i'evoc 'V""'

'

AUTHORISED— 1611.

continent as he

:

okrjg ttj^

IltkdTog 8e aKovaaq rdkikaiav

GENEVA — 1557. I

'Iov-

8e ITckaTo? etTre Trpo? Tovg

Ol 8e eTTta^vov, keyovTe^, ^'Otl avacretei tov kaov, 8i8daKcov Kaff *

on

key ere,

keyovTa eavTov XpuaTov IBacnkea

(popovg StSovac,

*

ap^iepec?

'°

'Tfjieiq

avTcov, '7]yayov\ avTov ein tov ITckd-

ypgavTo Se KaTrjyopetv avTov, keyovTe?,

Tov.

'

avTovJ

Kat avacTTav airav to TrXyOo?

XXIII.

*

8e irpog avrov? ^
Tt ert ^peiav €^o//,ev /maprvpiag; avrol yap 7]Kovaa/xev

*

elirov,

O

Qgov;

man.

fierce, saying.

teaching thobeginning from Galilee

When

Pilate

heard of

:

:

Chapter XXIll. krrrjpwT-qaev

EYArrEAION

13.]

earr

6 av6po)Tro<; raKikalo^

el

[The Gospel

koI eTiLyvovg

'

ore

ravratg ral?

^

rj/jbepai^.

6 8e 'HpcoSr)? IScov

tov

'Itjctovv

k^ovaiai;

r?;?

e/c

'Hpo)8ov ea-rlvf aveTrefJA^rev avTov irpo? 'HpcoSijv, bvra koL avrov kv

'l€pocro\.v/j,ois

e^apy kiav

yap

ijv

ev

dekcov

"e^ tKavovl ISetv avrov ^ 8ta ro aKovetu '7roAAa| irepl avrov' Koi ijXTn^e tc arj^etov

avrov yuvofxevov.

ISetv VTT

'"

arreKpivaro avrco.

''

cTrypcora 8e avrov

elarf/Ketaav 8e

avrog 8e ov8ev

ev koyoc? iKavoi?'

ap^cepe2g Kai

ol

o'c

ypajj^p^arei^,

evrovco? Karrj-

yopovvre<; avrov. " e^ovdevycrag 8e avrov 6 'Hp(t)8)]? crvv ro2g arparevfjiacriv avrov,

Kal ''

e/jLTrai^ag,

irept^akcov avrov eaOi^ra ka/xirpav, aveire/Jby^ev avrov

eyevovro 8e (plkoc o re ITikarog Kal 6

TrpovTTTJp^ov

yap

ev

e^Opa ovreg

irpog eavrovg.

ap^Lepecg Kal rovg ap^ovrag Kal rov kaov "Alex. IKiKaviliv xpot"^"

s-

ti'i^avov xpoi'ov.

man

and whanne he was of the power of eroude to eroude, whiche was at ierusalem in tho daies/ ^ and whanne eroude sij ihesus he ioied ful myche/ for long ty-me he coueitid to se hjin/ for he herde many thingis of hN-ni and hopid to se summe tokens to be don of hym/ ^ I he axed hvm in many wordis/ and he answerid no thing to h\Tn/ '" and the princis of preestis and the scribis stoden stidfastly accus\-nge hiiTn. " but eroude and scorned with his oost dispisid h)Tn h\Tn, and clothid hym with a whijt cloith, and sente hym a5en to pilat. '- and eroude and pilat weren made frendis fro that day/ for bifor thei weren enemyes to were a

knewe

of galile^

'

that he

:

hym

:

;

:

gidre/

'^and pilat clepid to gidre the princis of preestis, and the magistratis of the puple: ''and seide to hem/ 56 ban brou5t

Alex.

'*

=

'

:

puple/

:

rw

/xer

IliXara).

akkrjkaiv

ITikarog 8e avyKakeaajuuevog rovg

elire irpog

avrovg,

UpoaTjveyKare /wc

'

" Aiex. avijrfft^xv yap

ttoXAu.

TTpoc ry/xac*

i

CRANMER — 1539.

he axed whether the man were of Galile. " And assone as he knewe that he was of Herodes iurisdiccion he sent him to Herode/ which was also at Jerusalem in those dayes. ^ And when Herode sawe lesus/ he was excedinghe gladde. For he was desyrous to se him of a longe season/ because he had hearde many thinges of him/ and trusted to have sene some m}Tacle done by him. ^ Tlien questeoned he with him of many thinges. But he answered liim not one worde. '•• The hye prestes and scribes/ stode forthe and accused him straytly. " And Herod with his men of warre/ despysed him/ and mocked hini/ and arayed him in whjte/ and sent him aga\-ne to Pylate. '^ ^nd the same daye Pylate and Herod were made frendes togeder. For before they were at variaunce.

Galile, he asked, whether the man were of Galile. " And assone as he knew that he belonged vnto Herodes iurisdiccyon, he sent him to Herode, whych was also at Jerusalem at that tyme. " And when Herode sawe lesus, he was excead\'ng glad. For he was desvrous to se hvm of a longe season, because he had hearde many th\-nges of hv-ni, and he trusted to haue sene some myracle done by him. ' Then he questeoned with him many wordes. But he answered him nothyng. '^ The hye Prestes and Scn,'bes, stode forth, and accused hj-m straytly. " And Herod wyth and hys men of warre, despysed hym whan he had mocked h\Tn, he arayed h)Tn in wh}-te cloth\Tig, and sent him agayne to Pilate. '-And the same daye Pylate and Herod were made frendes together. For before, they were at variayaunce. :

'3 And Pylate called together the hye Pylate called to geder the bye Prestes and the riders, and the people, '-* and sayde vnto them ye haue brought prestes and the rulers/ and the people/ '* and sayde vnto them Ye have brought thvs man \-nto me, as one that peruerteth people. And beholde, I examiiTi hvm the this man \Tito me/ as one that per\-erted '•*

And

man to me as tumj-nge aweie the and lo I axynge bifor 50U f}Tide no cause in this man, of these thingis in whiche je accusen hym, '' nether eroude/ the people. And beholde 1 have exfor he hath sente h\Tn a5en to us and amined him before you/ and have founde lo no thing worthi of deeth is don to no faute in this man/ of those thinges hjTii/ '*' X therfor I schal amende h)Tn where of yi; accuse him. '* No nor yet and del\-uer hi,Ta/ '' but he moste nede de- Herode. For 1 sent you to him and lo lyuer to hem con bi the feest dai/ ''* and no thinge worthy of deeth is done to him. alle the puple cried to gidre and seide/ "' I will therfore chasten him and let him do him awei x dehTier to us barabas, lowsse. '''For of necessite/ he must have let '•' whiche was sente in to prisoun for one lowse vnto them at that feast. disturblynge made in the citee and for '^ And aU the people cryed at once saymanslej-ngc/ and eftsone pilat spake to hem and wolde delyuer ihesus/ -' and inge awave with him/ and delvvre to vs ''• thei vndir crieden and seiden crucifie Barrabas which for insurreccion made crucifie hym/ -x the thridde tyme he in the cite/ and morther/ was cast into seide to hem/ for what yuel hath he don ? preson. -''Pylate spake agayne to them I fynde no cause of deeth in hynv therfor willxTige to let lesus lowse. -' And they I schal chastise hym and I schal delyuere/ cnt-ed sayinge Crucify him/ Crucify him. ^ and thei contenueden with greet voicis He sayde vnto them the thyrde tyme.

this

rrj rjfxepa

TYNDALE — 1.534.

^YICLIF— 1380.

he sente

'

ev avrrj

'Hpco8ri<;

:

:

:

:

!

:

:

before you, and hTide no faute in thys man, of those thvnges where of ye accuse

hym

:

you to

'*

No

hym

:

For I sent nothynge worthy of

nor yet Herode.

and

lo,

deeth is done to hym. '" J wyll therfore '' For of chasten hj-m, and let h\Tn losse. necessite, he must haue let one losse vnto them at the feast.

:

-'^'

:

:

:

:

:

'.

'-'-

'*• And all the people cryed at once, sayinge awaye wyth hym, and delyuer to vs '' (whych for a certajTie inBarrabas surreccvon made in the cytii'e and for morther. was cast in preson) -"opyiate spake agayne to them wy-Uynge to let :

:

lesus losse. Cnicyfv'e

-'

bm.

But they cned. sa\-inge " He Cruci,-fye hym.

\Vhat saydx-nto them the thnde tyme euyll hath he done ? I fynde no cause of deeth in him. I W7II therfore chasten him, and let him go. ^ And they cryed wyth :

Wliat e\y\l hath he done ? I f\-nde no cause of deeth in him. I will therfore chasten him/ and let him lowse. -'And they crjed with loude voyce/ and required loude voyces, requyryng that he myght

:

:

KATA AOYKAN

BY Luke.]

[Chapter XXIII. 7—23.

*

Tov avdpcdirov rovroVj

*

avaKpLvag ovSev evpov ev rw avOpcoTrco tovtco atriov,

aXX

*

ca?

^'

ovSe 'Hpo)87}?'

d7rocrTpe(povTa rov X.aov' Kot

yap

aveirefx-^a

davarov eart TreTrpay/zevov avrco.

*

^e el^ev airokvecv avroi?

Kara

Alpe rovrov, dirokvcrov he

*

ry

yevoiJbevi]v ev

7rpocre(f)a)V')](Te,

pcoaovy

aTTokva-co.' '

ov8ev

a'lrtov

Ol 8e eireKetvro

Alex.

dveKpa^av he

Bapa^^dv'

Oekcov airokvcrac rov Irjaovv

ovrog;

eTTOLijcrev

*

'^ \

^^

oe

'

ol

v

''

:

:

:

:

:

friendes together at variance.

'^

:

And

'•

And

sayd vnto them,

for before they

Pilate called to-

Ye haue broght

man vnto me, as one that peruerted the people and beholde I haue examined hjrm before you, and haue found no faute in this man, of those thinges where of ye accuse hm. '^No, nor yet Herode for this

:

:

I sent you to hym and lo, nothyng worthy of death is done to liim. '" I wU therefore chasten him, and let him lowse. '' For of necessitie, he must haue let one lowse vnto them at the feast. '^ And aU :

And

Pilate calling together the cheefe

and magistrates, and the people, '• said to them. You haue presented vnto me this man, as auerting the people, and behold I examining him before you, haue found no cause in this man of those things '* No, nor v\'herein you accuse him. Herod neither, for I sent you to him, and behold, nothing w-orthie of death is done to him. "> I wU chasten him therfore and dimisse him.

they cried againe, sapug, Crucifie, crucifie him. -- And he the third time said TOto them the thyrd tynne, euyl to them, Vvhy, \That euil hath this man hath he done ? I fvnde no cause of death done ? I finde no cause of death in him. in him I wyl therfore chasten him, and I yy^ correct hira therfore and let him ^ But they were instant with let him lowse. '^ But they cried with loude goe. voyces, and requned that he might be loude voices requiring that he might be let lesus

lowse.

'^'

But they

:

cni'ed,

He What -'-

sayd

XTav-

avrov crravpcodrjvar

tov.

-

Alex.

ci.

AUTHORISED

— 1611.

he asked whether the man were a Galilean. " And assoone as he knew that he belonged y-nto Herods iurisdiction. he sent him to Herode, who liimselfe also was at Hierusalem at that time. And when Herod saw lesus, he was exceeding glad, for he was desirous to see him of a long season, because he had heard many tilings of him, and hee hoped to haue seene some miracle done by him. " Then he questioned with him in many words, but he answered him nothing. "' And the chiefe Priests and Scribes stood, and vehemently accused him. " And Herod with his men of warre set him at naught, and mocked him, and araied him in a gorgeous robe, and sent Galilee,

'*

him againe '2

And

'2

And

to Pilate.

the same day Pilate and Herod were made friends together for before, they were at enmitie betweene themselues.

when he had

Pilate

called to-

gether the cliiefe Priests, and the rulers, and the people, '•* Said vnto them. Ye

haue brought

this

man

me, as one and behold, I

y-nto

that peruerteth the people,

hauing examined him before you, haue found no fault in tliis man, touching those tilings whereof ye accuse him. '* No, nor for I sent you to him, and vet Herod ioe, nothing worthy of death is done vnto him. '" I will therefore chastise him, and '' And he of necessitie had to release release hira. '' For of necessitie hee must y-nto them vpon the feast day, one. '*But release one \Tito them at the feast. '*And the \Thole multitude together cried out, they cried out all at once, sa\nng. Away saying. Dispatch him, and release vs Ba- with this man, and release \-nto vs Ba-

:

saying, Crucifie, cnicifie him.

'

It yap KaKov

;

'^

Priests

the people cried at once, saying, Awav with him, and deUuer to vs Barabbas '''SVTiich rabbas. '" who \Tas for a certaine sedition for a certavTie insurrection made in the made in the citie and murder, cast into -'" citie, and murther, was cast in prison. prison. And Pilate againe spake to ^ Then Pilate spake agayne to them, wil- them, desirous to release Iesvs. -' But

lyng to

=

Const.

RHEIMS — 1582.

gether the hye Priestes, and the Rulers, and the people

ardcrtv rtvd

8cd

avrov;,

alrov/jievot

mention of Galile, he asked whether the y-y-ere of Galilee. ' And when he yTiderman were of Galile. stoode that he was of Herods iurisdiction, he sent him backe to Herod, who was And assone as he knew that he was of also him self at Hierusalem in those dales. Herodes Imisdiction, he sent him to He8 And Herod seeing Iesvs, was ver\' rode, which was also at Jerusalem in those dayes. * And when Herode sawe glad, for he vxas, desirous of a long time lesus, he was exceadingly glad for he to see him, for because he heard many was desirous to se him of a longe season things of him and he hoped to see some because he had heard many thynges of signe WTOught by him. " And he asked him and trusted to haue sene some mi- him in many wordes. But he answered "* And there stoode racle done by him. "Then questioned he him nothing. the with him of many thynges but he an- cheefe Priests and the Scribes constantly swered h}Tn not one worde. '"The hye accusing him. " And Herod with his and he mocked Priestes and Scribes, stode forth and ac- armie set him at naught cused him straytly. " And Herode with him, putting on him a vv'liite garment, his men of warre, despised him, and and sent him backe to Pilate. '- And mocked hym, and arayed him in white, Herod and Pilate were made frendes that and sent hym agajme to PUate. '-And day. for before they were enemies one the same day Pilate and Herode were to an other.

were

rjv

Ildktv ~ ovv\ 6 Ilikdrog

davarov evpov ev avray irathevcra? ovv avrov

= 'AvdyKijv Se ux^v airoKvuv avrolq Kara iopTt]v (va.

made

'AudyKTjv

8e €7re(p(avovv, keyovreq,

rptrov etrre irpog

(pcovaig /xeyakac?,

GENEVA — 15.57.

'^

^^

irafMirkridel, keyovre<;y

ocrrtg "^^

avrov'

ovdev a^cov

ISov,

TratSevcrag ovv avrov airoXvaw.^

'

^rov\

(J

koI

\

irokec Koi, cjiovov ^e/Skij/ubevo? el? (j)vkaKrjv.

aravpcoaov avrov.

*

KaTT^yopetre kut

vfxa^ irpog avrov,

ioprrjv eva.

tj/jlIv

eyw evoiinov v/xwv

ISov,

cov

:

rabbas,

made

'"

\\Tio

for a certaine sedition

and for murder, was therfore wiUing spake againe to them -' But they cried, sajnng, Crucifie him, crucifie him. --And he said \Tito them the third time. Why, what emll hath he done ? I haue found no cause of death in him, I will therfore chastise him, and let him goe. "^ And they were instant with loud voices, requiring that he might be in the citie,

cast in prison.

-'•*

to release lesus,

Pilate

:

..

o

?:

Kol Karicr^vov al

yeveadat to

Kai

^"^

""

avTOv.

kcll

twv

ap^iepecov.

'

'0 he ITikaTog kireKptve

airekvae he" rov hta crTacriv kcu
^l/jlwvo^ ripog Kvprjvalov

Kkalere

eir

rj/Jbepai

*

^ovrat

*

Kol

*

y/u,d9'

+

tou \aov, kcu yvvatKwv,

7rX.7]0o9

(TTpa
e/^e, ttA^z/

fjbacTTol

KOL

airoifi.

Trpog

'iTjaovg

MaKaptat ^°

OVK edi]kaaav.

Alex. Sijiuva

6

Kakv\fraTe

nva Kupqvaiov,

'

Koi

\

j^/z-a?. .

^'

'Irjcrov.

'

^'

ep^ojuevov

'HKokovdet

eKOinovTO koL edprjvovv

Ovyarepe? 'lepovaakrux^

*

eirl to,

reKva

v/jiwv.

"^^

on

fxyj

Ihov, ep-

al arecpac, koi KOiklac at ovk eyevvrjcravy

rore ap^ovrai keyeiv

ipxc/tevov.

oTt^ el ev t(o

' Rec. + rov. roP. f Alex. K\iipov

TYND ALE—

WICLIF— 1380.

cti

elire,

eavrag Kkaiere kcu

ev atg epovcrt,

o\

ToZ<; /3ovvoi?, '

h^

avrag

/3e/3X.7]/xei'ov

avTwv.

'Irjcrovv TrapehcoKe t(o dekrjfjbaTt

aTTTiyayov avrov, einXa^o^evot

&)9

*

Rec.

""

[The Gospel

aypov, eTredrjKav aurco rov aravpov, cpepetv OTntjOev rod

he avT(o iroku

"

avTwv

ov rjTovvro' top he

elg TTjv (pv\aKi]v,

air

avrwv

(pcoval

aiTrjixa

:

EYArrEAION

Chapter XXIII. 24—38.]

''

Alex. =: Kai.

to?.?

vypw '

Alex.

ITeaeTe

opeaty

^vkco

TavTa

ecf)

Troiovcnv.

f hXiVi. limviijiuv.

»'A9oi'. s. i/XSav.

CRANMER — 1539.

1534.

and that he myght be crucifyed. And the be cruc\-fy'ed. And the voyces of them voyce of them and of the hye Prestes and of the hye Prestes preuayled. the uoicis of hem we.xen strong/ -' and pikit demed her axj-nge to be don/ prevayled. -* And Pylate gaue sentence, that it shuld -* Eind he delyuerede to hem, h)Tn that for -•And Pylategave sentence that it shuld be as they requvTed -* and he let losse mansleynge and seducioun was sente in be as they required -' and let lowse \Tito vnto them.him that (for insurreccyon and whom thai axeden/ but he them/ him that for insurreccion and morther) was cast into preson, whom they to prisoun bitook ihesus to her wiUe/ -^ and whanne morther/ was cast into preson/ whom thev had desyred, and he delyuered \-nto them and del)'\'ered lesus to do with lesus, to do with hym what they wolde. thei ledden h\Tn thei token a man desyTed sjTnount of sirenen comj-nge fro the toun, him what they wolde. -'' And as thev -^And as they ledde hym awaye, they and leiden on h)Tn the cros to here aftir ledde him awaye/ thev caught one Symon caught one Symon of Syren, commynge of Syrene/ commrage out of the felde ihesus/ out of the felde and on hym layde they -"and there sued hym myche puple, and and on him layde they the crosse/ to the crosse.that he myght beare it afterlesus. ^'' wyTnmen that weileden and bi moomeden beare it after lesus. And there folowed h)Tn a greate com2" And ther folowed him a greate com- pany of people, and of wemen whych behym/ -^ and ihesus turned to hem and seid/ dou5tris of ierusalem nyle 56 wepe pany of people and of wemen/ which we- wavled and lamented hjTn. -^ But lesus on me, but wepe 56 on 50U sUf and on men be way led and lamented him. -* But turned backe vnto them, and sayde Ye lesus turned backe \-nto them/ and sayde joure sones/ -' for lo daies schuhi come daughters of Ierusalem, wepe not for me in which it schal be seide/ blessid be Doughters of Ierusalem/ wepe not for me but wepe for youreselues, and for youre bareyne wymmen, and wombe that ban but wepe for youre selves and for youre chyldren. -^ For beholde, the dayes wU not borin children, and the tetis that ban chyldren. -^ For beholde/ the dayes will come, in the whych they shall saye happy happy are ai-e the baren and the wombes that neuer not 30uun souke/ ^f^thanne thei schidn come/ when men shall saye bi gynne to seie to mountejTies faUe 56 tlie baren and the wombes that never bare, and the pappes which neuer gaue doim on us/ J to smale hilhs kiuer 50 us. bare/ and the pappes which never gave sucke. ™' Then shall theybegyrme to saye *' for if in a grene tree thei don these sucke. Then shall they beginne to saye to the mountaynes faU on vs and to to the mountaynes/ fall on vs and to the the hylles, couer vs. 8' For yf they do thingis/ what schal be don in a drie ? '- also other tweie wickid men wercn hUles/ cover vs. " For yi they do this to thys in a grene tree, what shalbe done in ledde with hym/ to be slayn/ •'' and aftir a grene tree/ what shalbe done to the dr)e the drye ? •'^^ And ther were two evyU doers ledde tliat thei camen in to a place that is clepid And ther were two euyll doers ledde of calueri there thei crucifieden hym/ with him to be slayne. ^ And when they with hym to be slajme. '^^ And after that and the theues/ oon on the ri5thalf and were come to the place/ which is called they were come to the place (whych is the tother on the lefthalf/ '' but ihesus Calvary/ there they cnicified him/ and the called Caluan,') ther they crucified him, seid/ fadir for3eue hem for thei witen evyU doers/ one on ryght honde/ and the and the euyll doers, one on the rj'ght not what thei don/ and thei departiden other on the leftc. ^' Then sayde lesus hande, and the other on the leftc. •''Then hise clothis and kcsten lottis/ *' and the father forgeve them/ for they woot not sayde lesus father forgeuc them, for puple stood abidynge, and the princis what they do. And they parted his ray- they wote not what they do. And they scorneden hym with hem and sciden/ ment/ and cast loottes. ^ And the people parted his rayment, and cast lottes. ^ And other men he made saaf make he h\-m stode and behelde. the people stode, and behelde. silf saaf, if this be crist the chosun of god/ And the rulers mocked him with them And the rulers mocked hym wyth them, '"' and the knyjtis ny5eden and scorneden saying he holpe other men/ let him helpe sayinge he saued other men, let hym him and profriden venegre to him •*" and him selfc/ yf he be Christ the chosen of saue him selfe, yf he be verj' Chryst, the seiden/ if thou art kyng of iewis make god. •'" The soudiers also mocked him/ chosen of God. ^"The soudyers also thee saaf/ •"' and the supcrscripcioun was and came and gave him veneger ^' and mocked hym, and came, and offred hym writun ouer hj-m! with greek lettris, \ of la- sayde yf thou be that kynge of the lewes/ veneger, •'" and sayde yf thou be that t)Ti, andof ebrewe, this is the king of iewis/ save thy silfe. ** And his superscripcion kynge of the lewes, saue thy selfe. •'^And was written over him; in greke/ in latine a superscry^pcyon was wntten ouer hym. ^exm,grm. inmcA, judyed. her, and Ebreu This is the krage of the wrth lettres of Greke, and Latin, and tlowed. nylc. not. ;ouun. given. ten, knoic. Hebrew Thys is the kjTige of the lewes. lewes. knyjtU, aotdiers. nyjedei

axyng that he schulde be

crucified/

:

:

:

:

:

:

:

:

:

:

:

:

:

•*••

:

:

:

:

:

:

:

:

:

:

:

:

:

:

:

:

I

:

<

:

:

KATA AOYKAN

BY Luke.] *

^'

ev rco ^7}p(p Tt yevrirat; ^^

Kal ore

^

Hyovro

em

a7rrjkdov\

'

''koI ol *

apxovreg

'"

'

^

"'^

Kkrjpov.

elaTrjKeo

Kcil

\

e/cAe/cro?.'

^'

Hv

ypd/xjxacnu 'EkkrjvoKOLg Kal

'

8e

^* \

o 8e 'hjarov?

Ata/xepL^o/xevoL 8e

Becopcov.

crwaaTOi eavrov,

ecrcocre,

ra

'E^e/xvKTTjpc^ov Se el

ovrog

^Eveirai^ov 8e avrco Kal ol arparccoTat, ^'

o^o? Trpoa(pepovTe<; avrco, Kal keyovre?,

\

rcov 'Iov8alcov, crcoaov aeavrov.'

earavpcoaav

e/cet

apccrrepwv.

Trotovcri.'

Aao?

6

keyovreg, ''Akkovg

'crvv avrot?,\

Kal

Se^cwv, ov 8e e^

ov yap otSaat rl

earcp 6 XpicrTog, 6 tov Qeov

Trpocrepxoixevoi '

fjuev e/c

ITarep, cKpeg avrol^'

Ifxana avrov, €(Ba\ov

Se koI erepot 8vo KaKovpyoL crvu avrco avaopeOyvat.

tov tottov tov Kakov/juevov Kpamov,

avroVf Kol tov<; KaKovpyovq^ ov eAeye,

[Chapter XXIII. 24—38.

kcll

Pco/Ma'tKOig Kal 'E^paiKol^,]

'

El av

'

6 /Saatkevg

el.

yeypa/xjuevr]

emypacfiT]

Ovrog earcv

eir

\

avrco

^acnkevg

6

rcov ^Iov8aicov.' Alex.

''

+

ai'Tuv.

'

Alex.

= ffrv

aiiToic.

=

Alex.

*

Kai.

.

GENEVA — 1557. crucified

:

the hye Priestes preuayled. 2'' And Pilate gaue sentence, that ^*

And

let

Alex. i7nyeypnfifiiV7) fTriyfYpnuusi'?)

s. j

= VfypaHMJ

I'l).

RHEIMS — 1582.

and the voices of them and of

be as they required.

'

should lowse vnto

= vpauuaiTii' 'EXXju/ikoic Kai

AUTHORISED — 1611.

And their voices preuailed. -^And adiudged their petition to be done. -^ And he released vnto them him that for murder and sedition had been cast into prison, whom they demaunded but Iesvs he deliuered to their pleasure. crucified.

Pilate

it

Alex.

'"

crucified

:

and the voyces of them, and of

the chiefe Priests preuailed.

-'4

And

Pilate

"gaue sentence that it should be as they required. -* And he released vnto them, him that for sedition and murder was cast into prison, whom they had desired, but he dehuered lesus to their will. -^And as they led him away, they laid hold \-pon one Simon a Cyrenian, comming out of the countrey, and on him they laid the crosse, that he might beare it after lesus.

them hym that for insurrection and murther was cast into prison, whom they desired and deliuered lesus to do with him -^ And y\'hen they led him, they tooke what they woidd. 2» And as they led hym away, they caught one Simon of Cyrene, one Simon of Cyrene comming from the and they laid the crosse \'pon commi,-Tig out of the fielde, and on him countrie -' And there laid they the crosse, to beare it after him to carie after Iesvs. -'" lesus. -' And there folowed him a great folo\'ved liim a great multitude of people, And there followed him a great comand of women wliich bewailed and la- pany of people, and of women, which compagnie of people, and of women which women bewayled and lamented mented him. -** But Iesvs turning to also bewailed and lamented him. '* But :

:

:

him. -^But lesus turned backe VTito them, and sayd. Daughters of lerasalem, wepe not for me, but wepe for your selues, and -'' for your chyldren For beholde, the dayes wyl come, when men shal say, Happy are the barren, and the wombes that neuer bare, and the pappes which ueuer gaue sucke. ^"Then shal they begyn to say to the mounta\Ties, FaU on vs and to the hyUes, Couer vs. *' For if they do this to a grene tre, what shalbe done to the drye ? ^- And there were two others which were euel doers led with :

:

him

to be slajme.

Daughters of Hierusalem,

lesus turning vnto them, said, Daughters

weepe not \'pon me, but weepe vpon your

of Hierusalem, weepe not for me, but

and vpon your children. -" For behold the daies shal come, wherein they wil say. Blessed are the barren, and the wombes that haue not borne, and the pappes that haue not giuen sucke. ^^ Then

weepe

for your selues,

dren.

-"

ming,

in the

them,

said,

selues,

say to the mountaines, 3" Then shall they begin to say to the to the Miles, Couer vs. mountaines. Fall on vs, and to the hilles, greene wood they doe Couer vs. 3' For if they doe these things these things, in the drie what shal be in a green tree, what shalbe done in the shal they begin

Fal vpon vs

" For done 32

if

place

to

and

:

in the

there

^ And

were

led also other

two

with him, to be executed. came to the place which

after they

there they crucified and the theeues, one on the right hand, and the other on the left. ^-^ And Iesvs said. Father, forgiue them, for they know not what they doe. But they deuiding his garments, did cast lottes. ^ And the people stoode expecting, and rulers mocked hN-m with them, saying. the princes with them derided him, sayHe holpe other men, let him helpe him ing. Others he hath saued, let him saue selfe, yf he be Ghriste the chosen of God. him self, if this be Clirist, the elect of ^ The souldiers also mocked him, and God. '"* And the souldiars also mocked came and offerd him vineger. '" And sayd. him comming to him, and oftering him If thou be that Kyng of the lewes, saue vinegre, ^' saying. If thou be the king of thy seKe. 3=*And a superscription was the Iev\-es, saue thy seK. ^s And there wrytten ouer him, in Greke, in Latin, \-vas also a superscription written ouer and Hebrewe, this is the ktng op him in Greeke, and Latine, and Hebrew lEWES. letters This is the king of the ibwes. is

called Caluerie, there they cru-

him, and the euil doers one on the hand, and the other on the Ufft. ^tTlien sayd lesus. Father forgeue them, for they wot not what they do and they parted his rayment, and cast lottes. s° And the people stode, and behelde and the

cified

:

is

called

him

also two other ? 3^ And there were malefactors led irith him, to bee put to death. '''And when they were come to the place which is called 3 Ciduarie, there they crucified him, and themalefactors,one drie

?

And

malefactours

^ And when they were come to the which

and for your chilFor behold, the dayes are comwhich they shall say, Blessed are the barren, and the wombs that neuer bare, and the paps which neuer gaue sucke.

:

right

:

:

:

Caluarie,

on the right hand, andtheother on theleft. ^ Then said lesus. Father, forgiue them, for they know not what they doe And they parted his raiment, and cast lots. '•' And the people stood beholding, and the rulers also \%-ith them derided him, saying, He saued others, let him saue himselfe, if he be Christ, the chosen of God. •'" And the souldiers also mocked him, comming to him, and offering him vineger, 3" And saj-ing, If tliou be the :

King of the Icwes, saue thy selfe. ** And was written ouer him and Latin, and He-

a superscription also

in letters of Greeke,

brew,

THIS IS THE KL\G OF THE

IE WES. « Or, the

p

:

:::

EYATrEAION

Chapte.1 XXIII. 39—54.] ^^

EU

8e Tcov KpefxaxrOevTcov

Xpiaro?,

*

keycov,

* I

Ovhe ""

koI

creavrov

(T(i)aov

KaKovpywv

av top Oeov, on

(po/3t}

avrov, Xeycop,

'ATroKptdei'^ Se 6 krepO';

r;//.a9.'

a^ta yap wv eirpd^a/xev

[The Gospel

e(Bkaa(pijfji€i

ev

tm

avrco Kpl/jbaTt

*

El av

el 6

"eTreri/aa avrco^

kcu

el;

rj/xel(;

juev

ovSev arorrov eirpa^e'

ciTroka/jblBavoiJ^ev ovro<; be

'

SiKatcog'

*'

Kal ekeye rep 'h](rou, ' Mpi](r67]Ti /nov, "Kvpie,\ orav ekOy? ev ry /Baaikeca aov.' Kal elirev avrco 6 'Iijaou?, 'A/i/.'ijv keyco aoc, arj/xepov fxer e/j,ov eery ev rep

*^

*

'

irapahelcrcp' *'^

TT}^.

^Hv 8e ^^

''(ocrel

wpa

eicrrj,

kcu (tkoto^ eyevero

ecf)

(f)covr)(ra? (pcovy

fxeyakr) 6 'Irjcrov^ elire,

*

Kal Tavra

TTvev/xa

/Jbov.'

^

yrjv, ecog

Flarep, el^ ^etpa? aov

e^eirvevaev.

elircov

*'

'iScov 8e '

WICLIF

6

wpa^ evva-

Alex.

=

:

:

paradiis,

'** and it was almoost the sixte our and derknessis weren made in al the erthe in to the nynthe our/ '*and the sunne was made derk and the veil of the temple was torente atwo/ '"'and ihesus criyiige '.

with greet voice seide/ fadir in to thin hondis I bitake my spirit/ and he seiynge and these tliingis jaf up the goo.*t/ the centurien sevnge that thing that was '*''

:

We

same daranacion ? ^'^ are ryghteously punesshed/ for we receave accordynge to oure dedes But this man hath done nothinge amysse. And he

arte in the

:

•*'-

sayde \Tito lesus Lorde remember me when thou comest into thy kyngdome. ^ And Jesus sayde vnto him Verely I saye vnto the/ to daye shalt thou be with me in Paradvse. :

:

diwptinm'Tii

r. y.

'

Alex. =^ iavTuv.

'^And one of the euyll doers whych were hanged, rayled on hym, sayinge If thou be Chryst, saue thy selfe and vs. *"But the other answered and rebuked hym, saynnge Fearest thou not God, sejTige thou art in the same damnacyon. " We are lyghteously punysshed, for we receaue accordj-nge to oure dedes But thys man hath done noth)-nge amysse. •-' And he sayd vnto Jesus Lorde, remember me, when thou commest into thy k^Tigdome. *And Jesus sayde vnto h)-ra Uerely J saye \nito the to daye shalt thou be wyth me in Paradvse. :

:

:

:

:

it was about the sist houre. And "-•And it was about the syxte houre. came a darcknes over all the londe/ And ther was darcknes ouer all the earth,

houre/ ^ and the sonne vntyll the nynth houre, *" and the sonne was darckened. And the vayle of the tem- was darckned. And the vayle of the temple dyd rent even thorow the myddes. ple dyd rent, euen thorow the mvddes. ** And Jesus cryed with a greate voyce *' And whan Jesus had cried with a loude and sayd Father/ into thy hondes J com- voyce, he sayd Father, into thy handes mende my sprete. And when he thus had J commende my sprete. And when he sayd/ he gave vp the goost. When the thus had sayd, he gaue vp the goost. Centurion sawe what had happened/ he •' When the Centuryon sawe what had vntyll the n}nith

:

:

••'

man was

:

''*'

:

:

'*''

''•'

:

:

"'''

•''•*

:

:

;

!

to

^ And ther

that

•'''

kol

CRANMER — 1539.

*" And one of the evyll doers which hanged/ rayled on him sayinge If thou be Christ save thy selfe and vs. "* The other answered and rebuked him sayinge. Nether fearest thou god/ because thou

glorified god and seide/ vemli this iust. "*and al the puple of hem glorified God sayinge Of a surtie this weren there to gith-e at tliis spectacle man was perfecte. And all the ])eople and sawen tho thingis that weren don that cimie to geder to that sight/ beholdsmyten her bristis and turneden ajen/ ynge the tliinges which were done smoote but alle his knowen stoden afer and their bcstes/ and returned home. And wymnien that sueden hym fro galilee, all liis acqua\Titauncc/ and the wemeu/ seynge these thingis/ that folowed him from Galile/ stode a farre of beholdynge these thinges. *"and lo a man/ Joseph bi name of aramathi/ a citee of iudee that was a decurien ''" a good man and a iust, *' this man conAnd beholde ther was a msm named sentid not to the counceil/ and to the dedis Joseph/ a councellourc/ and was a good of hem/ and he abood the kingdom of man and a iuste/ and dyd not consent god( ^- tills loseph cam to pilat/ j axed to the counsell and dcde of them/ which the bodi of ihesus/ and took it doun was of Aramathia/ a cite of the lewes and wlappid it in a clone lynnen clothe which same also wayted for the kyngdome and leide hym in a graue hewcn, in whiche of God ''- he went vnto Pilate/ and begnot jit ony man hadde be leide/ and ged the boddy of Jesus/ '^and toke it the dai was the euen of the halidai j the doimc/and wrapped it in a lynnen clooth/ and layed it in an hewen toumbe/ wherin was never man before layed. *• And that aoain. dave was the Saboth even/ and the acquaintance. iuedcn, followed. ;

*

'^7rapa6i]ao/Jiat,\

eKarovrap^og to yevo-

TYNDALE — 1534.

— 1380.

and oon of thes theues that hangiden hym and seide/ if thou art crist make thi silf saaf and us/ *« but the tother answerynge blamed h\-m and seide/ nether thou dredist god: that art in the same dampnacioun/ and truh we iustU, " for we han rescejTied worthi thingis to werkis but this dide no thing of yuel/ •^ and he seide to ihesus/ lord haue mynde on me whanne thou comest in to thi kyngdom/ ^' and iliesus seide to hym/ truli I seie to thee to day thou schalt be with me in 3*"

blasfemed

don

ryv

bkrjv

Kol eaKorladri 6 rjkio?, Kal ecrx^crdT] to KaTaTveTaa/Jba tov vaov jjuecrov

happened,

he gloryfyed

God

sa\Tnge.

was a righteous man. ^^^ And the people that came together to that syght, and sawe the th)^lges whych had Uerely, this

al

smote their brestes, iuid re.And all hys acquayntaunce that folowed hym from Gahle, stode a farre of, beholdynge these hap])ened,

turned.

*'

iind the

wemen

thynges. •i" ./Vnd beholde ther was a man (named loseph) a councellour, and he was a good a iuste *' the same had not con-

man and

:

sented to the counscU and dede of them,

whych was of Aramathia, a cytye of the Jewes, whych same also wayted for the kyngdome of God '- he went vnto I'ylate, :

and begged the boddy of Jesus, *'''and toke it downe, and wrapped it in a lynnen clooth, and layed it in a sepulchre that was hewen in stone, wherin neuer man before was layed. ^* And that daye was the preparyng of the Sabboth, and the

:

KATA AOYKAN

BY Luke.]

eSo^aae top Geop, key aw,

fjbevov

7ravT6?

01 avjJUTrapa'yevoixGvoi,

b^kot

IJ,6va,\

TVTrrovre^

ra

'eavrcopl

em

[Chapter XXIII. 39—54.

avdpwiro^ ovro? StKaco?

6

'''Ovt(jo<;

ttju Oecoptav

(tttjOt]

ravryv,

virearpecpop.

*^

/juaKpodev, koI yvvatKe? at (TvvaKokovdijcraaai, avrrp

ktkala<;, opcoaat

ravra.

^^ ^'

Kal

[ovTo? ouK

^^

""

"^

avro

I

rjv

"

ry irpd^ei avrcov,) airo

avyKaTaTedet/Jbevo<;\ rjj ^ovkrj Kal

ovTog Trpoaekdwv

ol

Fa-

tco IltkdTcp rjTTja-aTo

to acojaa tov

'Apc/xa-

rrjv ^acriketav

'iTjaov.

^^

Kal

KeifMevo^.

iBifiivog.

"

'ij/xepa rjV

Alex. oiiStlg

GENEVA — 15.57.

RHEIMS— 1582.

one of the euyl doers which were hanged, rayled on liim, saying. If thou be the Christe, saue thy selfe and vs. *" But the other answered, and rebuked him, saying, Fearest thou not God, seing thou art in the same condemnation. *' We are ryghteously punished for we receaue according to our dedes but this man hath done nothing amisse. "*" And he sayd vnto lesus. Lord, remembre me, when thou comest into thy kyngdome. *^ And lesus sayd vnto him, Verely I say vnto thee, to day shalt thou be with me in Paradise.

one of those theeues that were hanged, blasphemed him, saying, If thou be Christ, saue thy self, and vs. '•' But the other answering, rebuked him, saving, Neither doest thou feare God, where as thou art in the same damnation ? '"And we in deede iustly, for we receiue worthie of our doings but this man hath done no euil. *" And he said to Iesvs, Lord, remember me when thou shalt come into thy kingdom. '^^ And Iesvs said to him. Amen I say to thee this day thou shalt be with me in paradise.

And

;

:

^^

rjv

jrapacTKevi], "kuII o-d/3j3aTov e7re0wcr/ce.

[avTog) TTpofft^ix^'

A\ex. TTpoaiSix'

tov

Kal KaOekwv

hveTvkt^ev avTO (tivSovl, Kal edrjKev avTO kv fMvrjfxaTi ka^evrco, ov ovk

ovSeiro) ov8elg\

^*

airo tt}?

l8ov, av7]p ov6fJ.aTL 'Icoaytp, /3ovkevTy<; virapx^^v, avrjp ayado<; Kal SUaiog,

daiaq iToketaq rwv 'lovSatcou, o? "Kal Trpoo-eSe^ero koc avTog\

Qeov,

8e iravTe^

elcrrrfKeiaav

yvMarol avTov\

^^ Kal ra yem-

yv.'

OecopovvTeg

'

e

AUTHORISED — 1611.

And

:

^'And one

of the malefactors, which were hanged, railed on him, sajnng. If thou be Christ, saue thy selfe and vs. '"' But the other answering, rebuked him, saying, Doest not thou feare God, seeing thou art in the same condemnation "And we indeed iustly for we receiue the due reward of our deeds, but this man hath done nothing amisse. •- And he said vnto lesus. Lord, remember me when thou commest into thy kingdome. *' And lesus .'

;

said \nito him, Uerily,

say ^^lto thee, to me in Paradise. sLxt houre, and ** And it was almost the sixt houre there was a darkenesse ouer all the "earth, ** And it was about the syxt houre and and there was made darkenesse vpon the vntill the ninth houre. •* And the Sunne there came a darknes ouer all the land, whole earth vntil the ninthe houre. "And was darkened, and the vaile of the Temple vntyl the nynth houre. '*And the sunne the sunne vvas darkened and the veile was rent in the mids. "^ And when lesus had was darkened, and the vayle of the tem- of the temple was rent in the middes. cried with a lowd ple dyd rente, euen through the myddes. "' And Iesvs ciying with a loude voice, voice, he said. Father, into thy hands I ^ And lesus cried with a great vovce, and said. Father, into tkij handes I commend commend my spirit And hauing said :

I

day shalt thou be with

•**

And

it

was about the

:

:

:

sayd. Father, into thy handes

my

sprite.

And when

he gaue vp the gost. turion rified

was

he •''

I

tlius

When

he gaue vp thus, he gaue vp the ghost. Now when the Centurion saw what was done, he glorified God, saying, Certainely this was ^ And the Centurion seeing that which a righteous man. •'^And all the people was done, glorified God, saying. In deede that came together to that sight, beholding the things which were done, smote tliis man was iust. ** And al the multitude of them that were present together their breasts, and returned. ""' And all his at that sight, and saw the things that acquaintance, and the women that followwere done, returned knocking their ed him from Galilee, stood afai're off, be-

commend my

And

spirit.

saying

'''

this,

had sayd, the ghost. the Cen-

sawe what had happened, he gloGod, saying, Of a surety, tliis man

•'"And all the people that came together to that syght, beholdyng the iuste.

thynges which were done, smote their brestes, and returned home. *' And all

and the women that lowed him, from Galile, stode a farre beholdyng these thynges. his acquaintance,

fo-

breasts.

of,

a far of lovA'ed

'"'

:

And al

and the

him from

his acquaintance stoode

women

that

had

Galilee, seeing

holding these things.

fo-

these

things.

And behold, there was a man named loseph, a counseller, and hee was a good •^''

man, and a *" And beholde ^ And behold a man named loseph, there was a man named loseph a.counceler, and was a good man, which was a senatour, a good man and and a iust. ''' And dyd not consent to the a iust, he had not consented to their counsel and dede of them, wliich was of counseil and doings, of Arimathaia a citie Aramathea, a citie of the lewes which of lev\Tie, who also him self expected man also wayted for the kyngdome of the kingdom of God. ''- This man came God. *- He went vnto Pilate, and asked to Pilate, and asked the body of Iesvs. the body of lesus. *3 ^^d toke it downe, '3 And taking it downe, wrapped it in and wrapped it in a Unnen cloth, and sindon, and laid him in a monument laved it in an hewen toumbe, wherein was hewed of stone, wherein neuer yet any neuer man before layed. ** And that day man had been laid. *• And it was the was the Preparyng of the Sabbath, and day of Parasceue, and the Sabboth drew •"''

:

*' (The same iust. had not consented to the counseil and deed of them) he was of Arimathea, a citie of the lewes (who also himselfe waited for the kingdome of God.) '''-'This man went vnto Pilate, and begged the body of lesus. *•' And he tooke it downe, and wrapped it in linnen, and layd it in a Sepulchre that was hewen in stone, wherein neuer man before was layd. ''' And that day was the Preparation, and the Sabbath drew

•Or,

:

XXIV.

Chai'iku XXIII. 55-56.

EYATrEAION

1-15.]

[The Gospel

~

^^

koI] yvva7/C6?, tuTipeg rjcrav avvek7]kvdvtat avrro 6k

KaTaKoX.ovd7](Ta(TaL he

rakiXaiag, kOeaaavro to

kol

fjuvi^/Jielov,

&>? eredr]

Be I'jTOifjbaaav cipw/xaTa kcu jxvpa- Kol to fiev (rd/3/3aTov 'qa-V'x^aaav

XXIY.

cra^^aTcov opdpov ^aOeo? 7]kdov

Tt) 8e fxia tcov "

rjToi/Jbaaav apco/xaTa,

Evpov he Tov kidov

^

Trepl

TOVTOV, kcu ISov,

7rpo<^ '

eTrecrTrjcrav

\

avTag,

tov

ekakyaev

/xvrjcr6)]Te &)?

Alex, ai

s.

=

v/xcv, eTi

^*

ev

Tjj

Vo

su\Tig that

saien

FakckaLa,

wike

kcu elcrekdovaai

'

(bSe,

akk'

Otc

Set

'))yep67]-

tov vlov

Alex. aTTopuaBat.

'

CRANMER — 1539. Sabboth drue

'

,

on.

**

The wemen

in o dai of the

that

folowed after, whych had come vryth hjTn from Gahle, behelde the sepulcre, and how his body was layed. *'' And they turned and prepared swete odoures and oj-ntmentes but rested the Sabboth daye, :

accord\-n?e to the

commaundement

eerU 24. the morowe after the saboth/ thei camen to the graue, t brou3ten swete smellynge spicis, that thei hadden araied/ erly in the morninge/ they came vnto the - and thei founden the stoon turned awei toumbe and brought the odoures which fro the graue/ ^ and thei 5eden ynne and they had prepared and other wemen with founden not the bodi of the lord ihesus/ them - And they founde the stone rouled ^ and it was don while thei weren astoawaye from the sepulcre/ ^ and went in nyed in thou5t, of this thing: lo twei men but founde not the body of the Lorde stoden bisidis hem in schynynge cloith/ lesu. • And it happened/ as they were * and whanne thei dredden and boweden amased therat Beholde two men stode 24.

|

avTag

t7]v yrjv, elirov

el?

keycov,

'

drue on. ^^Tlie wementhat folow-

:

BUT

^

ovk ecTiv

'i.

wym- Saboth

(pepovaac a

BtaTropelcrdai]

"^

irpoawTrov]

camen with him fro ga- ed after/ which came vtith him from the graue and hou his bodi Galile/ behelde the sepulcre and how his was leid/ *•> and thei turneden a5en and body was layed. *^ And they returned maden redi swete smellyngis spicis I and prepared odoures and oyntmentes o\Tienientis/ but in the saboth thei restiden but rested the Saboth daye/ accordynge to the commaun dement. aftir the comaundement.

men

lile,

tw

TYNDALE — 1534.

and the

T7]v evroki^v.

avTat? ev ecrdr/crecnv acTTpaiTTovaaig.

K

WICLIF— 1380. saboth bigan to schjTie/

wv

Kara

/jLvrifxa,

fJiV7]fxelov ,

Tt ^7]Te2Te tov ^(ovTa jxeTa toov veKpcov;

'

to

rrj<;

virocTTpe'^aa-ai

\

Se yevo/Jievwv avTcov, kcu Kkcvovcrcov

e/x(f)6/3a)v

eTrl

koI eyeveTo ev

'Irjaov.

avSpeg 8vo

'

avTolg.

aTVOKetcukia-fxevov airo

01)^ evpov TO crco/xa tov Kvpiov

"

aw

Kal Ttveg

""

to awfxa avTov.

ful

ON

24. BUT vpon the fyrst daye of the Sabbothes, very early in the momynge, they came \Tito the sepulcre, and brought the swete odoures which they had prepared, imd other wemen with them. -And they founde the stone rowled awaye from but the sepulcre, ^ and they went in foimde not the body of the Lorde lesu. * And it happened, as they were amased thei by them in sh}Ti\Tige vestures. * And as therat, Beholde, two men stode by them in that they were a frayde/ and bowed doune their sh)-n)-nge garment es. * And as they were :

:

:

her semblaunte seiden to

in

to

the

hem/ what seken

erthe 3e

:

hym

faces to the erth they sayd to them but is risun/ haue 36 m},Tnde hou he why seke ye the l\'\-inge amonge the deed ? spake to 50U whanne he was 5it in galile/ " He is not here but is rysen. Remem' and seide/ for it bihoueth mannes sone ber how he spake v-nto you/ when he was that to be bitakun in to the hondis of synful yet with you in Galile/ ^ sayinge men [and] to be crucified and the thridde the Sonne of man must be dclywered into the hondes of synfuU men/ and be crucidai to rise a5en, * and thei bithou3ten on the wordis/ fied/ and the thyrde daye ryse agayne.

lyueth with deed

men

?

he

^

is

not here

:

:

:

:

:

:

'

''

and

thei

toolden

3cden a3en fro the graue, and

tJle

these thingis, to the eiileuene

and to aUe other/ '" and there was marye mawdeleyn and loone and mari of lames I otlier wymmen that weren with hem that seiden to apostlis these thingis/ " and these wordis weren seen bifor hem as madnesse, % thei bileueden not to hem/ hut petir roos vp, and rarme to the srauc/ and he bowid doun and sai3 the lynnen clothis liynge aloone/ and he wente bi h)-m silf: wondringe on that :

'-'

was don. and lo tweyne of hem wentcn in that that was fro iherusalem the space of sixti furlongis/ bi name emaws/ '•' and thei spaken togidre of alle these thingis that hadden be fallen/ '•^ and it was don the while thei talkeden that '•'

dai in to a castel

siiynp, Ms\'\vt\.

foUmeing.

prepared.

:

o. onr. or Jirtt. ajen, again. jedcn, lecni. »cmblBunte,yac«.

afrayde,

and bowed doune their faces to them why seke

the erth, they sayd \Tito

:

He ye the lyuynge amonge the deed r but is rysen. Remember, is not here how he spake ^Tito you, when he was yet that the sonne of savnnge in Galile, man must be deh-uered into the handes ''

:

'"

:

of synfull

men, and be crucyfyed, and

thi

thyrde daye ryse aganie. they remembred his wordes/ ^ and And they remembred hys wordes, ''anil returned from the sepulcre/ and tolde all returned from the sepulcre, and tolde all these th\Tiges vnto those eleuen, and to thinges eleven/ and to all these \Tito the the remanaunt. "*It was Mary Magdalen all the remnaunt. '» It was Maiy Magand loanna/ and Mary- lacobi/ and other dalen, and loanna, and Man- lacobi, and that were with them/ which tolde these other that were \\-yth them, whych tolde thinges vnto the Apostles/ " and their tliese thvnges \nito the Apostles. " And ^

And

**

nether beleved they them. '-Tlien aroose Peter and ran vnto the sepulcre/ and stouped in and sawe the lynnen cloothes layde by them selfe/ and departed won-

semed \nito them fayned thyngcs, netherbeleued they them. '-Then imd ran vnto the sc])ulchre. Peter arose and loked in, and sawe the lynnen clothes layde by them selfe, and departed, won-

drynge in him happened.

happened.

wordes semed

\'nto

them

fa\aied thinges/

selfe at that

their worcles

which had dr)-nge

in

hym

selfe at that

whych had

'•* beholdc/ two of them went that And beholde, two of them went that same daye to a toune which was from same daye to a towne (called Emaus) lerusolem about thre scoore forlonges/ which was from lerusaleni about tlire '' and they talked to'• and they talked togeder skore forlonges, called Emaus of all these thinges that had happened. gether of all these th\-nges that had hap-

''

And

:

'*

And

it

chaunsed/ as thev

commened pened.

""And

it

chaunsed, that wbyle

RATA AOYKAN

BY Luke.] '

Tov avOpcoTTOV 7rapa8odi]vat

*

Kol

TT)

TptTTj rj/Jbepa

v7ro(rTpe\fra(Tac airo Tol<; X.onroi<;.

^eipa? avOpcoircov

apaa-TTJvai.'

tov

Hv

y

elg

^

Kal

MaySakojvr)

rj

koI a-ravpcoOrjvaiy

tmi/ pTjjjbdTcov

ravra iravra

Mapla

kol 'Icodvva kol

avTcov


dvacrrag kSpa/xev

Xrjpog

em

to

ra

''

koL

Mapla ^^

'''

'Iukco/Bov,

Kal

ecpdpijcrav

koI 7]7riaTovv avral^. ^'6 8e Uerpog

pj^/Jtara 'avTcov,]

/J,vr/jLte7ov,

avrov'

'ev8eKa kol irdcn

toI<;

Koi at koiTral crvv avroLg^ at ekeyov Trpog tov<; aTroo-rokovg raura.) €vco7rtoi>

XXIV. 1—15.

5;5-

d/u.aprfoXcoi',

kfJivrjaOrjaav

/xvii/xeiov, dirrj'yyeikav

Be\

[Chapter XXIII.

Kal TrapaKvxjra^ ISkeiret Ta odovta Kei/xeva jxova'

Kat dirrikde irpo^ eavTov Oavfxa^oiv to yeyov6<;. '^ KaX ISoVy 8vo e^ avTMV rjcrav iropevo/Jbevot ev avTjj Tjj rjfjtepa etg KU)jJii]v drceXovaav aTahtovq e^rjKovTa avro 'lepovaakrjfjt, rj ovofjta 'Efjtfxaovg' '* koX avTot cofjttkovv '^ Trpo? dXkrjkovg ivept iravTwv twv crv/jtlBe^riKOTUiv tovtwv. kcu eyeveTo ev tm bfxtketv

' Rec. Svo avBpiQ.

'

Alex, rd vpdaaira.

GENEVA— 1.5.57.

f Rec. 'Ho-av U.

RHEIMS

s Alex.

+

'

i

Alex.

AUTHORISED — 1611.

— 1582.

on. •'* And the women also which came folowed after, which came with hym from with him from Galilee, folovving after, with him from Gahlee, followed after, and Galile, behelde the sepulchre, and how his saw the monument, and how liis body beheld the Sepulclu-e, and how his body body was layed. *'' And they returned and was laid. *" And returning they prepared was layd. And they returned, and preprepared odoures, and oyntmentes and spices and ointments and on the Sab- pared spices and ointments, and rested rested the Sabbath day, according to the both they rested according to the com- the Sabbath day, according to the com|

•'"''

I

:

:

commandement.

mandement.

maundement.

morowe after the Sab24. NOW vpon the first day of the 24. AND in the first of the Sabboth bath, early in tlie mornyng they came very early they came to the monument, weeke, very early in the morning, they vnto the toumbe, and broght the odoures can,'ing the spices which they had pre- came vnto the Sepulchre, bringing the 24.

ON

the

which thev had prepared, and other women with them. - And they founde the stone fowled awav from the sepulchre. •'And went in, but founde not the body of the Lord lesus. ^And it happened, as they were amased therat, beholde, two men

- And they found the stone rolled spices which they had prepared, and cerbacke from the monument. ^ And going taine others with them. - And thev found in, they found not the body of our Lord the stone roUed away from the Sepulchre. Iesvs. ^ And it came to passe as they ^ And they entred in, and foimd not the

pared.

:

were

astonied in their minde at this, be-

hold tv\'o men stoode beside them in sodenly stode by them in shynymg ves- ghstering appareO. ^ And v\'hen they tures. ' And as they were afrayd, and feared and cast downe their countenance bowed downe thejT faces to the earth, toward the ground, they said vnto them, they sayd to them. Why seke ye him that Vvhy seeke you the Uuing with the dead " He is not here, Uueth, among the dead ho is not here, but is risen, remember but is rysen. Remember how he spake how he spake to you, when he yet was vnto you, when he was yet in Galile. in Galilee, ' saying. That the Sonne of ' Saving, that the sonne of man must be man must be deUuered into the handes of deliuered into the handes of synful men, sinners and be crucified, and the third and be cnicified, and the th\Td day lyse day rise againe. * And they remembred agayne. * And they remembred his wordes. his wordes. " And going backe from the "And returned from the sepulchre, and monument, thev told al these things to tolde all these thjTiges, vnto the Eleuen, those eleuen, and to al the rest. '" And and to all the remnant. it was Marie Magdalene, and loane, and Marie of lames, and the rest that were '" It was Marie Magdalene and loanna, with them, which said these things to and Marie the mother of lames, and other the Apostles. ''And these wordes seemed that were with them, which tolde these before them as dotage, and they did not thynges vnto the Apostles. " But their beleeue them. '- But Peter rising \'p ranne to the mowordes semed \Tito them favned thinges, nether beleued thei them. '-'Then arose nument and stouping downe he sa\T .''

''

.'

:

Peter, and ran vnto the sepulchre, and loked in, and sawe the l\-nnen clothes layd by them selues and departed wondrJ^lg in him selfe at that which had happened. '3 XnA beholde, Xy;o of them went that same day to a towne which was from lerusalem about thre score forlonges called Emaus. '-i And they talked together of all these thynges that had happened. '*And it chansed, as thev communed :

,

the hnnen clothes lying alone, and went awav marueiling with him self at that

which was done. '3 And behold, \x\o of them went the same day into a tovvne \^hich \-vas the space of sixtie furlonges from Hierusalem, named Emmaiis. ••• And they talked betv\-ixt them selues of al those things that had chaunced. '•* And it came to passe :

body of the Lord lesus. And it came to passe, as they were much perplexed thereabout, behold, two men stood by them in shining garments. * And as they were afraid, and bowed downe their faces to •*

the earth, they said vnto them, ^^^ly seeke ye " the huing among the dead ? " He is not here, but is risen Remember how he spake \Tito vou when he was yet in Gali" lee, Saving, The Sorme of man must be deliuered into the hands of sinfull men, and be crucified, and the third day rise againe. * And they remembred his words, ' And returned from the Sepulchre, and told all these things vnto the eleuen, and :

'"

to all the rest.

It

was

'^Is.ry

Magda-

and loanna, and Mary the mother of lames, and other women that were with them, which tolde these things \Tito the Apostles. " And their words seemed to them as idle tales, and they beleeued them not. '-Then arose Peter, and ranne vnto the Sepulchre, and stowping downe, hee behelde the hnnen clothes layd by themselues, and departed, wondering in himselfe at that wliich was come to passe. '•'And behold, two of them went that same day to a \illage called Emaus, which was from Hierusalem about threescore lene,

furlongs. all '*

these

And

it

' And thev

talked together of

things wliich

came

had happened.

to passe, that while they ,

him that huetb.

;

<^y

EYArrEAION

Chapter XXIV. 16—30.]

avTovg

crv^yreLV, koI avro?

KOI-

ocpdak/jioi.

avrcou eKparovirro rov

koyoi

'

Ttv6<; ol

'

(TKvSpwTrot ;

'"

\

'

Tavrac;;

'

Na^copatov, bg eyevero aP7]p

elirev avroi^y

'"

Qeov Kol rravTog tov kaov'

'

birco?

*

TavTi]v Tj/xepav ayet a^fxepov^

acf) *

fif.

— 1380.

'Icrparfk.

soujten bi

silf:

ihesus

ol '

ravra eyeveTO. " dkka +

iv.

'

tov

irepl 'Itjctov

!

:

:

:

:

'

:

:

:

:

:

be

ap-

ol

r]X.7ri^ojj,ev

on,

yvvaiKeg rcveg

kclI

CRANMER— 1539.

:

they

commened together and

hym

reasoned,

drue neare, and went their eyes were holden, that they shulde not knowe hym. '" And he sayde \-nto them What maner of communycacyons are these that ye haue one to another, as ye walke, and are sadd? '"And the one of them (whose name was Cleophas) answered, and sayde to hym art thou onely a straunger in Ierusalem, and hast not knowen the thjTiges whych haue chaunsed ther, in these dayes ? '^ He sayd vnto them : what thynges ? And they sayd vnto him of lesus of Nazareth, whych was a Prophet, myghtj'C in dede and worde before God, and all -" and how the hye Prestes, the people and oure rulers delyuered hym to be conand haue crucyfjed dempned to deeth hym. -' But we trusted that it had bene he, whych shuld haue redemed Israel. And as touchj-nge all these thynges, to daye is euen the thyi-d daye, that they were done. -- Yee, and certayne wemen also of oure company made vs astonnyed, which came early vnto the sepulchre, ^and founde not hys body and came, sayinge, that they had sene a visyon of angels, whych sayde that he was alj-ue. -•' And certayne lesus

selfe

wyth them. '^But

:

:

:

:

:

:

of

them whych were wyth

sepulchre, and founde

it

vs,

went

to the

euen so as the

wemen had sayde but hym they sawe not. And he sayde vnto them O fooles :

-''

:

and slowe of herte, to beleue all that the Prophetes haue spoken. -'" Ought not Chryst to haue suffred these thynges, and -'" And he began to enter into hys glory? at Moses, and all the Prophetes, and interpreted vnto them in all scriptures which were wrytten of hym. 2** And tliey drue nye vnto the towne, whych they went vnto. And he made, as though he wolde haue gone further. 29 And they conabyde wyth vs, strayned hym sayinge for it draweth towardes nyght, and the towardes nyght/ and the day is farre pas- daye is fane passed. And he went into sed. And he went in to tary with them. tary wyth them. •*" And it came to passe as he sate at ^ And it came to passe, as he sate at ''''

:

:

Hv

A\ex. opBpival.

gilf

:

'

rj/juepatq

iraat Tovrotg Tptrrjv

oii

'"

-'•>

ol Se

avrov^^

ap^cepecg koI

Rec.

TYNDALE— 1534. h\-Tn

Ta

Tj/xelg

aw

akka ye

togeder and reasoned/ that lesus him selfe ny5ed and wente with hem/ but lier drue neare/ and went with them. '^But i5en weren holden, that thei knewen hym their eyes were holden/ that they coulde not not/ ^" and he seide to hem/ what ben knowe him. '' And he sayde vnto them these wordis that ye speken togidre What maner of communicacions are these wandrsTige, and ^e ben sorweful ? "* and that ye have one to another as ye walke/ oon whos name was cleofas answerid and are sadde. '** And the one of them and seide? thou tbi siK art a pilgrym in named Cleophas/ answered and sayd vnto ierusalem/ and hast thou not knowen him arte thou only a straunger in Jeruwhat thingis ben don in it in these daies. salem/ and haste not knowen the thinges '" to whom he seide/ what thingis ? and which have chaunsedtherin in these day es ? thei seiden to h\-m/ of iliesus of nazaretli, '•' To whom he sayd what thinges ? that was a man profete my3ti in werk And they sayd vnto him of lesus of and word bifor god and alle puple/ Nazareth which was a Prophet/ myghtie -"and hou the hi5ist preestis of oure in dede/ and worde/ before god/ and all princis bitoken hym in to dampnacioun the people. -" And how the hye prestes/ of deeth and crucifieden hym/ -' but we and oure rulers delyvered him to be conhopiden that he schulde haue a5enbou5te dempned to deeth and have crucified israel/ and now on alle these thingis the him. -' But we trusted that it shuld have thridde dai is to dai, that these thingis bene he that shuld have delyvered Israel. weren don/ And as touchj-nge all these thinges/ to daye is even the thyrd daye/ that they -- but also summe wymnien of ouris were done. maden us aferde/ whiche bifor dai weren -- Ye and certayne wemen also of oure at the graue/ -^ and whanne his bodi was company made vs astonyed/ which came not founden: thei camen i seiden/ that erly vnto the sepulcre/ -^ and founde not thei seen also a si5te of aungelis whiche his boddy and came sayinge/ that they seien that he lyueth/ -' and summe of oure had sene a vision of angels/ which sayde wenten to the graue/ j thei founden so, that he was alyve. -' And certa)-nc of as the wymen seiden but thei founden them which were with vs/ went their waye not hym/ ^5 and he seide to hem/ a foolis to the sepulcre/ and founde it even so as and slowe of herte ? to bileue ui alle the wemen had sayde but him they thingis that the profetis han spokun/ sawe not. -" where it bihofte not crist to suffre And he sayde vnto them O foles and these thingis/ and so to entre in to his glorie ? slowe of herte to beleve all that the pro-^ and he bigan at moises/ j at aUe the pheteshave spoken. ^'' Ought not Clirist to profetis and declarid to hem in alle scrip- have sufh-ed these thinges/ and to enter turis that weren of hym/ -'« and thei camen into his glor>' ? -'And he began at Moses/ ny5e the castel, whidir thei wenten and and at all the prophetes/ and inteqireted he made contenaunce that he wolde go vnto them in :dl scriptures which were fcrther/ it thei constreyneden him and wn,'ttcn of him. -'' And they drue neye seiden/ dwcUe with us for it drawith to vnto the toune wicli they went to. And ny5t, and the dai is now bowid doun/ and he made as though he wolde have gone he entrid with hem/ further, ^u b^)- fjjgy constrayned him ^ and it wa.s don while he satte at the sayinge abyde with vs/ for it draweth I

irpo^

avrr) evTalg

'

eiirov avrcZy

re irapehoiKav avTov

avTO? eaTiv 6 /xekkcov kvrpovadao tov

'Alex.

8e

hvvarog ev epyco kol koyui evavriov tov

Oavarov, koI GCTTavpcoaav avTov

*

hem

ra yevojueva ev

Ol 8e

Ilola;

^ovTe?

rjfxwv elg KptfJba

Elire

ovofxa /CAeoVa?, elire irpog avrovj

TrpocprjTTjg,

*

WICLIF

m

'lepovaakij/a, koL ovk kyvcog

fxovo<; 7TapoiK€l<;

*

^'

avTi^aXXere 7rpo9 aXXykov^ TreptiraTovvTeg, Kat eare

ovtoc, ov?

Kal

avrov.

eiriyvwvaL

//-?/

'ATroKpiOelg 8e '6 etg,

'

'^

[The Gospel

eyylaag avveiropeveTo avrolq'

'Iijaov?

6

:

:

;

:

RATA AOYKAN

BY Luke.]

e^€(TTi]aav

*

e^

'q/jbcov

*

TO

(jui/jba

yevo/xevai

'r]ixa<;^

to juvrj/xelov ^ koI

em

6p6pi,ac\

avTOVy ijkOoVy Xeyovaat, koI oTrraaiav wyyekoiv ecopaKevat,

aw

*

avTOV ^^v.

'

Kadco? Kol at yvvatKe? elirov avTov h\ ovk elSov.'

*

'/2

*

(prjTaL'

''

Kai

Kat airi^kdov riveg tcov

TavTa

ov)(l

Tjfjblv

ein to

Kap8ta tov TnaTeveiv

av07]T0i KOC /3/jaSet9 ttJ

eSei iradetv tov

avTo?

keyovT6^y elcrrjkOe

Ta

'"TrpocreTrocecTo '

Meivov

irepc

evpovcrai

o'l

keyovcTLV

koc

evpov ovtco

Kal avTog

elire Trpo<;

avTov?,

eiri iraoriv ot^

ekdkrjaav

at

'^

XpiaTov, koc elaekdelv

elg ttjv

irpo-

Bo^av avTov

twv Trpocpr/Tcop^ Scrjp/jirjvevev avTol? Kal yyytcrav elg ttjv KWfJbrjv ov eiropevovTO'

"•

.?

And how

the hie Priestes,

Alex. TrpomvotriaaTO.

» Alex.

"rj

avrov,

rjfjiepa.'

Kal

+

?/0i(.

AUTHORISED — 1611.

''"

'''

i

'^

And one whose name was Cleophas

Art thou only a and hast not kno\'\'en the things that haue been done in it, these dales ? '^ To whom he said, Vvhat things ? And they said, concerning said to him,

in Hierusalem,

stranger

Iesvs of Nazareth, who was a Prophet, mightie in ^Torke and

phas, answering, saide vnto him. Art thou

onely a stranger in Hierusalem, and hast not knowen the things which are come to passe there in these dayes ? '^ And hee saide XTito them, ^^^lat things ? And

thev said vnto him, Concerning lesus of

man a Nazareth, which was a Prophet, mighty worde in deede and word before God, and all -"And the people. -" And how the chiefe Priests

rulers dehuered hym to be before God and al the people. condemned to death, and haue crucified how our cheefe Priestes and Princes dehym. huered him into condemnation of death, -' But we trusted that it had bene he and crucified him. -' but v^'e hoped that that should haue deliuered Israel and it v\'as he that should redeeme Israel as touchyng all these th\aiges, to day is and now besides al this, to day is the euen the thyrd day, that they were done. third day since these things Y\ere done. ^ Yea, and certayne women also of our -- But certaine \'vomen also of ours, made compagnie made vs astonied, whych came vs afraid who before it \-\-as hght, were -^ Who founde at the monument, -•* and not finding his early \Tito the sepulchre

and our

:

:

:

body, came, saving that they saw a vision also of Angels, who say that he is aliue. he was alyue -"* And certavTie of --' And certaine men of ours went to the them which were with vs, went to the se- monument and they found it so as the pulchre, and founde it euen so as the women women said, but him they found not. had sayd, but hvm thev sawe not. -'' Tlien he sayd vnto them, O foles and slowe of -' And he said to them, O fohsh, and harte to beleue all that the Prophetes haue slow of hart to beleeue, in al things spoken. which the Prophets haue spoken. ^6 Ought ^ Oght not Christe to haue sufiVed these not Christ to haue suifred these things, thTOges, and to enter into his glorie ? and so to enter into his glorie ? -" And '^ And he began at Moses, and at all the beginning from !Moyses and al the ProProphetes, and interpreted rato them in pliets, he did interpret to them in al the all the Scriptures the thinges which were scriptures the things that \-\'ere concernwritten of hym. 2S And they drewe nye ing him. -* And they dre\T nigh to the vnto the towne which they went to, and towne \Thither they \-vent and he he made as thogh he would haue gone made semblaunce to goe further. And --' further. But thev constra\Tied him, they forced him, saying, Tarie \Tith sajnng, Abyde with' vs for it draweth vs, because it is toward night, and towardes nyght, and the day is farre the day is now farre spent. And he passed. And he went in, to tary with went in with them. ^ And it came to them. 30 And it came to passe as he sate passe, whiles he sate at the table with not hys body, but came, saving, that they had sene a vision of Angels, whych sayd .

:

:

'-•'

:

Trape^iacravTO

Kal eyeveTO ev tu) KaTaKktdijvat avTov fXGT avTcov,

knowen the th)-nges answering,

which haue chansed therin in these dayes } '^ And he sayd \-nto them, Wliat thynges ? And they sayd vnto h\Tn, Of lesus of Nazaret whych was a Prophet, myghty in dede and worde before God, and all 20

Kal

him whUe they talked and reasoned with communed together, and reasoned, lesus them selues, Iesvs also him self approch himselfe drew neere, and went with them. ing vvent vvith them. '^ but their eies '^ But their eyes were holden, that they \'vere held that they might not know should not know him. And he said him. And he said to them, Vvhat are vnto them. What maner of communicathese communications that you conferre tions are these that yee haue one to another as yee walke, and are sad ? '*And one with an other walking, and are sad the one of them, whose name was Cleo-

lesus

drue neare, and went with them. '* But their eves were holden, that thev could not know hvTii. '" And he savd \-nto them, WTiat maner of communications are these that ye haue one to another as '^ And the one of ye walke, and are sad them (named Cleopas) answered and sayd vnto him. Art thou oidy a stranger in Je-

the people.

^^

RHEIMS — 1582.

selfe

rusalem, and hast not

TTopeveadat.

otc Trpo<; eairepav ccttI, Kal KCKktKev

tov fxelvat arvv avTot^.

together, and reasoned, that

'

TroppcoTepco

|

rjfjbwv,

fjueff

avrov.

GENEVA — 1557.

that

/xvr^/JLeloVy

/xii

apgajiievo^ airo Muxrecog Kac airo TravTcov

ev Tracracg tol? ypa
Kal

[Chapter XXIV. 16—30.

and our rulers dehuered him to be condeath, and haue crucified him. trusted that it had bene hee, which should haue redeemed Israel and beside aU this, to day is the third day since these things were done. --Yea, and

demned to -' But wee

:

certaine

women

also of our

company made

which were early

at the they found not his bodie, they came, saying, that they had also scene a vision of Angels, which saide that he was aliue. -* And certaine of them which were with vs, went to the Sepulchre, and found it euen so as the women had said, but him they saw not.

vs astonished,

Sepulchre

:

^ And when

-*Then hee sayd vnto them, O fooles, and slow of heart to beleeue all that the -'' Prophets haue spoken Ought not Christ to haue suffered these things, and -'" And beginning to enter into his glon,-. at Moses, and all the Prophets, hee expounded \-nto them in all the Scriptures, :

the things concerning himselfe. -^And they drew nigh \-nto the village, whither they went, and hee made as though hee ould haue gone further. -'' But they constrained liim, saying. Abide with vs, for it is towards euening, and the day is

And he went in to tary with, And it came to passe, as hee sate

farre speat

them.

^^

:

«

: :

:

EYArFEAION

Chapter XXIV. 31—46.] Ka/3cov Tov

avrcov 8e Snji/ot^Orjcrav

Koi eireyvcoaav avrov koL avTog acpavrog kyeveTo air avrCov.

ol ocpdaXjLiol,

'

elirov TT/oo? aXXijkov<;, '

[Thk Gospel ^'

apTov evkoy)](T6, koI Kkaaa^ eireStSov avroig.

kv Ty 68(0, Koi

Ov^l y Kapdla

0)9 Scyvotyei'

rjfMwv Kaio/Jievr] rjv kv rnxlv^ '"

Ta<; ypa(pa<;;

rj/jblv

Kac avaaravreg

VTrecrTpexjrav ei? 'lepovcrakr/ju,, Kat evpov avvridpoio-fxevov; tov<; ^*

avrolg

keyom-ag, ^'Ori "yyepO}] 6 Kvpcog

e^yyovvTo

kv ry 68(o, Kol

to,

Se avTcov kakovvrcov, avrog ^b 'l7]aovg\ ' *

Elprjvr)

ITToydevreg 86 Kal

Vfjblv.^

Kal etTrev avroi?, "

'

'ovTcog,\

kv

kaTT]

avrrj

koL ux^Or} ^[/jiwvtJ

^'

Kal u>pa,

rrj

Kal avrol Tavra ^*^

rod dprov.

avrcoVy koI keyei avrol^j

/jueaco

yevofxevoc kSoKOvv

kjucpo/Soc

*"

hkdket, Tjfuv

evheKa koI rovg avv

kyvcocrdr] avrocg kv rrj Kkdaet,

U)<;

co<;

decopeiv.

irvevfjua

Tl Terapay/jbevot kare ; Kal 8ca rl 8iakoyi(T/xol dva^aivovcnv

Alex. uvTUQ

P Alex, rr o 'lijaovg.

I'lytpO)) 6 Ki'iptOQ.

i

Alex. fCfiJti'.

CRANMER— 1539.

TYNDALE— 1534.

WICLIF-1380. mete -with hem he toke breed and blessid and brak and 5af to hem/ 3' and the ijen of hem weren opened and thei knewen hyxa/ and he vanyschid fro her ijen/ ^-and thei seiden to gidre/ whether om-e herte was not brennynge in us, while he spake to us in the weie/ and opened to us scripturis ? ^ and thei risun up in the same oure and wenten a5en in to ierusalem/ i founden the enleuene gaderid to gidre, and hem that weren with hem,

meate with them/ he toke breed/ blessed meate wyth them, he toke bread, and ^' And their blessed it, and brake, and gaue it/ brake and gave to them. to them. ^' And their eyes eyes were openned/ and they knewe him were opened, and they and he vanisshed out of their syght. knewe hym and he vanysshed out of their syght. ^- And they sayd betwene them •'^ And they sayde betwene them selves selues dyd not oure hertes burne wyth in dyd not oure hertes burne with in vs/ vs, whyll he talked wyth vs by the waye, whyll he talked with vs by the waye/ and and opened to vs the scryptures ? *• And as he opened to vs the scriptures 1 *^And they rose \-p the same houre, and returnthey roose vp the samehoure/ and returned ed agayne to Ierusalem, and founde the agayne to Ierusalem/ and founde the eleven eleuen gathered together, and them that •^ seijTige/ tliat the lord is risun verrili gadered to geder and them that were with were w)'th them, ^•'saying the Lorde is the Lorde is rysen rysen in dede, and hath apered to S\Tnon. I apperid to sj-mount/ *' and thei telden them/ ** which sayde what thingis weren don in the weie, and in dede/ and hath apered to Simon '' And ** And they tolde, what thynges were hou thei knewen hym in brekynge of they tolde what thinges was done in the done in the waye, and how they knewe wave/ and how they knewe him in break- hym, in breakynge of bread. breed/ ynge of breed. '* 3'' As they thus spake lesus hjm selfe and the while thei spaken these thingis/ ^^ As they thus spake lesus him selfe stode in the myddes of them, and ihesus stood in the myddil of hem, and sayeth seide to hem/ pees to 30U/ I am, nyle }e stode in the myddes of them/ and sayde vnto them peace be vnto you (//, is /, But they were abasshed and drede/ but thei weren affraiede and vnto them peace be with you. *'' And feare not) agast, and gessiden hem to se a spirit/ they were abasshed and afrayde/ suppos- afrayde, and supposyd that they had sene a ^ and he seide to hem/ what ben 5e inge that they had sene a sprete sprete. '^* And he sayde \Tito them why are ye troubled, and why do thoughtes troubUd and thou5tis comen up in to '^^ And he sayde vnto them Why are ye aryse in youre hertes? ^9 Beholde my 30ure hertis ? ^^ se 3e myn hondis, and my troubled/ and why do thoughtes aryse in handes and my fete, that it is euen I my feet/ for I my silf am/ fele 36 and se 36 youre hertes ? *•' Beholde my hondes and my selfe. Handle me and se for a spirit hath not fleisch and bones for a sprete as 5e seen that I haue/ •"*({ whanne he fete/ that it is even my selfe. Handle me hath not flesshe and bones, as ye se me hadde seid this thing he schewid hondis and se for spretes have not flesshe and haue. *'* And when he had thus spoken, and feet to hem/ •" and 3it while thei bones/ as ye se me have. * And when he he shewed them hys handes and hys fete. bileueden not, and wondrid for ioie he had thus spoken/ he shewed them his "And whyll they yet beleued not for ioye, seide/ han 5e here ony thing that schal be hondes and his fete. *! And whyll they eten ? "'- and thei proferden hjTn a part of yet beleved not for ioye/ and wonth-ed/ he imd wondred, he sayde vnto them Haue a fisch roostid and an bony combe/ sayde vnto them Have ye here eny ye here eny meate ? **- And they oflred ^ and whanne he hadde eten bifor hem meate ? *- And they gave hini a pece of hyva a pece of a broyled fysshe and of an a broyled fisshe/ and of an bony combe. hony combe. *' And he toke it, and dyd he toko that that lefte and 3af to hem/ ^'' And he toke it/ and ate it before them. eatc before them. ^ and seide to hem/ these ben the wordis that I spake to 50U '^And he sayde v^lto them. These are whanne I was 3it •" And he sayde vnto them. These are the wordes whych 1 spake vnto you, «-ith 50U/ for it is nedc that alle thingis ben falfiUid that ben writim in the lawe the wordes/ which I spake vnto you/ whyll whyll I was yet wyth you that all must of moises and in profetis, and in salmes I was yet with you that all must be ful- nodes be fuljfy'llcd, whych were wrytten of me/ *' Than he opened to hem witte filled which were written of me in the lawe of me in the lawe of Moses and in the that thei schulden vndirstonde scripturis/ of Moses/ and in the Prophetes/ and in Prophetes, and in the Psalmes. *Then and he seide to hem/ for thus it is the Psalmes. '" Then openned he their opened he their wyttes, that they myght writim/ and thus it bihofte crist to sufFre wyttes/ that they myght vnderstond the vnderstand the scn.'ptures, -"^ and sayde and rise a5en fro deeth in the thridde dai/ scriptures/ *' and sayde vnto them. Thus vnto thcra Thus is it wrjtten, and thus is it viTittcn/ and thus it behoved Christ it behoued Chrj'st to suffie, and to rj'se the thyrde day. ijcn, to suffre/ and to ryse agajTie from deeth agayne from deeth :

:

:

:

'

:

:

:

.

:

'^'^

''•'

:

:

'

:

:

:

i

:

:

:

:

:

:

;

:

:

:

:

•*''

:

:

:

RATA AOYKAN

BY Luke.] *

ev rat? KapStat? v/mmv; " tbere Ta<; ^e?pd?

'

eyo)

'

Kadm

KCLi

\lrr/\a(f}r}craT€ jne

elfjbi-

tSere-

kclI

ore

irvev/jba

*° Kai tovto gIttcov en Se cnrLO-TovvTOdv avrcou diro Ex^re n (Bpcoo-tixov evddbe; *' Ol be

decopelTe e^ovra.'

Gfjbe

[Chapter XXIV. 31—46.

koI tov^ iroSa?

/jlov

''

Tovg TToSag.

elirev avTo2<;,

fxepog,

'

'

Kol diro /xektcraiov KTjpcov.l

8e avro2?,

'

Ovtol

'

pcddrjvai Trdvra

'

nrepl e/uov.'

elirev avrolq,

*^

ol X-oyoV,

rd

yeypa/J,/j,eva ev

Tore

^"On

dorjvoc^ev avrcov

ovtco yeypaTrrai,, '.

ano niXiaciov

Ki}p'u

tm

vo/mo)

meat with them, he toke the bread blessed it, brake, and gaue to them. ^' And their eyes were opened, and they knewe him but he was taken out of their syght. ^-And they sayd betwene them selues, Dyd not our hartes bui-ne within vs, whyle he talked with vs by the way, and when he opened to vs the Scriptures ? ^ And they rose \'p the same hom-e, and returned agayne to Jerusalem, at

:

rrjg

X^P^^ "^^^ eirebodKav avTw

en

d)u

davfxa^ovTcoVy l^dvo<; otttov

avTCov e
avv

v/juv,

on

*^

kcu '

Mo)(reco? kol 7rpo(p'^Tacg koI xj/ak/xot?

ovtco?

Alex.

+

EliTe

del irkr]-

top vovv, tov avvievat rag ypacpdg^ e8et\

*''

koI

tov Xptarov^ kol

TtaOelv

jiov.

RHEIMS — 1582.

GENEVA — 1.557.

avrolg ra? X^^P"'^

eTre'Sei^ev]

kcu Xa/Scov evooinov

ov? ekaX-rjaa irpog v/zdg

on auro?

/j,ov,

crdpKa kol ocrrea ovk eyec,

AUTHORISED— 1611.

them, he tooke bread, and blessed and at meate with them, he tooke bread, and and did reach to them. ^' And blessed it, and brake, and gaue to them. their eies were opened, and they knew ^' And then- eyes were opened, and they him and he vanished out of their sight. knew him, and he ° vanished out of their brake,

:

sight. ^- And they said one to another. they said one to the other, Vvas Did not our heart burne within vs, while not our hart burning in vs, whiles he hee talked with vs by the way, and while spake in the way, and opened ^^lto vs hee opened to vs the Scriptures ? the scriptures ? •^ And rising \'p the 83 And they rose \'p the same houre, and same houre they went backe into Hieruand founde the Eleuen gathered together, salem and they found the eleuen ga- returned to Hierusalem, and found the thered together, and those that were eleuen gathered together, and them that and them that were with them. with them, '^* saying, Tliat our Lord is were with them, '^^ Saying, The Lord is risen in deede, and hath appeared to risen indeed, and hath appeared to Simon. *'Wliich sayd, Tlie Lord is n,'sen in Simon. ^-^ And they told the tilings that *''And they told what things were done in and how they the way, and how hee was knowen of dede, and hath appeared to Simon. ^''Tiien were done in the way they tolde what thyngs luere done in the knew him in the breaking of bread. them in breaking of bread. way and how they knew hym in break'^^ ing of bread. '^ As they thus spake, lesus And whiles they speake these things, ^^ And as they thus spake, lesus himseUe hym self stode in the myddes of them, and Iesvs stoode in the middes of them, and stood in the midst of them, and sayth sayd vnto them, Peace be with vou. •*' And he saith to them. Peace be to you it is vnto them. Peace bee ^•nto you. *" But they were abashed and afravd, supposing I. feare not. ^" But they bemg troubled they were terrified, and afrighted, and that they had sene a sprite. *'* Then he and frighted, imagined that they sa^'v a supposed that they had seen a spirit sayd vnto them, Why are ye troubled, and spirit. And he said to them, Vvhy are ^'' And he said \Tito them, ^^^ly are yee why do doutes aryse in your hartes ? you troubled, and cogitations arise into your troubled, and why doe thoughts arise in harts ? See my handes, and feete, that your hearts ^^ Behold my hands and mv *^ Beholde my handes and my fete for it is I my self, handle, and see for a feete, that it is I my selfe handle me, and it is euen I my self: handle me, and se spirit hath not flesh and bones, as you see see, for a spirit hath not flesh and bones, for a sprite hath not fleshe and bones, as me to have. *'And when he had said as ye see me haue. *" And when he had ye se me haue. *' And when he had thus this, he shev\'ed them his handes and thus spoken, hee shewed them his handes " But they yet not beleeuing and and his feete. *' And while thev vet bespoken, he shewed them his handes and feete. his fete. "*' And whyle they yet beleued marueihng for ioy, he said, Haue you leeued not for ioy, and wondered, hee saide not for ioye, and wondred, he sayd vnto here any tiling to be eaten ? But they vnto them, Haue ye here any meat ? them, Haue ye here any meat ? *-' And offred him a peece of fish broiled, and a ^ And they gaue him a piece of a broyled they gaue him a piece of a broyled fyshe, honie combe. ^ And v-v-hen he had eaten fish, and of an hony combe. -"^And he and of an hony combe. ^^ And he toke it, before them, taking the remaines he gaue tooke it, and did eate before them. " And and dyd eat before them. ^ And he sayd to them. he said vnto them. These are the words vnto them. These are the wordes which which I spake \Tito you, while I was vet *^ And he said to them. These are the with you, that all things must be fulfilled, I spake vnto you whyle I was vet with you That all must be fulfylled which are wordes which I spake to you, when I which were written in the Law of Moses, written of me in the lawe of Moses, and was yet with you, that al things must and in the Prophets, and in the Psalmes ^-

And

:

:

:

:

•^'^

''•''

.'

:

:

:

:

"*•'

:

fulfilled, which are w-ritten in concerning me. law of Moyses, and the Prophets, Then opened he their vnderstanding, and the Psalmes, of me. ^ Tlien he open- that they might vnderstand the Scriptures, Then opened he their wyttes, that they ed their \TiderstancUng, that they might "And said vnto them, Thus it is ^^Titten, myght vnderstande the Scriptures. -"^And vnderstand the Scriptm-es. "'and he said and thus it behoued Christ to suffer, and sayd \-nto them. Thus it is wiitten and to them. That so it is written, and so it to rise from the dead the third dav thus it behoued Christ to suflVe, and to behoued Christ to suffer, and to rise ryse agayne from death the third day againe from the dead the third day:

in the Prophetes,

and in the Psalmes.

needes be the

'''

;

CiiAPTER

EYArrEAION

XXIV. 47—53.]

avacTTrjvat

e/c

veKpo)v

rjj

rpirrj

rj/juepa,

^^

v/jbeig

Se eare jj,dpTVpeg rovrcov.

irarpog fxov

kcu Krjpv^drjpac

iravra ra

/jbeTiivoLav kol acpeatv djaapTccov elg '

" Alex, ap^a/itvoi.

and penaunce and remyssioun of synnes

to be prechid in his name in to alle folkis big\nn\Tjge at ierusalem. *'and je ben witnessis of these thingis

^^ :

and

I

schal

sende the biheest of my fadir in to 50U/ but sitte 36 in the citee: til that 5e be clothid with vertu fro an hi^f

and he ledde hem forth in to bethany and whanne hise hondis weren left vp, he hem/ ''' s it was don the while he blessid hem/ he departid fro hem/ and was and thei worscliipborun in to heuene; iden, a wenten a3en in to ierusalem ^\'ith •''"

blessid

•''-

^'^ J weren euer more temple heriynge j blessinge god.

greet ioie

:

"

Ty

Alex.

iroket

'

in

the

t(o

'lepovaaky/x,

ovofxan avrov

\

eco?

ov €v8u-

= 'Ispou(TaXi}/i. CRANMER — 1539.

TYNDALE — 1534.

WICLIF— 1380. *^

eirl

edvr], "dp^d/J,evov\ dTTo'Iepova-akrf/j,.

koI l8ov, eyco drroarGXXo) ttjv hrrayyektav rov

v/adg' vjmei? Se Kadtcrare kv

e(f>

[The Gospel

the thyrde daye/ '^ and that repentaunce '*' and that repentaunce and remyssyon of and remission of synnes shuld be preached synnes shuld be preached in hys name in his name amonge all nacions/ and must amonge all nacyons, and must begynne at •"* And ye are wit^ And beholde/ sende the promes of my father apon you. But tary ye in the cite of Ierusalem/ vntvU ye be endewed with power from an

beginne at Jerusalem.

nesses of these thinges. I will

hye.

And

he ledde them out into Bethany/ vp Ids hondes/ and blest them. cam to passe/ as he blessed them/ he departed from them/ and was caryed vp in to heven. *- And they worshipped him / and retm-ned to Ierusalem with greate ioye/ '•' and were continually in the temple/ praysinge and laudinge God. •''''

and

''

lyfte

And

Amen.

it

•

Jerusalem. *** And ye are witnesses of ""^And beholde, J wyll sende the promes of my father vpon you. But tary ye in the cytye of Jerusalem, vntyll ye be endewed with power from an hye. these thynges.

And

he led them out into Bethany, vp hys handes, and blessed them. as he blessed them, he departed from them, and was caryed vp into heauen. *- And they worshj'pped hym, and returned to Ierusalem wyth greate ioye, *^ and were contynUciUy in the temple praysynge and laudynge God. ^"

and

•'''

lyfte

And it cam to passe,

Amen.

:

KATA AOYKAN

BY Luke.] ^°

^E^rjya/ye he

avrovg

€vkoy7](rev avrov?.

'"e^wl

'lepovcraXrjfJb

Br^davlav koI eirdpa^ ra? ^e7pa9 aurov,

et?

koc eyevero kv t(o evkoyelv avrov avTovg, btearr] air

'

KOI ave(pep6T0 el^ top ovpavov.

eU

ew?

[Chapter XXIV. 47—53.

/xeTa

x^P^^ Oeopf

Koi evX-oyovvre? top

^^

ovtoI irpoatcvvqaavre^ avrov,

kcu

koI riaav BiairavTO'; hv rco

jaeyaKrjg'

"Alex.

=

» Rec.

ilu.

+

And that repentance, and remission of synnes shoxild be preached in liis name among al nations, begj-nning at Jerusalem. •'"And ye are wytnesses of these thinges. *^ And beholde, I wil sende the *7

'''

and penance to be preached and remission of sinnes vnto beginning from Hienisalem.

AUTHORISED — 1611.

in his

name

al nations, **

are witnesses of these things.

lepco, alvovvTe<;

'A^i/i'.

RHEIMS — 1582.

GENEVA — 1557.

avrcov,

virearpe-^av

••'And that repentance

and remission of

sinnes should be preached in his

And you among *' And I salem.

all

Name,

nations, beginning at Hieru-

''^And ye are witnesses of these

things. send the promes of my Father vpon you ^And behold, I send the promise of promis of my Father vpon you But tary but you, tarie in the citie, til you be my Father vpon you but tary ye in the ye in the citie of lerusalem, vntyl ye be endued with power from high. city of Hierusalem, vntill ye be indued endued with power from an hye. 5" And with power from on high. he led them out into Bethanie, and lyft vp hys handes, and blessed them. ^^ And hee led them out as farre as to sf'And he brought them forth abrode into Bethania and lifting vp his handes Bethanie, and he lift vp his hands, and And it came to passe, blessed them. *' And it came to passe, *'And it came to passe, as he blessed them he blessed them. he departed from them, and was caryed vp wliiles he blessed them, he departed from while he blessed them, hee was partedfrom intoheauen. *- And they worshipped him, them, and was carried into heauen. 5- And them, and caried vp into heauen. *- And and returned to lerusalem with great they adoring went backe into Hierusalem they worshipped him, and returned to ^'^ ^* And were continually in the with great ioy and they were al- Hierusalem, with great ioy ^^ And were ioye. temple, praysing, and laudyng God. waies in the temple praising and blessing continually in the Temple, praising and :

:

:

'"'^

:

Amen.

God.

3F

:

blessing God.

Amen.

:

:

ETArrEAION

A.

Ke(f>aX.aLov

THE GOSPEL 'EN

eye'vero ovSe ev, o yeyovev.

KCU TO

Koi 6 koyo?

cip^rj rjp 6 X.oyo?,

ev

(pcog

*

ev avrco

rjv Trpog

8t

^cot] rjV,

koI

(pacvet, kcu

crKOTia

ttj

rj

Tvpiav, iva /xapTvpriar) irepX tov (pcoTog, eKetvog to (pcog,

aXX

tov &eov^ kcu Qeoq

avTw

rj

^coy rjv ro

(f)cog

Aoyo?.

tcov av6po)7ro)v,

ov Kwreka^ev.

'IcoawTj^.

'EyeveTo

ovto<; rjkOev

'

el<;

Iva rravTe^ TricrrevawcrL 8o avTov.

tva fxapTvprjar] irepl Tov
^

rjV

to

TYND ALE — 1534.

WICLIF— 1380.

tjv 6

avrov eyevero, koi x^P^^ avrov

(XKOTLa auro

avdpcoTTO^ aTTecTTaX/j^evo? irapa ©eov, ovojjca

7]v

I.

ITavra

ev ctp^jj irpog tov ©eov.

rjv

JOHN.

according to

CHAPTER

ovrog

IHANNHN,

RATA

fxap*

ovk

to akijOivoVy o

(pcog

CRANMER— 1539.

1. IN the begiimjmge was the worde/ word 1. IN the begynnynge was the worde, and the word was at god/ and god was and the worde was with God and the and the worde was wj^th God and God the word/ - this was in the big}-nmTige worde was God. - Tlie same was in the was the worde. -The same was in the beguin}'nge with God. ^AU thinges were begi,Tin\Tig with God. ^ AH thynges were at god/ alle thingis weren made hi h)-m and withouten hym was made no thing. made by it/ and with out it/ was made made by it, and without it, was made nothat thing that was made •'in him was nothinge/ that was made. ^ In it was l)-fe/ thj-nge that was made. * In it was Me, and the lyfe was the lyght of men/ * and and the l\^e was the lyght of men, ^ and liif, and the Hif was the li3t of men/ * and

1.

IN

the big^^rmj-nge was the

:

:

'•'

the hjt schip-neth in derknessis and derknessis comprehendiden not it. ^ man was sente fro god to whom the '

A

name was

Ion/

"

this

man cam

in to wit-

nessynge.that he schuldeberewitnesspige of the h5t, that alle men schulden bileue bi h)-m/ he was not the li}!, but that he schulde here witnessynge of the 1151, ^ ther was a verri li5t whiche hjtneth eche man that cometh in to this world/ **

:

and the world was madebi hym: and the world knewehj-mnot/ he was

'"

' '

in the world,

he cam

in to his

resce\-ueden

hym

owne

not

:

'-

thingis

:

i hise

many to hem

but hou

hym: he jaf power to be made the sones of god, to that bileueden in his name/ '' the whiche not of blodis nether of the wiUe

euer resceiueden

hem

of fleisch, nether of the wille of but ben borun of god/ '• and the

man

:

word

was made man: and dwcUide among and we han seen the gloric of hym

:

us/

as

the glorie of the oon bigetun sone of the fadir/ ful of grace and of truthe. '*

Ion berith witnessynge of

hym

:

the lyght shyneth in the darcknes/ but the lyght sh}-neth in darcknes, and the the darcknes comprehended it not. darcknes comprehended it not. ^ There was a man sent from God? whose There was sent from God a man, whose •>

name was lohn. The same cam as a name was lohn. Tlie same cam as a witnes to beare witnes of the Ivght/ that w)^nes to beare wjtnes of the lyght, that ''

'

all

men through him myght

was not that lyght

beleve. ^

He

all

men through hym myght

beleue. ''He

but to beare witnes was not that lyght but was sent to beare was a true lyght/ wytnes of the lyght. ''That lyght was which lyghteth all men that come into the the true lyght, whych lyghteth eueiT man worlde. '" He was in the worlde/ and the that cometh into the worlde. '" He was worlde was made by him and yet the in the worlde, and the worlde was made worlde knewe him not. by hym and the worlde knewe hj-m not. " He cam amonge his (awne) and liis " He cam amonge hys awne, and hys awne receaved him not. '- But as meny awne receaued him not. '-But as many as receaved him/ to them he gave power as receaued hjTn to them gaue he power to be the sonnes of God in that they be- to be the sonnes of God euen them that '•* '^ whych were loved on his name which were l)ome/ beleued on hys name not of blonde nor of the will of the fiesshe/ borne, not of bloude nor of the wyll of nor yet of the will of man but of God. the fleshe, nor yet of the wyll of man '* And the worde was made flesshe and but of God. '* dwelt amonge vs/ and we sawe the glory And the same worde became flesshe, and we sawe the of it/ as the glory of the only begotten and dwelt amonge vs Sonne of the father/ which worde was fuU glory of it, as the glorj' of the onely beof grace and verite. gotten Sonne of the fatlier, full of grace of the lyght.

"

:

:

Tliat

:

:

:

:

:

:

:

and trueth.

and '•''

John bare witnes of him and cn'cd

'•''

lohn beareth wytnes of him, and cryeth

ETArrEAION

mANNHN.

KATA

Kecpakatov A.

THE GOSPEL

CHAPTER (fycoTi^et

avrov ov irapeka^ov. yeveadai,, rolg

'^

koyo? crap^ eyevero, koI &)9

avrov ovk eyvco.

Koafjuog

e/c

to

ixovoyevov<; rrapa

irarpo?,)

GENEVA — 1557. .

IN

''

'^

man

God, whose name was lohn. The same came for a wylues, to beare wytnes of the light, that all men through hym might beleue. ^ He was not that light, but was sent to beare wytsent from '

nes of the light. '

That was that true lyght, which lyght-

all men that come into the worlde. He was in the worlde, and the worlde was made by hym and the worlde knewe him not. n He came among his owne, and his owne receaued him not.

eth '"

:

ovo/jua

avrov'

6ek7]fjLarog avSpog,

ecTKrjvioa-ev

the beginnjTig was the word, and the worde was with God, and that worde was God. - The same was in the beg}Tin\Tig with God. ^Althinges were made by it, and without it was made nothing that was made. In it was l)-fe, and the lyfewas the light of men. * And the light shineth in darkenes, and the darknes comprehended it not. Tliere was a 1

'"

kv tco icoa^xw

" et?

ra

rjv,

koI 6 Koa/Jbog

rjXde^ kcu

iSia

ol

ev rjfuv, 7Tki]pri<;

akX {^Kol

'^

oi

e/c

ovk e^ al/xaTov^ ovhe gk

0eov

ey€vv7j6rjaai>.

edeaaa/xeda

^aptrog kcu

RHEIMS — 1582.

tScoo

Oeov

oaoi h\ eka^ov avTov, edcoKev avrocg e^ovalav reKva

Tricrrevovo-cv elg

aapKog, ov8e

dekri/Jbarog

Bo^av

I.

iravTa avOpwirov ep^ofxevov Gig rov KoafJbov.

avTov eyevero, koI 6

hi

JOHN,

according to

ttjv

'

Kal

6

So^av avrov,

akijOecag.

'^

'Icodvvijg

AUTHORISED— 1611.

Wc 1. IN the beginning was the Word, God, and God and the Word was with God, and the the Word. the begin Word was God. - Tlie same was in the \-\-as Tliis \Tas in ning with God. ' Al things w^ere made beginning with God. ^AU things were by him and without him was made made by him, and without him was not In him nothing. That which was made', in any thing made that was made. him was life, and the life was the hght was life, and the life was the hght of men. of men ' and the hght shineth in darke- * And the hght shineth in darknes, and nesse, and the darkenesse did not compre- the darknes comprehended it not. ® There was a man sent from God, whose hend it. ^ There v^-as a man sent from God, whose name was lohn. This man name was lohn. The same came for a came for testimonie to giue testimonie witnesse, to beare witnesse of the hght, of the hght, that al might beleeue thi-ough that all men through him might beleeue. 8 He was not that hght, but was sent to beare witnesse of that hght. ^ That was ^He was not the hght, but to giue the time Light, which hghteth euery man testimonie of the hght. " It was th-? true that commeth into the world. •" Hee was hght, which hghteneth eueiy mau that in the world, and the world was made by commeth into this world. '•* He was in him, and the world knew him not. ' He the world, and the world was made by came vnto his owne, and his owne receiued him not. '- But as many as receiued him, him, and the NTorld knew him not. to them gaue hee " power to become the " Hecame into his owne,andliisownere- sonnes of God, euen to them tliat beleeue '^ Which were borne, not ceiued him not. '-'But as many as receiued on his Name him, he gaue them po\Ter to be made the of blood, nor of the wU of the flesh, nor sonnes of God, to those that beleeue in of the viill of man, but of God. '• And his name. '^ Vvho, not of bloud, nor of the Word was made flesh, and dwelt the wil of flesh, nor of the v\-il of man, among vs (and we beheld his glory, the 1

.

IN

and the

the beginning VTas the

Word was

N^vith

:

''

''

:

''

'

:

'- But as many as receaued h)'m, to them he gaue power to be the sonnes of God, euen to them that beleue in his name. '^WTiich are borne, not of bloud, nor of the lust of the fleshe, nor of the lust of man, but of God. '•» And the worde was but of God are borne. '^ And the word glory as of the onely begotten of the made fieshe, and dwelt among vs, (and WAS MADE FLESH, and dwelt in vs (and Father) fuU of grace and trueth. we sawe the glorie of it, as the glorie of we saw the glorie of him, glorie as it '* lolm bare witnesse of him, and cried, the only begotten Sonne of the Father) were of the only-begotten of the Father) fill of grace and veritie. ^* lohn bare witnes ful of grace and veritie. ^*Iohn giueth • Or, the right or priuUedge. :

:

Chapter

EYArrEAION

16—30.]

I.

/xaprvpel irepl avrov, koI KeKpaye keyoiv, '

fjievo<;y e/jLTrpocrOev

yeyovev on

jnov

Ovrog

'

[The Gospel

ov ehrov, 'O oiviaw /xov ep-^o~

r)v

"Kal

Trpcoro? jxov yv.'

rov TrXypco/u^aro^

e/f

\

'' on 6 vo^o? Sea Mcocreco^ Trdvreg eXd/So/uev koL x^P''^ civtI x^^piTO^' ©eov ovSel^ ecopaKe eSoO)}, y xdpi<; kcu rj dkrjOeia 8ca 'Irjcrov XptorTOV eyevero. TTCoTTOTe- 6 /j^opoyevyg vlo?, 6 wv eh top Kokirov tov Trarpo^, eKecvog e^7]yr}aaro.

avTov

'^

7;/xet?

Kal

kanv

avTi]

ovk

X.oyi]a€, Kal ripwri-jo-av

*

avrov,

Kal

Tl ovv

aTreKpWr},

el (TV

'

rol<; TTe/ji-\\ra(nv '^jmdg"

Alex. "On.

AMCLIF

'

Alex.

+

rov 'Icodvpov, ore

Kal u)fjbokoy7](jev,^

'

n

;

'Hkta? "^

Ov.'

av

el

'

1.

— 1380.

vel post. A(v.)

T\'XDALE

'

"^

;

'

'

*

TtV

''E
Alex, lyu ouk

Xv Ovk

et

'lovSaioc ef

Kal

;'

w/io-

'

eljjbij

'Eyw "

*

"'

'O

Kal

irpocjirjrr)^

Iva diroKptcrcv hcofxev

el ;

ei'/xi.

rtg

ey(a\ 6 Xpicrro?.'

el/Jbi

keyet,

Elrrov ovv avrw,

keyetg yrepl creavrov

n-poc alirbv (vel h.

On' ovk

Kal

;

ol

cirrrecTTeiX.av

Aevtrag, tva epcoTrjo-wacu avrov,

Tjpvrjcraro'

'

;

/juaprvpta

?;

'lepoaokv/Jbcov lepetg kcu

Alex.

— 1.534.

= oi.

(fxavrj '

CRANKIER

/Socovro^

Alex. oiSi.

— 1539.

he sav-inge This was he of whome I spake/ he that cometh after me/ was before me/ because he was ycr then I. "' And of his fulnes have all we receaved/ even (grace) for grace. '" For the lawe was geven by Moses/ but grace and truthe came by lesus Christ. 1** No man hath sene God at eny tyme. The only begotten sonne/ which is in the bosome of the father/ he hath declaimed him.

Thys was he of whom I spake which though he came after me, went before me, for he was before me. '^ And of hys fulnes haue all we receaued, euen grace for grace. '' For the lawe was geuen by Moses, but grace and trueth came by

'' And this is the recorde of lohn WTien the witnessynge of loon/ whanne iewis senten fro ierusalem preestis the lewes sent Prestes and Levites fi-om and dekenes to hym: that thei schulden Jerusalem/ to axe him/ what arte thou ?

1^ And thys is the recorde of John when the lewes sent Prestes and Leuites from Ierusalem, to aske hj-m, what art thou ?

crieth

and

seith/ this is

whom

I seide/

sayinge

:

come aftir me is made bifore me: for he was tofor me/ "^ I of the plente of him/ we alle han takmi, and for the lawe was 30uun grace for grace/ hi moises; but grace and truthe is made no man saie euei god bi ihesus crist. no but the oon bigetun sone, that is in the bosum of the fadir, he hath teeld out/ that schal

:

''^

''^

lesus Chryst.

:

''

And

this is

:

at

eny

'=*

is

No man

God

hath sene

The onely begotten sonne, bosome of the father, he

tj-me.

whych

in the

hath declared hj-m. :

:

-^* And he confessed and denyed not, and sayde plaj-nly. I am not Chryst. -' And what then ? art thoa they asked him I am not. Arte Helyas ? And he sayeth And he answered thou that Prophete what no. "Then sayd they 'NTito hym art thou, that we may geue an answer to them that sent vs. \Miat sayest thou of thyselfe ? He sayde ^sj am the voyce of crier in desert dresse 36 the weic of the of a crjar in the w)-ldemes/ make strayght a criar in the wildemes, make strayght the the waye of the Lorde/ as sayde the Pro- waye of the Lord, as sayde the Prophete lord, as Isaie the profete seide. Esaias. phete Esaias.

axe

who

h\-ni/

art

and denyed not/

am

-<*

thou/ he knowlechid and he knowlecliid :

And he confessed and denyed not/ and sayde playnly I am not Christ. -' And -"

:

axeden h\Tn/ they axed liim what then ? arte thou what thanne ? art thou eh, and he seid; Helyas ? And he sayde I am not. Arte thou a Prophete? AJid he answered no. I am not/ art thou a profete ? and lie .inwhat arte swerid/ nai/ -- therfor thei seiden to hym/ -" Then sayd they vnto him who art thou that we 3eue an answere thou that we maye geve an answer to What sayest thou of to these that senten us/ what seist thou them that sent vs I am the voyce of thi silf -•' he seide/ I am a vois of a thy selfe ? -^ he sayde for I

not

crist/ -' t thei

:

:

:

:

.'

:

:

'

:

:

:

:

-•'

and

thei that

weren sente

:

weren of

the farisies/ -•' and thei axeden hym and seiden [to hym/] what thanne baptisist thou if thou art not crist, nether eli,

-' And they which were sent/ were of the pharises. -' And they axed him/ and loon answerid to sayde vnto him why baptisest thou then/ hem and seide/ I baptise in watir but yf thou be not Christ nor Helyas/ nether -•" in the myddU of 50U hath stonde oon that a Prophet lohn answered them saybut one is 5e knowen not/ -' lie it is tliat schal come inge I baptise with water aftir me, that was made bifor mc/ of whom come amonge you/ whom ye knowe not *" I am not worthi to lose the thong of his he it is that cometh after me, whiche schoon/ These thingis weren don in was before me/ whose sho latchet I am bethany bi5onde lordan; where Ion was not worthy to \Tilose. -"' These thinges baptisynge. were done in Bethabai-a beyonde lordan/ where lohn dyd baptyse. '^ Another dai Ion saie ihesus comjTige to hym/ and he seide/ lo the lombe of god lo he that doith awei the svnnes of 2^ Tlie nexte daye/ John sawe lesus the world, so this is he that I seide of/ commyge \Tito hini/ and sayde beholde aftir me is comen a man! whiche was the lambe of God/ which takcth awaye the made bifor me/ for he was rather thanne 1/ of the worlde. ^^This is he of whom I sayde. After me cometh a man/ which was before me/ for he was yer then 1/ jouoii. gic€n.

nether

a

:

profete?

-^

-* And they whych were sent, were of -* And they asked him, and sayde ^nto him why baptisest thou then, yf thou be not Christ, nor Helyas, nether that Prophet ? -^ Ihon answered

the Pharvses

:

.?

:

:

:

:

them

:

saj-inge

:

I

baptyse with water but amonge you, whom :

there stondeth one

know

not, -"

he it is which though he came after me, was before me, whose sho latchet I am not worthy to vnlosc. -"These thinges were done in Bethabara beyonde lordan where lohn dyd baptise. ye

'-'*

!

:

-^ The nexte day, lohn seeth lesus comminge vnto him, and sayeth beholde the lambe of God, which taketh awaye the ynne of the worlde. ^^This is he of whom After me cometh a man, whych I sayd went before me, for he was before me. :

j

KATA II2ANNHN

BY JOHX.] ^' '*

ry

eu

Kal

'

*

TrpocprjTT}^ ;

'

/j.e(Tog ^

^

o? e/XTrpoaOev

epxofJievog,

'

Tov Ifxavra rov

el

(tv

ovk

ov vjmetg ovk otSare'

yeyoveV

/jlov

v7ro87]/i/.aTog.'

'^

Tavra

"'

'

ev vdarr

^aTTTt^co

'Eyco

6

OTTiaw fxov

'Iva

Xvaoi avrov

eartv]

'-'avrog

ov 'eycol ovk el/u a^tog

\

avrov, koI

rjpcoTTja-av

XpLcrro^^ 'ovTe\ 'H\.ta?, 'ovre] 6

el 6

avrol^ 6 'Icodvvijg keywv,

'ATreKpldr}

8e\ Vfxwv ea-TTjKev,

^

rav ^aptaatiov' ^ Kol

e/c

Tt ovv /SaTrrifet?,

'

]«— 30.

I.

bhov Kvpiov" Kad(o<; elirev 'Hcrata^ 6 7rpo
rrjv

yaav

a7r€crra\/x,evot

avTMf

elTTOV

Evdvvare

epi]fji(Oy

ol\

[Chapteh

Bi]davia eyevero irepav rod 'Iop8dvoVy

ev

\

OTTOv Tjv 'I(joavvr]g /SaTrrl^cov. Trj eiravpiov

rov 'Irjaovv ep^o/xevov irpog avrov,

ffkeiret

*

dfxvog rov Qeov, 6 aipcov ttjv afxaprtav rov KoafMov.

'

ecTTOv, 'Ottccto) /Jbov /Alex. =JJ.

e

^^

•

''

and cried saving. This was he testimonie of him, smd crieth saying, I spake, He that commeth after This was he of v'^-hom I spake, He that me because he shal come after me, is made before me "'And of his because he was before me. '^ And of his is more excellent then I. fulnes haue all we receaued, euen grace fulnes al \-\-e haue receiued, and grace for grace. for grace. '' For the la\'v was giuen by Moyses, grace and veritie v^as made by •' For the lawe was geuen by Moses, hut Iesvs Christ. ^^ God no man hath seen grace and trueth came by lesus Christe. at any time the only-begotten Sonne '* No man hath sene God at any time which is in the bosome of the father, he the onely begotten Sonne, which is in the hath declared. bosome of the Father, he hath declared preferred before

:

:

:

:

him.

'^

Then

*

''iSe

6

ov eya>

AUTHORISED — 1611.

whom is

rrepl

'

RHEIMS — 1582.

of him,

me,

Keyet,

ep^erac amjp, bg e/jbirpoadev /mov yeyovev, ort irpwrog /xov T]v. Alex. = oe iinrpoaBkv nov ykyovev. Alex. = tyw. * Rec. Bi)6a/3op^. Rec. + o 'Icuavj/ijc.

Men. = aiiTos ianv.

GENEVA — 1557. of

kcll

ovrog eart

this is the recorde of lohn,

when

the lewes sent Priestes and Leuites from lerusalem, to aske him, Who art thou? -"And he confessed and denied not and sayd playnly, I am not the Christe. -' And they asked him, MTiat then ? Art thou Elias ? And he sayd, I am not. Art thou that Prophete ? And he answered. No. -- Then sayd they \Tito him, Who art thou that we may geue an answer to them that sent vs What sayest thou of thy selfe ? -^ He sayd, I am the voyce of one crying in the yry\demesse. Make strayght the way of the Lord, as sayd the Prophete Esaias. -'And they which were sent, were of the Pha:

:

riseis.

saying. This

was he

whom

of

I

spake.

He that commeth after me, is preferred before me, for he was before me. '^ And of his fulnesse haue all we receiued, and grace for grace. '" For the Law weis giuen by Moses, but grace and trueth

came by lesus Christ. '** No man hath seene God at any time the onely begotten Soime, which is in the bosome of the Father, he hath declared him. :

18 And this is the record of lohn, when the lewes sent Priests and Leuites from Hierusalem, to aske him. Who art thou ? and Leuites to him, that they should aske -" And he confessed, and denied not but him, Xvho art thou ? -" And he confessed, confessed, I am not the Christ. -'And and did not denie and he confessed, they asked liim, WTiat then ? Art thou "'

And

this is

lohns testimonie,

-^-vhen

the lewes sent from Hierusalem Priests

:

:

am not Christ, ^i And they asked him, \'vhat then ? Art thou EMas ? And he said, I am not. Art thou the Prophet ? And he answered. No. They said therefore vnto him, Vvho art thou, that vxe may giue an answer to them that sent vs ? what saiest thou of thy self ? '^He Tliat I

'-'-

Ehas? And he

saith, I

am

not. Art thou

? And he answered. No. Then said they \Tito him. Who art thou, that we may giue an answere to them that

»

that Prophet

--

What sayest thou of thy selfe ? am the voice of one crying Make straight the wildemesse said, / am the voyce of one crying in the way of the Lord, as said the Prophet desert, make straight the way of our Lord, Esaias. -'And they which were sent, were as Esaie the Prophet said. -' And they of the Pharisees. -^ And they asked him, that were sent, were of the Pharisees. and said vnto him. Why baptizest thou -* And they asked him, and said to him, then, if thou bee not that Christ, nor Ehas, John answered Vvhy then doest thou baptize, if thou be neither that Prophet ? not Christ, nor Elias, nor the Prophet } them, sa\Tng, I baptize with water, but -•' lohn answered them, saying, I baptize there standeth one among you, whom ye in water but there hath stood in the know not, -' He it is, who comming after middes of you whom you kno\-v not. me, is preferred before mee, whose shoes -'The same is he that shal come after latchet 1 am not worthy to \Tiloose. whose -^ These things were done in Bethabara me, that is made before me latchet of his shoe I am not worthic to beyond lordane, where lohn was baptizing. vnloose. ^* These things were done in Bethania beyond lordan, \-vhere lolm was sent vs 2'*

He

?

said, I

in the

:

-'•'

-' And they asked him, and sayd vnto him. Why baptizest thou then, if thou be not Christe, nor Elias, nether that Prophet ? -'' lohn answered them, sapng, I baptize with water but there is one among you, whom ye knowe not. -' He :

it

is

that

commeth

after

me, which was

before me, whose shoe latchet

I

am

not

worthy to \'nlose. -*These thinges were done in Bethabara beyonde lordan, where lohn dyd baptize. 29 The next day lohn seeth lesus comming \-nto him and sayeth, Beholde that lambe of God, which taketh away the sjime of the worlde. '^ This is he of whom I sayd. After me Cometh a man, which is preferred before me, for he is more excellent then I. ,

:

:

^ The next day, lohn seeth lesus comming vnto him, and saith. Behold the The next day lohn saw Iksvs com- Lambe of God, which ^ taketh away the ming to him, and he saith, Behold the sinne of the world. ^^ This is he of whom lambe of God, behold him that taketh I said. After me commeth a man, which away the sinne of the world. ™This is is prefeiTed before me for he was before he of whom I said. After me there commeth a man, v\'liich is made before me Prophet. baptizing. -'

:

:

:

(:V

:

Chapter "

EYArrEAION

31—46.]

I.

:

:

[The Gospel

avrov aXX' 'Iva (pavepcody tm ^laparjky ha rovro rjkdov eyco ev vbarL ^aTTTL^oiv' ^' Kal e^aprvpycrev 'Icoavvrjg \eyo)v, ' "On Tedeafxat to

Kayo) ovK rjhetv

"'tw|

nvev/Jia KaTa/3aiPOV

ov av

"a)9\

aXK

OVK ySetv avrov

Trepicrrepav e^ ovpavovy Koi €/x€ivev eir

o Trepbxjrag jae

TO FlvevfJia Kara/3a2vov koI jxevov

ibrjg

6v Uvevju-ari ay'uo.

'

Kayoi

ecopaKa, Kal

avrov.

^^

Kaya 'E^

ev vSarc, eKeiv6<; fxoo elireVj

^aTrrc^etv

avrov, oiirog ecrrcv 6 /SaTrrc^cDv

err

on

fM6ju,aprvprjKa

ovrog

earcv 6 vlo^

rov ©eov.' ^*

^^

erravpiov iraKtv

Tjj

Kal

efjb^key\ra^

TjKOvaav avrov

rw

duo

ol

elo-ryKec 6

'

=

Alex.

avrS,

elirov

Rec.

Tif.

'Pa^/3ly

*

luaei.

°

knewe hym

'

Ihe 6

keyerac

ep/Jii]vev6fxevov,

9tpn>]viv6iiivov Aio.

Const.

'

in

Israel:

watir/ ^^

not/ but that

therfor

I

cam

he be

31

:

baptis-

:

me to whom

baptise in I knewe him not. But he that sent me to thou seest baptise in water/ the same sayde vnto me

the spirit

comynge doun, and dwellynge apon whom thou

on

this is

shall se the sprete de-

he that baptisith in the scende and tary st)'ll on him/ the same is I saie and bare witnes- he which baptiseth with the holy goost. sjTige: that this is the sone of god. *•* And I sawe and bare recorde/ that this is the Sonne of God. '* Another dai ion stoode : and tweyne 2* The next daye after/ lohn stode agayne/ of his disciphs/ ^^and he biheeld rhesus and two of his disciples. ^^ And he bewalkynge and seith/ lo the lombe of god/ helde lesus as he walked by/ and sayde '" ^^ And the I twei disciphs herden hym spekynge, beholde the lambe of God. and foloweden rhesus/ ^='and ihesus turned, two disciples hearde him speake/ and foland saie hem sujTige hjTn and seith to lowed lesus. •** And lesus turned about/ hem/ what seken 3e ? and thei seiden to and sawe them folowe/ and sayde vnto him/ rabi, tliat is to seie maistir where them What seek ye ? They sayde vnto dwellist thou.' ^^ and he seith to hem/ him Rabbi (which is by interpretacion/ come 56 and se/ and thei camen and saien Master) where dweUest thou ? ^" He sayde where he dwellid and dwelten with hym \Tito them come and se. They came and h},-m

:

holi goost.

**

and

:

:

:

:

:

:

that dai/ and

it

:

was as the tenthe oure/

sawe where he dwelt and abode with him that daye. For it was about the tenthe :

andrewe the brother of SjTnount houre. was con of the twe\Tie that herden ^^ One of the two which hearde lolm and hadden sued hym/ "" this speake and folowed lesus/ was Andrew Sifonde first his brother Symountc/ and he mon Peters brother. *'The samefounde liis seide to hjTn/ we han founden mcssias, brother Simon fpst/ and sayde vnto him •"^

1

I

pctir

of Ion

:

I

I

:

I

hym we

and he ledde

'

©eoC * *

^'

KaX

crrpacpGlg

Tl

^Tjreire ;

irov jxevet,?;'

Alex. j}\9ov ovv etc.

'

Rec.

+

ii.

CRANMER — 1539.

:

watir: seide to me/ on

avrol<;,

Alex. oxpiaBe.

and Ion bare witnes-

not/ but he that sente

rov

'Itjctov.

AihacrKake^y]

TYND ALE — 1534.

and I knew him not but that he shuld be declared to Israeli/ therfore am I come baptisynge with water. and seide/ that I saie the spirit ^- And lohn bare recorde sayinge I com\Tige doun as a culuer fro heuene/ sawe the sprete descende from heven/ lyke and dwellid on hyni/ ^^ and I knewe hym xvAo a dove/ and abyde apon him/ ^ and I

schewid in

ynge synge

afxvo<;

avrov? aKokovOovvrag, keyet

(''o

WICLIF— 1380. " and

€K tcov /madijrcov avrov 8vo.

Kal

kakovvrog, Kal 7]Kokovd7]crav rw

/j,adrjral

"del 6 7?7cro5?, Kal 6eaaaiJLevo<;

Ol Be

'Icodvvrjgj

TrepiTrarouvrc, keyet,

^Irjcrov

3' and I knew him not : but that he shuld be declared to Israel, therfore am I come baptysinge wyi:h water. ^- And lohn bare recorde, sayinge I sawe the sprete descende from heauen,like \-nto a doue, and abode ^-pon him, ^ and I knewe hj-m not. But he that sent me to baptise in water, the same sayde vnto me \-pon whom thou shalt se the sprete descende, and tary styll on him, the same is he which baptiseth with the holy goost. ^' And I sawe, and bare recorde, that he is the sonne of God. ^^Tlie nexte daye after, lohn stode agayne, and two of hys disciples, ^^And he behelde lesus as he walked by, and sayeth beAnd the two holde the lambe of God. disciples hearde him speake, and they folowed lesus. ^ And lesus turned about, and sawe them folowe him, and sayeth what seke ye ? They sayd \-nto them vnto him Rabbi (which is to saye \-f one interprete it Master) where dwellest thou? ^^ He sayeth vmto them come and se. They came, and sawe where he dwelt and abode with liim that daye. For it was about the tenth houre. *' One of the two which hearde lohn speake, and folowed him, was Andrew Simon Peters brother. " The same founde hys brother Simon fyrst, and sayeth vnto him we haue founde Messias (wliich is by interpretacion, annoynted) *- and brought him to lesus. And lesus behelde him, and sayde thou art. Simon the sonne of lonas, thou shalt be called Cephas which :

:

:

^''

:

:

:

have founde Messias/ which is by inand ihesus bihelde lijTn and terpretacion/ annoynted ^ and brought seide/ thou art Sjinounte the sone of him to lesus. And lesus behelde him and lohanna: thou schalt be clepid cefas that sayde thou arte Simon the sonne of is to seie petir/ *> and on the morwe he lonas/ thou shalt be called Cephas which wolde go out in to galilee and he fonde is by interpretacion/ a stone. is by intei-pretacion, a stone. •^ The daye folow}'Tig. lesus wolde go *> The daye folowvmge lesus wolde goo fihp/ and he seide to hym/ sue thou me. •" filip was of bethseida the citee of an- into Galilc/ and founde Philip/ and sayde into Galile, and founde Phihp, and sayeth drewe and of petir/ ^ filij) foond natanael vnto him/ folowe me. ^ Phihp was of vnto him: folowe me. "Philip was of and seide to hym/ we han founden ihesus Bethsaida the cite of Andrew and Peter. Hethsaida the citie of iVudrew and Peter. the sone of loseph of nazareth whom •'''And Philip founde Nathanael/ and sayde ••* Phihp founde Nathanael, and sayeth moises wroot in the lawe and the profetis/ vnto him. We have founde him of whom \-nto liim We haue foimde hym, of whome '"' and natanael seide to hym/ of nazareth Moses in the lawe/ and the prophetcs dyd Moses in the lawe and the Projihetes dyd

that

is

to seie crist/

•*-

to ihesus/

:

:

:

j

:

:

I

:

:

:

j

I

:

:

wnte. zareth.

lesus the sonne of loseph of •'*'

And Nathanael

Na- wryte,

sayde vnto liim

:

lesus the soime of loseph of

zareth. "*

And

Na^

Nathanael savd vnto liim

RATA lOANNHN

BY John.] ^''

Aeyei avToh,

Epx^ade

*

avTco hfxeivav Tr)V

UeTpoVy

Scjuc(ovo^

^yayep avrop *

vlog 'Icopd'

copa 'rjv

Trpcorog]

top Mecralap^

irpog top 'Ir/crovp.

' I

'AKokovdet

ApSpeov Kol FleTpov. '

eypa^\re Mcoarjg

*

'Icoa')](p

'

A\ex. irpuTov.

fjuot.' ''^

Hp

*

Kol

8e

evplaKec

IleTpog.)

'^

"Rec. + 6.

"

Na^aped.' Rec.

+

*^

" Rec. +

c>f.

Kol

\

elirev

=6

'Ii/ffofc

GTravptop ydeke'yei. e/c

avTro " 6

t^? vroAew? '

"Op

helde lesus as he walked by, and sayd,

two

Beholde the very lambe of God. ^7 And the two disciples heard him speake, and folowed lesus. ^^ And lesus turned about, and saw them folow, and sayd vnto them. What seke ye ? They sayd \'ntQ him. Rabbi (which is to say by interpretation, Maister) where dwellest thou }

Iesvs

:

Come and

se.

They came and sawe where he dwelt, and abode with him that day for it was about the tenth houre. '"' One of the two which heard John speake, and folowed lesus, was Andrew Simon Peters brother. ''iThe same founde his brother Simon fjTSt, and sayd TOto him, We haue founde the Messias, which is by intei-pretation, Anno}-nted. <2 And he broght him to lesus. And lesus behelde him, and sayd, Thou art Simon the sonne of Zona, thou shalt be called Cephas, which is by interpretation, a stone. « The day folowing, lesus would go into Galile, and founde Phihp, and sayd \-nto him, Folow me. ** Pliilip was of Bethsaida, the citie of Andrew and :

Philip founde Nathanael,

and sayd vnto hyTm,

We haue founde h\-m,

whome Moses

and

in the law,

also the

Prophetes dyd wryte, lesus the sonne of Joseph, of Nazaret. ^Then Nathanael

saying.

'

ai/njl.

Alex.

=

rou.

" Alex.

Najaptr.

me.

3'

And

should be

I knew him not but that he made manifest to Israel, ther:

am I come baptizing vrith water. *- And lohn bare record savnng, I saw the fore

That I saw the Spirit descending Spirit descending from heauen, hke a from heauen, and he remained doue, and it abode vpon him. ^And I

°^ And I knew him not but he that sent me to baptize in water, he said to me. He \'pon whom thou shalt see the Spirit descending and remaining ^•pon him, he it is that baptizeth in the holv" Ghost. ** And I saw and I gaue testimonie that this is the sonne of God.

:

And

koI

AUTHORISED — 1611.

:

•«

post

RHEIMS — 1582.

descend from heauen, lyke vnto a doue, and abyde ^'pon him. ^ And I knewe hym not but he that sent me to baptize in water, the same sayd vnto me, Vpon whom thou shalt se the Spinte descend, and taiy stil on him, the same is he which baptizeth with the holy Gost. ^•'And I saw, and bare recorde that this is the very Sonne of God. ^ Tlie next day after, John stode agayne, and two of his disciples ^^ And he be-

of

"^

el Xl/^cop 6

avTw Nadapayk^^'EK Na^aped SvpuTac

6 'Iija-oirc post ;)9IX);ff£j', sed

:

Peter.

Tp

B7]6aai8d,

cltto

I knewe him not but that he because he was before me. 8' And I should be declared to Israel therfore am kne\^ him not, but that he may be manicome, baptizing with water. ^- And John fested in Israel, therefore came I baptizing bare recorde, saying, I saw the Sprite in water. ^- And lohn gaue testimonie,

sayd vnto them.

"^

^v

*

^ikcTnrop, kol

^ikcTnTog

6

"XpcaTog')

fjiedep/JbrjpevoiJbepoPy

I

He

Trap

kclI

^iknnro^ top Nadavarjk^ koI keyet avTw^

EvplcTKec

GENEVA— 1557.

^^

/jbevet'

'ApSpea^ 6 aSeX
ep tco POfxw kcu oc 7rpo(p7]Tat, evpTjKa/Jbep, 'lyaovp top vIop ''tov]

top diro

" And

Hv

"avT(o 6 'It^ctov? ecTre,

epfX7]peveTai

(o

Xyjcep ^"e^ekOelp elg ttjp rakckacap'Irjaovg,

wov

elSov

deKarr).

31-

top d8ek
(o ecrrt

e//-/3A,6\/ra?

Kk'qdrjarj Kijcpag-'

(TV

w?

1.

8vo tcov aKOvadvroiv irapa 'IcodvvoVy koL aKokovdr]-

evplaKec oiirog

Evp7]Ka/iev

*

'"^Hkdov\ kcu

kclI *i5ere.'|

eKelvrjv

el? e/c tcov

aavTwv avTM. avTw,

I'jfjbepav

[Chapter

as a doue

vpon him.

;

:

^^

The next day againe lohn stoode, and of his disciples. ^^And beholding he

v-valldng,

lambe of God.

^'

saith.

And

the

Behold the

two

Disciples

that sent me to bapwith water, the same said vnto mee.

knew him not: but he tize

Upon whom thou

shalt see the Spirit descending, and remapiing on him, the same is

he wliich baptizeth with the holy Ghost.

^•And I saw, and bare record, that this is the Sonne of God. ^^ Againe the next day after, lohn stood, and two of his disciples, s" And looking \'pon lesus as hee walked, he saith. Behold the Lambe of God. ^' And the two disciples heai-d him speake, and they followed lesus. ssThen lesus turned, and saw them following, and saith \nito them, ^^^lat seeke ye They said vnto him.

heard him speaking, and they folowed Iesvs. ^^ And Iesvs turning, and seeing them folowing him, saith to them, Vvhat seeke you ? Vvho said to him. Rabbi Rabbi, (wliich is to say bemg interpreted. ^s He (v\'hich is called by intei-pretation, Maister) Master) where ° dwellest thou where dwellest thou ? ^9 He saith to saith vnto them. Come and see. They them. Come and see. They came, and came and saw where hee dwelt, and abode for it was about the sa\'v where he abode and they taried vi'ith with him that day him that day and it was about the tenth tenth houre. *" One of the two which heard houre. ^^ And Andrew the brother of lohn speake, & followed him, was Andrew, Simon Peter was one of the tvvo that Simon Peters brother. "" He first findhad heard of lohn, and folowed him. eth his owTie brother Simon, & saith \-nto •" He findeth first his brother Simon, and him. Wee haue found the Messias, which saith to him, Vve haue found Messias, is, being interpreted, ^ the Christ. •'^And \'\'hich is being intei-preted, Christ. •^And hee brought liim to lesus. And when lesus he brought him to Iesvs. And Iesvs beheld him, hee said, Thou art Simon the looking -i-pon him, said. Thou art Simon Sonne of lona, thou shalt bee called Cephas, thou shalt be called which is by interpretation, yn stone. the Sonne of lona Cp/)/ifls, which is intei-preted,Pe/e)-. ''*0n •''The day following, lesus woidd goe the morrow- he would goe forth into forth into Gahlee, and findeth Pliihp, Galilee, and he findeth PhUippe. And and saith vnto him. Follow me. "Now Iesvs saith to him, Folo\T me. ** And Philip was of Bethsaida, the city of -AnPhilippe \"s'as of Bethsaida, the citie of drew and Peter. "^ Phihp findeth NathaAndrew and Peter. *' Phihppe findeth necl, and saith vnto him. We haue found Nathanael, and saith to liim. Him ^^hom him of whom Moses in the Law, and the Moyses in the la^'^•, and the Prophets Prophets did wTite, lesus of Nazareth the \'VTote of we haue found Iesvs the sonne Sonne of loseph. •'*And Nathaneel said of Joseph, of Nazareth. ^^ And Nathanael r Or, Peter. Or, the .'

.'

:

:

:

:

;

:

Chapter *

Ti

I.

47—51.

ayadov

II.

elvai

EYArrEAION

]— 9.] Aeyet avrco

;

Tov NadavarjX. ep^o/xevop '

w

ev

Tij^y

8oXo? ouK

T7]v

crvKTJv

'

el 6

vlog

*

elrrev

elSov

avTcTi,

TOVTCov

'

^

ere.'

Otc ^'

"o-^rj.'

^*

ecrrt.'

el

6

TOV ovpavov avecoyoTa, koL tov?

^alvovTaq

'

ihesus

Ree. +

fige

tre

:

whanne thou thee/

saie

1

hym and seide/ thou art the sone of god thou art kyng of israel/ *' ihesus answerid and natanael answerid to

rabi,

:

:

seide to

hym/

for I

T7J<^

°

0.

Rec. oi^a.

'

Alex.

=

AND

the

avTiOy

avKi)^,

'lyaovg koL

Tna-Tevecg apTt\

air

av

'Pa/30ly

*

'ATreKpLdrj

/lel^w

;

o^eade

CRANMER — 1539. :

:

lesus sawe Nathanael commynge to him/ and sayde of him. Beholde a ryght Israehte/ in whom is no gyle. * Nathanael sayd vnto him where knewest thou me ? lesus answered/ and sayde vnto him Before that Philip called the/ when thou wast vnder the fygge tree/ I sawe the. *'* Nathanael answered and sayde vnto him Rabbi/ thou arte the sonne of God/ thou arte the kTOge of Israel. ^^ lesus answered and sayd vnto him Because 1 sayde vnto the/ I sawe the vnder the f\'gge tree/ thou belevest. Thou shalt se greater thinges then these. '^^ And he sayde vnto

seide to thee/ I sai

:

:

:

:

:

lesus sawe Nathanael comvTige to him, and sayeth of him. Beholde a iTght Israelyte, in whom is no gyle. ^'^ Nathanael sayeth vnto him whence knowest thou me ? lesus answered, and sayde \'nto him. Before that Phihp called the, when thou wast vnder the fygge tree, 1 sawe the. * Nathanael answered and sayd vnto him Rabby, thou art euen the ven' sonne of God, thou art the k}Tig of Israel. '"'lesus answered, and sayde vnto him Because I sayde ^-nto the, I sawe the %-nder the fygge tree, thou beleuest. Thou shdt se '*''

:

:

:

greater thinges then these. *' ^Vnd he sayeth vnto him Uerely verely, I saye vnto you herafter shall ye se heauen open, and the angels of God ascendjnige and descendjmge ouer the sonne of man. :

:

AND

AND

dai wedd)T)gis 2. the thryde daye/ was ther a 2. the thryd daye, was ther a cane of galile and mariage in Cana a cite of Galile and the maryage in Cana a citie of Galile and

thridde

in the

^"

can ther eny good thinge come out of can there eny good thTOge come out of Nazareth Phihp sayde to him come Nazareth } Philip sayeth vnto him come and se.

:

2.

fie ytvuxTKet^

riir' iipri.

thee \'ndir the fige tre, thou bileuest, thou schalt se more thanne these thingis/ *' and he seide to hem/ truly truly I seie to 30U, je schuln se heuene opened: and him Verely/ verely/ I saye ^^lto you the aungels of god, stiynge up, and com- herafter shall ye se heven open/ and the ynge doun on mannes sone. angels of God ascend\-nge and descendynge over the sonne of man.

weren made

'Irjcrov^

'IcrparjXl-

ayyekov; tov Qeov ava^alvovra? kol KaTa-

'•''

:

:

bifor that fihp clepide thee/ •"'

Aeyet

afMi]v keyco vfuv^

.''

and seide to hjTii/ lo verrih a man of israel: in -whom is no gile. ** natanael seide to hym/ where of hast thou kuowen me/ ihesus answerid and seide to hym/ were vndir the

'Afjui-iv

ElSev 6

*

Ihe akydco^

IJodev

'

TYNDALE- 153-1.

be/ Slip seide to

natanael comjTige to him

si}

'

'

tov vlov tov avdpcoirov.^

WICLIF — 1.380.

^

tSe,'

'PlknnTov (pcovrjaai, bvra vtto

ere

NadavarjX. koI

Aeyet aurw,

'

mai summe good thing hym/ come and se/

tov

^aatkevg tov 'lapaijkJ

'

eirl

ITpo

'

ElBov ae viroKaTco

elirov aoi,

Kcil

'Ep^ov koi

Aeyet avTco NaBavayX,

'ATreKptdr]

TOV Qeov, av

'

avrov, koI Aeyet irepl avrov,

irpo';

Kol elirev avrw,

'ATreKpidy ''lycrovg *

^iktinTog,

[The Gospel

:

:

:

mother of lesus was there. - And lesus the mother of lesus was there. And was clepid and hise disciplis to the wed- was called also and his disciples \iito the lesus was called (and his disciples) \rAo dyngis/ * and whanne wjTie faihd: the mariage. ^ And when the wj-ne fayled/ the mariage ^And when the wyne fayled, modir of ihesus seide to h}'Tn/ thei han not the mother of lesus sayde vnto liim they the mother of lesus sayeth vnto him wyne/ * and ihesus seith to hir/ what to have no wyne. lesus sayeth vnto lesus sayde vnto her they haue no wyne. me and to thee womman ? mjTi our cam woman/ what have I to do with the ? her woman what haue 1 to do wyth the, not 5it/ his modir seitii to the mynystris/ myne houre is not yet come. His mother myne houre is not yet come. ^ His mother what cuer thing he seie to 30U do 3e/ sayde vnto the ministres whatsoever ht sayeth vnto the ministres whatsoeuer he and there weren sette sixe stonen Cannes sayeth vnto you/ do it. ^ And therwere sayeth vnto you, do it. ^ And ther were aftir the clensjiig of tiie iewis/ holdynge stondynge theare/sixe waterjiottes of stone stand\Tige there, syxe watcrjjottes of stone eche twe)Tic ether thre metretis. after the maner of the purif}-ingc of the after the maner of the purifinge of the lewes/ contaynynge two or thre fyrkins a lewes, contaynynge two or thre fyrkins ' and ihesus seith to hem/ fille a pece. 56 the pece. pottis with watir/ and thei filhden hem up to the mouth/ * and ihesus seide to hem/ And lesus sayde \'nto them fyll the * lesus sayeth vnto them fyll the water drawe 50 now and here 56 to the archi- water pottes with water. And they fylled pottes with water. iVnd they fj'lied them triclyn/ and thei baren/ ^j whanne the them vp to the brym. * And he sayde \-j) to the brym. " And he sayeth vnto architrichTi hadde taastid the watir made vnto them drawe out now, and beare vnto drawe out now/ and beare them w\Tie, and wist not where of it was, but vnto the govemer of the feaste. And the gouerner of the feaste. /\jid they the mynystris wisten that drowen the they bare it. "When the ruler of the feast bare it. » When the ruler of the feast had had tasted the water that was turned vnto tasted the water that was turned vnto wyne/ and knewe not whence it was (but w)'ne, and knewe not whence it was (but the ministres which drue the water knew) themvnistres wliich drue the water knewe) the modir of ihesus was there/ *and ihesus

'-'

:

:

''

''

:

•''

•'

:

:

:

•*

''

:

:

:

:

KATA mANNHN

BY John.]

Km

II.

"^

eickfjOr]

ovK exovcTi.'

Haav

avry

'Aeyei,

Aeyec

^

'//-Of.'

*

-q

fxi-jryp

be

avrov roi?

Ti

ava

8vo

fj.erp-qrag

Kcu eye/XKrav

*

vSpcag vharogj

'

pvvy KCU (pepere rco

'

rpecg.

?)

'

Kal

tl

av

Kcu keyec

ijveyKav.

^ i

Alex.

"•'

+

Kai.

''Alex, oi

U

Olvov i)

copa

rcov 'lovSatcoVy *

Fe/jblaarG ra^ *

'Avrkyaare

w? Se eyevaaro

6 apxi'Tpl-

avrol<;,

[ol

8e SiaKovoc yhetaav

iivtyxav.

RHEIMS — 1582.

GENEVA— 1.557.

1-

vfuv, Trocqaare.'

Kara rov Ka6apia/xov ^

'

ov-koo 7]K€c

;

keyrj

ro vScop olvov yeyevtifxevovy koI ovk ySeo TroOev earlv

Kktvo<;

avTov,

'Itjo-ov TTfog

keyec avrolg 6 Irjaovg,

avra<; eco? avw.

apxi'TpiKkivw.'

^"O

StaKovocf:^

II.

ixadyral avrov eU rov

kol aol, yvvai

ejxol

47—51.

I.

Fakckalag, kol yv y

TTJg

ol

tov

fJbrjTrjp

r}

'

6 'Irjaovg,

kcu

6 'iTjcrovg

kclI

8e €K€t vdpiac XtOcpat e^ Kei/xevat

Xcopovaat

Kava

yajxoq eyevero kv

KCU vaTepTjo-avrog otvov, Aeyet

ya/j^ov. '^

rrj rj/xepa rrj Tpirtj

rod 'lyaov €K€t.

fj^rjrrjp

[Chapter

AUTHORISED — 1 61 1.

sayd \-nto him, can ther any good thyng said to him. From Nazareth can there be \iito him, Can there any good thing come come out of Nazaret ? Philip sayd to him, any good ? Pliihppe saith to him. Come out of Nazareth ? Phihp saith vnto him. come and se. lesus saw Nathanael and see. ^ Ibsvs saw Nathanael com- Come and see. "i^ lesus saw Nathaneel commyng to him, and sayd of him, Be- ming to him, and he saith of liim. Behold comming to him, and saith of him. Beholde in dede an Israelite, in whome is no an Israehte in very deede, in whom there hold an Israehte indeed in whom is no ""^ gyle. is no guile. Nathanael saith to him. guile. knowest thou me ? Iesvs answered "* Nathanael *^ Nathaneel sayeth vnto him. Whence sayd vnto him, Whence and said to him. Before that Phihppe did knewest thou me ? lesus answered and cal thee, when thou wast vnder the fig- knowest thou mee ? lesus answered, sayd vnto him. Before that Philip called tree, I saw thee. ^ Nathanael answered and said vnto him. Before that Philip thee, when thou wast \-nder the tigge tre, him, and saith. Rabbi, thou art the sonne called thee, when thou wast %Tider the '*''

How

I

saw thee.

*"

Nathanael answered and of

God, thou

the king of Israel.

art

sayd vnto hym. Rabbi, thou art the very Sonne of God thou art the kynge of :

Israel.

'•'^

lesus answered and sayd NTito

hym. Because

I

sayd vnto thee,

I

}

thou shalt se greater thynges then these. *' And he sayd \-nto hym, Verely, verely, I say vnto you, Hereafter shal ye se heauen open, and the Angels of God ascending,

Iesvs answered, and said to him, BeI said vnto thee, I saw thee vnder greater then : these things shalt thou see. ^'And he saith to him, Amen Amen I say to you. You shal see the heauen opened, and the Angels of God ascending and descending, *•*

saw cause

thee vnder the fygge tre, beleuest thou

the figtree, thou beleeuest

and descending vpon the Sonne of vpon the Sonne of man.

man.

2.

tree, I saw thee. "'' Nathaneel answered, and saith \Tito him. Rabbi, thou art the Sonne of God, thou art the King of Israel. lesus answered, and saide vnto him, Because I sayd vnto thee, I saw thee vnder the figtree, beleeuest thou ? thou shalt see greater things then these. *' And bee sayeth \Tito him, Uerely, verely I say vnto you, hereafter ye shal see heauen open, and the Angels of God ascending, and descending vpon the

figge

•'''*

Sonne of man.

AND

the third day, was there a

mariage in Cana a toume of Gahle and the mother of lesus was there. -And lesus was called also, and his disciples :

vnto the mariage. ^ And when the wyne fayled, the mother of lesus sayd \Tito him. They haue no wyne. * lesus sayd vnto her. Woman, what haue I to do with

AND

2. the third day there was a mariage made in Cana of Galilee and the 2. mother of Iesvs was there. -And Ibsvs mariage

the thirde day there was a Cana of Galilee, and the mowas there. -And both lesus mariage. ^ And the v^-ine faihng, the was called, and his disciples, to the mamother of Iesvs saith to him, They haue riage. ^ And when they wanted wine, the no \'vine. * And Iesvs saith to her, Vvhat mother of lesus saith ^Tito him. They is to me and thee woman ? my houre haue no wine. * lesus saith \Tito her. commeth not yet. * His mother saith to Woman, what haue I to doe with thee ? the ministers, Vvhatsoeuer he shal say mine houre is not yet come. ' His mother to you, doe ye. ''And there were set saith \Tito the seruants, Whatsoeuer he

was

called,

and

his Disciples to the

? mine houre is not yet come. * His mother sayd vnto the ministers. What soeuer he sayeth \nito you, do it. " And there were standing there, syx water- there sixe water-pottes of stone, accord-

thee

pottes of stone, after the maner of the purifiing of the lewes, contayning two or thre f\rk\-ns a pece.

''And lesus sayd vnto them, Fyl the waterpottes with water. Then they fvUed \-p to the brym. « And the 'sayd

them

vnto them, Drawe out now and beare vnto the gouemour of the feast, and they bare it. ^When the ruler of the feast had tasted the water that was turned TOto wine, (for he knew not whence it was but the ministers which drewe the water

3G

AND

:

also

ing to the purification of the Iev\'es, holding euery one two or three measures.

in

ther of lesus

doe it. " And there were water pots of stone, after

saith vnto you, set there sixe

maner of the purifying of the lewes, containing two or three firkins apiece,

the

''lesus saith vnto them. Fill the water the \'^-ater- pots with water. And they filled them \'p they filled them to the brimme. * And hee saith %-nto them. vp to the toppe. Iesvs saith to Draw out now, and beare ^•nto the gothem. Draw now, and carie to the cheefe uemour of the feast. And they bare it. stc\Tard. And they cained it. ' And after the cheefe ste\'\'ard tasted the water made 9 When the ruler of the feast had tasted v\-ine, and knew not whence it was, but the water that was made wine, and knew the ministers knew that had drawne the not whence it was, (but the seruants which '

Iesvs saith to them,

pottes

with

\^'ater.

*>

And And

Fil

:

:

Chapter

II.

TO

ol i]VTk)]KOTe^ '

Udg

'

ekacraoi-

EYArrEAION

10— -24.]

avdpwTTO^ Trpcorov top Kukov olvov

Kakov olvov

T6r7]pi]Ka9 rov

av

Kava ryg

'hjaovg ev

Tcov cry/iieicov 6

y

ecog

^^

€Ke2 e/xetvav ov TTokka^ Tj/xepag. el<;

*

'lepocrokv/Jba 6 'Irjcrovg.

ol

Mera

Vo

Kokkv/3c(rra)v e^e^ee

So^av avrov'

ti-jv

rovro Kare/Sr}

elg

Kairep-

a8€k
Kcu eyyvg

kcu evpev ev rco

rjv

lepcp

ro

rTacr')(^aru)V ^lovhaiiov,

kcu ave^rf

rovg Trcokovvrag ^oa? Kal rrpo/Sara

Kal rrepco-repag, Kal rov? KepfxaTtarag Kadrjfjbevovgcr^ocviMv, iravrag e^e/Sakev

" Tavrrjv €7roii](r€ ttjv ap^rjv

aprc'

'

koI Aeyet avrcoy

orav /xeOvadcoai, rore rov

rakckacagy koI ecfiavepcoae

avrov, Kal

ju,7]T7]p

kcu

ridria-i^

Kol eTTLorevaav elg avrov ol fiadriral avrov. vaov/x, avT09 kcu

'"

TOP vv/x(pcov 6 ap)(LrpiKKivo^,

(pcovel

v8(op-)

[The Gospel

'^

KciX

Trocrjaag

(ppayekkiov

e/c

rov lepov, rd re 7rp6/3ara Kal rovg /3oag' Kal rwv

e/c

kcu rag rparre^ag avea-rpeyjre.

Kep/Jba,\

"^

Kal rolg rag

7re-

i^ayi

WICLIF

TYNDALE — 1534.

— 1380.

water/ the architriclyn clepith the spouse, "'

and seith good wyne,

man

to hjTn/ eche I

settith first

whanne men ben

thanne that that kept the good

" ihesus dide

is

worse

\v\-ne

this

:

in

the

fulfilhd,

but thou hast to this tyme/ big)Tin\Tige

of

signes in the cane of gahle and schewid and hise disciphs bileueden in

his glorie/

to h\Tn.

1-

Aftir these thingis he

cam doun

to cafemaunr i his modir/ i his britheren and his disciphs and thei dwelliden there :

many

not

He

CRANMER— 1539.

brydegrome/ '** and sayde ^nto liim. AH men at the beginnynge/ set forth good wyne/ and when men be dronke/ then that which is worsse. But thou hast kept backe the good wyne/ \-ntyU now, ''This beginnynge of miracles dyd lesus in Cana of Gahle/ and shewed his glor\7 and his disciples beleved on him. '- After that he descended in to Capernaum/ and his mother/ and his brethren/ and his disciples but contynued not manye dayes called the

:

there.

daies.

He

calleth the bry^degrome,

''

And

it

was wrytten

writun, the feruent loue of thin hous hath

hath even eaten me.

:

i

:

his disciples :

remembred/ how that

the zele of thyne housse

"

Tliis

lesus in glory,

begynnynge of myracles dyd Cana of Galile, and shewed his

and

his disciples beleued

therfor the iewis answerden

and seiden

'*

Tlien answered the lewes and sayde

hym/ what tokene schewist thou to us vnto him what token shewest thou vnto thou doist these thingis? "* ihesus vs/ seynge that thou dost these thinges ? answerid and seide to hem/ vndo 30 this '' lesus answered and sayd ^Tito them temple and in thre daies I schal reise it/ destroye this temple/ and in thre dayes therfor the iewis seiden to hym/ in I will reare it vp agayne. -^ Then sayde fourti and sixe 5eer this was bildid and the lewes xl\-i. yeares was this temple schtilt thou in thrc daies reise it ? -' but abuyldinge and wylt thou reare it \-p in he seide of the temple of his bodi/ -- ther- thre dayes But he spake of the temfor whanne he was risun fro deeth hise ple of his body. -- Assone thcrfore as he disciphs hadden mynde tliat he seide these was rysen from deeth agayne/ his discithingis of liis bodi/ and thei bileueden to ples remembred that he thus sayde. And the scripture: and to the word that ihesus they beleved the scripture/ and the wordes to

:

that

:

:

'-'*

:

:

:

'•^'

:

'-

seide/ -^

and whanne ihesus was

salem in pask in the feest dai bileueden in his

name

:

at ieru:

on him.

'-After this he wente downe to Capernamu, he and his mother, and his brethren, and his disciples, and there

manye

dayes.

And the

lewes ester was euen at hande, and lesus went vp to Ierusalem, '^ and founde syttynge in the temple, those that solde oxen and shepe and doues, and chaungers of money. '^ And when he had made (as it were) a scourge of small coardes, he droue them all out of the temple, with the shepe and oxen, and powred out the chaungers money, and ouerthrue the tables, ""and sayde xTito them that solde doues Haue these thinges hence, and make not my fathers house an house of marchaundyse. '^ And his disciples remembred it that is wrytten the zele of thj-ne house hath euen eaten me. ''' Then answered the lewes and sayde vnto him what token shewest thou \-nto vs, scinge that thou dost these thynges ? "• lesus answered and sayde vnto them destroye thys temple, and in thre dayes I wyll reare it vp. -"Then sayde the lewes. xlvi. yeres was this temple a byld)-nge and wylt thou reare it vp in thre dayes ? ^' But he spake of the temple of his body. -- As sone thcrfore as he was rysen from deeth agayne, hys disciples remembred that he thus had sayde. And they beleued the scripture, and the wordes which lesus '^

:

:

eten me/ ''^

and saveth

:

continued not '3 And the lewes ester was even at honde/ and lesus went vp to Ierusalem/ '* and founde sytt)-nge in the temple/ those that solde oxen and shepe and doves/ and chaungers of money. "^ And he made a scourge of small cordes/ and drave them all out of the temple/ with the shepe and oxen/ and powred oute the changers money/ and overthrue the tables/ "' and sayde viAo them that solde doves Have these thinges hence/ and make not my fathers housse an housse of marchaundyse.

and the pask of iewis was ny5 and ihesus wente up to ierusalem. '* and he founde in the temple men silhnge oxen imd scheep, and culuers, and chaungers sitt)-nge/ '5 and whanne he hadde made as it were a scourge of smale coordis he droof out alle of the temple, and oxun and scheep, and he schedde the monei of chaungers and turned \-psodoun the boordis/ '^ and he seide to hem that selden culuers/ take awei fro hennes these thingis: and nyle 5e make the hous of my fadir an hous of marchaundise/ '' and his disciphs hadden mynde for it was '3

'"

Mito hym Euery man at the beg^TinNiige doth sett forth good wyne, and when men be droncke, then that which is worse. But thou hast kept the good wyne, vnt\'U

which lesus had sayde.

:

had sayde.

many

sejTige hise signes

that he dide/ ^4 but ihesus trowid not o/lhtfia tmtvtd, trusted.

^

\\Tien he

was

at Jerusalem at ester in

23

A\Tien he was in Ierusalem at Easter in

fcaste/ many beleved on his name/ the feast daye, many beleued on his name, when they sawe his miracles which he dyd. when they sawe his miracles which he -' But lesus put not him selfe in their dyd. ^' But lesus dyd not commyt him

him the

KATA LQANNHN

BY John.]

pLcrrepa^ ircdkovcnv ecTrep,

oIkov efXTTopiuv.'

* /J.OV

" '0

^rjkog

TOV OIKOV

eiirov avTcp,

Ti

*

*

*

'Apare ravra evrevdev

(TOV

-^

KaTa(pdyeTat\

8etKvvei^

?7//,?f,

AvaaTe tov vaov *

ol 'lovSacot,

(TCo/xaTo^

ev T0L9

j]v

otl

1

e Alex.

avrov,

'A7r6Kpi07](Tav

tuvtu

ttJ

tw

avTov

ovv

ol 'Iov8a2oc

rj/xepat';

eyepco avTov.'

irepl

vaog ovto^,

tov vaov tov

ol /JbadijTcu

avTov otl

elirev 6 'l7]aov<;.

U)

koI

'ATreKpiOrj ^b\ 'Irjaovg

ekeye

v6Kpo)v, e/xvrjcrdrjcrav

10—24.

yeypafjifxevov earlv,

coko8o/u.7]07] 6

'EKeivog Se

ypa(py, koI t(o koyco

^^

&)?

be

iraaxcti ev Tp eopTy^ TrokXol eTTtcTTevcTav eig to

*

a

arjjxela

to.

=0.

GENEVA— 1557.

"'

Rec.

+

eirotei. '

airo'ie.

Rec.

"^ avTog 8e 6 = rotg.

RHEIMS— 1582.

'IirjcTovg

ovk

AUTHORISED— 1611.

knewe) the gouemour of the feast called water the cheefe stevsard calleth the bn-dgrome '"And sayd vnto him, bridegrome, '" and saith to him, Euery All men at the begynnyiig, set forth good man first setteth the good %-vine and wyiie, and when meh haue wel droncke, when they haue wel drmike, then that then that which is worse but thou hast \'vhich is %-%'orse. But thou hast kept the kept backe the good wyne vntyl now. good wine vntil now. " This beginning :

the

^'^

Trocet? ;

II.

top oIkov tov Trarpo^

on

tovtov, koL ev Tpicnv

'i]yepdi] e/c

Iepoaokv//,ocg ev

decopovvTeg

rrotecTe

/Mt-j

TeacrapaKovTa koL e^ eTeaiv

Kat eirtcrTevo-av

•

avTOVy

ovo/xa

" oTe ovv

avTov.

""

/xe."

Koc (TV ev Tpicrlv Tj/xepat^ eyepe?? avTov;

tovto ekeye

[CiiAPTEn

'E/JbVTjaOricrav Se ol /xadi^TCU

o-Tj/u^eiov

Kai eiirev avToig,

EIttov ovv

''

'

:

:

:

drew the water knew) the gouemour of the feast called the bridegrome, '"And saith \'nto him,

ning doeth

set

Euery man at the beginfoorth good wine, and

when men haue which

is

worse

well drunke, then that but thou hast kept the

:

" Tiiis begynnjTig, of miracles did lesus of miracles did Iesvs in Cana of Galilee good wine vntill now. " This beginning in Cana a totvne of Galile, and shewed and he manifested Ills glorie, and his Dis- of miracles did lesus in Cana of Gahlee, :

his glorie

:

and

his disciples beleued

on

ciples beleeued in

and manifested forth

him.

him. '2 After that, he descended into Capernaum, and his mother, and his brethren, and his disciples and continued not many dayes there. '' For the lewes Easter was euen at hand. And lesus went \-p to le'' rusalem And founde syttyng in the temple those that solde oxen, and shepe, and doues, and changers of money. '* And he made a scourge of small cordes, and draue them all out of the temple with the shepe, and oxen, and powTed out the changers money, and ouerthrewe the :

:

tables.

After this he

and

his

that thou

and wilt thou reare it ^•p in ? 2' But he spake of the temAssone therefore as he was rj'sen from death, his disciples remembred that he thus sayd vnto them and they beleued the Scripture, and the wordes which lesus had sayd. -'awTien he was at lerusalem at Easter in the feast, buildjnig,

thre dayes

:

many beleued on his

his

name, when they

miracles which he did.

^Butl

'2

:

to him,

ple of his body. 2-

to Caphar-

:

What

token shewest thou vnto vs, seyng that thou doest these thj-nges ? '' lesus answered and sayd vnto them, Destroy this temple, and in thre dayes I wil ravse it \-p aga\Tie. -"Then sayd the lewes, Fourt^• and six yeres was this temple a

went downe

naum him self and his mother, and Ids brethi-en, and his disciples and there thren, and his disciples, and they contithey remained not many dales. ''And the nued there not many dayes. '3 And the lewes Passeouer was at hand, Pasche of the Ie\'ves was at hand, and '• and Iesvs went v]) to Hierusalem he and lesus went vp to Hiei-usalem, '• And found in the temple them that sold oxen found in the Temple those that sold oxen, and sheepe smd doues, and the bankers and sheepe, and doues, and the changers sitting. '* And \Then he had made as it of money, sitting. '* And when he had were a whippe of litle coardes, he cast made a scourge of small cords, he droue them al out of the temple, the sheepe als( them all out of the Temple, and the and the oxen, and the money of the bank sheepe and the oxen, and powred out the ers he powTed out, and the tables he changers money, and ouerthrew the ta"' And to ouerthre\-\'. them that sold bles, ""And said \-nto them that sold doues. doues, he said. Take av\'ay these things Take these things hence, make not my hence, and make not the house of my fathers house an house of merchandize.

'" And sayd vnto them that solde doues, Haue these thinges hence, and make not Fathers house, an house of marchandise. "And his disciples remembred, how that it was wrytten. The zele of th^e house hath euen eaten me. '»Then answered the lewes, and sayd \-nto hjTii,

my

saw

his glory,

on him. After this he went downe to Capernaum, hee and his mother, and his bredisciples beleeued

'2

''^ And his disciples remembred that it was a house of marchandise. '"And remembred that it is written. written. The zeale of thine house hath The zeale of thy house hath eaten me. eaten me vp.

father,

his Disciples

'**

The lewes therfore answered and said '^Then answered the lewes, and said Vvhat signe doest thou shew vs, vnto him, ^NHiat signe shewest thou vnto Iesvs doest these things ? said to them, Dissolue this ''-^

answered and

temple, and in three daies

I

wil

raise

it.

thou doest these things } lesus answered, and said vnto them,

vs, seeing that '^

Destroy will

tliis

raise

it

Temple, and \-p.

2^'

Then

in three

dayes

I

said the lewes,

and Fourty and six yeres was this Temple in six yeres \-\'as this temple built, and \-vTlt building, and vrilt thou reare it vp in three thou raise it in three daies ? 21 But he daies ? 21 But hee spake of the Temple of spake of the temple of his body. 2-' Ther- his body. 22 WTjen therefore hee was risen fore \-vhen he was risen againe from the from the dead, his disciples remembred dead, his Disciples remembred, that he that hee had said this vnto them and said this, and they beleeued the scripture they beleeued the Scripture, imd the word and the \-\ord that Iesvs did say. 2a And which lesus had said. 2-' Now when he was in Hierusalem at v\-hen he \"\as at Hierusalem in the Pasche, vpon the festiual day, many beleeued in the Passeouer, in the feast day, many behis name, seeing his signes which he did. leeued in his Name, when they saw the 2-* But Iesvs did not commit him self miracles which he did. 24 But lesus did 2"

The lewes

therfore said. In fourtie

:

:

:

Chapter

II.

III.

eiriaTevev

eairrov

:

EYArrEAION

1—15.]

'"

avTov ytvcoaKeiv Travra?-

8ra ro

avroig,

[The Gospel

Kai ore ov ^petav

avro? yap eylvcoaKe

elx^v tva Tcg /xaprvpi-iar) irepl rod avOpcoTTOv

tc

kv t(o

I'-jv

avdpCOTTW. III.

^Hv Be "^

'Iov8ai(ov. *

ttTTO

*

a

avOpcoTTO?

e/c

ovTO<; rjkde irpog

''

0€ov ekykvdag StSdaKakog' ovSel? yap ravra ra arj/Jbela hyvarai TrotetVy eav /J^t] rj 6 ©eo? jner avrov.' ^ 'ATreKpidr] '"6| 'Irjaovg kcu elirev avrcp, \

kav

Tov ©60V.'

*

yepcav

'

yevvrjBijvai

'

e^ vSaro? Kai Uvev/juarog, ov hvvarat eWekdelv

wv ;

(rot,

Aeyet

*

Svvarat

/M] ;

irpo?

"

fxi-j

avrov

Ti<;

6 NcKoSy/io?,

*

17(0?

*

'Ij/troiii'.

eU

:

:

:

:

!

•*

:

whether he mai entre ajen in when he is olde ? can he enter into his wombe, and be borun a5en ? moders wombe and be boren agaj-ne ? I seie to thee, * lesus answered verely/ verely I saye but a man be borun ajen of watu- x of the •^Tito the except that a man be boren of hoh goost: he mai not entre in to the water and of the sprete/ he cannot enter kj-ngdom of god/ that that is bonm of into the kvngdome of god. ^ That wliich fleisch is fleisch/ a that that is borun of is boren of the flesshe/ is flesshe and that the spirit is spirit/ " wondre thou not for which is boren of the sprete/ is sprete. " I seide to thee, it bihoueth 50U to be bonm Mar\-ayle not that 1 sayd to the/ ye a5en/ the spirit brethith where he wokv must be boren a newe. * The w}Tide blowthou herist his vois/ but thou woost not fro eth where he listeth/ and thou hearest his but canst not teU whence he whennes he cometh ne whidir he goith/ sounde so is eche man thatis borun of the spirit. cometh and whether he goeth. So is ever)' Nicodeme answerid and seide to hpn/ man that is boren of the sprete. hou moun these thingis be don/ '" ihesus ' And Nicodemus answered and sayde answerid and seide to h\-m/ thou art a \-nto him how can these thinges be r maistir in israel ? and knowest not these '" lesus answered and sayde vnto him thingis ? " truh, truli I seie to thee for arte thou a master in Israel/ and knowest we speken that that we witen/ and we not these thinges ? Verely verely/ 1 saye witnessen, tliat that we han seen/ and 30 vnto the/ we speake that we knowe/ and testaken not oure witnessynge/ '- if I haue tify that wp have sene and ye receave not seide to 50U erthcli thingis, and 36 bileuen oure witnes. '- ^'f when I tell you erthely not/ hou if I seie to 30U heuenU thingis thinges/ ye beleve not how shuld ye beschuln 36 bileue ? and no man stieth in Icve/ yf I shall tell you of hevenly thinges ? '' And no man ascendeth vp to heaven/ to lieuene, but he that cam doun from heuene mannes sone that is in heuene/ but he that came doune from heaven/ '* and as moises arerid a serpent in de- that is to save/ the sonne of man which sert/ So it bihoueth mannes sone to be is in heaven. '* reisid/ ""that eche man that beleueth in And as Moses lifte vp the serpent in the wyldernes/ even so must the sonne of ,agatn. vootl, bnoweiit. man be lifte vj)/ '* that none that beleveth is

oold

?

to his modris '

ihesus answerid/ truli truli

:

:

''

:

:

:

**

ft

:

:

'>

:

:

:

'

'

:

:

'•'

:

ng

yevvrjOrj

CRANMER — 1539.

:

:

he

fxr)

Alex, fvvarai ravra rd aij/iua.

'

TYNDALE— 1534.

:

eav

(Bacnkelav rov ©eov.

rrjv

hem/ for he knewe alle men, -^ and hondes/ because he knewe all men/ -^ and was not nede to hym that ony man neded not/ that eny man shuld testify of schulde here witnessynge/ for he wiste man. For he knewe what was in man. 3. THER was a man of the pharises what was in man/ 3. AND there was a man of the fari- named Nicodemus a ruler amonge the sies, nicodeme hi name a prince of the lewes. - The same cam to lesus by nyght/ Rabbi/ we knowe iewis. - and he cam to ihesus bi ny5t and and sayde vnto him seide to him/ rabi, we witen that thou art that thou arte a teacher whiche arte come comen fro god maistir/ for no man mai from God. For no man coulde do suclie do these signes that thou doist but god miracles as thou doest/ except God were be with hym/ ^ ihesus answerid and seide ^vith him. * lesus answered and sayde to hym/ truli truh 1 seie to thee, but a vnto him Verely verely I save \'nto the man be bonin a5en he mai not se the except a man be boren a newe> he cannot kyngdom of god/ Nicodeme seide to se the kyngdom of God. * Nicodemus hym/ hou mai a man be borun whanne sayde vnto him how can a man be boren to

it

^a(nketav

KOiklav rrjg /xyrpo? avrov Sevrepov elcrekdetv Kai

elg tijv

Rec. Tor

ISelv ttjv

Svvarac avdpcoTTog yevvqd-qvat

"' 'Ajbi7]v a/Jii^v keyco (TOt, 'ATreKpidr] 6 'l7](Tovg,

— 1380.

WICLIF

Swarac

yevvrjdrj avo)dev, ov

'A/ayv a/juqv keyco

*

silf

tS>v

(TV TTOcei?,

*

for

apx^v

rcov ^aptaalcov, NiKoSy/xo^ ovo/xa avrw,

avTov\ vvkto?, koI elirev avrm, ''Pa^/3l, otbafjuev on,

vnto them, because he knewe all men, and neded not, that eny man shuld testifie of Mm For he knewe what was selfe 25

3.

TH ER

was a man of the Pharises

named Nycodemus, a ruler of the lewes - The same cam to lesus by nyght, and Rabbi, we know that sayde vnto him thou arte a teacher come from God for :

:

no man coulde do suche myracles as thou doest, except God were with him. ^ lesus Uerely, answered and sayd vnto him :

except a man be boren from aboue, he cannot se the kyngdom of God. * Nicodemus sayeth \nito him how can a man be borne when he is olde ? can he enter into his mothers wombe and be boren aga\-ne? * lesus answered verely, except a man be verely, I saye vnto the borne of water and of the sprete, he cannot enter into the k}Tigdom of God, ""That which is borne of the fleshe, is fleshe, and that which is borne of the sprete, is sprete. ' Maruayle not thou that I sayd to the, ye must be borne from aboue. ''The viynde bloweth where it lysteth, and thou hearest the sounde therof but canst not tell whence So is it commeth and whether it goeth. cuery one that is home of the sprete. ^ Nycodemus answered and sayde vnto him how can these thynges be ? '" lesus art thou answered and sayde vnto him a master in Israel, and knowest not these thinges ? " Uerely, verely, I saye vnto the we speake that we do know, and testify and ye reccaue not that we haue sene oure wytnes. '- If I haue toldc you earthly how shal ye thinges, and ye bcleue not beleue, yf I tell you of heauenly thinges. '^ And no man ascendeth \y to heauen, but he that came doune from heauen, euen tlie Sonne of man which is in heauen '• And as Moses lyfte vp the seqjent in the wyldernes, euen so must the sonne ''that whosoeuer of mail be lyfte vp, verelv 1 save \'nto the

:

:

:

:

:

:

KATA IQANNHN

BY John.] * *

TO yeyevvrjiJbevov gk rrj?

'

irvevfMa eaTL.

/jbaTo<;,

'

crapKO<;, crap^

'

ep^cTac Kat ttov virayeL'

'

'AireKpiOy] NiKo^rj/xo^ kclI elirev

kcu

Kpldri "'Itjctov?

ycvo)(TKeig

" o/XT/y

;

kcu

/xapTvpov/Jbev

vfMV, Kol

ovTcog

avTa,

elirev

ovTco?

vxjrcodrjvai Set

e/c

eiirco /u,t]

otSajmep

6

akK ovk

—

15.

tov Tlvev-

ol8a? Tro'^ey,

tov UvevixaToq!

e/c

kakovjxev, kcu ''

;

'"

'Arre-

b

ewpcLKa/juev

e-Kiyeia enrov

el to,

incrTevaeTe

to, eirovpavta,

e/c

1

tov 'lapayk, koI TavTa ov

ov kajx^aveTe.

vfuv

III.

yevvrjdrivai avoiOev.

'^

;

koI

tov ovpavov KaTa^ag, 6 vlo? tov

Kai Kadcog Mcoaij? vy^oicre tov hcptv ev

avdpcoTTOV 6 6)v ev tco ovpavco' '

otc o

el

2.j

IJm? SvvaTat TavTa yevicrOat

'qfxwv

ovSelg ava/3e^7jKev elg tov ovpavov,

v/jba<;

y6yevvrjV6vo<;

6

el 6 8c8acrKa\.o<^

(rot,

eav

TTcog,

'

^v

'

/jbapTvplav

ov TTiCTTeveTe,

irdg

II.

yeyevvii/jievov

Ael

avTov aKOvet?,

(pcovrju

ecrri

avTM,

keyco

a//,7]i>

ttjv

earr koL to

6avfMaar)<; otc ehrrov crot,

jxt]

TO Ilvev/Jba OTTOV dekeu irvel, kcu ti]v

'

[Chapter

'"^

tov vtov tov av6pco7rov,

Trj epT/fxco,

tva irag 6 irtcrTevwv el? avTov "

UTIl>.

Rec.

+

RHEIMS — 1582.

AUTHORISED — 1611.

vnto them, for that he knev\' al, -* and because it v\-as not needeful for liim that any should giue testimonie of man for he knew what was in man. 3. there was a man of the Pharisees, named Nicodemus, a prince of the Ie\'^-es. -'This man came to Iesvs bynight, and said to him, Rabbi, v\-e knov\' that thou art come from God a maister, for no man can doe these signes which thou doest, vnles God be with him. ^ Iesvs answered, and said to him. Amen, Amen I say to thee, Vnles a man be borne againe, he can not see the kingdom of God. * Nicodemu? said to him. can a man be borne, when he is old.' can he enter into his mothers v\'ombe againe and be borne ? ^ Iesvs answered. Amen, Amen I say to thee, Vnles a man be borne againe of water and the Spirit, he can not enter into the kingdom of God. ""Tliat vvliich is borne of the flesh, is flesh and that which is borne of the spirit, is spirit. " Marueil not, that I said to thee. You must be borne againe. *The spirit breatheth where he v\-il and thou hearest his voice, but thou kno\'vest not whence he commeth and wliither he goeth so is euery one that is borne of the Spirit. Nicodemus answered, and said to him, can these things be done ? '"Iesvs

not commit himself ^'nto them, because he knew al men, -^ And needed not that any should testifie of man for he knew

GENEVA— 15.57. I

lesus put not him selfe in their handes, because he knewe all men. -^ And neded not that any should testifie of man for he knewe what was in man. :

THERE

was a man of the Pharises named Nicodemus, a ruler of the - The lewes same came to lesus by night, and sayd vnto him. Rabbi, we knowe that thou art a teacher come from God for no man could do suche miracles as thou doest, except God were with him. lesus answered and sayd vnto him, 3.

:

:

^.

Verely verely

say \'nto thee, except a

I

man be begotten againe, he can not se the kyngdome of God. Nicodemus sayd **

How can a man be begotten which is olde ? can he enter into is mothers wombe agavne, and be begotten ? vnto him.

* lesus

answered, Verely, verelv

I

say

vnto thee. Except that a man be begotten of water, and of the Spirite, he can not enter into the kjoigdome of God.

That which is begotten of the fleshe, is and that that is begotten of the Spirit is Spirite. ''Maruayle not that I sayd to thee, Ye must be begotten agai,me. * The winde bloweth where it lysteth, and thou hearest his sounde but canst not tel whence it cometh, and whether it goeth. So is euery man, that is begotten of the sprite. " Nicodemus answered, and sayd ^mto him. How can these thinges be ? "> lesus answered, and sayd vnto him, Art thou a master in Israel, and knowest not these thinges ? " Verely verely, I say vnto thee. We speake that we knowe, and testifie, that we haue sene but ye receaue not our *

fleshe

:

:

:

wytnes. thinges,

^'-l( 3'e

when

tel

I

beleue not

:

leue,

you earthely

how shuld ye

be-

if I shal tel you of heauenly thinges ? l^For no man ascendeth vp to heauen, but the Sonne of man which is in heauen. '•*

And

as

Moses

:

AND

How

:

:

:

'J

How

ansv\'ered,

said to liim.

Thou

art a

we

3.

in

man.

THERE was a man of the Pharises,

named Nicodemus, a - The same came to

ruler of the lewes

lesus by night,

:

and

vnto him. Rabbi, we know that thou art a teacher come from God for no man can doe these miracles that thou doest, except God be with him. ^ lesus answered, and said %-nto him, Uerely, verely I say vnto thee, except a man be borne " againe, he cannot see the kingsaid

:

dome

God.

of

''

Nicodemus

saith \Tito

How

can a man be borne when he is old ? can hee enter the second time into his mothers wombe, and be borne ? * lesus answered, Uerely, verely I say vnto thee, except a man be borne of water and of the Spirit, hee cannot enter into the him,

kingdome of God. of the flesh,

''

That which is borne and that which is

flesh,

is

borne of the Spirit,

is

spirit.

"

Marueile

not that I saide \-nto thee. Ye must be borne " againe. Tlie wmde bloweth where thou hearest the sound it hsteth, and thereof, but canst not teU whence it commeth, I whither it goeth So is euery one that is borne of the Spirit. ^Nicodemus answered, J said vnto him, How can these '" lesus answered, things be i said vnto him. Art thou a master of Israel, j knowest not these things ? "Uerely, verely I say vnto thee. speake that we doe know, i testifie that we haue scene; x yee receiue not our witnesse. '- If I haue tolde you earthly how shall ye things, and ye beleeue not beleeue if I tel vou of heauenly things ? '•* And no man hath ascended \'p to heauen, but he that came downe from heauen, eiieii the Sonne of man which is in heauen. **

:

.'

We

and our testimonie you receiue not. '-If I haue spoken to you earthly things, and you beleeue not how if I shal speake to you heauenly tilings, \~v\l vou beleeue ? And no man hath ascended into heauen but he that descended '^ And as Moses lifted \-p the serpent in from heauen, the Sonne of man which is '• in heauen. And as Moyses exalted the the wildemesse euen so must the Sonne '* That whosoeuer serpent in the desert, so must the Sonne of man be lifted \-p testifie,

the serpent in the w\-ldemes: euen'so must the Sonne of man be hit \-p. « That none that beleueth of lyft \'p

and

maister in Israel, and art thou ignorant of these things ? " Amen, Amen I say to thee, that we speake that \'\-hich v^-e haue seen we know, and that which

:

what was

:

;

'>'

,

:

:

man be

exalted:

'*that euerv one

,.3

:

::

Chapter '

''

III.

EYATrEAION

16—29.]

aXX

ciTTokriTaiy

/MTj

e^r) ^co]jv alcoviov.

\

ovtco

'

[The Gospel

yap

ijyaTj-ricrev b

©eo^rov

*

wcrre

tov

v'lov

avTOv rov /xovoyevrj kScoKev, Iva Tra? 6 incnevwv

'

aTToXriTaiy

aXX

e^rj l^wrjv aloiviov.

elq

'

TTixTTevcov elg

avTOv ov KplveTac 6 8e

eh to

(TTevK€v

on

*

rj

*

TO

'

TTOicov Tj]v akTjdeiav,

*

@eco ecTTLv elpyaa/xeva.^

TO

(f)(og

(pcog'

eXyXvdev eh tov

yv yap

TTOVTjpa avT5)v\ to, epya.

'

P Alex.

liif/

5af his

god loued so the world

that he

'

con bigetun sone/ that eche man

that bileueth

in

haue eueriast}-nge

him hif/

perisch not ''

for

god

:

but

sente not

he iuge the world, but that the world be saued bi his sone in to the world, that

him/

•'^he

that bileueth in

hym,

is

not

demed/ but he that bileueth not, is now demjd, for he bileueth not in the name of the oon bigetun sone of god/ '^and this is the dome/ for li5t cam in to the world and men loueden more derknesses thanne lijt/ for her werkis weren yuel/ :

-" for lijt/

eche

man

'^

—

fif}

that doith yuel, hatith the

and he cometh not to the

his werkis be not repreued.

doith truthe, cometh to the

-'i

Iva

(pocig,

^^

yap

li5t

that

:

but he that

lijt,

that his

him

perisshe

i

Alex.

Kptac^y

fxaXXov to ctkoto^j

epya avrov'

tcl

^'

6 he

Ta epya, on

ev

= avrov.

CR.\NMER

:

:

'''

— 1539.

beleueth in him, perisshe not, but haue

etemaU

h-fe.

For God so loued the worlde, that he gaue his only begotten sonne, that who•6

soeuer beleueth in him, shulde not perisshe, but haue euerlasting lyfe. '' For God sent not his Sonne into the worlde, to condempne the worlde but that the world through him myght be saued. '** He that beleueth on him, is not condemned. But he that beleueth not, is condemned allready, because he hath not beleued in the '^ And this is the condempnacion that name of the onely begotten sonne of God, light is come into the worlde/ and the men loved darcknes more then hght/ be- '^ And thys is the condemnacion that cause their dedes were e\Tll. -<• For every lyght is come into the world, and men man that ev>ll doeth/ hateth the light loued darcknes more then lyght, because nether commeth to light/ lest his dedes their dedes were euyll. -" For euery one shuld be reproved. -' But he that doth that euyll doeth, hateth the lyght nether trath/ commeth to the hght/ that his dedes commeth to the lyght, lest hys dedes might be knowen/ how that they are shuld be reproued. -' But he that doth wrought in God. trueth, commeth to the lyght, that his :

:

:

:

:

:

:

:

:

dcmcd, judged.

i)

6

Trem-

/jlt]

6 (pavKa irpaaawv^ /xiaei

ekey^^dy

werkis be schewid, that thei be don in god. -- aftir these thingis iliesus cam and hise disciplis in to the lond of iudee and there he dweUid with hem and baptisid/ ''-•* and Ion was baptisinge in ennon bisidis After these thinges cam lesus and his salym/ for many watris weren there, and disciples into the lewes londe/ and ther he thei camen and weren baptisid/ -* and haunted with them and baptised. -•' And Ion was not 5it sente uito prisoun/ lohn also baptised in Enon besydes Sahm/ because ther was moche water there/ and they came and were baptised. -* For lohn ^' therfor a questioun was made of lones was not yet cast into preson. disciplis with the iewis of the purificacioun/ 2^ and thei camen to Ion: and 25 And ther arose a question bitwene seiden to him/ maister, he that was with thee bijende lordan to whom thou hast lohns disciples and the lewes about puriborun witnessynge, lo he baptisith/ and fiynge. ^s ^^d they came vnto lolm/ and alle men comen to hym/ ^ Ion answerid sayde vnto him Rabbi/ he that was with and scide/ a man mai not take ony thing the beyonde lordan/ to whom thou barest but it be 3ouun to him fro heuene/ -*' 30 witnes. Beholde the same l)apt\-seth/ and 30U silf beren witnessynge to me that I all men come to him. -' lohn answered/ scide I am not crist but that I am sente and sayde a man can receave no thinge bifor hym/ ^ he that hath a wif is the at all except it be geven him from heaven. housbonde< but the frcnd of the sjiouse, -'* Ye youre selves arc witnesses/ how that that stondith and herith him ioieth with I sayde I am not Christ but am sent before him. -^ He that hath the bryde/ :

on ecmv

8e

avTT]

'^

avTov.

8t

KeKptrat,,

Iva (pavepcod^ avTov

aW.

oJToXijTni,

7ra?

fxr]

but have etemaU l\-fe. For God so loveth the worlde/ that he hath geven his only sonne; "> that none that beleve in him/ shuld perisshe but shuld have everlastinge l>-fe. For God sent not his sonne into the worlde/ to condempne the worlde but that the worlde through liim/ might be saved. '** He that beleveth on him/ shall not be condempned. But he that beleveth not/ is condempned aU redy/ be cause he beleveth not in the name of the only sonne of God. in

''

Kocrju^og

ySy

TYNDALE— 1534.

perisch not but haue euerlastynge

for

(fiw?,

ep^eraL irpog to

WICLIF— 1380.

">

Iva acodrj 6

TTtcrrevcov

/xrj

fjuq

0eo? rov vlov avTov\

Koa/jLOv, Koi TjyaTrTjcrav ol avOpcoiroc

Kol ovK ep^eTat irpog to

(p(og,

aTrecrretkev o

ovojaa rod /jbovoyevovg vlov tov 6eov.

'

'

TO

yap

aXX

TOV Kocrixov, Iva Kpivrj tov KOcrfMov,

'

hvm

ov

ko(j/xov^

avrov

elq

dedes maye be knowen,

wrought

in

how

that they are

God.

--After these thynges

cam

disciples into the land of

lesus and hys lewry and ther

he taried with them, and baptized, -^And lohn also baptised in Enon besydes Sahm, because ther was moch water there, and they came and were baptised. -* For lohn was not yet cast into preson. 25 And ther arose a question betwene lohns disciples and the lewes, aboute pu-'"And they came vnto lohn, and sayde vnto him Rabbi, he that was with the beyonde lordan (to whom thou barest wytnes) beholde the same baptiseth and -' lohn answered, all men come to hvm. and sayde a man can receaue nothj-nge, Ye e-xcept it be geuen him from heauen

rif\'inge.

:

:

'-'is

.

youre seines are witnesses liow that I sayd I am not Christ, but am sent before him. -•' He that hath the bryde, is is the brjdegrome. But the frende of the brydegrome. But the frende of the the brydegrome which stondeth by and brjdegrome, which standeth and heareth :

:

KATA IQANNHN

BY John.]

Mera ravra

'^'^

eicel

ovTTCO

avrcov

yap

on v8ara

iroXXa

av

'

rjV 0e0k7j/yiejj,o£

kcu elirev,

*

SeSofjue'vov

'

el/M

'

TTjV

avrco

e/c

*

'

vv/ui,
vv/Jbcjiioq '

he kcu

kv

'Io)ai>vy]g (BaTTTt^oyv

'Iov8aiov

*

Alvwv

aov Trepav rov 'lopSdvov^ w

avOpcoirog

avrot v/xeig

Xa/xj^dveLV

on

Alex. aiiTwv irovt\pa.

'

"'

Rec. 'lou^ai'wv.

'

6

e(TTr]KOi?

Const. =:

RHEIMS — 1582.

edv

'Aire/xt]

ecTrov,

cnTearaX/jLevo^ elfu e/JUTrpocrdev eKeivov.

GENEVA — 1557.

^^

rj

Ovk

6 e^cov

kcu clkovuiv

/xoi.

AUTHORISED— 1611.

him perishe, but haue eternal lyfe. which beleeueth in him, perish not, but '« For God so loueth the world, that he may haue life euerlasting. '^ For so God hath geuen his only begotten Sonne that loued the \-\'orld, that he gaue his onlythat euery one that benone that beleue in him, should per)'she, begotten sorme but haue euerlasting h'fe. i*" For God sent leeueth in him, perish not, but may haue ''' For God sent not his not his Sonne into the world, to con- life euerlasting. demne the world but that the world Sonne into the \'vorld, to iudge the \'\'orld, through h\Tn, myght be saued. '* He but that the ^'^'orld may be saued by him. that beleueth on liim, shal not be con- '** He that beleeueth in him, is not iudged. demned but he that beleueth not, is con- but he that doeth not beleeue, is already demned already because he beleueth not iudged because he hath not beleeued in in the name of the onely begotten Sonne the name of the only-begotten sonne of

in

:

:

:

beleeueth in him, should not perish, but haue etemall hfe. '^ For God so loued the world, that he gaue his only begotten Sonne that who:

soeuer beleeueth in him, should not perish, but haue euerlasting hfe. •' For God sent not his Sonne into the world to condemne the world but that the world through ;

him might be saued. '^

:

:

:

ovSeVy

/jLaprvpehe

jbiot\

6 he cfiiko^ rov vv/x(pi0Vy

eo-rlv

kcu rikdov irpoq

Kadaptcrixov'

Trepl

kcu iravre? kp^ovrat Trpog avrov.'

Ov dvvarac

on

|

'Pa/3/36, o? 7}V /xera

rod ovpavov.

Xpco-TO^y aAA'

eyco 6

rjv

rjv

/J,€/iiapTvp7]Kagf c8e oirrog ^aTrrt^et, 'I(oavvT]<;

16— -29.

eKer kcu irapeyivovTo koc e/SaTTTc^ovTo. et? tt;^ (jivkaKrjv 6 'Icodvvr)^. ^ 'Eyevero ovv ^TjTTjcrig

Tov 'Icoavvrjv kcu elirov avrco,

Kpldr)

'^

e/SaTrrt^ev.

kcll

rcov fjbaOrjTcov 'Icoavvov fjuera

e/c

III.

rjXdev 6 'h]aov? koI ol /j,adr]ral avrov elg ti]v 'lovSaiav yrjv kcu

SterpL^e /xer

eyyv<; rod Xttkelfx, ^*

[Chaptlr

He

that beleeueth on him,

is

not con-

demned but he that beleeueth not, is condemned already, because he hath not :

beleeued in the S'ame of the onely begotten Sonne of God. '^ And this is the because condemnation, that hght is come into the '^And this is the iudgment "* And this is the condemnation, that lyght the hght is come into the \'vorld, and men world, and men loued darknesse rather then hght, because their deedes were euill. is come into the world, and men loued haue loued the dai-kenesse rather then the darkenes rather then lyght, because their light: for their \n'orkes \-vere euU. -"For -'* For euery one that doeth euil, hateth the hght, neither commeth to the hght, that euery one that doeth il, hateth the hght, For euery man euyl. dedes were euyl doeth, hateth the Ught, nether com- and commeth not to the hght, that his lest his deeds should be » reproued. 21 But meth to Ivght, least his dedes should be v\'orkes may not be controuled. -' But bee that doeth trueth, commeth to the reproued. ' But he that doth truth, com- he that doeth veritie, commeth to the light, that his deeds may be made manimeth to the lyght, that his dedes myght hght, that his v\'orkes may be made ma- fest, that they are wrought in God. -- After these things, came lesus imd his be knowen, how that they are wroght ac- nifest, because they were done in God. disciples into the land of ludea, and there cording to God. '- After these thynges, bee taried with them, and baptized. disciples into the his came Jesus and -8 And John also was baptizing in Aenon, -- After these thinges Iesvs came and lewes land, and there taried with them, of

God.

God.

:

'-'**

and baptized. -^ And lohn also baptized his Disciples into the countrie of Ie\'\Tie in Enon besydes SaUm, because there was and there he abode with them, and bapmuch water there and folke came and tized. -^ And lohn also was baptizing in because there was were baptized. -* For lohn was not yet yEnon beside Salim much water there, and they came, and cast into prison. '"' For lohn \-vas not yet \'\'ere baptized. :

:

:

there arose a question

barest witnes, behold, the

same baptizeth,

& all men come to hym.

John answered,

and sayd,

A man

2?

can receaue nothing at

hvm

from heauen. your selues are wytnesses, how that am not Christe, but am sent before him. -' He that hath the bryde, is the brydegrome but the friend at the bridegrome, which standeth and heareth him. all,

except

be geuen

it

^ Ye J

sayd, J

:

into

prison.

betwen question of Johns

lohns disciples and the lewes, about purifieng. ^s^^jid tjjgy came \Tito lohn, and sayd \Tito hym. Rabbi, he that was with thee beyonde Jordan, to whome thou

:

prison.

-'5 Then there arose a question betweene a some of lohns disciples and the Jewes, Jewes about purif\-ing. -" And they came vnto concerning purification. -'' And they came lohn, and said ^-nto him, Rabbi, he that to lohn, and said to him, Rabbi, he that was with thee beyond Jordane, to whom \"\'as \Tith thee beyond lordan, to v\'hom thou barest witnesse, behold, the samebap^' John thou didst giue testimonie, behold he tizeth, and all men come to him. -'' John answered, and said, A man can ^ receiue baptizeth, and al come to him. ans\'vered and said, A man can not re- nothing, except it be giuen him from heaceiue any thing, %-nlesse it be giuen him uen. -=• Ye your selues beare me witnesse,

cast

^ And

neere to Sahm, because there was much and they came, and were water there baptized. -'' For John was not yet cast into

from heauen.

-^

And. there

rose

disciples v'\ith the

2t*Your selues doe beare

me x-satnesse, that J said, J am not Christ but that J am sent before liim. -^ He that

that

am

J

said, J

am

not the Christ, but that

-"' He that hath the but the friend : hath the bride, is the bridegrome but of the bridegrome, which standeth and the frende of the bridegrome that standeth and heareth him, reioyceth writh icy Or, discouered. :

I

sent before him.

bride,

:

*

is

the bridegrome

:

.

Chapter

30—36.

III.

'

avTov,

'

TreTrkrjpwrai.

X^P^

^^^

X'^^P^^ ^"

eirdvoi iravroov kariv. 6 u>v

'

TOV ovpavov ep^6/x6vo?y

'

jiiapTvptav,

'

ra

TOP vlov,

el?

'

opyi]

6

C^W

ex^i'

=

ueth

my

me

^^ it

biho-

lasse/ •" he that cam fro aboue is aboue aUe/ he that is of the erthe, spekith of the is erthe. he that cometh fro heuene aboue alle. ^2 and he witnessith that thing that he hath seie and herde, and no man takith his witnessynge/ ** but he that takith his witnessjTige hath confermed that god is sotlifast/ ^* but he whom god hath sente, spekith the wordis of god/ for not to mesure, god 3eueth the spirit. ^^ the and he hath 30uun fadir loueth the sone alle thingis in his bond/ ^ he that bileueth in the sone hath euerlastynge hif/ but he that is vnbileful to the sone schal not se euerlastynge liif, but the wraththe of god dweUith on hym. 4. THERFOR as ihesus knewe, that the farisies herden, that ihesus makith and baptisith mo disciphs thanne lohn/ ' thouj ihesus baptisid not but hise disciphs ^ he lefte iude, and wente a5en in to galile/ * and it bihofte him to passe bi :

:

'

:

:

:

samarie/

*

therfor rhesus

of samarie, that

is

cam

in a citee

clepid sikar, bisidis the

place that lacob 3af to losep his sone/

and the welle of Jacob was there/ and was weri of the ioumei and sat thus on the welle/ li the our was as it were the sixte/ ' and

"

ihesus

a

:

womman cam

watir/

fro samarie! to drawe and ihesus seith to hir/ 3eue me and hise disciplis wereii gon in

drj-nke/ *

to the citee

to bi mete/ " therfor thilke of samarie seith to hym/ hou thou whanne thou art a icwe: axist of me drjTike that am a womman of samarie ? for iewis usen not to dele with Samaritans/ '* ihesus answerid! and seide to hir/ if thou wistist the 3ifte of god, and who he is that seith to thee, 5eue me drinke: thou parauenture woldist haue '

womman

sothfast, true.

jeuc, giae.

that.

thilke,

aicn, again. wistist,

^ouun, given. clepid. called.

Imewett.

Xakel- 6

^6

avrov

ka/3(oi/

etc

|

rrjv

bv yap aTrecrreikev 6 0eo?,

fxeTpov SlScoacv ttj

"6 &€0^\ to Uvev/ia.

X^'^P''

o TrcaTevcov

<^^'^ov.

akX

•

" Alex.

Alex. =: roiiro.

= o Bfof

rj

'Alex.

'Iijiroug.

CRANMER— 1539.

hearethhim/reioysethgreately of the br\-dgromes voyce. Tiiis my ioye is fulfilled.

him reioyseth greately because

He must increace and I must decreace. 3' He that commeth from an bye is above all He that is of the erth/ is of the erth/ and speaketh of the erth. He that com-

fore

^*'

:

bridegromes voyce. I

^^

is fulfilled.

This

my

He must

of

the

ioye ther-

increace

:

but

must decreace.

:

He that commeth from an bye, is aboue meth from heaven/ is above aU/ ^- and all He that is of the erth, is cartUy, and what he hath sene and hearde that he speaketh of the erth. He that commeth ''*'

:

:

testifieth

:

man

but no

receaveth his tes-

timonye. ** How be it/ he that hath receaved hys testimonye hath set to his scale that God is true. *^ For he whom God hath sent/ speaketh the wordes of God. For God geveth not the sprete by measure. •** The father loveth the sonne and hath geven aU thinges into his honde. •"' He that beleveth on the sonne/ hath everlastynge lyfe and he that beleveth not the Sonne/ shall not se Ij-fe/ but the wrathe of God abydeth on him. :

from heauen, is aboue all, *- and what he hath seue and hearde that he testifieth and no man receaueth hys testimonye. •'' He that hath receaued his testimonye hath set to his seale, that God is true. '• For he whom God hath sent, speaketh the wordes of God For God geueth not the sprete by measure vnto h\-m. ''* The father loueth the sonne and hath geuen all th)-nges into hys hande *' He that beleueth on the sonne hath euerlastinge lyfe :

Lorde had knowledge/ how the Pharises had hearde/ that lesus made and baptised moo disciples then lohn - (though that lesus him selfe baptised not but his disciples) ^ he lefte Jewry/ and departed agayne into G^dile. • And it was so that he must nedes goo thorowe Samaria. * Then came he to a cyte of Samaria called Sichar/ besydes the possession that Jacob gave to his sonne Joseph. ^ And there was Jacobs well. Jesus then weryed in his iomey/ sate thus on the weU. as the

:

:

:

He

that beleueth not the sonne, shall not

wrath of

se lyfe, but the

ASSONE

4.

God

abydeth

on him. 4. AS sone as the Lord knew, how the pharises had hearde, that Jesus made and baptised moo disciples then lohn

'(though that Jesus him seMe baptised not: but hys discyples) ^ he lefte lewr)-, and departed agayne in to Galile. * For it was so that he must nedes goo thorowe Samaria * Then came he to a citie of Samaria (which is called Sichar) Besydes, the possessyon that Jacob gaue to hys sonne

Joseph,

"

And

there

was Jacobs

well,

lesus then be)-ng wer)-e of hys iomey,

And

and sate thus on the well. And it was about ' there came a woman of Samaria to drawe the syxte houre and there came a wowater. And Jesus sayde vnto her geve man of Samaria to drawe water. Jesus me drynke. For his disciples were sayeth vnto her geue me drinke. ^ For gone awaye \'nto the toune to bye meate. hys disciples were gone awaye \'nto the Tlien sayde the woman of Samaria vnto towne to bye meate. Then sayeth the iiim how is it/ that thou beinge a Jewe/ woman of Samaria vnto him how is it, axest drinke of me/ w'hich am a Samari- that thou beinge a Jewe, askest drvncke tane 1 for the Jewes medle not with the of me, whych am a Samaritane ? For the Samaritans. '" Jesus answered and sayde lewes medle not with the Samaritans. vnto hir yf thou knewest the g)-fte of '" Jesus answered and sayde vnto hyr yi God/ and who it is that sayeth to the geve thou knewest the gyfte of God, and who me drjnke/ thou woldest have axed of it is that sayeth to the geue me drincke. it

was about the

sixte lioure

:

'

:

:

'^

:

''

'^

:

:

:

wexe. incretuf. Tnbilcfu), unbcliemng.

r?;? y?;?

avTovJ

icai s. Iff. IT. Iirrt.

be made

to

e/c

^M'V

ep'^ofxevo^y

b ecopaKe kcu i]Kovae, "tovto

TYNDALE— 1534.

ioie is fulfillid.

to wexe, but

avwOev

''Kvpio?,\ otc rjKOvaav ol 'Papiaaloiy ^"Otl 'Irjcrovg irkeiova?

ETravw ffovTwv Iffn,

the vois of the spouse/ therfor in

hym

e/c

x^P^ V

rj

6

6 Se airetdociv tco v'uZy ovk oxjreTai ^corjVy

WICLIF— 1380. this thingis

\

0eo? dkyOrjg ecmv.

cuoivtov

eir

IV. 1/2? ovv eyvoa

ioie/ for

koL

avTov ovSel^ ka/ju^avet.

ov yap

Qeov kaker

tov Qeov fxevet

" Alex.

^'

kcu

r-^f 7?;?, e/c TTJg yrj^ eari,

e/c

ayaira tov vlov, Kat iravTa oeocoKev ev

7raTJ]p

avrrj ovv

vvfx
eiravco iravrcov earl,

on

€cr(ppayi(TGV

py/iiara tov

'

"

/jbapTvplav

Koi t^jv

fjbapTvpel'

Tov

(pcoP7]v

'^'^^^

[The Gospel

eKelvov Set av^avetv, efMe 8e ekaTTOvaOat.

'

^

EYArrEAION

1— 10.]

IV.

:

:

KATA lOANNHN

BY John.] '

kcu (Bairrl^Gt y 'loydvmjg''

IxaOrjra^ iroiel

dXX

avrov Step^ecrdai

eSet Se

Xa/xapeia? keyo/xevrjv

yv

vuo avTov.

Tco

"

^v^ap,\

^

I!a/xapeiaq.

eirt

eK T?;? SdfJiapeLa? avrkyaai,

iiSoyp.

~

yvvy y Sa/xapelro?,

eScoKev

ov\

'

wael

'lyaov? KCU ehrev avry, yr,v

'

)nst.

'

keyei avry 6 'lyaov?, 'Ao?

ITw? av 'Iov8a?og

"

Rec. Si^ap-

GENEVA — 15.57. my

ioye therefore

»»

is fulfilled.

increase,

:

:

ceaued his testimonie, hath sealed that God is true. ^-^ For he whome God hath sent, speaketh the wordes of God. For God geueth not the Sprite by measure vnto him. '^ Tlie Father loueth the Sonne, and hath geuen all thinges into his hande. ^ He that beleueth on the Soime, hath

and he that obeyeth not but the wrath God abydeth on him.

euerlasting lyfe

:

the Sonne, shal not se lyfe of

4.

how

for the voice of the

He my

and I must decrease. ^' He that comraeth from an hye, is aboue all he that is of the earth is earthly, and speaketh of the earth he that commeth from heauen, is aboue all. ^- And what he hath sene and heard, that he testifieth but no man receaueth his testimonie. ^ Howbeit, he that hath re-

must

:

Alex,

cij

:

'^

'' .

Alex.

And

there

came a woman

of Samaria to

drawe water. lesus savd vnto her, Geue me dryncke. 8 For his disciples were gone away into the towne, to bye meat. Then sayd the woman of Samaria vnto h\Tii, •'

How is it, that thou be\Tig a lewe, askest drinke of me, which am a woman of Sa? For the lewes medle not with the Samaritans.

maria

'" lesus answered and sayd vnto her. If thou knewest the gyft of God, and who it is

that sayeth to thee,

3

H

Geue me

drinke,

\

'AireKpldy

rl? ecrriv 6 keycov ov(jiiq

post Safiap.

This heareth him, reioyceth greatly because of the bridegromes voice Tliis my ioy therefore is fulfilled. *^ He must increase, but

bridegrome.

^^ He must inis fiUed. and I diminishe. •" He that commeth from aboue, is aboue al. He that is of the earth, of the earth he is, and of the earth he speaketh. He that commeth from heauen, is aboue al. ^- And v^'liat he hath seen and heard, that he testifieth and his testimonie no man receiueth. He that

ioy therfore

:

I

must decrease.

^'

He that commeth from

aboue all hee that is of the earthly, and speaketh of the he that commeth from heauen is aboue all ^- And what hee hath seene and heard, that he testifieth, and no man re^ He that hath hath receiued liis testimonie, hath signed ceiueth his testimony that God is true. ^'' For he whom God receiued his testimonie, hath set to his hath sent, speaketh the wordes of God. scale, that God is true. ^Tor he whom for God doth not giue the spirit by mea- God hath sent, speaketh the words of For God giueth not the Spirit by sure. ^ The Father loueth the Sonne and God he hath giuen al things in his hand. "'He measure vnto him. ^*The Father loueth that beleeueth in the Sonne, hath life the Sonne, and hath giuen al things into euerlasting but he that is incredulous to his hand. '6 He that beleeueth on the the Sonne, shal not see hfe, but the v\Tath Sonne, hath euerlasting life and he that beleeueth not the Sonne, shall not see of God remaineth v^oxv him. hfe but the wrath of God abideth on him. aboue,

is

earth,

is

earth

:

:

:

:

•*•'

:

:

:

:

:

:

4.

WHEN

Iesvs therfore vnderstoode

4.

WHEN

therefore the

Lord knew

how the Pharisees had heard that made and baptized moe disciples lohn,

-

lesus

then

(Though lesus himselfe baptized

not, but his disciples

:)

^

He

left

ludea,

and departed againe into Galile. 'And hee needs goe thorow Samaria. * Then to a citj- of Samaria, which %Thich is called Sichar beside the maner is called Sychar, neere to the parceU of that Jacob gaue to loseph his sonne. "And ground, that lacob gaue to his sonne Jonecessitie to passe

commeth

through Samaria.

''

He must

therfore into a citie of Samaria

commeth he

:

there

was

there the fountaine of Jacob.

seph.

Iesvs therfore wearied of Ids ioumey, vpon the fomitaine. It was about

^ Now Jacobs Well was there. lesus therefore being wearied with his ioumey, and it was about There commeth a woman of Samaria sate thus on the Well Tliere commeth a woman to draw water, Iesvs saithto her, Giue me the sixt houre. lesus saith to drinke. ® For Iris Disciples were gone of Samaria to draw water into the citie, to bie meates. ''Therfore vnto her, Giue me to drinke. * For his that Samaritane woman saith to him. disciples were gone away \Tito the citie to How doest thou being a Jev\'e, aske of buy meat. " Then saith the woman of Same to drinke, \'\'hich am a Samaritane maria vnto him, How is it that thou, being woman ? For the Ie%^'es do not commu- a lewe, askest drinke of me, which am a "* Iesvs woman of Samaria ? For the lewes haue nicate with the Samaritanes. answered, and said to her, If thou didst no dealings with the Samaritanes. '" lesus know the gift of God, and who he is answered, and said \-nto her. If thou knewest the gift of God, and who it is that saith that saith vnto thee, Giue me to drinke thou perhaps wouldest haue asked of him. to thee, Giue me to drinke thou wouldest

sate so

the sixt houre. '

ovay?

^"

AUTHORISED — 1611.

had heard, that lesus that the Pharisees heard that Iesvs maketh mo Disciples, and baptizeth, then lohn, " (howbeit Iesvs did not baptize, but his Disciples) ^ he left lewTie, and went againe into Galilee. *and he had of

made, and baptized more disciples then lohn, - (Though that lesus him self baptized not but his disciples) ^ He left lewrie, and departed agayne into Galile. * And it was so, that he must nedes go through Samaria. *Then came he to a citie of Samaria called Sichar, besydes the possession that lacob gaue to his sonne loseph. ^ And there was Jacobs wel. lesus then weryed of his iomey, sate thus on the wel for it was about the syxt houre. :

'

3.

crease,

ASONE as the Lord had knowledge, the Pharises

Rec.

yap

"06

^Aeyec ovv

cov Trap' e/xov irielv alreig,

RHEIMS — 1582.

reiovseth greatly of the bridegromesvoyce.

This

'

ttj?

e/c

'Ep^erai yvvy

/xoc Trteiv.'

El ySet? ryv Scopedv rod @eov, koL

= iraXiv.

'Iroaycp

'IaK(i)/3

eKry.

\

ry?

el? iroktv

ov yap avy^pcovrat 'Iov8a7oL ^a/jbapetrai?.

yvvaiKO? ^a/Jbapelnho? ;

'

1-10.

ryv Fakt-

7rdktv\ el?

/uadyral avrov drrekykvOeLcrav elg ryv iroktv, Iva rpocpd? dyopdaooat. avrcp y

IV.

6 ovv 'l7]
'IaKco/3.

ry iryyy, wpa yv

oSoiTTopia? eKade^ero ovtco?

30-36.

ep^erat ovv

irkycriov rod ^copiov

Tryyy tov

e/cei

fie

Slo, ttj?

III.

Totye 'iTjaov? avro? ovk e/SaTrrt^ev,

avrov-) ^cKprjKe ttjv 'lovBatav^ kcu dirTJkde

ol /xadrjTcu

kaiav.

"^{Kat

[Chapter

^

:

''

:

:

;

:

::

EYArrEAION

Chapter IV. 11— -25.] '

aot.

avTio

Jog

'

e;^et?

*

'^/Mv

crv

to v8(op to ^cov;

avTov ;

'

TovTov,

av

i]T7]aa<;

avrov, kcu eScoKev av

Kvpie, ovre avrkrujua

*

to (ppeap,

*

'

TTcelv,

/Jboi

yvpi],

1}

/xec^cov

el

tov iraTpog

^''ATreKpiOi]

kcu elirev

'^'I')]aovg

wakiv

'*

o?

av

S'

irlrj

o'l

avTy,

iroOev ovv

'laKco^,

rj/xSiv

6? eScoKev

avrov, koc tu dpefx/jbaTa

viol

Udg

'^

Aeyei

u8cop ^mv.'

crot

koL to (ppeap earl jBadv

e;^ei9,

avTog e^ avTov eVte, Kol

/cat

Stxjrijo-et

av

'"//-?;

[The Gospel

ttlvwv

6

tov

e/c

v8aTog

tov v8aT0<; ov eyo) Scoaco avTco, ov

e/c

imtj

eU tov alcovw aXXa to vScop o Scocro) avTco, yevrjaeTai ev avTco TrrjyTj vSaTog aXkofxevov eU ^(oijv auovtov.' ^^Aeyec irpog avTov r] yvvi]^ ^ Kvpie, Sog /jloi

^ 8i.-\\n]a7]

I

* *

TOVTO TO v8o)p, Lva

'"Twaye,

'lyaovg,

Ovk

*

Kol eiTrev", '

Rec.

+

8c\lra),

fjbi]

e^co av8pa.'

o.

/Alex. hab.

\

koc ekOe €vdd8e.'

crov,

Aeyet avTy 6

Si^ptinii et o

+

kv6a8e avTkecv.'

ep^o)/zai,

/bi7]8e

tov av8pa

(fxavrja-ov

'Irjaovgy

:

.'

:

man

that drynkith of this watir

!

schal

thrist eftsone/ '*

but he that drynkith of the watir that I schal 3eue hym! schal not thrist withouten ende/ but the watir that I schal 5eue hym/ schal be made in h)-m a weUe of watir springinge up in to euerlastvnge liif/ ''' the womman seith to sire, 5eve me tliis watir that I thirst not nether come hider to drawe/ '•' ihesus seith to hir/ go clepc thin housbonde '' the womman answerid I come hidir/

hym/ :

haue noon housbonde/ ihesus haue noon housbonde/ '** for thou hast hadde fyue houjsbondis, and he that thou hast is not thin housbonde/ this thing thou seidist

and

seide/ I

seith to hir/ thou seichst wel, that I

sothli/ ''' the womman seith to him, lord I se thou art a profete/ -" oure fadris worschipiden in this hille and 56 scien/ that at ierusalem is a place where it bihoueth to worschip/ 2' ihesus seith to hir/ womman, bileue thou to me, for the oure schal come whanne nether in this hille, nether in ierusalem ^e schuln worschip the fadir/ -- 3e worschipen that je knowun not: we worschipen that that we knowun, for helthe is of the iewis/ -•* but the tyme is comcn and now it is whanne trewe worschipers schuln worschip the fadir in

that

:

:

:

:

and

'8

lesus answered and sayde vnto hir

:

whosoever drinketh of

this water/ shall agayne. '* But whosoever shall drinke of the water that I shall geve him/ shaU never be more a thyrst but the water that I shall geve him/ shalbe in him a well of water/ springinge \'p in to everlastingelyfe. "'The woman saydvnto him Si,t geve me of that water/ that 1 thyrst not/ nether come hedder to drawe. '^ lesus sayde \Tito her. Go and caU thy husband, and come hydder. '' The woman answered and sayde to him I have no husband. lesus savde to her. Thou hast well sayd/ 1 have no husbande. "* For thou haste had five husbandes/ and he whom thou now hast/ is not thy husband. That saydest thou truely.

thm'st

:

:

:

av8pa

Ix".

thou woldest haue asked of him and he wolde haue geuen the water of lyfe. "The woman sayeth vnto him Syr, thou hast nothjTige to drawe wyth, and the well is from whence then hast thou that depe water of lyfe ? '- Art thou greater then oure father lacob which gaue vs the well, and he him selfe drancke therof, and his chyldren, and his cateU ? ''' lesus answered, and sayde vnto hyr whosoeuer drincketh of this water, shall thyrst aga\Tie. '^ But whosoeuer drincketh of the water that I shall geue him, shall neuerbe more a thyrst but the water that I shall geue him, shalbe in him a well of water, spr\nigynge yj) into euer:

:

:

:

'*

lastynge lyfe.

him

:

Tlie

me

Syr, geue

woman

sayeth

\"nto

of that water, that

I

thyrst net, nether com.e hyther to di-awe. ">

lesus sayeth vnto her

:

Go,

call

thy

husband, and come hyther. '" The woman answered and sayde vnio him I haue no husband. lesus sayde vnto her Thou hast well sayd I haue no husband. '^ For thou hast had fyue husbandes, and he whom thou now hast, is not thy husband. In that saydest thou truely. The woman sayeth vnto him Syr, I perccaue that thou art a prophet. -"Oure fathers worshipped in thys mounta\-ne and ye saye that in Ierusalem is the place, where men ought to worshippe. -' lesus sayeth vnto her woman beleue me, the houre commeth, when ye shall (nether in this mountayne, nor yet at Ierusalem) worshippe the fathers. --Ye worsshyp ye wote not what : we knowe what we :

:

''•'

:

" The woman sayde vnto him Syr I perceave that thou arte a prophet. -"Oure :

mountayne and ye saye that in Hierusalem is the place where men ought to worshippe. fathers worshipped in this

-''

lesus sayde \Tito her

:

woman

beleve

:

me/ the houre cometh/ when ye shiJl nether in this mountayne nor yet at Ierusalem/ worshippe the father. ^^ Ye worshippe/ ye wot not what we knowe what worsh\-ppe. we worshippe. For salvacion commeth of For saluacion commeth of the lewes. the lewes. -^ But the houre commeth and -' But the houre commeth and now is, :

trutlie for also the fadir sekith

nowe is/ when the tme worshippers shall hym/ -'^ god is a worshippe the father in sprete and in bihoucth hem that worschipen trouthe. For verely suche the father rehym to worschip in spirit and truthe/ quyreth to worshippe him. -• God is a " the womman seith to liim/ 1 woot that sprete/ and they that worshippe him/ must mcssias is comen that is scid crist/ worshippe him/ in sprete and trouthe. Tlie woman sayde vnto lum I wot well Messias shall come/ which is called spirit

oirK

6

yvvrj

rj

CRANMER— 1539.

:

ihesus answerid and seide to hir/ eche

Aeyec avTjj

elTrag^' Otc

Alex, livepa

TYND ALE— 1534.

WICLIF— 1380.

^

AireKptdri

Kakcog '•

axed of hym, and he schvdde haue 3ouun him/ and he wolde have geven the water to thee quyk watiiv " the womman seith of lyfe. " The woman sayde vnto him. to hym/ sire thou hast not whercNTine to Syr thou hast no thinge to drawe with/ drawe, and the pitte is deep/ where of and the well is depe fi-om whence then thanne hast thou quyk water ? '- whether hast tliou that water of lyfe ? '- Arte thou thou art gretter thanne oure fadir lacoh greater then oure father lacob which gave that 5af to us the pitte ? and he dranke vs the well/ and he him silfe dranke thertherof and hise sones and liise beestis. of/ and his chyldi-en/ and his cateU '•*

*

+ ainp.

s Const.

iyai.

^^

such, that worschipen spirit/ I it :

:

2"''

:

when

the true worshippers shall worshippe the father in sprete, and in the treuth. For such the father also requ\Teth to worand they shippe him -' God is a sprete :

that worshijjpe him, must worshippe in s])rete -•''

and

in

The woman

the treuth. sayeth vnto him

that Messias shall come,

:

whych

him

I

wote,

is

called

:

:

KATA IQANNHN

V John.]

yap avSpag ea^eg'

irevre

ovK e^co'

dA.7]6e9 €ipT]Kag.'

Aeyet avrco

TTarepe?

r&) opet

'ez/

i-jjjluiv

rj

otl

r)

twv

yap

Kol

Aeyet avrta

Ol8a

yvvrjy'

t)

*

op«i.

r(f>

our father lacob, which gaue vs the wel, selfe,

and

drancke therof, and his cattel

his

'^

?

lesus

an-

swered, and sayd vnto her, ^\^losoeuer

drineketh of this water, shal thyrst agayne '* But whosoeuer drineketh of the water

ore

shal geue

hym,

more

shal neuer be

:

into euerlasting

\-p

'°

lyfe.

Meo-aiag epx^rai'' '

Alex.

^•nto

him, SyT,

that thou 'art a Prophet.

men oght

The wo-

in this

'20

mountayne

Jerusalem

is

euerlasting. '•''The

Lord giue me

woman

:

Woman

woman

orav

*

The woman

saith to

him. Lord, -"

1

shal giue him, shall

:

into euerlasting hfe.

\'p

saith vnto him. Sir, giue

i^The

me

this

water, that I thirst not, neither come hither to draw. 1^ lesus saith \Tito her, Goe,

The thy husband, and come hither, answered, and said, I haue no huslesus said vnto her. Thou hpst well 1* For thou hast said, 1 haue no husband had fine husbands, and he whom thou now In that saidest hast, is not thv husband thou truely. i^ The woman saith ^^lto him, Sir, I perceiue that thou art a Prophet. i'

call

woman band,

;

:

-'"

19

thirst

springing

and ye

beleue

Xptaroq-) 7ri(TT£v'e p.oi.

but the water that I shall giue liim, shalbe in him a well of water

fathers

the place where

yvvai^

of the water that

water, neuer

this

perceiue that thou art a Prophet.

fathers worshipped in this mounand ye say, that in Hierusalem is the where men ought to worship.

Our

taine,

1

Our

place

adored in this mountaine, and Hierusalem is the place

say, that at

where men must adore. -' Iesvs saith to her, Vvoman beleeue me, that the hoirre shal come, when you shal neither in this

me, the houre commeth, when ye shal nether in this mountaine nor yet at Jerusalem, worshyp the Father. '^- Ye wor- mountaine. nor in Hienisalem adore the shyp ye wot not what we knowe what Father. • You adore that you know not we worsh\-p for Siduation commeth of \-ve adore that we knov\-, for saluation is -^ But the houre commeth, the lewes. -^ But the houre commeth, and of the lewes. now is, when the true worshippers shal and now it is, when the true adorers worshi,-p the Father in sprite, and in shal adore the Father in spirit and veritie. trueth for verely such the Father re- for the Father also seeketh such, to adore 24 Qod is a spirit, and they that quireth to worshyp him. 2-* God is a Sprite, him. and they that worshi,-p hj-m must wor- adore him, must adore in spirit and veritie. 25 The woman saith to him, I know ship him in sprite emd trueth. -''The :

:

:

1

s.

:

\-p \Tito life

saith to him.

you

sayd vnto hun,

yvvai

:

perceaue hast said truely.

I

Our

to worshv-p.

lesus sayd vnto her.

woman

Kol

Tlvevfxa

,

fathers -'

~

:

:

say, that in

kol vvv

:

:

worshypped

o)pa

AUTHORISED— 1611.

\Tito

woman savd

Fwai,

irarpl ev irvevfjuari

(6 key6fji,evo<;

Trirrrsve fioi,

him, Syr, geue me of that that I may not thirst, nor come hither to water, that I thyrst not, nether come draw. hyther to drawe. "" Jesus sayd \Tito her. Go call thy housband, and come hyther. '* Iesvs saith to her, Goe, call thy hus'" The \'\-oman ''The woman answered, and sayd to him, band, and come hither. ans\'vered and said, 1 haue no husband. sayd to her. I haue no housband. lesus Iesvs saith to her. Thou hast said wel, Thou hast wel sayd, I haue no housband 18 For thou hast hadfyue housbandes, and that 1 haue no husband. '^ For thou hast and he whom thou he whome thou now hast, is not thy hous- had fine husbands band. that saydest thou truely. '^The now hast, is not thy husband, this thou

man savd

'

'lepocroXv/x^ocg

and he v\ould haue giuen thee lining haue asked of him, and hee would haue water. " The v\'oman saith to liim, Sir, giuen thee huing water. " The woman neither hast thou ^•^'herein to draw, and saith vnto him, Sir, thou hast nothing to \'vhence hast thou the drawe with, and the Well is deepe from the wel is deepe huing water ? '- art thou greater then whence then hast thou that lining water ? our father lacob, who gaue vs the \'vel, '2 Art thou greater then our father lacob, and him self dranke of it, and his chil- which gaue vs the Well and dranke theredren, and his cattel ? '^ Iesvs answered, of himselfe, and his children, and his catand said to her, Euery one that drinketh teU? but he of this water, shal thirst againe that shal drinke of the water that 1 wil 13 lesus answered, and saide vnto her, giue him, shal not thirst for euer, '* but the water that J wil giue him, shal be- Whosoeuer drinketh of this water, shall come in him a fountaine of \^-ater spring- thirst againe '* But whosoeuer drinketh

a thjTSt but the water that I shal geue him, shalbe in h\Tn a wel of water, spring- ing

yng

aXX ep^erat

^

RHEIMS — 1582.

:

I

ot

ovk otSare' yf^ec? irpoaicuvovfJbev

TrpoaKvvrjaovcn rco

Alex. 'jrpoffKVPElv 5h.

GENEVA — 1557. thou wouldest haue asked of him, and he would haue geuen thee water of lyfe. "The woman sayd vnto hym, S\t, thou hast noth\Tig to drawe with, and the wel is from whence then hast thou that depe water of h-fe ? '-' Art thou greater then

that

tovtm ovre ev

6 Trarr/p roiovrovg ^yrei rov<; TrpocrKVVovvra? avrov.

Rec. Iv TdvTift

'

chyldren,

'"

Aeyere, ore kv 'lepo-

v/u.€ig

Aeyeo avrjf 6 lyaov^f

\

rco opet

tovto

avr'jp'

TrpocprjTijg el crv.

Kol rov<; Trpoo-icvvovvrag avrov, ev irvev/Jban koI akydeia Set TrpocrKvvetv.'

6 &e6g'

and he him

koL

'lovSaicov earlv.

eoTiv, ore ot akrjdivo\ TrpocTKvvTjral akrjdela'

ovre ev

v/xei? irpoaicuvelTe b

(T0)T7]pia e/c

ecm aov

vvv ov e^eig, ovk

Kvpte, decopco otl

Set TrpocTKVvetv.'

oopa, ore

Trarpt.

7rpocncvvi](T6Te rco

otBafxev

kp^erat

brt

//.ot,\

*

tovtco\ TrpoaeKvvricTav'

eariv 6 Toiro^y oirov

(ToXv/jbOi^

irtarevcrov

kclI

yvmj,

[Chapter IV. 11—25.

wot wel Messias that Messias commeth, (which

is

-iJesus saith vnto her. Woman, beleeue mee,

the houre commeth when ye shall neither in this mountaine, nor yet at Hierusalem, worship the Father. '-- Ye worship ye know not what we know what we worship for saluation is of the lewes. "* But the houre commeth, and now is, when the true worshippers shall worship the Father in spirit, and in trueth for the Father seeketh such to worship him. -'4 God is a Spirit, and they that worship liim, must worship him in spirit, and in trueth. -'* The woman saith called vnto him, I know that Messias commeth. j

:

:

I

:

::

Chapter

GKetvogy avayyekec

*

ekOr)

*

kakwv

Kal

"'

aot.'

yvvaLKO^ ekdker '^^

'A(jiT]Kev

eanv

ovt6<; ^'

T7/V

^^

vSptav avTTJg

Tl

'

'"'

;

ol fJbadrjTol Trpo^

'E^rjkOov

akkrjkov^,

'Mr/

'E/xov /3pu)/jba eartv, Iva ^^

avrov to epyov.

keicoaco

'"

"e/c

+

1

am

he,

and anoon hise disciplis camen and wondriden that he spake with the womman/ netheles no man or what seide to him, what sekist thou spekist thou with hir/ -^ therfor the womman lefte hir watir potte and wente in to the citee, and seide to tho men/ -^come je and se ^e a man that seide to me alle thingis that I haue don/ whether he be crist ? 3" and thei wenten out of the citee -''

:

.'

:

:

•"

and camen to hym/

in

the

all

tliinges.

-"

rov

Alex.

=

is

J"

^i.

come/ he

am

that ^e

I

And

:

men. ^sCome

me

thinges that ever

all

se a

man which

:

WTiether 56 seien not, that 5it fourc monethis ben and ripe come cometh ? up 50ure i5en and se for now thei ben white to 5e the feldis repe/ ^" and lie that repith: takith hire, and gaderith fruyt in to euerlastinge liif/ that bothe he that sowith and he that ripith haue ioie to gidre/ in this thing is the word trewe, for another is that sowith and another that repith/ ''* I sente 50U to repe that that 36 lian not traueihd [othere men han traueilid,] and je ban entrid in to her traueilis/ ;

:

'*'

:

tliinges

woman. Yet no

that he talked with the

man

sayd

what meanest thou or why

:

The woman then her waterpot, and went her waye into

talkest thou with her lefte

?

-"

his

worke.

Saye not ye

-^^

foure monethes/ and then

:

there are yet

commeth

har-

Beholde I saye \Tito you/ lyfte vj) youre eyes/ and loke on the regions for they are whyte all redy vnto han-est, '" And he that repeth receaveth rewarde/ and gaddereth frute \-nto hfe eternall that bothe he that soweth/ and he that vest

?

:

:

repeth herin

is

reioyse to gether. *" And the sayinge true/ that one soweth/

myght

•"

In the

meane whvle

his disciples pray-

ed him, saying Master, eate. ^- He savde vnto them I haue meate to eate, that ye know not of. '^Therfore sayde the disciples amonge them selues hath eny man brought him ought to eate ? lesus saveth vnto them mv meate is to do the :

:

:

•*''

:

wyll of

him that

his worcke. ^^

sent me, and to fvnisshe

Saye not ye

foure monethes, and then

:

there are yet

commeth

har-

Beholde I save vnto vou Ivfte vp youre eves, and loke on the regions uest

.'

:

for they are white all readv vnto haruest. •"'

And he that reapeth,

and gathereth

receaueth rewarde,

frute vnto lyfe eternall

that both he that soweth,

and he

that

myght reioyse together. ^' And the saying true, that one soweth and another reapeth. -^ I sent you to reapeth,

herin

is

and another repeth. 3'* I sent you to repe that wheron ye bestowed no laboure. reape that wheron ye bestowed no laboure. Other men laboured/ and ye are entred Other men laboured, and ye are entred into their labours.

into their labours.

many

Samaritans bileof the womthat bare witnessynge, that he seide

ueden

in

man to me

alle thingis that I

:

he is come, he \\-ill tell vs -'6 lesus sayeth vnto hyr I that speake vnto the am he. -'' And immediatly came hys disciples, and maruevled all

I

:

knowen

lo I seie to 50U, lefte

hym

When

Chr\st

meene

**

of that citee

6

=m.

tolde

:

I

'Alex.

6

Kal re-

the cytie, and sayeth to the men: -^Come, se a man which tolde me all th},Tiges that dyd. Is not he euer I dyd. Is not he Christ ? '"'Then Christ ? 30 Then they went out of the cite/ they went out of the cytie, and came vnto and came vnto him. him. to the

:

•'•'

avTol<;

/ne,

CRANMER— 1539. :

2' And in the meane while his disciples and hem/ prayed him sayinge Master/ eate. ^^ He I have meate to eate/ not/ sayde vnto them *' therfor [the] disciplis seiden to gidre/ that ye knowe not of. *' Then sayd the whether ony man hath brou3te hv-m mete disciples bitwcne them selves hath eny to ete r ^ ihesus seith to hem/ my mete man brought him meate ? '•' lesus sayde \-nto them my meate is to doo the will is that I do the wiUe of h)-m that sente me/ that I perfourme the wcrk of him/ of him that sent me. And to fymnysshe :

Aeyet

WeTpdfxyvo^] eaTc, Kal

iroiT/ffu.

will tell vs

'^^

he.

" 'Ekeyov ovv

Tre/xyj/avTog

'eVtl Alex.

even at that po™te/ came his disciples/ and man-eUed that he talked with the woman. Yet no man sayde vnto him what meanest thou/ or why talkest thou with her ? -** The woman then lefte her waterpot/ and went her waye into the cite/ and sayde that speake vnto the

'*

;

'0

^

'Pa/301, (paye.'

'

avrw (payeiv

to Oekyjma

lesus sayde vnto hir

hise disciplis preieden hym seiden/ maistir ete/ ^- but he seide to

haue mete to ete

;

eTTOirjcra' fjbrjn

ovk otSare.'

whUe I

avTrjq

/xeT

iravra baa

TYNDALE— 1534.

ihesus seith to hir/

that spekith with thee/

etTre /not

key ere, otl "

ovv.

6

r^? TroAew?, kcu yp^^^ovro irpog avrov.

ijveyKev

rtg

''ttoccoI

ov)( vfxel<;

" Rec.

Rec. iQai^taaav.

WICLIF— 1380. -•'

Ti kaketg

'

eljuc,

kdavjxa^ovX otl /xera

'"

ol /jbaOriral, keyovTe<;,

therforwhannehecometh! he schal teUe us Christ. WTien he alle tliingis/

?;,

'Eyco IBpwatv e^co cpayecp, rjv v/xeig

*

*

^ijretg ;

'Eyco

*

'Irjaovg,

yvvy, koI cnrrjkdev eh ttjv Trokiv, koc Aeyet

77

^Ev "he\ rco /xera^v TjpcoTcov avrov

'Irjcrovg,

Aeyet avry 6

^

AevTC^ cSere avdpcoTrov, 6?

*

6 Xpca-ro?

8e ehrev avroig,

*

irapra.'

i]ixlv

[The Gospel

tovtco rjkdov ol /JbadrjTal avrov, koL

eTrl

ovSel? jxevroi elire,

ovv

Tocg av6pu)7T0i<;, '

: :

EYArTEAION

IV. 26—42.]

for the

word

8^

Many

of the Samaritans of that cyte

3^

Many

of the Samaritans of that cytie

beleved on him/ for the sayinge of the beleued on him, for the saying of the wowoman/ which testified he tolde me all man, which testified that he tolde her all for whanne Samaritans camen to him thinges that ever I dyd. ^0 Then when that euer she dyd. "> So, when the Sathei preieden hym to dwelle there/ and he the Samaritans were come vnto him/ they maritans were come \Tito him, they bedwelte there tweie daies/ •" and many mo besought him/ that he wolde tarj- with sought him, that he wolde tary wyth them.

haue don/

•'"ther-

:

:

them. And he aboode there two dayes. " And many moo beleved because of his wc awne wordes/ and sayd vnto the woman: Now we beleve not because of thy sayinge. For we have herde him oure selves/

bileueden for his word •*- and seiden to the womman/ that now not for thi speche, :

we

bileuen/ for

we han

herde, and

•'^

And he abode there two dayes. •" And manv moo beleued because of his awne wordes,

•*-

and sayde vnto the woman.

Now wc

beleue, not because of thy say-

inge

we haue herde hym oure

:

for

selues,

:::

:

RATA IfiANNHN

BY John.]

ep^erai

depior/Jiog

aaade ra^

vfuv, 'EirapaTe

ISov, keyco

;

avvayei Kapirov ev

Kol 6 depi^wv.

koyog

6

Iva

v/xeig el?

avTOv '"

'qfjbepag. *

ekeyovy

'

Xa/nap €ct at

ol

,

kcu TTokkco irkeiovg

Oti ovKeTt 8ta ' Vi&c.

enre

(Jrc

ov^

v/Jielg

twv

oaa\

^

'Ek

koyov

Jig ovv rjkuov

eTroLrjcra.

avrolg' Koi kfjueivev eKel 8vo

jxelvai rrap

Sea

Xa/J^CLpeiTwv, 8ca tov

6

kcko-

tov kottov avTWv elo-ekrjkvOare.'

iravTa

eTricrTevcrav

akko? earlv

ak7]6ivog, ore

tov koyov avTOv,

'

re yvvaticl

ttJ

kaktav TrcaTevojaev avTol yap aKrjKoa/jLev, koL " Alex. = 'Alex. = Kni. Alex. 3. 'Alex. = Kai.

ttjv

TiTpajirivov.

/jlol

avrov

rjpcoTCov

koL Oea-

v/jlwv,

6 Oepl^oov /xtadov

eyoy airecTTeika v/juag Oept^etv b

akkot KeKOTTiaKacri, kol

yvvaiKO<; ixaprvpovcrrji;,

irpog

^Kat\

Kai\ 6 (nreipcop b/xov X'^^PV

"6|

ccttlv

8e T7]g TTokecog GKelvi]? irokkol eirlcrTevcrav elg avTov Ti-\<;

o(f)dak/jbov<;

tjStj.

elg ^cotjp alutviov

yap rovrco

koI akXo<; 6 Oepi^cov.

TTiaKare'

tov<;

^o)pa<;, otc kevKac elcrc irpog depia/xov

ka/jb^avec, Kol

(TTrecpcov,

[Chapter IV. 26—42.

arjv

"

6.

GENEVA — 1557.

AUTHORISED — 1611.

RHEIMS— 1582.

therfore when he commeth, which is called Christ when he is come, shal come, which is called Christe \\Tien Christ) he is come, he wil tel vs all thinges. -^lesus he wil shew us al things. -^ Ibsvs saith he win tell vs all things. -^ lesus saith \Tito her, I that speake vnto thee, am he. sayd vnto her, I am he, that speake vnto to her, I am he, that speake with thee. :

:

:

2" And incontinent his Disciples came 27 And vpon this came his disciples, and and they marueiled that he talked with a woman. No man for al that said, Vvhat marueiled that he talked with the woman seekest thou, or why talkest thou with yet no man said, Wliat seekest thou, or. Why talkest thou with her ? -'^ The woher? 28 The woman therfore left her water- man then left her water-pot, and went her and she went into the citie, and wav into the cit\', and saith to the men, pot saith to those men, '^ Come, and see a 29 Come, see a man, which told me aU Is not this the wliich tolde me all thinges that euer I man that hath told me al things whatso- things that euer I did Christ ? ^" Then they went out of the citie, dyd Ts not he the Christe ? ^f Then they euer I haue done. Is not he Christ went out of the citie, and came vnto h\-m. ^''They \-vent forth therfore out of the and came \Tito him. ^' And in the meane while, the disciples citie, and came to him.

thee. -'

:

And euen

at that poynt,

came

his dis-

and maruayled that he talked with Yet no man sayd vnto hym, the woman What askest thou, or why talkest thou with her ? -* The woman then left her waterpot, and went her way into the citie, and sayd to the men. -'9 Come, se a man ciples,

:

:

:

.''

:

^' In the meane while his disciples prayed ^' In the meane time the Disciples deprayed him, saying, Master, eat. ^'- He sayd vnto them, I haue meat to eat, that sired him, saying. Rabbi eate. ^^But he him, saying. Master, eate. ^2 But he said ye knowe not of. '^ Then sayd the disci- said to them, I haue meate to eate wliich vnto them, I haue meate to eate that ye ples betwene them selues, Hath any man you know not. ^^ The Disciples therfore know not of. ** Therefore said the disciples broght him meat ? said one to an other. Hath any man one to another, Hath any man brought ^"' lesus saith \'nto Iesvs saith him ought to eate brought him for to eate ? ^ lesus sayd vnto them, My meat is to to them. My meate is to doe the \tt1 of them. My meat is, to doe the will of him do the wyl of him that sent me, and to him that sent me, to perfit his v\'orke. that sent mee, and to finish his worke. finishe his worke. ^* Say not ye. There Doe not you say that yet there are foure ^'' Say not ye, There are yet foure moneths, are yet four monethes, and then com- moneths, and haruest commeth ? Behold and then commeth haruest ? Behold, I say meth haniest ? Beholde I say vnto you, I say to you, lift vp your eies, and see the vnto you. Lift ^^) your eyes, and looke on for they are white akeady to Lyft vp your eyes, and loke on the re- countries, that they are white already to the fields gions for they are whyte already vnto haruest. '^ And he that reapeth, receiueth haruest. s^And he that reapeth receiueth haruest. ^^ And he that repeth receaueth hire, and gathereth fruite vnto hfe euer- wages, and gathereth fi-uit vnto life eterthat both he that soweth, and hee rewarde, and gathereth frute vnto lyfe lasting that both he that soweth, and nall '^-^

.'

>*•'

:

:

:

:

eternal

that

:

that both he that soweth, and he

repeth,

myght

reioyce

together.

he that reapeth, ^"

For

may

reioyce together.

in this is the saying true

:

that

it

that reapeth,

herein

is

may reioyce together. And One soweth, '^~

that saying true

:

sent you to reape

For herein is the saying true, Tliat one is one man that soweth, and it is an other and another reapeth. soweth and another repeth. '"^ I sent you that reapeth. "** I haue sent you to reape that, whereon ye bestowed no labour to repe that, where on ye bestowed no that which you labowed not others haue other men laboured, and yee are entred labour other men laboured, and ye are laboured, and you haue entred into their into their labours. •''*

^'

I

:

:

entred into theyr labours.

labours.

39 And many of the Saraaritanes of that ^^ Many of the Samaritans of that citie, 39 And of that citie many beleeued in beleued on him, for the saying of the him of the Samaritans, for the word of citie beleeued on him, for the saying of the woman, which testified, Hee told me woman which testified. He tolde me all the woman giuing testimonie, that he thinges that euer I dyd. *" Then when the told me al things \'\'hatsoeuer I haue done. all that euer I did. *' So when the SamaSamaritans were come vnto him, they be- -"'Therfore \'\-hen the Samaritans were ritanes were come \-nto him, they besought soght him. that he would tarv with them come to him, they desired him that he him that he would tan,- with them, and he

and he abode there two dayes.

" And

\-\-ould

And he t;u-icd there abode there two dayes. " And many moe " And many moe beleeued beleeued, because of his owne word And said \-nto the woman. Now we beword. *^ And they said woman. That now not for thy leeue, not because of thy saj-ing, for we for our selues haue heard him our selues, and know that doe we beleeue tarie there.

many mo

t\-\-o

wordes.

for his ov^•ne

Now

to the

ing

:

beleued because of his owne -"-And sayd vnto the woman. we beleue, not because of thy sayfor we haue heard hvm our selues.

dales.

saying

••2

:

:

:

Chapter *

IV.

EYArrEAION

V. 1—2.

43—54.

[The Gospel

ovrog €(ttlv ahjdcog 6 acoryp tov koctjxov, "6

otBa/jb6V ore

Bvo

yap"

'iTjcrovg

*^

"a

ovv "irdkcv Kol

vScop olvov.

on

aKovcraq

Kal ypcora *^

(TKetv.

ov

=

6 Xpiffrof.

elg ti]v

6

vlo?

ttj? 'lovSata?

i]Kei e/c

ei<;

t?;?

=

^^

'

Aeyeo Trpog avTov

Kai air{]\div.

y

Rec.

+

=

6.

Alex. oaa.

tt]v

"

'Eav

/xi]

selfe testified/ that a

And ther was a certayne ruler/ whose and a htil k\-ng was: whos sone was sike at cafemaum/ "•' whanne this hadde Sonne was sicke at Capernaum. •'"Assone herde that ihesus schulde come fro iudee as the same herde that lesus was come he wente to hym and preied out of lewry into Gkdile/ he went \T)to in to galile h}Tn/ that he schulde come doun and hele him/ and besought him/ that he wolde -^^ therfor descende/ and heale his sonne For he his sone/ for he bigan to die/ ihesus seide to hyvai but je se tokenes was even re'ddie to dye. ** Then sayde and greet wondris 56 bUeuen not/ *^ the lesus \-nto him excepte ye se signes and wondres/ ye cannot bcleve. ^ The ruler litil kyng seith to hym/ lord come doun Syr come awaye or ever bifor that my sone die/ *" ihesus seith to sayd vnto him hym/ go thi sone lyueth/ the man bile- that my chylde dye. ''" lesus sayde vnto ued to the word that ihesus seide to him/ goo thy waye/ thy sonne hveth. And hvm and he wente/ *' and now whanne the man beleved the wordes that lesus he cam doun the seruauntis camen ajens had spoken vnto him/ and went his waye. :

:

:

'

:

:

:

:

that

and he axed the ourc which he was amendid/ and thei

his sone l}-ued/ *-

of

hem

in

seiden to

our

:

hym/

fro 5istirdai in the seueneth

the feuer lefte

hym/

*^

therfor the

And anone

as he went on his waye/ senantes met him/ and toldc him saythy chylde liveth. Then enquyred he of them the houre when he beganne to amende. And they sayde vnto him Yester daye the sev^nthe houre/ the fever his

inge

•''-

:

knewe that tlulke oure it was: in whiche ihesus seide to hym/ thi sone l)-ueth/ J he bileued! and alle his hous/ lefte him. And the father knew that it ** ihesus dide efte this secunde tokene/ wiis the same houre in which lesus sayde vnto him Thy sonne hveth. And he bewhanne he cam fro iudee in to galilee. leved/ and all his housholde. Thys is agayne the seconde myracle/ that lesus dyd/ after he was come oute of lewrv into 5. AFTIR these thingis ther was a Galile. and ihesus wente feest dale of the iewis up to ierusalem/ -and in ierusalem is a waischynge place : that in ebrewe is named 5. AFTER that ther was a feast of the lewes/ and lesus went vp to Ierusalem. - And ther is at Ierusalem/ by the slaughajciu, o^mntt. terhousse/ a pole called in the Ebruc

fadir

yap

to

ovto<;

aTroOvrjthrjTe,

Kvpte, KaTajBydt,

'

''

Alex.

and knowe that thys

^

^

.

irplv Alex. OK.

:

'•'^

;

''•'

is

euen Christ, the

sauioure of the worlde. ** After two dayes he departed thence, and went awaye into Galile. •"For lesus

testified, that a Prophete hath none honoure in his awne countre. •'^Then, as sone as he was come into GaUle, the Galileans receaued him, whan they had sene all the thinges that he dyd at Ierusalem at the daye of the feast. For they went also vnto the feast daye •*" So lesus cam agarae into Cana of Galile wher he turned the water into w\-ne. And ther was a certaine ruler, whose sonne was sycke at Capernaum. As sone as the same herde that lesus was come out of Jewry into Galile, he went ^•nto him, and besought him, that he wolde come downe, and heale hys sonne. For he was euen at the poynt of death. -"^Tlien sayde lesus \-nto him excepte ve se signes and won-

h}Tn selfe

•*'"

:

ye

dres,

-wj-U

not

sayeth vnto him

:

*^ The ruler come downe or

beleue.

Svr,

lesus sayeth mv sonne dye. \'nto him Go thv waye, thy sonne l\"ueth. ''"

euer that

:

The man beleued the worde

that lesus had him, and he went his waye. he was now going do\^•ne, the seruauntes mett him, and tolde him, sayinge thv sonne Ivueth. ''-Then cn(juired he of them the houre, when he beganne to amende. And they sayd vnto him Yester daye at the seuenth houre, the feuer lefte hjnn. *^ So the father knew, that it was the same houre, in the which lesus sayde vnto him Thy sonne lyueth. And he beleued, and all hys housholde. •'''This is agayne the seconde myracle. that Jesus dyd, whan he was come out of lewry

spoken

•'''

*'

*'

CRANMER— 1539.

:

hym and seiden,

eopr^v.

eTTOtijcre

Kal TepuTa

Rec. o 'IqiroOf TraXiv, Alex. vaXiv.

Prophete hath none honoure in his awne countre. ^ Then as•** sone as he was come into Gahle/ the Gatherfor whanne he cam in to gaUle men of galile resceviieden hym whanne lileans receaved him which had sene all thei hadde seen alle thingis that he hadde the thinges that he dyd at Jerusalem at don in ierusalem in the feest dai/ for also the feast. For they went also vnto the -"^ ther- feast daye. •'^ And lesus came agawe into thei hadden comen to the feest dai/ Cana of Glalile/ wher he tm-ned water into for he cam eftsone in to the cane of gaUlee wyne. where he made the watir wyne/

to

ep^et.'

eU ryv

rj/jbekXe

ai-i/xela

6 /BaaikLKog,

-'-'

hym, and teelden

ovk

Fakikalav, aTrrjkde Trpo? avrov,

is verrih the sauyour of and knowe that this is even in dede Christ the world. •'•'And aftir twei daies he wente the sa\'ioure of the worlde. out fro thennes and wente in to gahle/ ••^ After two dayes he departed thence/ and and he bare witness\-nge, that a profete went awave into Galile. "'•'And lesus him

owne cimtre hath noon onour/

avTo^

ev Kairepvaov/x.

Tjcrdevec

TYNDALE— 1534.

WICLIF— 1380.

Tt,fJii]V

fie

^^

rravra ecopaKore^

Fakckalagj oirov

witen, that this

in his

TrarplSt

koI avroi yap ykdov

Kava

ovv 6 'lyaov? irpo? avTov,

' Alex.

i8ta

ol rakikatot,,

tva Kara^rj kcu laayrai, avrov tov vlov'

TTtaTevayTe.'

/Ml]

" Alex.

'lyaovg

avTov\

elirev

6 ^h]crov';\

re? ^acrikcKog, ov

rjv

ev ry

irpocfyyTT]^

Mera

FaKikalav,

ti]v

€tg

FakikaLav, eSe^avro avTOv

eTTolyaev ev 'lepocrokvjjioc? ev ry eopry-

I

*^'^Hkdev

*

el? ti]v

Ore

'

e/Maprvpijaev,

"Ore ovv rjXdev

kol a7rrikOev\

eKelBev,

e^rjkdev

Tjfjiepa';

"

Xpi(TTO<;.\

"^

T«.?

And

\'nto

as

:

:

into Galile.

;

5.

AFTER

this

was there a

feast dale

of the lewes, and lesus went \-]) to Ierusalem. - And ther is at Ierusalem, by the

slaughterhouse, a pole (which

is

called in

:

KATA IQANNHN

John.] *

aiTodavelv to TratSiov /xov.'

^''

Aeyeu avrw 6

kiriarevaev 6 av6po)7ro? tco koyco he avTov Kara^aivoirro?,

keyovre^j ''Ore 6

7rat?| ^crov\

KOfJU^OTepov hax^'

kcu elirov

*

^^

TTvperog.'

'

^y.'

avrco,

^^

"^

(TOV

Sevrepov

^rj.'

Kai

a-rj/xeiov

'

On

6

ITopevov 6 vlog

ttj

avrwv

irap

copa^ ev

avTog koI

'hjcrovg,

koI

avrco^

copav e/BSojLujv

'^6e<;\

(tov

^jj.'

r)

ev

i)

avrov

6

ttjv copav\

etirev avrco 6 'Irjaov^y

y

t?;9

e/c

rjBr)

aizi^'yyGikav

a(f>r)K6v

olKca avrov

ekdwv

Kcu

'^'

'lycrov?, Kol eiropevero.

'Eirvdero ovv

^

eiria-Tevcrev

eTrotrjaev

b\

aTTTjimjcrai']

'Eyvco ovv 6 irarrip, ore ev eKeivy

vlo^

'Oxil

rrrakiv

avrov

Sovkot

ol

'Irjaovg,

avrw

elirev

'^U)\

V. 1—2.

[Chapter IV. 4.3—54. *

^ rovro

okr].

'lovSalag elg rtjv

Fakikacav.

Mera ravra

V. ixa.

^'Earc 8e ev

Rcc:

^

rjv eoprrj

'Alex.iir^vrj/o-av.

/Alex. oiof.

^ Alex,

GENEVA — 1557. and knowe that

tliis

is

rwv ^lovhalwv, Koi ave^r]

rol<; 'lepoaokvjjbot^ eiri rrj

euen

ai/

6 'iTjaovg

rrpo^arcKy Kokvfx^rjOpa,

r»;v iopav irap

'AlexJx^'E-

dede haue heard, and doe kno\'v that tliis the Sauiour of the world in deede.

emkeyo/xevrj

t)

'Alex.=oTi.

'Alex.'IjjffoCc.

AUTHORISED — 1611.

RHEIMS — 1582. in

elg 'lepoaokv-

\

is

Christe the Sauiour of the world. » After two dayes he departed thence, and went

And lesus hj-m self testi- •^ And after the two daies he departed Prophet hath none honour .in thence: and went into Galilee. **For his owne countrey. •'^Then assone as he Iesvs him self gaue testimonie that a was come into Galile, the Galileans re- Prophet hath not honour in his owne ceaued him, which had sene all the thinges countrie. *''Tlierfore when he was come into Galilee, the Gahlaeans receiued him, that he dyd at lerusalem at the feast for they went also vnto the feast day. whereas they had seen al things that he '**And lesus came aga)Tie into Cana a had done at Hienisalem in the festiual for them selues also came to the towne of Galile, where he turned the day water into wyne. And there was a cer- festiual day. tayne Ruler, whose sonne was sycke at ^^ He came againe therfore into Cana of Capernaum. GalUee, Vvhere he made water wine. *' Assone as the same heard that lesus And there was a certaine lord whose was come out of lewrie into Galile, he sonne was sicke at Caphamaum. *'" He went vnto hym, and besoght him that he hauing heard that Iesvs came from lewTie would descend, and heale his sonne for into Galilee, v\-ent to him, and desired he was euen ready to dye. "•* Then sayd him that he would come downe and heale lesus \Tito him. Except ye se signes and his sorme. for be began to die. * Iesvs wonders, ye wil not beleue. "* The Ruler therfore said to him, Vnlesse you see sayd vnto him, Syr, come away or euer signes and wonders, you beleeue not. that my sonne dye. ^^ lesus sayd ^Tito * Tlie lord saith to him. Lord, come him. Go thy way, thy sonne lyueth. and downe before that my soime die. ^''Iesvs the man beleued the wordes that lesus saith to him, Goe, thy sonne liueth. The had spoken vuto him, and went his way. man beleeued the word that Iesvs said to him, and \^-ent. *' And as he was now •^' And anone as he was going downe, his going downe, his seruants mette him seruantes met liim, saying. Thy sonne and they brought word, saying. That his lyueth. ^- Tlien enquired he of them the sonne Uued. *- He asked therfore of them houre when he began to amende and the houre, wherein he was amended. they sayd vnto him, Yesterday, the se- And they said to him. That yesterday at uenth houre, the feuer left him. *>' Tlien the seuenth houre the feuer left liim. the father knewe, that it was the same •" The father therfore knew that it was houre in wliich lesus sayd vnto him. Thy in the same houre wherin Iesvs said to Sonne liueth and he beleued, and all his him, Tl\y sonne liueth. and him self behoushould. '•'This is aga)-ne the seconde leeued and his whole house. '''This againe miracle that lesus dyd, after he was come the second signe did Iesvs, when he was out of lewrie into Galile. come from Iev\-rie into Galilee. into Gahle. ** fied that a

indeed the Christ, the Sauiour of the world. this is

^ Now

after

two dayes he departed mto Galilee *^ For le-

thence, and went

:

sus liimselfe testified, that a Prophet hath

no honour in his owne countrey. '*^ Then when hee was come into Galilee, the Gahleans receiued him, hauing scene all the things that he did at Hierusalem at the Feast for they also went vnto the Feast. :

:

:

:

:

:

^ So lesus came againe into Cana of (Jaliwhere he made the water wine. And " noble man, whose Sonne was sicke at Capernaum. •'"WTien he heard that lesus was come out of ludea into Galilee, hee went \-nto him, and besought him that he would come downe, for he was at the and heale his Sonne point of death. '*^Tlien said lesus vnto him. Except ye see signes and wonders,

lee,

there was a certaine

:

ye will not beleeue. *' The noble man saith vnto him, Sjt, come downe yer my chUd die. ^^ lesus saith vnto him. Go thy way, thy sonne liueth. And the man beleeued the word that lesus had spoken vnto him, and he went his way. *' And as he was now going down, has seruants met him, and told him, saying, Thy Sonne hueth. 52 Then inquired he of them the houre when he began to amend and they said vnto him, Yesterday at the seuenth houre the feuer left him. *•* So the father knew :

it was at the same home in the which lesus said vnto him, Tliy sonne Uueth, and himselfe beleeued, and his whole house. s-i This is againe the second miracle that

that

lesus did,

when he was come

out of ludea

into Galilee.

5. AFTER this there was a Feast of the lewes, and lesus went \-p to Hierusa5. AFTER these things there was a lem. -Now there is at Hierusalem by the was a feast of the lewes, and lesus went vp to lerusa- festiual day of the lewes, and Iesvs went sheepe ^ market, a poole, which is called lem. -And there is at lerusalem, by the vp to Hierusalem. ^ And there is at Hieplace of the shepe, a poole called in nisalem vpon Probatica a pond which in Or, courtier, or ruler. 5.

AFTER

that there

^

:

:

EYArTEAION

Chapter V. 3—18.]

BydeaSa,

'EiSpdlari ru)v

aadevovvTcov,

aroa? exovaa.

irevre

^

[The Gospel

ep Tavrat? KareKeiTo ttXt/^o? "'iTokv\

^coXcof, ^yjpcov, eKSe^o/jcevcov tjjv tov iiSaro? Kcvrjatv.

TV(pX.cov,

ayyeko^ yap "Kara Kaipov KaTel^aivev ev tt) Ko\v/^^7]0pa, kclI " ^rapaaae] to 8rj7roT6 6 ovv TrpcoTo? e/ii0a^ /xera rr/u Tapa^rjv tov vhaTog, vyirj<; eylveTo,

^

vScop'

ci)

KaTeiyeTo €v

acrdevela

TTJ

^^Hv Se

voai^/JuaTL.

Xpovov eyec,

tovtov

"^

''.

*

Kvpce, avdpairov ovk

*

0yOpav

'

eyco,

avdpcoTTog, Kal rjpe tov

vyiri<; 6

A\ex.=vo\i.

"

Alex.

+ Kvpiov.

"

yevecrdai;

vyi'q<;

akko?

irpo

crov,

ejxov

Const. iTapaaatTo. P Rec.

= Kai.

i

Alex.

TilVDALE

+

aiirov.

"•

Rec. /3nXXj/.

^ and whanne ihesus hadde seen hym hggynge and hadde knowen, that he hadde niyche tyme/ he seith to him/ wolt thou be made hool/

5eer in his sikenesse/

"the sike

man

answerid to hym/ lord

haue no man that whanne the water

I

is

pioued to putte me in to the cisteme/ for the while I come, another goith doun bi-

me/

for

**

man was

which had bene diseased .xxxviii. yeares. ^ Wlien lesus sawe him lye/ and knewe that he now longe t}Tne had bene diseased/ he sayde vnto him. Wilt thou be made whosde } The sicke answered him Syr I have no certa\-ne

theare/

'

:

man when the water is troubled/ to put me into the pole. But in the meane t_\Tne/ whUl I am about to come/ another steppeth doune before me.

ihesus seith to h\Tn/ rise up, take thi

*

And

lesus sayde \Tito liim

ryse/ take

:

bed and go/ ^and anoon the man was vp thy heed/ and walke. And immediatly hool: and took up his bedde and the man was made whole/ and toke vp his wente forth/ and it was saboth in that dai/ beed/ and went. And the same daye was '"therfor the iewis seiden to hym that the Saboth daye. "' The lewes therfore '^

made

was made

hool/

it is

saboth,

it is

not Icful

to thee: to take aweie thi bedde

'•

he

answerid to hem/ he that made me hool seide to me/ take thi bed and go/ '- therfor thei axeden hym/ what man is that, take vj) thi bedde and but he that was made hool wist not who it was/ and iliesus bowid awei fro the puple that was sette in the place/

that seide to thee

:

'3

go/

:

" aftirward

ihesus foonde hym in the temand seide to hym/ lo thou art made hool now nyle thou do synne/ Iccst ony worse thing bifalle to thee/ thilkc man wente and teelde to the iewis that it was ple

:

:

'''

:

made hym

ihesus that

thing in the saboth.

hem/

worchc/

my '*

i''

therfor the

sayde vnto him that was made whole. It is the Saboth daye/ it is not laufull for the to cary thy beed. " He answered them he that made me whole/ sayde vnto me take vp thy beed/ and get the hence. ^-Then axed they him what man is that which sayde vnto the/ take vp thy beed and walke. '''And he that was healed/ wist not who it was. For lesus had gotten him selfe awaye/ because that ther was preace of people in the place. '• And after that/ lesus founde him in beholde the temple/ and sayd vnto him thou arte made whole/ synne no moore/ lest a worsse thinge happen vnto the. '* Tlie man departed/ and tolde the lewes :

:

:

:

he dide this that yt was lesus/ whiche had made him whole. "» And therfore the lewes dyd now and I persecute lesus and sought the meancs to therfor the iewis soujten more slee him/because he had done these thinges on the Saboth daye. '" And lesus answered them my father worketh bidder to/ and I worke. Therfore the lewes

iewis pursued ihesus: to

hool/

fadir

for

" and

ihesus answerid

worchith

til

:

:

''*

ySr]

'

^Aeyet avTco 6

Kal

evde(o<;

Rec. 'Zyiipai.

'

eyeveTo

cra^^aTov

Alex. inTiV Kai ovk etc.

CRANMER — 1539.

•'*

there hamiige eijte and thritti

*

— 1534.

^ in these tonge/ Bethseda/ havinge five porches, a greete multitude of sike men, bhnde, in which lave a greate multitude of sicke and drie, abidynge the mouynge folke/ of bhnde/ halt and wyddered/ waytof the watiiv * for the aungel of the lord inge for the movinge of the water. * For cam doun certej-n tymes in to the watir/ an angell went doune at a certayne ceason and the watir was moued/ and he that into the pole and troubled the water. first cam doun in to the sisterne aftir the Whosoever then f)Tst after the steringe moujTige of the watir was made hool of of the water/ stepped in/ was made whoale what euer sikenesse he was holden/ * and of what soever disease he had. * And a

man was

irokw

(Bak7]\ jxe elg t7]v Kokufx-

TrepteTraTet. rjv he

crokid,

a

'^

oti.

avTco 6 acrOevcov,

KaTalBaiveiJ

bethsaida, and hath fyue porchis/ laie

oktco €T7) e^cov

Kal\

koL yvov?

kcu TrepiiraTeiJ

Kpd^^aTov avTou, Kal

WICLIF— 1380.

""

aTreKptdrj

tva oTav Tapax^rj to vScop,

e^^ft),

ep^o/xat

8e

TpcaKoirra

e/cet

KaTaK€L/ievov,

'I')](rovg

Gekecg

'"Eyeipey\ apov tov Kpa/3/3aTop

'Irjaovg,

"•

m

ev

lScov 6

avTw,

keyet,

avOpcoirog

Ti<;

the Ebrue tonge, Bethseda) hauyng fiue ^ in wliich laye a greate multitude

porches,

of sycke folcke, of blinde, halt, and wj'-

thered, waj-tinge for the

mouinge

of the

• For an angeU went doune at a certayne ceason into the pole, and stered the water. Whosoeuer then fyrst (after

water.

the steringe of the water) stepped in, was made whoale of whatsoeuer disease he had.

And a certayne man was there, which had bene dyseased .xxx\Tii yeres. When lesus sawe him lye, and knewe that he now longe t)'me had bene diseased, he Wylt thou be made sayeth vnto him whole ? " The sycke man answered him Syr, I haue no man when the water is troubled, to put me into the pole. But m the meane tyme, whyU I am aboute to come, another steppeth downe before me. * lesus sayeth vnto him ryse, take \'p And immediatly the thy bed, and walke. man was made whole, and toke vp his And the same daye bed, and walked. was the Saboth. '"The lewes therfore It sayde \'nto him that was made whole is the Saboth daye, it is not laufull for the to cary thy bed. " He answered them *

''

:

''

:

:

he that made me whole, sayde vnto me take v\> thy bed, and walke. '* Then asked what man is that, which sayd they him \-nto the, take \-p thy bed and widke ? '•'And he that was healed, wist not who it was. For lesus had gotten him selfe awaye, because that ther was preace of :

:

people in that place. '^

Afterw-arde, lesus founde

him

in the

beholde, and sayde vnto him thou art made whole, synne no more, lest The a worsse thinge happen vnto the. man departed and tolde the lewes, that it

temple,

:

'•''

which had made him whole. '" And therfore the lewes dyd persecute lesus, and sought the meanes to slee him, because he had done these thynges on the Sabboth daye. '' And lesus answered them. My father worketh hitherto, and I worke. 's Therfore, the lewes sought the more to

was

lesus,

:

RATA lOANNHN

BY John.] 61/ '

'

'

CKelvrj

eanv

jJbG

T7]

vjLriy eKeivog

ovv avrov,

fjuoL

*

'iSe

vyiT]^

avdpcoTro? 6

Mera ravra yeyovag-

ATTTJkdev 6 dvdpcoTTO^, Kai ^'^

avrov

vyiTJ.

Kal

avrov diroKreivai,] *

avrocgy

'0 irarrip

imxp. s."Oc

ecmv

"^

6

avrov

evpta-Kei

/uajKerc

6 'Irjcrovg ev tco

tva

djuidprave,

8id rovro

rov

"

eStcoKov

'Irjcrovv

me into the poole but in the meane tyme, whyle I am about to come, another steppeth downe before me. ®And lesus sayd \nito hym, Ryse, take vp thy :

immediately the

man was made whole, and toke vp

his bed,

and walked, and the same day was the Sabbath day. '" The lewes therfore sayd to hym that was made whole, It is the Sabbath day, it is not lawful for thee to carj' thy bed. 1' He answered them. He that made me whole, sayd vnto me. Take vp thy bed, and walke. '- Tlien asked they hym, Wliat man is that which sayd vnto thee. Take vp thy bed, and walke. '^ And he that was healed, wyst not who it was for lesus had gotten him selfe away because that there was prease of people in that place.

'"'•

made whole

a worse

The man

that

was

thing

:

sj-nne

no more,

happen vnto thee.

departed, and tolde the lewes

which had made him whole. 16 And therfore the lewes dyd persecute lesus, and soght the meanes to sley him because he had done these thynges on the Sabbath day. '" .\nd lesus answered them, My Father worketh hytherto, and I worke. it

lesus,

:

'•*

~

'Iov8aiOL,\

Kal

e^rjrovv

drreKpivaro

rovro ovv VTOV aWOKTtt

in the Hebrew tongue Bethesda, hauing In these lay a great multitude fiue porches. ^ In these lay a great multitude of impotent folke, of bhnd, halt, ed, expecting the stirring of the water. withered, waiting for the mouing of the And an Angel of our Lord descended at water. * For an Angel went downe at a a certaine time into the pond and the certaine season into the poole, and trouwater was stirred. And he that had gone bled the water whosoeuer then first after downe first into the pond after the stir- the troubling of the water stepped in, was ring of the water, was made whole of made whole of whatsoeuer disease he had.

hebrew

porches.

is

sumamedBethsaida, hauing fine

^

of sicke persons, of blinde, lame, wither''

:

:

whatsoeuer

was

he

infirmitie

holden.

*And

a certaine

had an *

And

was

a certaine

had been eight and

that his

there

there

thirtie yeres in

Him when Iesvs had & knew that he had no\'y a

infii-mitie.

seen lying,

man

•>

long time, he saith to him, Vvilt thou be made whole ? ' The sicke man answered him. Lord, I haue no man, when the water is troubled, to put me into the pond. For whiles I come, an other goeth downe before me. * Iesvs saith to him. Arise, take vp thy bed, and walke. ''And forthwith he was made whole and he tooke \"p his bed, and walked. And it was the Sabboth that day. '•* The lewes :

therfore said to

him that

v\'as healed.

It

the Sabboth, thou maist not take vp thy bed. " He answered them. He that is

made me whole, he

said to

thy bed, and walke.

'-

me. Take

Tliey asked

Vvhat is that man that Take vp thy bed, and walke

vj)

him

therfore,

said to

thee.

.?

^^Biit

*>

When

man was

iniinnity thirty

there, which and eight yeeres.

lesus saw liim he, and

knew

Therefore the lewes soght the more

31

that

he had bene now a long time in that case, he saith vnto him. Wilt thou be made whole ? The impotent man answered him. Sir, I haue no man when the water is troubled, to put mee into the poole but while I am comming, another steppeth downe before me. lesus saith ^^lto him. Rise, take vp thy bed, and walke. ^ And immediatly the man was made whole, and tooke \-p his bed, and walked And on the same day was the Sabbath. i" The lewes therefore said vnto him that was cured. It is the Sabbatli day, it is not 'i He lawfull for thee to can- thy bed. answered them. He that made me whole, the same said vnto me. Take ^•p thy bed, and widke. '- Tlien asked they him, What man is that which said \-nto thee. Take vp ''' -And he that was thy bed, and walke ''

:

'^

:

.'

healed, wist not

who

it

was

:

lesus

for

he that was made whole, knew not who had conueyed himselfe away, ° a multitude being in that place, i-* jVftei-ward lesus it was. For Iesvs shronke aside from the After- findeth liim in the Temple, and said vnto multitude standing in the place. ward Iesvs findeth him in the temple, him, Bcholde, thou art made whole sinne and said to him. Behold thou art made no more, lest a worse thing come \-nto sinne no more, lest some worse thee. '^Thc man departed, and told the \whole thing chaunce to thee. '* That man went lewes that it was lesus which had made '" And therefore did the lewes his way, and told the lewes that it was him whole. There- persecute lesus, and sought to slay him, Iesvs that made him %'vhole. vpon the lewes persecuted Iesvs, because because he had done these things on the Sabbath day. he did these things on the Sabboth. '" But lesus answered them, My Father worketli hitherto, and I worke. "* There'" But Iesvs ansv\'ered them, Jly father fore the lewes sought the more to kill worketh vntil now and I doe worke. '^Therevpon therefore the lewes sought r, from the multitude that \ '•*

'^And after that, lesus found hym in the temple, and sayd vnto him. Behold lest

yevijTat.'

AUTHORISED — 1 Gil.

''

tliou art

ol

koI elirev

\

'Jr/aov^ eoTLV 6 iroirjaaq

RHEIMS— 1582.

:

'Hpcorrja-av

lepco,

aot to

'*

,

And

on

""

on ravra eTrotec ev (ra^/3dr(o. ''6 Se 'Irjaovg Aid fjbov ew? dpn epya^erai, Kayw kpyal^ofxai!

Hebrue Bethesda hauing f}Tie porches. ^ In which lay a great multitude of sycke folke, of blynde, halte, and wythered, wayting for the mouyng of the water. * For an Angel went downe at a certayne season into the poole, and troubled the water whosoeuer then fyrst, after the stjTyng of the water, stepped in, was made whole of whatsoeuer disease he had. * And a certayne man was there, which had bene diseased eight and thirtie yeres. When lesus sawe him lye, and knewe that he now longe tyme had bene diseased, he sayd vnto hym, Wylt thou be made whole? ' The sycke man answered hym, Syr, I haue no man, when the water is troubled,

^

;^eZ/30z/

/jli]

dvriyyeikeX rolg 'lovdatotg,

GENEVA — 1557.

bed, and walke.

''

Kpd^^arov aov, koI yap 'hjaov? e^evevaev, o^kov

aoi, "^Apov tov

el-Troov

'Rec.riffoi. 'A\ex. d-a-iiyytiXfS.tlTri. VAlex. oi 'lou^aloi Toi' 'Ij/trouv. =Alex.=ic

(if

to put

avrot?, ''O Troirja-ag

"'ATreKptdyl

'Apov top Kpa/B/Sarov crov, Kol TrepiTrarec'

elTrev,

6

^^

Xa^/Sarov

'

'lovSacoc rco TGdepairevfjuevMy

ol

apat top Kpd/3/3arov.'

8e ladet? ovk ySec rtg

0VT0<; ev rco tottco.

avT^,

croc

TU ecmv

*

TrepnraTet ;

*

Ekeyov ovv

Tj/Jbepa.

ovk\ h^earl

[Chapter V. 3—18.

:

:

'**

:

:

:

Chapter \.

EYArrEAION

H avTov

e^ajTovu

/CtaAAoy

aXXa Kol iraTepa ovv '

tbtov ekeye top Qeov, laov eavrov

6 'Irjaovg koL elirev avrotg,

a(f>

eavTov ovSev, eav

ravra kol

'

a avTog

avTO)

'

vvcrtp

0av/xa^7]T6.

ov?

' cocrrrep

Oekei

'

vlo9

'

Traaav SeScoKe tm

*

6

^cooTrocei. vlco'

keyw

a/Mr]V

'A/u,7]v

"

6

yap iraryp

(ptkel

''

v'cop,

TOP TTaTepa TOP Alex, duoicnoai

s.

:

^^ Then answered lesus and sayde vnto sone them verely/ verely/ I saye vnto you but the Sonne can do no thinge of him selfe/ that thing that he seeth the fadir dojTige/ but that he seeth the father do. For whatthe sone soever he doeth/ that doeth the sonne for what euer thingis he doith doith in hke maner tho thingis ? -" for the also. -" For the father loveth the sonne/ fadir louctli the sone, (t schewith to hym and sheweth iiim all thinges/ whatsoever alle thingis that he doith/ and he schal he liim selfe doeth. And he vpill shewe schewe to hym gretter werkis thanne him greter workes then these/ because ye these, that 3e wondren/ ^1 for as the fadir shoulde man^ayle. -' For lykw'se as the reisith deed men and quikeneth: so the father rayseth vp the deed/ and quickeneth sone quikeneth whom he wole/ -- for ne- them/ even so the sonne quyckeneth whom ther the fadir iugith ony man/ but hath he wiU. -- Nether iudgeth the father eny jouun eche dome to tlie sone/ -^ that alle man but hath committed all iudgement men onoure the sone: as thei onouren vnto the sonne/ -^ because that Edl men shuld honoure the sonne/ even as they the fadir/ he that onourith not the sone onourith not the fadir that sente h}TQ/ honoure the father. He that honoureth -' truli truh I seie to 50U/ tliat he that not the sonne/ the same honoureth not herith my word and bUeueth to hym that the father which hath sent him. -* Verely sente me: hath euerlastynge liif and he verely I saye \'nto you He that heareth Cometh not in to dome, but passith fro my wordes/ and beleveth on him that sent me/ hath everlastinge We/ and shall not deeth in to liif. come in to damnacion but is scaped from ^ truh truh I seie to 30U for the oure deth vnto lyfe. Cometh and now it is/ whanne deed men -* Verely/ verely I saye vnto you schulen licre the vois of goddis sone/ and the '•'

therfor ihesus answerid tnili

hym

I

:

and seide to

seie to 30U, the

sUf do ony thing

:

:

:

:

:

:

:

:

:

thci that lieren schuln lyue.

fadir hatli

liif

in

the sone to haue

liif

in

silf

:

hj^m

-"

for as the

so he 3af to silf/

-^

and he

hym power to make dome for he mannes sone/ -" nyle 36 wondre this/

5af to is

hjon

:

cometh, in whiche alle men ben in biriels schuln here the vois of goddis sone/ -' and thei that han do good thingis schulen go in to a3enrisynge of liif/ but thei that han do yuele thingis in to a3enrisynge of dome. for the oure

that

:

mai do no thing of my silf but as liiiere I deme/ and my doom is iust/ for seke not my wiUe, but the wiUe of the

^' I

I I

:

'Iva

v/Lcet^

akXa

Ti/xcocri

Kpiaip

ttjp

top iraTepa.

"^

'Afxi-jp

a/Mt^v

CRANMER — 1539.

hym/

:

hem/ truh mai not of

epya,

avTov.

7TefJU\\raPTa

eKecvo^ Troty,

kol iraPTa heU-

^cooTrotei, ovtco kclI 6

Kadcog

TYND ALE — 1534.

WICLIF— 1380.

arreKpcvaTo

aKoi^yovrn.

for not oonli lie brak the sa- sought the moare to kill him/ not only but he seide that god was his fadir, because he had broken the Saboth but sayde also that God was his father/ and and made h}-m euene to god/ made him selfe equall with God.

to sle

Kai

ovSe yap 6 iraTTjp Kpivet ovBeva,

"

both

v'cop,

Kol jmet^opa tovtcov het^eu avTco

Ti/jLa

'"

a yap av

top

6 TraTTjp eyeipet tov? veKpovg

tpa iraPTeg TifjLwai tov

'

iromv tm Qeio.

vfuv, ov Svvarat 6 vlo^ Troteiv

rt /BkeTry tov Trarepa iroiovvra'

Trotei'

yap

TOP vlop, ov

Ti/xSiv

/x,7)

fjuri

'

6 vlo? ojxotiog Trotei.

'

[The Gospel ore ov fjiovov hkve to aajBlSaTov,

cnroKreipat,

'lovSatoc

ol

shall come/ and now is/ when the deed shall heare the voyce of the sonne of God. And they that heare/ shall hve. -^ For as the fiither hath life in him silfe so lyke ^vyse hath he gevcn to the sonne to have Ij^e in him sUfc and hath geven him power also to iudge/ in that he is the Sonne of man. -^ Marvayle not at this/ the houre sh;ill come in the which all that are in the graves/ shall heare his voice/ and shall come forthe they that have done good vnto the resurreccion of lyfe and they that have done cvyll/\'nto the resurreccion of dampnacion.

tyme

'^'

:

'-'•'

:

:

kyll him, not onely because

the Sabboth

was

:

father

liis

he had broken

but sayde also that

and made him

God

selfe equall

with God. '' Then answered lesus, and sayde vnto them verely, verely, I saye vnto you the Sonne can do nothinge of him selfe, but :

that he seeth the father do.

For whatso-

euer he doeth, that doeth the sonne also. -'' For the father loueth the sonne, and

sheweth liim all th}Tiges that he him selfe doeth. And he will shewe liim greater workes then these, because ye shuld mar-' For uayle. lykewyse as the father rayseth \'p the deed, and quyckeneth them, euen so the sonne quyckeneth whom he wyW -- Nether iudgeth the father eny man but hath commj'tted all iudgement \Titothe Sonne, -3 because thatallmen shuld honoure the sonne euen as they honoure the father. He that honoureth not the Sonne, the same honoureth not the father which hath sent hym. -' Uerely, verely I saye \-nto you He that heareth my worde, and beleueth on him that sent me, hath euerlastynge l\-fe, and shall not come into damnacyon but is scaped from deeth :

:

vnto

Iv-fe.

^' Uerely, verely, I saye vnto you the houre shall come, and nowe it is, when the deed shall heare the voyce of the Sonne of God. And they that heare, shall lyue. -•> For as the father hath lyfe in him sclfe, so lykewyse hath he geuen to the Sonne to haue lyfe in him selfe and hath geuen hym power also to iudge, because he is the sonne of man. -'' Maruayle not for the houre shall come, in the at thys which, all that are in the graues, shall heare his voyce, and shall come forth they that haue done good vnto the reand they that haue surreccion of lyfe done euyll, vnto the resurrection of dam'-''

:

:

^'-'

:

nacion. ^* I

at

can of

all.

ment

As is

I

myne awne heare/

iust/

1

selfe

do nothinge

my

iudge-

seke not

myne

iudge/ and

because

I

^" I

As

I

iust,

can of

myne awne

heare,

I

because

iudge, I

selfe

and

seke not

my

do nothing. iudgment is

myne awne

wyll.

:

:

KATA IQANNHN

BY John.]

keyco v/xlvy ore o tov koyov

tm

kcu TnaTevcov

aKovcov,

Tre/u^xjravTL

e^ec

/jt,e,

alwvtov Kat eh Kplaiv ovk ep^erac, aXXa /x,era^6^r]K6v ck tov Oavdrov

^(jdTjv

'

T7]v ^(oi]V "

/jlov

[Chapter V. 19—30.

Afjbrjv afMijv

aKOvaovrai (oairep

yap "^

€v eavTM' €(ttL

rijg

\

fjJt]

cpcovyg

v/jlIv,

&€ov,

wpa koI vvv kcu

aKovaavTe?

ol

Trjg (fxovrj^ ^(orjg^

ol

koI

'

Kptcnv

\

otc epxerai, mpa, ev ^^

avTov,

tw vim

Trocetv,

otc

''

^r/aovTat. \

^(djjv

dyada

ol to,

6;)(eiv

avdpwrrov

vlo<;

7rdin-eg ol ev toI^

rj

kcu eKiropevcrovTaiy

elg

kartv, ore ol veKpoi

o TraTrjp e^ei, ^cotjv ev eavTco, ovToog edcoKe kcu

Kol k^ovatav eScoKev avT(2

eyod TTOielv air

iJbV7]iJbeL0L<;

eU

Trotrjaavreg^

Se to,
e/x,auTov ovSev. '

Kplvw Kal

Kadcog aKovo),

Alex. Zn
GENEVA— 1557. hym

otl ep^erat

tov vlov tov

6av/xd^6Te tovto'

aKOvaovTao dvaoTTacnv

keyco

?;

Kplcrcg

97

€ju,7]

StKala

Alex.

RHEIMS—

AUTHORISED— 1611.

1582.

not onely because he had the more to kil him because he did not him, not onely because hee had broken broken the Sabbath but sayd also that only breake the Sabboth, but also he said the Sabbath, but said also, that God was to kyl

:

:

:

God was his Father, and made hym self God was his father, making liimself sequal equal with God. '" Then answered lesus, to God. '^Iesvs tlierfore answered, and and sayd vnto them, Verely verely I say said to them. Amen, amen I say to you, vnto you, The Sonne can do nothyngof him self, but that he seeth the Father do for what soeuer he doth, that doeth the Sonne also, -'o For the Father loueth the Sonne, and sheweth him edl thinges whatsoeuer he hym self doeth: and he wyl shewe him gi-eater workes then these, because ye should maruayle. -' For lykewyse as the Father rayseth vp the dead, and quickeneth them, euen so the Sonne quickeneth whome he w)-l. 2^^ Nether iudgeth the Father any man, but hath committed all iudgement vnto the Sonne. -' Because that all men should honour the Sonne, euen as they honour the Father. He that honoreth not the Sonne, the same honoreth not the Father wliich hath sent him. -' Verely verely I say \Tito you. He that heareth my wordes, and beleueth on him that sent me hath euerlasting l)-fe, and shal not come into damnation but is escaped fi-om death vnto \yie. 25 Verely verely I say vnto you, The houre shall come, and now is, when the dead shal heare the voyce of the Sonne of God and they that heare, shal lyue. :

:

-"

For as the Father hath

Ij'fe

'^

doing. For what things soeuer he iloeth, these the Sonne also doeth in hke maner.

equall with

^•nto

Then

answered lesus, and said them, Uerely, verely I say \-nto you.

The Sonne can doe nothing

of himselfe,

but what he seeth the Father doe what things soeuer he doeth, these

For the Father loueth the Sonne, and sheweth him al things that him self doeth, and greater workes then these wil he shew him, that you may marueU. 21 For as the Father doth raise the dead and quickeneth so the Sonne also quickeneth whom he wil. 22 For neither doth the Father iudge any man but al iudgement he hath giuen to the Sonne, 23 that al may honour the Sonne, as they doe honour the Father. He that honoureth not the Sonne, doth not honour the Father, who 2»

:

:

sent him.

2-1

Amen, amen

I

say to you,

my word, and him that sent me, hath life euerlasting. and he commeth not into

:

j

:

:

iudgement, but shal passe from death into 25 Amen, amen I say to you, that life. the houre commeth, and now it is, when the dead shal heare the voice of the Sonne of God, and they that haue heard, shal

2^ Uerely, verely I say vnto you, Hee that heareth my word, and beleeueth on him that sent mee, hath euerlasting life, and but is shall not come into condemnation passed from death vnto hfe. 25 Uerely, verely I say vnto you. The houre is comming, and now is, when the dead shall heare the :

God and they that For as the Father hath

voice of the Sonne of heare, shall hue. 2"

For as the Father hath

life

in

him

life

Sonne

26

:

so hath he giuen to the 27 And to haue life in himselfe

in himselfe

:

:

hath giuen him authoritie to execute iudgement also, because he is the Sonne of man. 28 Maruell not at tliis for the ueil not at this, because the houre com- houre is comming, in the which all that meth wherein al that are in the graues, are in the graues shall heaie liis voice, shal hecu-e his voice, 2'J and they that haue And shidl come foorth, they that haue done good things, shal come forth into done good, \n\to the resurrection of life, the resurrection of life hut they that and they that haue done emll, vnto the haue done euil, into the resurrection of resurrection of damnation, ^o j ^-an of iudgement. •'"! can not of my self doe any mine owne selfe doe notliing as I heare, tiling. As I heare, so I iudge and my I iudge and my iudgement is iust, beiudgement is iust. because I seeke not cause 1 seeke not mine owne will, but the :

heare his voyce 29 And they shal come forth, that haue done good, TOto the resuiTection of lyfe: and they that haue :

done

euyl, \-nto the resurrection of

dam-

nation. ^» I all

:

can of nune is

:

2'-'

:

own

iust

:

do nothj-ng at and my iudge-

self

as I heare, I iudge

ment

:

because I seke not

myne

for also

that he vs'hich heareth

:

:

:

doth the Sonne hkewise. 2« For the father loueth the sonne, and sheweth him all things that himselfe doth and hee will shew him greater works then these, that ye may maruell. 21 For as the Father raiseth vp the dead, and quickneth them euen so the Sonne quickneth whom he will. 23 For the Father iudgeth no man but hath committed all iudgement \Tito the Sonne 23 That all men should honour the Son, euen as they honour the Father. He that honoureth not the Sonne, honoreth not the Father which hath sent liim.

beleeueth

geuen hym power also to iudge, in that self so he hath giuen to the Sonne also he is the Sonne of man. Maruayle not to haue life in him self 27 and he hath at this for the houre shal come in the giuen him power to doe iudgement also, which all that are in the graues, shal because he is the Sonne of man. 2SMar-'sJ

making himselfe

God.

The Sonne can not doe any thing of him self, but that which he seeth the Father

m hym selfe,

so lykewyse hath he geuen to the Sonne to haue lyfe in him selfe. 2? And hath

his father,

:

:

:

,,-j,"7

Chapter

31—47.

V.

EYArTEAION

VI. 1—2.]

oTi

ov ^i]TM TO

eyoi

/xapTvpw

to

'

ecTTtv

'

"

*

ecTTlv 6 fiapTvpoyv irepl e/xov, kcu

'

Trepl

^^

e/xov.

6e\r)/j,a

irepl e/JuavTov,

e/xov, i)

aXKa to

olSa otc

aX.7]drj?

aTrecrrakKaTe irpog 'Icoavvyv,

'T/Juelg

tov

Oekijixa

/JuapTvpla jjiov ovk

ire/jiyp-apTo? jue'^.

ecTTtv ak^jOrjg.

y /xapTvpla

ecTTCv

/xe/jbapTvpi]Ke

kclI

kyo) 8e ov irapa avOpcoirov ttjv fxapTvpcav ka/julBavoyy

'

*

Eav

[The Gospel

akka TavTa

'^i>

Ty

kcadP]pac\

^loidvvov

*

a

akrjOeta'

keyco Iva

vfjbel^

^

^""e/ceifo? rjv

'

aAAo?

okv^vog 6 Kaio/xevo? koI (palvcov, vjaetg Se ydekrjcraTe ayakeyco Se e^co Trjv fxapTvplav /xet^o) tov 7Tpo<; copav kv tm (pwTt avTov. TO, yap epya a e8coK6 /Jbot 6 iraTrjp Iva Teketuxra) avra, avTa tu epya

acodf/T6.

'

'"

fjuapTvpel

"'

kyco TTOcw,

|

^'

/JbapTvpel irepl e/xov otc 6 iraTT/p /xe aireaTakKe'

*

7raTi]p,

'

ovTe elSog avTov ecopaKaTe.

*

OTt

avTO<; /xe/xapTvpr/Ke

''

ovTe (pwvrjv avTov

e/xov.

Trepl

"

TrarpoQ.

7r(07roT€,\

/levoma ev

v/uv,\

^^'EpevvaTe Tag ypa(f>ag,

Rcc. ayaWtaaBijV

«Ales. TTiairoTt aKiiKoare.

TYNDALE — 1534.

WICLIF— 1380.

ire'/xyj/ag /xe

aKi/KoaTe

kol tov koyov avTov ovk e^eTe

OV aireaTeckev eKelvo?, tovtco v/ieig ov TnaTeveTe. Rec.

^

koI 6

CRANMER— 1539.

bere witnes- awne wiU/ but the wdl of the father wliich but the w)'ll of the father which hath sent is not hath sent me. ^' Yf I beare vritnes of my me •*'If I shulde beare w vines of mv selfe, trewe/ ^- another is that beerith witnes- selfe/ my witnes is not true. ^- Ther is a my wj-tnes were not true. ^-Ther is another s\-nge of me and I woot that his witnes- nother that beareth witnes of me/ and I that beareth wii^tnes of me I am sure, that s)iige is trewe that he berith of me. ^je am sure that the witnes whiche he beareth thewytnes which he beareth of me, is true. ^ Ye sent vnto lohn, and he bare wytand he bare witnessynge of me/ is true. senten to Ion ^^ Ye sent vnto lohn/ and he bare wit- nes vnto to tnithe/ ^-t but I take not witnessj-nge the trueth. ^* But I receaue not '' But I receave not the recorde of man. Neuerthelesse, these of man but I seie these thingis, that }e nes v-nto the truthe. be saaf/ '^ he was a lanteme brennjTige, the recorde of man. Neverthelesse/ these thinges I saye that ye myght be safe. ^^ He and schjTiynge/ but 36 wolden glade at an thinges I saye/ that ye might be safe. was a burnynge, and a shj-nynge Ivght, hour in his h3t. *' but I haue more wit- '' He was a buminge and a shyninge and ye wolde for a season haue reiovsed nessynge thanne Ion/ for the werkis that hght/ and ye wolde for a season have re- in his hght. ^^ But I haue greater wytnes, my fadir jaf to me to perfourme hem ioysed in his hght. ^o But I have greater then thewytnes of lohn. For the workes thilke werkis that I do beren witnessynge witnes then the witnes of lohn. For the wliich the father hath geuen me to fi^' of me, that the fadir sente me/ i the workes which the father hath geven me nysshe, the same workes that I do, beare he bare witness^oige to fynisshe the same workes which I do/ wytnes of me, that the father hath sent fadir that sente me of me/ nether 5e herden euer his vois, beare witnes of me/ that the father sent me. 8'' And the father liimselfe which

me/

fadir that sente

s\Tige of

my

silf

•'"

if

I

ray witnessynge

:

:

:

(i

:

:

:

:

:

nether 56 saien his hknesse/ ^^ and 36 han not his word dweUjiige in 50U for 36 :

hym whom

he sente/ '* seke 3e scripturis in whiche 50 gessen to haue euerlastynge hif/ and tho it ben that beren witnessynge of me/ *' and 3e wolen not come to me, that 3e haue hif/ bileaen not to

"

I

of

my

take not clerenesse of men/ *- but I liaue knowun 30U that 3e han not the loue of god in 50U/ ''' I cam in the name fathr,

and

56 token not

me/

if

an-

me. s^ And the father him silfe which hath sent me/ beareth witnes of me. Ye have not hearde his voyce at eny tyme/ nor ye have sene liis shape "^ therto his wordes have ye not abydinge in you. For whome he hath sent him ye beleve not. ^'' Searche the scriptures/ for in them ye tliinke ye have eternall lyfe and they are they which testify of me. *• And yet wiU ye not come to me/ that ye might have lyf^e. " I receave not prayse of men. •'-'But I knowe you/ that ye have not the love :

:

:

hath sent me hath borne witnes of me. Ye haue not hearde his voyce at eny tyme, ^^ his word haue ye nor sene his shape not abydinge in you. For whom he hath sent, him ye beleue not. ^^ Search the scriptures, for in them ye thinke ye haue eternall lyfe and they are they whych testify of me. ''"And yet wyll ye not come to me, that ye might haue lyfe. •" I receaue not prayse of men. '-But I knowe you, that ye haue not the loue :

God in you. '^ I am come in my faname and ye receaue me not. If another come in his awne name, him ^ How can ye beleue, shall come in his amie name/ him will ye wyll ye receaue receave. '** How can ye beleve which re- which receaue honoure one of another, ceave honoure one of another/ and seke not and seke not the honoure that commeth the honoure that commeth of God only of God onely ^^ Doo not thinke that I wyll accuse you Do not thyncke that 1 wyll accuse you to my father. Ther is one that accuseth to my father. Ther is one that acyou/ even Moses in whom ye trust. "* For cuseth you : euen Moses in whom ye had ye beleved Moses/ ye wold have be- trust. ""> For had ye beleued Moses, ye leved me for he wrote of me. ''' But wolde haue beleued me for he wrote of 0. AFTIR these thingis ihesus wente now ye beleve not his writinge how shaU me. •*' But yf ye beleue not hysvmtynges: ye beleve my wordes. ouer the see of galilee that is teberias/ how shall ye beleue my wordes } - and a greete multitude sued hym G. AFTER these thinges lesus went for G. Al-TER these thynges lesus went his waye over the see of Gahle nye to a hys wave ouer the see of Gahle which is cyte called Tiberias. - And a greate mul- the see of Tiberias - and a great multitude folowed liim/ because they had sene titude folowed hvm, because they sawe

other

come

in his

owne name/

56 schuln

resceyuen him/ ** hou moun 3e bileue that rcscevuen glorie eche of other, and 3e seken not the glorie that is of god alone ? *•' nyle 3e gesse that 1 am to accuse 50U anentis the fadir/ it is moises that accusith 50U in whom 50 hopen/ '® for if 56 bileueden to moises/ parauenture 30 schulden bileue also to mc/ for he wroot of me/ ^' but if 3e bileue not to his letters hou .-chuln 56 bileue to my wordis ?

of

God

in you/ ** I

am come in my fathers me not. Yf another

of

thers

name/ and ye receave

:

.''

.'

:

*•''

:

:

:

:

:

:

KATA lOANNHN

BY John.]

e^av, Kol

OTt V/X6C? SoKecre €v avralq ^coijv alcovtov irepl

koI ov

efjLov'

avdpcoTTCov

e^€T€ kv eavTotg. vere

TTia-revcrac,

v/jbe2<;

kyco

&eov ov

aAA'

ypa/x/JbacTiV

yap

Tvepl Trcog

:

man

:

Neuerthelesse,

myght be

say, that ye

these safe.

^ He

was a burning, and a shynyng candel and ye would for a season haue reioysed in his lyght. ^^ But I haue gi-eater wytnes then the wytnes of lohn for the workes which the Father hath geuen me to finishe, the same workes that I do, beare wytnes of me, that the Father sent me. ^' And the Father hym selfe which hath sent me, beareth witnesse of me. Ye haue not heard hys voyce at any tjTne, :

:

Ao^av Trapa &eov ovk

86^av

ttjp

X.ajut,/3d-

"ttw? Bvvaade

krjxj/ecrde.

vjuteig

*'

Trepav TTJg Oakdacrr}';

o)(kog ttoAu?, otl ''ewpcovl

'Alex. 7;KoXoii9£t Si.

my win, 2' If I

'"^

ojkTViKaTe.

*

Alex. eQiiipovv

Trapa tov

rrjv

el

yap eTno-Tevere

el

Se Tolg eKelvov

'

Rec.

+

a

tij<;

eTvoiet eTvl

avrov.

AUTHORISED— 1611.

but the will of him that sent me.

giue testimonie of my self,

Fakckata?

Tr]<;

'tcl cr7]/Jbe'ia

Wtoipoiv.

s.

RHEIMS — 1582.

own wyl, but the wyl of the Father which hath sent me. 8' If I should beare wji:my wytnes were not nes of my seKe ^^ There is another that beareth true. wytnes of me, and I am sure that the wytnes which he beareth of me, is true. ^ Ye sent vnto lohn, and he bare wytnes vnto the truthe. '^^ But I receaue not the

*^

tov Trarpog fiov, kcu ov

eKelvog eypayjrev.

kfJbov

'Itjctov^

avTw

'kcu 7]Kokovdet\

e^rjre.

ayairriv tov

rrjv

Tolg e/ioig prj/xacrc TnaTevcreTe;

GENEVA— 1557.

I

on

SoKeiTe otl kyut KaTyyopr/crco vfjbwv Trpog tov Trareoo.'

dirykdev 6

* Alex. IV v\Ci.v fiivovra.

thynges

tco ovofiaTU

McoaTjg, elg ov

CIV k/JLOL'

ov Trco-TeveTe,

"'

/xrj

v/jlcov^

MeTa TavTa

Tc^epiciSog-

of

vfjbci?,

VI. 1-2.

.31-

eKelvai elcrcv al /xaprvpova-ac ^corju

8o^av Trapa akkr/kcov kaja^dpovre?, kcu

MuxTT), 6Trt(TTevT€

recorde

hyvcoKa

ekykvOa ev

^rjTeuTe;

eoTLV 6 KaT7]yopwv

VI.

'

tua

//.e,

eav akXog ekOrj kv tm ovo/xart tm 18lm, eKelvov

ytte*

fjbovov

dekere eKdelv Trpog

ov ka/x^avco'

[Chapter V.

my testimo-

nie is not true. ^-Tliere is an other that giueth

which hath sent me.

will of the Father, 2'

If I beare witnesse of

my

selfe,

my wit-

not tnie. ^- There is another that beareth witnesse testimonie of me and I know that the testimonie is true which he giueth of me. of me, and I know that the witnesse which ^ You sent to lohn and he gaue testi- he witnesseth of me, is true. ^^ Ye sent nesse

is

:

:

monie

to the truth. ^'

man you may be

testimonie of that

:

but

But I

saued.

I receiue not vnto lohn, and he bare witnesse vnto the say these things trueth. ^* But I receiue not testimonie ^* He was the from man but these things I say, that :

And you

lampe burning and shining.

would ^^

But

for a time reioyce in his Ught.

haue a greater testimonie then workes which the Father hath giuen me to perfit them the very I

lohn. For the

:

workes them

selues

which

I

doe,

giue

testimonie of me, that the Father hath

And the Father that sent me, hath giuen testimonie of me. you heai-d his voice at any

sent me.

^'

liim self

neither haue

ye might be saued. ^ He was a burning and a shining hght and ye were willing for a season to reioyce in his hght. ^^ But I haue greater witnesse then that of lolui for the workes wliich the Father hath giuen me to finish, the same workes that I doe, beare witnesse of mee, that the Father hath sent me. ^'' And the Father himselfe which hath sent mee, hath borne witnesse of me. Ye haue neither heard his voice at any time, nor scene his shape. ^'* And ye haue not his word abiding in you for whom he hath sent, him ye be:

:

time, nor seen his shape, ^"^ and his word nor ye haue sene liis shape. ^^ And hys you haue not remaining in you because wordes haue ye not abydyng in you for whom he hath sent, him you beleeue not. whome he hath sent, hym ye beleue not. <*" Search the scriptures, for you thinke leeue not. ^'' ^' Search the Scriptures Search the Scriptures, for in them ye for in them ye in them to haue life euerlasting and the thinke ye haue eternal lyfe and they are same are they that giue testimonie of me thinke ye haue eternal life, and they are '"' they which testifie of me. and you vvd not come to me that you they which testifie of me. *" And ye will * And yet wyl ye not come to me, that may haue life. *! Glorie of men I receiue not come to me, that j'e might haue life. ye myght haue h-fe. '*• I receaue not prayse not. *- But I haue knowen you, that the •»' I receiue not honour from men. ^]i\it of men. ^^ But I knowe you, that ye haue loue of God you haue not in you. ^ I am I know you, that yee haue not the loue of not the loue of God in you. '^ I am come come in the name of my Father, and you God in you. " I am come in my Fathers in my Fathers name, and ye receaue me receiue me not if another if an other shal come in Name, and ye receiue mee not not If another shal come in his o\me his owne name, him you wil receiue. shall come in his owne name, him ye will name, him wyl ye receaue. ^ How can ^ can you beleeue, that receiue receiue. ^ How can ye beleeue, which reye beleue which receaue honour one of glorie one of an other and the glorie ceiue honour one of another, and seeke another, and seke not the honour that which is of God only, you seeke not ? not the honor that commeth from God commeth of God onely ? •« Do not thinke *^ Tlunke not that I vvil accuse you to the onely ? "** Doe not tliinke that I will accuse that I vryl accuse you to my Father There Father, there is that accuseth you, Moyses, you to the Father there is one that acis one that accuseth you, euen Moses, in in v\-hom you trust. '"' For if you did cuseth you, euen Moses, in whom ye trust ? whome ye trust. -"^ For had ye beleued beleeue Moyses you would perhaps be- "' For had ye beleeued Closes, yee would Moses, ye would haue beleued me for he leeue me also, for of me he hath v^Titten. haue beleeued me for he wrote of me. *" wrote of me. •''But seying ye beleue not his -""jbid if you doe not beleeue his vs'ritings But if yee beleeue not his writings, how wryt\-nges, howshal ye beleue my wordes ? ho\'v \'vil vou beleeue my wordes ? shall ye beleeue my words ? 6. AFTER these th^ges, lesus went 6. AFTER these things Iesvs went 6. AFTER these things lesus went ouer his way ouer the sea of Galile, nye to a beyond the sea of Galilee, ^'^•hich is of the sea of Galilee, which is the sea of Ti- and a great multitude folow2 And a great mul- Tiberias citie called Tiberias berias : - And a great multitude folowed titude folowed him, because they saw his ed him, because they saw the signes him, because they saw his miracles which :

:

:

:

:

:

:

:

:

How

:

:

:

:

:

:

:

:

;

::

EYArrEAION

Chapter VI. .3—17.] ^

rcov aadevovvTcov. *

avTov.

/xa6}]Tcoi>

avrikde 8e

7)v

elg

ro

Se eyyvg ro iraa-^a

'l7](rov? Tov<; 6(pOa\/j.ovg,\

Kat

keyet Trpog rov ^ikimrov^

TloOev

*

97

'

^pa^v

''avTcop]

aSekcpog

l!tfjbcovo<;

*

Oivovg

'

IJoir/a-are

Ktti

8vo

n

Xa^j)'

Ilerpov,

^

" ayopacrco/JiGv]

aprov^y Iva

ovk apKOVcrtv

^'Eart TracSapiov 'ef| rl

ecmv

rovg avOponrov; avaTrecreivJ

rofij

o^8aX/joic o

WICLIF

elg

"

'Iijo-oSf.

B.sc.ayopaaoniv.

— 1380.

ovrot,

aTreKptdrj

'

Iva maaro<;

avToi^^

e;^et irevre '

;

"

r k\es..

Alex. 7;;jfX\f.

^avrwv.

?

that weren

aprovg Kpt-

Elire 8e 6 'Irjaov^,

rw

roiroa.

^

ave-

'ti'.

'Alex.

ai-sTrfffav.

disciples. ''And easier, a feast of the

lewes

was nye. ^ When lesus then lyfte \-p his eyes, and sawe a great company come vnto In-m, he sayeth vnto Phihp whence shall we bye breed, that these maye eate ? This he sayd to proue him for he him selfe knew, what he wolde do. Phihp answered him two hundred peny worthe of breed are not sufficient for them,

:

:

:

:

Alex, of-

whych he dyd on them that were diseased. ^ And lesus went \-]) into a mountayne, and there he sate w\-th hys

''

"*

"

his myracles

sike/

:

*>

:

:

'

:

man maye

that euerj'

:

of

disciples

liis

take a Ij'teU. *One (Andi-ew, Simon Peters

wAo him ' There is a here, which hath fjTie barly loues and two fysshes but what are fhey amonge brother) sayeth

:

lad

:

:

JIake the so many ? "^ And lesus sayde people syt downe. Ther was moch grasse in that place. So the men sate downe in nombre, about fjTie thousand. '' And And whan he had lesus toke the breed geuen thanckes, he gaue to the disciples,

:

:

:

:

wolde. :

them

and the

disciples to

dowTie.

And lykewyse

moch

and whanne thei weren fillid he seide '2 When they had eaten }-nough/ he sayd to his disciplis/ gadere 3e the relefis that ben lefte that thei perische not/ '•' and vnto his disciples gadder vp the broken that nothinge be so thei gaderiden and fiUiden twelue cof- meate that remayiieth fyTis of reliif of the fyue barh loues and loost. '^ And they gadered it to geder/ twei fischis that Icften to hem that had- and fylled twelve baskettesvrith the broken den eten. '•* therfor the men whanne thei meate/ of the five barly loves/ which broken hadden seen the signe that he hadde don raeate remayned \aito them that had eaten. seiden/ for this is verrili the profete that '* Then the men/ when they had scne the is to come in to the world. And whaime myracle that lesus dyd/ sayde This is of ihesus hadde knowcn, that thei weren to a trueth the Prophet that shuld come into come to take hym and make hym kyng/ the worlde. he flei5 aloone efte in to an hiUe. '^ When lesus perceaved that they wolde '*" and whanne euentide was comen, hise come/ and take him vp/ to make him disciplis wenten doun to the see/ •' and kinge/ he departed agayne into a mounthei wenten up in to a boot, and thei tavne him silfe a lone. camen ouer the see in to cafernaum and And when even was come/ his discipies went vnto the see ''andentred into a shyppe/ and went over the see \'nto oBi-D!, iMto,. eSm.aijam. n
=

CRANMER — 1539.

in to a hille,

'-

Alex.

TYNDALE— 1534.

he dide on liis myracles which he dyd on them that * therfor/ ihesus were diseased. ^ And Jesus went \qj into and sate there with a mountayne/ and there he sate with his hise disciphs/ and the pask was ful ny3 disciples. And ester/ a feast of the lewes/ a feest dai of the ie'n-is/ * therfor wlianne was nye. ^ Then lesus hfte vp Ms eves/ ihesus hadde lefte up his i^en, and hadde and sawe a greate company come vnto seen that a greet multitude cam to h\Tii/ him/ and sayde \Tito Pliilip whence shall he seith to filip wherof schulen we bie we bye breed that these might eate. " Tliis for he him sylfe looues that thes men ete ? " but he seide he sayde to prove him temptynge hym/ for he wiste knewe what he wolde do. this thing what he was to do/ ' fihp answerid to ' Philip answered him/ two hondred peny hjnn/ the looues of twei hundrid pens, that eche man take worthe of breed are not sufficient for sufficen not to hem a htil what^ ^ oon of hise disciplis andi-ewe them/ that ever)' man have a litell. *Then the brother of symounte petir seith to sayde vnto liini/ one of his disciples/ Anhim/ s a child is here that hath fyue barli drew Simon Peters Ijrother. ^ There 3's loues and twei fischis/ but what ben these a lad here/ which hath fyve bai'ly loves among so many/ 1* therfor ihesus seith/ and two fisshes but what is that amonge make je hem sitte to the mete/ and there so many ? '" And lesus sayde. Make the was myche hey in the place/ i so men people sit doune Ther was moche grasse saten to the mete as fyue thousand in in the place. And the men sate doune/ in noumbre/ i' and ihesus took fy'ue loues/ nombre/ about five thousande. " And he lesus toke the breed/ and gave thankes/ S whanne he hadde do thankyngis departid to men that saten at the mete/ and gave to the disciples/ and liis disciand also of the fischis as myche as thei ples to them that were set doune. And lykwyse of the fj'sshes/ as moche as they wolden/

hem

"^61

d)8e,

rocrovrovg

thei saien the tokenes that

wente

'"6

jxadTjTcov avrov, 'AvSpeag 6

Se ^oprog ttoXv^ ev

rjv

ovv

(paycocrcv

rl "e/^eAAe] Troceiv.

Aeyet avrco eU gk tcov

akka ravra

o\jrapta'

jjSec

aprot

Sijvaptcov

eirapa^

irokuq 6;^Ao9 ep^erat irpo^ avTov,

ovv\ "ot| avhp€<; rov aptO/xov wael 7TevraKL(r)(iki0i. ^^^eka^ehe\ rovg aprovg

'Tre(TOv\ " AJex.

'AiaKocricov

^ikLinro^y

avTco

^

eopTTj rcov 'lovSaicov.

Oeao-ajuevo^ ort

TovTO he ekeye ireipa^cov avrov avro? yap

'^

[Thl Gospel

kcu ckcc eKadrjTO /xera rcov

opo<; 6 'h-j(TOv<;,

that were set

of the fysshes as

as they wolde.

1- Wlien they had eaten ynough, he saygather vp the broken meate which remayneth, that nothynge

:

eth vn to his disciples

:

:

And

's

they gathered it together, and fylled twelue baskettes with the broken meate of the fyue barly loaues which broken meate remajTied vnto them that had eaten. ''' Tlien those men (when they had sene the mjTacle that lesus dyd) this is of a trueth the same Prosayd

be

:

lost,

:

'''

:

:

:

come into the worlde. AMien lesus therforc perceaued, that they wolde come, and take him \-p to make him kyng, he departed agajTie into a mountavne him selfe alone. phete, that shulde '''

"^

euen was now come, his went downe vnto the see, '"and and came ouer the

And when

disciples

gat ]

%-p

into a shippe,

:

KATA IQANNHN

BY John.]

6 'Irjcrovg,

/^aOijrai?

Tol^ *

Kat €v^api(TT7j(Ta<^ SteScoKe "Voi? //,a^?;Tat?,

6/xouo^ KOi

/xevocg'

avrov,

'

o^apioov baov rjdeXov.

Xwayayere a

roiv Kpidtvcdv,

aprct)i>

to.

'

Se //,a6r]Ta}\

ol

5e

fo)9

6 €p^o/ji€P09

Tov

elg

"

Koafjuov.'

apira^eiv avrov, Iva Troujcrcdcnv

'^

\

'

'*

ol

n

jjij]

e/c

rwv

ovv avOpwiroo

Otl ourog eanv akijOcog 6 Trpocpyr?]?

ovv yvov<; otl /xeXXovatv ep^eadat koI

'Irjo-ovg

avrov

'

Iva

Kkacr/JbaTcov

rotg ^e/SpcoKocrcu.

ekeyov,

avaKec-

to?.<;

eveTrkr)a6i](Tav^ keyet

KXaa/Juara,

Trepicra-evcravra

eTreplcrcrevae

cry/iieLOV 6 'Irjaov?,

l8ovT€g b eTTOcrjcre '

roiv

e/c

Xvvrjyayov ovv, kol eye/jnaav hwbeKa Ko
a7roX7]Tat.'

TTeWe

[Chapter VI. .3—1:

^acrtkea, ave^utpi-jae

''7rakiv\

€ig

ro opog

avrog jxovo^. '"

Be o-^ia eyevero, Kare/Syaav ol /Jbadrjrai avrov

'fig

eU ro

e/Jb^dvreg

=

Const.

'

" Alex. =:

oiiv.

rip^ovro rrepav rrjg

rrkolov, oi.

"

" Alex.

Alex. eXa/Sej' oJv.

eiri rrjv

dakdcrarjg elg

= toTc ^laSiirnif,

oi ct fia6i/raf.

•*

Const.

RHEIMS — 1582.

GENEVA— 1557.

=

ddkaaaav, " Kal

Kairepvaov/J.. aiiroj'.

y Const.

—

Kal

vci\iv.

AUTHORISED— 1611.

which he dyd on them that which he did vpon those that were sicke. hee did on them that were diseased. ''And were diseased. ^ Then lesus went \-p into ^ Iesvs therfore went vp into the moun- lesus went ^'p into a mountaine, and there a mountayne, and there he sate with his taine, and there he sate with his Disciples. hee sate with his Disciples. And the miracles,

•*

* And Easter, a feast of the lewes was nie. ^Then iesvs lyft vp his And the Pasche was at hand, the festieyes, and saw a great compagnie come vnto him, and sayd vnto Phihp, Whence ual day of the lewes. * Vvhen Iesvs

disciples.

Passeouer, a feast of the lewes, was nigh.

* When lesus then lift \'p his eyes, and saw a great company come vnto him, he saith vnto Pliilip, Whence shall we buy that a very great multitude commeth to bread, that these may eate } (And this him, he saith to Phihppe, Vvhence shal he said to proue him for he himselfe we bie bread that these may eate ? knew what he would doe) " Philip ans" And this he said, tempting him. for him wered him. Two hundred peniworth of Phihppe bread is not sufficient for them, that euery self knew what he woidd doe ? answered him, Two hundred penie worth one of them may take a httle. ^ One of his of bread is not suificient for them, that disciples, Andrew, Simon Peters brother, euery man may take a htle peece. * One saith vnto liim, ^ There is a lad here, which of his Disciples, Andi'ew the brother of hath fiue barley loaues, and two small Simon Peter, saith to him, ^ There is a fishes but what are they among so many ? boy here that hath fiue barley loaues, and '"And lesus said. Make the men sit downe. two fishes but what are these among Now there was much grasse in the place. '" Iesvs therfore saith. Make so many So the men sate downe, in niunber about •*

shal

we bye

myght

bread, that these

eat

?

for he him (This he sayd to proue hi.-m knewe what he would do) Phihp answered him. Two hundred penyworth of bread is not sufficient for them, that euery man may take a lytel. ^Tlien sayd vnto him one of his disciples, Andrew Simon Peters brother, There is a htle boye here, which hath fine barely loaues, and two fyshes but what are they among so *

:

''

selfe

''

:

many

?

therfore

had

lifted

vp

his eies,

and saw

•=

:

:

'

:

:

'"

And

lesus sayd.

Make

the people syt

downe. There was muche grasse in that the place. bre,

about fiue

.'

men

to

sit

dov^^le.

And

there y\'as

fiue

thousand.

downe in nom- much grasse in the place. The men therthousand. " And lesus fore sate downe, in number about fiue

Then the men

sate

" And lesus tooke the loaues, and when gaue thankes, and thousand. '^ Iesvs therfore tooke the and his disciples to loaues and when he had giuen thankes, he had giuen thankes, hee distributed to and lykewyse he distributed to them that sate, in Hke the disciples, and the disciples to them of the fyshes as as they would. maner also of the fishes as much as they that were set downe, and Hkewise of the '^And when they were satisfied, he sayd v^'ould. '- And after they were filled, he fishes, as much as they would. '- When vnto his disciples. Gather vp the broken said to his Disciples, Gather the frag- they were filled, he said \iito his disciples, meate whiche remayneth, that nothyng ments that are remaining, lest they be Gather vp the fragments that remaine, be lost. '^Then they gathered it toge- lost. '3 They gathered therfore, and filled that nothing be lost. '^Therefore thev ther, and fslled twelue baskettes with the tv^'clue baskets with fragments of the gathered them together, and filled twelue broken meat, of the fyue barly loaues, fiue barley loaues, which remained to baskets wth the fragments of the fiue which fragments remayned vnto them that them that had eaten. ''Those men ther- barley loaues, which remained ouer and had eaten. '* Then the men when they fore when they had seen what a signe aboue, \nito them that had eaten. '• Then had sene the miracle that lesus dyd, sayd. Iesvs had done, said. That tliis is the those men, when they had scene the miThis is of a trueth that Prophet that Prophet in deede that is to come into the racle that lesus did, sayd, Tliis is of a should come into the world. '^ When lesus v\'orld. '^ Iesvs therfore when he kne%'v trueth that Prophet that should come into therfore perceaued that they would come, that they would come to take him, and the world. and take hym to make him king, he de- make him lang, he fled againe into the '^ When lesus therefore parted agayne into a mountayne him selfe mountaine him self alone. perceiued that alone. they would come and take him by force, to make him a King, he departed againe " And when euen was come, his Disci- into a mountaine himselfe alone. '^ And ""And when euen was nowe come, his disciples went downe TOto the sea ples went downe to the sea. ''And when when euen was now come, his disciples And entred into a shyp, and went ouer they were gone vp into the shippe, they went downe vnto the sea, '' And entred the sea towardes Capernaum and anone came beyond the sea into Caphamaum. into a ship, and went ouer the sea towards toke the bread, and

gaue to the

disciples,

them that were

downe muche

set

:

:

'''

:

,

EYArrEAION

Chapter VI. 18—31.] yS?] eyeyovei, Kol

(jKOTLa

eXyXvOet, Trpo? avrov; 6 'Irjaoix;,

'ovk\

ektjKaKOTe^ ovv

avefxov fxeyakov 7rveovro<; Scrjyeipero.

TpLaKOvra, decopovat rov 'hjcrovp irepcTraTovvTa ein

7)

ttKolov

"'

eKel el

rjv

o^kog

6

ev

fxi]

'^

avrov aTTTjkdov

'

ecrTijKco?

Alex. oDn-w.

"

w\-nde blewe

Alex, iyivtro rb

whanne

thei

jrXoioi/.

hem/

'*

and

hadden

romd

ihesus

for a greet '^

therfor

as fnie and

thei seen ihetwenti fmiongis or thritti sus walkxTige on the see, and to be nvj :

the boot/ and thei dredden/ -" and he seide to hcnv I am: nyle 5e drede/ -'therfor

wolden take hym in to the boot and anoon the boot was at the lond, to whiche thei

:

thei wenten.

" On

the tother dai the puple that stood

ouer the see saie: that there was noon other boot there but oon/ j that ihesus entrid not with his disciplis in to the boot/ but hise disciphs doone wenten/ -' but otlier bootis camen fro tiberias bisidis the place where thei hadden ete breed, and dide thankjTigis to god/ -' therfor whanne the puple hadde seen that ihesus was not there nether hise disciphs/ in to botis, and camen to ihesus/ -* and whanne hadden founden him ouer the see thei seiden to hym/ rabi/ hou cam thou ihesus answerid to hem and hidir ?

wenten up

thei

cafamaum sekynge thei

:

'-'*'

I seie to 30U, je sekcn me not for 5e saien the myraclis, but for je eten of loues and weren filhd/ -' worche 5e not mete that perischith, but that dwellith in to euerlastynge liif, whiche mete

seide/ truli truli

mannes sone

schal 5eue to 50U/ for

the fadir hath markid

-'

we

do/ that

we worche :

god

hym/

therfor thei seiden to

ihesus answerid

hym/ what schuln

the werkis of god/

and seide to hem/

this

the werke of god/ that 36 bileue to whom he sente/ -'o therfor thei seiden to h\Tn/ what tokene thanne doist thou, that we seen and bileue to thee, is

hym

'

:

what worcliist thou

?

^'

daXacro-i]?,

'Iijcrov? el?

ro

rrkotapLOv,

'

'Ey(o

'l8cov\

akXa

\

el/xr

//.?;

(f)o-

cure fadris eten

on

'

Alex, ddov

s.

irkoiaptov

on

koI

ov

/xovol ol fiadrjrat

Tt^eptaSo? eyyvg rov roirov oirov

e/c

Kvpcov) '^ ore ovv eiCec. Alex. = Utivo ile o ivijiiiaav '

TYNDALE — 1534.

made thanne/ and

to

the see roos up/

:

Oakaaarj?, kol eyyvq tov

ev^apLcrrrjcravrog rov

WICLIF— 1380. was not comen

irepav ryg

[aXXa he ykde irkoiapta

e(payov rov aprov,

derknessis weren

eiKocmrevTe

eKelvo elg b eve/Brjcrav ol fMadrjral avTov,\

(TvvetayXBe roig /j,a$r)Taig avrov 6

-

Oakaaaa

re

rjv VTrrjyov.

Tjj evravpiov 6

akko ovK

ri}?

keyeo avTO?<^f

8e

o

e
'*?)

(TTaSlov?

(h?

"HBekov ovv ka/3eiv avrov elgro wkolov, koI evOecog "to Trkocov eyeverol

hrl TTJg yyg elg ^"

kol

ytvofievov'

pelade."

'

-•'

[The Gospel

elBev 6 oi /laOriTai

o^kog on

avTOu.

CRANMER — 1539.

Capernaum. And anonne it was darcke/ and lesus was not come to them. '* And the see arose with a greate winde that blew. '^And when they had rowen aboute a .XXV. or a .xxx. furlonges/ they sawe lesus walke on the see/ and drawe nye \nio the shjq)/ and they were afrayed. -" And he sayde \'nto them It is 1/ be not a frayde. -' Then wolde they have receaved him into the sh\-p/ and the ship was by and by at the londe whyther they

Capernaum. And

see vnto

darcke, and lesus was not

was now

it

come

to them.

'"^And the see arose with a greate w-vnde that blew.

'"

So when thev had rowen

went.

about a .xxv. or .xxx. furlonges, they sawe lesus walking on the see, and drawing nye \-nto the shippe, and they were afrayed. -" But he sayeth vnto them It -'' is I, be not afrayde. Then wold they haue receaued him into the sh\-p, and immediatly the shj'p was at the lande whither they went.

-- Tlie daye folow}Tige/ the people which stode on the other syde of the see/ sawe that ther was none other shj-p theare/

-- The dave folowynge whan the people (whych stode on the other svde of the see) sawe, that ther was none other shx-p there, saue that one wher into his disciples

:

:

were entred, and that lesus went not in with his discyples into the ship but that but that his dis- his disciples were gone awaye alone ciples were gone awaye alone. ^ How be ^ (Howbeit, ther cam other sliippes it/ ther came other shippes from Tiberias from Tiberias nye \Tito the place, where nye vnto the place/ where they ate breed/ they dyd eate bred, after that the Lord had when the Lorde had blessed. -'Then when geuen thankes) -'when the people therfore the people sawe that lesus was not there sawe that lesus was not there, nether his nether his disciples/ they also toke ship- disciples, they also toke shipping, and came pinge and came to Capaniaum sekinge to Capernaum, sekynge for lesus. -'^And when they had founde him on for lesus. 25 And when they had founde him on the other svde of the see, thev sayde the other syde of the see/ they sayd vnto \'Tito him Rabbi, wlien earnest thou hvliim Rabbi/ when earnest thou hidder ? ther ? -'' lesus answered them, and sayde -" lesus answered them and sayde verely verely verely I saye vnto you ye seke verely I saye \tAo you ye seke me/ not me, not because ye sawe the myracles because ve sawe the myracles but be- but because ye dyd eate of the loaues, cause ve ate of the loves/ and were filled. and were f\'lled. -' Laboure not for the meate wliich pe-' Laboure/ not for the meate which perissheth/ but for the meate that endur- rissheth, but for that which endureth vneth vnto everlastynge lyfe/ whiche meate to euerlastinge We, wliich meate the the Sonne of man shall geve vnto you. Sonne of man shall geue vnto you. For him hath God the father sealed. For him hath god the father sealed. -" Then sayde they vnto him -** what shall what shall Tlien sayd they \Tito him we do that we myght worke the workes we do, that we myght worcke the worckes of God ? lesus answered and sayde of God ? '^^ lesus answered and sayde suto vnto them. This is the worke of God/ that them This is the worke of God, tliat ye ye beleve on him/ whom he hath sent. beleue on him, whom he hatli sent. *' They ™ They sayde vnto him what signe sayde therfore vnto liim; what sygne shewshewest thou then/ that we maye se and est thou then, that we maye se, and besave that one wher in his disciples were entred/ and that lesus went not in with

Ms

disciples ui the ship

:

:

:

:

:

:

:

:

:

:

:

-"•'

:

:

beleve ^'

Oure

the

1

Wliat doest thou worke

fathers

dyd eate Manua

in

?

the

leue

the ? What doest tliou worcke ? fathers dyd eate Manna in the

" Oure

:

KATA IQANNHN

BY John.] 'lycrov?

ovK eoTiv eKel ovSe

eh

rjkdov

6aXaa(T7]?y elirov avTWy

eve^rjaav avTol

*

^AfJLrjv

'

^yreire

vijuv,

TTko7a,\

koI

avTov irepav

TTJg

-^

'''AireKpldrj avrolq 6 'lyaovg

ov^

//-e,

Ta\

el?

evpoirreg

coSe ye'yoi^ag ;'

'Pa^0ly irore

afMrjv Xeyu)

kol

etSere

ore

aXX

a7]/Jbela,

ort

tmv aprwv kol e^opraaOrjTe. epyd^eade /j,7] rrjv ^pwatv ti-jv dirokkv/xevrjVy aXXa tt]v /BpSxriv ttjv jxevovaav elg ^cotjv alwvLov, 7]v 6 vlog tov dvdpuiTTov '" EIttov ovv irpog avrov, vfMV 8ci)crer tovtov yap 6 iraryp ecrcppayicrev 6 ©eog.' eipdyere

' '

*

Ti

'

''

e/c

Iva epyal^w/xeda to, epya tov

TroiWfjieVy

ehrev avToh,

i*

'

tL epyd^rj;

Alex. TrXoIov.

'

^'

It ovv Troieig iraTepeg

ol

Rec. ivijSrjaav aal auToi

GENEVA — 1557. them.

And

the sea arose with a great

wynd

'^ And when they had rowed and twenty, or thirtei furlonges, they saw lesus walkyng on the and sea, and drawyng nye vnto the shj-p were afrayd. ^^ And he sayd vnto them. '-' It is I. be not afrayd. Then moste wil-

that blewe.

about

fiue

:

lingly they receaued hj-m

mto the shyp,

and the ship was bv and by at the land, whither they went. -- The day folowyng, the people which stode on the other syde of the sea, sawe that there was none other sh\-p there, saue that one, wherinto his disciples were entred, and that lesus went not with his disciples in the shyp, but that his disciples were gone alone -^And that there came other shyppes from Tiberias nye vnto the place where they ate the bread, after the Lord had geuen :

thankes.

^ Then when

av

the people saw that lesus

was not there, nether his disciples, they also toke shyjipyng, and came to Capernaum, sekjTig for lesus. -* And when they had found hym on the other syde of the sea, they sayd %'nto him. Rabbi, when cammest thou h^-ther ? -" lesus answered them, and sayd, Verely verely I say vnto you, ye seke me not because ye saw the miracles, but because ye ate of the loaues, and were fyUed. -' Labour not for the meat wliich perisheth, but for the meat that endureth vnto euerlasting lyfe, which meat the Sonne of man shal geue vnto you for hj-m hath God the Father sealed. -*Then sayd they vnto hym, What shal we do, that we myght worke the workes of God ? 29 lesus answered, and said vnto them. This is the worke of God, that ye beleue on him, whome he hath sent.

no\-v

it

was

^6\

'Irjaoix;

kclI

ov cnreaTeikev

elg

tva toco/xev Kac irtcrTev-

arjfjueLov,

to fidvva ecfiayov ev

/ Alex. 7r\oiapia.

iig ra.

'ATreKptdi]

7n(TTev(T7]Te\

'tva

? Const. =r 6.

ttj

eprj/jto),

Ka6m

^ Ale.t. mffrfuijre.

AUTHORISED — 1611

RHEIMS— 1582.

was darke, and lesus was not come to and

'*

i^/^cov

'^

&eov;

Tovto ecm to epyov tov ©eof,

htirov ovv avTO),

eKeivog. acofj^ev crot;

it

^

Kairepvaov/Jb, ^yrovvreg tov 'Irjcrovv.

Kol etirep,

'

avrov^

ol fjbadrjral

[Chapter VI. 18—31.

darke, and Iesvs

was Capernaum

not come vnto them '^ And the sea arose, bv reason of a great v\Tnde that blew. '^ Vvhen they had rowed therfore about fiue and twentie or thirtie furlonges, they see Iesvs walking vj)on the sea, and to draw nigh to the shippe, and they feared. -" But he saith to them. It is

:

ajid

it

was now dark e, and

lesus was not come to them. ''^ And the sea arose, by reason of a great wind that blew. "' So when they had rowed about fiue and twentie, or thirtie furlongs, they see lesus walking on the sea, and dra^\-ing nigh vnto the ship and they were afraid. 2" But he saith vnto them. It is I, be not :

Then they wUhngly receiued him taken liim into the shippe and forthwith into the ship, and immetUatelv the ship was the shippe was at the land to which they at the land whither they went. I,

-'

feare not.

would

Tliey

therfore haue

afraid.

-'

:

went.

--The next day, the multitude that stoode beyond the sea, sa\-v that there was no other boate there but one, and that Iesvs had not entred into the boate with his Disciples, but that his Disciples only were

-- The day following, when the people which stood on the other side of the sea, saw that there was none other boat there, saue that one whereinto his Disciples were entred, and that lesus went not with his

Disciples into the boat, but that his dis-

were gone away alone -^ Howbeit came other boats fi-om Tiberias, nigh where they did eat bread, had eaten the bread, our Lord giuing after that the Lord had giuen thankes thankes. ^'^ Vvhen therfore the multitude -' WTien the people therefore saw that saw that Iesvs was not there, nor liis lesus was not there, neither his disciples, Disciples, they went vp into the boates, they also tooke shipping, and came to Caand came to Caphamaum seeking Iesvs. pernaum, seeking for lesus. -^ And when they had found liim on the other side of -^ And when they had found him beyond the sea, they sayd \-nto him. Rabbi, when departed

:

-^

but

other boates

came

in

from Tiberias beside the place where they

ciples

:

there

\Tito the place

earnest thou hither ? -^ lesus answered Iesvs ans\-\-ered them, and said, Uerely, verely I say rato I say to you, you, Ye seeke me, not because ye saw the you seeke me not because you haue scene miracles, but because yee did eate of the -' " Labour not signes, but because you did eate of the loaues, and were filled. -" Vvorke not for the meat which perisheth, but for that loaues, and were filled. the nieate that perisheth, but that en- meat which endureth vnto euerlasting life, dureth %-nto life euerlasting, \-\-hich the which the Sonne of man shal giue \-nto Sonne of man \-\t1 giue you. For liim the you for liim hath God the Father sealed. -'* Then said they vnto him, ^\Tiat shall we Father, God, hath signed. '*They said therfore vnto him, Vvhat shal \'\'e doe doe, that we might worke the workes of -'^ lesus answered, and said vnto that we may worke the workes of God ? God ? them. This is the worke of God, that ye -' Iesvs answered, and said to them. beleeue on him whom he hath sent. ^They This is the worke of God, that you be- said therefore ^-nto him, ^^^lat signe shewleeue in him v\'hom he hath sent. 3" They est thou then, that we may see, and beleeue 30 They sayd therfore vnto h\Tn, WTiat said therefore to him, Vvhat sigue ther- thee ? What doest thou worke ? •*' sygne shewest thou then, that we may se, fore doest thou, that we may see, and Om" fathers did ea^^ Manna in the and beleue thee ? What doest thou worke ? mav beleeue thee } vvhat workest thou ? ^' Our 3' Our fathers did eate Manna in the fathers dvd eat Manna in the :

3K

the sea, they said to him. Rabbi, \'\'hen earnest thou hither

them, and

said,

?

-"

Amen, amen

:

:

::

EYArrEAION

CiiAi'TEii VI. ,3-2— 4fi.]

'

'*

ecTTi jeypafM/jievov,

avTot^ 6 'lycrovg,

^^

'A/nyv

aXX

rov ovpavov aX.r)6tvov.

*

6

rovrov.'

iraryp /lov dtScoaiv

6

^*

jxri ireivacrr)'

*

'Eyco

el/xc

e/xe,

rov ovpavoVyOV^ Iva ttolw ro

'

WICLIF manna to

hem

in deserte

ro

— 1380.

as

?

it is

hem/

truli

tnih

therI seie

to jou, moises 5af 30U not breed fro heuene/

but my fadir jeueth 50U verri breed fro heuene/ ^ for it is verri brede that cometh doun fr-o heuene, and 5eueth liif to the world/

** therfor thei

jeue us

tliis

s-'"'

and rhesus

seide to

:

:

M

on

€K/3dX.(o

e^w

aXXa ro

dekri/jba

^**

Kura/Se/SrjKa

rov

Tre/xxiravrog

tva irav o BeScoKe

\

" Alex, jrarpof

Jl.

aAA'

Trdv b otScocrt /xoc 6 irarrjp,

irarpog,

/jue

"^

ircoTrore.

"

;ioi;.

/xot,

Alex, t'yw tv.

TYNDALE — 1534.

CRANMER — 1539. desert as it is wiytten. He gaue them breed from heauen to eate. ^-Tlien lesus sayde vnto them verely verely I saye vnto you Moses gaue you not that breed from heauen but my father geueth you the true breed from heauen. '-^ For the breed of God is he, wliich commeth downe from heauen, and geueth l)-fe vnto the worlde.

:

:

:

:

:

:

Then sayde they vnto liim Lorde/ ^''Then sayd they wto him Lord, euermoore geve vs this breed. '^' And more geue vs this breed. 3' And lesus them I am that breed sayd vnto them. I am the breed of lyfe. hfe. He that commeth to me/ shall not He that commeth to me shall not honger:

^*

seiden to him/ lord euer

breed/

am

breed of liif/ he that cometh to me schal not hungre/ he that bUeueth in me schal neuer thrist/ ^^ but I seide to 30U that je han seen me and 56 bileueden not. ^' thing that the fadir 5eueth to me schal come to me/ and I schal not cast I

'

6 ep^ofxevo?

rijg ^corjg'

jxtj Sfyjrrjcry

^corjv

rov aprov

is written He gave them breed from heaven to eate. ^- lesus sayde vnto them verely/ verely I saye vnto you Moses gave you breed from heaven but my father geveth you the true breed from heaven. -^ For the breed of God is he which commeth doune from heaven and geveth lyfe rato the worlde.

writun/ he 5af desert/ as yt ^-

//.r;

e/xov,

'

breed, fro heuene to ete/

for Uiesus seith to

hem/

6eX.r]/xa

rovro he ecrn ro dekrjfxa rov ireiM^avrog Alex. fi/To. Alex. = Trarpor. " Rec. Const, aiirov.

fxe.

aprog

ov

Kat ov Tncrrevere.

/xe,

irpog kfie Tj^er Kal rov ep^o/juevov irpog jxe ov €k\

6

rj/jblv

e/c

rov

rov ovpavov, koL

e/c

Kvpce, Tvavrore 8og

koI 6 Tnarevcov elg

v/mv on. Kat ecopuKare

eiirov

*

EIttgv ovv

Mcoarjg SeSoiKev vfuv rov aprov

ecrriv 6 Kara/3acvcov

'Iijcrovg,

^^

'

vfuv rov aprov ck rov ovpavov

EIttov ovv irpo? avrov,

8e avrotg 6

Elire

^''

Ov

keyco vfMv,

a/j.i]v

[The Gospel

rov ovpavov eScoKev avrolg (payeLV."

e/c

yap aprog rov Oeov

ScSovg rco KOCTfxcoJ

Trpog /xe, ov

'Aprov

:

:

ever

lesus sayde \Tito of

:

and he that beleveth on me shall and he that beleueth on me shall neuer never thurst. ^i" But I sayed vnto you thurst But I sayde ^^lto you that ye that ye have sene me/ and yet beleve not. also haue sene me, and yet ye beleue not. "" All that the father geveth me/ shall All that the father geueth me shall come honger

:

''^'

:

'*''

him out that cometh to me/ ^^ for I cam come to me and him that cometh to me/ to me and liim that commeth to me, I cast I cast not awaye. ^^ For I came doune not awaye. doun fro heuene, not that I do my wiUe ^^For I came do-n-ne from '

:

:

:

but the wUle of h\Tn that sente me/ ^^ a from heaven not to do m)Tie av\'ne will/ tliis is the wine of the fadrr that sente me/ but his \viU which hath sent me. ^^ And that al thing that the fadir 5af me, I lese tliis is the fathers will which hath sent not of it, but ajen reise it in the last dai/ me/ that of all which he hath geven me/ *" but shuld rayse I this is the wille of my fadir that sente I shuld loose no thinge me/ that eche man that seeth the sone/ it vp aga}"ne at the last daye. *** And this and bileueth in hym haue euerlastynge is the vry]]. of him that sent me that liif/ and I schal ajenreise him in the last cuei-y man which seith the sonne and beleveth on him/ have everlastinge lyfe. And I mil rayse him vp at the last daye. :

:

:

""

:

therfor iewis gruccliidcn of

hym

for

he hadde seide. I am breed that cam doun fro heuene/ *-' and thei scidcn/ whether this is not ihesus the sonc of Joseph: whos fadir and moehr we han knowen/ hou thanne seith this that I cam doun fro heuene ? *' therfor ihesus answerid and seide to hem/ nyle ^c grucche to gidre. •" No man mai come to me/ but if the fadir that sente rac drawe hym/ and I

hym

in

the last dai/

"••'

:

not to do that

I will,

but that he

whych hath sent me. ""And thys is the fathers vryW which hath sent me, that wyll,

of

all

whych he hath geuen me, I shal but rayse them vp agayne

loose nothinge

:

at the last daye.

him

that sent

* And

me

:

wiU of

this is the

that eucry one which

seeth the sonne and beleueth on him, haue euerlasting lyfe. And I vnU rayse him vp at the last daye.

*'

The lewes then mur-

mured at him, because he sayd I am the breed (of lyfe) which came downe " Tlie lewes then murmured at him/ from heauen. ^ And they sayde Is not because he sayde I am that breed which thys lesus the sonne of loseph, whose fais come doune from heaven. '^ And they ther and mother we knowe f How is it :

:

:

I came down from loseph/ whose father and mother we heauen ? '^ lesus answered and sayd vnto luiowe ? How ys )^ then that he sayeth/ them. Murmur not amonge youre selues.

sayde

:

Is

not this lesus the sonne of then that he sayeth,

came doune from heaven ? ^^ Icsus answered and sayde vnto them. Mm-mur not betwcne youre selves. ''' No man can is writun in profetis, and aUe men schuln come to me except the father which hath be able for to be tau3te of god/ eche man sent me/ drawe liim. And I will rayse that hcrde of the fadir and hath lenicd him vp at the last daye. It is written cometh to me/ '"'not for ony man hath in the Prophetes/ that they shall all be taught of God. Every man therfore that hath hearde and hath learned of the father tgioe. a^ea.agaiTi, a5CnrciKe. commeth \Tito me. •"' Not that cny man schal ajcnreise

heauen

I

it

''•''

*" No man can come to me, except the which hath sent me, drawe hjTn iVnd I will rayse him vp at the last daye. and It is written in the Prophetes they shalbe all taught of God. Eucry man therfore that hath hearde, and hath learn-

father

:

•'•''

:

commeth nito me. •"' Not hath sene the father, saue

ed of the

fiither,

that eny

man

RATA mANNHN

BY John.]

h^ avrov, akka avacrTrjacii 'avro

airokecru)

^7]

dekrifxa rov

TO

"'yap\ kcFTC

"Tre/yiyj/avrog

[Chapter VI. 32-

Ty haxa.'Ty

€v\

tva irdg

/ae,|

6

TOVTO

rjfjbepa

TOV VtOV KOt

Oecop^0)V

inarevcov elg avTov, e^y i^wyv alwviovy koL avacTTyaw avTov "eyw] ry ecrxO'Ty

'Eyoyyv^ov ovv

yfiepaj

Kara^ag

e/c

ot 'Iov8a7ot Trepl

rov ovpavov''

'

kclL

ekeyov,

Ov^

*

on

avroVy

ovTog

*

etireVy

hcmv

^Eyoi

'lyaovg 6 vlog

ov y/xelg oihafiev tov Tvarepa koI ryv /xyrepa; ttw? ovp keyec ''ovrog,]

ovpavov Kara/Se/ByKa; **

akkykcov.

fjber

'

ekKvcry avrovy

'ATreKplSy

ovSelg

Swarac

6 'lycrovg koI elirev avTolg,

'^

Kal eaovrat

iravreg

irapa tov Trarpog Kac fxaooiVj epx^rai, irpog

aKovo)i>\

My

*

''^

yoyyv^ere

Tre/jLyjrag

fxe

eVrt yeypa/x-

Udg

&eov"

SiSaicrol

'Iooay(f)^

"On ck rov

kav [xy 6 Traryp 6

/xe,

koc eycol avaaryaco avrov ^ kv\ Ty ecrx^t'Ty y/juepa.

ev Toig irpocpyTaig,

fjbevov

''

kkdelv irpog

6 apTO<; 6

el//,t

"

6

ov^ on tov iraTepa

fjue' Rcc.

GENEVA — 1557.

RHEIMS — 1582.

desert as it is wrytten, He gaue them bread from heauen to eat. ^- Then lesus sayd vnto them, Verely verely I say vnto you, Moses gaue you not bread from heauen but my Father geueth you the true bread fi-om heauen. ^ For the bread of God, is he which commeth downe from heauen, and geueth l)-fe vnto the world. '^^ Then they sayd vnto hym. Lord, euermore geue

it is v\Titten, Bread from heauen he gaue them to eate. ^- Iesvs therfore said to them. Amen, amen I say to you, Moyses gaue you not the bread from heauen, but my Father giueth you the tnie bread from heauen. ^^ For the bread of God it is that descendeth from heauen, and giueth hfe to the world. ^* They said therfore \'nto him. Lord, giue vs alv\'aies this bread. ^^ And Iesvs said to them, I am the bread of life, he that commeth to me, shal not hunger and he that beleeueth in me, shal neuer thirst. ^^ But I said to you that both you haue seen me and you beleeue not. ^" Al that the Father giueth me, shal come to me and liim that commeth to me I wil not cast forth.

:

^^

vs this bread.

them,

I

am

commeth

And

lesus sayd vnto

the bread of

to me, shal not

that beleueth

on

me

Ij'fe

He

:

hunger

:

that

and he

shal neuer thurst.

^ But I sayd vnto you, That ye also haue sene me, and yet beleue not. 3' All that the Father geueth me, shal

come

AUTHORISED— 1611.

desert, as

:

:

to

'^'^

and giueth

life \Tito

the world.

3-*

Then

said they vnto him, Lord, euermore giue

vs this bread. ''

And

lesus

them,

said \-nto

the bread of hfe: hee that

me,

I

commeth

am to

neuer hunger and he that beleeueth on me, shall neuer thirst. ^^ But I said vnto you, that ye also haue scene me, and beleeue not. ^" All that the Father giueth mee, shall come to mee and shall

:

;

and hym that cometh to me, I cast ^'^ For I came downe from ^^ Because I descended from heauen, not not awav heauen, not to do mTOe own wyl, but his to doe mine ovvne v\'\\, but the wil of wil which hatli sent me. ''^ And it is the him that sent me. •^' For this is the wil that al Fathers W)l which hath sent me, that of of hun that sent me, the Father

me

desert, as it is written, He gaue them bread from heauen to eate. '- Then lesus said \-nto them, Uerely, verely I say \Tito you, Moses gaue you not that bread from heauen, but my Father giueth you the true bread from heauen. For the bread of God is hee which commeth downe from heauen,

:

:

commeth

to me, I will in no wise For I came do^N-ne from heauen, not to do mine ovrae will, but the will of him tliat sent me. And this is the Fathers wil wliich hath sent me, that leese not thereof: of all which he hath giuen mee, I should liim that cast out.

'"'

'^''

:

all

wliich he hath

geuen me,

I

should loose

y^ agayne at wyl of him that sent me, that eueiy man which seeth the Sone, and beleueth on hym, haue euerlasting lyfe and I wyl raise him \'p notliing,

but should rayse

the last day.

"*

And

it

this is the

:

that he hath giuen

but raise

me

I

in the last day.

it

my

the wil of

•"'

And me

father that sent

this is :

that

lose nothing, but should raise at the last day. *"

And

it %"p

iigaine

this is the

vnR of

euery one that seeth the Sonne, and be- him that sent me, that eueiy one which leeueth in him, haue life euerlasting, and seeth the Sonne, and beleeueth on him, may haue euerlasting life and I will raise I wil raise him in the last day. :

him

at the last dav.

the last day.

\-p at

'" •" The lewes therfore murmured at him, The lewes then murmured at him, Tlie lewes then murmured at him, beI am that bread which is because he had said, I am the bread because hee said, I am the bread which *-' and came downe from heauen. '^'And they come downe from heauen. ''-And they wliich descended from heauen •*•

cause he sayd,

:

they said. Is not this Iesvs the sonne of loseph, v\-hose father and mother we then that he sayth, I came know ? Ho\T then saith he, Tliat I dedowne from heauen ? ^ lesus answered scended from heauen ? •** Iesvs therfore and sayd \iito them. Murmur not among answered and said to them, Murmure your selues. +• No man can come to me ex- not one to an other ''' no man can come cept the Father which hath sent me drawe to me, vnles the Father that sent me,

sayd. Is not this lesus the sonne of Joseph, whose father and mother we knowe ?

How

is

him

And

it

;

day.

:

'•''It

I wil is

rayse

wrj-tten

him v^ in

at the last

the Prophctes,

dra\'V last

him

day.

:

and

I xxil raise

*^ It is \-\Titten in

him y^

in

said, Is

not this lesus the sonne of loseph,

whose father and mother we know ? How is it then that hee sarth, I came downe from heauen ? -^ lesus therefore answered, and said \Tito them, Murmure not among your selues. *• No man can come to me, except the Father which hath sent me, the draw him and I will raise him \-p at the

the Prophets,

:

last day.

*' It is

written in the Prophets,

God. Euery /Ind al shal be docible of God Euery one And they shall be all taught of God. Euery man therfore that hath heard, and hath that hath heard of the Father, and hath man therefore that hath heard, and hath learned of the Father, cometh vnto me. learned, commeth to me. '•^Not that any learned of the Father, commeth vnto me, "' Not that any man hath sene the man hath seen the Father, but he which *^ Not that anv man hath seene the Aiid they shalbe

all

taught of

./

:

:

EYArrEAION

Chapteu VI. 47— G3.] *

'Vt? ecopaKGV

el /xt] 6 cov

1

[The Gospkl

irapa rov Qeov, ovto<; ecopaKe rov irarepa.

*

A-eyo) vjbuv, 6 iroarevcov elg h/xe, e;^et ^wrjv auoviov.

*

*^

ol

Trarepeg vjjbwv €
jxavva kv ry kpri/xMy

""to

*

6 apro^ 6 €K Tov ovpavov KaTa^aivinv^

'

^'

'

TOV apToVy ^ycreTat

'

"i]v

^wv, 6

eyo) elfML 6 aprog 6

eyw

Scoaco

'Iov8a?oc keyovTeg,

tt}?

'

'A/xyv

'

vlov TOV avdpcoTTOv, Kal

*

Tpwyoov

avTov TO

^ Alex, iv

flip. 7-ic.

?

r;} ip. T. /J.

ovk e^ere

alfjba, Alex.=

j)i'

e^et

'

:

he

dyd eate Manna

in the wildernes and are This is that breed which comheueno/ if ony man ete of tliis breed he meth from heaven/ that he which eateth I am that schal Ivue with outen ende/ and the breed of it/ shuld also not dye. that I schal 5eue is my tieisch, for tlie l\^Mnge breed which came doune from heaven. Yf eny man eate of this breed/ hif of the world/ he shall Uve forever. And the breed that I will geve/ is my flesshe/ which I will ^- therfor the iewis chidden to gidre and geve for the lyfe of the worlde.

ete therof

IvujTige breed that

:

die not/

cam doun

fro

^

deed.

•'''

:

hou mai

seiden/

6

''

aloivtov, 'kcu eyo)\

^coijv

Alex.

•

he which

is

God

of

the same hath sene

:

the father. *'

Verely verely

saye vnto you

I

he

:

that putteth his trust in me, hath euerlastinge lyfe. -^^ I am that breed of l\-fe. "^'^

•'''

ony man

if

am

'' I

01

Ehrev

CRANMER — 1539.

:

that

^'^

ev eavTocg.

^(orjv

tyci cwirw.

seen the fadir/ but this that is of god hath hath sene the father/ save he which is of seen the fadir/ *" sothh sothli I seie to God the same hath sene the father. he that bileueth in me hath euer''' 3om-e "'"Verelyverely I saye \Tito you/ he that lastinge hif/ *** I am breed of hif/ fadris eten manna in desert and ben deed. beleveth on me/ hath everlastinge Ivfe. '" this is breed comynge domi fro heuene/ * I am that breed of h'fe. Youre fathers 50U,

ecrrlv,

crapKa tov

(f>ay7]Te ttjv

/jli]

rovrov

e/c

ovv irpog aW.yX.ovg

TYNDALE— 1534.

WICLIF— 1380.

airodavrj.

fjur]

aap^ /xov

7}

^(oi}?.

ovto^ eartv

Sovvac T7]v aapKa (payeiv;'

aljuba,

(xapKa, kcu ttIvwv fxov TO

fJLOV T7]v Alex.

y/Jbtv

''"

(f>ayj]

Scocro),

'E/xa^ovTo

keyco v/mv, eav

a/JbTjv

TTLijTe

"'

^coi}?.

11wg SvvaTat ovTog

'

ovv avTolg 6 'Ifjaovg,

"'

tov koct/xov

eav Ttg

apTog 8e bv eyco

KctX 6

o apro? r?;?

el/xt

e^ avrov (payr/ kcu

tva rt?

tov ovpavov Kara^ag'

tov alwva.

elg

VTvep

|

e/c

eyo)

kcu airedavov

\

a/xi]i> a/xijv

Youre

fathers

dyd eate Manna '" Thvs

in

wyldernes, and are deed.

is

the that

commeth downe from heaa man maye eate therof, and not

breed, which

uen, that dye.

*' 1

am

that lyuinge bread, which

came dovrae from heauen.

If

env man

eate of this bread, he shall line for euer.

And

the breed that

which

flesshe,

I

I will

geuc,

is

wyll geue for the

my

l\-fe

of

the worlde.

this 3eue to us his fleisch

5- And the lewes strove amonge them hem. truh *-The lewes therfore stroue amonge 30U but 36 eten the flesch selves sajdnge How can this felowe geve them selues, sapng How can this felow vs his flesshe to eate } ^'' Then lesus sayde geue vs that flessh of liis, to eate? ^^Then his blood he that vnto them Verely/ verely I saye vnto lesus sayde vnto them Verely, vereH I 3e schidn not haue liif in 30U/ etith my fleisch and diinkith my blood/ you/ except ye eate the flesshe of the saye vnto you, except ye eate the flesshe hath euerlastinge liif/ and I schal a3en, Sonne of man/ and drinke his bloude/ ye of the Sonne of man, and drincke his "'' for my fleisch shall not have H'fe in you. ** Whosoever bloude ye haue no lyfe in vou. *'^\^loso reise hym in the last dai/ is ueiri mete and my blood is uem eateth my flesshe/ and drinketh my bloude/ eateth my flesshe l dryncketh my bloude, and I wiU rayse him hath eternall h'fe, and I wj'll rayse him drynkc/ ^^ he that etith my fleisch and hath etemall Ij^fe dweUith in me and I V]) at the last daye. For my flesshe is vp at the last daye ** For my flesshe is dniTikith my blood meate in dede and my bloude is dr}-nke meate in dede and my bloude is drincke in hym/ '' as my fadir lyuj-nge sente me *^ He that eateth my flesshe and in dede. He that eateth my flesshe and I I lyue for the fadir/ and he that etith in dede. me he schal lyue for me/ ** this is breed drjTiketh my bloude/ dwelleth in me and drinketh my bloude, dwelleth in me and that cam doun fro heuene/ not as 30ure I in him. *'" As the lyvinge father hath I in him. ^''As the lyuinge father hath fadris eten manna and ben deed/ he that sent me/ even so lyve I by my father sent me, and I liue for the father Euen '''^

to ete/

therfor iliesus seith to

truli I seie to

of

:

mannes sone/ and drynken

:

:

''-'

:

:

:

:

:

'•''

:

:

:

''''

:

:

etith this

breed

:

:

and he that eateth me/ shall live by me. *** This is the breed which cam from heaven not as youre fathers have eaten the synagoge Manna and are deed. He that eateth of

schal lyue with outen

ende.

:

•'^

He

seide these thingis in

techynge

in

cafernaum/ ^"therfor

of hise disciplis herj-nge seiden, this is

hard

:

who mai here it/ hym silf, that

witinge at

*"

many

:

He

this breed/ shall live ever.

that eateth of this breed, shall lyue

word

euer.

*^ These thinges sayd he in the synagoge as he taught in Capernaum. ''" Many hem/ of his disciples/ when they had herdc this/

fore of his disciples

but ihesus

hise disciphs

grucchiden of this thing seide to this thing sclaundrith 50U/ ''- therfor if 36 seen mannes sone stiynge wher he was bifore ®it is the spirit that quykeneth, the fleisch profitith no thing/ the wordis :

so he that eateth me, shall lyue by the meanes of me. *" This is that breed, which cam downe from heauen not as youre fathers dyd eate Manna, and are deed.

^^

as

These thinges sayd he in the synagoge, he taught inCapernaum. "•' Many ther(when they had herde

sayde this is an herde sayinge who can this) sayde this is an harde saj-inge who abyde the hearinge of it ? ^' lesus knew can abyde the hearinge of it ? ''' lesus in him selfe/ that his disciples murmured knew in h)Tn seKe, that his disciples at it/ and sayde vnto them Doth this murmured at it, and he sayd vnto them: offende you ? "- What and y{ ve shall se Doth this ofi'ende you ? ''- Wliat and yf the Sonne of man ascende vp where he ye shall se the sonne of man ascende vp was before "^It is the sprcte that quyck- tliitlier where he was before } It is the :

:

:

:

:

''•^'

.'

eneth/ the

flesshe

proflfeteth

nothinge.

sprete that quy ckeneth, the flessh proffeteth

:

:

*

avaaTTjaw avTOv

*

Koi TO

'

TO

' *

ev

'

Koi 6 rpcoycov

/xavva, Koi diredavov

'

yap adp^

avTov

'

£18(0?

8e

6

'

elirov,

^^

Kadcog aTrecrretAe

KaKeiuo? "^ijcreracl

/xe,

rpcoywv tovtov rov dprov

^Kkr]p6<; eartv

ev eavTM, brt

6 'lycrovg

elirev avTotg,

'

Rec.

tjv

"

''"

Verely verely I hath sene the Father. say viito you. He that beleueth on me, hath euerlasting lyfe. -"^ I am that bread

dyd eat Mamia

in

the wyldemes, and are dead. ^"Tliis

is

*'

of lyfe.

Your

fathers

e/jue.

'

Alex.

which commeth downe from heauen, that he which eatetli of it, should that bread

not dye. *' I am that Uuyng bread wliich If any man came downe from heauen :

he shal liue for euer and the bread that I wy\ geue, is my which I wyl geue for the lyfe of eat of this bread,

fleshe,

God

ol

^^

at

;'

avTov,

tov vlov tov dvOpwirov

Oeoiprjre

'^Alex.

i?.

!>

rj X.

crapg ovk

ouTOQ

AUTHORISED — 1611.

1582.

hath seen the Father. Father; saue heewhich is of God, hee hath ^' Amen, amen I say to you, he that bescene the Father. ^'Uerely, verely I say leeueth in me, hath hfe euerlasting. * I vnto you, Hee that beleeueth on me, am the bread of life. '^ Your fathers did hath euerlasting life. '•* I am that bread and they died. of hfe. *' Your fathers did eate Manna in eateManna in the desert the wUdernesse, and are dead. **• This is *° This is the bread that descendeth from the bread which commeth downe from heauen that if any man eate of it, he heauen, that a man may eate thereof, and die not. '' I am the Umng bread, that not che. *' I am the huing bread, which came downe from heauen. If any man came downe from heauen. If any man eate of this bread, he shall hue for euer eate of this bread, he shal liue for ever and the bread which I vvil giue, is my and the bread that I will giue, is my flesh, is

of

this

:

:

:

:

which

flesh for the life of the \^orld.

I will

giue for the

The lewes

The lewes therfore sti-oue among giue vs felow geue them selues, saying. How can this man

among them

can this

ro

^^

avrou aKovecv

^'

life

How

his flesh to eate

of the world.

stroue

therefore

themselues, saying,

How

vixu)v\

fJuaOiiTol

eaTt to ^(ooirotovvy

*2

selues, saying.

'

tov al5)vaJ

tovtov

the world.

'^Tlien the lewes stroue

ovroq kuriv

iraTepeg

rig Svvarac

Trepl

Trvev/jua

RHEIMS —

God, the same

of

is

6 ^cop TraTrjp^ Kayo)

8c

Tavra UoXXol ovv uKOvaavreg e/c twv

eav ovv

to

Alex. dX)/8i}e.

GENEVA — 1557. Father, saue he which

yoyyvt,ov(Ti

to irpoTepov;

ecrrt ^paxrcg,

\

//-e

i^ijaerat elg

oiirog 6 X.6yog\

Tovto v^dg o-Kav8aki^et ;

'

avajdaivovTa ottov

akrjOSiq

/jlov

6 rpcoycov /xov ttjv crapKa, koc ttlvcov jxov

ehrev ev crvvaywyrj 8c8acrKcop ev Kairepvaovfju. /jbadrjTwv

[Chapter VI. 47-63.

ovpavov Kara^d^' ov Kadcoq ecpayov

tov\

e/c

r]

kern irocn^.

Kayca ev avrw.

fMevec,

e/jbol

^'^

ko-x^arrj rjfiepa.

ak7]dQ)<;\

8ta TOP Trarepa'

aproq 6

6

"ei'l rrj

/xov

aT/jba

alfJba,

f&)

1

KATA IOANNHN

John.]

amongst

can this

man

?

^^ Iesvs ther'^ Tlien lesus sayd giue vs liis flesh to eate ? ^^Then lesus sayd vnto them, Uerely, vnto them, Verely verely I say \'nto you, fore said to them. Amen, amen I say to Except ye eat the fleshe of the Sonne of you, Vnles you eate the flesh of the Sonne verely I say vnto you. Except yee eate man, and dryncke his bloud, ye haue no of man, and drinke his bloud, you shal the flesh of the sonne of man, and drinke lyfe in you. •^^\\Tiosoeuer eateth my fleshe, not haue life in you. * He that eateth my his blood, yee haue no life in you. '''Whoso and drincketh my bloud, hath eternal lyfe flesh, and drinketh my bloud, hath life eateth my flesh, and drinketh my blood,

vs his fleshe to eat

and

I

.'

wyl rayse him vp

at the last day.

my

ui dede,

euerlasting

:

the last day. *''

For

bloud

is

fleshe is

meat

drincke in dede.

^^

He

and

my

deede

:

and

and I For

vvil raise

my

^*

my

bloud

him vp meate

flesh, is

is

hath eternaU hfe, and I will raise liim vp at the last day. *^ For my flesh is meate indeede, and my blood is drinke indeede.

in

in

drinke in deede.

that eat-

my fleshe, and dryncketh my bloud dweUeth in me, and I in hym. *' As the lyuing Father hath sent me, euen so lyue I by the Father and so he that eateth me shal lyue by me. •'''^Tliis is that bread which came downe from heauen not as your fathers haue eaten Manna, and are dead He that eateth of thys bread, shal lyue euer. ^^ These thynges sayd he in the SjTiagoge, as he taught in Capereth

:

:

:

He that my bloud,

'''

"'"

I

eateth

my

flesh,

and drinketh

He that eateth my flesh, and drinketh my blood, dweUeth in me, and I in him.

abideth in me, and I in liim.

^''

the huing father hath sent me, and and he that eateth hue by the father

As

As the huing Father hath sent me, and hue by the Father so, he that eateth me, euen he shall hue by me. •''^This is that bread which came downe fi-om heauen: not as yom" fathers did eate Jlanna, and are dead he that eateth of this bread, shall hue for euer. '' These things said hee in the Synagogue, as he taught in *'

:

me, the same also shal hue by me. ""^This is the bread that came downefrom heauen. Not as your fathers did eate Manna, and died. He that eateth this bread, shal hue for euer. ^" These things he said teaching in the Synagogue, in Caphamaum.

I

:

:

Capemamn. Many therefore of his diswhen they had heard this, said, is an hard saying, who can heare it ''''

^ Many

therefore of his disciples

they heard

this) sayd,

Tliis

is

(when

^o

an hard ing

Many it,

therfore of his Disciples hear-

said.

This saying

is

hard, and

the healing of can heare it ? ^' But Iesvs knovwmg knewe in hym selfe, that his v\ith him self that his Disciples murmured disciples murmured at it, and sayd vnto at this, he said to them. Doth this scanthem, Doth tliis oftende you? 6- What dalize you ? "- If then you shal see the and if ye shulde se the Sonne of man as- Sonne of man ascend where he was becende \'p where he was before ? ^^ It is fore ? 83 It is the spuit that quickeneth, the Sprite that quickeneth, the fleshe the flesh profiteth nothing. The wordes saying, it ?

'''

ciples,

who

This

.'

who can abyde

lesus

''' i

|

WTien lesus knew

disciples murmured at it, hee said vnto them, Doeth this offend you ? «2 jfrf^^f and if yee shall see the sonne of man ascend vp where hee was before ? ^ It is

the \

in himselfe, that his

spirit

that

quickeneth,

the

flesh

:

Chapter VI. 64-71.

.

EYArrEAION

VII. l-IO.]

a

*

(0
ovSev

*

^ aAA'

elalv e^ vfjiwv riveg ol ov TncrrevovaLv.'

TLve^ elcrlv ol *

Ata TOVTO

'

avT(o

ra

el?

OTriao)^

on

jmov.'

vTrayetv/

avTolg "6

|

'^

eyoi

* Alex.

Rec. \a\ui.

=

fiov.

" Const.

'

and

^*

]i\ff

but there ben

:

summe

of 50U

^

'"'

fadir/

many

fro this t}Tne

BcoSeKa e^eke^d/xrjv,

wv

e/c

disciphs

of his

' Alex. u> Alex. Tra/iacicc

'

that

i

:

:

'"'

;

•'*

of the twelve.

AFTER

brethren therfore sayde vnto him get the hence and go into lewry that thy dis:

ciples

maye

se thy

''

•''

''

:

•'

:

:

:

'*

:

!

From

that tj-me

many

of his disciples

:

•''*

:

:

spake of Iudas Iscariot the sonne of Simon. For he it was, that shuld betraye hym, be\Tige one of the twelue. '

that/ lesus went about m and wolde not go about in lewnv for the lewes sought to kill him. - The lewes tabernacle feast was at honde. ' His 7.

Galile

workes that thou doest. * For ther is no man that doeth eny thinge secretly/ and he him selfe scketh to be knowen. Yf thou do soche thinges/ shewe therfor ihesus scith to hem/ my tymc thy selfe to the worlde. For as yet his ys not jit but joure tyme is euermore brethren beleved not in him. ' re(h/ the world mai not hate 30U/ sotldi Then lesus sayd vnto them My tvTne it hatith me/ for I here witnessjTige theris not yet come/ youre tyme is all wave of that the werkis of it ben jTiel. * go je redy. " The worlde cannot hate you. Me up to this feest dai but I schid not go it hateth because I testify of it/ that the up to this feest dai for my tjTne is not jit workes of it are evyll. * Go ye vp vnto fulfilhd/ whanne he haddc seide these this feast. I will not go vp yet vnto this thingis he dwclte in galile/ '" and aftir feast/ for my tynie is not yet full come. that hise britheren weren gon up thanne " These wordes he sayde vnto them and abode stUl in Galile. '" But assone as his brethren were goone vp/ then went he '.

*"'

went backe, and forsoke him, and walked no more with him. '''Then sayde lesus to the twelue wn,-ll ye also goo awaye ? Then Simon Peter answered him Lord, to whom shall we go ? Thou haste the wordes of etem;dl lyfe, ''^ and we beleue and are sure that thou art Christ the Sonne of the lyuynge God. '" lesus answereth them Haue not I chosen you twelue, and one of you is a deuvll ? '"'He

in to

5 there was ny5 a feest dai of the iewis, senofegia/ and his britheren seidcn to him/ ])asse fro hennes, and go in to iudee that also thi disciplis seen thi werkis that thou doist. * for no man doith ony thing in hidlis and hym sUf sckith to be openc/ if thou doist these thingis: schewe thi silf to the world/ for neither hise britheren bileueden in hym/ 2

-oil l^uivTog.

:

:

he wolde not walke

Rec. +

:

'''^

these thingis ihesus walkid

et?

ovrog yap

CRANMER— 1539.

:

AFTIR

e^ v/xwv \

I

:

7.

'

I'.

''''

iudee/ for the iewis soujten to sle h)Tn/

'AireKpiOi]

toov ScoSeKa.

wenten abak and wenten not now with *^ From that t}Tne many of his disciples hym/ "'" therfor ihesus scide to the twelue/ went backe; and walked no moore with Tlien sayde lesus to the twelve whether ^e wolen also go aweic ? ^* and him. Then Simon s\-mount petir answerid to hjnn/ lord to will ye alsoo goo awaye ? whom schulen we go! thou hast wordis Peter answered Master to whom shall of euerlastynge hif/ ''^ and we bileuen and we goo ? Thou haste the wordes of etemaU han knowen that thou art crist the sone lyfe/ ^^ and we beleve and knowe/ that of god/ '" therfor ihesus answerid to hem/ thou arte Christ the Sonne of the ly\'inge Have not whether I chees not 50U tsvelue t oon of God. '"" lesus answered them he seide this of iudas of I chosen you twelve/ and yet one of you 50U is a fende/ sjTnounte scarioth/ for this was to bitraie is the devyU ? "' He spake it of Iudas hym whanne he was oon of the twelue. Iscariot the sonne of Simon. For he it was that shuld betraye him/ and was one in to galilee/ for

koI

Trem-

'q/xGig '"

0eoi)'".'

"^

:

'

my

^l/xoov ITeTpo?,

kcu

'^^

speake vnto you/ are nothinge. The wordes that I speake sprete and h-fe. But ther are some of vnto you, are sprete and Ivfe. "^But there you that beleve not. For Jesus knewe are some of you that beleue not. For from the begynn)-nge/ which they were lesus knew from the beginninge, which that beleved not/ and who shuld betraye they were, that beleued not, and who ""^ him. ^* And he sayde Therfore sayde I shuJde betraye him. j^jj j^g ^^^^ \'nto you that no man can come rato therfore sayde I vnto you that no man me/ except it were geven vnto him of my can come \Tito me, except it were geuen vnto him of my father father.

The wordes

spirit/

and he seide; therfor I seide to 50U/ that no man mai come to me but it were 5ouun to of

rovg

tov

vlo?\

* Rec. Alex, tuiv iia8t]Tuv airov dwijXOov. P Alex. f/teXXsj'. ° Alex. 'lanapiarov.

:

him

avrco

TYND ALE — 1534. ben

bitraie h)Tn/

ovv 6 'Irjaov? rot?

elirev

'

'ATreKptdr)

= 6 'l)i(!ovc.

that bileuen not/ for ihesus vviste fro the whiche vreren bileuynge, big3-nn)-nge

and who was to

*^''

Xptarog 6

el 6

vfjba<;

WICLIF— 1380. that I haue spokun to 50U

Beho/xevov

jut] ?)

'Ekeye 8e tov 'lovSav Sc/xcovog "'laKaptcorrjv

'^avTOV 7rapadi8ovatj\ elg

''rj/xeXXev\ '

Ovk

*

'Itjctov?,

Sid^okog ecTTiv;

*

eav

/xCy

7rpo<;

p'r]/xaTa ^(oijg alcoviov e^ec?'

av

CTTevKafxev, kcu kyvcoKajxev otl

*

ekdelv

avTov TTepieiraTovv.

KvpL€y Trpog Tiva cnrekevao/jbeSa ;

*

yap e^ ap^TJg 6 'l7]aov<;^ Trapahcoacov avrov. Kal ekeye^ 'Hhet

'Ek tovtov irokkol 'aTrfjkdov tmi/ /nadyjrcov avTov\

' \

dekere

vjxeig

ecrn koI ^wrj kcrnv.

v/xlv, 7rvev/Jia

6

ecrrcv

Swarat

ovSei^

ovKert, /xer

KCtX

Mt] kol

'

eyo) ''kekakriKa\

irKTrevovreq^ Kol rig

/mt]

etprjica v/xlvy

Tov Trarpo?

e/c

ScoSeKa,

to, prj/j^ara

[The Gospel

7.

AFTER

these thinges, lesus went

aboute in Galile for he wolde not go aboute in Ie\vry because that the lewes sought to kyll liim. -The lewes feast of taberaacles was at hande. ^ His brethren therfore sayde vnto liim get the hence, and go into lewry, that thy discii-jiles also maye se thy worckes that thou doest. 'For ther is no man that doeth eny thynge in secret, and he him selfe seketli to be knowen openlye. If thou do soch thinges, shewe thy selfe to the world. For liis brethren beleued not in him. Then lesus sayde vnto them My tjone is not yet come but youre tyme is all waye ready. 'The worlde cannot hate you. But me it hateth because I testify of it, that the workes ther of are euill. " Go ye vp vnto this feast, I will not go vp yet vnto this feast, for my time is not yet full come. * Wlian he had sayde these wordes vnto them he abode styU in Gable. '"But as sone as his brethren were come, then :

:

'^

''

:

:

:

:

.

KATA IQANNHN

John/

Kac]

VII.

ev ry eyyv<;

avToVy

ravra

/Liera

rcov 'lovSaccov

eoprrj

?;

y

MeTa07]dc evrevOeVy kcu viraye

*

ra epya

'

de(opi](ro)crL

crov

a

Troteig'

*

avTO? ev Trapprjala elvat.

el

ravra

yap

ol

aSeA^ot avrov errta-revov

6 e/iog ovTTco

'

6 Kocrjuog iXLcrelv vjj.aq-

*

avrov TTOvrjpa

*

elg r7]v eoprrjv ravrrjv,

'^

'

Alex.

ecrrtv.

e/xecvev ev

avroi^jl

*

avrov.

elg

= Kni.

>

e/jbe

v/bcet^

8e

ava^yre

Rec. Tnfmirarii 6 'liiaouc

t.

GENEVA — 1557.

+

iravrore eariv eroc/nog.

8e ave/Byaav ol

=

ravTi]v. Alex. ' Alex. aiiToq.

Ci.

"

O

* ^

^TjTei ^

Ov8e

Katpo^

ov Svvarat

on ra epya

eyw "ovkI ava^atvco

|

a8eX.(f)ol

^

Tavra'"

elvrcov

avrov, rore kcu " Ale.\.f/iog

Rcc. outtw.

RHEIMS — 1582.

kclI

Koa/uco.'

'Irjaovg,

ovttco Treirkyparac.^

e/j,og\

'

Rec.

ovv avrol^ 6

ryv eopryv ravryv

et?

^"'12?

ft.

"'

rw

ore eyco fxaprvpw Trepl avrov,

ore 6 "Kacpog 6

ry Fakckala.

tl 7rote2,

(pavepcoaov aeavrov

vjJLerepo<;

jijucrec,

^Hv he a8eX.
ol

Iva koI ol /Jbadyrai crov

yap ev KpvTTTw

^'Aeyet

"'

aTroicreivat.

ehrov ovv irpo^ avrbv

elg rrjv 'lovSalav,

ovSelg

Trocei?,

irapeanv' 6 8e Katpog 6

'

*

crKTjvoTnjyla.

'lovSalot

ol

VII. 1-10.

ry FaKiXata' ov yap rjOeXev

TrepteTraret 6 'hjcrov^l ev

on e^yrovv avrov

'lovSata TreptTrarecVy

[Chapter VI. 64-71.

kcuooq.

AUTHORISED — 1611.

The wordes that I speake

that I haue spoken to you, be spirit and profiteth nothing: the wordes that I vnto you, are sprit and lyfe. But there life. ^* But there be certaine of you that speake ^^lto you, they are Spirit, and are some of you that beleue not. For lesus beleeue not. For Iesvs knew from the they are hfe. ^ But there are some of profiteth nothing.

'''

which they beginning who they were that did not should beleeue, and who he was that would betray him. "' And he said, Therfore did ^"And he sayd, Therfore sayd I vnto I say to you, that no man can come to you. That no man can come \Tito me, ex- me, \Tiles it be giuen him of my Father. cept it were geuen %Tito h)Tn of my ^^ After this many of his Disciples went Father. "" From that tyme, many of his backe and now they walked not with him ^'' disciples went backe, and walked no more Iesvs therfore said to the T\"\'elue, with h)Tn. «'Then sayd lesus to the Vvhat, v^al j'ou also depart ? Simon twelue, Wyl ye also go away ? Tlien Peter therfore ans^wered liim. Lord, to Simon Peter answered. Master, to whome whom shal we goe ? thou hast the shal we go ? Thou hast the wordes of \'vordes of eternal life. ^^ And v\-e beeternal Me. ^^ And we beleue and knowe leeue and haue knowen that thou art that thou art Christe the Sonne of the Christ the sonne of God. '" Iesvs anlining God. '" lesus answered them, Haue s\'\-ered them, Haue not I chosen you the not I chosen you twelue, and yet one of Twelue and of you one is a deml ? "'And you is a deuyl ? ''' He spake it of ludas he meant ludas Iscariot, Simons sonne Iscariot the sonne of Simon for he it for this same was to betray him, whereas was that should heti-aye him, and was one he was one of the Twelue.

knewe from the

begy'nn\Tig',

were that beleued not, and

who

betray e h)nn.

you that beleeue not. For lesus knew from the beginning, who they were that beleeued not, and who should betray him. ''"And he said, Tlierefore said I \Tito you, that no man can come vnto me, except it were giuen \-nto him of my Father. ^^

:

''"*

•''*

:

:

:

of the twelue.

7.

into

AFTER

that, lesus went about in and wolde not abyde in lewrie, for the lewes soght to kyl hym. -The lewes Tabernacle feast was at hand. ^His brethren therfore sayd v-nto hj-m. Get thee hence and go into lewrie, that thy disciples may se thy workes that thou doest. * For ther is no man that doeth any tiling secretly, and he hym selfe seketh to be knowen openly. If thou doest suche thynges, shewe thy selfe to the world. * For as yet his brethren beleued not in 7.

GaUle

:

hjTn.

^

tyme

is

all

way

you

:

Then

but

me

hateth, because I testifie it

are euil.

*

:

to kil him.

-

And

•''

:

'"

:

I

it

because the lev\'es sought the festiual day of the was at hand. ^ And his brethren said to him. Passe from hence, that thy Disciples and goe into Iev^^^e also may see thy workes which thou doest. * For no man doeth any thing in secrete, and seeketh him self to be in pubhke. If thou doe these things, maniFor neither fest thy self to the world. did his brethren beleeue in him. ^ Iesvs therfore saith to them. My time is not yet come but youre time is ahwaies readie. The world can not hate you. but me it hateth because I giue testimonie of it, Goe that the workes thereof are euil. you ^•p to this festiual day I goe not vp to this festiual day: because my time is not yet accomphshed. ^ \\Tien he had said these things, him into lewTie

:

not yet come : but your time is redy. 7 The world can not hate

of it, that the workes of ye vp vnto this feast yet TOto this feast for

for

Galilee,

walked he woidd not walke

these things Iesvs

lewes, Scenopegia,

My

lesus sayd vnto them.

AFTER

**

1

Go

:

not go y^ mv time is not yet fulfilled, s llxese wordes he sayd vnto them, and abode styl in Gable. '" But after his self tailed in Galilee. •" But as sone as his brethi-en were gone brethren were gone \-p, then he also :

I wil

'

:

!

From

that time

many

of his disciples

went backe, and walked no more with ^'^

him.

Then

said lesus ^-nto the twelue,

WUl

ye also goe away ? *'* Then Simon Peter answered him. Lord, to whom shall Thou hast the words of etemall life. "^ And we beleeue and are sure that thou art that Christ, the Sonne of the huing God. '"lesus answered them, Haue not I chosen you twelue, and one of you "' is a demU ? He spake of ludas Iscariot the Sonne of Simon for bee it was that should betray him, bcmg one of the twelue. 7. .\FTER these things, lesus walked in Galilee for hee would not walk in lurie, because the lewes sought to Idll him. - Now the lewes feast of Tabernacles was at hand. ^ His brethren therefore saide vnto him. Depart hence, and go into ludea, that thy Disciples also may see the works that thou doest. * For there is no man that doeth any thing in secret, and hee himselfe seeketh to be knowen openly If thou doe these things, shew thy selfe to the world. ^ For neither did his brethren beleeue in him. ^ Then lesus said vnto them. tune is not yet come but your time is alway ready. ' The world cannot hate you, but me it hateth, because I testifie of it, that the workes

we goe

">

:

:

:

My

thereof are emll. feast

:

I

goe not

my time

^ ^^3

Goe ye

\-p

vnto this

yet %-nto this feast,

not yet fuU come. " When he had said these words vnto them, he for

is

abode stiU in Galilee. '" But when his brethren were gone vp.

:;

avTo?

"

av6/3r]

e^rjTovv avrov TToAi;? Trepl

kkeyov,

'

: ::

EYArrEAION

elg ti]v €opT7]P,\ ei>

ttj

avrov

rjv

Ov

'

;

::

11— -27.]

Chaptei! VII.

Kal kXeyov,

eoprjj,

[The Gospel " Ol ovv 'lovSaiot

ov (pavepco?, aAA' «? ev Kpv7rr(o.

ev Tolg o^Xol^.

'

IJov ecrrtv eKelvog/

a\Xa irkava tov b^kov.'

'Ort

kkeyov,

ol fxev

'

Kal

yoyyvcr/Jbo^

eartv'

a
aXXot

OvSel? fxevTOi irappijcria ekakei

irepl

avrov, 8ca rbv
^*''HSi]

^"koI edav/xa^ov\ '^

*

'AireKptdr}

rov

ovv

*

rtAAo.

'

T?;?

'

eavrov kakcov,

avroi? b

|

7reiM\\ravro<;

//-e.

8t8a^7Jg, rrorepov

y

keyovre?,

ol 'lovSaiot

e/c

86^av

rijv

eav

elirev,

Oeky ro

ri<;

Alex. «t£ Tiiv iopTfjv pon. post ac. avrov.

*

H

eyo)

?;

arr

^yrer 6 8e ^Tjrwv '

+

Rec.

"

ci.

86^av rov

rrjv

'

Rec.

'^

o

e/jur],

irepl a(f)

Tre/jbxjravrog

= ovv.

CRANMER — 1539.

:

:

:

kakco.

Alex. iQavjiaZ,ov ovv.

also \'p vnto the feast he 5ede up to the feest dai? not opunli not openly but as but as in pryuyte/ " therfor the iewis it were prevely. '' Then sought him the and seiden/ lewes at the feast/ and sayde WTiere is where is he ? '- and myche grucchyngc he ? '- And moche murmurynge was ther was of h\Tn among the puple/ for summe of him amonge the people. Some sayde seiden that he is good, and other seiden He is good. Wother sayde naye/ but he nai but he disceyueth the puple/ ''^ nethe- deceaveth the people. '^ How be it no les no man spake openli of hym for drede man spake openly of him/ for feare of the lewes of the iewis/

soujten h\-m in the feest dai

fxrj /jLefjbaO'qKwg

e/Jiavrov

TYND ALE— 1534.

WICLIF— 1380.

oihe,

bihaxv ovk ecmv avrov iroielv, yvcoaerat efiy

deki]/Jba

rov Qeov eariv, rrjv t8iav

rb lepbv, Kal eSlSaaKe.

elg

Ucog ovro? ypafxfjbara

Kal

7?;o-oi}? '

'

:

;

:

went he

also vp vnto the feast, not openly but as it were preuely. " Then sought him the lewes at the feast, and savde : where is he ? '- And moch murmuringe

was ther of him amonge the people. For

some sayde He is good, other sayde naye, but he deceaueth the people. '•' How be it no man spake openly of him, for feare :

of the lewes.

'• i"* In the middes of the feast/ lesus went Now whan halfe of the feast was done, but whaime the myddil feest dai cam ihesus wente up in to the temple, j tau5te^ ^p into the temple and taught. " And the lesus went vp into the temple, and taught. " and the iewis wondride and seide/ hou lewes marveylled sayinge How knoweth '* And the lewes marueyled, saying canne this man lettris sithen he hath not he the scriptures/ seynge that he never How knoweth he the scriptures, seynge lemed ? "' ihesus answerid to hem and learned ? '•' lesus answered them/ and that he neuer learned ? "> lesus answered seide/ mvn doctrjTie is not myn/ but his sayde My doctrine is not myne but his them, and sayde My doctrine is not that sente me/ '' if ony man wole do his that sent me. '' If eny man will do his myne but his that sent me. '" If eny wUle: he schal knowe of the techynge will/ he shall knowe of the doctrine/ whe- man vryU be obedient \-nto hys w)'U, he whether it be of god or I speke of my ther it be of God/ or whether I speake shcdl know of the doctrine, whether it be sUf. '^ he that spekith of hym silf sekith of my selfe. '* He that speaketh of liim of God, or whether I speake of my selfe. his owne glorie/ but he that sekith the selfe/ seketh his awne prayse. But he that '^ He that speaketh of him selfe, seketh glorie of hym that sente hym is sothfast/ seketh his prayse that sent him/ the same his awne prayse. But he that seketh his is true/ and no vnrightewesnes is in liim. prayse that sent him, the same is true, and vnrijtwisnesse is not in him/

*

:

:

:

:

:

:

;

and no VTiiyghtewesnes is in him. '^ Dyd not Moses geue you a lawe, and not Moses geve you a lawe/ and you kepeth the lawe ? WTiy yet none of you kepeth the lawe ? Why goo ye a boute to kyll me ? -" The people go ye about to kyll me ? -" The people answered and sayde thou hast the de\-yll answered and sayde thou hast the deuill: who goeth aboute to kyU the ? -' lesus who goeth aboute to kyll the ? -' lesus answered and sayde to them I have done answered, and sayde vn to them I haue one worke/ and ye all marvayle. ^- Moses done one worckc, and ye aU maruayle. therfore gave vnto you circumcision not -- Moses therfore gaue vnto you the cirbecause it is of Moses/ but of the fathers. cumcisyon not because it is of Moses, And yet ye on the Saboth daye/ circum- but of the fathers and yet ye on the cise a man. -^If a man on the Saboth Saboth daye circumcyse a man. --'If a man daye receave circumcision without break- on the Saboth daye receaue circumcisyon inge of the lawe of Moses disdayne ye without breakj-nge of the lawe of Moses at me/ because I have made a man everj' disdayne ye at me, because I haue made whit whoale on the saboth daye ? *'* ludge a man euery whit whoale on the Saboth not after the vtter aperaunce but iudge daye } -' Iudge not after the vtter aperrightewes iudgement. aunce, but iudge with a rj'ghtewes iudgement. -* Then sayd some of them of Jerusalem Then sayde some of them of IerusaIs not this he whom they goo aboute to lem is not this he, whom they go about -" But lo, he speaketh boldly, kyll ? 2" Beholde he speaketh boldly/ and to kyll they saye nothinge to him. Do the rulars and they saye nothing to him. Do the knowe in dede/ that tliis is very Christ } rulers knowe in dede, that this is very '^

'^

whether moises 5af not to 30U a lawe ? and noon of 50U doith the lawe/ what -" and the puple ansekin ",e to sle me swerid and seide/ thou hast a deuel/ who sekith to sle thee ? -' ihesus answerid and seide to hem/ I have don o werk and ;dle 3e wondren/ -'- therfor moises yai to :

:

50U circuracisioun, not for it is of moises: but of the fadris/ and in the saboth 3e circumcididen a man/ -* if a man take circumcisioun in the saboth, that the lawe of moises be not brokun, han 5e indignacioun to me/ for I made al a man hool in the saboth ? -* nyle 3e deme aftir tlie face, but deme 36 a ri5tful dome/ -* therfor

summe is

of ierusalem seiden/ whether this whom the iewis seken to sle ?

not he

:

and lo, he spekith opunli and thei no tiling to hym/ whether the princis knewen verrili that this is crist ? -^ but we knowen this man of whennes he is/

-^'

:

sej-n

:

dome, judgment.

Dyd

yet none of

:

:

:

:

:

:

:

:

:

-•''

:

:

' How

be

it

we knowe

this

man whence

Christ

?

-'

Howbeit we know

this

man

: ;

:

KATA II2ANNHN

BY John.' '

avTov, ovTO<; akyOrjg

'

v/XLV

Tov

vofjiov,

6\

Kol ovSel?

^^

*

aAA' €K

'

ka/jb^avet apOpcoirog ev

'

okov avdpoiTTOv vyiri

'

hiKaiav Kptcnv Kpcvare,'

'

eanv

*

'Jat/moPLOve^ec?' rt^

I

hta TovTO' Mcocrr]^ SeScoKev

Twv Trarepcov)

v/Jbiv

''Ev kpyov

/jlt]

airoKTeivac;'

'

on

tov Mcoaeco?

e/c

e/c

Mcocrecog,

vo/jio<;

Kptvere Kar

/jltj

'^^'Aire-

koL Travreg Oav/xa^ere

"^

ecrrlp,

ei irepcTOfJi'qv

ejuLol

oy\nv,

tcov 'Iepo(TokvfJiiTCdv^

*

^okdre on akka ri^v 0^/t

ovr6<;

kcu tSe irappijcrta kakeX, kol ov8ev avTO) keyovat.

on

ap^ovreg,

'Alex. 'ATTfKp. o o^Xof.

''

GENEVA— 1557. vp, then went he also vp \-nto the feast not openly, but as it were preuely. " Then the lewes soght him at the feast, and

kiroiricra,

kvdrj 6

ev aa^jSaro);

^'Ekeyov ovv nveg

ol

rt jxe ^rjreiTe arTroKrelvai;

(re ^rjre?

ttjv 7TeptT0/Jb7]v, [ov)(^

aa^^arco, Iva

e7roii](Ta

eyvcoaav

ov Muxri}^ SeScoKev

kv cral3l3arco Trepcre/zveTe avOpcoirov.

kclI

bv ^i]Tovcriv airoKrelvai ;

/jbTjiroTe akrjdco'i

rov vofxov;

v/llcov TTOiel

e|-

'Iijaov? Kcu eiwev avrotg,

*

[Chapter VII.

Kol aScKLa ev avrco ovk ecrnv.

o;^Ao? /cat etTre,

^'""^7re/cp/6'77 6

Kpldrj

ecrrt,

11— >27.

Const.

oirrog ecTTLv

=

'

6 '

u.

XpiaTog;

Rec.

+

""

aXka rovrov

a\i;6uic.

AUTHORISED — 1611.

RHEIMS— 1582. went vp

to the festiual day, not openly,

but as

were

then went he also \'p vnto the feast, not openly, but as it were in secret. "Then therfore sought him in the festiual day, the lewes sought him at the feast, and sayd, Wliere is he '-And muche mur- and said, Vvhere is he ? '- And there was said, ^^^lere is he ? '- And there was muring was ther of him, among the peo- much murmuring in the multitude of him. much murmuring among the people, conple Some sayd. He is a good man. Other For certaine said. That he is good. And cerning him For some said, Hee is a sayd. Nave but he deceaueth the peo- others said. No, but he seduceth the mul- good man Others said. Nay, but he ple. '^ How beit no man spake openly of titudes. '^ Yet no man spake opeiJy of deceiueth the people. '^ Howbeit, no man him for feare of the lewes. '* Now when him for feare of the levves. spake openly of him, for feare of the halfe the feast was done, lesus went vp lewes. into the temple and taught. '' And the '•And when the festiuitie was now '-* Now about the middest of the feast, lewes marueyled, saying. How knoweth halfe done, Iesvs went vp into the tem- lesus went \'p into the Temple, and he the Scriptures, seyng that he neuer ple, and taught. And the lewes mar- taught. '5i\jid the lewes marueiled, say"= lesus learned ? answered them, and ueiled, saying. doth this man know ing. How knoweth this man » letters, hausayd, My doctrine is not m\Tie, but his letters, whereas he hath not learned ? ing neuer learned ? '"lesus answered them. that sent me. ''' If anv man wU do liis wil, "'Iesvs answered them, and said. My My doctrine is not mine, but his that he shal know of the doctrine, whether it doctrine is not mine, but his that sent sent me. '" If any man will doe his will, be of God, or whether I speake of my me. '"If any man wil doe the wil of hee shall know of the doctrine, whether it selfe. him, he shal vnderstand of the doctrine be of God, or whether I speake of my whether it be of God, or I speake of my selfe. '* He that speaketh of himselfe, '* He that speaketh of him selfe, seketh '* He self. that speaketh of him self, seeketh his own glory: but he that seekhis owne prayse but he that seketh his seeketh his owne glorie. But he that eth his glor)' that sent him, the same is prayse that sent him, the same is true, seeketh the glorie of him that sent him, true, and no \Tirighteousnesse is in him. and no vnrv'ghtuousnes is in him. '•' Dyd he is true, and iniustice in him there is '•' Did not Moses giue you the Lav/, and not Moses geue you a lawe, and yet none not. '^ Did not Moyses giue you the law, ijel none of you keepeth the Law ? Why of you kepeth the lawe ? Why go ye and none of you doeth the law ? -" Vvhy goe ye about to kill me ? -'* The people -" The people answered, seeke you to kd me ? about to kyl me The multitude an- answered, and sayd. Thou hast a deuUl and sayd, Thou hast the deuil, who goeth swered, and said. Thou hast a deuU, w\m who goeth about to kill thee ? -' lesus about to kyl thee ? -' lesus answered, and seeketh to Idl thee ? -' Iesvs answered, answered, and sayd ^Tito them, I haue sayd to them, I haue done one worke, and and said to them. One worke I haue done one worke, and yee all marueile. ye all maruayle. --Moses therfore gaue done: and you doe al marueil. ^2 Ther- -- Moses therefore gaue vnto you Circumvnto you Circumcision (not because it is fore Moyses gaue you circuncision not cision (not because it is of Moses, but of of Moses, but of the fathers) and yet ye that it is' of Moyses, but of the fathers, the fathers) and yee on the Sabbath day on the Sabbath day, circumcise a man. and in the Sabboth you circuncise a man. circumcise a man. -^ If a man on the ^ If a man on the Sabbath day receaue -3 If a man receiue circuncision in the Sabbath day receiue circumcision, ^ that circumcision wythout breakvTig of the Sabboth, that the law of Moyses be not the Lawe of Moses should not be broken lawe of Moses, disdayne ye at me, be- broken are you angrie at me because I are ye angry at me, because I haue made cause I haue made a man euery whit whole haue healed a man wholy in the Sabboth ? a man euery whit whole on the Sabbath on the Sabbath day } day ? -•' -^ Iudge not according to the face, but Iudge not according to the appearance, -^ ludge not after but iudge righteous iudgement. -'Tlien the vtter appearance, iudge iust iudgement. but iudge rightuous iudgement. -'5 Then said some of them of Hierusidem, Is not -'' 25 Certaine therfore of Hierusalem said. sayd some of them of lemsalem. Is not this hee, whome they seeke to kill But this he, whome thev go about to kyl ? Is not this he w^hom they seeke to kd ? loe, he speaketh boldly, and they say no2^ And bebolde he speaketh openly, and '-•'And behold, be speaketh openly, and thing \Tito him Doe the rulers know inthey say nothing to him do the rulers they say nothing to him. Haue the Princes deed that tliis is the ven,- Christ ? -" Howbeit know in dede that this is very Christe ? knov\-en in deede that tliis is Christ ? wee know this man whence hee is but ^ Howbeit we knowe this man whence he '^^ But this man we know \'\-hence he is. « Or^ learning. ^ Or, without breaking thelavr of Moses. it

in secrete.

" The

le\-ves

.'

:

:

:

:

'•''

How

:

.'

:

:

.'

:

:

:

3L

:

EYArrEAION

Chaptkr VII. 28—42.]

haTtv

otSa/xev TToOev

"*

''EKoa^ev ovv hv

tw

'

TVoOev

el/Jbi'

air e/xavTOV ovk eXykvda,

'

v/x,€?g

OVK oiSare'

'

crT€i\ev'

ore

*"

kclI

TTOcycreL o)v

rrepl

'^On

''

ovro<;

'

avrov.

eyo),

elfJbi

f Rec. +

6

kiroLTjaev;

^^

vfjb€i<;

I Alex. 'Ek tov

It.

WICLIF

ovv

elirev

Kal vTrdyco Trpo? rov

'

\

avrov.

"

'HKovaav

avrov

'

* Alex.

'Ere

=

'

Alex.

fj>)-

*

Kal

yU-e,

EIttov ovv

on.

kcu

Alex,

oi clpxiep.

whom ye knowe not. -" I knowe him for I knowe hym/ and if I seie that I knowe hym not I schal be hke to 30U a I am of liim/ and he hath sent me. ^" Then they sought to take him but no man layde lier/ -" but I knowe hjin for of hym I am and he sente me/^" therfor thei soujten to hondes on him/ because his tyme was not :

:

:

:

:

mo tokenes

: than tho that thi.s doith herden the puple musynge of h)Tn these thingis. and the princis i fari.'

^-farisies

senten mynystris, to take hym. ^3 therfor ihesus seid to hem/ 511 a litil tyme I am with 30U and I go to the fadir that and 36 sente me/ ^-i 30 schuln seke me sies

:

:

not fynde/ and where I am 36 moun not come/ '•^ therfor the iewis seiden to hem silf/ whidir schal this gon for we schuln not fynde hym ? whether he wole go in to the scaterynge of hethcn men and wole teche the hethen men/ '^ what is this word which he seide ? 56 schuln seke me and 36 schulen not fynde/ and schuln

:

:

^" I am 3c moim not come ? but the last dai of the grete feest ihesus stood and cried and seide/ if ony man

where in

:

:

yet come.

Many

^'

of the people beleved

on him and sayde when Christ cometh/ will he do moo miracles then this man hath done ? ^-The pharises hearde that the people murmm-ed suche thinges about liim Wlierfore the pharises and hye prestes sent ministres forthe to take him. ^Then sayde lesus vnto them Yet am I a lyteU whyle with you/ and then goo I VTito him that sent me. ^* Ye shall seke me/ and shall not fynde me and where I am/ thyther can ye not come. ''^ Then sayde the lewes bitwene them selves whyther will :

:

:

ov^

Kai ol

Kal oirov

evprjaere'

apier.

Iva el/xc,

iavrovg^

iixi/plraj.

'

Rec.

*

Uov

+

aurolj.

whence he is but when Christ cometh, no man knoweth whence he is. -* Then cryed lesus in the temple (as he taught) saying ye both knowe me, and whence I am ye knowe. And I am not come of my selfe but he that sent me is true, whom ye know not. ^^ But I know him (And yf I saye that Iknoive hi/m not, I shalbe a lyerlyhe vnto you, hut I knowe him) for I am of him, and he hath sent me. ^o^lien they sought to take hym: but no man layde handes on him, because his houre was not yet come ^' Many of the people beleued on liim and sayde when Christ commeth, will he do moo my:

:

:

racles then these, that this man hath done

?

^- The Pharises hearde that the people murmured suche thinges concern\Tig liim

And

the pharises and hye prestes sent

ministresto take

vnto them

:

you, and then go

:

:

:

:

:

:

:

:

.'

:

'*

seith

vjumv

hym. ^3 Then sayde lesus Yet am I a hleU whyle wj'th I vnto him that sent me. 34 Ye shall seke me, and shall not fymde me and where I am, thyther can he goo/ that we shall not fynde him ? Will ye not come, ssxhen sayde the lewes he goo amonge the gentyls which are among them selues whither w)'U he go, scattered all a broade/ and teache the gen- that we shall not fynde him ? Wyll he go tyls ? ^ What maner of sajinge is this amonge the gentyls (which are scattered '^ that he sayde ye shall seke me/ and sh;dl abroade) and teach the gentils What not fynde me and where I am/ thyther maner of saying is this that he sayd ye can ye not come ? shall seke me, and shall not finde me and *' In the last daye/ that great daye of the where I am, thither can ye not come ^'"In feaste/ lesus stode and cryed sayinge If the last daye, that great daye of the feast eny man th)T.st/ let him come vnto me and lesus .stode,and cryed, sayinge: If enyman drinke. "* He that belevcth on me/ as say- thyrst, lett him come vnto me, and drincke. :

come he to me and drinke/ he that bileucth in me as the scripture flodis of quike watir schuln flowe fro his wombc/ '' Ijiit he seid this thing eth the scripture/ out of his belly shall of the spirit whom men that bileueden flowe r\-vers of water of lyfe. ^^ Tiiis spak in hym schulden take/ for the spirit was he of the sprete which they that beleved not 5il 5ouun/ for ihesus was not 3it glo- on him/ shuld receave. For the holy goost rified. "' therfor of that cumpany, whanne was not yet there/ because that lesus was thei hadden herde these wordis of hym not yet glorifyed. '"' thei seiden this is uerrili a profcte/ Many of the people/ when they hearde •" other seiden this is crist. but summe this sayinge sayd of a truth this is a seiden/ whether crist cometh fro galilce ? |)rophet. "' Other sayde this is Christ. ^ Whether the scripture seith not that of Some sayde shall Christ come out of woot, know, moun, may. Galile ? ^ Sayeth not the scripture that quikc, living. jouuD, given. thristith

rovrcov

CRANMER — 1539.

:

and no man sette on hjTn take h},-m hondis/ for his oiir cam not 3it/ ^i and many of the puple bileueden in h)Tn, and seiden/ whanne crist schal come, whether he schal

aire-

V7r7]pera<;,\

^P'^^^v jxeff

ol 'lovhalot irpog

;

not/

o-rj/xela

ol apxi^epelg

TYNDALE — 1.534.

— 1380.

[xe

avrov ryv X^^P^t

rrkelova

\

/jbtKpbv

^7]r7](Tere "

/xyrt

'

ou

Tre/xyjra^ /xe,

KUKetvog

el/xi,

rov bx^ov] eiria-revaav eU

e/c

but wlianne crist schal come: no man he is : but when Christ cometh/ no man woot of whennes he is/ -*therfor ihesus shall knowe whence he is. ^8 Then cryed lesus in the temple as he cried in the temple techjoige and seide/ 36 knowun me and 36 knowen of whennes taught sayinge ye knowe me/ and whence but he is I am ye knowe. And yet I am not come I am/ and I cam not of my silf trewe that sente me whom 3e knowun of my selfe/ but he that sent me is true/

do

oiSare^ kcu otSare

Kcifjue

^apiaalot rov bx^ov yoyyv^ovro^

ol 4>apLcraL0t

Trefjuy^ravra fxe.

li (oJi') ttoXXoi.

8e

ekOt], ol

6 'Irjaov?,

ov bvvaade ekdelv.^ o^Xou

IJoXXol

Xptarog orav

avrov ravra' Kal aTrea-retkav

Triaacocriv

'

kartv aXrjOtvo^ 6

ol8a avrov, ore irap

eyo)

copa

rj '

avrov f Kal ekeyov, '

aXX

'E^i}Tovv ovv avTov irtaaaf kclI ovbel<; eirelBaXev hir

eX.i]kv6ei

ovTTco

Kat keycov,

lepco StSacrKcov 6 'hjcrovg

'^

[The Gospel

6 8e Xpccrro? orav epxerac, ovSelg ytvcoaKei irddev kariv^

*

:

:

:

:

:

:

:

"*

He

that beleueth on

me

scripture) outofhisbelly

(as sayeth the

flowe ryuers spake he of the sprete, whvch they that beleue on him, shulde receaue. For the holy goost was not yetthere, because lesus was notyetglorifyed. •"> Many of the people therfore (when they hearde this saying) sayd of a trueth "" but other sayde this this is a prophet But some sayde shall Christ Christ come out of Galile : *- Sayeth not the

of water of lyfe.

-'ii

.«hall

fiut this

:

:

:

RATA IQANNHN

BY John.]

on

[Chapter VII. 28—42.

*

ovTog /JbeXXet iropeveaOat,

'

Ta)V EKXi]VO)v /u^eXXec Tropeveo-Oac, kcu hiBaaKeiv rovg'EXXrjva?; ^"xiV

'

6 koyo<; bv elirey ZyT'^crere fxe, kcu

'

bvvaade ekOelv;

ovx

rjix^lq

ov^

avrov;

evprjcro/Jbev

evpijaere' kcu,

Staairopav

el? ttjv

/xt]

ecmv

"Ottov el/u eyw,

ovrog

v/J^etg

ov

'Ev 8e ry ecrxaTTj rnxepa ry jxeydX.j) ryg eopryg elaryKei 6 'lycrov?, kcu CKpa^e

'Eav tl?

keywVy

*

*

rj

elirev

dt^jra,

ypacpy,

epxeadw

he elrre irepl tov nvevjjbaroq ovTTO)

yap

*'

ov "'ejneXXovl

on

nvevjxa dyioVy

rjv

rov o^X.ov\ aKovcravreg

Akkoi ekeyov,

'

" Const.

" Alex.

>//nf\Xov.

=

Ovrog eanv

0.

'

"6|

6 TruTTevcov

'lyaov?

6 Xptcrrog.' *^

AXfS..tK tov o-j(\ov oiv.

GENEVA — 1557.

Xa/ju^dveiv ol

ekeyov,

''rou Xoyov^l

rakikaca? 6 Xptaroq ep^erac;

*

^**

irpog /xe kcu 7rci>eTco-

ryg Kockta? avrov pevcrovcnv vSarog

TroTajubol e/c

'

rur

^^

*''

'

"TroAXot

Ovrog eartv dkydcog 6 8e ekeyov,

''Akkoi

Xoya)i» roi/rwv

elirev, on, s.

-wi' Xiiywv.

RHEIMS — 1582.

7

* \

e/c

Kadm

e/xe,

TrccrrevovTeg elg

eSo^dadr].

ovSe'irco

ov^^ y ypacjyq ? Alex,

eh

^covrog.'

Tovro

avrov

ow

e/c

Trpocprjrr]?.'

Mt] yap rov

e/c

rf]g

(nrepfj,aro<;

Alex, oi ^i tXeyov

s.

aXXoi IXfyoi'.

AUTHORISED— 1611.

when Christe commeth, no man But \'vhen Christ commeth, no man when Christ commeth, no man knoweth knowe whence he is. -** Then cried kno\Teth whence he is. -* Iesvs therfore whence he is. -* Then cried lesus in the cried in the temple teaching, and saying, Temple as he taught, sa\-ing. Ye both Ye knowe me, and whence I am ye knowe, Both me you doe know, and whence I know me, and ye know whence I am, and and yet I am not come of my selfe, but am you know. And of my self I am not I am not come of my seKe, but hee that is.

but

shal

lesus in the temple as he taught, saying,

me is true, whome ye know But I know him, for I am of him, and he hath sent me. ""Tlien they soght to take h)Tn, but no man layd handes on him, because his houre was not yet come. 5' Many of the people beleued on him, and sayd. When Christe commeth wyl he do mo miracles then this man hath done ? 32 The Phariseis heard that the he that sent not. -'

murmured suche thinges of liim, and the Phariseis and hye Priestes sent ministers to take him. ssfhen sayd lesus vnto them. Yet am I a lytel whyle with you, and then go I vnto him that sent me. ^Ye shal seke me, and shal not fynde me and where I am, thyther can ye not come. '^ Then sayd the lewes betwene them selues, Whither wil he go, that we shal not fynde hym ? Wyl he go people

:

come, but he is true that sent me, whom you know not. I know him, because I am of him, and he sent me. '^ They sought therfore to apprehend him: and no man laide handes vpon him, because his houre was not yet come. 3' But of the multitude many beleeued in him, and said, Christ v\'hen he commeth, shal he doe more signes then these \'vhich this man doeth ? '^- Tlie Pharisees heard the midtitude murmuring these things touch ing him and the Princes and Pharisees sent ministers to apprehend him. ''^Iesvs therfore said to them. Yet a htle time I am with you: and I goe to him that sent me. '** You seeke me, and shal not finde: and where I am, you can not come. ^ The lewes therfore said among them selues, Vvhither wil this man goe, that we shal not finde him ? VvU he goe into the dispersion of the Gentiles, and -'-^

:

sent me, is true, whom ye know not. -'But I know him, for I am from him, and he hath sent me. '^ Then they sought to take him but no man layd hands on him, because his houre was not yet come. 3' And many of the people beleeued on him, and saide. When Christ commeth, will hee doe moe miracles then these which this man hath done ? *-The Pharisees heard that the people murmured such things concerning him And the Pharisees and the chiefe Priests :

:

sent officers to take him. ^-^Then said

lesus xnto them. Yet a httle wliile am I with vou, and then I goe vnto him that '^* Ye shall seeke me, and shaU

sent me.

not finde me and where I am, thither ve cannot come. ^^ Then saide the lewes among themselues. Whither will he goe, that we shall not finde him ? will he goe :

vnto the dispersed among the " Gentiles, and teach the Gentiles.' ^''^^^lat maner he that he hath said. You shal seeke me, and of sa)-ing is this that he said. Ye shall sayd. Ye shal seke me, and shal not fynde shal not finde And where I am, you can seeke me, and shall not finde mee } and me and where I am, thyther can ye not not come. where I am, thither ye cannot come ? come ? In the last day, that great day of the And in the last, the great day of the

among

the Gentiles, which are scatered

abrode,

all

and

^ What maner

teache

of saying

the Gentiles

is

?

teach the Gentiles

?

^6

Vvhat is

this saying

this that

:

:

'•"'

Iesvs stoode, and cried, sapng, any man thirst, let him come to me, and drinke. ^^ He that beleeueth in me, as the scripture saith. Out of his belly shal flow riuers of liuing water. '''(And this he said of the Spirit that they should receiue which beleeued in him. for as yet the Spirit was not giuen because Iesvs \Tas not yet glorified.) "' Of that multitude therfore, when they had heard tlKse wordcs of his, some said. This is tlic Prn])lict in deedc. -"others said. This is Christ. But certaine said, Vvhy, doth Christ come from Galilee ? festiuitie

'" In the last and great day of the feast, lesus stode and cried saj-ing. If any man

th)Tst, let ''^

He

him come vnto me, and dnncke. on me, as savth the out of his beUy shal flowe

that beleueth

Scripture,

riuers of water of

life.

*'

This spake he

of the Sprite which they that beleued on him, should receaue for the holy Gost was not yet there, because that lesus was :

not yet glorified. « Manv of the people, when they heard this sa\-ing, sayd. Of a truth this is that Prophet. -" Other sayd, Tliis is the Christ:

come out of

some savd, Shal Christe

Galile

?

*^Saveth not the

feast, lesus

man

If

:

*'

Doth not the

scriptiire say, that of the

stood,

and

thirst, let liim

drinke. ^*

Hee

cried,

saying, If

come vnto me, and

that beleeueth on me, as

the Scripture hath saide, out of his belly shidl flow riuers of huing water. ^9 (But this

spake he of the Spirit which they that For the

bcleeue on him, should receiue.

holy Ghost was not yet giuen, because that lesus was not yet glorified.) Many of the people therefore, when they heard this saying, said. Of a trueth this is the Prophet. »' Others said, This is But some said. Shall Christ the Christ. come out of Galilee ? ^ Hath not the

:

:

Chapteh VII. 4:3—33.

Aavih,

*

Kol

airo

S'X^ta/xa ovv

o;^Af()

avTov;

^

'

err

ap^iepelg koI ^apt(raiovg'

O)?

''

^ATreKpidiicrav

ovTog 6 avOpcoTTog.'

*

7r€7rXaPT]a0e ;

'

aratcov;

*

aAA'

*''

tl<;

/u,r)

' I

^'

*

Kal yvco ri

Ml]

tlv€<; 8e

avrov ra? ^etpag. elirov

kclI

^

"

6 vo/jLog rjfxcov Kplvec

6 /M]

ycvcocTKCov

Aca ri ovk

'

ovTcog kkakijaev

rov

eU avTov,

rov avOpcorrov, eav

/jlt]

'

ij

'r]yayeT€

avOpcoiro^^l

My e/c

Koi v/xet^

tcov 4>apL-

eTrtKaraparoc elac'

vo/jlov^

"vv/crog irpog avTOVy\

e^ avTWv^

elg 6)v

aKOvarj Trap' avrov "Trporepov,

'ArreKptdiiaav Kal elirov avro),

rroiel,;

^

oiiv ol VTrrjperai Trpo^

rj\.Oov

avToi<; eKelvoi,

OvdeiroTe

ep^erac;'

i]dekov e^ avToyv indaat,

^ATreKpldrjcrav ovv avrol? ol 'PaptcraiOL,

Aeyei NLKoSijjuog irpog avrovg, 6 ekdwv '

JavtS, 6 XpLcrTo?

i-jv

ck tcov ap^ovrwv eTTiarevaev

b^Xog ovrog

6

[The Gospel

**

avrov.

8l

\

VTnjperai,

ol

orrov

kco/xt)';

eyevero

avrovy aAA' ouSetc kTve^akev

Tovg

r?)?

BrjOKee/j.,

tm

'^ev

:

EYArrEAION

YIII. 1—8.]

*

Mr] kcu av

Alex.

Trput;

\

Fakckaiag

e/c rri<;

at'Tuv TTfiurtpov

Alex, -n

WICLIF

CRANMER — 1539.

TYND ALE — 1534.

— 1380.

come

the seed of dauith and of the castel of Christ shall

of the seed of Da\-id

:

hethleem, where dauith was crist cometh ? and out of the toune of Bethleem where discencioun was made among David was ? * So was ther dissencion the puple for hjTn. *• for summe of hem amonge the people aboute him. ''' And wolden haue take hym but no man sette some of them wolde have taken him but hondis on h\Tii/ no man layed hondes on him. ** therfor the mynystris camen to bis*'^ chopis and farisies: and thei seiden to Then came the ministres to the hye hem/ whi brou5ten 56 not hym ? *^ the prestes and pharises. And they sayde mv-nystris answerden neuer man spake vnto them why have ye not brought :

* therfor

:

:

;

:

man spekith/ ••" therfor the him ? ""^ Tiie servauntes answered never answereden to hem/ whether 56 man spake as this man doeth. *' Tlien ben disceyued also.' '^^ whether ony of the answered them the pharises are ye also princis, or of the farisies, bileueden in disceaved ? * Doth eny of the rulers or hym ? ^' but this puple that kno\i-ith not of the pharises beleve on him ? ""^ But the the lawe: ben cursid. *" Nicodeme seith comen people whiche knowe not the lawe/ to hem he that cam to bi ny5t that are cursed. Nicodemus sayde vnto them was oon of hem/ ^' ^^^lether oure lawe He that came to lesus by nyght/ and was demeth a man but it haue first herde of one of them. •^' Doth oure lawe iudge eny hj-m, and knowe what he doith.' *- thei man/ before it heare him/ and knowe w'hat answerden: and seiden to hym/ whether he hath done ? ''' They answered and thou art a man of galile also seke thou sayde vnto him arte thou also of Galile ? scripturis, and se thou, that a profete Searche and loke/ for out of G;Jile ari,'seth risith not of galilee/ ^^ and thei tumeden no Prophet. ''' And ever)- man went vnto so

:

as

this

farisies

:

hm

*'^'

:

:

:

:

ajen eche in to his hous.

BUT

8.

of olyuete

:

ihesus wentc in to the ^

and

the temple/ and H

his

cerli

al

mount

he cam

eft

the puple

cam

to

in to

hym

he satte and tau3te hem/ " and scribis farisies bringynge a womman takun

and

and thei settiden hir in the and seide to hym/ maistir this now takun in avoutri/ ' and in the lawe moises comaundid us: to stone suche/ therfor what seist thou? ''and thei seiden this thing temptynge luTn that thei myjten accuse hym/ and ihesus bowid hym silf doun, and wToot with his fynger in the erthc. and whanne

in auoutri/

myddil

••

:

womman

is

:

'

thei abiden ax)Tige him, silf

fi

seide to

out synne "

and

efte

cuaxe\,

!

is

hym with

cast a stoon in to hir/

he bowid

town.

he reisid

hem/ he of 50U that

first

hjTii silf:

dcDicth,jw/^rM.

and wroot a^ca, again.

that Christ shall

scripture,

seed of Dauid

come

of the

and out of the towne of Bethleem where Dauid was ? '^ So was :

amonge the people because of him. '' And some of them wolde haue taken him but no man layed handes '^ on liim. Then came the mynisters to the hye prestes and Pharises. And they sayd vnto them : why haue ye not brought him ? "' The mynisters answered neuer man spake as this man doeth. •" Tlien answered them the Pharises are ye also disceaued ? Doth eny of the rulers or of the Pharises beleue on hym ? •*" But this comen people which knowe not the lawe, are cursed. '"^Nicodemus sayeth \nito them (he that came to lesus by nyght, and was ther dissencion

:

:

•'''

one of them) " Doth oure lawe iudge eny man, before it heare him, and knowe what he hath done? •''-They answered, and sayd vnto him art thou also of Galile ? Search and loke. For out of Gahle aiyseth no Prophete. *^ And euery man went vnto his awne house. :

awne housse.

8. AND lesus went vnto mounte Oli- and erly in the momynge came agayne in to the temple and all the people came vnto him/ and he sate doune and taught them. ^ And the scribes and the l)harises brought vnto him a woman taken in advoutry/ and set hyr in the myddes •
8. lESUS went vnto mount olyuete, - and early in the momynge he came agayne into the temple, and all the people cam vnto him, and he sate downe, mid taught them. ^ And the Scribes and Pharises brought vnto him a woman taken in aduoutry and whan they had set hir in the myddes, they saye vnto him Master, this woman was taken in aduoutry-, euen Moses in the as the dede was a doing. lawe commaunded vs, that suche shulde be stoned. But what sayest thou ? ""'Thys they sayde to tempt liim that they myght accuse him. But lesus stouped downe, imd with his fymger wrote on the grounde. " So, whan they continued askynge him, he lyfte him selfe vp, and sayde vnto them sayde vnto them let him that is amonge let him that is amonge you without synne, you with out synne cast the fyrst stone cast the fyrst stone at her. * jVnd agayne at her. * And agayne he stouped doune he stowped downe, and wTote on the

vetc

:

''

"^

:

:

:

''

:

•''

.

KATA II2ANNHN

BY John.] *

[Chapter VII. 43-53.

VIII.

epevvrjaov koL tSe, otl '"Trpocpyrrj^ eK rrjg rakikala<;\ ovk'' kyrjyepTai.^

el;

eKaarog

eTTopevdrj

rov oIkov avrou.

elg

"^ \

eU to

'iTjaoug de eirbpevdr)

VIII.

::

1-8.

Kal opog

' opdpov he irakiv irapeyevero eh to lepov, koI irdg 6 Aao9 ijpx^To avTov Kat Kadtcag eSiSacrKev avTovg. ^ ayovat be ol ypa/Jb/xaTel<; koI ol

rcov 'EkaLcov

irpog

"yvvaiKa

4>apLaa'iot

\eyovaiv avTco,

*

'

77

avTTjq;

TvepX

tm SaKTvko) eypacpev elire

TTpwToq Tov kiOov kiT ovTrj ^akeTU)'

*

" Alex,

' A\ex. iyiipirat.

raXiXniai; 7rpo^i;r?)f.

ii- T-Tjg

come

Bethlehem, where Dauid was

among

of the

**

'^

?

So was come

layd handes on him.

Then came the mmisters

to the hie

Priestes and Phariseis and they sayd vnto them, WTiy haue ye not broght him? :

"^The seraantes answered, Neuer

man

man

an-

spake as this

*'"

doeth.

Then

swered them the Phariseis, Are ye also deceaued ? ^^ Doth any of the Rulers, or of the Phariseis

beleue on him

?

-"^

But

commen people, which knowe not the law, are cursed. 5" Nicodemus sayd \^lto the

them, (he that came to lesus by night, and was one of them.) *' Doth our law iudge any man before it heare hym, and

know what he hath done

>

*-

They an-

swered and sayd vnto him. Art thou also Search and loke, for out of Galile arj'seth no Prophet. *^ And euery

of Galile.

man went

\'nto his

t'i

keyeug

avTovg,

irpog

'

yrjv

^

&)?

\

he eire-

'O ava/jbapT7}To<;

v/jlwv^

Kol Tvakiv KaTU) Kv\j/ag eypacpev elg Tyv

Rec. + irpbg aurov. ' Rec. Karijyoptiu.

-

Rec. iv.

"

Rec.Xi9oiio\il(T9ai.

*

Rec.

= :rfpi

auri;f

AUTHORISED — 1611.

?

Scripture said, that Christ commeth of the seede of Dauid, and out of the towne Therfore there arose dissension of Bethlehem, where Dauid was ? ^ So

where Dauid was, Christ doth

*

And certaine there was a diuision among the people because of him. ^ And some of them would handes %'pon him. '^Tlie haue taken him, but no man layed hands ministers therfore came to the cheefe on him. priests and the Pharisees. And they said ^* Then came the officers to the chiefe to them, Vvhy haue you not brought him ? Priests and Pharisees, and they sayd vnto -"' The ministers answered, Neuer did them. Why haue yee not brought him ? there man so speake, as this man. '"The ""> The officers answered, Neuer man spake Pharisees therfore answered them, Vvhy, hke this man. ''" Tlien answered them the are you also seduced ? •** Hath any of the Pharisees, Are ye also deceiued? '^Haue Princes beleeued in him, or of the Phari- any of the rulers, or of the Pharisees sees ? -IS but this multitude that knov^eth beleeued on him ? *^ But this people who not the law, are accursed. ^^ Nicodemus knoweth not the Law, are cursed. '" Nisaid to them, he that came to him by codemus saith \-nto them, (He that came night, \"vho was one of them, *' Doth our to lesus by night, being one of them,) law iudge a man, \iiles it first heare him, '"' Doeth our Law iudge any man before ^- They an- it heare him, and know what he doeth ? and know what he doeth swered, and said to him, Vvhy, art thou *- They answered, and saide \-nto him, Art also a Galilean ? Search, and see that thou also of Galilee ? Search, and looke from Galilee a Prophet riseth not. ^^And for out of Galilee ariseth no Prophet. euery man returned to his house. *^And euery man went vnto his owne them would haue apprehended him

some of them would haue taken but no man

man

ovv

seede of Dauid, and from Bethlehem the

of

him, but no

crv

the people about in the multitude for him. *•

him.

^ And

y

elg ttjv

RHEIMS — 1582.

GENEVA— 15.57. Scripture that Christe shal

sede of Dauid, and out of the towne of tov\'ne there dissention

\

'^

epwTOiVTeq avTOv, avaKvxjrag

jxevov

Tag ToiavTaq " kiddie tv

Tovto he ekeyov ireipa^oPTeg avTou, Iva e^coac KUTyyoplav kut

\

6 he 'l7]crovg KaTco Kv-^ag,

avTov.

koc crrrjcravTeg avTrjv ev fxeacoy

yuvi] KaTecX-rjcpdy eiravTocpcopco jmoi^evo/xevT].

ev 8e TO) vojJbM Maxrij? rj/MV eveTeikaTo

^

*

eTrt\ /jboc^eLa KaTeikTqfjb/JbevTjv^

'

AtSacrKake, avTi]

'

owne house.

;

laid

.>

house.

AND

went vnto the hil of 8. AND Iesvs went into the MountOliues. 2 And early in the morning came ohuet 2 and early in the morning againe agayne mto the temple, and all the peo- he came into the temple, and the people ple came vnto Mm, and he sate downe, came to him, and sitting he taught them. and taught them. ''And the Scribes and 3 And the Scribes and Pharisees bring a Phariseis broght vnto hym a woman, taken in aduoutrie, and set her in the \-\"oman taken in aduoutrie and thev did 8.

lesus

8. lESUS went vnto the Mount of 2 And earely in the morning hee came againe into the Temple, and all the people came ^nto him, and hee sate downe, and taught them. ^ And the Scribes and Pharisees brought \-nto him a woman taken in adulter)-, and when they had set set her in the middes, ''and said to him, her in the mids, 'They said \-nto him. Maister, this \Toraan \-\-as euen now- Master, this woman was taken in adultery, Now Moses in the Law taken in aduoutrie. *And in the law in the ver\- act. Moyses commaunded vs to stone such. commanded vs, that such shouldbe stoned ^^^lat saiest thou therfore ? ^ And this but what sayest thou ? * This they saide, they said tempting him that they might tempting bun, that they might haue to But lesus stouped downe, accuse him. But Iesvs bo\'\-ing him self accuse him. do\'\Tie, \with his finger wrote in the and s\-ith his finger -wrote on the ground " ^^vhen they therfore continued as though he heard them not. ' So when earth. he lifted vp himself, and they continued asking him, hee lift vp asking him said to them. He that is without sinne of himselfe, and saide \-nto them, Hee that you, let him first throw the stone at her. is without sinne among you, let him first 8 And againe bowing him self, he wrote cast a stone at her. ^And againe, hee :

Oliues

:

:

middes. ^j^^j g^y^l ^^jq Jj^_ Master, thys woman was taken in aduoutrie, euen as the dede was a doing. * Moses in the

law commanded stoned.

"VNTiat

vs, that

sayest

suche should be thou therfore .'

^And this they sayd to tempt hym, that they might haue, wherof to accuse h}Tn. but lesus stouped downe, and -nTth hys fy-ngerwrote on the grounde. 'And whyle they continued asking him, he l\-ft h\Tn selfe vp, and sayd vnto them, Let him that is among you without synne, cast the fyrst stone at her. ^And agayne

•''

:

:

:

EYArFEAION

Chapter VIII. 9—22.] ^

yriv.

aKOV(Tavre<;, koL vtto rr}? avveihr](Teco<; ekey^o/xevoLy e^7]pxovTO ei?

Se,

01

Kaff €(?,

airo

ap^afxevoi

fxovoq 6 'l7](rovg, kcu

Oeacrd/nevog

ovv *

'^6

avrot^

'Iri(TOV<;

ov

e//,06,

ovv avTM

'

fjuri

OvSe

'

avTT] 6 'iTjaovg,

ere

'*

eiirev

eX.dX.7](re\

Xeywv,

dkrj6i]<;J

*

dX.7)6r]9 kcTTLV

'

'Rec.'Ryvvij.

*

'H he

to

s.

Kav eyw

ol

Elire Se ''

Tlakiv

6 aKoXovdcov

r?;? ^w?;?.'

/jLapTvpla

77

^^

EIttov

aov ovk eoriv

/xapTvpco Trepl e/juavTov,

kclI ttov virayco'

sXoX. aiirois 6

Ti-ND ALE— 1534. ^ And

and wrote on the gronnde.

koct/xov'

(f)co^

ol8a irodev i]\6ov,

/Alex. airoIciXdXijffe o'lijffoCf

tov

(f)cog

/Ub7]8eva

gkclvol

elacv

afxaprave!

kclI fjuT^KeTU

e^ec to

'

irov

Ovhelq^ Kvpce.'

*

elirev,

elfxi

ahX

Fwatj]

^

iropevov

'Eyw

kcu Kare\ei(p67)

avaKvyjrag 8e 6 'Irjaov^, Koi

ehrev avrol^,

on

— 1380.

herynge these thingis wenten awei oon aftir anothir, and thei bigunne fro the eldir men/ and ihesus dwelte aloone and the womman stond yage in the myddil/ '" and ihesus reisid hym silf, and seide to hir/ womman, where ben thei that accuseden thee ? no man hath dampned thee/ i' sche seide/ no man in the erthe/ ^ j thei

'"

aeavTov jxapTvpeU'

I^v irepl

fjbapTvpia /xov'

Tj

''Rec. iarijsa.

WICLIF

*

TreptTrarycret] ev rrj (tkoticl,

'AireKpldT] 'Irjaov^ kcu

*

'^

KareKpivev ;

twv eo-^drcov

ecoq \

avrrj,

eyco ere KaraKptvco'

^aptcraiot,

ol

ovaa.

fjiecrco

yvvacKog,

rrj?

Trkrjv

twv Trpeo-^vrepwv

yvvT] ev

tj

Kari)yopoi aov; ovSek

'

[The Gospel

v/xe2g

8e

^ Alex. irepiTrariiirj.

'Iijeroi'j.

CRANMER— 1539. ^

assone grounde.

And

assone as they hearde

went out one this, they went out one by one, begynby one the eldest f\rst. And lesus was ning at the eldest. And lesus was lefte lefte a lone/ and the woman stond)-nge in alone, and the woman standynge in the the myddes. "' When lesus had lyfte yp myddes. '" When lesus had h-fte vp hym him selfe agayne/ and sawe no man but selfe, and sawe no man, but the woman, woman, where are the woman/ he sayde vnto hyr. Woman/ he sayde vnto hir where are those thyne accusars ? Hath no those thine accusars ? Hath no man conNo dempned the? "She sayde: No man, lord/ ihesus seide to hir/ nether I schal man condempned the ? " She sayde dampne thee/ go thou and now aftirward man Lorde. And lesus sayde Nether do Lorde. And lesus sayde. Nether do I I condempne the. Goo/ and synne no condempne the. Go, and sj-nne nomare. nvle thou s\-nne more/ :

as they hearde that/ they

:

:

:

:

moare. '^

therfor efte ihesus spake to

hem, and

'-

Then spake lesus agayne vnto them

'-

the h3t of the world/ he that sayinge I am the Ught of the worlde. He sueth me, walkith not in derknessis but that foloweth me shall not waike in darckschal haue the Ujt of liif/ '''therfor the nes: but shall have the hght of l\-fe. '^ The pharises sayde -vnto him: thou farisies seiden/ thou berist witnessinge of thi silf: thi witness\-nge is not trewe/ bearest recorde of thy syUe thy recorde is seide. I

am

''

hem/ and

ihesus answerid and seide to

if I

here witness\-nge of

my

my

silf:

wit-

for I

am

not aloone but I j the fadir that ''' t in 30ure lawe it is writun,

sente me/

that the witnessjmge of twei '* I

am

and the

men

that berith witnessinge of

is

'^

me

sente

fadir that

ness\'nge of me/

trewe.

my

silf.

berith wit-

therfor thei seiden to

:

I

lesus agayne vnto them,

am the lyght

of the worlde.

He

that foloweth me, doth not walke in darck-

:

nessinge is trewe/ for I woot fro whennes I cam, and whidir I go/ but 56 witen not fro whennes I cam ne whidir I go/ '^ for 56 demen aftir the fleisch: but I deme no mam/ ''' and if I deme, my dome is trewe/

Then spake

sa\ing

:

nes but shall haue the light of Ij-fe. '^The Pharises therfore sayde \Tito him : thou bearest recorde of thy selfe, thy recorde not true. '^ lesus answered and sayde vnto is not true. '"• lesus answered, and sayde them: Though I beare recorde of my \-nto them though I beare recorde of selfe yet my recorde is true for I knowe my selfe, yet my recorde is true for I whence I came and whyther I goo. But knowe whence I cam, and whither I go. ye cannot tell whence I come/ and whether But ye cannot tell whence I come, and I goo. '' Ye iudge after the flesshe. I whither I go. '* Ye iudge after the flesshe iudge noman/ '^ though I iudge jet is my I iudge no man. '^ And yf I iudge, my iudgment true. For I am not alone but iudgement is true. For I am not alone '" It is ako but I and the father that sent me. ''" It is I and the father that sent me. written in youre lawe/ that the testimony also wrytten in youre lawe, that the tesof two men is true. '*I am one that beare timony of two men is true. '^ I am one witnes of my selfe/ and the father that that beareth wj'tnes of my selfe, and the sent me/ beareth witnes of me. '' Then father that sent me, beareth wvtnes of sayde they \'nto him where is thy father? lesus answered: ye nether knowe :

:

:

:

:

hym/ where is thi fadir? ihesus answerid/ •'Then sayde they vnto him: where nether 56 knowen me nether 56 knowen me/ nor yet my father. Yf ye had knowen my fadir/ if 50 knowen me parauenture je me/ ye shuld have knowen my father also. is thy father ? lesus answered ye nether know me, nor yet my father If ye had schulden knowe also my fadir/ -'" ihesus spake these wordis in the tresori, techynge ^ These wordes spake lesus in the tre- knowen me, ye shulde haue knowen my :

:

:

:

in

the temple/ and no

his our

cam not

man

took

hym

:

for

in the temple/
sun,7 as he taught

noman

3it.

was not yet come. -'

therfor efte ihesus seid to

hem/ lo

I

:

in

nampne, condemn.

meA.foUoweth. demta, Judi^e.

houre was not yet come.

go

me and 30 schuln die 3oure s\Tmes/ whidir I go 36 moun not come/ " therfor the iewis seiden/ whether

and 36 schuln seke

nyle,

m

woot, *ii»i«

dmae, judgment.

Then sayde lesus agayne vnto them I goo my wave/ and ye shall seke me/ and shall dye in youre synnes. Whyther I goo/ thyther can ye not come. -- Then sayde the lewcs will he kyll him selfe/ 2'

:

Then sayde

lesus agayne vnto them waye, and ye shall seke me, and dye in youre sinnes. WTiyther I go, thj-ther can ye not come. -- Then sayde the lewes wUl he k)'ll him selfe, because 2'

I

go

my

shall

1

j

:

:

:

KATA lOANNHN

B^ John.] '

ovK otSare irodev ep^Ofxaty

*

ov Kpivco ovSeva.

'

fjbovo?

'

v/bi€TepM

'

OVK

aXX

el/bu,

yeypaiTTat,

})

ttov VTrayco.

\

hav Kptvco 8e

eyco kcu

on

6

hyci),

v/neig

Kara

Kptcri^

rj

r]

rrjv crapKa Kpivere'

kfMTj

rj

vofxoi '**

/bbaprvpca akyOrj^ ho-Ttv.

'

ITov eartv 6 Trarr/p aov;

Tov irarepa jxov'

el

prjfjjara ekakrjcrev "'ev

tm

avTOVy OTt oinro) hki-jkudet

oypa

rj

'

virayoi, v/iel^ ov hvvacrde ekdeiv.' "Alex. aXi)9n');.

*

fjue^

+

Rec.

^'

avrov. koc ev

'Eyco VTrayo), kcu ^rjrijcreTe

KOI.

Ovre

*

"Irjcrovgy

ya^o(f>vkaKUOy StSacrKoou hv tco lepM'

'

*Rec.

"AiTGKpiOri

o.

^^

Elirev ovv

"Ekeyov ovv

'A\ex.

av

'"

ijchti.

+

he stouped downe, and wrote on the grounde. ' And as sone as they heard that, beyng accused by their owne conscience they went out one by one, the eldest first euen til it came to the last and lesus was left alone, and the woman standing in the

^"

avroi? "6

iraktv

o

li/mB;;.

h\ tCo el/jiL

6

^'^'Ekeyov

Tavra ra

kcu ovSelg kiriacrev

*

'lovSatoiy

ol

Rec.

eyw

otSare, ovre

\

d/xapria v/xwv ajrodavetcrde'

rrj

RHEIMS — 1582.

GENEVA— 1557.

hfxe

kcu tov irarepa jxov 'ySecre av'

rj^eiTe,

e/xe

eyw

harLv ort

^aX.7]d7]^\

" koc kv rco

fxe Trarrjp.

ire/juy^aq

8vo avOpamcov

[Chapter VIII. 9—22.

fjuaprvpcdv irepl efjuavrovy Kac /Jbaprvpel irepl hfJLOv 6 irefx.y^raq /xe Trarrjp."

ovv avTco, *

koI

'^

"

'Itjctov^,]

oirov eyco

Mrjrc airoKrevel

Alex.

=

i

'Iifdoi"!.-.

AUTHORISED

— 1611.

^^

earth. ^ they hearing, went stouped downe, and \vrote on the ground. ^ And they which heard it, being conmcted out one by one, beginning at the seniours and Iesvs alone remained, and the woman by their owne conscience, went out one by standing in the middes. '" And Iesvs one, beginning at the eldest, euen \-nto the

in the

and lesus was left alone, and the vp him self, said to her, Vvoman, last are they that accused thee ? hath woman standing in the midst. '" When no man condemned thee ? " Vvho said, lesus had hft vp himselfe, and saw none myddes. ^Vhen lesus had lift vp him No man, Lord. And Iesvs said. Neither but the woman, hee said \'nto her. Woman, selfe agayne, and saw no man, but the wil I condenme thee. Goe, and no\^' where are those thine accusers ? Hath no woman, he sayd vnto her. Woman where sinne no more. man condemned thee ? " She said. No are those thine accusars ? Hath no man man. Lord. And lesus saide vnto her. condemned thee ? ^' She sayd. No man Neither doe I condemne thee : Goe, and •2 Againe therfore Iesvs spake to them, sinne no more. Lord. And lesus sayd. Nether do I condemne thee. Go and synne no more. sajong, I am the hght of the world, he '2 Then spake lesus againe \-nto them, '-Then spake lesus agayne vnto them, that foloweth me, waUceth not in darkesaying, I am the hght of the world he he nesse but shal haue the light of life. saying, I am the hght of the world that foloweth me, shal not walke in darck- '^The Pharisees therfore said to him. that followeth me, shall not walke in nes, but shal haue the lyght of Ij-fe. '•^The Thou giuest testimonie of thy self: thy darkenesse, but shall haue the hght of Phariseis therfore sayd vnto him. Thou testimonie is not tme. '•• Iesvs ansv'vered, life. '3 The Pharisees therefore said vnto bearest recorde of thy selfe, thy recorde and said to them. Although I doe giue him, Thou bearest record of thy selfe, thy is not true. testimonie of my self, my testimonie is record is not true. '•lesus answered, and true because I know vA'hence I came, saide vnto them. Though I beare record of '* lesus answered, and sayd vnto them, and whither I goe but you know not my selfe, yet my record is true for I know Thogh I beare recorde of my selfe, yet \Thence I come, or whither I goe. '''You whence I came, and whither I goe but ye my recorde is true for I knowe whence iudge according to the flesh I doe not cannot tell whence I come, and whither I I came, and whether I go but ye can iudge any man. '^ And if I doe iudge, goe. '*Yee iudge after the flesh, I iudge not tel whence I come, and whether I go. my iudgement is true because I am not no man. "' And yet if I iudge, my iudge'^ Ye iudge after for I am not alone, but I the fleshe, I iudge no alone, but I and he that sent me, the ment is true man. "^ And if I iudge, my iudgement is Father. •'' And in your law it is written, and the Father that sent me. '' It is also true for I am not alone, but I and the that the testimonie of \.v\o men is true. written in your Law, that the testimonie Father that sent me. '" It is also wrytten '* I am he that giue testimonie of my self: of two men is true. ''' I am one that beare in yom- lawe. That the testimonie of two and he that sent me, the Father, giueth witnesse of my seKe, and the Father that men is true. '* I am one that beare wyt- testimonie of me. '* Tliey said therfore to sent mee, beareth witnesse of me. nes of my selfe, and the Father that sent him, Vvhere is thy father ? Iesvs anme, beareth witnes of me. •'' Then sayd sv^ered, Neither me doe you kno\'\-, nor '9 Tlien said they vnto him, ^^^lere is thy they \-nto him, MHiere is thy Father ? my Father. If you did know me perhaps lesus answered. Ye nether know me, nor you might knov\' my Father also. 2UThese Father ? lesus answered. Ye neither know yet my Father If ye had knowen me, \-vordes Iesvs spake in the Treasurie, me, nor my Father if ye had knowen mee, ye should haue knowen my Father also. teaching in the temple and no man ap- ye should haue knowen my Father also. :

lifting

:

where

'••

:

I

I

:

:

:

:

:

:

:

:

:

:

:

:

:

:

:

:

prehended him, because his houre was 20 These wordes spake lesus in the trea- not yet come. sun,-, as he taught in the temple, and no man layd handes on h^Tn for his houre was not yet come. '-i'lThen sayd lesus 2' Againe therfore Iesvs said to them, I agajTie \Tito them, I go my way', and ye goe, and you shal seeke me, and shal die shal seke me, and shal dye in your sinnes. in your sinne. Vvhither I goe, you can Whether I go, thether can ye not come. not come. 22 i^g lewes therfore said, 22 Then sayd the lewes, Wil he kil him Vvhy, vyW he kil him self, because he ;

words spake lesus in the treasurj', Temple and no man liis houre was not yet come. 21 Then saide lesus againe vnto them, I goe my way, and ye shall seeke me, and shall die in your sinnes: Whither 22 Then said the I goe, ye cannot come. lewes. Will hee kiU himseHe? because he 2"

Tliese

as hee taught in the

layd hands on him, for

:

'

:

EYArrEAION

Chapter VIII. 23—38.]

iavTov, OTc keyei,

*

*

avTotg,

'T/xei^

e/c

^

Ottov eyco virayco,

tcop kuto) ecrre, eyco

'

TOVTov eare,

*

veicrde ev Tai<;

*

veicrde ev ratg a/xaprlaiq

ovk

eyco

*

avTot^ 6 'lyaov^, *

kakelv Kol Kpivetv

*

ravTa

^*

ei?

''keyco\

iTiTrev

iraT'qp

aXX

fioVy

\

avco

tovtov.

koct/jlov

o

n

^'OTav

kclL

P

Mex.

=

Kai.

?

jme, /xeT

because he sayth whyther I goo/ thyther can ye not come } -^ And he sayde ^^lto them ye are from beneth/ I am fi-om above. Ye are of this worlde/ 1 am not of this worlde. -' I sayde therfore vnto you/ that ye shall dye in youre synnes. For except ye beleve that I am he/ ye shall dye in youre sv-nnes. Then sayde they vnto him/ who arte thou ? And Jesus sayde \-nto them Even the ver\' same thinge that I saye vnto you. -'• I have many thinges to saye/ and to iudge of you. But he that sent me is true. And I speake in the worlde/ those thinges which I have hearde of him. -' They vnderstode not that he spake of

:

'*

:

therfor

am

I

I

seide to 50U that 56 schuln die

if 56 bileuen not that 56 schuln die in 50ure synnes/

5oure S)Tines/ for

in

-^

therfor thei seiden to h}Tn,

who

art

thou ? ihesus seith to hem/ the bigT,-nn\Tige, wliiche also spake to 50U. -'' I haue many thingis to speke and to deme of 50U: but he that sente me is sothfast/ and I speke in the world these thingis, that I herde of hymr -' and thei knewen not that he clepid his fadir god/ -'* therfor ihesus seith '

to

hem/ whanne

56

han

areisid

mannes

thanne 56 schuln knowe, that I am/ and of my silf I do no thing/ but as my fadir tau5te me: I speke these thingis/ -'' and he that sente me, is with me, and lefte me not alone/ for I do euermore tho thingis that ben plesv-nge to hym/ ^ whanne he spake these thingis many sone

'

:

a

''

e^co

ijKovcra

Kcu\

elirev

irepl

Trap

akka

vjacov

avrov,

KaOco? eSlSa^e

ecrnv ovk Alex. =

efjbov '

/jue

a
6

/j,e

;ioi;.

he sayth

whvther I go, thrther can ye come ? -•* .\nd he sayde vnto them ye are from beneth, I am from aboue. Ye are of this world, I am not of this world I sayd therfore ^nto you, that ye shall dye in youre sj-nnes. For yf ye beleue not that I am he, ye shall dye in youre synnes.

:

:

not

:

-'"'

^Then sayd they \-nto him. who arte And lesus saveth vnto them Euen

-•''

thou

.'

:

same thing that

the ver\-

I

speake vnto

haue many thinges to save, and to iudge of you Yee and he that sent me, is true. And I speake in the world, those th\iiges, which I haue hearde of

you.

-''I

:

h\Tn.

-"

How beit they vnderstode not that

liis father. -* Then sayd lesus when ye haue h-ft \^ an hye the Sonne of man, then shall ye knowe,

he spake of

his father.

Then sayde

rt^ el;

CRANMER— 1539.

:

-*

airoda-

uTroda-

tov iraTepa avToig ekeyev.

Alex. XaXw.

sle h\in silf, for he seith, whidir go je moun not come/ -* and he seid hem/ 56 ben of bi nethe I am of aboue/ 56 ben of tliis world I am not of this world/

he schal

on

el/XL,

v/juv

eyco

iroXXa

ehrev]

"

tov Koajxov

e/c

tov vlov tov avOpcoirov, TOTe

TYNDALE — 1534.

I

Xv

'

'

efxavrov ttoiw ovSev^

air

Kac o Tre/nyag

Alex. i\(yiv.

on

v^l/cocr7]Te

WICLIF — 1380.

to

on

6 rrefx^aq /xe akijdy]^ ecrn, Kayco

'iTjaov^y

ovv

elirov

v/juv.

tov Koafxov.' " Ovk eyvcoaav

elfXf

'

inaTevcT'qTe

fXT]

KaXco

kcll

vjuei?

el/jbi'

'^'Ekeyov ovv avrco,

v/jlcov.'

TavTa kakco. '

twv

e/c

eav yap

v/JicJov

ap^yv

T^]v

ovv avTolg 6

yvacreade otl eyco

*

tov

etc

eljal

ajxaprLai<;

[The Gospel

Kal

ov Svvacrde eXOelv;

v/jbet<;

lesus vnto

them

:

when vnto them

ye have l\-ft vp an hye the sonne of man/ then shall ye knowe that I am he/ and that I do nothinge of my selfe but as my father hath taught me/ even so I speake -" and he tluit sent me/ is with me. The father hath not lefte me alone/ for I do alwayes those tliinges that please bileueden in hym. him. *" As he spake these wordes/ many ^' Therfor ihesus seide to the iewis that beleved on him. bileueden in h}-m/ if 36 dwellen in my word uerrili 36 schuln be my disciphs/ *'Then sayde lesus to those lewes which ''and 5e schuln knowe the truthe and beleved on him. If ye continue in my the truthe schal make 30U ire/ ^ therfor wordes/ then are ye my very disciples/ the iewis answerden to hym/ we ben the ^- and shall knowe the trueth and the seed of abraham, and we serueden neuer truethshall make you free. ^They answerto man/ hou seist thou that 36 schuln be ed him We be Abrahams seeds/ and were fre? never bonde to eny man why sayest thou then/ ye shalbe made fre. ^ihesus answerid to hem/ truli truli ** lesus answered them 1 seye to 30U, eche man that doith syime/ verely verely I is seruaunte of sjmne/ '-^ and the seruaunt saye xxAo you/ that whosoever committeth dwellith not in the hous with outen ende synne/ is the ser\'aunt of synne. '^ And but the sone dwellith withouten ende/ the ser\-aunt abydeth not in the housse therfor if the sone make 50U fre/ verrili for ever: But the sonne abydeth ever. "' If 5e schulen be fre/ I woot that 56 ben the Sonne therfore shall make you fre/ abraliams sones?/ but 3e sekcn to sle me/ then are ye fre in dede. ^" I knowe that for my word takith not in 50U. *•* I speke ye are Abrahams seed but ye seke tho thingis that I saie at my fadir/ and meanes to kyll me/ because my sayinges have no place in you. ^ I speake that I moun, may. ieme, judge. fiothfast, trvf. have sene with my father and ye do that clepid. calUd. woot, knoic. :

:

:

:

:

:

:

:

:

'''''

•'*'

:

:

am

:

and that I do nothinge of selfe but as my father hath taught me, euen so I speake these thinges -''and he that sent me, is with me. The father hath not lefte me alone, for I do all wayes those thinges that please him. •*" As he spake these wordes, many beleued on him. that I

my

he,

:

:

^' Then sayde lesus to those lewes, which beleued on him If ye continue in my worde, then are ye my very disciples, '- and ye shall knowe the trueth and :

:

make you free. '^ They answered liim We be Abraliams seed, and were neuer bonde to eny msm how sayest thou then ye shalbe made fre ? the trueth shall

:

:

:

'^* lesus answered them : verely, verely I saye vnto you, that whosoeuer comm\^is the seruaunte of synne.

teth synne, •'*

And

the seruaunt abydeth not in the

But the sonne abydeth If the sonne therfore shall make then are ye fre in dede. •''I knowe but ye seke that ye are Abrahams seed meanes to kill me, because my word hath no place in you. ^ I speake that which I and ye do haue sene wyth my father house for euer euer.

you

:

'-^

fre,

:

:

:

KATA IQANNHN

BY John.] ^

on

[xovov "6 7raTi]p,\

avrw

arevKora?

kcu

'

v/Ltag.'

'A7reKpL07/(rav

TTCOTTore'

TTCog

I')]aovg,

'

A/xrjv

avrm,

afjbrjv

A^paafj, eare'

(TTrep/Jia

vixiv.

^

«

akka

Alex.

=6

kv

l^rjTelre

'

on

aTroKTelvaiy

/Jbe

rw

Trarpl

Mex. vpbg avrov.

"/jCov,\ " Alex.

=

saith,

sayd therfore \Tito you. That ye shal dye in your synnes. For except ye beleue that I am he, ye shal dye in your synnes. --'

I

Vvhither

I goe,

6

sinnes. for

vou shal

if

in vour sinne.

die

^^

Tliev said

Vvho art thou? Iesvs The beginning who also

therfore to him,

speake to vou. -•'Many things I haue to speake and iudge of you. but he that sent me, is true and what I haue heard of him, these things I speake in the world, :

:

6

ryg

eU rov ol8a ore

^^

6 efJbog ov

kol "

ecrrc

vlo<; fievet

^wpet

ovv

v/j,e2g

'o|

Alex. 5.

AUTHORISED

you can not come ?

you that you shal die in your you beleeue not that I am he,

fore I said to

said to them.

-'Then sayd they \-nto him. Who art thou } And lesus said \-nto them, Euen the very same thing that I sayd vnto you from the begynnyng. -'' I haue many thinges to say, and to iudge of you but he that sent me is tine and I speake in the world, those thinges which I haue heard of him. -' How beit they vnderstode not that he spake to them of his Father. -* Then sayd lesus \'Tito them, Wlien ye haue lift vp the Sonne of man, then shal ye knowe that I am he, and that I do nothing of my selfe, but as my Father hath taught me, euen so I speake. -"' And he that sent me, is with me the Father hath not left me alone, for I do all wayes those thinges that please him. ^^ As he spake these wordes, many beleued on him. ^' Then sayd lesus to those lewes which beleued on h^Tii, If ve continue in mv wordes, then are ye my very disciples,

Sovkog

koyo?

6

avrotg

'ATreKpidrj

kakto-

/lov.

:

of this world.

^*

RHEIMS — 1582. I go,

akrjOcog

aki^deia kkevdepcoa-^i

r)

oiKia elg top alwva'

Trj

-^

?

Kol

yevrjaeade;

And he said ^ And he said to them. You are from be\-nto them, Ye are from beneth, I am from neath, I am from aboue. you are of this aboue Ye are of this world, I am not world, I am not of this world. ^Ji^jgrcome

thether can ye not

Tovg Trein-

e/jCM,

ekevdepcoay, ovrcog ekevdepoc eaecrde.

GENEVA— 1557. because he sayeth, Whether

selfe,

rw

koyro

6 ttoluiv ttju a/naprlav,

irag

irapa

7ra7-»)p.

ak7]deiav,

ekevdepoc

/juevei,

vfjuag

b ecopaKa

ey(j3

rrjv

tm

ev

TavTa avrov Ka-

^

'Iijaovg irpog

6

2-3-

X'Trepfxa 'A^paa/ub kcrfxev^ koL ovSevl he^ovkevKafxev

keyo) v/mv, otl

kav ovv 6 vlog

alo)va.

' \

Ore

keyetg.

'Ekeyev ovv

v/xec? /xelvrjTe

yvaicreaOe

6 Se Sovkog ov

d/J.apTLag.

ev

av

avrui itolw iravrore^ '^'

avrov.

'Eav

*

'lovSatovg,

ecrre*

/jbciBriTai /JLOV ^''

ra apeara

kyco

eiriaTevcrav el^

kovvTo<; iTokkoi

[Chapter VIII.

— 1611.

Whither

I goe, ye cannot come. hee said vnto them, Yee are from beneath, I am from aboue Yee are of this world, I am not of this world. -*1 said therefore \-nto you, that ye shall die in your sinnes. For if yee beleeue not that I am hee, ye shall die in your sinnes. -^ Then said they vnto him. Who art thou? And lesus saith \'nto them, Euen the same that I said vnto you from the beginning. -•' I haue many tilings to say, and to iudge of you But hee that sent mee is true, and I speake to the world, those things which I haue heard of him.

saith.

-**

And

:

:

:

:

^-And

shal

knowe

trueth shal restore

the trueth, and the

you

to hbertie. '-'They

-'""

And they knew

not that he said to them God. -'* Iesvs therfore shal haue exalted the Sonne of man, then you shal know that I am he, and of my self I doe nothing, but as the Father hath taught me, these ^9 and he that sent me, things I speake is \-\-ith me and he hath not left me alone, because the things that please him I doe alwaies. '^ Vvhen he spake these things, that his father

said to them,

^•^•as

Vvhen you

:

:

many beleeued

-'" They vnderstood not that hee spake to them of the Father. ^^Xhen saide lesus

yee haue

lift

vp the

Sonne of man, then shall ye know that I he, and that I doe nothing of my selfe

am

my Father hath taught mee, I speake

but as

-''And he that sent me,

these things.

with

me

alone

:

is

the Father hath not left mee doe alwayes those things that

:

for I

please him.

wordes,

in him.

When

vnto them.

And as he spake those beleeued on him. •=' Then which beleeued

^'^

many

said lesus to those lewes

on him. 31

Iesvs therfore said to them that beIf you abide in

are yee

worde, you shal be my disciples in ^- And you shal kno\T the truth,

shedl

leeued liim, the lewes

my

:

If ye continue in

my

my

disciples indeed.

know the Trueth, and make vou free.

shall

word, then 3- And ye the Trueth

deede.

answered him, We be Abrahams seede, and the truth shal make you free. ^''They and were neuer bonde to any man why answered him, Vve are the seed of Abrasay est thou then. Ye shalbe restored to ham, and vxe neuer serued any man ho\'v hbertie ? saiest thou. You shal be free ? ^ Iesvs answered them. Amen, amen I say to you, *• lesus answered them, \'erely verely I that euer\' one \Thich committeth sinne, say vnto you, Tliat whosoeuer commit- is the seruant of sinne. •" and the seruant teth sinne, is the seruant of s\Tine. -'''And abideth not in the house for euer the the seruant abydeth not in the house for Sonne abideth for euer. ^6 jf therfore the euer but the Sonne abydeth euer. »« If Sonne make you free, you shal be free in :

:

^ Tliey answered

free

:

?

how ^'

We

him.

and were neuer

seed,

man

in

sayest thou,

be Abrahams

bondage to any

Yee

shall

be

made

lesus answered them, Uerily, ve-

say \-nto you,\^^losoeuer committeth sinne, is the seruant of sinne. *' And the

rUv

I

seruant abideth not in the house for euer but the Sonne abideth euer. ^'' If the Sonne therfore shal make you free, ye shall be '^' the Sonne therfore shal make you free, deede. I kno\'v that you are the children free indeed. I know that ye are Abrathen are ye free in dede. »'" I know that of Abraham but you seeke to kil me, be- hams seed, but ye seeke to kill me, beye are Abrahams seede but ye seke cause my worde taketh not in you. cause my word hath no place in you. meanes to kyl me, because my sajinges haue no place in you. 38 1 gpeake that I ^ I speake that which I haue seene with I speake that which I haue seen with haue sene with mv Father : and ye do my father and you doe the things that you my Father and ye do that which ye haue :

:

:

'^'

:

:

:

3M

:

: :

:

EYArrEAION

Chapter VIII. 39—52.]

ecopaKare irapa

O

TraTTjp

''ijTe,

I

r)fjb(Ji)v

Trarpc

t(o

vjjicov,

\

Aeyec avroig 6

'A^pad/u, eart,.'

ra epya rov *'

'

6 'Itjctov?,

El

6

Kol

e^'l)kdov

©eog

8ia TL Trjv kaktav ttjv

TOV

e/JLOv.

**

Alex, row irarooi;.

""

-^

u/juii'.

Alex,

s

iffrs.

air

rjv

Ree-

e/c

fjue

'Hjnelg

"

avrolg

tov ©eov

aTre'aretke.

ap^yg^ Kal ev Ty

+ av.

=

Alex. =:

oiJi'.

CRANMER — 1539.

TYNDALE— 1534.

WICLIF— 1380.

which ye have sene with youre father. They answered and sayde vnto him

that, which ye haue sene with youre father. ^^They answered and sayde vnto oure father. lesus sayde ^-nto him Abraham is oure father, lesus say•'^thei answereden and seiden to hym/ them. If ye were Abrahams chyldien/ ye eth vnto them If ye were Abrahams abraham is oure fadir. ihesus seith to hem/ wolde do the dedes of Abraham. *" But chyldren, ye wolde do the dedes of Abraif 56 ben the sones of abraham do 56 the now ye goo about to kyll me a man that ham. '"But now ye goaboute to kyUme, werkis of abraham/ *'but now 56 seken have tolde you the truthe/ which I have a man that hath tolde you the truethe this dyd not this dyd not Abraham. whych 1 haue heard of God to sle me a man, that haue spokun to 50U herde of god truthe that I herde of god/ abraham dide " Ye do the dedes of youre father. Then Abraham. •" Ye do the dedes of youre not this thing/ " 56 don the werkis of sayde they \-nto liim we were not borne father. Then sayde they to him we were 5oure fadir/ therfor thei seiden to h\-m/ of fomicacion. have one father/ which not borne of fomicacyon. haue one we ben not borun of fomycacioun/ we is God. '^ lesus sayde \-nto them yi God father, euen God. "*- lesus sayd vnto them: han o fadir god/ '^ but ihesus seith to hem/ were youre father/ then wolde ye love me. yi God were youre father, truly ye wolde sothli 5e schulden For I proceaded forthe and come from loue me. For 1 proceaded forth, and came if god were 50ure fadir loue me/ for I passid forth of god/ and God. Nether came I of my selfe/ but he from God. Nether came 1 of luv selfe, cam/ for neither I cam of my silf but he sent me. ^ \Miy do ye not knowe my but he sent me. '•' WHi}- do ye not knowe Euen because ye can not sente me. •*' whi knowe 36 not my speche ? speache ? Even because ye cannot abyde mv speache the hearynge of my wordes. abyde the hearjTig of my worde. for 56 moun not here my word/

56

don

ekykvOa, aAA' eKelpo?

efxavrov

*

Elirev

yap

eyco

kfxe'

e/celvog avdpcoTroKTOvo?

=

Alex.

av

*'

©eo'y.'

Trarpog rod 8ca0okov ecrre koI rag eTrtOv/Miag tov

rov\

e/c

viJbel<;

E^ttov 'ovv\ avrco,

vjawv.'

ov ybvcoo-Kere ; ore ov 8vvacr0e aKOvetv rov koyov

e/XTjv

TraTpog vimS>v OekeTe irotelv. '

cm

ov8e yap

iJkco'

7]K0vaa irapa rod ©eov- tovto 'A/3paa/u. ovk

vfjuwv rjv, '^yarcajre

irari-jp

'A^paa/x,

fxe airoKTeivai, avdpooirov

eva irarepa e^oixev^ rov

TTopvetag ov yeyewtjfxeOa'

e/c

tjv

ra epya rov irarpog

Vytteif iroietTe

enrov avTco,

Kat,

El reKva rod

'

'lycrov^y

vvv he ^TjTelre

'A/3paa/j, eTroteire' .

0? T7]v akqOetav v/mv keXakriKa, €7Tol7](Tev.

[The Gospel

AireKptorjaav

TTOtetre.

\

tlio

thingis that 36 saien at 50ure

^'

fadir,'

:

Abraham

is

:

:

:

:

:

:

:

We

We

:

:

:

.'

" 56 ben of the fadir the deuel and 36 ** Ye are of youre father the devyll/ and ^ Ye are of youre father the deuyll, and wolen do the desiris of 50ure fadir/ he the lustes of youre father ye wUl folowe. the lustes of youre father will ye serue. was a mansleer fro the big^Tinynge/ and He was a miu-therer from the beginnynge/ He was a niurtherer from the beg^-nn^nge he stood not in truthe for truthe is not and aboode not in the trueth/ because ther and abode not in the trueth, because there he is no trueth in liim. When he speaketh a is no trueth in him. \Mien he speaketh a in hym/ whanne he spekith lesynge spekith of his owne/ for he is a her and lye/ then speaketh he of his awne. For he lye, he speaketh of his awne. For he is a *'' is a lyar/ and the father thcrof. And lyar, Euid the father of the same thing; stode fadir of it. *'but for I seie truthe because I tell you the trueth/ therfore ve ^ And because 1 tell you the trueth, ther3e bileuen not to me. :

'.

:

:

beleve

^ Who of 30U schal repreue me of synne ?

">

whi bileuc 56 not to me ? •" he that is of god/ herith the wordis of god/ therefor 56 heren not for 50 ben not of god. ''* therfor the iewis answeriden and seiden/ whetlier we sein not weel that tliou art a samaritan and hast a deuel ? ^ ihesus answerid i seide/ I haue not a deuel/ but I honour my fadir and 3e han \-nhonourid me/ ''" for I seke not my glorie/ there is he that sekith and if I

seie truthe/

me

me

fore ye beleue

not.

me of synne ? why do not ye be-

not.

^^^lich of you can rebuke

If I

saye the trueth/

•^

Which

of you rebuketh

me

of

si.-nne ?

me ? *' He that is of God/ h'eareth If 1 saye the trueth, why do not ye beleue goddes wordes Ye therfore heare them me '' He that is of God, heai-eth Goddes wordes. Ye therfore heare them not, benot/ because ye are not of God. cause ye are not of God. * Then answered "** Saye we Then answered the lewes and sayde the lewes, and sayd \-nto him \-nto him Saye we not well that thou not well, that thou art a Samaritane, and arte a Samaritanc/ and hast the devyll ? h;ist the deuyll ? '"' lesus answered I haue ^ lesus answered I have not the dexyll not the deuyll but I honoure niv father, but I honour my father/ and ye have dis- and ye haue dishonoured me. '^ I seke ther is one that honoured me. ''' I seke not myne awne not m\-ne avfne prayse prayse but ther is one that seketh and seketh, and iudgeth. leve

.''

:

:

:

:

:

:

deraeth.

:

'*' truU truli I seie to 30U if ony man kepe my word he schal not tast deeth iudgeth. •^1 " Uerely, verely, I saye vnto you yf a withouten ende/ therfor the iewis seiden/ Verely verely I saye vnto you/ yf a now we han knowen that thou hast a man kepe my savinges/ he shall never se man kepe my sayinge, he shall neuer se deuel/ abraham is deed and the profetis/ deeth. *- Then sayde the lewes to liim deeth. *-'Then sayde the lewes \^lto him and thou seist if ony man kepe my word Now knowe we that thou hast the devj'll. Now know we, that thou hast the deuyll. Abraham is deed/ and also the Prophetes Abraham is deed, and the Prophetes, and 0, one. sothli, trutp. moun, may. lesynge, lying. and yet thou sayest/ yf a man kepe my thou sayest : yf a man kepe my sa)'ing. :

:

:

'•'-

:

:

:

'

I

:

:

RATA lOANNHxN

BY John.]

ov^

akrjdeici

Tcov

18lq)v

brt ovk karriv akrjOeLa

hcrrriKev'

on

kaXet'

i^ef ctt;?

akyOetau Aeyw, ov TriCTTevere

koI

ecrrl

tU

/xov.

&eov

cLKOVGt'

k^ vfjbwv ekey^et

8ca TOVTO

v/jiel<;

petTi^q el (TV, kclI Saijuoviov e^ei<^;

akka

TL/Jbw

So^av

/JLOV

"koyov TOV

avTM

TOV Trarepa jaov,

eanv efjbOv\

01 'lovSaioc, '

Rec.

+

fjboi ;

'

^t]tcov

6

Ttjprjcrr],

Nvv

kol

Rec.

OavaTov ov = tov.

anfjia^ere "^

//.?;

a/x-qv

Rec.

+

<^

li.

Rec.

+

:

:

:

:

is

not in him.

and \^-hen he speaketh a lie, he speaketh of the lustes of your father ye wy-1 do. He his owne, because he is a Iyer, emd the hath bene a murtherer from the begi,-n- father thereof. ** But because I say the nyng, and abode not in the truth be- veritie, you beleeue me not. Vvhich of cause there is no truth in him. Mlien he you shal argue me of sinne ? If I say the speaketh a he, then speaketh he of his veritie whv doe vou not beleeue me ? owne, for he is a lyar, and the father thereof. And because I tel you the truth, ye beleue me not. •* WTiich of you ' He that is of God, heareth the \wordes can rebuke me of synne ? If I say the of God. Therfore you heare not, because truth, why do ye not beleue me ? you are not of God. The lewes therfore answered, and said to him. Doe not we ' He that is of God, heareth Goddes say v\'el that thou art a Samaritane, and wordes. Ye therfore lieai'e them not, be- hast a diml ? *•' Iesvs ans\wered, I haue cause ye are not of God. ** Then answered no deuil but I doe honour my Father, the lewes and sayd vnto him, Say we not and you haue dishonoured me. ***but I wel that thou art a Samaritane, and hast seeke not mine owne glorie. there is that the deuyl. •"* lesus answered, I haue not seeketh and iudgeth. the deuyl, but I honour my Father, and ye haue dishonoui'ed me. "" I seke not mine owne praise but ther is one y seketh and iudgeth. »' Verely verely I say ^^lto •'' Amen, amen I say to you. If any man you, Yf a man kepe my saving, he shal keepe my \Tord, he shal not see death for neuer se death. '-Then sayd the lewes euer. '-The Ie^-\es therfore said, Now to h\Tn, Now knowe we that thou hast vv-e haue know-en that thou hast a deuil. the deuyl. Abraham is dead, and also the Abraham is dead, and the Prophets and Prophetes and yet thou sayest. If a man thou saiest, K any man keepe my word. are of your father the deuyl,

"*''

:

:

'*•''

•***

:

:

:

:

'

^^

EIttov ovv

diredave kcu

oc

Alex, ijibv \6yov.

AUTHORISED— 1611.

:

the veritie: because veritie

tov

'A/3pad/u.

RHEIMS — 1582.

:

Ye

rriv

n?

ovv.

haue sene with your father. haue seen vvith your father. ^' They ans^^They answered and sayd vBto hym, wered, and said to him. Our father is Abraham is our father. lesus sayd ^iito Abraham. Iesvs saith to them. If you be them, If ve were Abrahams chyldren, ye the children of Abraham, doe the \Torkes would do the dedes of Abraham. -"^But of Abraham. '"But no\-\', you seeke to now ye go about to kvl me, a man that kil me, a man that haue spoken the truth haue tolde you the truth, which I haue to you, which I haue heard of God. this tliis did not Abraham. did not Abraham, 't' You doe the \Torkes heard of God of your father. They said therfore to him, Vve wtve not borne of fornication, we "" Ye do the dedes of your father. Then haue one father, God. *- Iesvs therfore sayd they to hym. We are not borne of said to them. If God were your father we haue one Father, which verely you \'vould loue me. for from God fornication is God. '^' lesus sayd \-nto them. If God I preceded and came for I came not of were your Father, then would ye loue my self, but he sent me ""^ Vvhy doe you me for I proceaded forth, and came from not kno\'v my speach ? Because vou can God nether came I of my selfe, but he not heare my \'vord. "You are of your sent me. *^ MTij" do ve not \Tiderstand my father the Diuel, and the desires of your talke ? Euen because ye can not abyde the father you wil doe. he was a mankiller hearyng of my wordes. from the beginning, and he stoode not in ,

eyw he ov ^yrco

keyco v/uv, edv

tov alwva.^

decoprjo-ij elg

that wliich ye

*•

^°

afjurjv

ecrre.'

^a/Jia-

'Eyco baifxovLov ovk e^co,

'

fie.

el

to, pyj/JiaTa

on e/c rov Qeov ovk Ov Kakwq keyo/Jiev 'r}fxel<;y on

oto hat/xoviov ep^ei?. '

GENEVA — 1557.

*

t7]v

irepl d/^apriag;

tov @eov

6 lov kic

'ATreKptdj] 'Irjaovg, v/xel^

Kpivcov.

eyvcoKa/uuev '

ovv.

kcll

*'

//.e

\lrev8o?y e/c

Se ort

eyco

ovk ciKoveTe,

oc 'lovSaloc kcll elirov avrco,

'ATreKptdycrav

*"

iraryp avrov'

6

'^akrjdeiav keyco, Sea ri t/zeZ? ov TrtareveTe

Tov

[Chapter VIII. 39—52.

orav kaXy to

ev avrw.

seene with your father. ^9 They answered, and sayd \-nto him, Abraham is our father. lesus saith \-nto them. If ye were Abra-

hams children, yee would doe the workes of Abraham. *" But now ye seeke to kill mee, a man that hath tolde you the trueth, which I haue heard of God this did not Abraham. " Ye doe the deeds of your father. Then said they to him. We be not borne of fornication, wee haue one Father, euen God. :

•*lesus said \Tito them, If God were your Father, yee would loue mee, for I proceeded foorth, and came from God neither came I of my selfe, but he sent me. * \\Tiy doe yee not \Tiderstand mv speech euen because yee cannot heare my word. :

.?

*• Ye are of your father the deuil, and the your father ye will doe hee was a murtherer from the beginning, and abode

lusts of

:

not in the trueth, because there is no truth in him. When he speaketh a he, he speaketh of his owne for he is a bar, and the ;

^ And

because I tel vou the me not. * WTiich of you conuinceth mee of sinne ? And if I say the trueth, why doe ye not beleeue me ? father of

it.

trueth, ye beleeue

'^" He that is of God, heareth Gods ve therefore heare them not, because ye are not of God. +* Then answered the lewes, and said \-nto him. Say wee not well that thou art a Samaritane, and hast a deuil ?

words

:

^ lesus answered, I haue not a deuil but I honour my Father, and ye doe dishonour :

me.

'"

there "'

/Vnd is

I

seeke not mine

owne

glory,

one that seeketh and iudgeth. I say vnXo you. If a man he shall neuer see death.

Uerely, verely

keepe

my saying,

*- Then said the lewes vnto him. Now we know that thou hast a deuiU. Abraham is

and thou sayest. dead, and the Prophets If a man keepe my saying, he shall neuer :

::

av

Kol

*

7rpo(f)7JTai,

*

davarov eU tov

'

airedave; Koi

*

'Eav

'Eav

keyec^,

ija)

On

avTov koI eav

86^a /xov ovhev

rj

Qeo?

'i]/xwv\

ol8a

'

aAA' ol8a avrov, Kat rov koyov avrov

'

craro tva iSy rrjv rj/xepav rrjv

6 'Iriaov<;,

'

IJevrrjKovra

'

Ajayv

d/xrjv

ovv klOovq tva ^akcoatv

eanv "''

kol

''

iroietg ;'

''*

keyco

'ATreKpiOy

f Rcc. ytvatrai.

ovk eyvcoKare avrov, eyo) Se

ecro/Jiai

v/xS)v,

ofJiOLog

^'

Elirov ovv "^

+

WICLIF— 1380.

* Ree. vfiuiv.

av.

xj/evaTi)^'

Kal

el/j.i.'

^Hpav

e^rjkdev eK rov lepov, +

Rcc.

•

ol 'lovhalot

Elrrev avrolq "''

A^paafx, yeveadat, eyco

'Irjaov? 8e eKpv/3i],

s Rec.

oarig

7?;croi)f,

'A/3paa/j, 6 rrariip v/jicov rjyakktd-

rtjpco.

irplv

v/jllv,

avrov

^ yevarrjTat]

fjurj

'AI3paafjb,

eaTtv 6 Trarrjp ^ov b So^d^cov

koi elSe koI exdpi].'

e/Jbijv

ov

iijxwv

ovirw e^et^, Kal 'A^pad/x, ioypaKa^i

err]

eir

ecTTi^

ovk olSa avrov,

otl

enrco

*

Trpog avrov,

fjbov rriprjcrr)^

rov warpog

el

/xell^cov

aTreOavov Ttva aeavrov

ol Trpo(prjTat

eyco So^a^o) e/JbavTOv,

[The Gospel

top koyov

tl?

av

^^

alcova.

ov v/xeig keyere,

* //.e,

:

:

EYArrEAION

IX. 1—8."

Chapter VIII. 53—59.

o.

CRANMER — 1539.

T\'ND.\LE-15:34.

he shall never tast of deeth. he shall neuer taste of deeth. ^^ Art thou he schal not taast deeth withouten ende. thou art gretter thanne cure *8 Arte thou greater then oui-e father Abra- greater then oure father Abraham, which fadir abraham that is deed ? and the pro- ham which is deed and the Prophetes is deed ? and the prophetes are deed, are deed. Whome makest thou thy selfe } whom makest thou thy selfe ? fetis ben deed/ whom makist thou thisilf 53 \Mjgt.ij(;r

.'

.'

•'•'

ihesus answerid/

my

glorie is noujt/

me

whom

glorifie

if I

my fadir

is

my

^^ lesus answered I honoure my If I honoure my selfe, nothinge worth. m)-ne honoure is nothinge. It is mv fame/ which ther that honoureth me, whych ye save, is ye saye/ is youre God/ '"^ and ye have not youre God, ^'^ and yet ye haue not knowen knowen him but I knowe liim. And vf him but I knowe him. And yf I saye, I I shuld saye/ 1 knowe him not/ 1 shuld be knowe him not, I shall be a lyar lyke \-nto a lyar lyke vnto you. But I knowe him/ you. But I knowe him, and kepe his and kepe his sa},inge. sayinge. '*

sUf

he is 50ure god, *' and 56 han not knowun him/ but and if I seie/ that I haue knowun hym I schal be a her hche I knowe him not to 50U. but I knowe hjTn j I kepe his word/ ^^ abraham 5oure fadir glade to se ray daie, and he sale and ioied/ '' thanne the iewis seiden to h\Tn/ thou hast not 3it fifti 5eer, and hast thou seen abraham? fieth

:

lesus answered

:

seUe/ m\-ne honoure

that glori-

56 seien that

It is

:

my

Yf

:

is

father that honoureth

:

:

:

•''''

*^

Youre father Abraham was glad to se daye/ and he sawe it and reiovsed. " Then sayde the lewes ^•nto him thou '"* therfor ihesus seide to hem/ truli truh arte not yet .1. yere olde/ and hast thou I seie to 50U, bifor that abraham schulde sene Abraham ? »* lesus sayd TOto them be I am/ *^ therfor the! token stonis to Verely verely I saye vnto you yer Abraand ham was/ I am. *^ Then toke they \^ cast to h^TU/ but ihesus liidde hym stones/ to caste at him. But lesus hid wente out of the temple. him seKe/ and went out of the temple.

my

:

:

:

j

:

I

I

my *''

Youre father Abraham was glad to se daye and he sawe it, and reioysed. :

Then sayd the lewes vnto him

art not yet

sene *''

.1.

Abraham

thou yere olde, and hast thou lesus sayd \-nto tliem :

.'

Uerely verelv,

:

saye vnto vou

I

Abraham was borne

I

am

'^^

ver

:

Then toke

they vp stones, to caste at him. But lesus hid him selfe, and went out of the temple.

I

9. AND as lesus passed by/ he sawe and hise disciphs a man which was bhiide from his birth. axeden h\Tn/ maistir what s^Tined this - And his disciples axed him sajnnge. man or hise eldris that he schulde be Master/ who dyd s)-nne this man or his borun blynde/ ^ ihesus answeride/ nether father and mother/ that he was borne but bl\-nde. ^ lesus answered this man sj-nned nether hise eldris Nether hath that the werkis of god be shewid in \i\\ai this man svTmed/ nor yet his father and • it l)ihoueth me to worche the werkis of mother but that the workes of God as long as the dai shuld be shewed on him. ^ I must worke h\-m that sente me is/ the nyjt schal come whanne no man the workes of him that sent me/ whyU it is daye. The nyght cometh when noman raai worch/ ^ as long as I am in the world can worke. * As longe as I am in the I am the lijt of the world. 9.

AND

ihesus

passj-nge

si}

man

a

I

blj-nde fro the birthe/

-'

:

:

:

:

:

:

worlde/ ^

whanne he hadde

he spette in to the erthe, and made cley of tlie spotel and ano\^ltid the cleic on hise i5en, " and seide to hw./ go and be thou waischen in the watir of siloe that is to seie sente/ thanne he wente and waischide and cam sej-nge/ and so neijboris and thei that hadden seen hjin bifor, for :

am

the lyght of the worlde.

^ Assone as he had thus spoken/ he spate on the grounde and made claye of the spetle/ and rubbed the claye on the eyes of the blynde/" and sayde vnto liim Goo wesshe the in the pole of Syloe/ which by interpretacion/ signifieth sent. He went his waye and wasshed/ and cam agarae seinge. The neghboures and they that had sene him before how that he was a begger/ sayde is not this he that sate :

•*

:

I

seide these thingis,

i

'

**

I

!

\

:

9. AND as lesus passed by, he sawe a man, which was bhmde from hys bvrth. - And his disciples asked him sayinge Master, who dyd sjTine, this man, or his father and mother, that he was borne bl\Tide ? ^ lesus answered Nether hath :

man

synned, nor yet his father and but that the worckes of God shulde be shewed in him. • 1 must worcke the worckes of him that sent me, whill it is daye. The night commeth, when no this

mother

man

:

can worcke.

^

As longe

as

I

am

in

the worlde. I am the lyght of the worlde. ^As sone as he had thus spoken, he spatte on the grounde, and made claye of the spetle, and rubbed the claye on the

eyes of the blynde,

Go, wesshe the

"

and sayde

him: which

\Tito

in the pole of Syloe,

asmoch to saye as: sent. He went his waye therfore, and wasshed, and came aga\-ne seinge. So the neyghboures and they that had sene him before (how that he was a begger) sayde is not this he that sate and begged? (by interpretacion)

is

"^

:

:

RATA IQANNHN

BY John.]

BieXOwv 8ta

avTwp koI Trapyyev

Kal Trapaycov

IX. ol

ju,€(TOV

'

rv(pkog yevv7]drj ;

*

avrov-

'

epya rod

*

^ecrdac.

Pa/30t,

'

Trejubyjravrog fxe

rcd

ew?

0
Kac

rvcf)kov,

'

*

Alex,

rod

elfxt

rrrvcr/Jbarog,

'

+

Alex.

Tiraye

"'

aiiTov.

elrrcov,

eirrvcre

irrjkov eirl rov<;

el? ri]v Kokv^Jb^rjOpav

vtyj/ai

Ree. rin/>X6c

'"

Trpoaalrrjg

rjv,\

AUTHORISED — 1 6 1 1.

:

:

Mm

:

:

on

j;v.

RHEIMS — 1582.

:

:

rov

aTrrjkOev ovv Kal evv\\raro, Kal rjkde

sa\-ing,

Mm

yovelg

ol

epya^eaOac ra

Tavra

e7re'^pio-e

he shal neuer tast of he shal not tast death for euer. *^ Vvhy, art thou greater then our father Abraham, death. who is dead ? and the Prophets are dead. *' Art thou greater then our father Abra- Vvhom doest thou make thy self ? ** Iesvs ham, which is dead ? and the Prophetes answered. If I doe glorifie my self, my are dead, whom raakest thou thy selfe } glorie is nothing, it is my father that glo*^ Jesus answered. If I honour my selfe, rifieth me, whom you say that he is your myne honour is nothing worth It is my God. *5 And you haue not knov\-en him, Father that honoureth me, which ye say, but I know him. And if I shal say that ''* not I shal be like to you, And ye haue not knowen I know is your God. tiim but I knowe him and if I shuld a Iyer. But I doe kno\'v Mm, and doe say, I knowe not, I shuld be a lyar keepe Ms word. ^^ Abraham your father and but I knowe h\Tn, and reioyced that he might see my day lyke \-nto you *" The lewes therkepe his saiyng. *" Your father Abraham he saw, and was glad. was verj- glad to se my day, and he saw fore said to him. Thou hast not yet fiftie ^" it, and reioysed. Then sayd the lewes yeres, and hast thou seen Abraham ? *^ Ievnto him, Thou art not yet fyfty yere svs said to them. Amen, amen I say to sene Abraham ? you, before that Abraham was made, I olde, and hast thou '* lesus sayd ^•nto them, Verely verely I am. ^^They tooke stones therfore to cast say vnto you, yer Abraham was, I am. at Mm. but Iesvs Md him self, and went *^ Tlien toke tliey vp stones, to cast at out of the temple. him but lesus hid him selfe, and went kepe

ovre

8e2

e/jbe\

avrov, Iva

yovel<;

rj/juaprev

Oecopovvreg avrov ro irporepov

ol

1-

koI rjpMTi^crav avrov ol

rj

koot/juov.^

Kal

*

elirev avrco,

iiliaq.

IX.

eartv tp^erai vv^, ore ovSelg hvvarat epya-

(fiw<;

GENEVA — 1557. my

oiiro?

*

(o ep/j,7]V€verac, a-Trecrrak/xevog.)

^Ol ovv yecrove? Kal

jSkeircov.

w,

rov

e/c

rov ^ikcoa/jb^

Tj/xaprev,

'Iijcrovgy

rj/jbepa

Kocr/Jbco

^a/jtal, Kal eiroirjae Trrjkov

*

rU

Ovre ovrog ra epya rod Qeov ev avrco' *

'ATreKptdij

aAX' Iva cpavepcodrj

brav ev

'

elSev avdpcoTrov TV(pkov gk yei/eryg.

avrov keyovreg^

ixadTjrat

[Chapter VIII. 5.3-59.

ovrcog.

53 ^^t thou greater then our father Abraham, which is dead and the Prophets are dead whom makest thou thy selfe ? lesus answered. If I honour

taste of death.

.'

:

•'''

my

selfe, my honour is nothing it is my Father that honoureth mee, of whom ye *5 Yet ye haue say, that he is your God not knowen Mm, but I know : and if I should say. I know him not, I shal be a bar like vnto you but I know Mm, and keepe Ms saving. ^'^ Your father Abraham reioyced to see my day and he saw it, and was glad. ^~ Then said the lewes vnto him, Tliou art not yet fifty veeres olde, and hast thou seene Abraham ? ** lesus sayd vnto them, Uerely, verely I say vnto )'ou. Before Abraham was, I am. ^^Then tooke they vp stones to cast at but lesus hidde himseUe, and went out of the Temple, going thorow the midst of them, and so passed by. :

:

Mm

:

:

Mm

:

:

out of the temple. 9. 9.

AND as

lesus passed by, he sawe

9.

AND

saw

Iesvs passing by,

a

blinde from his natimtie

:

'

:

Mm

:

•''

''

eyes of the blynde.

Go wash

"

And

sayd vnto

Mm,

thee in the poole of Siloam

\•^hich fore,

is

interpreted. Sent. He\'vent ther-

and washed

:

AND

as lesus passed by,

he sawe a

man man which was blind from his birth. -And Ms disciples asked him, saying. Master, who did sinne, this man, or Ms parents,

and Ms disciples asked Mm, Rabbi, who hath sinned, this man, or Ms parents, that he should father and mother, that he was borne be borne blmde ? ^ Iesvs answered, Neiblynde ? ^ lesus answered. Nether hath ther hath this man sinned, nor his parents thjs man synned, nor yet his father and but that the workes of God may be manimother but that the workes of God fested in Mm. * I must worke the v\-orkes shulde be shewed on Mm. * I must worke of that sent me, whiles it is day. the workes of him that sent me, while it is day the night commeth when no man The night commeth, \-vhen no man can As long as I am in the world, can worke. * As longe as I am in the worke. world, I am the lyght of the world. I am the hght of the \-vorld. * Vvhen he had said these tilings, he spit on the ''As sone as he had thus spoken, he ground, and made clay of the spettle, and spate on the groimde and made claye of spred the clay vpon Ms eies, and said to the spettle, and rubbed the claye on the Mm, Goe, wash in the poole of Siloe,

man which was bljmde from his byrth. ^And his disciples asked him, saying. Master, who dyd synne, this man, or his

a

and he came seemg.

was borne bUnde ? ^ lesus answered. Neither hath this man sinned, nor his parents but that the works of God I must should be made manifest in him. that he

:

''

worke the workes of him that sent me, day the night commeth when no man can worke. As long as I am in the world, I am the hght of the world. When he had thus spoken, he spat on the ground, and made clay of the spettle, and he " anointed the eyes of the blind man with the clay, " And said \-nto Mm, Goe wash in the poole of Siloam (wMch while

it is

:

""'

*•

is

by interpretation. Sent.) He went his therfore, and washed, and came see-

way ing.

* The neighbours therefore, and they (wMch by interpretation signifieth, sent) He went his way therefore, and washed, which before had seene him, that he was ^ Therfore and came agayne sej-ng. ^ Tlie neyghthe neighbours, and they blinde, said. Is not tMs he that sate and boures and they that had sene him before wMch had seen Mm before, that he was how that he was blynde, sayd, Is not this a begger, said. Is not thi^ he that sate.

:

EYArrEAION

Chapter IX. 9—22.]

Ovx

ovTog ecrnv 6 Kadiyx6vo<; koL TrpocraLTMV ;^

6\eyov,

^

'

oirro?

kcmv^ aXXot

'

el/xi.'

Kpldi] *

Koi

''

eirexpt'Cre fxov

\

"'

Koi vL^at.

liikcoa/Jb,

/7ft)9

^

"

*

keyo/nevog

elire fxoi,

'

Ovk

*

"XX'

ovx'i,

s. oj-i •

iwtAq iariv- u.Woi

Alex.

= o.

+

'jMpx.

ii

Ovro?

iXeyov

i'ii//(n.

dW

oi\i, Alex. roi'.

"

.

«

"

P Alex. Alex. + ovv. Alex. d;rfXeu)V of v sq.

:

"'

:

:

'

:

:

''

made

cleie

efte the farysies

and

I

se/

and opened hise ijen. axeden h\-m hou he :

'''

therfor

man

summc

of farisies

not of god that kepith not the saboth, other men seiden/ hou mai a synful man do these signes ? and seiden/ this

striif

is

'.

was made among hem/

thei

seien

what

seist

''^

therfor

eftsone to the bl)Tide

man/

i

= oi'v

'Ekeyov ovv

'

ort ro

\

' Alex. Rcc. am. Kai tixov.

= Kai

tliriv.

s.

^ Some sayde this is he. Againe other sayde (No, but) he is lyke him. He him selfe sayde I am euen he. '" Therfore sayde they \Tito him How are thyne eyes opened.' " He answered and sayde The xuim that is called lesus, made claye, and anovTited m\-ne eyes, and sayde vnto me Go to the pole Siloe, and wasshe. And whan I went and wesshed, I receaued my syght. '^Then sayd they \-nto him where is he ? He sayde I can not tell. ''They brought to the Pharises, :

:

:

:

:

:

:

hm

'* was blinde and it was the Sabboth daye, when lesus made the claye and opened his eyes. '* Then the claye, and opened his eyes. '* Then agayne the pharises also axed him how aga\-ne the Pharises also asked him, how he had receaved his syght. He sayde \-nto he had receaued his syght. He sayde i-nto them He put claye apon m)Tie eyes and them he put claye \-pon myne eyes, and I wiisshed/ and do se. "' Then savde some I wasshed, and do se. '"Therfore sayde of the pharises this man is not of God/ some of the Pharises this man is not of because he kepeth not the saboth daye. God, because he kepeth not the Sabboth Other sayde how can a man that is a daye. Other sayde how can a man that synner/ do suche myracles ? And ther was is a synner, do suche mjTacles ? And ther stryfe amonge them. Then spake they was a sti-T.'fe amonge them. '' They spake

that a lytell before

:

:

:

:

:

:

:

'''

thou of hym, that opened thin x-nto the blynde aga\-ne MTiat savst thou ijen ? and he seide that he is a profetc/ of him/ because he hath openncd tlmie eyes ? And he sayd He is a Prophet. '** '** therfor ie\^^s bileueden not of hym, But the lewes dyd not beleve of the that he was blynde, and hadde seen til felowe/ how that he was blnide and rethei clepid his fadir and modir, that hadde ceaved his syght/ vntyll they had called seen/ '^ and thei a.iceden hem and seiden/ the father and mother of him that had is this joure sone, whiche je seien was receaved his syght. '-'And they axed borun blinde/ hou thanne seeth he now ? them saying Is this youre sonne/ whome '-'"liis fadir j modir answereden to hem ye saj'e was bonie bljTidc ? How doth he and seiden/ we witen that this is oure now se then ? -" His father and mother sone and that he wiis borun bhnde/ 2' but answered them and sayde we wote well how he now seeth we witen nere or who that this is oure sonne/ and that he was opened hise ijen we witen neuere/ axe 30 borne bljTide ^' but by what me;uies he hynv he hath age speke he of hym silf/ now seith/ that can we not tell/ or who " his fadir and modir seiden these thingis, hath opened his eyes/ can we not tell. He for thei dredden the iewis, for thanne the is olde jTiough/ axe him/ let him answer iewis hadden conspirid, that if ony man for him selfe. -- Suche wordes spake his knowlechid hvm crist/ he schulde be don father and mother/ because they feared the lewes. For the lewes had conspyred all redy that yf eny man dyd confesse that (."onp. again. clepid, called. witen. know. he was Christ/ he shuld be cxcommunicat :

:

:

:

:

:

:

:

:

Alex.

TraXtu IJTjkov

CRANMER— 1539.

:

liadde seen/ i he seide to hem/ he leide to me clei on the i5en, and I waischidc,

^^

'

rov Qeov,

'

))i'£(,j'xei;iiui'.

:

;

8e (rd/3/3aTov,

rjv

Kal ^keircoJ

:

:

'^

ovk eart irapa

he was a beg-ger ^ seiden/ whether this and begged ? ^ Some sayde this is he. not he that satte and beggid? other Other sayd he is lyke him. But he him men seiden that this it is, other men selfe sayde I am even he. '"They sayde seiden nay: but he is like h\-m/ but he \-nto him How are thyne eyes opened seide, that I am/ '" therfor thei seiden to then ? " He answered and sayde. The hym/ hou ben thin i5en opened? " he man that is called lesus/ made claye/ and answerid/ thilke man, that is seid ihesus anoynted myne eyes/ and sayd %-nto me made clei i anoj-ntid m}Ti i5en, and seide Goo to the pole Syloe and wesshe. I to me/ go thou to the watir of seloe and went and wesshed and receaved my syght. waische/ and I wente and waischid and '- Tliey sayde \'nto him where is he ? sai/ '2 and thei seiden to h}Tn/ where is He sayde I cannot tell. '^ Tlien brought he ? he seide/ I woot not/ they to the pharises/ '3 thei ledden hj-m that was bhTide to liim that a lytell before was bljTide : i-" for the farisies/ '• and it was saboth whanne it was the Saboth daye when lesus made Lhesus

koi

ovv\ avTco^

6 8e elirev avrocg,

TYNDALE— 1534.

WICLIF— 1380.

"

avrov tov^ cxpdak/xovg.

ave^keyjrev.

irux;

6 avOpcowo?

is

!/47re-

Kokv^i^rjdpav tov\

t?)i/

irore Tvcfikov.

jxov erri rov? 0(pdakfjL,ov<;^\ kol evtxjra/xrjv, '

"

eTroLijare^

olSa.'

^apcaaioi,

oi

eK ru)v ^aptaaicov riveg, Alex,

"

et?

'"On 'Ore eyo)

ol ocpOakixoi;

airekOcov he\ koi vL-^a/xevo^, ave^key^a.' Eiirov

Ayovatv avrov wpog Tovg
'''

aov\

'lyaovg Tvrjkov

Tit aye

OTe\ TOP 7ri]kov eirotTjcrev 6 'lycrovg, kol aveco^ev

erredi^Ke

''

"

AXXot ekeyov,

^

'EKeiuog ekeyev,

ecrnv.'

ave(0)(^d7](Tav\

'AvOpcoiro^

Aeyet,

ovv ypcoTcov avrov Kal

"

avTco

b/j,oco?

tov^ 6(p6ak/u.ovg, koI

IIov ecTTLV eKelvo<;;

*

'

'

elTrev,

*

'^

''Ori,\

Se,

^"'EXeyov ovv clvtm 6Ke7vo<;

'

'^

[The Gospel

blynde man agaxTie What sayst thou of him, because he hath opened thine He is a Prophet. eyes ? He sayde But the lewes dvd not beleue of the man, (how that he had bene blmde, and receaued his syght) \-nt\-ll they called the father and mother liim tliat had receaued his syght. '^ And they asked them, saying Is this youre sonne, whom ye saye was borne bhTide ? How doth he now se then ? -" His father and mother answered we knowe, that this is them, and sayde oure Sonne, and that he was borne bl)Tide -' but by what meanes he now seeth, we can not tell or who hath opened his eyes, can we not tell. He is olde j-nough, aske him, let him answere for him selfe. -- Suche wordes spake his father and mother, because they feared the lewes. For %Tito the

:

:

''^

:

:

:

the lewes had conspjTed allready, tliat yf eny man dyd confesse that he was Christ, he shuld be excommmiicat out of the

:

*

crd/3/3aTou

'

Totavra

'

^v

'

:

;

KATA IQANNHN

John.]

ov

TTjpel.'

Kai

on

Ti keyet? Trepl avrov,

TrpocprjTT]^

'"

kcniv!

"

"AXkoi

cnj/xeca Troielv;

ekeyovy

'

rjvot^e]

hvvarai

ev avrotg.

a-^i-criJia rju '

Tlwq

[Chapter IX. 9—22.

avOpuyrroq

Aeyovcrt

'

ol 'Iov8a2ot, irepl

afxapTOiK<)(;

rvcpkw irakLV,

'O Se ehrev,

crov tov<; cxpOak/xov^ ;

Ovk cnlcnevcrav ovv

rro

'On

*

avrovy ore TV(pko?

r/v

^

kcu

Kac ave^ke-^eVy ecog otov efficovrjaav rovg yovel<; avrov rov ava^key\ravTO^,

keyovreg,

TjpoiTiia-av avTOix; *

eyevv7]d7]; ircog

eiTTOV,

*

OtSa/xev

ovv

on

''

apn

vvv ^keirec, ovk otSa/xev

'

"

Ovro^ eanv

eanv

ovrog

'

*

/3A.e7ret/

t]

rlq rjvoi^ev

'

o
'lovSatovg'

RHEIMS — 1582.

:

made

rvipko? eyevvrjdr)'

rrepX

Xpiarov,

claye,

and anointed

Go

mjTie eyes, and sayd vnto me, poole Siloam and washe.

And

I

to the

went and

washed, and receaued my sight. '-Tliey sayd \-nto him, ^^^^ere is he ? He sayd, I can not tel. '-^They broght to the Pha-

on

Tvcf)kog

avroig\ ol yovelg avrov

avrov rjhrj

"'

kclI

ttw? 8e

ovk otha/Jbev " Tavra

rj/jbel';

kakTjcrei.'

yap avveredeivro

aTroavvdyoiyog '

vv.

GENEVA — 1557.

rises,

avro?

>ii'ip
he that sate and begged ? ^ Some sayd, other sayd. He is lyke him. This is he But he him selfe sayd, I am euen he. ''•Therfore they sayd \Tito him. How are thyne eyes opened then ? 1' He answered, and sayd. The man that called lesus,

on

avrov rov?

on €(j)o/3ovvro rovg ng avrov o/zokoyrjo-ij

edv

iva

ov v/ielg keyere

v/jucov,

6 vlog rifMwv, kcu

avrov,

etTTOv ol yovetg

i-*

6 vlog

^ATreKpidijo-av"

avro? rfkiKLav e^ec avrov epcoryaareyl

'Iov8a2oij

is

^^ |

Alex.i}i'«<(j5e

ol

yevqrai. .

ipiv^i.

AUTHORISED— 1611.

and begged ? Others said. That this is he. begged ? ^ Some said, this is hee others ^ But others. No, not so, but he is like said, Hee is Uke him but hee sayd, I am him. But he said. That I am he. "'They hee. '" Tlierefore said they \'nto him. How said therfore to Mm, How were thine eies were thine eyes opened ? "He answered opened ? " He ansv\'ered. That man that and said, A man that is called lesus, made and anointed clay, and anointed mine eyes, and said vnto is called Iesvs, made clay mine eies, and said to me, Goe to the me, Goe to the poole of Siloam, and wash poole of SUoe, and wash. And I went, and I went and washed, and I receiued and ^'^'ashed, and sa\'v. '- And they said sight. '- Tlien said they \-nto him. Where to him, Vvhere is he ? He saith, I know- is he ? He said, I know not. not. '^ They bring liim that had been :

:

:

blinde, to the Pharisees. ''And it was him that a Mel before was bl^Tide. the Sabboth when Iesvs made the clay, the Sabbath day, when and opened liis eies. it was

And

'3 They brought to the Pharisees him that aforetimewas bhnde. ''And it was theSabAgaine therfore the Pharisees asked bath day when lesus made the clay, and him, how he saw. But he said to them. opened his eyes. '* Then againe the Pharisees also asked him how he had receiued eyes, and I washed, and do se. "^Then He put clay \-pon mine eies, and I washed This man is and I see. '^ Certaine therfore of the Pha- his sight. He said \-nto them. He put clay sayd some of the Pharises, because he kepeth not the risees said. This man is not of God, that vpon mine eyes, and I washed, and do not of God Sabbath day. Other sayd, How can a man keepeth not the Sabboth. But others said, see. '^Tlierefore said some of the Pharithat is a sinner, do suche miracles ? And Ho\-v can a man that is a sinner doe these sees, Tliis man is not of God, because he •' Then Others signes ? And there ^'vas a schisme among keepeth not the Sabbath day. ther was stPi'fe among them. said. How can a man that is a sinner, do spake they \-nto the blynde againe, \Miat them. such miracles ? and there was a diuision saist thou of him, because he hath opened ''' They say therfore to the blinde among them. ''They say vnto the blind thjme eyes ? And he sayd. He is a Prophet. '* But the lewes dyd not beleue of againe. Thou, w-hat saiest thou of him man againe, WTiat sayest thou of him, that hym (how that he was blynde, and re- that opened tliine eies ? And he said. That he hath opened thine eyes ? He said He ceaued hys syglit) \'nt\-l they had called he is a Prophet. '* The Iev\'es therfore did is a Pi-ophet. "^ But the lewes did not bethe father and mother of h)-m that had not beleeue of him, that he had been blinde leeue concerning liim, that he had bin \'ntil they called the parents of bUnd, and receiued his sight, ^ntill they receaued his syght. "And they asked and savw them, saying. Is this your sonne, whom him that sa\-v, '^^nd asked them, saying. called the parents of him that had receiued sonne, \'^•hom you say that he his sight. '-'And they asked them, saj-ing, this your How doth he now Is ye say was borne bh-nde ? se then? -•* Hys father and mother answer- was borne bUnde ? ho\T then doeth he Is this your sonne, who ye say was borne ed them, and sayd. We wot wel that tliis now see ? -•' His parents answered them, bUnde ? how then doth he now see ? -'"His and said, Vve know that this is our sonne, parents answered them, and said. We know isour Sonne, and that he was borne bl\Tide -' But by what meanes he now seyth, that and that he \was borne bhnde -' but ho\'\- that this is om' sonne, and that he was -' But by what meanes he can we not tel or who hath opened his he no\^' seeth, we know not, or who borne bhnd eyes, can we not tel he is olde j-nough, hath opened his eies, we know not, aske now seeth, we know not, or who hath him self he is of age, let him self speake opened his eyes we know not he is of aske him, he shal answer for him selfe. --These things his parents age, aske him, he shall speake for him2- Suche wordes spake his father and of him self. said, because they feared the Ie\Tes. for selfe. -- These words spake his parents, mother, because they feared the lewes for the for the lewes had ordeined alredy, that the levwes had now conspired, that if any because they feai-ed the lewes yf any man dyd confesse that he was man should confesse him to be Christ, lewes had agreed already, that if any man Christ, he shulde be excommmiicate out he should be put out of the Synagogue. did confesse that he was Christ, he should

lesus made the claye, and opened his eyes. '* Tlien agaj-ne the Pharises also asked him, how he had receaued his syght. He sayd ^^lto them, He put claye ^'pon mine

'*

:

:

:

:

:

:

:

:

:

:

:

8ta TovTO 01 yoveig avrov eliroPy

VTjaav ovv '

T6)

Sew'

hevTepov\

e/c

'

yQAeVct).'

*

6
'

6e\€T€ ciKoveiv; /xy

avrov, KOi

EA,7rov

'^^

'

ot^a/xev

rjfjbelg

'"'

*

elirov,

'Ore rikiKiav

avrco

8e\

'"

7rakiv,\

'ATreKpLOrj avrolg,

e;^et,

kclI

"

'

Ti

OeXere avrov

v/juelg

€7roi7]cre croc;

"^

*

Alex,

iiiiri"

«"'•

'

Alex. ovv.

'"

=

Alex.

TraXiv.

"

:

Then agayne called they the man that that was blj-nde and seiden to hym/ 5eue was blj-nde/ and sayd \nX.o him Geve thou glorie to god/ we witen that this man God the prayse we knowe that this man -^

:

:

a synner/ -^ thanne he seide/ if he is a synner I woot nere/ o thing I woot that whamie I was blynde now I se/ -" therfor thei seiden to hym/ what dide he to thee hou opened he thin i5en ? -' he answerid to hem/ I seide to jou now: and 56 herden/ what wolen 56 eftsone here ? whether 56 wolen be made hise disciplis ? ^ therfor thei curseden hym and seiden/ be thou his disciple we ben disciplis of moises. ^'J We witen that god spak to moises, but we knowen not this of whennes he is/ '"' thilke man answerid and seide to hem/ for in this is a wondirful thing that 3c witen not of whennes he is: j he hath opened myn i3en/ ^' and we witen that god herith not synful men/ but if ony is worschiper of god, and doith his wille he herith hym/ *-fro the world is not herde that ony man opened the i3en of a bhTide borun man/ •* but this were of god/ he my3te not do ony thing/ '*' thei answereden and seiden to hym/ thou art alle borun in sjnines and techist thou us ? and thei putten hym out/ ^* ihesus herde that thei hadden putte hym out/ and whanne he hadde founden hym, he seide to hym/ bileuest thou in the sone of god ? '"' he answerid and seide/ lord who is he that I l)ileue in hym/ '" and ihesus seide to hym/ \ thou hast seyn him, Emd he it is that spekith witli thee/ •'^ and he seide/ lord, I bileue/ and he fel doun and worschipid hym/ ^^ therfor ihesus seith to hym/ I cam in to the world in to dome/ that thei that seen not se/ and thei that seen be made bljmde/ ""and summe of the farisies herden that weren with hym is

:

:

:

1

'

:

:

:

:

:

l3en, ti/a.

again

w thill

clepiden, called.

Tovg

crov

'"^

'"Ekoih6pricrav\

Mcocrecog ka/Jiev ixaOrjrai.

ovk otSajxev rrodev eariv.'

^^

°

ot^a/juev

Rec. 'EXoifopijffav ovv

s.

on on

he\

Ol it IXodop.

a synner. -' He answered and sayde Wliyther he be a synner or noo/ 1 cannot

is

:

synagoge. -* Therfore sayde his father and mother he is olde ynough, aske him. -^ Then agayne called they the man that was blynde, and sayd vnto him Geue God the prayse we know, that this man is a sinner. -' He answered therfore, and sayde Whyther he be a synner or no, I cannot tell One thynge I am sure of :

:

:

:

:

was that where as I was blynd, now I se. ^\Tiat blynde/ and now I se. -^Then sayde thev *^ Then sayd they to him agayme dyd he to the ? How opened he thine to him agayne. WTiat dyd he to the How opened he thyne eyes ? -" He an- eyes ? -" He answered them I tolde you swered them/ I tolde you yerwhyle/ and yer whyle, and ye dyd not heai-e. ^^^le^ye dyd not heare. Wherfore wolde ye fore wold ye heare it agayne ? WyU ye heare it agajme ? WiU ye also be his dis- also be his disciples ? -^ Then rated they him, and sayd Be thou his disciple. We ciples ? 2«Then rated they him/ and sayde Thou arte his disciple. We be Moses dis- are Moses disciples. We are sure, -^that teU

:

One

thinge I

am

sure

of/

that I

:

.?

:

:

2!*

ciples.

We

God

spake with knowe not from

are sure that

Moses. This felowe we

whence he is. *•* The man answered and sayde \Tito them this is a mer\-eleous thinge that ye wote not whence he is/ seinge he hath opened myne eyes. ^^ For we be sure that God heareth not syiiners. But yf eny man be a worshipper of God and do his will/ him heareth he. *- Sence the worlde beganne was it not hearde that eny man opened the eyes of one that was home blvnd. ** If this man were not of God/ he coulde have done no thinge. *' Tliey answered and sayd \Tito him thou arte altogeder borne in synne and dost thou teache vs 1 And they cast him out. lesus hearde that they had excommunicate him and assone as he had founde him/ he sayd vTito him doest thou beleve on the sonnc of God ? ''^ He answered and sayde Wlio is it Lorde/ that And lesus I myght beleve on him ? sayde ^mto him Thou hast sene him/ and :

:

:

God spake vnto Moses. As for this felow, we knowe not from whence he is '^''The man answered and sayde vnto them this is a meruelous thinge, that ye wote not from whence he is, and yet he hath opened myne eyes. ^^ For we be sure, that God heareth not synners. But yf eny man be a worshipper of God, and obedient vnto his wUl, him heareth he. 3- Sence the worlde beganne, was it not hearde, that eny man opened the eyes of one that was bonie blind. •" If this man were not of God, he coulde haue done notliinge. ^' They answered, and sayde thou art alltogether borne in \Tito liim synne, and dost thou teache vs ? And :

:

they cast him out.

lesus hearde that they had excommuhim and whan he had foimde doest thou behim, he sayde vnto him leue on the sonne of God ? '"' He answered and sayde WHio is it Lord, that I myght beleue on liim ? ^' And lesus sayd vnto liim : Thou hast sene him, and he it is ** he it is that talketh with the. And he that talketh with the. ^^ And he sayde sayde Lorde I beleve and worshipped Lord I beleue, and he worshipped him. I am come him. 39 lesus sayde : I am come vnto 3" And lesus sayd \mto him that iudgement into this worlde that they \'nto iudgement into thys worlde •'•''

:

•'''

nicate

:

:

:

:

:

•''

:

:

:

:

:

:

:

and that which se not/ myght se/ and they which they which se not, myght se se/ myght be made blynde. *• And some they which se, might be made bljTide. of the pharises which were with him/ *" And some of the Pharises which were :

eftionc,

witen. knmc,

ovv apri

|

CRA^rMER — 1539.

axe him.

man

ijvoi^e

Trcog

TYNDALE— 1534.

hym/

wy,

'Ev yap rovrco dav/Jbaarov kanv,

'

out of the sy-nagoge/ -* therfor his fadir out of the synagoge. -' Therfore sayde and modir seiden that he hath age, axe his father and mother he is olde ynough/ therfor eftsone thei clepiden the

'Ecpco-

^AireKpidr)

rvcpkog

jLLaOrjTol yeveadat, ;'

Xv eZ /juaOrjri]? eKelvov y/jueig Se rov on McocttJ X€X.aX.rfK€v 6 0eo?' rovrov 8e

WICLIF — 1380.

-^

on

kv olha,

'

Alex, rov avB. in Ctv-kpov.

'^

epcoTTjcrare.'

OVK oibare irodev kan, kcu dveco^e fxov rovg cxpOakfJuovg.

vfjbelg

36

avrov

Elttov vfuv TjSy^ Kol ovk i]Kov(raT€' tI irdkiv

'

dvOpcoTrog Kal elrrev avrolg,

'AireKptdrj 6

*

'

rov avdpoiTrov\ og ?)f rvcpkog^ koI elirov avrco, 'Ao? bo^av

'El djaaprcoXog eartv, ovk olSa'

€K€Cvog Kot eiTrev, ''

'

:

[The Gospel

otha/xev otl 6 avOpcoirog outo? ajuaprcoXog eartv.'

'qfjuelg

'"

:

:

EYArrEAION

Chapter IX. -23—40.]

:

:

KATA IQANNHN

BY John.] '

a/jiapTcokSiv 6

'

TTOt^,

Tovrov

©eog ovk uKOver aAA' eav "

ciKovec.

et

'A7reKpi6rj(rav kclI elirov

'

(TKei<; r]fJbd<;;

'

avTw

Se| ^^

'

O

*

Ek

*

01

8e

o

ecjiij,

*

Kac

eh tov = Jf.

^v

HKovaev

6

PRec.

= Kat.

kakcov

"'

Kal r/Kovaav

'

|

GENEVA — 1557.

Alex.

at

= Si.

'Alex.

=

Kai.

fjurj

e/c '

'Aire-

^'

Elire

aov, 6K€iv6? ecrnv.'

fJueTo,

kol irpoaeKvvTjaev avTco,

i

avrov

6 'Irjaovg ore €^e/3aX.ov

TnaTevetg eh tov vlov tov Qeov;

Koafiov tovtov rjkdov, Iva

/BkeirovTe? rvcpkol yevcovTat.' "Alex.

avTov

6eX7]/j,a

Ttg ecTTt, Kvpce, Iva Tnarevcru) elg avTov;

\

nccrrevco, Kvpte-'

Kplfxa eyo)

^^

kgco. '

Kcu ecopaKag avTov, koI

'

'/t/ctoi)?,

''

kcu to

'Ev djxapTLatg av eyevv7]67]q okog, kcu ah 8i8d-

Kcu ege^akov avrov

Kpldr} GKe2vo<; koI eiire, '

*

jj,

ore rjvoi^e rig 6(f)6a\./jiovg

ovrog irapa cveof, ovk rjOvvaTo Trocecv ovbev.

rjv

/jurj

avTM,

Kol evpcov avrov, ehrev avTM,

e^O)'

rtg 6eocre/37]
GK Tov alwvog ovk TjKovaOT],

TVCpKov yeyevv7]iJbevov. ^*

[Chapter IX. 23—40.

^^

kcu elirev 6 'hjaov?,

^keirovTeg (BkeTrcocn, Kal

rcov
iiir'

RHEIMS — 1582.

Tavra

'

ol

avrov uvtiq.

AUTHORISED — 1611.

-'' Therfore did his parents say, Tliat he is be put out of the Synagogue. ^ Therefore and mother, He is olde ynough, aske him. of age, aske him self. ''4 They therfore said his pai-ents. He is of age, aske him. ^* Then againe 2* Then agayne called they the man that againe called the man that had been blinde called they the man that was blynde, and sayd vnto him, Geue and said to him, Giue glorie to God. we was bhnd, and said ^•nto him, Giue God glorie vnto God we know that this man know that this man is a sinner. -' He ther- the praise, we know that tliis man is a is a sinner. -^Then he answered, and sayd, fore said to them, Vvhether he be a sinner, sinner. -^ He answered, and said. Whether Whrther he be a synner or no, I can not I know not one thing I know, that he be a sinner or no, I know not One tel One th\Tig I am sure of, that I was whereas I \'\'as bhnde, now I see. "" They thing I know, that whereas I was bhnd, -'' blynd, and now I se. -^ Then sayd they said therfore to him, Vvhat did he to thee ? now I see. Then said they to him to him agayne. What did he to thee } how did he open thine eies ? He ans- againe. What did he to thee ? How opened How opened he tliyne eyes ? wered them, I haue now told you, and bee thine eyes ? -'' He answered them, I -^ He answered them, I tolde you yer you haue heard why wil you heare it haue told you already, and ye did not wher- againe ? wU you also become his disciples ? heare while, and ye haue not heard it wherefore would you heare it fore wolde ye heare it agayne ? wyl ye againe WiU ye also be his disciples also be his disciples ? *'8 Then checked 2'^ They reuUed him therfore, and said. Be -^ Then they reuiled him, and said, Thou they hym, and sayd. Be thou his disciple thou his disciple but we are the disciples art his disciple, but we are Moses disciwe be Moses disciples. -'^ We are sure of Moyses. ^^ We know that to Moyses ples. -^ Wee know that God spake vnto

of theS)Tiagoge. -^Theifore say d his father

:

:

:

:

-'"'

:

:

:

.''

.'

:

God spake with Moses this felow God did speake but this man we know Moses as for this fellow, wee knowe not we knowe not from whence he is. 2" The not whence he is. so The man answered from whence he is. ^^ Tlie man answered, man answered, and sayd vnto them Doubt- and said to them. For in this it is mar- and said vnto them. Why herein is a marthat

:

:

a meruelous thing, that ye wot is, and yet he hath opened 3' For we be sure that God heareth not synners but yf any man be a worshipper of God, and doth his wil, him heareth he. **- Sence the world began was it not heard that any man opened the

les, this is

whence he

not

myne

eyes.

:

:

you know not whence he is, uedous tiling, that vee know not from and he hath opened mine eies. s' and we whence he is, and yet he hath opened mine ueilous that

know but

if

God doth not heare. a seruer of God, and doe

that sinners

a

man be

been heard that any man hath opened the eies of one borne bhnde. ^^ Vnles this man of God, he could not doe any thing. done notliing. ** They answered and sayd '* Tliey answered, and said to him. Thou vnto him. Thou art all together borne in wast wholy borae in sinnes, and doest synne, and doest thou teache vs and they thou teach vs ? And they did cast him eyes of one that

this

man were

was borne

bl3Tide.

^^ If

not of God, he could haue

eyes,

s'

Now we know

not sinners

:

but

if

God heareth man bee a wor-

that

any

him he heareth. ^-From shipper of God, and doth his wiU, him he the beginning of the world it hath not heareth. ^' Since the world began was it the wil of him,

were

.'

not heaid that any of one that

man opened

was borne bhnde

:

the eyes

^ If

this

man werenot of God, he could doe nothing. ^•They answered, and

Thou wast

said \Tito him.

altogether borne in sinnes, and And they " cast him ?

doest thou teach vs

heard that they had cast him out and when he had found him, he said '^' had excommuIesvs heard that they cast him forth vnto him, Doest thou beleeue on the Sonne nicate him and assone as he had founde and vA'hen he had found him, he said to of God } s^ He answered and said, ^^^lo is him he sayd \'nto him, Doest thou beleue him, Doest thou beleeue in the sonne of he. Lord, that I might beleeue on him ? on the Sonne of God ? ^^ He answered God ? 36 He answered, and said, Vvho is •'''And lesus said vnto him. Thou hast both and sayd, WTio is he Lord, that I myght he Lord, that I may beleeue in him ? ^^ And e him, and it is he that talketh with beleue on hym ? ^" And lesus sayd vnto Iesvs said to him. Both thou hast seen thee. ''^ And he said, Lord, I beleeue and hym. Thou hast sene hym, and he it is liim and he that talketh with thee, he it he worshipped liim. "" that talkethwith thee. ^^And he sayd. is. 3* But he said, I beleeue Lord. And And lesus said. For iudgement I am Lord, I beleue, and worshipped hym. falling downe he adored him. ^9 And Ie- come into this world, that they which see ^^ lesus sayd, I am come vnto iudgement svs said to him. For iudgement came I not, might see, and that they wliich see, into this world that they which se not, into this world that they that see not, might be made blinde. *' And some of the myght se and they which se, mvght be may see and they that see, may become Pharisees which were with him, heard made blynde. •«'And some of the Pha- bhnde. -""And certaine of the Pharisees rises which were with hym heard these that were with him, heard and they said cast

him

out.

out. s^ lesus

forth.

;

^^

lesus heard that they :

:

:

:

:

:

:

:

3N

:

Chapter IX.

EYArrEAION

X. 1—14.]

41.

ovre^ fieT avTov^\ koI elirov avrco^

*

"

El

*

6 'Irjaov?,

X.

*

v/juwv /uuevet.

rwv

*

^

*

avoiyei, Kol

*

Kar

[The Gospel

riixelq

ra 7rp6/3aTa ry?

/jltj

avTcov TTopeverai' "

akkorpuo Se ov

T(ov akkorptcov Alex.

'

—

koI

/x'q

ttjv

Alex.

.

(pcovij^

k^ayec avTa.

*

(oi'i')

"^

to.

*

elo-ep^o/xepog 8ta rrjg

Ore ^keiro/xev.

Ovpaq

et? Tr]v avkijv

eKecvog KX.errrtjg eoTL koI krjaTT}^-

avrov uKoveL, kol

kol orav

"

ra

\

akka

on

''

fih'ovat.

i'fiCJi'

:

" Alex,

Alex. pwi'fT.

rri

iha

Kakell

ryv

'

Trri;

avrov.

cfxavijv

on

ovk oiSaac 'Irjaovg-

Alex. (iKoXoi'l

CRANMER— 1539.

:

with him, hearde these wordes, and savde vnto him: are we bl\-nde also ? '"lesus sayde %'nto them j-f ye were blvnde, ve shulde haue no synne. But now ye save: we se, therfore voure svnne remayneth. :

jou he that 10. UERELY verely I saye \Tito you: to the he that entreth not in by the dore/ into another the shepefolde/ but clymeth vp some other weye is a nv5t theef and a dai thef - but waye the same is a thefe and a robber. he that entrith bi the dore is the scheep- - He that goeth in by the dore/ is the herd of the scheep/ ^ to this the porter shepeherde of the shepe * to him the porter openeth/ and the shepe heare his openeth and the scheep heren his vois voyce/ and he caUeth his awne shepe by and he clepith his owne scheep bi name

TRULY

otSacrc

TYND.ILE— 1534.

WICLIF— 1380.

10.

"

eK/3dky, e/juTrpocrdev

(pev^ovrat air avrov'

and thei seiden to hymr whether we ben hearde these wordes and sayde vnto him blvnde ? "" ihe? u seide to hem/ if 56 weren are we then blvTide ? "" lesus sayde vnto blynde 56 schuln not haue synne but them }-f ye were blynde/ ye shuld have now 5e seien that we seen, 30ure synne no s\Tine. But now ye saye/ we se/ therfore youre s\Tine remayneth. dwellith stiEe.

10.

truli I seie to

Cometh not ynne

Trpo^ara

Tavrrjv ttjv Trapot/xlav ehrev avrol<; 6

(pwurjv.'

:

|

tovtco 6 6vpo)po<;

^

to- tSoa

iSca Trpo/Bara

7rpo/3ara avrco aKokovdel,

aKokovdycraxriv,

anapriai

Elirev avrol^

'

b Be elcrep^o/xepog Sea ry? Ovpa^, Troifxrjv ecrrt tcov Trpo^arcov.

ovo/Jba, kclI

*'

rv
et)(^re afJuapTLav vvv Se Aeyere,

aXka ava/Baivwv aKKaxoOev,

7rpo/3aTCi)P,

* *

\

Mrj Kat

\

Xeyo) vjuuf, 6

'A/M7]p ajjurjv

*

ovk av

TU(pX.ol rjre,

ovv afJuapTta

7]

*

VERELY, verely,

I

saye %Tito you:

m

he that entreth not in by the dore into the shepefolde, but clymeth vp some other waye, the same is a thefe and a murthurer. - But he that entreth in by the dore, is the shepeherde of the shepe ^ to him the porter openeth, and the shepe heare his voyce, and he caUeth his awne shepe by and ledith hem out/ j whanne he hath name/ and leadeth them out. * And when name, and leadeth them out. * And when don out his owne scheep he goith bifore he hath sent forthe his awne shepe/ he he hath sent forth his awne shepe, he goeth hem and the scheep sue hym/ for thei goeth before them/ and the shepe folowe before them and the shepe folowe him for they knowe his voyce. ' A for they knowe his voyce. * A straunger knowun his vois/ ' but thei suen not an him ahen, but fleen fro hym. for thei han not straunger they w-Ul not folowe/ but will will they not folowe, but will flye from knowun the vois of aliens/ ^ ihesus seide flye from him for they knowe not the him for they know not the voyce of This prouerbe spake lesus This similitude straungers. to hem this prouerbe/ but thei knewen voyce of straungers. spake lesus \Tito them. Rut thev vnder- \-nto them. But they vnderstode not what not what he spake to hem/ stode not what thinges they were which thinges they were, whych he spake ynt» ' therfor them. ihesus seid to hem eftsone/ he spake vnto them. truh truli I seie to 30U that I am the ' Then sayde lesus vnto them agajTie. as many as han 'Then sayd lesus vnto them aga\Tie: dore of the scheep/ comen, weren ny5t theues and dai theues/ Verely verely I saye vnto you I am the Uerely verely 1 saye vnto you 1 am the but the scheep lierden not hem/ All (euen as many as I am dore of the shepe. * All/ even as many as dore of the shepe. came before me/ are theves and robbers came before me) are theues and murthurthe dore/ if ony man schal entre bi me but the shepe did not heare them. he schal be saued/ and he schal go vnne but the shepe dyd not heare them. ^ 1 am ers 1 am the dore by me yf eny man enter and schal go out and he schal fy-nde the dore by me yf eny man enter in/ he lesewis/ "* a ny5t theef cometh not but shalbe safe/ and shall goo in and out and in, he shalbe safe, and shall go in and out, that he stele, sle, x lese/ and I cam that fynde pasture. '" The tliefe cometh not and fynde pasture. '"A thefe commeth thei hav liif and haue more plenteuously. but forto steale/ kyll and destroye. I am not but for to steale, kyll, and to destroye. "I am a good scheepherde/ a good come that thev myght have lyfe/ and have 1 am come, that they myght haue h'fe. and that they might haue it more aboundscheepherd 5eueth his hif for his scheep/ it more aboundantly. '-but an hlrid hyne, [and] that is not the antly. " 1 am the good shepeheerd. The good scheepherd, whos ben not the scheep his "I am the good shepeheerd A good owne seeth a wolf comynge l he leueth shepeheerd geveth his h-fe for the shepe. shepeherd geucth hys h-fe for the shepe. the scheep and fieeth/ and the wolf rauys- '- An heyred servaunt/ wliich is not the '2 An hyred seruaunt, and he which is not chith, and dispaq)lith the scheep/ '^ and shepeherd/ nether the shepe are his awne/ the shepeherd (nether the shepe are hys tlie hirid hyne fleeth for he is an hirid seith the wolfe comm\'nge/ and leveth the awne) seeth the wolfe commjTigc, and hyne and it perteyneth not to hym of shepe/ and flyeth/ and the wolfe catcheth leaueth the shepe, and flyeth and the wolfe the scheep/ '^ 1 am a good scheepherd, i them/ and scattereth the shepe. '^ The catcheth, and scattereth the shepe. ''The heyred servaunt flyeth/ because he is an hyred seruaunt flyeth, becausehe is an hyred heyred servaunt/ and careth not for the seruaunt, and careth not for the shepe. shepe. '* I am that good shepeheerd/ and '• I am the good shepeheerd and knowe the dore

bi

of scheep, but

foold

stieth bi

:

:

:

:

:

!

'

''

:

:

:

:

:

•'

''

:

:

**

:

:

'•*

**

:

:

:

''

:

:

:

:

:

:

'.

:

:

KATA mANNHN

BY John.]

ovk kyvuxrav riva

eKelvot 8e *

'Ii]aov^y '

ocrot

'

eyco eljut

'

Trpo/Bara.

'

(rerai Koi e^ekevcrerat^

'

Kkeyjry Kat Ovarj kol

'

" 'Eyco

'

Tcov TrpofBarcov

'

tSca^ decopei

'

kvKog

'

»

= on.

'

6vpakol

*'

'"

iravreg

avrwv ra

kgI elcrekevtva

el /xri

ovk

a(fii7]crt

avTov ridrjatv virep

ti]v yjrv^rjv

"

ovk

cov iroifxriv, ov

ra irpo^ara,

elcri

kclI

\

ra Trpo/Sara kcu 6

(f)evyec'

avra^ kcu crKopTrt^et

|

'

»

sfiou.

=

"

\

'

AUTHORISED — 1611.

RHEIMS — 1582. him, Vvhy, are we also blinde

"*' Ie- these words, and said vnito him. Are wee ? to svs said to them. If you were bhnde, you blind also ? " lesus sayd vnto them. If yee but should not haue sinne. but now you say. were blind, ye should haue no sinne but now ye say. see, therefore your sinne therfore your synne That we see. Your sinne remaineth. remaineth.

lesus sayd \Tito them. If ye were say.

We

se

no synne

:

:

We

:

VERELY

verely I say vnto you, 10. AMEN, amen I say to you, he by the dore into that entreth not by the doore into the but clymmeth vp some folde of the sheepe, but chmeth vp an other way, the same is a thefe and a rob- other \^-ay he is a theefe and a robber. ber. - But he that goeth in by the dore, - But he that entreth by the doore, is the is the shepeherd of the shepe. •'To him Pastor of the sheepe. " To this man the the porter openeth, and the shepe heare porter openeth and the sheepe heare liis is voice, and he calleth his owne shepe by voice and he calleth his owne sheepe 10.

— 14.

ra Trpo^ara. " 6 Se /xicrdcorog cf)evyei, ore ecm, koc ov jbtekec avrco irept rwv Trpo/Barcov. " eyco el/jn 6 Trocjub-rjv 6 Alex, lariv. Alex. = ra irpo^ara. Alex. = 'O ti fuaQuiTOQ ^ivyu. Const. = irpo i/ioO Alex. lyXeoi' npo

remayneth.

He

rjKovo-av

ovk ep^erac

6 KkerrTTj?

^

irpo^arrjov.

akX ovk

elo-ekOij, crcodrjO-eTat^

Tt<;

Kakog

6 irot/miju 6

tov kvKOv ep^o/Jievov, koc

blynde, ye should haue

now ye

edv

evpijaet.

1

eyco i]k6ov tva ^coyu e^coat, koi irepicraov e^coa-tv.

6 /caAof

wordes, and sayd \-nto him, Are weblinde ?

Kol krjcrraL'

elcri,

e/xov

8t

6vpa twv

rj

X.

Elirev ovv iraXiv avroc? 6

avToi^. el/jn

\

6 jucaOcoTog Se, kol

GENEVA — 1557. also

a ekaXet on eyw

vo/jui^v

airokeay

7rot/bi,7]v

c'lpTTa^et

/jbcaBcoTog Alex.

6

el/XL

77

"

KkeiTTai

trpo e/xov 7}k6ov,\ ^

r/v

keyco v/xlv,

'AjjCtjp afi.Tju

[ClIAPTEIl IX. 41.

that entreth not in

the shepefolde,

10. VERILY, verily I say vnto you. He that entreth not by the doore into the sheepefold, but chmeth vp

some other

way, the same is a thiefe, and a robber. - But hee that entreth in by the dore, is the shepheard of the sheepe. ^ To him the porter openeth, and the sheepe heare his voice, and he calleth his owne sheepe bv name, and leadeth them out. And when by name, and leadeth them forth. And name, and leadeth them out. * And when he hath sent forth his owTie shepe he when he hath let forth his owne sheepe, he putteth foorth his owne sheepe, he gogoeth before them, and the shepe folow he goeth before them and the sheepe eth before them, and the sheepe follow And a for they know his voyce. him for they knowe his voyce. folo\'v him, because they know his voice. him ' A stranger they wyl not folow, but they ^ But a stranger they folow not, but flee stranger vriU they not follow, but will flee five from hym because they know not the from him, for they know not the voice for they knowe not the from him voyce of strangers. ^ This similitude spake voice of strangers. ^ This prouerbe Iesvs of strangers. ^ This parable spake lesus lesus vnto them but they vnderstode said to them. But they knew not what vnto them but they vnderstood not what not what thinges they were which he spake he spake to them. things they were which he spake vnto vnto them. them. :

:

:

••

"*

:

''

:

:

;

:

:

:

' Iksvs therfore said to them againe. "Then sayd lesus vnto them againe, the Amen, amen I say to you, that I am the Uerily, verily I say vnto you, I am the And ho\'v many doore of the sheepe. * All that euer came many doore of the sheepe.

"Then sayd lesus vnto them agajme, Verely verely

say vnto you, I

I

am

dore of the shepe. "All, euen as

**

came before me, are theues and robshepe dyd not heare them. ' I am the dore by me if any man enter in, he shalbe safe and shal go in and out, and fynde pasture. '" The thefe commeth not but for to steale, kyl and destroye I am come that they myght haue

soeuer haue come, are theeues and robbut the sheepe heard them not. "I am the doore. Bv me if any enter, he shal be saued and he shal goe in and

as

bers, but the

bers

:

:

:

lyfe,

and haue

it

in

the good shepeherd

:

:

:

but before me, are theeues and robbers the sheep did not heare them. » I am the doore, by me if any man enter in, he :

shalbe saued, and

slial

goe

in

and

out,

and shal finde pastures. and find pasture. '"Tlie theefe commeth commeth not but to steale not, but for to steale and to kill, and to and kil and destroy. I came that they destroy I am come that they might haue abondance. " I am may haue life, and may haue more aboun- life, and that they might haue it more the good shepeherd dantly. '' I am the good Pastor. The abundantly. " I am the good shepheard: shal '"

goe out,

The

theefe

:

geueth his lyfe for his shepe.

good Pastor giueth

his life for his sheepe.

the

good shepheard giueth

his life for the

sheepe. '-

An

hyred seruant, and he which

i-But he that is an hirehng and not is not the the sheepe are not, the shepheard, whose owne the sheepe eomming, and leaueth are not, seeth the woolfe eomming, and and the and the woulfe leaueth the sheep, and fleeth the sheepe, and fleeth raueneth, and disperseth the sheepe. '''And woolfe catcheth them, and scattereth the '-

is

not the shepeherd, nether the shepe are his owne, seeth the wolf eomming, and leueth the shepe, and flyeth, and the wolfe catcheth them, and scatereth the shepe. '3 The hired seruant flyeth, because

But the hirehng and he that

Pastor, \'vhose

owne

seeth the woulfe [

:

:

j

sheepe. '^Tlie hireling fleeth, because he a hireling he is an hyred seruant, and careth not for and he hath no care of the sheepe. '''I am is an hireling, and careth not for the the shepe. '•» I am that good shepeherde, the good Pastor and I know mine, and sheepe. '** I am the good shepheard, and the hireling fleeth because he

|

:

|

is

Chapter X.

EYAPrEAION

15-.3-2.]

Kako?- Kol yiva)(TK(a ra

'

yae

'

T(ov TTpo^oTwv.

'

KaKelvd

'

Trarrip,

ar/ayelv, kol ''

iroiixvr), et? irotfJbijv.

'*

tva nrdkiv kd/3co avryv.

'

/jboVy

'

avTTjv dir

'

avrr/v

e/xavrov.

TavTr]v

b Trarijp

'

'

prjfMaTa ovk

dvolyetv

'

;

'

yev')]a€Tai\

Tldrjfjbi

dkK

fxla

ti]v y^rvx^rjv

eydi

tiOtj/m ka/Se'iv

ecrrt

e/Jbov,

kka^ov irapa rod Trarpo?

avTcoVy 'Jat/Jbovcov 6^€t Kot /j,aiverar

rd

Kal

aKOVcrovat'

virep

Tidy]fXb

ai)A^9 ravTij^-

t?;9

e/c

dyaTra, 'on kyw

jbLe\

ovSelg atpet avTTjv d-n

avrov dKOvere;

rt

dai/ixovc^o/u^ei'ou'

batfxoviov

//-?;

^^^afxa

'

/j,ov.'

koyovg rovTovg.

irdkiv eyevero ev rol^ 'lovSaloc? 8ta rovg

'

ecrriv

/jlov

k^ovaiav e^w delvai avrriv^ kol e^ovalav e^co Trdktv evrokr^v

ri-jv

^

a ovk

cpcovrj? /mov

Tri<;

8ia tovto

e^o),

ytvwaKu

Kadcog

\

koI t7]v yjfv^rjv

irarepa-

akka wpo^ara

KOL

8el\

fjbe

'

""

[The Gospel '"

yivcoaKOfxai vtto tS)v e/xwv,

'

rov

Kayco yivwaKO)

'

6

Kal

e/xa,

ovv\

ekeyov de Trokkdl e^

'

Akkot ekeyov,

Swarat Tvcpkwv

Tavra

'

6(p6ak/xov^

\

Alex. vtrwffKC

l/ta. '

i

Alex, iii

fit.

''Alex, yfi'i/fforroi. f Alex,

fit

o Trariip,

''

*.\lex.=roif. 'Alex.=<

Alex.

TYNDALE — 1534.

WICLIF— 1380.

CRANMER — 1539.

knowe my scheep and my scheep knowe myne/ and am knowen of mi,-ne. my shepe, and am knowen of mjme. '•''As knowen me; '* as the fadir hath knowun '5 As my father knoweth me even so my father knoweth me, euen so know I me I knowe the fadir/ and I putte my liif knowe I my father. And I geve my h-fe idso my father. And I geue my l\-fe for I

:

:

my

"^ I

for the shepe

haue other scheep that ben not of this foold, and it bihoueth me to br\Tig hem to gidre, and thei schulen here my vois; and it schal be for

made o '"

foold

i

i

man

my

hif,

takith

silf/ I

it

me

that eftsone I take fro

me

but

:

:

for •*

it/

putte

I

haue power to putte

it

'

it

:

'®

and other shepe

wliich are not of this folde.

must

I bringe/ that

have/

I

Them

also

I

me

I

but

:

I

put

awaye of my selfe. I put it from me/ and have it

haue power to take it a3en/ this maunde- have power to ment I haue takun of my fadir. '^ Efte power to take it agavTie This commaunddiscencioun was made among the iewis ment have I receaved of my father. '''And for these wordis/ -" and many of hem ther was a dissencion agavToe amonge the seiden/ he hath a deuel and maddith/ what lewes for these sa)-inges/ ^^ and many of heren 56 hyvar -' other men seiden/ thes them sayd. He hath the dewU/ and is wordis ben not of a man that hath a mad why heare ye him } -'Other savde/ fende/ whether the deuel mai opene the these are not the wordes of him that hath the de\7ll. Can the devyU open the eyes i5en of blynde men ? -- But the feestis of halowynge of the of the blynde ? temple weren made in ierusaleni, and it was wynter/ ^^ and ihesus walkid in the 22 ^^d it v^as at Jerusalem the feaste of temple in the porche of Salomon/ ^ther- the dedicacion/ and it was wynter and for the iewis camen aboute hym and lesus walked in Salomons porche. -'Then seiden to hyni/ hou long takist thou aweie came the lewes rounde aboute him/ and How longe dost thou oure soule ? if thou art crist seie thou sayde vnto him to us opuiili/ -* ihesus answerid to hem/ make vs doute ? Yf thou be Christ/ tell vs playnly. 2* lesus answered them I speke to 30U and 36 bileuen not/ the I werkis that I do in the name of my fadir tolde you and ye beleve not. The workes heren witnessynge of me/ ^^ but 50 bileuen that I do in my fathers name they beare not/ for 36 ben not of my scheep/ -" my witnes of me. -'" But ye beleve not/ beschepe heren my uois and I knewe hem cause ye are not of my shepe. As I sayde and thei suen me/ -* and I 3eue to hem vnto you -' my shepe heare my voyce/ euerlastynge liif: and thei schulen not and I knowe them/ and they folowe me/ ])erische withouten endc/ and noon schal and -'" I geve vnto them etemall lyfc/ and rauysch hem fro myn bond/ '^' that thing they shall never perisshc/ nether shall eny that my fadir 3af to me is more thanne man plucke them oute of my houde. alle thingis/ and no man mai rauysche ^ My father which gave them me/ is fro myfadris bond/ ^"I and the fadir ben grcatter then all/ and no man is able to :

1

I

:

[

t

-'•'

:

:

:

:

:

:

:

:

:

take them out of my fathers honde. the iewis token up stones to stone I and my father are one. 32 ihesus answerid to hem/ I haue

con/ ^'

and '^other shepe

:

haue, which

I

Them

are not of this fold.

'"

herde.

'' Therfore doth my father love me/ beno cause I put my h^e from me/ that I myght of take it agayne. '^ No man taketh it from

and

the shepe

must

also

maye heare my bring, and they shall heare my maye be one flocke and ther shall be one folde and one

they

voyce/ and that ther and one shepeherde.

o scheepheerd/

therfor the fadir loueth

putte

my

schepe/

^^

I

voyce,

shepe-

Therfore doth my father loue I put my lyfe from me, that

me, because

myght take

I it

from

selfe.

1

me

:

it

'*

put

it

I

haue power to take

I

No man

agaj-ne.

but

haue power to put

commaundement haue

it

aga^•ne This receaued of my

it

I

taketh

awaye of my from me, and :

There was a dissencyon therfore agai,Tie amonge the lewes for these sayinges, -'* and manv of them savde He hath the deuyU, and is madd why heare ye him } -' Other sayd these are not the wordes of him that hath the deuyll. Can the deuyll open the eyes of the blynde ? father.

""

:

:

--

And

it

was

at

Jerusalem the feaste of 23 and it was winter

the dedicacion, and

:

Jesus walked in the temple, euen in Sa-

lomons porche. -•'Tlien cam the Jewes rounde aboute him, and sayd vnto him :

How

longe dost thou make vs doute ? thou be Christ, tell vs pla\-nly. ^lesus answered them J tolde you, and ye beleue not. The workes that I do in my fathers name, they beare witnes of me. -'' But ye beleue not, because ye are not of my shepe. As I sayd \nito you -'" my shepe heare my voyce and I knowe them, and they folow me, -** and I geue vnto them etemall l\-fe, and they shall neuer perj'sshe, nether shall eny man plucke them out of my hande. -"Myfather whych gaue them me, is greater then all, and no If

:

:

:

And man is able hande.

™J

to take

and

them out of

my

fatlier are

my fathers one.

hym/

*' o, on*.

cflMDe.orefic. ayain. a;eD, a^ain. 15011. e^ej. Tcue, give. rauysche, ravish

laen. follow.

stones/ ^'Then the lewes agayne toke vp stones, answered to stone liim with all. ^- Jesus answered

Then the lewes agayne toke vp

to stone

him with

all.

''-'lesus

:

KATA I-QANNHN

BY John.]

" 'EyevcTO

ra kyKaivia ev

he

toI<;

'lepoaoKv/xoi?,

\

TrepteTrarei 6 'lycrovg ev rco lepco ev rr} crroa ol

ekeyov avTM,

'lovSatoL, Kol

ra epya a

ov Tncrrevere.

''

Tcov efxcov,

Kayw

6 TraTTjp /xov

apira^eLV

e/c

Tacrav ovv "Rec. + roD.

*

ry? ;^etpo? rov irarpog

Trdktv

\

" Rec. SoXo/jiSitoc.

kidov; "

Alex,

il-i

f

ouk.

Ales.=

''

aKovet,\

avra

e/c

Trjg ;^ety30f

navrcov earl' Kal ovSelg SvvaraL

Iva kbdacrwaiv avrov.

ico0ii£ tiTrov i/ilv.

^

Alex, ukovovctiv.

^'

Lpaa-

'ATreKptdr] avroc? 6

Alex, oi

'

RHEIMS — 1582.

GENEVA — 1557.

/xap-

tcov irpo^aTcov

eyco Kat o TraTiip ev eafxev.

fxov.

ol 'lovSalot,

6

koI

alcoviov BiSco/xc avTol<;'

tis

\

kclI

el

v/juv,

ravra

/Jbov,

e/c

(jxavri^ /Jbov

Tri<;

^(oijv

ov^ apiraaei

"^

8e8coKe /xot, fiei^cov

bg

efxa

Kayw

'

ecrre

\

av

el

;

Eattov

'

rov irarpo?

ov yap

"

ra Trpo^ara ra

''

Koi aKokovdoval jxov

airokcovrat elg rov alcova, kol

fjui]

'^

/jbov.

ov TrLcrreveTe'

^

r)v

^et/jbwv

\

— 32.

eKVKkcocrav ovv avrov

' \

y/xcov aipetg

yjru^rjv

eyco ttolco ev TCd ovo/JuaTt v/Jbelg

Kadcog elirov vfMv.\

ytvodaKOd avra'

ov

KCil

'AXk'

efjbov'

kclI

"^okojjccovo^.

^ 'AireKpLdi] avrolg 6 'lyaov^,

XpiCTToq, enre rjfuv Trappyjcria.'

Tvpel Trepl

"'

Eco^ ttotg ttjv

'

lChapteii X. 15

upTratrg.

/ji>

'

Alex.=-(tXii'.

AUTHORISED — 1611. I

and know m},Tie, and am knowen of myne. ^^ As my Father knoweth me and I geue euen so know I my Father my We for the shepe. '^ Other shepe I haue also which are not of this folde them also must I bring, and they shal and ther shal be one heare my voyce shepefolde, and one shepeherde. '' Therfore doth my Father loue me, because I put my lyfe from me, that I myght take it agavne. '*Xo man taketh it from I me, but I put it awav of mv selfe haue power to put it from me, and haue power to take it againe this commandement haue I receaued of my Father. " Then ther was a dissention agaTOe among the lewes for these sapnges ^ And many of them sayd, He hath the why heare ye him ? deuyl, and is madde ^' Other sayd, These are not the wordes of him that hath the deuyl Can the deuyl open the eyes of the bh-nde ? -- And it was at lerusalem the feast of the Dedication, and it was wynter.

I

:

:

:

mine kno\-v me. " As the Father kno\^-- know my sheepe, and am knowen of mine. and I 1^ As the Father knoweth me, euen so eth me, and I know the Father and I lay downe mv yeld my life for my sheepe. "= And other know I the Father life for the sheepe. i" And other sheepe I sheepe I haue that are not of this folde them also I must bring, and they shal haue, which are not of this fold them heare my voice, and there shal be made also I must bring, and they shall heare Therfore the my voyce and there shall be one fold, one folde and one Pastor. because I yeld my and one shepheard. '" Tlierefore doeth Father loueth me life, that I may take it againe. i^Nq man my Father loue me, because I lay downe taketh it a\-vay from me but I yeld it of my life that I might take it againe. >* Xo my self, and I haue power to yeld it man taketh it from me, but I lav it downe and I haue po\Ter to tiike it againe. Tliis of my selfe I haue power to lav it downe, commaundement I receiued of my father. and I haue power to take it againe. This :

:

:

I

j

:

:

:

''"

;

:

:

:

commandement haue

:

:

:

'^

A

dissension rose againe

among

lesus walked in the temple, in

Solomons porche. -' Then came the lewes roimde about hT,-m, and sayd vnto him. How longe doest thou make vs doiite } If thou be the Christe, tel vs playnly. ^ lesus answered them, I tolde you, and ye beleue not the workes that I do in my Fathers name, they beare wytnes of me. ^ But ye beleue not for ye are not -'" of my shepe, as I savd \-nto you iVIv shepe heare my voyce, and I knowe them, and they folow me 2s And I geue \-nto :

:

:

:

them

eternal h-fe.

and they shal neuer any man plucke them out of my hand. 29 My Father which gaue them me, is greater then all and no man is able to take them out of my Fathers perishe, nether shal

:

my

.'

Can a demll open the

a deuill.

eves of the

bhnd? --

And

the Dedication

was

in Hierusa-

-^And I Esvs it was winter. walked in the temple, in Salomons porche. ^ The lewes therfore compassed him lem: and

roimd about, and said to him. How long doest thou hold our soule in suspense ? if thou be Christ, tel vs openly. -* Iesvs and answered them, I speake to you you beleeue not. the workes that I doe in :

the

name

of

my

Father, they giue testi-

monie of me. -^ but you doe not beleeue, because vou are not of my sheepe. -'" My and I know sheepe hem-e my voice them, and they follow me. -* And I giue and they shal not them life euerlaitmg perish for euer, and no man shal plucke them out of my hand. -^ My Father, that which he hath giuen me, is greater then al and no man can plucke them out of the hand of mv father, ^o I and the Father :

:

:

hand. *> And I and my Father are one. 31 Then the lewes agayne toke vp stones, to stone hym with all. 32 Igsus answered them,

receiued of

:

:

^ And

I

the Father.

lewes for these wordes. -"And many of '^ There was a diuision therefore againe them said. He hath a deml and is mad among the lewes for these savings. ^And N-vhy heare you him ? -' Others said. These many of them said. He hath a demU, and -' Others said. are not the \Tordes of one that hath a is mad, why heare ye him deuil. can a deuil open the eies of bhnde These ai-e not the words of him that hath

31

The lew-es tooke

him.

32

\-p

stones, to stone

Ibsvs ans^-vered them,

Many good

--

And

was

Hierusalem the feast of the dedication, and it was winter. ^ And lesus walked in the temple in Solomons porch. ^ Then came the lewes round about him and said \-nto him. How long doest thou " make vs to doubt ? If thou be the Christ, tell vs plainly. -* lesus answered them, I tolde you, and ye beleeued not the works that I doe in my Fathers Name, they beare witnes of me. -'' But ye beleeue not, because ye are not it

at

,

:

my

of

sheepe, as

I

said \-nto you. -"

My

sheep heare my voyce, and I know them, and they follow me. -^ And I giue vnto them etemaU life, and they shall neuer perish, neither shall any man plucke them My Father which gaue out of my hand. them me, is greater then all: and no man '-•'

of my Fathers hand. 3o I and my Father are one. 31 Then the lewes tooke \-p stones againe to stone him. is

able to pluck

3-

lesus

them out

answered them. Or. hold rs

i

Many good

:

:

33—42.

CiiAPTEii X. '

'lycrovgy

EYArrEAION

XI. 1—6.]

77oAAa

Kaka

'

epya eSec^a v/uu\

'

epyov Kida^ere fxe;

'

epyov ov kcdd^o/uuev ae, akXa

'

creavTov "

"

vo^(o

'

koyo<; Tov

'

Kol cnrea-Teikev

'

TOV Geov

*

TTOLcOf

'


v/xcdv,]

'^'

;

elfjbi

Kav

e/x6l /ay

avTol<; 6

ov

el '"

*

"El

ra epya tov

iroioi

A\ex. ipya

e/c

liepi Kakov

ev rta

ou 6 irarrip rjyiaae otl ehrov, Tlo^

ISkao-(f)rjfMel<;,

7TaTpo<; /jbov,

ina-TeveTe

/jli]

/juoc

^^

el

Se

Iva yvcoTe ^Kal TnaTev-

ovv iraktv avTov irtaaat'

r^? X^''P^^ avTcov.

KaXdlduKa

" Alex.

vfui'.

= Xeyoi/rfg.

''

Alex. iVwv, "On.

"'

Alex.

' Alex, k-ai yii'iio-ci/re.

n-itrTtiitTf.

—

WICLIF— 1380. schewid to 30U many good werkis of my whiche werke of hem stonen 56 me ^ the iewis answereden to h\Tii/ we but of stonen thee not of good werke blasfemy/ and for thou sithen thou art a man makist thi silf god/ ^* ihesus answerid to hem/ whether it is not writun that I seide je ben godin 30ure lawe dis ? ^^ if he seide that thei weren god.'

:

:

:

them

:

TYNDi\LE— 1534. CRANMER 1539. many good workes have I shewed them many good worckes haue

which of them will ye stone me ? ^^ The lewes answered him sayinge. For thy good workes sake

we

father

stone the not

:

:

for

but for thy blasphemy/

and because that thou beinge a man/ mak^^ Jesus answered est thy selfe God.

them

not written in youre lawe I ^•' If he called them ?

Is it

:

:

save/ ye are goddes

goddes \Tito whom the worde of God was spoken (and the scripture can not be broken) '"' saye ye then to him/ whom the father hath sainctified/ and sent into the blasfemyst/ for I seide I am goddis sone/ worlde/ thou blasphemest/ because I sayd I am the sonne of God ? ^^ If I do not the ''' nyle workes of my father/ beleve me not. But if I do not the werkis of my fadir ^s but if I do, thouj 56 bileue to me/ 36 if I do though ye beleve not me/ yet bewolen not bUeue to me bileue 36 to the leve the workes/ that ye maye knowe and werkis/ that 36 knowe and bOeue that beleve that the father is in me/ and I in him. the fadir is in me, and I in the fadir/ :

:

:

'^'*

'.

:

:

^^ therfor thei sou3ten to take hjTn and he wente out of her hondis/ * and he wente eftsone ouer lordan in to that place whethere Ion was first baptis\-ng and he dwelte there/ •*' and many camen to hym, and seiden, for lohnn dide no myracle/ and aUe thingis what euer lohnn seide of this weren sothe. *' and many bileueden :

3S Agayne they went aboute to take him but he escaped out of their hondes/ *" and

went awave agavne bevonde lordan/ into the place where lohn before had baptised/ and there aboode. *' And manv resorted vnto him/ and sayd. lohn dyd no mii-acle but all thinges that lohn spake of :

this

man

are true.

'*^

And many

beleved

on him theare.

hvm.

I shewed you from my father for wliich of them do ye stone me ? *•' The lewes answered him, sa)-inge. For thy good workes sake :

my

you from

to which the word of god was made and scripture mai not be vndo ^'' thilke that the fadir hath halowid and hath je seien that thou sente in to the world

in

*

ypaipr)')

rj

TncrTevr]Te,\ tol? epyoi<; irtaTevaaTe'

fadir, for

dis

'

avdpcoTTog oav Troiet?

yeypa/xfxevov

kcrrc

oTt ev ejmol 6 iraTrjp, Kayco ev ''avTw.'\ " ^E^ijtovv

I

av

eKelvov^ eiire 6eov<;, irpo^ ovg 6

"On

keyere,

vfxel<;

Ovk

Sea ttoIov avrwv

fjuov

keyoi^re?,]

Kat otl

{kcu ov hvvarat kvdr)vai

koct^ov^

"

ol 'lovSatoc

^Irjcrovgy

Oeol ecrre ;"

eJira,

eh rov

avrw

[The Gospel

rod waTpog

irept /3ka(r(p7)fJi,Lag,

^ATreKpidr)

'Eyo)

©eov eyevero,

Kal e^i]k8ev '

'^

&eov.'

'

'^^'ATreKpidrjaav

e/c

:

we stone the notbutfor thy blasphemy, and because that thou beinge a man, makest thy selfe God. '^ lesus answered them Is it not written in youre lawe I sayd, ye :

Goddes

he called them Goddes, vnto whom the worde of God was spoken (and the scripture can not bebroken ^^concernyng him whom the father hath sanctified, and sent into the worlde) do 3-e saye that I blaspheme because I savd, I am the sonne of God ? ^' If I do not the worckes of my father, beleue me not. •'**But }'f I do, and yf ye beleue not me, beleue the workes that ye maye knowe and beleue, that the father is in me, and I in him. are

.'

^-^

If

:

** Agayne they went aboute to take him: and he escaped out of their hande, ""• and went awaye agayne beyonde lordan, into the place where lohn before had baptised, and there he abode. " And many resorted vnto him, and sayde lohn dyd no miracle, but all thynges that lohn spake of this man were true. '^ And many beleued on him there. :

11 AND there was a sike man lazarus of bethany of the castil of marie and martha his sistris/ ^ and it was marie whiche anojiitid the lord with oynemente and wipid hise feet with hir heeris whos

named Lazarus of Bethania the toune of named Lazarus of Bethania the toune of Mary and her sister Martha. - It was that Mary, and her syster Martha. - It was Mary which annoj-nted lesus with oi,Tit- that Mary which anoynted lesus with ment/ and wyped his fete with her heere/ oyntment, and wyped hys fete with her

brother lazarus was sike/ ' therfor his sistris senten to hj-m and seiden/ lord lo

his sisters sent vnto

11.

.

:

:

'.

he whom thou louest is sike/ * and ihesus herde and seide to hem/ this sikenesse is not to the deeth but for the glorie of god, that mannes sone be glorified hi hym. * and ihesus loued martha i hir sistir mari and lazarus/ " therfor whanne :

:

A

Certayne

man was

whose brother Lazarus was sicke/ and him sayinge. Lorde •'

behold/ he

whom

thou lovest/

is

sicke.

Certayne

man

inge

was

whose brother Lazarus was

heer,

•'Tlierfore, his systers sent :

Lorde,

beholde,

sycke,

sycke.

vnto him, saywhom thou

he

is sycke. * When lesus hearde that, he sayde this infirmite is not vnto deeth but for the prayse of God, that the sonne of God might be praysed by the reason of

louest, *

When

lesus hearde that/ he sayd

infirmite is not vnto

:

this

deth/ but for the

laude of God/ that the sonne of God myght be praysed by the reason of it. ^ lesus loved Martha and her sister and Lazarus.

:

it.

•''

thUke, that,

A

II.

sicke/

lesus loued

Martha and her

nyle.i

^

After he hearde/ that he

was

sicke/

then

and Lazarus.

"

Whan

he

syster

had heard

:

.

KATA IOANNHN

BY John.] *°

Kal

cnTTJkOe irakiv irepav tov

irpcorop ^aTTTL^cop' /cat G/ubeivev

'"On *

~

'IcoavvT}^ fjbev

TovTov, dXTjOrj

^Hv

XI.

Mapdag

"

Aa^apo^

avTTJg.

^

{iju

ovhev Travra Se

ocra elirev 'Icodvinjg irepl

cKet

\

aTTeaTetXav ovv al dSekcpal irpog avTov Xeyovaao,

*

'AKOvo-a?

'

irrrep

ttj?

y

'

MapOav

Alex. Tt^ -KarpL

Kat ttjv d8ek(fi'qv avTrjg

Alex.

^

tTro'irjaiv rrrj^eToi',

Kvpte, the ov

^

kclI

8i


*

Alex,

tic

dcrdevet'

:

:

:

dXK

'Hydira

w? ovv

avrbv iKU.

AUTHORISED

shewed you workes I haue shewed you from my from my Father for which of those father, for which of those workes doe workes do ye stone me ? •** Tlie lewes you stone me ? ^^ Tlie lewes ansN'A'ered answered him saying, For the good workes him, For a good worke we stone the not, sakes we stone thee not but for thy blas- but for blasphemie, and because thou phemie that is, that thou beyng a man, being a man, makest thy self God. ^••Iesvs answered them, Is it not wTitten in your makest thy selfe God. law, that / said, you are goddes ? ^ If 'Tesus answered them. Is it not wTyt- he called them goddes, to whom the ten in your lawe, I sayd, ye are Goddes ? \^'ord of God \'vas made, and the scrip* If he called them Goddes \iito whome tm'e can not be broken ^^ whom the the worde of God was spoken, and the Father hath sanctified and sent into the 3" Say ve v\'orld, sav you, Tliat thou blasphemest, Scripture can not be broken I

kcu

Tjadevec.)

^

avTTJg.'

Aa^apov.

tov

Alex. ttoWoi eTrtaTevtrav.

RHEIMS — 1582.

GENEVA — 1.557. Many good workes haue

fjuvpro,

Aa^apog

dcrdeveoa ovk kcTTi jrpog davuTov,

tj

tov OeoVj \va So^aady 6 vlo? tov &eov

86^7]<^

8e 6 'Irjcrovg Trjv

Avtt)

'

Maptag kcu

tov KvpLov

6 dSeXcpo?

rjg

\

r-^? kcojult]?

e/c

dkelyj/acra

r)

^

6 'Irjaovg elirev,

eh avrov.

diro Bi]davta<;^

tov? ttoSu? avTov Totg Opt^lv avTo}?,

Se

to

irpog avTov, kcu ekeyov,

ttoXX.oI

Mapta

8e

XI. 1—6.

'Icoavvrjg

rjv

riX.dov

Koi.

eirlaTeva-av iroXXol

Se Tcg dadevcov

TTJg d8eX.
eKfJbd^ao-a

Kal

*'

e7roL7}aev\

crrj/xelov

7)v.'

6Kel.

[Chapter X. 33—42.

'lopSdvov^ el^ tov toitov ottov

— 1611.

works haue I shewed you from my Father for which of those workes doe ye stone me ? '^ The lewes answered him, saying. For a good worke we stone thee not, but for blasphemy, and because that thou, being a man, makest thy selfe God. ;

^i

lesus answered them. Is it not written your Law, I said, yee are gods ? ^ If hee called them gods, ynto whom the word of God came, and the Scripture cannot be broken 3" Say ye of him, whom the Father hath sanctified and sent into the because I said I am the sonne of God ? world. Thou blasphemest because I sayd, ^" I am the Sonne of God ? If I doe not ^" If I doe not the workes of my father, the workes of my Father, beleeue me not. beleeue me not. ^8 gut if I doe, and if But if I doe, though ye beleeue not me, you wil not beleeue me, beleeue the beleeue the works that ye may know and workes that you may kno\'v and be- beleeue that the Father is in me, and I in leeue that the Father is in me, and I in the Father. 3« They sought therfore to ^^ Therefore they sought againe to take apprehend him and he went forth out him but hee escaped out of their hand, of their handes. "^ And went away againe beyond Tordane, '"' And he went againe beyond lordan into the place where lohn at first baptized: into that place \'\here lohn was baptizing and there he abode. ^^ And many resorted first and he taried there. " and many rato him, and said, lohn did no miracle came to him and they said, Tliat lohn in but all tilings that lohn spake of this man, deede did no signe. But al things what- were true. •*- And many beleeued on him in

:

:

then to him,

whom

the Father hath sanc-

and sent into the world, Tliou blasphemest because I sayd I am the Sonne of God ? 3" If I do not the workes of my tified,

:

Father, beleue

me

not. ^8

But yf

I

do,

then thogh ye beleue not me, yet beleue the

workes

leue, that

:

that ye

may knowe and

be-

me, and

I in

the Father

is

in

Agayne they went about to take hym but he escaped out of their handes. ^ And went aga\Tie beyond lordan, into hym.

•'"'

:

the place

where lohn before had baptized

:

and there abode. •" And many resorted vnto him, and sayd, lohn dyd no miracle but

all

thinges that lohn spake of this

man were

hym

true. "^

And many

beleued on

there.

:

;

<**'

:

:

:

:

:

:

soeuer lohn said of this man, beleeued in him

^'^•ere true.

there.

^ And many

AND

NOW

AND

11. a certaine man was sicke, 11. a certaine man was sick, there \'\'as a certaine sicke 11. of Bethania the towne of man, Lazaru.« of Bethania, of the to^'yne named Lazarus of Bethanie, the towne of Marie, and her sister Martha. - It was of Marie and Martha her sister. ( - And Mar\', and her sister Martha. - (It was that Marie which anointed lesus with Marie \Tas she that anointed our Lord that Mary which ano\Tited the Lord with oyntement, and wiped his fete with her wtli ointement, and N-yiped his feete oyntment, and w-iped his feete with her

named Lazarus

heere,

whose brother Lazarus was syck. yyith her heare \-\'hose brother Lazarus \Tas sicke.) ^ His sisters therfore sent to him saying. Lord, behold, he whom thou

Therfore bis sisters sent TOto him, saying, Lord, beholde, he whome thou louest,

*

syck. -i^VTien lesus heard that, he sayd. This sickenes is not that he shulde dye, but for the laude of God that the

is

Sonne

of God myght be praysed by the reason of it. « lesus loued Martha and her syster, and Lazarus. « And after he

:

haire,

whose brother Lazanis was

sicke.)

Therefore his sister sent rato him, say^ And lEsys hearing, ing. Lord, behold, hee whom thou louest, louest, is sicke. said to them. This sicknesse is not to is sicke. WTien lesus heard that, he sayd, that the This sicknesse is not ynto death, but for death, but for the glorie of God Sonne of God may be glorified by it. the glory of God, that the Son of God might be glorified thereby. * Now lesus ^ And Iksvs loued Martha, and her sister loued Martha, and her sister, and Lazarus. ^ As he heard ^ When he had heard therefore that he was Marie, and Lazarus. 8

•*

:

:

Chapteu XI.

on

rjKovaev

:

cKjdevel^ Tore

avT(o 01

'

fjba6i]Taly

'

Pa (301,

kv

e/xeLvev

fjuev

eh

''Ayco/xev

vvv

8vo

Xidacrai

'

i)/ji€pa<;. ^

ti]v 'lovBcdav Trakiv'

ae

e^rjTovv

[The Gospel

yv tuttm

(o

'

TOVTo keyec Wo7<; /xa67)ra7?,\

fjuera

:

EYArrEAION

-•24]

'lovSaloCy

ol

'EireiTa

Aeyovaiv irakiv

kclL

''

^

virayei^

hKel;

AireKpidr)

'^

*

eav Ttg TrepuraTr) kv ry

'

/3Ae7r6i*

'

ev avTco.'

*

KeKOi^r]Tai'

'"

'

AXe-a.T.

ji.

i*

aiiTov.

Rec.

+

o.

<

Alex.wpai

and

''

go we

seien

hym/

:

?

^

he seide to his

now

maistir,

the

whe-

ihesus answerid/

ther there Ijen not twelue ouris of the

ony man wandre in the day, he for he seeth the h5t of tliis but if he wandre in the nyjt he stumbhth, for lijt is not in h)Tn/ " he seith these thingis/ and aftir these thingis he seith to hem/ lazarus cure frende slepithi but I go to reise hym fro sleep/ day

?

if

hirtith not

world/

!

'"

'-therfor his disciphs seiden/ lord,

if

ho

he schal Ije saaf. ^'^hut ihesus hadde seide of his deeth/ but thei gessiden that he seid of slepi,Tige of sleep/ ' thanne therfor ihesus seide to hem opunhv lazarus is deed/ '* and I haue slepith

for 50U that 30 bUeue, for I was not there/ but go we to hym/ ""' therfor thomas that is seide dydymus seide to euene disciplis/ go we also that we dien with hym/ ioie

:

:

:

rov Koafxov tovtov to (pwg ovk eaTcv

Elpr/Kec

Se

and so ihesus cam, and fonde hym hauynge thanne foure daies in the graue/ '* I bethany was bisidis ierusalem, as it were fiftene furlongis/ '^ and many of the iewis earaen to marie and martha/ to

hem of her brother/ '^ therfor martha herde that ihesus cam sche ranne to hym/ but mari satte at hoom. counforte

rjfjicov

ol fjiadrjTal

tov

irepl

''

Then

still

in the

he to his

:

therfor

f/tta?,

f Alex. ttoXXoi Je.

aunp.

CRANMER — 1539.

same place

therfore, that he

dayes

after that sayd

TOTe

Kal X'^^P^ ^^

oi fiafl/jrai s. oi /in9.

was sycke, he abode two same place where he

the

st}ll in

disciples

^ His disThen after that, sayd he to hys disciMaster/ the lewes ples lett vs go into lewry aga\-ne. ^His Master, the lately sought meanes to stone the/ and disciples sayd vnto h5rm wilt thou goo thyther agayne ? ^ lesus lewes lately sought to stone the, and wylt answered are ther not twelve houres in thou go thj'ther agayne ? ^ lesus answered the daye ? Yf a man walke in the daye/ are ther not twelue houres of the daye } he stombleth not/ because he seith the '" If a man walke in the daye he stombleth lyght of this worlde. '" But yf a man not, because he seeth the lyght of this walke in the nyght/ he stombleth/ because world. But yf a man walke in the night, ther is no lyght in him. " This sayde he/ he stombleth, because ther is no lyght in and after that/ he sayde vnto them oure him. " This sayde he, and after that he oure frende Lazarus frende Lazarus slepeth/ but I goo to wake sayd vnto them him out of slepe. '- Then sayde his dis- slepeth, but I goo to wake him out of ciples Lorde yf he slepe/ he shall do well slepe. '- Then sayde his disciples Lorde, ynough. ''' How be it lesus spake of his yf he slepe, he shall do well ynough. but they thought that he had deeth spoken of the natural! slepe. ''Then sayde '^ Howbeit, lesus spake of his deeth but lesus vnto them playnly/ Lazanis is deed/ thev thought, that he had spoken of the '* and I am glad for youre sakes/ that I naturall slepe. '•* Then sayd lesus vnto and I was not there/ because ye maye beleve. them playnly. Lazarus is deed, Neverthelesse let vs go vnto him. '^Then am glad for your sakes, that I was not sayde Thomas which is called Dydimus/ there, because ye maye beleue. Neuervnto the disciples let vs also goo/ that thelesse, let vs go \Tito him. " Tlien sayd '^

vs goo into lewry agayne.

let

ciples sayde vnto him.

:

:

:

:

:

:

:

:

:

'•''

;

Thomas which

we maye dye with him. '"

is

let

:

called

Dydimus, vnto

vs also go,

that

we

and founder that he maye dye with him. '" Then went lesus, had l\Tie in his grave foure dayes already. and founde that he had lyne in hys graue Bethanie was nye vnto lerusEilem/ aboute foure dayes already. "* Bethanie was nye .XV. furlonges of/ '^ and many of tlie vnto Jerusalem, aboute .xv. furlonges of, lewes were come to Martha and Mary/ to comforte them overtheirbrot her. '"Martha '" and many of the lewes came to Martha assone as she heardc that lesus was cora- and Mary to conforte them ouer their ynge/ went and met liim but Mary sate brother. 2" Martha assone as she heard that lesus was comynge, went and met still in the housse. him but Mary sate styll in the house.

Then went

lesus/

'**

:

martha seide to ihesus/ lord if thou haddist be here my brother hadde -' Then sayde Martha vnto lesus not be deed/ -- but now I woot/ that what Lorde cuer thingis thou schalt axe of god god yf thou haddest bene here/ my brother -- but neverthelesse/ schal 5eue to thee/ ^' ihesus seith to hir/ had not bene deed thi brother schal rise a5en/ -•' martha seitli I knowe that whatsoever thou axest of to hym/ I woot that he schal rise a3en in God/ God will geve it the. ^' lesus sayde -'

(plkog

'Irjaovg

6

the disciples '"

as

'rjixepaq;\

ore

TYNDALE — 1534.

iewis sou5ten for to stone thee/ and eft goist thou thidir

aunp

Alex,

'

:

efte in to iudee/ * the dis-

to

ri]^

(ficog

Aa^apo? airedave'

>;.

was sike thanne he aboode he two dayes where he was. same place twey daies/

these thingis

aftir

ciphs

*

fiVij' r.

WICLIF— 1380.

disciphs/

'^

o-codrjo-eTat.'

KeKolfjLTjTat,

el

ihesus herde that he

dwellid in the

S>pac

elortv

Treptirarrj ev ttj vvktI, Trpoo-KOTrret,

Ti<;

avTolg 6 'Irjaovg Trapprjata,

elirev

'

eKelvoi 8e eSo^av otc irepl r?;? K0iiJb7]aew<; tov vtvvov Xeyet.

davcLTOv avTov'

ovv

ScoSeKa

Oi);^t

TrpocTKOTTTeL, ore to

ov

rifjuepa,

'

TavTa elrre, Kol fxeTa tovto keyet avTolg, 'Aa^apog 6 aXXa TTopevofxat Iva e^vrrviaco avTov.' '^ Eiirov ovv

Kvpoe,

'

avTov,\

eav 8e "

'l7]o-ov^,

'

:

:

:

:

:

vnto her -•

:

Thy brother

shall ryse agayne.

Martha sayde \iAo him

he shall

rj'se

agayne

:

I

knowe

that

in the resurreccion

Lord lesus yf thou haddest bene here, my brother -^ neuerthelesse, now I had not dyed know that what soeuer thou askest of God, God \vy\\ geue it the. '^ lesus sayeth vn-'

Then sayd Martha vnto

:

:

to her -^

he

:

Thy

brother shall ryse agayne.

Martha sayeth vnto him shall ryse

agayne

:

in the

I

know

that

resmTeccion

:

KATA lOANNHN

BY John.] '

*

on

tva TTKTTevcrrjTef

@o)/u,d?f 6

fjuer

vcofjbev

e^ovra ev

ovv

^^

''

*

Geov, ocoaet aot

Alex.

he

wpo? avTOP.'

ayco/xev '

'Aywixev kol

evpev avrov recraapa^

'Itjctov?

"^

jjbov

elirev

6

•

ovv

Mapda

r)\

Rec.

on

"

^^

6 'Ij|ffouc.

*

irpog tov

Ol8a

*

=

Const.

GENEVA — 1557.

'

>';.

Mapia

^

Kvpie, ocra

6 'Irjaovg,

'

rjBrj

r}fjbepa<;

0)g

airo

rag

irepX

avrcov.

on

'Irjaovv,

"'akka\ kcu vvv olSa

'

Aeyet avTy

MapOa,

tva arrroda-

kk'i]kv6eLa-av Trpo?

ep^erat, vTrrjVTTjaev avTM'

'l7](roug\

©eo?.'

Aeyet avTw

= awnSK.

'on

ElTrev ovv

'

ri/jb€'i<;,

BrjOavta eyyv? twv lepocrokv/ncov,

r}

OVK av eTeOvrjKet.l

a8ek(p6g

*

rjv

aXX

(TV/Jb/Jia67]Tal<;,

^Kol TToAAoil eK Tuiv 'lovSaccov

ijKOVcrev

€Kade^eTO.

crov.'

toI<;

Kol Mapiav, Iva Trapa/jLvdi^afovrat avrag irepi tov aSeA^oG

'

''

'^

/Jbvrjfjbeuo.

Mapda wg

oiKO)

eKet-

rjix7)v

" 'EXdcop ovv 6

avrov.'

r&J

GTobloiV 8eKa7r€VT€'

Mapdav

ovk

keyo/xevo? AlBv/xog,

[Chapter XI. 7—24.

el

av

'Avaa-TrjaeTat

' \

yg wSe,

aSekcfiog

avaaTaaec ev " Alex. Alex. = dXXa.

oTt avaaTTja-eTat, ev tt)

Alex, ovk av a-n-kBavkv fiov o aciXipoe.

'"

6

tov

alrrjcrrj

6

i)

tm

de ev

Tjj

-f-

»/

AUTHORISED — 1611.

RHEIMS — 1582.

had heard that he was sycke, yet abode therfore that he was sicke, then he taried sicke, he abode two dayes stiU in the same he two dayes styl in the same place where in the same place two dales ' then after place where he was. 'Then after that, he was. this he saith to liis Disciples, Let vs goe sayth hee to his disciples. Let vs go into into lewTie againe. * The Disciples say to ludea againe. * His disciples sav Mito him, "Then after that, sayd he to his disci- him. Rabbi, no\^ the lewes sought to Master, the lewes of late sought to stone ples, Let vs go into lewrie agayne. ^ His stone thee and goest thou thither againe ? thee, and goest thou thither againe ? " lesus answered, Are there not tn-elue houres disciples sayd \-uto him, Master, the lewes lately soght to stone thee, and doest thou in the day ? If any man walke in the day, go thyther agayne ? ^ lesus answered. " Iesvs answered. Are there not twelue hee stumbleth not, because he seeth the Are there not twelue houres in the day ? houres of the day } If a man v\'alke in light of tliis world. "* But if a man walke If a man walke in the day, he stombleth the day, he stumbleth not because he in the night, hee stumbleth, becaxise there '" but if he not because he seeth the Ivght of this seeth the light of this world is no hght in him. world. '"But if a man walke in the nvght, walke in the night, he stumbleth, because he stombleth because thei-e is no lyght the hght is not in him. " These things in him. " Tliese things sayd he, and after he said "These things said hee, and after that, and after this he saith to them, he sayd vnto them. Our friend Lazarus Lazarus our frende sleepeth but I goe he sayth vnto them. Our friend Lazarus slepeth but I go to wake him out of that I may raise him from sleepe. '- His sleepeth, but I goe, that I may awake him slepe. '- Then sayd his disciples. Lord, if Disciples therfore said, Lord, if he sleepe, out of sleepe. '- Then said his disciples. he slepe, he shal do wel \-nough. '^ How- he shal be safe. '* but Iesvs spake of his Lord, if he sleepe, he shall doe well. beit, lesus spake of his death but but they death and they thought that he spake '•' Howbeit lesus spake of his death thoght that he had spoken of the natural of the sleeping of sleepe. '* Then therfore they thought that he had spoken of taking '• slepe. Then sayd lesus vnto them Iesvs said to them plainely, Lazarus is of rest in sleepe. '*Then sayde lesus %Tito '"' playnely, Lazarus is dead. * And I am dead: '''and I am glad for your sake, them plainely, Lazarus is dead And I glad for your sakes, that I was not there, that you may beleeue, because I was not am glad for your sakes, that I was not because ye may beleue but let vs go there, but let vs goe to him. "" Thomas there (to the intent yee may beleeue :) vnto him. '"Then sayd Thomas (wliich therfore, v^'ho is caUed Did\Tnus, said to Neuerthelesse, let vs goe vnto him. "'Then is called Didymus) vnto the disciples. his condisciples. Let vs also goe, to die said Thomas, which is called DidjTnus, Let vs also go, that we may dye with v^ith him. vnto his feUowe disciples. Let vs also goe, him. that we may die \%'ith him. '"Tlien when lesus came, hee found that hee had lien '' '" Then came lesus and found that he Iesvs therfore came, and found him in the graue foure dayes already. '* (Now had l\-ne in his graue foure dayes already. now hauing been fourc daies in the Bethanie was nigh vnto Hierusalem, '^ Bethanie was nye vnto lerusalem, about graue. (''^And Bethania was nigh to about fifteene furlongs off :) '"' And many fiftene furlonges of. '" And many of the Hiei-usalem about fiftene furlonges.)'" And of the lewes came to Martha, and Mary, lewes were come to Martha and Marie many of the lewes were come to Martha to comfort them concerning their brother. to comforte them for their brother. -"Then and Marie, to comfort them concerning Martha, assone as she heard that lesus theire brother. 2" Martha therfore when :

:

:

:

:

:

:

:

:

:

:

:

:

:

was commyng, went and met

hvm

Marie sate

fhen sayd meete him

but she heard that Iesvs was come, went to but Marie sat at home. lesus. Lord if thou haddest bene here, my brother had not bene dead -' Martha therfore said to Iesvs, Lord if ^ But now I know also, that wbatso- thou hadst been here, my brother had not euer thou askest of God, God wtI geue died. -- but now also I know that what it thee. things soeuer thou shalt aske of God, God wil giue thee. ^ Iesvs saith to her. '» lesus sayd vnto her, Thy brother shal Thy brother shal rise againe. -* Martha n-se agayne, --^ Martha sayd \Tito hym, saith to him, I kno\-\' that he shal rise styl in

the house.

21

:

:

Martha vnto

I

knowe

that he shal n^se agavne 3

6

m

the

againe in the resurrection, in the last day.

Then Martha, as soone as shee heard was comming, went and met him but Mary* sate stdl in the house. -' Then said Martha \-nto lesus. Lord, if thou hadst beene here, my brother had not died. -- But I know, that euen now, whatsoeuer thou wilt aske of God, God -"

that lesus :

win giue

it

thee.

'-^

lesus saith \Tito her,

Tliy brother shall rise againe.

^-i

Martha

sayeth vnto him, I know that he shall rise againe in the resurrection at the last day.

:

.

EYArTEAION

Chapter XI. 25—41.] "^

*

ea-xaTT)

'

TTKrrevcov elg

'

ov

'

TreTTLarevKa,

rj/Jbepa.^

on

crv el 6

^€v

€v

avTijg

tva

"

Alex.

+

eKel.'

^'

^°

+ in.

i

Aeyeo avrrp,

Mapiav

-*

t,(j37]'

Nai^ Kvpce-

'

6

e/xe,

eyo)

avTTjg X.a6pa,

ttjv abeK.(fyr]v

'EKelvif "o)g TjKOvaev, eyelperat

MapOa,

7]

ovv 'lovSalot

01

'

avry, 'Aeyofre?,! &>? rjkdev ottov '

Alex. lo'iavTiz.

Alex.

Ore virdyet

'

tjv

=

""

'

"'

ihesus at the last daye.

ra^ecog

ore

ro

elg

iJ,v7]/JieloVy

ISovcra avrov^

'iTjarovgy

b\

6.

ovreg fxeT

ol

Mapiav

ti]v

Alex. avTov wpos rot'C Troeaf

CRANMER — 1539.

TYND ALE — 15.34.

WICLIF— 1380. the a5enrisynge in the last day/

r;

oviro) 8e ek7]kv6ei 6 'Ii](TOvg et? T7]V kco/ztjv, aAA'

'H ovv Mapta

f Alex.

Si.

avaaraaiq Koi

?;

oiKia koI TrapafjLvdovfjbevot avrijv, iSopreg

ttJ

Kkavay

''

(pcovet ere.'

OTTOV vTTrjVTi^crev avTco

avea-TTj kcu e^rjkOev, ijKokovdiia-av *

eljubt

koI 7ra? o ^cov koL TTLaTevwv elg

tovto;

elrrovaa a7r?;A^e, Kcd ecpcowjcre

T(o TOTTco

'Eyco

XptcrTog, 6 vlog rov ©eoD, 6 elg top KoafMov ep^ofJievog.^

Kot epx^rao irpog avrov.

raxv

Trto-revetg

* "'

airoOavr], ^rjcrerar

'O 8c8d(TKaXog irapGart kcu

'

ecTTovcray

Elirev avrr) 6 'Irjaovg,

Kav

eU tov alwva.

aiToBavr]

fxi-j

^ Kal ravra

7]v

eycte,

[The Gospel

lesus sayde vnto her

:

at the last daye. -' lesus sayeth ^•nto her:

He am the resurreccion and the l}-fe He am the resurreccion and on me/ ye though he were that belcueth on me, ye though he were deed/ yet shall he lyve. -" And whosoever deed, yet shall he hiie. -•' And whosoeuer l\Teth and beleveth on me/ shall never l\ueth and beleueth on me, shall neuer -" She sayde dye Beleuest thou this ? -' She savd ^Tito dye. Belevest thou this ? ye Lorde, I beleue, that thou art \-nto liim ye Lorde/ I beleve that thou him arte Christ the sonne of god which shuld Christ the sonne of God which shulde come into the worlde. -^ And assone as he come into the worlde. -* And assone as she had so sayde/ she had so sayde, she went her waye and world/ -'^and whanne sche hadde seide this thing sche wente and clepid mary went her waye and called Marie her sister called Marie her svster secretly, savinge: hir sistir in silence and seide/ the mais- secretly sayinge The master is come and The master is come, and calleth for the. tir Cometh j clepith thee, -'sche as calleth for the -"* And she assone as she -' Assone as she hearde that, she arose sche herde roos anoon and cam to hym/ hearde that/ arose quickly/ and came vnto quickly and came vnto him. ^^ lesus was ^^ and ihesus cam not 3it in to the castcl him. ^" lesus was not yet come into the not yet come into the toime but was in am ajenrisjr-iige and Uif/ he me jhe thou5 he be dede he schal 15116/ -" and eche that h'schal not die ueth and bileueth in me withouten ende/ bUeuest thou this thing -' sche seith to hynv jhe lord/ I haue bileued that thou art crist the sone of the lyuynge god that hast come in to this seith to hir/ I

that bileueth in

:

the lyfe

I

I

:

:

that beleveth

:

:

:

:

:

:

:

:

:

but he was 5it in that place where martha hadde comen a3ens hym/ 8' therfor the iewis that weren with hir in the hous, and counfortiden hir, whanne thei saien marie that sche roos swithe/ and wente out/ thei sueden hir and seiden/ for sche goith to the graue to wepe there/ *- but whanne marie was come/ where ihesus was sche seynge h\Tn, feldoun to his feet and seide my to h}Tn/ lord if thou haddist be here brother hadde not be deed/ ''^ and therfor whanne ihesus save Mr wepj-nge, and the iewis wepinge that weren with hir! be made noise in spirit, and troublid h^-m :

:

:

:

where han ^e leide hpn/ hym/ lord come and se/ and ihesus wepte/ '"' therfor the iewis seiden/ lo hou he loued hjnn/ ^^ and summe of hem seiden/ whether this man that opened the ijen of the boruii bhTide man my5te not make that tliis schulde not die? 2* therfor ihesus eft mak)Tige noise in hym silf, cam to the graue/ and there was a denne and a stone leide theron/ ™ and ihesus seith/ take 50 aweye the stoon/ martha the sistir of h)Tn that was deed seith to hym/ lord he stynkith now silf

and

seide/

''*

seien to

thei •'"'

:

:

for

he hath

leie

foure daics/

"• iliesus

haue I not seid to thee, that if thou bileuest thou schalt se the glorie of god? '"therfor thei token awey the seith to hir/

tonne but was in the place where jNIartha met him. •" The lewes then which were with her in the housse and comforted her/ when they sawe Mar)- that she rose \-p hastely/ and went out/ folowed her/ sayShe goeth \-nto the grave/ to wepe ing :

:

where Martha met him. ^'The lewes then which were with her in the house and conforted her (when thev sawe Mary, that she rose ^-p hastely, and went out) folowed her, sayinge She goeth that 'place

:

\aito the graue, to

wepe

there.

there. 3-

Then when Mar)' was come where

doune Lorde j-f at his fete/ sayinge vnto him thou haddest bene here/ my brother had not bene deed. •** WTien lesus sawe her wepe/ and the lewes also wepe/ which came with her/ he groned in the sprete/ and was troubled in him selfe and sayde •*^ T\liere have ye layed liim ? They sayde Lorde come and se. ^* And \Tito him lesus wept. ^ Tlien sayde the lewes Eeholde howe he loved him. ^' And some coulde not he which of them sayde openned the eyes of the bl\-nde/ have made
fell

:

:

:

:

:

:

:

:

:

32 Then

when Mary was come where lesus

was, and sawe him, she commeth nye \-nto his fete, and sayeth Mito him Lorde, yf thou haddest ben here, my brother had not bene deed. 3^\Mien lesus therfore sawe her wepe (and the lewes also wepinge which came with her) he groned in the sprete, and was troubled in him selfe '' and sayde \\Tiere haue ye laved hj-m ? They saye ^"nto him Lorde, come and se. ^' And lesus wept. •'" Then sayd the Icwes: Beholde, how he loued him. ''"And some of them sayd coulde not he wliich opened the eyes of the bl\Tide, haue made iJso, that this man shuld not haue dyed ? :

:

:

:

3^

lesus therfore agayne groned in him

selfe,

caue, ^"

and came to the graue. and a stone layde on it.

It

was

a

lesus sayde, take ye awaye the stone.

Martha the

syster of him that was deed, Lorde, by this tj-nie he For he hath bene deed foure lesus sayeth vnto her Sayde I

sayde \-nto him

:

stNTicketh.

dayes ** not \-nto the that \-f thou dydest beleue, thou sliuldest se the glory of God ? -"Then they toke awaye the stone from the place :

:

:

.

RATA lOANNHN

BY John.]

eireaev

eU rovg

'

TroSag

"airedave /xov 6

'

keyovaa

avrov,\ ^^

ade\(pog.'

auvekdovrag avrrj lovSaiovg Kkaiovrag, Kctl elire, *

eavTov, '

Tcve? Se '

avrSiv etivov^

e|-

rv(f)kov, 7roL7](Ta(,

ep^erao

ev iavTcp, ^^

keyec

MapOa,

Kvpi€y

'

on

etTTOV aoij

'

= avTi^.

Alex.

'

elg

'lyaovg,

6

Ovk

'

*

to

^^

cnrodavr);

el

yg w8e, ovk av

6

*

'

tov^

kcu erapa^ev

Kvpie, ep^ou kol

'I8e ttw? ecpckei, avrov.'

avot^ag rovg ocfiOak/xovg rov

'Irjcrovg

ovv vrdkcv

e/x^pijuLco/nevog

8e o^Tjkatov, kcu kidoq e-rreKetro eir

rjv

/jiV7]/JbeL0V.

Apare rov

ol 'lovSaioc,

')]hvvaTO ovToq

juli]

Kvpte,

avrr/v Kkaiovaav, kcu

Aeyovatv avrwy

;

kkeyov ovv

iva Kac ovrog

'

avTW,\

&>? elhev

eve/3ptjj,7}aaro tco TTvev/xarCy

ITov reOeiKare avrov

'ESaKpvcrev 6 'lyaov?.

"

t'Se.'

*

ovv

'Itjctov^

\

[Chapter XI. 25-41.

avrco.

Aeyet avrco y a8€k(pr] rov "redvyKoro'^l b^ec TerapTaiog yap ecrrt.' Aeyet avry 6 'Irjaov^y ' Ovk ktdov.'

'"'

?;§?;

eav

7rL(rTevcr7jg,

byjrec

"

" Alex, /loy ATrkQ, 6 dds\(p.

"

GENEVA — 1557. resurrection at the last day. "* lesus sayd am the resurrection and the hfe He that beleueth on me, yea, thogh he were dead, yet shal he hue. -^ And whosoeuer lyueth and beleueth on me, shal neuer dye. Beleuest thou this ? -" She sayd ^•nto hym, Yea Lord, I beleue that thou art Christe the Sonne of God, which should come into the world. \-nto her, I :

\

ttjv

Sogav rov ©eov; ^ iUex.

Alex. TertXevnjKorog,

oi|/y.

*'

^Hpav ovv rov kldov^ ^

Rec.

+

ov

ijv 6

nBvTjKuj^ Kiiiitvog,

RHEIMS— 1582.

AUTHORISED — 1611.

Iesvs said to her, I am the resurrection life he that beleeueth in me, although he be dead, shal hue. -'^aixd euery one that liueth, and beleeueth in me, shal not die for euer, Beleeuest thou -' She saith this to him. Yea Lord, I haue beleeued that thou art Christ the Sonne of God that art come into this

lesus said vnto her, I am the resurrecand the life bee that beleeueth in me, though he were dead, yet shall he hue. 26 And whosoeuer hueth, and beleeueth in mee, shall neuer die. Beleeuest thou this ? -'" Shee saith \Tito him, Yea Lord, I beleeue that thou art the Christ the Sonne of God, which should come into

world.

the world.

2'

and the

:

.'

-^

tion,

:

28 And when she had said these things, 28 And when shee had so said, shee went assone as she had so sayd, she went her way, and called Marie her sys- she went, and called Marie her sister her way, and called Mary her sister se--

And

master is come, and ealleth for thee. -"Assone as she heard that, she arose quickely, and came vnto hym. ^o lesus was not yet come into the towne but was in that place where Martha met h>Tn. 2' Tlie lewes then which were with her in the house, and comforted her, when they sawe Marie that she rose vp hastely, and went out, folowed her, sa\-ing. She goeth \Tito the graue, to wepe ter secretly, saving, Tlie

secretely,

sa\-ing.

and caUeth thee.

The maister -^

She,

is

come,

when she

heard,

cretly, saving, Tlie

Master

is

come, and

heard she arose quickly, and came ^^lto 3" For Iesvs was not yet come into the him. 3« Now lesus was not yet come into to\'vne but he ^^as yet in that place the towne, but was in that place where ^i \-A'here Martha had mette him. The Martha met him. 31 The lewes then which Iev\'es therfore that were \'^-ith her in were with her in the house, and comforted the house and did comfort her, \'\-hen her, when they saw Man,' that she rose yp they saw Marie that she rose quickly and hastily, and went out, followed her, sa5Tng, went forth, folowed her, saying. That She goeth \-nto the graue, to weepe there. there. ^2 Then when Marie was come she goeth to the graue, to weepe there. 32 Then when Man,- was come where lesus where lesus was, and sawe him, she fel was, and saw him, shee fell downe at his downe at his feete, saying \'nto him. Lord 32 Marie therfore when she was come feet, sapng vnto him. Lord, if thou hadst if thou haddest bene here, my brother \-\-here Iesvs was, seeing him, fel at his bene here, my brother had not died. had not bene dead. ^' ^\^len lesus there- feete, and saith to hun. Lord, if thou hadst 33 WTien lesus therefore saw her weeping, fore sawe her wepe, and the lewes also been here, my brother had not died. and the lewes also weeping which came wepe which came with her, he groned in 33 Iesvs therfore when he sav\' her VA'eep- with her, he groned in the Spirit, and was the spirite, and was troubled in him selfe. ing, and the lewes that were come \Tith troubled, 3-1 And said, WTiere haue ye laid ** And sayd, Wliere haue ye layed him ? her, \'veeping, he groned in spirit, and him ? They say vnto Mm, Lord, come, and They sayd \-nto him, Lord come and se. troubled him self, ^ and said, Vvhere see. 35 lesus wept. riseth

:

"*

And

lesus wept.

•"^Then sayd the lewes, Beholde how he loued him. *' And some of them sayd,

Coulde not he which opened the eyes of the blynde, haue made also, that this man should not haue died? 38 lesus therfore agajTie groned in him selfe, and came to the graue. It was a caue and a stone layde

on

it. 39 lesus sayd. Take ye away the stone. Martha the sister of him that was

dead, sayd vnto him, Lord,

he st>Ticketh dayes.

•«

:

by

this ti,Tne

he hath bene dead foure Sayd I not thou diddest beleue thou

for

lesus sayd rato her,

vnto thee, that

if

shouldest se the glorie of God ? •»! Then away the stone from the place

the toke

quickely,

and commeth to him.

ealleth for thee. -'^Assoone as she

that,

:

haue you laid him ? Lord, come and see.

They say

to

Mm,

3" Then said the lewes. Behold, how he Iesvs ^^•ept. Behold ho\^' loued Mm. 3" And some of them said, he loued him. 3' But certaine of them said. Could not this man, which opened the Could not he that opened the eies of the eyes of the blinde, haue caused that euen bhnde man, make that tliis man should this man shoiild not haue died ? 38 lesus not die ? 38 Iesvs therfore againe groning therefore againe groning in Mmselfe, comin him self, commeth to the graue. and it meth to the graue. It was a caue, and a \Tas a caue and a stone w^as laid ouer stone lay Mpon it. 39 lesus said. Take ye it. 39 Iesvs saith. Take a\Tay the stone. away the stone. Martha, the sister of Mm Martha the sister of him that \'\'as dead, that was dead, saith \-nto Mm, Lord, by for he hath bene saith to him. Lord, no\'v he stinketh, for this time he stinketh he is nov\- of foure dales. Iesvs saith dead foure dayes. '*' lesus saith %Tito her. to her. Did not I say to thee, that if thou Said I not vnto thee, that if thou wouldst beleeue, thou shalt see the glorie of God.' beleeue, thou shouldest see the glory of •iThey tooke therfore the stone away. God ? '1 Then they tooke away the stone

3''

The

35

And

Iev\'es therfore said.

:

:

•*'^

;

EYAPrEAION

Chapter XI. 42—55.]

'O Se 'Irjaovg

rjpe rous-

rjKOvaag /xov.

*^

ocpdak/ubovg

"

Kol

avco^

eyw Se ySetv on iravroTe

on aXXa Sia top o^X.oi' rov aTrecrreLka?.' Kal ravra cIttcov, ukovcl?'

/xov

irepLecTTCora elirov, 'tva TTicnevcrwa-iv ore crv /xe fjueydkr)

(fxovjj

cKpavyaae,

Aa^ape, Sevpo

'

[The Gospel

IlaTep, evxapi'O-roo aoi

'

elire,

e^co''

^^ ~

rov^ jroSa^ Kol ra<; x^^P"'^ Keipiaig, Koi ?; eSe'Sero. keyet avTo'i<; 6 'iTjaov^, ' Avcrare avrov, koI

^eSeyU-eVo?

Kai\ e^rjkdev 6 oi/rt?

redvTjKco?,

avTov (rovSaptcp *^

acfiere "vTrayeiv.'

Ttepc-

IJokkol

ol ekOovreg irpog rrjv Maptav, kol deaaa/jbevot a\ k'Koii^(jev\ rtve<; Se e^ avrcov aTrrjkOov irpog rov? ^aptcratovg^ koi eh avrov. crvvrjyayov ovv ol apxcepeig koI ol
ovv GK Tcov 'lovSaiMU

'

^''

errriCTTevaav

'

'

\

(raioc *

avveSpcop, kol ekeyov,

rroiei.\

V Me-x.

+

airoii

''^

eav

a(pco/j,6v

s.

iavTou.

-Alex.

WICLIF

=

Ti

'

avrov Kai.

<

irotovfjuev;

on

ovrco, rravre?

Alex.

— 1380.

+

auroj'.

'

Alex.

ovro? 6 avOpcoirog irokka

7ri(Trevcrov(nv\ '

o.

Rec.

+

:

;

:

:

:

:

:

:

:

'.

that alle the folk perische not/ seide

not

tliis

thing of

whanne he was bischop

hym

"'"'

but he but

silf:

of that 3eer, he

])rofecied that ihesus was- to die for the *- and not oonli for the folk, but he schulde gadere in to oon the sones of god, that weren scaterid/ *3 ther-

folk,

that

for fro that dai, thei thou5tcn for to sle

hym/

therfor ihesus walkid not thanne opunli '•' the iewis but he wente in to a lesus therfore walked no more openly cuntrc bisidis desert/ in to a citee that is amonge the Icwes but went his waye seide effren: and there he dwellid with thence vnto a countre nye to a wildcrncs/ his disciplis/ '^ and the pask of the iewis into a cite called Ephraim/ and there was ny5: and many of the cuntre wenten haunted with his disciples. And the •''''

hawiherchiff.

Alex.

S.

'

Alex.

ekev-

Troiei (rjjftrta.

where he that had bene deed, was layde. And lesus h^te ^p hys eyes, and savd

:

Father I thancke the, that thou hast heard me. ^ Howbeit, I knewe that thou hearest me all wayes but because of the people which stande by. I sayde it, that they maye beleue, that thou hast sent me. ^And when he thus had spoken, he cr\ed with a loude voyce Lazarus, come forth. ^ And he that was deed, came forth, bounde hande and fote with graue clothes, and his face was bomide is-ith a :

:

:

lesus sayeth \Tito them loose hhn, and let him go. *' Then many of the lewes which came to Mary (and had sene the thinges which lesus dvd) beleued on him. *'But some of them went

napkin.

:

wayes to the Pharises, and tolde them what lesus had done. Then gathered the hye Prestes and the Pharises a counsell, and sayd what do we ? For this man doeth many miracles. ^^ If we lett him scape thus, all men will their

'•'

:

beleue on him, and the RomajTies shall come, and take awaye both oure rowme

and the people.

'^^

And

one of them na-

med

Caj^jhas (beinge the hye prest that same yere) sayd \-nto them Ye perceaue :

deeth.

^* Jesus therfore walcked nomore openly the Jewes but went his waye thence vnto a countre nye to a wildernes, into a citie which is called Ephraim, and there continued with his disciples. *^ And lewes ester was nye at hand/ and many the Jewes Easter was nye at hand, and went out of the countre vp to Jerusalem many went out of the countre vp to :

.sudarie,

o'riixua

nothinge at all, ^" nor consyder, that it is expedient for vs, that one mim dye for not that all the people perisshe. *' This the people,
•'''

among

i*

"

avrov Kal

CRANMER— 1539.

TYNDALE— 1534.

and ihesus lift up his i5en and seide/ where the deed was layde. And lesus do thankyngis to thee for thou lyfte vp his eyes and sayde Father I hast herde me. '-and I wiste that thou thanke the because that thou hast hearde euermore herist me/ hut for the puple me. ''- I wot that thou hearest me aU that stondith aboute I seide: that thei wayes but because of the people that bileue that tliou hast sente me/ stonde by I sayde it/ that they maye be *whamie he hadde seide these thingis leve/ that thou hast sent me. ** And when he thus had spoken/ he he cried with a gret vois/ lazarus come thou forth/ " and anoon he that was cr)'ed with a loud vovce. Lazarus come deed: cam out, bounden the hondis and forthe. ** And he that was deed/ came the feet with boondis/ x his face bounden forth/ bounde hand and fote with grave with a sudarie/ and ihesus seith to hem/ bondes/ and his face was bounde with vnb\Tide ^e h\Tn and suffre 36 hyni to napkin. lesus sayde vnto them loows go forth/ ** therfor many of tlie iewis him/ and let him goo. '^ Then many of that camen to marie and martha, and the lewes which came to Man*/ and had saien what thingis ihesus dide bileueden sene the thinges which lesus dyd/ beleved in hym/ •"' but summe of hem wenten to on him. *'^ But some of them went their the farijies: and seiden to hem, what wayes to the Pharises/ and tolde them thingis ihesus hadde don/ what lesus had done. ''' "•^ therfor the bischopis and the farisies Then gadered the hye prestes and the gaderiden a counceil a3ens ihesus and Pharises a counsell/ and sayde what do seiden/ what do we for this man doith we ? This man doeth many miracles. ** Yf many myrachs ? ** if we leuen hym thus we let him scape thus/ all men will beleve alle men schuln bileue in him/ and ro- on him/ and the Romaynes shall come and maTOS schulen come and schuln take oure take awaye oure countre and the people. place and oure folk/ ^^ but con of hem •^ And one of them named Ca\-phas which caifas bi name, whanne he was bischop of was the hieprest that same yeare/ sayde that 3eer: seide to hem/ 56 witen no vTito them Ye perceave nothinge at all thing/ *" ne thenken that it spedith to ^" nor yet consider that it is expedient for 30U that o man die for the puple, and vs/ that one man dye for the people/ and stone/

fadir I

o 'lijirovs.

et?

amonge

:

:

KATA lOANNHN

BV JoHX.]

(Tovrai 01 'Pco/Jbolot kcu apovatv rj/xuiv

*

Tcg e^ avTcov Ka'iacpag, "'^

ap^cepevg

'

ovK ocSare ovSev

'

cnrodavT) virep rov kaov, Koi

OVK

ovSe

'hjcrov^ aTToOvrjo-Kecv virep

'6\

tva Koi TO, TeKva tov

ovv TTjg

rj/jiepa';

'"

T?7?

*

^^

Be

Tjv

I

Alex. XoyilsaQi.

'

aXXa

*

Alex. tTrpoipi'iTivaiv.

Alex. yfitWtv.

GENEVA — 1557.

:

•^And when he thus had spoken, he come w Tlien he that was dead, came forth, bounde hand and fote with bandes, and his face was bounde with a napkyn. lesus sayd vnto them, Lowse him, and let him go. •*' Then many of the lewes which came to Marie, and had sene the

cried with a loude voyce, Lazarus, forth,

thinges which lesus dyd, beleued

on him. some of them went their wayes to them what lesus '' had done. Then gathered the bye Priestes and Pharises a councU, and sayd. What shal we do ? For this man doeth

^ But

the Pharises, and tolde

•* If

'

RITEIMS

:

miracles.

we

And

o.

— 158-2.

many went

"

el?

Alex. '0 ovv 'Itjaovs.

AUTHORISED— 1611.

''''

we

him alone so, al v\'il cles. ** If we let him thus alone, all men and the Romanes wU vrill beleeue on him, and the Romanes shall come, and take away our place and nation. come, and take away both our place and nation. And one of them named Caia*3 But one of them named Caiphas, being phas, being the high Priest that same the high priest of that yere, said to them. yeere, said \-nto them Ye know nothing You kno\'v nothing, "^ neither doe you at al, '" Nor consider that it is e.xpedient '"*

beleeue in

If

him

let

:

•*'*

;

it

is

:

:

"'''

:

hande, and

tcov ixa6r]T5)v

ave^rjcrav 7roAAo6

:

:

at

ovKe'rc

^(opav eyyv?

elg ttjv

Alex. iiiovXivaavTo.

expedient for vs that one man die for the people, and the whole nation perish not. " And this he said not of him self but being the high priest of that vere, he prophecied that Iesvs should ''and not only for the die for the nation nation, but to gather into one the children of God that were dispersed. '^ From that day therfore they deuised to kil him. Iesvs therfore walked no more openly among the Ie\-\-es, but he v\-eDt into the ^* lesus therfore walked no more openly countrie beside the desert vnto a citie that among the lewes but went thence vnto is caUedEplirem, and there he abode with a^ countrey nie to the wildernes, into a his Disciples. citie called Ephraim, and there continued '' And the Pasche of the Ie\'ves was at with his disciples. '' And the lewes Easter

was uye

eKeLvri<;

:

consider that

expedient for vs, that one man dye for the people, and not that all the people perishe. ^^ Tliis spake he not of him selfe but being hye Priest that same yere, he prophetied that lesus should die for the people. '-And not for the people onely, but that he shoulde gather together in one, the chyldren of God, which were scattered abrode. '"' Then from that day forth they consulted together, for to put hym to death. is

koI

air

|

aXX

from the place where the dead was layd. And lesus lift ^-p liis eyes, and said. Faheard me. '^ and I did know that thou ther, I thanke thee, that thou hast heard doest alv-v-aies heare me, but for the people me. -'^'And I knew that thou hearest me but because of the people which that standeth about, haue I said it, that alwayes they may beleeue that thou hast sent me. stand by, I said it, that they may beleeue that thou hast sent me. '^ And when hee •*3Vvhen he had said these things, he thus had spoken, he cried with a lowd cried \-\-ith a loude voice, Lazarus, come voice, Lazarus, come foorth. *^And hee forth. " And forthwith he came forth that was dead, came forth, bound hand and his face that had been dead, bound feete and and foot with graue-clothes bandes with \-vinding bandes, and his was bound about with a napkin. lesus face was tied with a napkin. Iesvs said saith vnto them, Loose him, and let him goe. Then many of the lewes which to them, Loose him, and let him goe. came to Mary, and had seen the things •^ Many therfore of the lewes that were which lesus did, beleeued on him. "' But come to Marie and Martha, and had seen some of them went their wayes to the the things that Iesvs did, beleeued in him. Pharisees, and told them what things le*^ And certaine of them went to the Pha- sus had done. risees, and told them the things that Iesvs ''" did. The cheefe priests therfore and the ^" Then gathered the chiefe Priests and pharisees gathered a councel, and said, the Pharisees a councell, and said, ^liat Vvhat doe we, for this man doeth many doe wee ? for this man doeth manv mira-

der that

it

"

"'iTjaovg ovv\

/leTa

"8ieTpL/3e\

'"

e//eAAef

Iesvs lifting his eies vpward, said.

signes.

:

=

eavrov

a
oTt

elg ev. "*

eKeWev

'lovSatcov

Alex.

'TfM€L<;

avdpcoTTo<;

Father, I giue thee thankes that thou hast

let him escape thus, all men wyl and the Romaines shal come and take away both our place, and the people. '^ And one of them named Caiaphas wliich was the hye Priest that same yere, sayd \Tito them. Ye perceaue nothing at all. '"Nor yet do you consi-

beleue on hj-m

tcov

Tovro 8e

"

crvvayayr)

airrikBev

irokiv, KctKel

TracrxO'

elg

EI9 Se *

virep tov kOvov; /juovov

01);^

ScecrKopTriarjae'va

keyo/jiev7]v

eyyvg to

where the dead was layd. And lesus l\-ft vp hys eyes, and sayd. Father I thanke thee, because thou hast heard me. *- 1 wot but bethat thou hearest me alwayes cause of the people that stand by, I sayd that they may beleue, that thou hast it sent me.

many

koL

Iva

'Trpoecpr/Tevcrev]

avve^ovkevaavTo\ Iva aTroKrecvMatu avTov.

et? 'Ecppat/x

eprjjbiOVf

eKeivov,

tov kdvov;,

Qeov Ta

rjfuv,

avix(f>epei

*^

elirev avro'i<;,

okov to eOvo^ anro'kqTai^

Trapprjcrla irepteTraTet ev toX<; ^lovbalot^,

^avTov.

on

Scakoyi^eaOe,] /mt]

top tottov Kat to kdvog.'

^ ical\

rov evtavrov eKeiuov,

o)v

aXXa ap^iepevg wv tov evtavTov

elirev,

[Chaptek XI. 42-55.

out of hand

:

and many of the countrie v\ent

\-p

man

should die for the people, and that the whole nation perish for vs, that one

And this spake he not of himselfe but being high Priest that yeere, he prophecied that lesus should die for that '- And not for that nation onely, nation but that also he should gather together in not.

•'•'

:

one, the children of

God

that were scat-

tered abroad. '^ Then from that day foorth, they tooke counsell together for to put him to death.

'-•

lesus

therefore walked no

more openly among the lewes but went thence \-nto a countrey neere to the wil:

dernes, into a city called Ephraim,

and

there continued with his disciples.

And

the lewes Passeouer was nigh at hand, and many went out of the countrey '^

:

Chaptek XI. JGlepoaokufjua

ovv TOP

XII.

v/uv, ort ov

*

01

6

Mapta

ovv

eU ryv

ekOt]

"'

cLyvto-coacv eavrovg.

^^"'

'^<^(^X"'i

'ey

aXki'jkoiv

eoprijv;

eav rt?

rw

lepco

ov yyetpev

JeScoKeccrav 8e

Alex. iffr/jKorfs

e/c

veKpcov

' .

etg r)v toov

SI"

r.

i.

"

Aeyei ovv eT?

^

=

/cai.

"

»

Alex. eiroXac.

'

^ Alex.

o 'I;)(Tore.

:

cam

whom

ihesus reisid/

^ j

and to hym a souper there martha m\-nystrid to hpn/ and lazarus was oon of the men that saten at the mete \^-ith hj-m/ therfor marie took a pounde of oraemente of trewe narde/ precious and ano\Titid the feet of ihesus and wipid his feet with hir heeris/ and the hous was fulfiUid of the sauour of the ojTiemente? therfor iudas scarioth oon of his discipUs that was to bitray hym seide/ * whi is not this o\-nement seeld for thre hundrid pens: and is 30uun to nedi men? "but he seid this thing, not

maden

:

•*

:

''

:

for

it

pertevTied to

hym

of nedi

men

:

but

he was a theef/ and he hadde the pursis and bare tho thingis that weren sente/ for "

therfor ihesus seide/ sufire 5e hir, that

the dai of my birijTige sche kepe that. ^ for 36 schulcn euermore haue pore in to

men

with 30U haue me/ ''

but 3c schuln not euermore

rj

avTw.

^

'H

tov^ TroSa?

he otKca eTrkrjpcodr}

"

Alex, {x*^"-

Ierusalem before the Easter, to purify them selues. ^^ Then sought they for lesus, and spake amonge them selues, as they stode in the temple ^Tiat thinke ye, seyng he commeth not to the feast daye ? *'' The hye Prestes and Pharises had geuen a :

comraaundement, that i,-f eny man knew where he were, he shuld shewe it, that

myght

take him.

THEN

dayes before 12. lesus (sixe dayes before ester/ came to Bethany where Lazarus Easter) came to Bethany, where Lazarus was/ wliich was deed and whom lesus had bene deed, whom he raysed from deeth. raysed from deeth. - Tliere they made - There they made liim a supper, and Marhim a supper/ and Martha served but tha serued but Lazarus was one of them Lazarus was one of them that sate at the that sate at the table with him. ^ Then table with him. ^Then tokeMar\- a pounde toke mar)- a pounde of oyntment (called of o\Titment called Nardus/ perfecte and Nardus, perfecte, andprecious)andanoyntprecious/ and anorated lesus fete/ and ed lesus fete, and wyped his fete with her wipt his fete with her heer/ and the housse heer, and the house was fyUed with the was filled of the savre of the oyntment. odoure of the ojTitment. 'Then sayde one Then sayde one of his disciples named of his disciples (euen Iudas Iscarioth SiIudas Iscauiot Simons sonne/ which after- mons Sonne, which afterward betrayed warde betrayed him why was not this liim) why was not this 0)-ntment solde oTOtment solde for thre hondred pence/ for thre hundred pence, and geuen to the and geven to the poore ? " This sayde he/ poore ? This he sayde, not that he cared not that he cared for the pooer but be- for the poore but because he was a thefe, cause he was a thefe/ and kept the bagge/ and had the bagge, and bare that which and bare that which was geven. ' Then was geuen. ' Then sayde lesus Let her savde lesus Let her alone/ agaj-nst the alone, agajmst the daye of my burying The hath she kept this. *For the poore all daye of my bur},-inge she kept it. poore all wayes shall ye have wA\\ you/ wayes shall ye haue with you, but me but me shall ye not aO wayes have. haue ye not allwaye. 12.

lesus

sixe

:

•*

•''

''

:

'^

:

:

:

'*

" Moche people of the lewes had know'••Moche people of the lewes therfore had myche puple of iewis knewe ihesus was there, j thei camen not ledge that he was there. And they came knowledge, that he was there. And they

therfor

that

:

ijkec-^jre

"Ric. avvavaKiifiiimv.

they

take him.

THEN

tjv

CRANMER— 1539.

'-''

thei

inaacacnv avrov.

Ata, rl rovro ro fivpov ovk eirpadrj +

up to ierusalem bifor the pask, to halowe before the ester/ to purify them selves. *" Then sought they for lesus/ and spake silf^ *" therfor thei soujten ihesus and spaken to gidre stond\Tige in the bitwene them selves as they stode in the temple ^^^lat thinke ye/ sej-nge he comnot cometh temple/ what gessen 36 for he ''" The hye prestes to the feest dai, for the bischopis and meth not to the feast. farisies hadden 3ouun amaundement, that and Pharises had geven a commaundeif on\' man knowe where he is that he ment/ that yf eny man knew where he were/ he shuld shewe it/ that they myght .^chewe, that thei take h\Tn.

ihesus bifor sixe dales to bethany where lazarus

8oK€t

apxtepecg kcu

avaKei/Jbevcov avv\

TYXD ALE — 1534.

THERFOR

Ti

rS)v fMadi]ru>v avrov, 'Iov8ag Xc/buo)vog

e/c

avrov TrapaStSovaOy

Alex.

eC,i]Tovv *

eiroiTjaav ovv avrco hehrvov CKel,

hem

hadde be deed!

Kal\ ol

k^e/jia^e rat? dpt^lv avrijg rov<; iroSag avrov-

WICLIF — 1380.

of pask

'


Aa^apog

6 Se

rov fxvpov.

'laKapioirijgy 6 fxekXrav

12.

ea-rrjKore?,]

e^ y/xepcov tov Tiaaxa rjkOev eU Bydavcav, ottov

'l7]crovg Trpo

SiyKOver

T?7? 6cr/jb7jg

''

"^^^

'^P°

ekeyov fxer

[The Gospel

ka/3ov(Ta kirpav fjivpov vapSov Trta-roKT]^ Trokvrljjiov,

TOV 'hjaov, KCU e/c

EYArrEAION

13.]

X^P^^

koL

Te6vi]KCi}?,

Mapda

7]

—

evTokijv,] tva

'O ovv

XII.

Aa^apo^

fjii] '

'PapLcratoi

Kol

r?;?

e/c

'Irjcrovv,

1

:

oonly for ihesus, but to se lazarus, whom he hadde reisid fro deeth/ '** but the princis of preestis thou3ten to sle lazarus, " for many of the iewis wentcn aweye for hym, and bileueden in ihesus. '- But on the morowe a mych puple that cam to

not for Icsus sake only/ but that they came, not for lesus sake onely, but that

myght sc Lazarus also whom he raysed they myght se Lazarus also whom he from deeth. "* Tiie hye prestes therfore raysed from deeth. '" But the hye Prestes held a counsell that they myght put La- held a councell, that they myght put Lazarus to dccth cdso/ '1 because that for zarus to deeth also, "because that for his sake many of the lewes went awaye/ his sake many of the lewes went awaye gidre to the feest day, whanne thei had- and belevcd on lesus. and beleued on lesus. '- On the nexte daye moch ])Cople that '- On the morowe/ moche people that den herd that ihesus cam to ierusalem, '' token braunchis of palmes and camen were come to the feast/ wlien they hearde were come to the feast, when they hearde forth a5cns hym, and crieden/ osanna/ that lesus shuld come to Ierusalem/ '^toke that lesus shuld come to Hierusalem, braunches of palme trees and went and '^ toke braunches of palme trees, and went met him/ and cryed Hosanna/ blessed forth to mete him, and cryed Hosanna :

:

:

RATA mANNHN

BY John.] *

rpcaKocrccov

Srjvapicov, Kol

l^akko/xeva e^aara^ev.

'

enrev ovv 6

evraffaaa-fiov /xov

'

eavTCdVy €/xe Be ov TrdvTore e^ere.'

T6TriprjK€v\

'Eyvco ovv o'^ko<; irokv; 'Iijaovv fiovovj dkk' Iva koc

aavTO he

ol

e/c

^

vrrrjyov tuiv 'lovSaccoVy koX eirio-Tevov elg

ekdcov

6 '^

eka/3ov " Alex,

'iva

elg

T7]v

Ta ^aca dg

eopT7]v,

tov

'^

'h]o-ovv.

aKovaavTe? otc ""ep^eTac

e/c ^'

aTroKTetvcocrtv'

Ty

veKpcov.

' Alex. 'Iriaovq ipxiTai.

GENEVA — 1.5.57.

v Alex,

k-paiyajor

:

THEN

12. lesus six dayes before Eascame to Bethanie, where Lazanis was, which was dead, whome lesus raysed from death. - Tliere they made him a supper, and Martha seined but Lazarus was one of them that sate at the table with him. "Then toke Marie a pound of ointement called spike narde, that was very costely and anointed lesus fete, and wypt his fete :

12.

IESVS

therfore sixe dales before

the Pasche

came

zarus was,

that

e/Sovkeu-

avTov

eiravpiov o^ko? Trokvg el<;

'lepoa-okv/xa,

s.

^

eKpa^ov,

\

iKpaiyalov {tKpaZov) XiyovTiQ.

AUTHORISED — 1611.

RHEIMS— 1582.

vp to lerasalem before the to Hierusalem before the Pasche to sancthem selues. *" Then tifie them selues. ^''They sought Iesvs soght they for lesus, and spake among therfore and they communed one with them selues, as they stode in the temple, an other, standing in the temple, Vvhat WTiat thmke ye, that he commeth not to thinke you, in that he is not come to the the feast? ^'The hye Priestes and Pha- festiual day ? ^'And the cheefe Priests and rises, had geuen a commandement, that Pharisees had giuen commaundement, if any man knewe where he were, he shulde that if any man should know where he shewe it, that they might take hym. v\'as, he should tel, that they might apprehend him. purifie

ter

"*

oti irokko} 8i

6 'h](rovg\

the countrey Easter, to

rwv

eKel eo-rr koc TJkOov ov 8ia tov

ov yyecpev

tcov (poLVLKwv, koL e^rjkOov elg v7rdvT7]cnv avTcOj Kol

ti)v ijn. tov ivraij). fiov Tiipnrry.

irepl

"elg ttjv rj/juepav tov

'A
on

tScocrcVy

Aa^apov

dp^tepe?^, Iva koI tov

otc

Trrco^ovg 'yap iravTore e^ere ixeff

tqv<;

tuiv 'Iov8al(ov

tov Aa^apov

*

XII. 1-1.3.

to yXcocraoKO/Jiov "cl^e, Kal\ ra

koI

rjv,

'l7]crovg,

avTo.

'

Elwe Se tovto, ov^

^

eSoOr/ tttco^ol?;'

TTTco^Mv kfMekev avTM, akX. ore /cAeTrr?;?

[Chapter XI. 56-.57.

vp to Hierusalem before the Passeouer to purifie themselues. •'"''Then sought they for lesus, and spake among themselues, as they stood in the Temple, Wliat thinke ye, that he will not come to the Feast 5" Now both the chiefe Priests and the Pharisees had giuen a commandement, that if any man knew where he were, he should shew it, that they might take him. .-'

12.

THEN lesus,

sixe dayes before the

La- Passouer, came to Bethanie, where Lazarus was, which had bene dead, whom Iesvs raised. -And they made him a hee raised from the dead. -Tliere they supper there and Martha ministi-ed, but made him a supper, and Martha serued Lazarus was one of them that sate at the but Lazarus was one of them that sate at table with liim. ^ Marie therfore tooke a the table with him. ^Then tooke Mary a to Bethania, ^-^here

had been dead,

whom

:

pov\Tid of ointement of right spikenard,

pretious, and anointed the feete of Iesvs, with her heere, and the house was fylled and wiped his feete with her heare and with the sauour of the oyntement. ^ Then the house was fiUed of the odour of the sayd one of his disciples, euen ludas Isca- ointment. ''One therfore of his disciples, :

pound of ointment,

of Spikenard, very

costly, and anointed the feet of lesus, and wiped his feet with her haire and the house was filled with the odour of the :

ointment.

^Then

saith one of his disci-

ludas Iscariote, he that was to betray ples, ludas Iscariot, Simons son, which him, said, * Vvhy v\-as not this ointment should betray him, ' ^\^ly was not this sold for three-hundred pence, and giuen ointment sold for three hundred pence, to the poore ? And he said this, not be- and giuen to the poore ? This hee said, cause he cared for the poore but because not that he cared for the poore but behe \'vas a theefe, and hauing the purse, cause hee was a thiefe, and had the bag, Then caried the things that ^'vere put in. ' Iesvs and bare what was put therein. therfore said. Let her alone that she may said lesus. Let her alone, against the day kccpe it for the day of my burial. ^ For of my bur)-ing hath she kept this. ^ For the poore you haue ah^'aies with you the poore alwayes yee haue with you but wayes. but me you shal not haue alwaies. ^A great me ye haue not alwayes. ^ Much people multitude therfore of the lewes knew of the lewes therefore knew that he was ' Muche people of the lewes had know- that he \Tas there and they came, not there and they came, not for lesus sake ledge that he was there and they came, for Iesvs only, but that they might see onely, but that they might see Lazarus not for lesus sake only, but that they Lazarus, \"\-hom he raised from the dead. also, whom he had raised from the dead. might se Lazarus also, whome he raysed "^ But the cheefe Priests deuised for to '"But the chiefe Priests consulted, that from death. '"The hye Priestes therfore Idl Lazarus also " because many for him they might put Lazarus also to death, consulted that they myght put Lazarus to of the lewes went away, and beleeued " Because that by reason of him many of death also. " Because' that for his sake, in Iesvs. the lewes went away and beleeued on many of the lewes went away, and belesus. leued on lesus. '^ On the morow, much '- And on the moro\-v a great multitude '- On the next day, much people that people that were come to the feast when that v\-as come to the festiual day, when were come to the feast, when they heard they heard that lesus should come to le- they had heard that Iesvs commeth to that lesus was comming to Hierusalem,

Simons sonne, which shulde betraye * AATiy was not this ointement solde hundred pence, and geuen to the poore ? < This sayd he, not that he cared for the poore but because he was a thefe, and kept the bagge, and bare that which was geuen. 'Then sayd lesus. Let her alone, against the day of my buriyng she kept it. * For the poore alwayes ye haue with you, but me ye shal not haue alriot

him.

for thre

''

''

:

:

:

'"

:

:

:

:

:

:

i" Toke branches of palme trees, and went forth to mete him, and crved,

rusalem,

Hierusalem of palmes,

:

'^

they tooke the boughes '3 Tooke branches of Palme trees, and to meete him. went foorth to meet him, and cried.

and went forth

:

::

EYArrEAION

Chapter XII. 14—27.] '

evkoyTj/xevo^ 6 ep^o/ucevo^ ev ovo/Jbart Kvptov,

'ficravva'

Evpcov Se 6 'lycrov^ ovdptov, eKaOccrev '*

(po^ov,

"

"^

ovov."

'

eSo^aaOj]

ravra

ravra

"^

'

Kocr/iiog

OTTLcrco

'

=

^

ovk eyvwaav

on

avrov

"

'

'"

avrov

/xaOrjTol

ol

ye'ypa/j,//,evov,

rjv

rjKovaav

eavrovg,

'

\

to

peer

0)v

on

'Alex.

=

'Alex.

^c.

=

<

''Const, ort.

o.

Rec.

is the ki.Tig of israel, that cometh is he that in the name of the Lorde/ comthe name of the lord/ ' and ihesus meth kymge of Israel. '* And lesus got a foonde a 5ung asse and satte on h\-m as yonge asse and sate theron/ accordinge to '* feare it is writun/ '•' the dou5tir of sion nvle that which was lATitten not thou drede/ lo thi kyng cometh; sitt\-nge doughter of Sion/ beholde thy kynge comon an asse foole/ ^^ hise disciphs knewun meth sittinge on an asses coolte. '"These not first these thingis/ but whanne ihesus thinges \'nderstode not his disciples at the was glorified/ thanne thai hadden m\-nde f}'rst but when lesus was gloryfied/ then for these thingis weren writun of hym remembryd they that soche thinges were and these thingis thei diden to hym/ written of him/ and that soche thinges

commeth

:

:

they had done \'nto him. therfor the puple bare witnessjmge clepid

and reisid hjTU fro '^ and therfor the puple cam and mette with hym/ for thei herden that he hadde don this signe/ '^ therfor the fari5ies seiden to hem sUf/ 56 seen that we profeten no thing/ lo al the world wente aftir hym/ -" i there weren summe hethen :

deeth/

hem

'' The people that was with him/ when he called Lazarus out of his grave/ and raysed him from deeth/ bare recorde. '* Therfore met him the people/ be cause they hearde that he had done soche a myracle. '^ The Pharises therfore sayde amonge them selves perceave ye how we prevayle no thinge ? beholde the worlde goth awaye after him. :

come up to '' -" Ther were certayne Grekes amonge and these to fiUp that was of bethsaide of them/ that came to praye at the feast gahlee: and preieden him and seiden/ -' the same cam to Philip which was of sire we wolen se ihesus/ — fihp cometh Bethsavda a cyXt in Gahle/ and desired and seith to andrewe/ efte andrewe and him sayinge S)t we wolde fayne se lesus. fihp seiden to ihesus/ ^ and ihesus an- -- Philip came and tolde Andrew. And pwerid to hem and seide/ the oure cometh aga)Tie Andrew and Phihp tolde lesus. -' And Ie:-us answered them sayinge that mannes sone be clarified/ the houre is come that the sonne of man nmst of

'.

that hadden

worschip in the feest dav/

camen

:

:

:

be -''

truli truly I scie to 50U.

rov

OTt|

crrifxelov.

iSe o

/Alex. + oXof.

?;koi'(T£.

is he that in the name of the Lord, kjoige of Israel. '• And lesus got a yonge asse, and sate theron, as it '-^ is written feare not daughter of Syon. beholde, thy kyng commeth, syttrag on an asses colte. '•'These thinges \-nderstode not his disciples at the f)T5t bat when lesus was glorified, then remembred they that soche thinges were written of him, and that soch thinges they had done \-nto him. '"Tlie people that was with him (when he CcJled Lazams out of his graue, and raysed him from deeth) bare recorde. '* Therfore met him the people also, because they hearde, that he had done soch a miracle. '^ The Pharises therperceaue fore sayde amonge them selues ve, how we preuayle nothrnge ? Beholde, {all the whole) worlde goeth after him.

blessed

men

'

8ia rovro kcu

CRANMER — 1.539.

TYNDALE — 1534.

in

lazarus fro the graue

'**

Iva TrpocrKwijCTOcxTLV hv ry

rcov ava/Batvovrcov,

e/c

\

Alex, euyarijp.

was with hym, whanne he

avrov,

ovk cocpekeire ovSe'v;

blessid

that

ore

aTrrjkOev.'

WICLIF— 1380.

'^

aXK

irpuiTOV'

avrco yeypa/i/Meva, kcu

eir

rovro avrov TreTroirjKevat ro

Qecopelre

" Mrj

KaOij/bievo? eTrl ircokov

kcu rjyetpev avrov €K veKpcov

fjuvrj/xelov,

elirov irpog

(BaanX-ev; rov 'Icrpa^k.'

b\

ep)(eTat,

ovv 6 6^Ao9 6

e/xaprvpec

'

6 o^kog,

o.

aov

rore e/xvrjadrjcrav otl ravra

rov

'

avro, Kadcog ecrri

eir

6 ^ao-ikev?

l8ov,

nveg 'EXXrjveg

Alex. Kai

o,

\

avrco.

avrco

Hcrav Se Const.

Se

kcpoovTjcrev e/c

ovv ^apccraiot

ol

=

'

'Iijcrov?,

6\

VTri-jirrriaev '^

Ovyarep] Xtcov

kirotrjcrav

Aa^apov

[The Gospel

:

:

:

2" Ther were certaine Grekes amonge them, that came to worshippe at the feast

the same came therfore to Philip (which was of Bethsavda a citie in Gahle) and desjTed him, saying Sir, we wolde favne se lesus. -- Phihp came and tolde Andrew, And agayneAndrewandPliihp tolde lesus. 2'

:

-^

And

houre

lesus answered them, saying come, that the sonne of

is

must be

glorified.

:

the

man

glorifyed.

But a come

of whete

fcdle in to the erthe, and be deed it dwellith aloone/ but if it be deed it bryngith mychc fruyt. -' he that loueth his liif schal lese it/ and he that hatith his liif in this world: kepith it in to euer:

-*

Verely verely

the wheate

come

I

-• Uerely verely I saye vnto you except saye vnto you/ except into the grounde the wheate come fall into the grounde and dve, it bvdeth alone. If it dye, it bringeth it dye/ it He that forth moch frute. 25 He that loueth his

fall

and dye/ it bydeth alone. Yf brcngeth forth moche fmte.

-•''

and he h-fe, shall destroye it and he that hateth loveth his lyfe shall destroye it ony man seme me sue that hatcth his h'fe in this worlde shall liis lyfe in this world, shall kepe it rate -^ where I he me/ and am/ there my m\Tiys- kcpe it -^Tito lyfe etemall. If eny man lyfe etemall. -Slf eny man minister vnto and where I am, tre schal be/ if ony man serue me: mv mynister vnto me/ let him folowe mc/ and nie, lett him folowe me fadir schal worschip hym/ 27 no^y ^jy where I am there shall also my minister ther shall also my minister be. Yf eny father soule is troublid, and what schal I seie be. And yf eny man minister \Tito me/ man minister vTito me, him wyll my lastynge

liif/

-''

:

:

if

:

:

fadir saue

me

fro this our/ but therfor I

him

will

my

-"

Now

is

father honoure.

my

what shall I saye ? Father deljTer me from this houre but therfore came I vnto this :

soule troubled/ and

honoure. is my soule troubled, and what Father, dehuer me from I saye? houre but therfore came I vnto this

Now

-'

shall this

:

:

RATA IQANNHX

BY John, "'

avTOv keyovreg^

Koi ke'yet tco 'AvSpea' "^

^ikiinTU)

ovv Trpoarjkdov

ovtol

eoprrj' 7]pa)T0)V

'

kol

"^

'

TOV avdpwTTOV.

'

rijV

*

^ 6 (pckcou T7]v

'

TO) KOCFfJbM

'

aKokovdelroi'

*

hi.aKovy, Tip.rj(Tei

'

Ilarep,

yrjv airodavrj^

keyco vfxlv, eav /xy

afxi-jv

aiJii]v

avro^

^cktinro? 'keyovat rw

koL

'EkrjkvOev

*

6 /jLiawv

Tovrco^ €tg ^orqv aloovtov (pvka^ec avrrju.

awaov

[xe

"

iraT-rjp.

copa^

r?;?

e/c

Alex.'E\\>|i/t£ TivEc.

e

eav

~

Kal oirov el/u eyco, eKel Kal 6 8taKovo? 6

avrov 6

''

Nvv

rj

yjrv^r)

TavTr]^'

Alex, rai Ipxernc

o)pa

'

/lcov

tt]v yjrvp^rjv

+

Kni.

'

Alex.

avrov ev e/xol efjuol

rerdpaKrac Kal rl

t;uo.'

el<;

(pepet.

eav rtg

eo-rac

akka Sia rovro

Alex.

vlo<;

efioi SiaKovrj Ttg,\

efxo<;

nf

RHEIMS — 1582.

GENEVA — 1557.

'Irjcrov.

Iva Sogacrdrj 6

kokko<; tov ctltov ireawv

6

avTov arrokeaet avTi^v kcu

^jrv^rjv

?;

eav 8e airodavr], irokw Kapirov

/jiever

//-oz^o?

rakika[a<;, koL

" 'Ep^erac ^ikcTnro?

ISetv.'

'Ii]crovi'

^Avhpeag

'7raktv\

avTolg keycov,

aireKptvaTo

6 8e 'Irjcrovg

BijOcrdiSa r?;?

airo

rro

Kvpce, deko/xev tov

[Chapter XII. 14—27

eh ryv

r/kSov

r.

'

Rec.

e'iTrco;

copav

-i-cai.

AUTHORISED — 1611.

Hof anna, Blessed is he that in the name of and cried, Hosanna, blessed is he that commeth Kyng of Israel. "And commeth in the name of our Lord, the '* And Iesvs found a yong lesus gate a vonge asse, and sate thereon, king of Israel. '* Feare not daughter of asse, and sate vpon it, as it is v\Titten, as it is wr\-tten, '* Feare nut daughter behold, syttyng of Sion Sion, behoide thy Kyng commeth, thy king commeth sitting vpon an asses on an asses colte.

the Lord,

:

Hosanna, blessed is the King of Israel that commeth in the Name of the Lord. '• And lesus, when he had found a yong asse, it is written, '^ Feare not, daughter of Sion, behold, thy King commeth, sitting on an asses colt. "'These

sate thereon, as

things XTiderstood not his disciples at the first but when lesus was glorified, then not remembred they that these things were but \-s-hen Iesvs was wTitten of him, and that they had done but when lesus was know at the first ciples at the fyrst things \'nto him. ''The people thereglorified, then remembred they, that suche glorified, then they remembred that these these thvnges were wr\-tten of hyni, and that things had been wTitten of him, and fore that was with him, when he called colt.

:

"'

These

thi,-nges

"^

vnderstode not his dis-

These things his

disciples

cUd

:

:

these things they did to him. '"The multitude therfore gaue testimonie, \-\-hich The people therfore that was with him was with him when he called Lazarus bare T\-itnes that he called Lazarus out of out of the graue, and raised him from the '"* For therfore also the multitude the graue, and raysed hi,-m from death. dead. '8 Therfore met hym the people also, became to meete him, because they heard cause they heard that he had done such a that he had done this signe. ''The Phasuche th)Tiges they had done vnto hjTn. ''

Tlie Pharises

'•'

among them

Doe vou

selues,

noth\-ng

I

but

:

if it

dye,

Andrew.

Againe

Andrew and

:

bringeth forth muche frute. -* He that loueth his Me, shal loose it and he that hateth his i)-fe this world, shal kepe it :

m

-" If

:

PhiUppe told Iesvs. -^But Iesvs answered them, saying. The houre is come, that the Sonne of man shal be glorified, ^-i Amen, amen I say to you, vnles the graine of wheate falling into the ground, die it self remaineth alone, but if it die, it bringeth much fruite. -^ He that loueth and he that hateth his life, shal lose it his hfe in this \-vorld, doth keepe it to

it

\-nto l\-fe eternal.

-'

telleth

mto the grounde

fall

-" And there were certaine Greeks among them, that came %-p to worship at theFeast -' The same came therefore to Phihp which

desired him, saying. Sir, vxe are desu-ous to see Iesvs. -- Philippe commeth, and

say \-nto you. Except

come

bvdeth alone

it

him.

?

after

And

day.

fied.

Verely verely

gone

them that came vp

:

-^

is

cause the people also met liim, for that they heard that bee had done tliis miracle. '^Tlie Pharisees therefore saide among themselues, Perceiue ye how ye preuaile nothing ? Behold, the world is gone after

there were certaine Gentiles of was of Bethsaida of Galilee, and desired to adore in the festiual him, sav-ing. Sir, we would see lesus. These therfore came to Pliihppe -- Philip' commeth and telleth Andrew w'ho was of Bethsaida of Galilee, and and againe Andrew and Phihp told lesus. 2"

which was of Bethsaida and desired him saying, Syr, we would fayne se lesus. --Phihp came and tolde Andrew and againe Andrew and Phihp tolde lesus. ^SAnd lesus answered them, saying. The houre is come that the Sonne of man must be glori-

and dye,

selues.

preuaile nothing

world

him.

citie in Galile,

the wheate

\'\-e

The same came

-'

therfore to Philip

a

see that

behold, the \-\hole

?

to worshj-p at the feast.

among them

risees therfore said

therfore, sayd Perceaue ye how ye Behoide, the world goeth after h\-m. -"There were certa\-ne Grekes among them, that ordinarely came miracle.

preuaile

Lazarus out of his graue, and raised him from the dead, bare record. '* For this

:

man minister me for where

anv

-"* And lesus answered them, sai,-ing. The houre is come, that the Sonne of man should be glorified. --* Uerely, verely, I say \-nto you. Except a come of wheat fail into the ground, and die, it abideth but if it die, it bringeth foorth alone :

much

25

fruit.

shall lose

it

:

Hee

that loueth his

and hee that hateth

in this world, shall

keepe

it

vnto

life,

his life

life

eter-

naU.

^ If any man serue me, let him folany man minister to h\Tn folow I am, there shal also my minister be. me, let him folo\-v me and where I am, low me, and where I am, there shall also And if any man minister vnto me, h\-m there also shal my minister be. If any my semant bee If any man seme me, -" Now is wyl my Father honour. -'' Now is my man minister to me, my father vtH honour him will my Father honour. -' NovT my soule is troubled. And my soule troubled, and what shall I say ? soule troubled and what shal I say ? him. this houre, from me but saue saue me from Father, Father, say ? Fatlier deUuer me from this houre, what shall I

vnto me,

let

life

:

euerlasting.

-*

If

:

:

I

:

but

therfore

came

I

3

vnto this hotire. this houre. But therfore came

P

I into this

for this cause

came

I

vnto this houre.

:

:

EYArrEAION

Chapter XII. 26—43.] '^

IJarep, So^aaop aov

'

TavT7]v.

'

Kal eSo^aaa, koL KOL elirev,

*

Kpio-L^ ear),

'

e^co'

^~

ekeye,

Ov

'

edv v-^wdut

'

'Hjueig iiKOvaa/Jbev

'

keyei^f "^'Ori]

*

dvOpoDTTov;

'

eart.

e/c

'Ayyeko^ avrco kekakrjKev.'

yv^i

" Alex. effrijKwf.

Alex.

^*

»

'

Alex.

=

o.

z"

Alex.

>'/

(puvr) aiir?;.

1

:

:

dome

of the world/

av

6 vlog rov

(f)wg 'ev v/m.v\

rovrov.

'

Const. ="Ori.

CRANMER — 1539.

:

the

—

Alex.

o;^Ao9, ttco?

Karakd^rj- kcu 6

vfjbd<;

TYND ALE— 1534. :

is

vvv

Tovto he 6

kcu

eanv ovrog

xP^^ov ro

(TKoria

/juq

cam in to this oure, -^fadir clarifie thi houre. -^ Father glorify thy name. Then name/ and a vois cam fro heuene and came ther a voyce from heaven I have seide, and I haue clarified: and efte I glorified it/ and will glonfy it agayne. schal clarifie. -^ therfor the puple that -'' Then sayd the people that stode by and it thoundreth. stode and herd, seid that thundre was hearde Other sayde an made/ other men seiden an aungil spake angeU spake to him. 3" lesus answered to hjTB/ ^^ ihesus answerde and seide/ tliis and sayde this voyce cam not because of uois cam not for me but for 50U. me/ but for youre sakes.

" Now

rov alcova'

elg

''Ero fxiKpov

e;^eTe, 'Iva

(pS)g

^^

direKpldr} avrco

rov vlov rod dvOpcorrov; r/?

— 1380.

"6]

^^

v/j,dg.

ekKvaco Trpo? h^avrov^

'TrdvTa<;

Elirev ovv avro?^ 6 'lycrovg,

ew?! ro

'ATreKptOy Si

vvv 6 apxcov rov Koa/Jbov tovtov eK/SkyOrjaerat

|

ttj^

7]

^^

yeyovev, dkXa

cfxovr]]

rov vo/xov, ore 6 Xpoarog fxevei

e/c

irepirrarelre

WICLIF

\

''avrrj

efxe

Set v-^wdrjvat

^^

^

ovo/xa.' 'HX.6ev ovv
Oavdrco ij/iekkev aTroOpr/o-Keiv.

aij/Jbaivcov ttoUo

'

8t

rov Koa/iov ''tovtov

Kciyco

'^

aXXoc ekeyov,

^povTTjv yeyovevat. 'l7)(Tov?

'"to

irakiv bo^acrco.'

[The Gospel

now

^^ Father, glorify thy name. Then ther a voyce from heauen, sayinge haue both glorified it, and wUl glorify it

houre.

cam I

agayne.

The people

-''

therfore that stode

by and hearde it, sayde, that it thoundred. Other sayd an angell spake to him. '* lesus answered and sayde: thys vovce :

cam not because

of

me

but for voure

sakes.

Now

^' Now is the iudgement of this the iudgement of this worlde worlde '- and if I schal be enhauncid fro the now shall the prince of this worlde be cast now shall the prince of this world be cast erthe/ I schal drawe alle thingis to my out. ^- And 1/ yf I were lifte vp from the out, •'- And I (j'f I were h-fte vp from the silf/ ^ and he seide this thing sign)'fiynge erthe/ wUl drawe all men vnto me. ^^Tliis erth) vrill drawe aU men vnto me. ^ This hi what deeth he was to die/ ^ and the sa}de lesus/ signifvinge what deeth he he sayde sygnifj'inge, what deeth he shulde puple answerid to hyra/ we han herde of shidd dye. ^-i The people answered him dye. ^ The people answered him We the lawe, that crist dwellith with outen have hearde of the lawe that Christ haue heard out of the lawe, that Christ bydeth ever and how sayest thou then bydeth euer, and how sayest thou ende/ and hou seist thou it bihoueth the mannes sone to be arerid who is this that the sonne of man must be hfte ^•p ? Sonne of man must be lyfte \-p } who is mannis sone/ ^' and thanne ihesus seith who is that sonne of man ? ^^ Then lesus that Sonne of man ? ^* Then lesus savd to hem/ 5it a htil h5t is in 30U/ walke 36 sayde vnto them yet a lytell whyle vnto them yet a lytell whyle is the lyght the while je han h}t; thatderknessiscacche the light with you. Walke whiE ye have ^^^th you. Walke whyll ye haue lyght,

the prince of this world schal be cast out/

5'

is

:

:

:

:

We

;

:

:

.'

:

i:

:

darcknes come on you. He that walketh in the darke/ wotteth not wliither he goeth. ^^ Why 11 ye have light/ beleve on the hght/ that ye maye be the chyldren of Ught.

come on you. He that walketh also in the darck, woteth not whyther he goeth. ^'' WhyU ye haue lyght, beleue on the lyght, that ye maye be the chyldren of the lyght.

These thinges spake lesus and departed/ and hyd liim silfe from them. And though he had done so many myracles fulfillid whiche he seid/ lord who bileued before them/ yet beleved not they on him/ to oure herj-nge and to whom is the ''* that the sapnge of Esayas the Prophet arme of the lord schewide ? -'^ therfor myght be fulfilled/ that he spake. Lorc'e thei my3ten not bileue for efte Isaye who shall beleve oure sayinge ? And to .seide/ ••" he hath bl\-ndid her i3en and whom ys the arme of the Lorde opened } he hath made harde the hertc of hem/ '' Therfore coulde they not beleve/ bethat thei se not with i3en and vndirstonde cause that Esaias sayth agay7ie ""^e hath with hertc/ and that thei be conuertid and blinded their eyes and hardened their I hole hem/ " Isaie seide hertes/ that they shuld not se with their these thingis whanne he saye the glorie of hym, and eyes and vnderstonde with their hcrtes/ spake of liim/ *- netheles of the princis and shuld be converted/ and I shuld heale many bileueden in h\Tn/ but for the fari- them. " Soche thinges sayde Esaias when sies thei knowlechiden not that thei he sawe his glory and spake of him. schulden not be putte out of the syna- ^' Neverthelesse amonge the chcfc rulers goge/ ^ for thet loueden the glorie of many beleved on him. But be cause of the pharises they wolde not be a knowen clnrifie, glorify, Aomc^ judgment. of it/ lest they shuld be excommunicate. efte, again. mhaimcid. raited. arerid, reared, lifted up. ••^ It 001, knmceth. For they loved the prayse that is geven ircn, rye^

These thinges spake lesus, and departed, and hyd him sclfe from them, s" But though he had done so many miracles be-

not 30U/ he that wandrith in derknessis woot neuer whidir he goith/ ^ while 3e

han

h3t, bileue 36 in h5t, that 36

children of

ben the

!i3t.

Ihesus spake these thingis and wente and hidde h\Tn fro hem/ *^ and whanne he hadde don so many myraclis bifor

hem the

:

thei bileueden not in

word

hym/

''*

light/ lest the

'''

that

of Isaie the profete schulde be

'

lest

fore them, yet beleued not they on him, '^'^

;

:

:

:

:

:

the darcknes

that the sayinge of Esaias the Prophet

myght be

who

fulfilled,

which he spake Lorde, :

beleue oure saving ? And to the arme of the Lorde declared ?

shall

whom

is

'"

Therfore could they not beleue, because •"' Esaias savth agayne he hath blinded their eyes, and hardened their herte, that they shulde not se •nnth their that

:

and lest they shulde vndcrstande with their herte and shuld be conuerted, d I shuld heale them. •*' Soch thinges sayde Esaisis, when he sawe his glor)-, and pake of him. ^ Neuerthelesse, amonge the chcfe rulers also, many beleued on eyes,

bun. But (because of the Pharises) they wolde not be a knowen of it lest they huld be excommunicate. •'^For thevloued

KATA IQANNHN

BY John.] *

TrepiTvaTwv ev

*

el?

TO

avTcov.

€Kpv^7] air

OVK eirtaTevov

" KvpiGf Tig ^^

avTcov Tovg

" Tolg


Iva 6 Koyog 'Haatov rov

ocfidak/jLovg,

kcu gk

ov^

Rec.

litO'

kclI 6

'^TreirMpcoKevl

kclI

Kal vorja-wac

elirev 'Horatag^

oficog fJuevroL

e
rrj

el8e

''6Ve|

'

Alex.

"

(if.

GENEVA — 1557.

irpo(ji7]Tov

avTwv

koL airekdwv

elire,

KapStap'

;'

TeTvcpkcoKev

Iva

fMr]

Ihwcrt

avrovg."

laao)jj(,ao\

avrov-

irepl

avrov akka 8ca rovg yevwvrai. ^^ rjyaTTTjaav yap

TTokkol eTriarevaav elg

aTroo-vvayooyoi

fxi]

Alex.

''

86^av avrov, Kal ekakirjae

ri]V

bv

7rX.7]po)6r),

'Haacagy

ttjv

=

6.

"

Alex. l-n-upuxTtv.

""Alex,

it,

:

:

:

:

:

:

on.

AUTHORISED — 1611.

Father, glorifie thy

:

* Alex.

iaaojiai.

RHEIMS — 1582.

Name. Then came houre. '^^ Father, glorifie thy name. A from heauen, saing, I haue voice therfore came from heauen. Both I and wyl g-lorifie it aga\Tie. haue glorified it, and againe I vvil glorifie "^ Then sayd the people that stode by and it. -^ The midtitude therfore that stoode other sayd. An An- and had heard, said that it thundered. heard, It thundreth gel spake to hym. ^o lesus answered, and Others said, An Angel spake to him. sayd, Tliis voyce, came not because of 30 Iesvs answered, and said. This voice me, but for your sakes. came not for me, but for your sake. 3' No\-v is the iudgement of the world '' Now is the iudgement of this world, now shal the prince of this worlde be cast no\'v the Prince of this world shal be out. 5- And I if I were lift ^'p from the cast forth. 32 And I, if I be exalted fi'om earth W3-l drawe all men vnto me. ^^This the earth, vvil draw al things to my self. sayd lesus, signifiyngwhat death he should (33 and this he said, signifying what death dye. ^ The people answered hym. We he should die.) 3-1 The multitude answered haue heard out of the lawe, that Christe him, Vve haue heard out of the la\T, that bydeth euer and how sayest thou. That Christ abideth for euer: and how saiest the Sonne of man must be lyft \y ? who thou. The Sonne of man must be exalted.? 35 Jesys is that Sonne of man ? ^^ Then lesus sayd ^^vho is this Sonne of man ? vnto them. Yet a lytel whyle is the Lyght therfore said to them, Yet a htle v\-hile, with you walke whyle ye haue Lyght, the hght is among you. Vvalke \Thiles lest the darkenes come on you, for he that you haue the hght, that the darkenesse walketh in the darke, wotteth not whither ouertake you not. And he that walketh he goeth. in darkenesse, knov\'eth not whither he goeth. 36 Vvhiles vou haue the hght, be*' ^^^lile ye haue Lyght, beleue on the leeue in the hght, that you may be the Lyght, that ye may be the children of the children of light. These things Iesvs Lyght. These thinges spake lesus, and spake and he went aw-ay, and hid him departed, and hyd hym seUe from them. self from them. ^ And thogh he had done so many mira37 And whereas he had done so many cles before them, yet beleued they not on hm. 38 That the sa\-ing of Esai the Pro- signes before them, they beleeued not in 38 that the saying of Esay the Prophet myght be fulfilled, that he spake, him Lord who beleued our saying ? And to phet might be fulfilled, wliich he said. whom is the amie of the Lord opened r Lord, who hath beleeued. the hearing of •''Therfore could they not beleue, because vs? and the arme of our Lord to whom that Esai sa\-th agayne, «' He hath bUnded hath it bene reuealed ? 3'' Tlierfore they theyr eyes, and hardened theyr harts, that could not beleeue, because Esay said they should not se with the\T eyes, and againe, "' He hath blinded their eies, and vnderstand with theyr hartes, and shuld indurated their hart : that they may not be conuerted, and I should heale them. sec with their eies, nor vnderstand with "'Suche thinges sayd Esai, when he saw tlieir hart, and be conuerted, and I healc Ms glorie, and spake of him. -"-'Neuer- them. -"These things said Esaie, when thelesse euen among the chiefe Rulers, he saw his glorie, and spake of him. many beleued on him but because of the *- But yet of the Princes also many bePharises they would not confesse him, leeued in him but for the Pharisees they lest they should be cast out of the Syna- did not confesse, that they might not be goge. •« For they loued the prayse of men. cast out of the Sraagogue. ^'for they -*

Itjctoxx;^

/3pa^icov Kvptov tlvl aireKakvcfidr]

there a voyce

both glorified

k^ere, Tnarevere

(pcog

KapSca, Kal eTrtarpacpcoo-c, Kal"

twv ap^ovrcov

co/xokoyovv, Iva vniov.

to

ekakrjcrev "6|

'i-jhwavTO iriaTcveLV, oTt iraktv elirev

6
Tavra "

[Chapter XII. 28—4.3.

Tocravra 8e avrov arj/xela 7r67roL7]KOTO? kfjuirpoadev avrcov,

avrov

el<;

Tavra

yevrjcrdeJ

(jicoTog

eTTca-Tevcre Tjj aKorj r)/xSiv;

Aia TOVTO ovK

*'

(TKoria ovk olSe irov vTrayet.

rrj

Iva viol

(pcog,

^'

Father, glorifie thy Name. Then came there a voyce from heauen, saying, I haue 28

both -"

glorified

it,

and wil

glorifie

againe.

it

The people

heard

it,

therefore that stood by, and said, that it thundered others :

An Angel spake to him. 30 lesus answered, and said, This voyce came not because of mee, but for your sakes. 31 Now is the iudgement of this world now shall the prince of this world be cast out. 3-' And I, if I be lifted ^p from the earth, will draw aU men vnto me. * (This bee said, signifying what death he should die) 3-1 The people answered him. Wee haue heard out of the Law, that Christ abideth for euer said.

:

:

and how sayest thou, Tlie Sonne of man must bee hft vp ? Who is this Sonne of man ? 3'> Then lesus said vnto them. Yet a httle while is the hght with you walke wliile ye haue the hght, lest darknesse come ^1)on you For he that walketh in darkenesse, knoweth not whither he goeth. ^ ^\^lile ve haue light, beleeue in the hght, :

:

that yee

may

bee the children of hght.

These things spake lesus, and departed, and did hide hunselfe from them. 3"

But though bee had done so many mi-

racles before them, yet they beleeued not

on him 38 That the sapng of Esaias the Prophet might bee fultUled, which hee spake, Lord, who hath beleeued our report ? and to whom hath the arme of the Lord been reuealed ? 3-' Tlierefore thev :

could not beleeue, because that Esaias said againe, *' He hath blinded their eyes, and hardened their heart, that they should not see with their eyes, nor vnderstand with their heart, and be conuerted, and I should heale them. '" These things said Esaias, when he saw his glory, and spake of him. *^

Neuerthelesse, among the cliiefe rulers many beleeued on him but because

also,

;

of the Pharisees they did not confesse

him, lest they should be put out of the ^^ For they loued Synagogue. the

:

Chapter XII. 44— .jO.

So^av Tcov avdpoiTTCov /j^aXXov

T7]u

Kol eTirev, '

^^

'

kvda,

'

EYArrEAION

XIII. 1—8.]

*

'O Tna-revoov

Kol 6 Oecopcov

Trd? 6 Tricrrevcov elg

'Iva

Twv

aKov(T7)

Oecopel rov Trefju^^avrd

€/j.e,

pTj/Liarcov

^Kol

aXX

tva Kpivco

Tov

'

kafJilBdvoiv

TCI pij/Jbara /jlov,

'

Kpcvel avrov kv

'

Tre/nxjra? /xe Trarrjp, avro<; jxoi

'

'

olha

'

/Ciot

on

Kocr/iiov,

kaxa-TT]

rrj


lit)

more thanne the

:

X ihesus

me

ueth in

hym

hym

and

cried '.

me/

dweUe not

'

he that

that

-''

he that seeth me me. '"' I lijt cam in :

in

derknessis/

my

*'

and

if

'.

the world saaf/ *^ he that dispisith me and takith not my wordis/ hath hym that schal iuge h}-m/ thUke word that I haue spokun schal deme him in the last day/ *> for I haue not spokun of my silf/ but

maundement what

maundement so

:

I

me

:

'

I

I

me

jaf to

a

a ovv 'kakoj

eyo),\

Kadco?

6

kclI

ecpr/Ke

me

*

Alex,

i

yw XnXu.

Alex. i)\9iv.

CRANMER — 1539.

God.

Jesus cn,-ed and sayde

a

commaundement what

and what

therfor

I

shuld speake.

commaundement

speke as the fadir seide that this

:

:

:

"'''

shuld sayc/ a commaundement, what I shuld saye, *" And I know I knowe and what I shuld speake.

I

And

is h-fe

everlast-

that

commaundement

his

is

lyfe

euer-

\\'hatsoeuer 1 speake therfore, I speake therfore/ even lastjmg. bade me/ so I speake. euen as the father bade me, so I speake.

inge. \\1iatsoever

speke.

BIFOR

Alex. Hcwks.

:

:

liif/

of

And

as the father

13.

"

ri kakrjau)'

:

and what woot that his

schal seie

and

euerlastj-nge

is

tho thingis that

me

I

^''

schal speke/

to

eanv.

Kal

etiro)

"***

:

thilke fadir that sente

I

dkX

eyco 'e^| k/xavrov ovk ekakrjaa'

ri

fXT]

:

wordis and kepith

deme him not/ for I cam not deme the world but that I make

I

Kal

e//.e

the prayse of men, more then the pravse of God. ^ lesus cryed, and sayde he that behe that beleveth on me/ beleveth not on me/ but leueth on me, beleueth not on me, but on on him that sent me. *' And he that seeth him that sent me. ^ And he that seeth me/ seeth him that sent me. '"' I am come me, seeth him that sent me *" I am come that whosoeuer a light into the worlde/ that whosoever a lyght into the worlde beleveth on me/ shiild not byde in darck- beleueth on me, shuld not byde in dark*" And yf eny man heare my wordes, nes. *^ And yf eny man heare my wordes nes. and beleve not/ I iudge him not. For I and beleue not, I iudge hj-m not. For I came not to iudge the worlde but to came not to iudge the worlde but to saue save the worlde. He that refuseth me the world. *"* He that refuseth me, and and receaveth not my wordes/ hath one receaueth not my wordes, hath one that that iudgeth him. The wordes that I have iudgeth him. The worde that I haue spospoken/ thev shall iudge him in the last ken, the same shall iudge him in the laste daye. *•> For I have not spoken of my daye. *^ For I haue not spoken of my selfe selfe but thefatherwhich sent me/he gave but the father which sent me, he gaue me

meth

bile-

I

i

dOercov

o

/jlov

i]kdov

godi of meni more then the prayse that com-

glorie of

seide/

*'

that sente

ony man herith

hem

tU

eai>

koyog ov ekakrjaa, kKelvo^

TYND ALE— 15.34.

to the world/ that eche that bileueth in

me

6

kol

'

/xe'

Koa./xov ekq.

avrov ov yap

*^

Kocrfjiov.

evrokrjv "eS&)/ce,|

Alex. air'.

-

bileueth not in me, but in

that sente

seeth

on

^^

rj/Jiepa.

WICLIF-1.380. ''

rov

Iva cruxrco

jnetvy.

jmi]

€^ec tov KplvovTa avrov

Se eKpa^e

6 7rari]p, ovroo kakco.' y Alex. Ktti

men

eyw 0&)9 eU rov

eyoi ov Kpivoi

I

'Itjctov^

a\X' et? rov ire/jby^avTa

e/tte, ^"

/jce.

TTto-reuo-^,

evrokri avrov ^coy alwvtog

i)

eh

ep ry (TKoria

eytte,

/XT]

**

So^av rov Geov.

rjirep t7]v

ov irtcrTevet

e/ie,

el<;

[The Gospel

the feest dai of pask/ ihe-

sus witinge that his oure

is

comen

:

13.

that

BEFORE

the feast of ester

when

13.

BEFORE the feast of Easter, when

houre was come/ lesus knew that his houre was come, that he shulde departe out of this worlde ^nto ^nto the father, ^\^len he loved his which the father. When he loued his which were were in the worlde/ vnto the ende he loved in the worlde, \'nto the ende he loued them. - And when supper was ended/ them. -And when supper was ended, to the herte, that iudas of symount sca- after that the devyU had put in the hert after that the deuyll had put in the liert rioth schulde bitraye hym/ ^ he witynge of Iudas Iscariot Simons somie/ to betraye of Iudas Iscarioth Simons sonne, to be^ lesus knowinge that the father traye him ^ lesus knowyng that the father that tlie fadir 5af aUe thingis to hym in him to his hondis, and that he wente out fro had gcven all thinges into his honde.s. had geuen all thinges into his handes, and god, and goith to god. ^ he risith fro the And that he was come from God and wxnt that he was come from God, and went to souper and doith of his clothis/ and whanne to God/ he rose from supper/ and layde God he rose from supper, and layde he hadde takun a Ivnnen cloth/ he girde a sydc his v-jiper garmentes/ and toke a asyde his \-])per garmentes and whaji he h\Tn/ After that had taken a towell, he g)Tded hym selfe. and aftirward he putte watir in to towell/ and gyrd him selfe. a basyn and biganne to waische the dis- poured he water into a basjTi/ and begannc * After that, he powred water into a basyn, ciplis feet/ and to wipe with the lynnen to wa.
he passe fro this world to the fadir/ whanne he hadde loued hise that weren in the world in to the ende he loued hem/ and whanne the souper was made/ whanne the deuel hadde putte thanne in

lesus

knewe

that

his

that he shuld departe out of this worlde

:

-'

:

:

••

''

:

:

•'

''

:

I

'''

petir

my

seith to

hjTn/ lord waischist thou

" Tlien came he to Simon Peter. And ? and seide to him/ Peter sayde to him Lorde shall thou do thou woost not now, but thou wesshe my fete ? " lesus answered and sayde schidt wite aftirward/ petir seith to hym/ \Tito him what I do/ thou wotest not now/ but thou shalt knowe herafter. ''Peter sayd vnto him thou shalt not wesshe my '

feet

ihesus answerid:

what

:

I

*>

:

:

^Tlien came he to Simon Peter. And Lorde, dost thou Peter sayde vnto him my fete ? ' lesus answered, and sayde rato him what I do, thou wotest :

wasshe

:

not now, but thou shalt knowe herafter. * Peter saveth \Tito him thou shalt neuer :

:

KATA IQANNHN

UY J0H>

Upo

XIII.

5e T?;? ioprf)^ rov rraa^a,

€K tov

(opa, "iva jjuera^rj

TW

Tovg ev /Sokov

irapaSro,

Kal

on

^ \

ciTTO

'6

elScog

Qeov

kevTtco

(0

*

''0

eyco "*

'

Tjv 8o€^o)(T/x€vo<;. fjbov

vlrrretv

rovq

Alex. 'Iva irapaoifi airov 'lovcag SifiwvoQ 'laicapiui-iii.

GENEVA — 1557.

^L/Jbcova

'

/juera

=u

Alex.

'

:

:

know

that this

soeuer I speake therfore, euen Father bade me, so I speake. 13.

as

the

BEFORE the feast of Easter, when knewe that

should speake.

What- commaundement

houre was come, world vnto the Father, forasmuche as he loued his which were in the worlde, vnto the ende he loued them. -And when supper was ended (after that the deuyl had put in the hait of ludas Iscariot, Simons Sonne, to betray him.) lesus knowing that the Father had geuen all thj-nges into his handes, and that he was come * He riseth from God, and went to God from supper, and layeth aside his \'{)per garmentes :_and toke a towel, and gyrde h}Tn selfe. ' After that, he poured water into a basyn, and began to wasshe his disciples fete, and to wj^je them with the towel, wherwith he was gy-rde. "Then came he to Simon Peter and Peter savd to him. Lord, dost thou wasshe my fete ? lesus

I

his

that he should departe out of this

''

:

:

v8cop\

'" is

And life

I

keyet uvtm

Aeyei avno Ilerpogj

^

jiaWu.

e Alex.

know

praise of

men, more then the praise of

God. •-'

lesus cried, and said.

He that beleeueth

on me, beleeueth not on mee, but on him *' And he that seeth me, seeth him that sent me. *' I am come a light into the world, that whosoeuer beleeueth on me, should not abide in darkenesse. '•' And if any man heare my words, and beleeue not, I iudge him not For 1 that sent me.

;

came not

to iudge the world, but to saue

the world. receiueth

He that reiecteth me, and not my words, hath one that ••*

iudgeth him the word that I haue spoken, the same shall iudge him in the last day. •' For I haue not spoken of my selfe but :

;

the Father which sent me, he gaue

commaundement what

I

mee a

should say, and

what I should speake. And I know that his commandement is hfe euerlasting The whatsoeuer I speake therefore, euen as ^'^

that his

euerlasting.

as the the Father said vnto me, so therfore that I speake Father said to me, so doe I speake.

things

= coi.

AUTHORISED— 1611.

:

bfe euerlasting.

/Sdkkei,

'^Kal\

Alex. Xa/3wi' i'CMp

:

I

IJeTpov

ravraJ

'Ii|iToPg.

''*'

is

tov Secirvov,

e/c

elra

'ATreKptOi] 'lycrov'i koI etTrev avrco,

7ro8a<; ;

more then the prayse of God. ^'And loued the glorie of men more, then the lesus cryed, and sayd. He that beleueth glorie of God. " But Iesvs cried, and said. He that that sent me. beleeueth in me, doth not beleeue in me, but in him that sent me. *' And he that •' And he that seeth me, seeth him that seeth me, seeth him that sent me. '^ I a that sent me. I am come a Light into the hght am come into tliis \-i'orld world, that whosoeuer beleueth on me, euen,- one \-\-hich beleeueth in me, may should not byde in darkenes. ••' And if not remaine in the darkenesse. *' And if any man heare my wordes, and beleue any man heare my \-v'ordes, and keepe not, I iudge hym not for I came not to them not I doe not iudge him. for I iudge the world, but to saue the world. came not to iudge the ^world, but to saue ""^ ** He that refuseth me, and receaueth not the \-\-orld. He that despiseth me, and my wordes, hath one that iudgeth him receiueth not my \n-ordes, hath that the wordes that I haue spoken, they shal iudgeth him. the \'\-ord that I haue spoken, iudge him in the last day. *'' For I haue that shal iudge him in the last day. *' Benot spoken of my selfe but the Father cause of my self I haue not spoken, but the which sent me, he gaue me a commande- Father that sent me, he gaue me comment what I should say, and what I maundement what I shoidd say, and what

commandement

*

avrov

rag ^ecpag^

elg

eyeiperat

eavTOV

on me, beleueth not on me, but on him

should speake. •''"And

'la-Kapccorov, ova

RHEIMS — 1582.

:

i)

rovg 7ro8ag tcov /jLadrjTwv^ koc eK/Jbaaaetv tm

ovk 6l8ag apn, yvaxrrj 8e

(TV

*

virdyei,

Stel^oocrev

6p^€Tac ovv TTpo?

ViiTTei<;

Xifxoi)vo<;

iravra SeScoKev avrco 6 Trarrjp

Qeov

avrov

tov<; ISlov?

Kol SecTruov yevo/Lcevov, rov Sca-

'

'lovSa

'

koI ka/Scov kevnov

ypgaro

Kvpie, av TTOift),

on

\

e^rikde kol irpo'; rov

vtTTTTJpa, kclI

'

'l7]crovg,

IfxaTca,

eh TOV

avrovg.

KapStav

XIII. 1-S.

6 'Iijcrov? ore '^eX.rjX.vOevl

el8co<;

tovtov irpo^ rov Trarepa, ayairridaq

i]ya7n](r€i>

et? rrjv

/36/3X.7]KOTog

Kol ndrjcrt to,

€Keivo9,

TeAo?

€19

KOCTfJbco,

ijSrj

KocrfJiov

:

[Chapter XII. 44—50.

:

I

speake.

NOW

before the feast of the Passe13. 13. AND before the festiual day of Iesvs knowing that his houre ouer, when lesus knew that his houre was was come that he should passe out of come, that he should depart out of this \'\-hereas he world ^-nto the Father, hauing loued his this \-\-orld to his Father had loued his that \-\-ere in the XTorld, owne which were in the world, hee loued ^•nto the end he loued them. -And when them ^•nto the end. - And supper being supper v\-as done, whereas the deuil now ended (the demll hauing now put into the had put into the hart of ludas Iscariote heart of ludas Iscariot Simons sorme to lesus knowing that the Fabetray him.) the Sonne of Simon, to betray him ^ knovTing that the Father gaue him al ther had giuen aU things into his hands, things into his handes, and that he came and that he was come from God, and went He riseth from supper, and layed he riseth to God from God, and goeth to God from supper, and laieth aside his garments, aside his garments, and tooke a towell, and hauing taken a towel, girded him and girded liimselfe. ' After that, he powrAfter that, he put water into a eth water into a bason, and beganne to self. bason, and began to VA'ash the feete of wash the disciples feete, and to wipe them the disciples, and to \-\-ipe them with the with the toweU wherewith he was girded. to\"vel \'\'herev%-ith he was girded. He commeth therfore to Simon Peter. And Then commeth he to Simon Peter and

Pasche,

:

•'

:

•*

''

:

''

•>

''

:

Peter saith to him. Lord, doest thou wash Peter sayth \mto him. Lord, doest thou my feete ? ^ Iesvs ansvi'ered and said to wash my feete ? lesus answered, and said him. That \Thich I doe, thou kno\-^-est \Tito him, MTiat I doe, thou knowest not ''

lesus answered, and sayd vnto him, WTiat I do, thou wotest not now but not no\-v, hereafter thou shalt kno\T. now but thou shalt know hereafter. ^ Pethou shalt know herafter. "Peter sayd ^ Peter saith to liim, Tliou shalt not wash ter saith \Tito him, Tliou shalt neuer wash '

:

:

:::

:

Chapter XIII.

Ov

'

'

9— -24.]

pi\jrrj<;

fjbi]

tov<; TToSag /xov\

ovk e^^og

/j,i]

vt^jrco

(re,

fj,7]

rovg

7r6Sa<^

*

avTcp 6 'lycrovg, *

Kadapo<;

ecrri

EYArrEAION

'^

Xekov/xevo';

kcu

oko<;'

TrapaScSovra avrov

"

e/jbov.'

Aeyet avrcZ

aXka Kat rag ^ecpa?

/aovop,

/xov\

O

'

top alcova.' 'ATreKpldrj avTM

el?

jxer

/j,epog

[The Gospel

'

Ou^i

Trairre?

8cSdcrKako<;y Kol 6 Kvpiog'

'

Tov? TToSa^y 6 Kvpco9 KCU 6 SiSaaKakog, Kot

*

7r68a<^. Alex,

'^

vTToSety/xa

viif/j/c

roue

/iow

IT.

to,

yap

Alex.

\

^

eScoKa

'Iijiroiic.

*

WICLIF— 1380.

|

Const.

fiou.

'

Alex,

el

oin: t'x"

Aeyei

:

:

:

:

:

:

'-*

'.

:

:

:

:

receaveth whomsoever

I

evcyjra v/jbwv

Alex,

ti /ii) r. ;r. r.

"Alex. +

v/u,el? n-ni.

CRAXMER — 1539.

:

:

ovv eyco

dkkrjkwv viTrretv rovg

T'i'XDALE— 1.534.

'•'

avavreacov "'0 jxe,

(pcovetre

eTrolyaa v/xiv, Kal '"

XP"""-

"

avrov,

vixelg '

v/uv, tva Kadco? eyco

=

:

sende/ receaveth

me. And he that receaveth me/ receaveth ihesus hadde seide these him that sent me. he was troubUd in spirit and witnessid and seide/ truli truli I seye to 2' When lesus had thus sayd/ he was 50U that oon of 50U schal bitraie me/ --' troubled in the sprete/ and testified saytherfor the disciplis lokiden to gidre doutynge of whom he seide/ -^ and so oon inge verely verely I saye \Tito you/ that one of hise disciplis was restynge in the bosum of you shall betraye me. --And then the of ihesus whom ihesus loued/ -' therfor disciples loked one on another doutinge s\Tnount petir bekened to hym and seith of whom he spake. ^ Ther was one of his disciples/ which leaned on lesus bosome/ whom lesus loved. ^ To him beckened 21

'^

v/xe2? ocpelkere

thou schalt neuer waische my feet, ihesus fete whill the worlde stondeth. lesus anansweride to liim, if I schal not waische swered him y{ I wasshe the not/ thou thee, thou schalt not haue part with me/ shalt have no part with me. ^ Simon Peter Symounte petir seith to h)-m? lord not sayde ^Tito him Lorde/ not my fete only oonly my feet but bothe the hondis and but also my handes and my heed. '" lesus the heed/ "' ihesus seide to hym/ he that sayde to him he that is wesshed/ nedeth but that he not save to wesshe his fete/ and is clene is waischen hath no nede waische the feet, but he is al clene? and every whit. And ye are clene but not 5e ben clene but not alle/ " for he wist all. " For he knewe his betrayer. Therwho was he that schulde bitraie h\-m/ fore sayde he ye are not all clene. therfor he seide 5e ben not al clene/ '- and so aftir that he hadde waischen the feet - After he had wesshed their fete/ and of hem he toke hise clothis/ and wharme he was sette to mete a5en efte he seide receaved his clothes/ and was set doune to hem/ 5e witen what I haue don to 30U/ aga\-ne/ he sayde \'nto them ? wot ye what '^ Ye call me master 56 clepen me maistir and lord/ and 36 I have done to you ? seien wel/ for I am> '-• therfor if I lord and Lorde/ and ye saye well/ for so am I. and maistir haue waischen 5oure feet and '•* If I then youre Lorde and master have 5e schuln waische oon anotheris feet/ '* for wesshed youre fete/ ye also ought to '-^ For I have I haue 5ouun ensaumple to 30U/ that as I wesshe one anothers fete. haue don to 50U so do 56/ '* truli truli I geven you an ensample/ that ye shuld do seie to 50U, the seruaunt is not gretter as I have done to you. '*' Verely verelv I thanne his lord nether an apoostle is saye vnto you/ the sen-aunt is not greater then his master/ nether the messenger gretter thanne he that sente hym/ greater then he that sent him. i*^ if 56 witen these thingis: 56 schulen '' If ye ^^lderstonde these thinges/ happy be blissid, if 36 don hem/ '^ I seie not of '^ I speake not of idle 50U/ I woot whiche I haue chosun/ are ye i,-f ye do them. but that the scripture be fulfillid he that you all/ I knowe whom I have chosen. schal reise his hele a5ens But that the scripture be fidfiUed he that etith my brede me/ '' truli I seie to 30U bifor it be don/ eateth breed with me/ hath lyfte vj) his that whanne it is don 56 bileuen that I hele agajtiste me. "Now tell I you beam/ -"truli truli I seye to 30U/ he that fore it come: that when it is come to sende.resceyueth passe/ ye might beleve that I am he. schal euer I whom takith me/ and he that resceyueth me resceyueth 20 Verely verely I saye vnto you. He that h>-m that sente me/

'°

eo-re.'

l/xaTia

Kat Kakcog Aeyere, el/u yap.

'

*

Kadapol

FiVwa-KeTe tl TreTrotijKa v/xlv;

'

KecpaX.rjv.'

'Eav

Kvpie,

'

vjuuet?

8ia rovro elirev,

avrotg,

elirev

ttjv

kcll

* |

*

ov XP^'-^^ '^X^''^ "^ '^°^^ TroSa? m-^aadat,] aAA' Kadapol eare, aAA' ovxi Trafref.' " H8ei yap tov

"Ore ovv evf^e tov? iroSag avTcov, koL eka^e

Trdkiv,

'6 7?;(70i}9,

^l/xoiv IleTpo?,

wassh my fete. lesus answered him, i,-f I wasshe the not, thou hast no parte with me. Simon Peter sayeth \'nto him '•'

Lorde, not

my

fete only

:

but also the

handes and the heed. '" lesus sayeth to him he that is wasshed, nedeth not, saue to wasshe his fete, but is cleane euerj' whit. And ye are cleane but not all. :

" For he knew who it was that shulde betraye him. Therfore sayd he ye are not all cleane. '- So after he had wasshed :

and receaued his clothes, and was set downe, he sayd vnto them ag-ayne wote ye what I haue done to you ? '^ Ye call me master and Lord, and ye saye well, for so am I. '* If I then youre Lorde and master haue weshed your fete, ye also ought to wesshe one anothers fete. '*For I haue geuen you an ensample, that ye shuld do, as I haue done to you. '* Uerely, verely, I saye \aito you the seruaunt is their fete,

:

not greater then his master, nether the messenger greater then he that sent him. I''

If

ye vnderstande these thinges happy '^ I speake not of

are ye, yf ye do them.

you all, I knowe whom I haue chosen. But that the scripture maye be fulf\lled he that eateth breed vdth me, hath lyfte "' Now tell I you VJ3 his hele agaynst me. that when it is come to before it come :

jjasse, -'"

ye myght beleue that I am verely, 1 saye vnto you

L^erely,

that receaucth

:

he.

He

whom

soeuer I sende, rehe that receaueth me,

ceaueth mc. And receaueth him that sent me.

Whanne

thingis:

:

:

:

:

^\^len lesus had thus sayd, he was troubled in the sprete, and testifyed and sayd verely verely I saye \Tito you that one of you shall betraye me. -"Tlien the :

:

one on another, dowtinge of whom lie spake. -•* Ther wsis one of leaned on him) cuen (which lesus disciples he whom lesus loued. -• To him beckened Simon Peter therfore, that he shuld disciples loked

;!

RATA IGANNHX

BY JoH> ^^

* 7roiTJT€.

afiJ]V afirjv

Xeyco v/uv, ovk

anvoToXog /xeiCav tov —efjAjraiTO^ avrov.

'

TTMJJre aura.

'

iva

*'

' irefiyjrQ),

'"

on

Tcurra

e/jie

fjLadTjTaiy

01

fia&fp-ciiv •

Cost,

eyto

air

^

Aeyw eyw

vjuuov

^

elfu.

a/nrjv

afJLTjv

8e

6

e/ie

Irjcrov^ eTapa;j^0j]

Ta

ef

—epc tivo^ keyei.

o crpcof coi a

tg) koX.—co

tov

? Aies. r=' ..cj.

fAles.

cu%

-oi8a

-^ia.

GESEVA — lool.

ov rfyaira 6

— 15

•

Xkx.

jicr

'Itjctov^' Tor aomr.

8-2-

Thoa

Ye are not ail daie. ^ So after he had wssdied dierr fete, and receaoed his garments, and was set downe agayne, he sayd vnto than, Wot ye what I hane done to yoa ? ^' Ye call me Master, and Lord, »d ye ay wel for so am I. '•* If I then yoor LcBii, and Master, hane wasshed yoBT fete, ye also oeht to washe one otfaets fae. •' For I hane geaen von easample. that ye shnld do as I line doae to yoo. •* Verely Toely I sav vnto yo«, lie sernant is not greater then his ster, nether the messenger greater then ketiat sent him. ^-'If ye vnderstand these tb^es, happy are ye, if ye do them.

rxrj^

'S.SC.

—

U.

— 16 11.

feete onely, but also

head,

i"*

mv

ba-nf'--a

lesos saith to bim

Hee

and

mv k

that

|

-"'

i

I

:

'

j

know whome

{

i

td I you before it ccraie, that come to passe, Te might bdeue

it is

am be. » Verdy v^y I say vnto yoo. He that receaaeth whom I send, re««wdi me. and he that receaaeth me, r&xaaaii hym dsat sait me. -^ Whai lesos had thus sayd. He was trouWed in

ar

i

kme dicBen: but that the Scripture iglit be fnlfylkd. He that eateth bread wsh me, hadi hft Tp enen now his hde

Now

Aies-

twv

"eye;

vevet ovv tovtq)

1

1

I

dot

'

"^

,

M

»l>ai

fie.'

'A/i^v

!

:

I

*

washed, needeth not, sane to wa^ his feet, but is deane euery whit : and yee are deane, but not alL For he knew who should betray him. therefore sayd hee, Yee are not all deane. - So aite he had wadied thdr feet, and had taken his garments, and was set downe againe, hee said ^ Tberfore, after he had Trashed their vnto them. Know ye what I hane done to feete, and taken his garments, being set dovroe, againe he said to them, Kdott 13^ you vrhat I haue done to you : ^ You cal Ye can me Master, and Lord, and me, Maister, and Lord and you ay Tvd, ye say well : for so I am. ' If I thai yoor for I am so. ^' If then I haae Trashed Lord and Master haue wiLshed your fe^e. your feete. Lord and Maister, you also yee also ought to wash one anothers feete. ought to Tvash one an others feete. ^' Tor -^ Fca- I hane giuen you an example, that I haue giuen you an essmple, that as I yee should doe, as I hane done to yoa. haue dcme to vou, so voo doe also. ^^ Uerily, vaihr I say vnto you, the ser-* Amen, amen I say to you, a sernant is nant is not greater then his lord, ndthanot greater then his lord, neither is an he that is salt, greater then hee that sait japosde greater then he that sent him. him. ^ If yee know these things, happy '^ If you knoTT- these things, you shal be are ye if ye doe thsnblessed if you doe them. ^^ I speake not 1' I speake not of you all, I know whraa erf yon al : I know vrhom I haue chosen. Box that tlie aa i^)Ujt may be fdnHed, IhaoedMKQi: but that the Scripture mayHe ikai eatetk bread rriih ae, shal lifi be falSDed, He that eateth bread widi rp his heele apeiMst me. '^ From this time mee, hath lift Tp his hede against me. I td you, before it come to passe : that '* « Now I teE yoa before it come, that vrhai it shal come to passe, you may when it is come to passe, yee may beleene beleene, that I am he- ^"Amea, amen, I that I am he. ^ Uerily, Terily I say Tnto say to you, he that receiueth any that I vou, he that recduedi whomsoeuer I send, send, recdoeth me : and he that and he that reodueth me, receiueth me me, recdiKth him dtat sent me. receiueth him that sait me. -• When lesos bad thus said, hee was troubled in

daie, bat not all. i- Fm- he knewe who Ekiald brtiaye him: thofore ayd he.

:

koI elireVy

lesus answered him. If I wash thee not, thou hast no part with me. - Smon Peter sayth Tnto him, Lcffd, not my

tkee not, thou shalt

I ^leake not of you aH

eav Tival

my feae.

shalt neaer

lesas answered him. If I wasshe

iete.

e/xh ttjv

yevrjrai^

Tre/JAJravTa

-AUTHORISED

i

-n-as^ my my feete for eaer. Iksts ansvrered him. If I vrash thee not, thou shalt not hane haue no part with part witii me. * Simon Peter saith to him. Lord, not only my feete, but also handes, and head. ^- fssrs saith to him. He that is Trashed, needeth not but to Trash his *Smaa PetCT sayd vnto him. Lord, not, feete, but is deane vrholy. And you are mf fete ondr, bat also my handes and deane, but not aL '' For he knew Trho B»T head. '* lesns sayd to hjin. He T>iar is he vras that Tvould betray him. therfore vasdbed, oedeth not sane to wasshe his he said. You are not deane aL fete, hot is Seae enerv whit, and ve are rato hvm,

tov

Be a.vaKeLfi€vo<; ef?

rjv

' Sies. riras.

RHEEMS

aXX

~ "E.SXeirov ovv ek aXXrjXavg

irapaBacrei fieJ

'Irjaov,

*

v/juVj'O kafjSavcov

kaft^avec

eav

ecrre

e^eXe^afLjjv

"^ot-fj

irvei/juiTL, kclI e/jLaprrvprjcre

v/mv, otl et^

v/jl{ov

keyo)

\a/xdavcoVy

a770povfi€voc

auTov kv

ravra ocBare, /xaKopioi

el

" 'O rpoyyav '/xer e/ioi) tov aprov^l hriipev err aprri key on v/juv wpo tov yeveadoA., iva orrav

Xa/JL/Sdvec

eiircov

* ofiJjv Aeyct)

iravrcop

Trepi.

ypaxpj) TrXjjpcoSTjy

77

irrepvav airrov. iruTTevcrqTe

^

ov

"

/xeiLwv rov Ki'piov airrov, ovSe

ecrri 8ovAx)g

'

9— -24.

IChaptxk XIII.

:

I

spirit, "^

[

Vvhen Ibsvs had

he and he protested, and said Amoi, amen I say to tou that cme of you shal betray me. — The disciples therfore looked one Tpon an other, doubting of whom he ^>ake. ^There said these things,

T-ras troubled in spirit

:

the Sprit, and testified. saTins, Verdr : verdy I say vnto too. That" one of tou shal betraye me.'aTh€si the disdples loked cHie on anodter, dootin? of whome he gjake. ^Tbac was odc of his disd- rras therfore one of his disciples leaning ples. which leaned on lesas bosome, wh
i

:

|

1

and

testified,

and

said. Uerily.

ve-

rily I ay vnto yoa, that caie of yoa ^lall betray me. -Iben the disdiJes looked whom be (me cm another, doabtiag spake. ^ Now there was leaning oo lesas

d

bosome cae erf his disciples, wiom lesos loued. ^ Simcm Peto- therefore bedcened

:

EYATrEAION

CHAn-Eu XIII. 25— 38.] Sl/J'OOV

Ilerpo^ "irudeadac

TO cTTTJdog rod

eirl

'

Iijaov?,

'Ek61v6^ eaTtv

elai^kdev '

to ykcoaaoKO/xov el^ev

'"

'

'

Nvv

eSo^aaOi]

e^r]k6ev\

?;

i]v

Xeyet

avTco

rot? tttco^ol? tva to oco.

Aafdcov

he

vv^.

'^^

"Otc

'e^rjkOe, keyei

kol 6 ©eo? So^aaei avTOV ev eavTcOy kol evdv^

:

:

and ihesus

seith to hj-m, that thing that

thou doist, do thou of

hem

to he seide to

hvm/

-'

for

hadde pursus

for iudas

hym/

seide to

'-*and noon mete wiste wher-

si\ithe.

that saten at the

:

summe

gessiden

that ihesus

hadde

hie thou tho thingis that

or the feest day that he schulde 5eue sum thing to nedi men/ -'"therfor whanne he hadde taken t)en nedeful to us, to

:

the mussel he wente out anoon/ and

it

and whanne he was goon now mannes sone is clarified and god is clarified in hxxai •'god schal if god is clarified in him clarifie hym in h)-m silf/ and anoon he was out

ny5t/

;

^'

ihesus seide/ :

:

schal clarifie hv-m. *' litil sones 3it a litil I am with 50U/ 36 schuln seke me/ and as I seide to the iewis whidir I go 5e moun not come/ and to 50U I seye now/ -^ I jeue to 50U a :

newe ma\mdement as I loued 50U and :

:

*'

in

this thing alle

that 50 loue to gidrc/ that 3e loue to gickc/

men

schuln

knowe

that 56 be my disciplis if 56 han loue to gidre/ sj-mount petir seith to hj-m/ lord :

^

whidir goist thou ? ihesus answerid/ whidir I go, thou maist not sue me now, but thou schalt sue aftirward. '" petir seith

why mai

not sue thee now/ I schal putte my liif for thee/ ^^ ihesus answerid/ thou schalt putte thi liif for mc/ truly truli I sey to thee, the cok schal not

to h\-m/

I

crowe til thou schalt denye and he seith to his disciplis. :

mc

" '

A\ex. Alex.

+ nvf

t

s.

avT(f-

'Itricaoiuiroi'.

=

TYND ALE — 1.334. .'

6

avT(o,\

WICLIF— 1380. hym/ who is it of whom he seith and so whanne he hadde restid a5en on the brest of ihesus he seith to hvTn/ lord who is it ? -" ihesus answerid/ he it is to whom I schal areche a soppe of breed/ i whanne he hadde wette breed he 5af to iudas of sjTnount scarioth/ -^ and aftir the mossel thanne sathanas entrid in to h\-m/

Tiveg

'Ir/aov^y

tov avOpMirov, kol 6 &eog eho^aadrj ev avTco,

=

-'

""

6

' A\ex. avaTT^awv. • Con%t-iici'ivoQ ovrog s. ixfivos ovtwc^ Alex. oJ)'. Alex, cat Xiyfi aiircp, E('7ri, TIC iffnv. ' Alex, jid-'j/ui TO iiuijiiov Kai cuaoi airif s. iiiiid4'ac T. ^. ttaaia. '' Alex. + Xan^avu Kai. ' Alex. jUil^ac ovv. i' Wei.. « Alex. 6. /Alex. rore iS,ri\Otv tvBiiq.

to

7ro[r,aov

irotel^,

elirev avTco.

ti

oti

^TOTe\

yj/cojuiov,

O

6

to

eju,/3ayfra
vlog

6

Oeog eho^aaOrj ev

*et 6

ei? ti]v eopTrjp-

'Kal *

€Keivo^\

'ATroKptverai"

koI fjuera to

'lovSa?,

"61

'

\

keyeu ovv avrro 6 'lijaovgy

€KeLvo?, 'evdeo)^

\\ro)/Jitov *

eirtScocrw' ^^

Xi/^(ovog ''I(rKapiWTr].\

yap eSoKovv, Ayopaaov wv ^peiav e^o/xev 'Irjaov^y

-^co/Jbiov

~

"^eTmrecrcovl "Sel

Kvpce, rt? eaTtv;

*

TovTO Se ovSel? eyvco twv avaKeifxevcov Trpog

*'

eirel

ovv TO

to

"'

ov \eyei.

irept

avrcoy

IBa\\ra^

CKeivou 6 ^arava<;.

el
TCi-yiov^

€tri\

Xeyet

hyw

co

'lovSa

8l8co(nv

\l/o)/jitov'' y

rU av

'Irjaov,

[The Gospel

CRANMER— 1539.

who it was aske, who it was of whom he spake. -*He then as he then when he leaned on lesus brest, sayd leaned on lesus brest/ sayde \-nto him \-nto him : Lorde, who is it ? -*' lesus anLorde who ys it ? -" lesus answered/ he swered he it is to whom I geue a soppe. yt ys to whom I geve a soppe/ when I And he wet the brede and gaue it to Iudas have dept it. And he wet a soppe/ and Iscarioth Simons sonne. -'" And after the gave it to Iudas Iscarioth Simons sonne. soppe. Satan entred into him Then sayde -' And after the soppe/ Satan entred into lesus \Tito him that thou doest, do loim. quycldy. ^8 That wist noman at the table, Then sayd lesus vnto him: that thou for what intent he spake \-nto him. -'-'Some dost/ do quickly. -'' Tliat wist no man at of them thought (because, Iudas had the the table/ for what intent he spake vnto bagge,) that lesus had sayd ^-nto him him. -•' Some of them thought/ because bye those tliinges that we haue nede of Iudas had the bagge/ that lesus had sayd aga)-nst the feast or that he shulde geue vnto him/ bye those thinges that we have some thinge to the poore. ^^ Assone then nede of aga}-nst the feast: or that he as he had receaued the soppe, he went shulde geve some thinge to the poore. immediatly out and it was night. ^^ Ther3"Assone then as he had receaved the fore, when he was gone out. lesus sayde soppe/ he went immediatlv out. And it Now is the sonne of man glorified. And was night. ^' WTien he was gone out/ le- God is glorifjed by him. ^- If God be sus sayde now is the sonne of man glo- glorified by him, God shall also glorify rified. And God is glorified by him. ^- Yf him by him selfe and shall strayght waye God be glorified by him/ God shall also glorify liim. glorifv' him/ in him selfe and shall strayghtwaye glorify him. •" Lrtle chyldren, yet a lytell whyle am I ^ Deare chyldren/ yet a lytell whyle am with you. Ye shall seke me, and as I sayde I with you. Ye shall seke me/ and as I vnto the lewes, wlu-ther I goo, thyther sayde vnto the lewes/ whither I goo/ can ye not come. Also to you saye I nowe. thither can ye not come. Also to you saye I nowe. -^ A newe commaundment ^'A new commaundement geue I vnto geve I vnto you/ that ye love togedder/ you, that ye loue together, as I haue loued as I have loved you/ that even so ye love you, that euen so ye loue one another. one another. ''^By this shall all men knowe ^'' By this shall all men know that ye are that ye are my disciples/ yf ye shall have my disciples, i.-f ye haue loue one to anolove one to another. ^'' Simon Peter sayd ther. ^® Simon Peter sayd wAo him Lorde, Lorde whither goest thou ? whyther goest thou ? lesus answered him: vnto him whither I goo thou whyther I go, thou canst not folow me lesus answered him canst not folowe me now/ but thou shalt now, but thou shalt folowe me afterLord, Peter sayd vnto wardes. "" Peter sayde vnto him folowe me after\vardes. Simon Peter

of

whom

he

that he shuld axe

spake.

-•''

He

:

:

:

:

:

:

:

:

:

:

:

•'*'

:

Lorde/ why cannot I folowe the thries/ now ? I will geve my h-fe for thy sake ? •** wilt thou geve lesus answered him thy l)^e for my sake? Verely verely I saye vnto the/ the cocke shall not crowe/ t\il thou have denved me thrvse.

him

:

:

I w>'U folowe the now for thy sake ? *" lesus answered him : wv'lt thou leopard thy lyfe for my sake ? 'Uerely verely, I saye vnto the the cocke shall not crowe, tyll

why

can not

my

ieoparde

I

:

l\-fe

:

thou haue denved

me

thrj-se.

'

KATA IOANNHN

BY John.] ^^

TeKvia, ere

'

So^do-€i avTov.

'

elirov TOtg 'lovSaioig,

'

**

keyo) apTi.

vfjblv

*

ijyaTTTjcra v/Jbag,

*

OTL

Ort]

fJucKpov

ottov

Iva Koi

direKplOri

ov hvvacrai fxoi vvv dKokovOrjaaf

'

'

'

aov

virep

^^

Orjaw.'

"

croi

avTc2\

ov

fjbi]

"6]

^

Aeyec avrw Xijxwv ^

Ottov

'Irjaovgy

dKokovdyjaec;

'lyaov?, "^

KaOcog

ev tovtco jvuxrovTat iravreg

''''

d\X.rjX.ocg.'

dkeKTwp

kcu

eX-deiv,

Iva ayairaTe aXXi/Xovg'

dKoXovOrjaat "6\

kuc Kadcog

jne,

ov hvvaade

v/i/.€Lg

''avrco\

Se

^rjTrja-ere

elfjut.

|

fxoi,'

^^ |

dprt;]

T7]v

Ti-jv

yj/v^rjv

'

cpcovrjaeL] eco?

ov

''virdyoiy

Aeyet avTw ilrv^r/v

fjbov

aov virep

'''dTrapurja-yl

rpcg. Gfos

'

"'ATreKpcdTjl

d/xriv d/xriv keyco aot,

hfjbov di](rei<;; yu-e

"'varepov

Kvpie, dta tl ov hvvaixai

*

'^n€Tpog,\

v/uu,

exV^^ ^^

ayairirjv

Kvpie, TTOV VTrayetg;

*

eyw,

ayarraTC aXXrjkovg.

v/jbelg

eav

v/jlcov

fjueff

'"virayo)

evroX.ijv Kaivijv 8i8o)/j,t

fxadrjTai eare,

e/jiol

IleTpog,

'

[Chapteh XIII. 2.5-33.

Alex. dKo\ovdiirT(iQ li tVrtpo:

5.

=

" Alex, iyii inr< ' Alex. ="Oti. " Alex. P Alex. iv avTif. Alex, r: avTif. b. ' Alex. + vvv. " Alex. 'A-TTOKpiviTai. ' Alex. " Alex. Rec. 6 njrpoff. alinp. "• ' Alex. (puvt)ay. y Alex, apvi^ay Alex. 0.

=

"

=

GENEVA — 1557.

=

RHEIMS— 1582.

AUTHORISED

— 1611.

Peter, that he should aske who it to him, and said to him, Wlio is it of to him, that he should aske who it should was of whome he spalie -^ He then as he \'\-hora he speaketh ? -^ He therfore lean- be of whom hee spake. -' Hee then Iving leaned on lesus brest sayd \-nto him, ing vpon the breast of Iesvs, saith to him. on lesus breast, saith vnto him. Lord, who is it ? Lord, who is it ? -" lesus answered. He Lord, \'^ho is he ? -'' Iesvs answered He it is to whom I shal reach the dipped -'' lesus answered, Hee it is to whom I it is, to whom I shal geue a soppe, when And when he had dipped the shall giue a " soppe, when I haue dipped I haue dvpt it. and he wet a soppe, and bread. gaue it to ludas Iscariot, Simons sonne. bread, he gaue it to ludas Iscariote Simons it. And when he had dipped the sop, he Sonne. -' And after the morsel, then Satan gaue it to ludas Iscariot the sonne of Si-'' And after the soppe, Satan entred into enti-ed into liim. And Iesvs saith to him. mon. -" And after the soppe, Satan entred him Then sayd lesus vnto him, That thou That which thou doest, doe it quickely. into him. Then said lesus \-nto him. That -* But no man knew of those that sate at thou doest, doe quickly. ^^ Now no man doest, do quickly. -SThat wist no man at the table, for table to. i'vhat purpose he said this \Tito at the table knew, for what intent he what intent he spake \nito hym. ^9 Some him. -'0 Poi- certaine thought, because spake this vato him. -^ For some of them of them thoght because ludas had the ludas had the purse, that Iesvs had said thought, because ludas had tlie bagge, bagge that lesus had sayd \Tito h}-m. Bye to him, Bie those tilings which are neede- that, lesus had sayd •(•nto him, Buy those or that he things that we haue need of against the those thinges that we haue nede of ful for vs to the festiual day or that he should geue should giue some thing to the poore. feast or that he should giue some thing to agaj-nst the feast some th\-ng to the poore. ^^ Assone then ^^ He therfore hauing receiued the morsel, the poore. ^''Hee then hauing receiued the as he had receaued the soppe, he went incontinent went forth. And it was night. sop,wentimmediatlyout: and it was night. ^' Therefore when he was gone out, leimmediately out, and it was nyght. 3' Therfore when he was gone out, lesus 3'Vvhen he therfore was gone forth, sus said. Now is the Sonne of man gloand God is glorified in him. *- If sayd. Now is the Sonne of man glorified Iesvs said. Now the Sonne of man is rified and God is glorified in him. ^-And if glorified, and God is glorified in him. God be glorified in him, God shall also God be glorified in him, God shal also *- If God be glorified in him, God also glorifie him in himselfe, and shall straightglorifie hym in hym seKe, and shal vvil glorifie him in liim self, and inconti- way glorifie him. ^ Litle children, vet a

Simon

:

.

:

:

:

:

strayght

way

ye shal seke me iewes, Wiither

come

•** Lytel chyl- nent vvil he glorifie him. -'^Litle children, I with you, yet a litle vvliile I am with you. You sayd \Tito the shal seeke me, and as I said to the Iewes, to you go, thyther can ye not Vvhither I goe, you can not come

glorifie

dren, yet a lytel :

I

him.

whyle and as

am

I

:

now, ''' A new commandement geue I vnto you, that ye loue together as I haue loued you, that euen so ye loue one another. :

ako

to

""

I

also I say no\'v.

^'A new commaunde-

one to

I giue to you. That you loue one an as I haue loued you, that you also other loue one an other. ^^ In this al men shal knovT that you are my disciples, if you haue loue one to an other. ^'' Simon Peter

Simon Peter sayd vnto him.

saith to him. Lord, vvhither goest thou?

^ By this shal my disciples, another.

you say

al if

men knowe

that ye are

ye haue loue

Lord whyther goest thou

lesus answered him, Whyther I go, thou canst not folow me now but thou shalt folowe me ?

:

aftei-wardes.

•*"

Peter sayd vnto

ment

:

Iesvs answered, v\'hither I goe, thou canst not now folow me, but hereafter thou shalt folow.

hym. Lord,

Vvhy can

why

3'

ieoparde

folow thee no\^ ? I wil yeld my life thee. ^^ Iesvs answered him. Thy

can I not folow thee now ? I wyl my lyfe for thy sake. ^^ lesus answered hym, Wylt thou ieoparde thy h-fe for my sake ? Verely verely I say vnto thee. The cocke shal not crowe, tyl thou haue denied me thr\se.

3Q

Peter saith to him,

not

I

for life

wilt thou yeld for me ? Amen, amen I say to thee, the cocke shal not crow, \-ntil thou denie me thrise.

while I am with you. Ye shall seeke mee, and as I said \-nto the Iewes, whither I go, ye cannot come so now I say to you. ^ A new commandement I giue \-nto you. That yee loue one another, as I haue loued you, that vee also loue one another. ^ By this shall all men know that yee are my disciples, if yee haue loue one to another. "' Simon Peter sayd vato him. Lord, whither goest thou ? lesus answered him. Whither I goe, thou canst not follow me now but thou shalt foUow me afterwards. *" Peter said ^'nto him. Lord, whv can not I follow thee now ? I will lay downe mv life for thy sake. '** lesus answered him, WUt thou lay do^vne thy hfe for mv sake ? Uerily, verily I say \-nto thee, the Cocke shall not crow, til thou hast denied me httie

:

:

thrise. ^ Or. morsell.

:

:.

EYArTEAION

Chapter XIV. 1-17.]

Xn'. *

My

*

'

TOTTOV,

'

Kol

irahiv epxo/J'ai kcu

I

*

v/LL62g rjTe.

*

elSevac;'

'

ov8el<;

"

TTarepa

^

Aeyec avrco

* '

avrco 6 'lycrovg, Alex.

+ on.

"

WICLIF 14. drede

BE

.Wex.

e/xov.

81

'

tva oirov elfu hycOy

Meyet

|

aXydeta kcu

77

eyvo)Kecre

el

av

v/jllv

/xe,

^wri'

tj

kcu rov

aprt ytvcoaKere avrov, kcu ecopaKare avrov.^

cltt

8el^ov rifuv rov Trarepa, kcu apKel ^xeff vfjbwv eljuc,

'

AND

^

rj/xlv'

Aeyet

kcu ovk eyv(OKa<; fxe 'PtktTTTTe; Alex.

= eyu.

'

Alex, o'llari

ti'/v

ocov.

CRANKIER— 1539. AND

14. he sayd vnto his disciples 14. he sayde vnto his disciples Let not youre hertes be troubled. Beleve let not youre herte be troubled. Y'e bein god and beleve in me. - In my fathers leue in God, beleue also in me. - In my housse are many mansions. If it were not fathers house are many mansions. If it go to make redi SO/ I wolde have tolde you. I go to pre- were not so, I wolde haue tolde you. I

ne

:

:

!

!

:

''

:

!

:

seith to h)Tn/ so

long tyme

me

and han 36 not knowen '

am

with 30U FUip, he that

I '>

seeth also the fadir,

hou

seist

thou schewe to us the fadir, '" bUeuest thou not that I am in the fadir and the fadir is in me/ the wordis that I speke to 50U, I speke not of my self but the fadir hym silf dwellinge in me, doith the werkis/ :

:

:

bileue 3e not that

and the

oBog kcu

r)

elfjut

fXT]

h/jbe

etirov

fXT],

8vva/xeda ttjv ohov

ircog

TYNDALE — 1534.

— 1380.

hadde seid to 30U, ^ for I to 50U a place/ and if I go and make redi to 30U a place, eftsone I come and I schal take 30U to my silf/ that where I am 56 and 56 be/ * and whidir I go je witen witen the wey/ * thomas seith to h\Tn/ lord we witen not whidir thou goist/ and hou moun we wite the weie/ ihesus seith to him/ 1 am were truthe and hif/ no man Cometh to the fadir but hi me/ " if 36 hadden knowe me sothli 3e hadden knowe also my fadir/ and aftirwarde 5e schuln knowe him/ and 3e ban seen hyia. ^ FiUp seith to him/ lord schewe to us the fadir and it sufficith to us/ ^ ihesus

"

el

Kat

tdv -iropcvBw, iroiftaffw (s. ij-oi/iatrai) roirov vn'iv. '' Alex. Av yOtiTi s. yiiiT( av.

icai

not joure herte affraied

it/

me

koI

^Eyw

'

Toaovrov ^povov]

and bileue je 56 bileuen in god in me/ ^ in the hous of my fadir, ben many dwellvngis/ if ony thing lasse I

seeth

|

Kvpte,

'


Se

VTrayco ''othare, kcu ttjv 68ou otSare.'

'Irjcrovg,

av

eyvcoKecre

/jlov

v/xag TTpog k/xajjTOV

7rapaX.rf\lro/J,ac

ottov 'eyco\

Aeyeo avrw o

el

Kac eav iropevoco Kai erotfjiaaoi

v/jlcv,

ep^erat TTpog rov Trarepa,

'

iroXXat elcnv

fJLOV /jlovclI

Kvpte, ovk otSa/xev ttov virayet^'

'

©a)/xa?y

avT(o

kclI

eU

KupSca' Trta-Tevere el^ rov Oeov, kcu

rj

olKta rov Trarpog

rrj

TTopevo/xat eTOi/Juacrai tottov

v/Jbtv

=

Tapaao-eadoi vjxoiv

ev

^

TTiCTTeveTe.

[The Gospel

fadir

thilke werkis/

is

in

am

I

me ?

eUis

in the fadir :

!

bileue 30 for

'^ truli

truh I seye to 30U/ if a man bileueth in me also he schal do the werkis that I do/ and he schal do :

gretter werkis thanne these/ for I go to the fadir/ '^ and what euer thing 5e axen the fadir in my name I schal do this thing/ that the fadir be glorified in the :

sone/ '* if 36 a-xen ony thing in my name/ I do it. '* if 36 louen me kecpe 3e my comaundementis/ "' and I schal preie the fadir \ he schal 3eue to 30U another coun-

schal

:

fortour the spirit of truthe, to dwclle with

50U with outen ende/ '" whiche world may not take/ for it seeth

\,rnay.

thiUe, thai, or Ihe >

spirit

the

hvm

not/

sotbli, fru^j^

j

'

pare a place for you. ^ And )-f I go to go to prepare a place for you. ' And vf I prejjare a place for you/ 1 wiU come agayne/ go to prepare a place for you, I will come and receave you even \'nto my selfe/ that agayne, and receaue you euen ^-nto my where I am/ there maye ve be also. * And selfe that where I am, there mave ye be whither I go ye knowe/ and the waye ye also. * And whither I go, ye knowe, and knowe. the waye ye knowe. Thomas sayde vnto him Lorde we * Thomas sayeth \-nto him Lord, we knowe not whyther thou goest. Also how know not whither thou goest. And how is is it possible for vs to knowe the waye ? it possible for vs, to knowe the waye ? ^le:

'"

:

"

lesus sayd vnto

him

I

:

am

:

the waye/

sus sayeth vnto

him

I

:

am the waye

1

the

truthe and the life. And no man trueth, and the lyfe. No man cometh ^^lto commcth ^-nto the father/ but by me. Yf the father, but by me. " If ye had knowen ye had knowen me/ ye had knowen my me, ye had knowen my father also And father also. And now ye knowe him/ and now ye knowe him, and haue sene him. tlie

''

:

have sene him. Phihp sayd \Tito him Lorde shew vs the father/ and it suffiseth vs. ^ lesus savde \Tito him have I bene so longe t^-me with you and yet hast thou not knowen me ? Philip/ he that hath sene me/ liath sene the father. And how saycst thou then: shew vs the father.' "* Belcvcst thou not that I am in the father/ and the father in me ? The vvordcs that I speake vnto you/ I speake not of my selfe but the father that dwelleth in me/ is he that doeth the workes. Beleve me/ that I am **

:

:

:

:

'

'

[in] the father

and the father

me. At

in

the leest beleve mc for the verj- workes sake. 'Verely verely I saye \-nto you he that :

beleveth on me/

workes that I doo/ the same shall he do/ and greater workes then these shall he do/ because I go vnto my father. '^ And whatsoever ye axe in my name/ that will I do/ that the father might be glorified by the sonne. '* Yf ye shall axe eny thinge in my name/ I will do it. If ye love me kcpe my commaundcmentes/ '^ and I will praye the father/ and he shall geve you another comforter/ that he maye byde with you ever/ ''which is the sprete of truthe whome the worlde cannot '•^

tlie

'^

him

Philip sayeth vnto

vs the father, and

Lorde, shew

suffiseth vs.

it

sayeth vnto him,

:

haue

I

^

lesus

bene so longe

tyme with you: and yet hast thou not knowen me } Philip he that hath sene :

me, hath sene the father. AaA how sayest thou then shew vs the father ? '" Bele'uest thou not, that I am in the father, and the father in me ? The wordcs that I speake :

\-nto you, I speake not of my selfe but the father that dwelleth in me is he that doeth the workes. " Beleue me that I am in the father, and the father in me. Or els beleue me for the worckes sake. '- Uerely, verely I saye vnto you he that beleueth on me, the worckes that I do, the same shall he do also, and greater workes then these shall he do, because I go vnto my father '•' And whatsoeuer ye aske in my name, that wtU I do, that the father maye be glorified by the sonne. '•* If ye shall aske eny thinge in my name. I will do it. ^' If ye loue me, kepe my commaundemcntes, "^ 1 1 wyU praye the father, and he shall geue you another conforter, that he maye byde with you '" for euer euen the sprete of truthe, whom the worlde cannot receaue, because :

:

:

;

:; :

:

KATA lOANNHN

BY John.] *

6 icopuKCog

e//.e,

'

eyw

'

TTOtet

kak(a\ v/xlv, air

ra epya. 8ia

'//.?;,

|

av

icopaKe top Trarepa' Koi Trcog

tm

ov TTicTTeveLg ore eyco ev

'

on

//,ot

Ael^ov

X-eyecg,

irarpt^ Kat 6 iraTTjp ev

e/juavrov ov kaXco'

" Triarevere

[Chapter XIV.

6 Se r/rarijp 6 ev

eyco kv

rw

e/Liol

ra

eyco Trpog //.Of,

ovo/xan

*

(Tare. "

'

*

rov irarepa

rovro TrocTjaw

'

irarpl, kcu 6 irarrjp ev

'"

Kat eyo)

iroirjao).

l

.'"Alex. Xeyai.

koiu

to.

^^

i>

Alex. cayu).

RHEIMS disciples,

Let not your hart be troubled, ye beleue

God beleue also in me. - In my Fathers house are many dweUing places ;

were not

:

Rec. + iariv. " Alex. 5.

'

Be

is

it

possible for

e/xag rypy-

jioi.

''

o

iva

v/xlv,

6 Kocr/xog

Alex. =;

fiov.

ov

'Alex.roCro.

AUTHORISED — 1611.

— 1582.

LET not your hart be troubled. 14. LET not your heart be troubled: beleeue in God, beleeue in me also. yee beleeue in God, beleeue also in me. - In my fathers house there be many - In my Fathers house are many mansions mansions. If not, I \-vould haue told you. if it were not so, I would haue told you Because I goe to prepare you a place. I goe to prepare a place for you. ^ And if

:

then

alrrjaTjre ev rco

14.

•*

how

=

art

bvo/juan

You

:

:

n

akijOetag,

Alex.

I

thou goest

el

TTLcrrevcov

rco

rag eirrokag rag

rrjg

I

:

eav

'

vl(2.

so, I would haue tolde you go to prepare a place for you. ^ And if ^ And if I goe, and prepare you a place go to prepare a place for you, I wil I come againe and v\al take you to my come again, and receaue you, euen vnto self, that ^'vhere I am, you also may be. my selfe that where I am, there may ye And whither I goe you kno\'v, and the be also. * And whyther I go ye knowe, way you know. * Thomas saith to him. Lord, we know and the way ye knowe. * Thomas savd vnto h}-m. Lord we know not whither not whither thou goest and ho\-v can if it

a

avrog

iroiTjcrei,'

av alr'^ayre ev

fxe,

ro ITveujuta

tpya avrov. '"

GENEVA — 1557. AND he sayd Niito his

on

no

'Eav ayaTrare

'

vfxwv elg rov atcova^

Alex. Toffourij) xpui'V-

in

"

ejxoc'''

6

rov irarepa, koI aXXov TrapaKkrjrov Scoaet

epcorTjo-co

\

" koI

Tropevo/j-at.

fjLov\

iva Sogacrdij 6 irarrjp ev

eyu)\

fjbov,

ixevr)\ /xeff

14.

17.

^'

ra epya avra inorTeveTe fxoi\ 'A/lltjv ajbirjv keyco vjuuv, ra epya a eyco Troiw, KaKecvog TroiTja-ei, Kat /Jbet^ova tovtmv

'

'

prjixara

/levaiv,

'

eiq e/xe,

—

rov irarepa;

rj/jblv

eari;

efxoc

1

we know the way

?

^

Iesvs saith to him,

goe and prepare a place for you, I will againe, and receiue you -vnto my that where I am, there ye may be also. ''And whither I goe yee know, and the way ve know. ' Thomas saith %'nto him. Lord, we know not whither thou goest and how can we know the way ? " lesus saith xnXo him, I am the Way, the Trueth, and the Life no man commeth vnto the Father but by mee. " If yee had knowen me, ye should haue knowen my Father also and from henceforth ye know him, and haue scene him. * Philip sayth \nito him. Lord, shew vs the Father, and I

come selfe,

:

knowe the way ? ^ Jesus sayd \Tito I am the \'vay, and the veritie, and the h}Tn, I am the Way, and the Truth.'and the life, no man commeth to the Father, but Life. No man commeth vnto the Father, but by me. If you had knowen me, my by me. If ye had knowen me, ye sholde father also certes you had knowen and haue knowen my Fatheralso. and euen now from hence forth you shal kno^'v him, ye knowe him, and haue sene hym. and you haue seen him. * Philip sayd \Tito him. Lord shewe vs it sufficeth vs. thy Father, and it suffiseth vs. ^ Jesus ^ Phihppe saith to him, Lord she\'v vs ^ lesus saith vnto him, Haue I bin so sayd vnto hyni, Haue J bene so longe the Father, and it sufficeth vs. ^Jesvs tyme with you, and yet hast thou not saith to him. So long time I am \Tith you long time with you, and yet hiist thou not knowen me? Pliilip, he that hath sene and haue you not knov\'en me ? Philippe, knowen me, Philip ? he that hath scene vs to

:

'

'

:

:

:

my

Father how then saycst thou, Shewe vs thy Father ? "' Beleuest thou not, that J am in my Father, and my Father in me ? The wordes that I speake vnto you, I speake not of my selfe but my Father that dwelleth in me, is he that doeth the workes. " Beleue me, that J am in my Father and my Father in me at the leest beleue me for the very workes sake. '- Verely verely J say vnto you, he that beleueth on me, the workes that J do, the same shal he do also, and greater workes then these shal he do for I go vnto my Father. '« And me, hath sene

:

:

he that seeth me, seeth the Father

How

saiest thou.

Shew

vs the father ? I am in the

Doest thou not beleeue that Father, and the Father in '"

also.

me?

me, hath seen the Father, and how sayest thou then. Shew vs the Father ? '" Beleeuest thou not that

The and the Father

in

me

I ?

am

in the Father,

The words

that J

that I speake to you, of my self speake vnto you, I speak not of my selfe I speake not. But my father that abideth but the Father that dwelleth in me, he '^ Beleeue doth the works. " Beleeue me that I am in me, he doeth the workes.

wordes

in the Father, and the Father in mee: or else beleeue me for the ven,- works sake. '- Uerely, verely J say \-nto you, he that '-'Amen, amen I say to vou, he that beleeueth in me, the beleeueth on me, the works that I doe, vTorkes that I doe, he also shal doe, and shall bee doe also, and greater workes then greater then these shal he doe, '^ because these shall he doe, because I goe vnto my '^ And whatsoeuer ye shall aske I goe to the Father, and whatsoeuer you Father. what soeuer ye aske in my name, that shal aske in my name, that wil I doe in my Name, that wil I doe, that the Fawil J do that the Father may be glori- that the Father may be glorified in the ther may be glorified in the Sonne. '•• If fied in the Sonne. ^* If ye shal aske any Sonne. '* If you aske me any thing in my ye shall aske any thing in my Name, I :

:

you

am in the Father and the me ? Otherwise for the workes

not, that I

Father in

them

selues

beleeue.

;

:

:

thyng

in

my

name,

J

wil do

it.

name, that

v\^l I doe.

'*

If

you loue me,

will

doe

it.

'^ If ye loue '* If ye loue mee, keepe my commandeme, kepe my conimande- keepe mv commaundements. ""And I \'vil mentes. '° And I wil pray the Father, and aske the father, and he ^wil giue you an ments. "' And I will pray the Father, and he shal geue you another Comforter, that other Paraclete, that he may abide \-vith bee shall giue you another Comforter, that he may byde with vou for euer. '' Euen you for euer, '" the Spirit of truth, \Thom he may abide with you for euer, '" Euen the Sprite of truth, whom the worlde can the world can not receiue, because the Spirit of trueth, whom the world

r

^

:

EYArrEAION

Chaptei! XIV. 18-31.] '

Svvarat ka^etv, ore ov

*

avTO,

'

epxofJiat Trpog v/xdg.

on

fxe' '

'

*

on

ey(o

vfuv

L,(o,

eyo) ev rco irarpl

Kol

fjiov

kfJiavTovJ

*

OTi

KoX

koi

'''

Koi

v/mv etTrat.

kv

koI

en /xiKpov

v/xeL<;

/Jbov,

avro, ov8e jcvuxTKec avro.

Oecopet

jxevet,

kcu 6

v/iiei?

tov Trarpog fxov

ev

Kuyw

Koi

dyaircov

6

eyco

"Aeyel avrio 'lovSa^, ovx

/meXXec? ejxcpavi^etv creavrov, kol

7]/M.v

avno,

elitev

'

'Eav

n? dyaira

//-e,

fxe'

'I(TKapcMrr)^,

°

ov-)(l

no

9AIex. Koyw.

P Ai&yi.vtitlQ yvoiaindt.

•

Rec. et Alex.

=

'

:

''•'

•'

!

:

;

:

:

i

:

:

:

:

:

:

:

:

!

:

evToka<;

dyairajv

//.e,

dyaivT]-

Kvpte, "'

e/jicpavicroi ''

Kal\ ri

^AireKpidi)

avTw

Trap

avrco

yeyovev '

'Irjcrovq

Kat 6 Trarrip

riiprio-et,

fjbov

TroLTjaofxev.

\

Rec.

/c«i.

CRANMER — 1539.

TYND ALE — 1534.

WICLIF— 1380. for

on

ra<;

avTOv, Kol

ijt,ov7]v

hym/ but 36 schuln knowe receave/ because the worlde sej^h him he schal dwelle with 50U, and not/ nether knoweth him. But ye knowe hym he schal be in 50U/ '** I schal not leue 50U liim. For he dwelleth with you/ and shalbe in you. '*1 wiU not leave you comfortlesse fadirles I schal come to 50U/ but wUl come \nito you. Yet a hteU whyle and the worlde seith 5it a litil and the world seeth not now me/ but 56 schuln se me for I lyue and me no more but ye shall se me. For I je schulen hnie/ -" in that day 36 schulen live/ and ye shall hve. 2'>Tliat daye shaU knowe that I am in my fadir, and 36 in ye knowe that I am in my father/ and you me, and 1 in 30U/ -' he that hath my co- in me/ and I in you. -' He that hath my commaundementes maundementis j kepith hem he it is that schal and kepeth them/ the same is he that loueth me/ and he that loueth me be loued of my fadir/ and I schal loue loveth me. And he that lovetli me/ shal hym/ and I schal schewe to hym my silf/ be loved of my father and I wU love him/ and wdl shewe m\Tie awne seKe vnto --' iudas seith to h.\xa not he of scarioth/ him. -- Iudas sayde vnto him (not Iudas lord what is don that thou schalt schewe Iscarioth) Lorde what is the cause that thisilf tous, and not to the world ? -^ihesus thou wdt shewe thy selfe vnto vs/ and answerid and seide to hym/ if ony man not vnto the worlde ? -'' lesus answered loueth me he schal kepe my word/ j my and sayde vnto him yf a man love me fadir schal loue hym, and we schuln come and wyll kepe my sayinges/ my father also to hym and we schuln dwelle with hym/ will love liim/ and we will come vnto him/ -' he that loueth me not kepith not my and will dwelle with him. -^ He that wordis and the word whiche 5e han herde, loveth me not/ kepeth not my sayinges. And the wordes which ye hearc/ are not is not myn but the fadris that scntc mc/ -'' these thhigis I haue spokun to 30U mjTie/ but the fathers which sent me. -'' This have I spoken \nito you beynge yet dwellynge among 30U/ present with you. -^ But that comforter -*" but thilke holi goost the counfortour which is the holy gost (whom my father whom the fadir schal sende in my name will sende in my name) he shall teache you he schal teche 50U alle thingis and schal all thinges/ and bringe all thinges to youre schewe 30U alle thingis what euer thingis rcmembrauncc whatsoever I have tolde I schal seie to 30U/ -^ pees I leue to 30U you. -" Peace I leve with you/ my peace I my pees I 3eue to 30U/ not as the world gevc vnto you. Not as the worlde geveth/ 5eueth I 5euc to 30U/ be not 3oure herte geve I vnto you. Let not youre hertes be afraied ne drede it/ -'* 30 han herde that greved/ nether feare ye. -** Ye have hearde I seide to 30U I go and come I go and I come to 50U/ how I sayde vnto you if 50 louedeii me forsothe 36 schulden agaync vnto you. If ye loved me/ ye haue ioie, for I go to tlic fadir, for the vvolde verely reioyce/ because I sayde/ I fadir is greetter thanne 1/ 2" and now I go vnto the father. -^ For the father is haue seide to 30U bifor that it be don that greater then I. And now have I shewed whanne it is don 5e bileuen/ •'* now I schal you/ before it come/ that when it is come not speke many thingis with 30U/ for the to passe/ ye might beleve. "" Here after will I not talke many wordes prince of this world cometh and hath not in me ony thing. 3' but that the world vnto you. For the rular of this worlde knowe that I loue the fadir/ x as the fadir commeth/ and hath nought in me. ^' But that the worlde maye knowe that I love the father: therfore as the father gave jcuc, give. nether, kno\vith :

8e

b

vpuei?]

ex^v

6

koctixw;

tov Xoyov jxov

dyairrjaeu avrov^ koi irpog avrov ekevcro/Jbeda, kcu

yvuxreaoe "'

v/x7.v.

dyaTrrjcro)

\

up
vfidg

Oecopec, v/juel^ be deoypecre

rifjuepa

ev

Se yLvuxjKere

vjbieig

a(pi]cr(i)

ovKen

Kocr/ijio^ fjue

e/xot,

eanv ''

ovk

^

ev eKetvr} ry

Q7]aeaue.

eKeivog

avrai;,

T')]p(ov

6i](reTat viro

'

'

Trap

[The Gospel

the worlde seeth him not, nether knoweth

him. But ye knowe him. For he dwelleth with you, and shalbe in you. '* I wyll not leaue you confortlesse but wtII come to you. ''' Yet a lytell while and the worlde seeth me no more but ye se me. For I lyue, and ye shall Ij-ue. 20 That daye shall ye knovee that I am in my father and you in me, and I in you. -' He that hath my commaundementes, and kepeth them the same is he that :

:

:

:

loueth me.

loued of

and

And he

that loueth me, shalbe and I wiU loue him, shewe myne avme selfe to him.

my

will

father

:

Iudas sayeth vnto him (not Iudas Iscarioth) Lorde what is done that thou vs^lt shewe thy selfe vnto vs, and not vnto the worlde ? -' lesus answered, and sayd vnto them yf a man loue me, he wyU kepe my sayinges, and my father will loue him, and we will come vnto him, and dwell with him. -') He that loueth me not, kepeth not my sa^anges. And the worde which ye heare, is not myne, but the fathers which

-'-

:

sent me.

These thinges haue I spoken \'nto you, bejTige yet present with you. '^ But the conforter which is the holy goost whom -'''

my father wyU

sende in my name, he shall teache you all tliinges, and bringe all thinges to youre remembraunce whatsocuer I liaue sayde vnto you. -' Peace I leaue with you, my peace I geue vnto you. Not as the worlde geueth, gcue I vnto you. Let not your liertes be greucd, nether feare. -** Yc haue heard how I sayde vnto you I go, and come agayne vnto you. If ye loued me, ye wolde :

verely reioyce, because

the father.

I

sayde I go vnto is greater then :

For the father

now haue I shewed you before it come, tliat when it is come to passe, ye myght belcue. ^^ Here after wyll I not talcke many wordes vnto you. For the I.

'-'And

prynce of this worlde commeth, and hath naught in me. »' But that the worlde maye

knowe

that

I

loue the father.

And

as the

KATA I.QANNHN

BY John.] *

^*

6

ayairMV

*

e/Jiog,

'

'

*

€Ke?vo9

*

fxe,

6 he TrapaKkTjTog, to Uvev/jia to

d(fiL7]fjii

* hiBco/JLt

koI

8c8a^6c TrdvTa,

vfjba<;

v/MV, elprjvrjv tt]v v/juv. fxi)

ayiov, o

Tapaacreado) vfjuwv

'Tirayw

Kaphla,

7]

'

TTopevofxai irpog tov iraTepa' otl 6 TraTrjp

*

v/uv Ttplv yeveadaf

yevrjTat,

ep^eTat yap 6 tov koct/xov

v/Jbwv

* /x,eff

Iva orav

'

Rcc.

GENEVA — 1.5.57. :

:

you confortlesse but ^\'yl come to you. "* Yet a lytle whyle, and the world seeth me no more, but ye shal se me for I lyue, and ye shal lyue. -'o That day shal ye knowe tliat I am in my Father, and you in me, and I in you. 2' He that hath my commandementes and kepeth them, the same is he that loueth me and he that loueth me, shalbe loued of my Father and I wQ loue liim, and \vil shewe myne owne selfe to him in you.

'*•

wil not leaue

I

ap^cop,

'

:

:

:

:

it

seeth

him

but you kno\-v him because he sha with you, and shal be in you. '" I wil not leaue you orphanes I \'vil come to you. '^ Yet a htle wliile and the world seeth me no more. But you sef me because I hue, and you shal Hue :

:

:

:

In

am

in

day

that

my father, -' He that

you shal know that and you in me, and I

I

in

hath my commaundements, and keepeth them he it is that loueth me. And he that loueth me, shal be loued of my father and I wil loue liim, and wil manifest my self to him. you.

ludas Iscariot) Lord what

:

:

22 ludas saith to him, not that Iscariote, the cause vnto vs, and Lord, what is done, that thou wilt manianswered, fest thy self to vs, and not to the world ? and sayd vnto hira, Yf a man loue me, -3 Iesvs answered, and said to him. If any he wil kepe my saying-es and my Father loue me, he wil keepe my word, and my wil loue hira, and we wQ come vnto hi-Tn, father wil loue him, and we v^•il come to and wil dwel with him. -•* He that loueth him, and wil make abode with him. me not, kepeth not my sayinges and the -* He that loueth me not, keepeth not my wordes wliich ye heare, are not myne, vwordes. And the word wliich you haue but the Fathers which sent me. heard, is not mine but his that sent me, -* These haue I spoken vnto you, bej-ng the Fathers. -'' These things haue I spoken yet present with you. -" But that Com- to you, abiding with you. '^ But the Paforter, which is the holy Gost, whom my raclete the holy Ghost, whom the Father Father wil send in my name, he shal \'\il send in my name, he shal teach you teacheyou al thynges, and biing all thinges al tilings, and suggest \Tito you al things to your remembrance, what so euer I haue whatsoeuer I shal say to you. -' Peace I tolde you. leaue to you, my peace I giue to you. not -'" Peace I leue with you, my peace I geue as the world giueth, doe I giue to you. \Tito you not as the world geueth, geue Let not your hart be troubled, nor feare. I vnto you let not youre haites be troubled, nether feare ye. -* Ye haue heard 28 You haue heard that I said to you, I how I sayd \Tito you, I go, and wil come goe and I come to you. If you loued me, vnto you. If ye loued me, ye wold verely \^-ould be glad verily, that I goe to reioyce, because I said, I go vnto my the Father because the Father is greater Father for my Father is greater then I. then I. -''i\jid now I haue told you be'^ And now haue I shewed you, before it fore it come to passe that when it shal come that when it is come to passe, ye come to passe, you may beleeue. myght beleue. ^ Here after wvl I not talke I wil not spcake many things with you. many wordes \Tito you : for the prince of for the prince of this \world commeth, thys world commeth, and hath iioght in and in me he hath not any tiling. " But

shewe thy

not \Tito the world

}

is

self

^ lesus :

:

:

:

:

:

:

:

'**'

:

me.

" But

that I loue

that the world

mv

Father

:

may knowe

therfore as the

Now

that the

world may know

Father

and as the Father has giuen me

:

i)KovaaTe ore eyo)

'''

"

otl

koI vvv etp7)Ka kakrj(r(o

ovk e^ec ovSev

e/iol

Kadco? everetkaTo

/jlol

6

Rec.

AUTHORISED— 1611.

knoweth him

abide

-**

elp7]vi]v

e^dpyre dv

eaTr

ev

'

""

ScSaxriv, eyo)

Ovkctc irokkd

kclL

manifestly. -" ludas sayd vnto liim (not that thou wilt

^^

koI

Alex.

not, neither

"^

//.e,

jxov\ fjuei^cov /xov

7n(TTevar]Te .

"

+

Koa/J^o?

T^yairaTe

RHEIMS— 1582.

not receaue, because the worlde seeth hyin not, nether knoweth him but ye knowe hym for he dwelleth with you,

and shalbe

el

tov Trarepa,

otl ayairoy

akk' Iva yv(p 6 Koa/xo';,

"

6

fMrj^e BetktaTco'

ep^o/xac irpog v/iag.

elirov vfMV,

kclI

rraTiip kv tco ovofjuaTL fxov,

6

v/uv ov KaOcog

Sc8u>/m

efxriv

ire/Jby^ret

v/nd^ rrdpTa d elirov vfuv.

viro/Jivrja-ec

'

'

[CnArTER XIV. 18-31.

Tovg koyov; /xov ov ryper koL 6 koyog ov uKovere, ovk eanv akka rod Tre/jb^f/avrog /xe Trarpog. ^ Tavra kekakrjKa v/mv irap v/uv /Jievwv

/JbTj

cannot receiue, because it seeth him not, neither knoweth him but yec know liim, for hee dwelleth with you, and shall be in you. ''' I wil not leaue you " comfortlesse, I will come to you. '" Yet a httle while, and the world seeth me no more but ye see me, because I hue, ye shall liue also, ^o At that day ye shall know, that 1 am in my Father, and you in me, and I in you. -' He that hath my commandements, and keepeth them, hee it is that loueth me and he that loueth me shall be loued of my Father, and I vril loue him, and will manifest my selfe to liim. -- ludas saith vnto him, not Iscariot, Lord, how is it that thou wilt manifest thy selfe vnto vs, and not \"nto the world ? -' lesus answered, and said vnto lum. If a man loue me, he wiU keepe my wordes and my Father will loue him, and wee will come ^'nto him, and make our abode with him. -* He that loueth mee not, keepeth not my saj-iugs, and the word which you heare, is not mine, but the Fathers which sent mee. -* These things haue I spoken vnto you, being yet present with you. -"But the Comforter, which is the holy Ghost, whom the Father wil send in my Name, hee shall teach you all things, and bring all things to your remembrance, whatsoeuer I haue said vnto you. -' Peace I leaue mth you, my peace I giue vnto you, not as the world giueth, giue I vnto you let not your heart be troubled, neither let it be afraid. '-8 Yee haue heard how I said vnto you, I goe away, and come agaiue vnto you. If yee loued me, ye would reioyce, because I said, I goe vnto the Father for my Father is greater then I. -•' And now I haue :

:

:

:

:

:

you before

told

when leeue.

it •'"

is

it

come

come

to passe, that

to passe, ye

Hereafter

I will

might be-

not talke

much

you for the prince of this world commeth, and hath nothing in me. 3' But th

:

that the world

Father

:

may knowe

that I loue the

and as the Father gaue mee

that I loue the '

Or, orpha]

:

Chapter XV. '

1

—

EYArrEAION

16.]

eyeipedOe, ayco/ubev evrevdev.

iraTTjp, ovTO) TTOLM. *

y^\. ^

'

'Eyco

elfjbi

Trap Kkriixa kv

ajxTreko^

i)

'^

koyop OP kekdkrjKa v/mv.

*

SvpaTai KapTTOP cpepecp

'

vfiel^y

ep

*

eavTOv, cap

a
€P e^oly Kayo) ep avTco, ovTog TTOieiP

'

e^i-jpavOr],

/xecprjTe ep

'

eap /xy

tc^

kol tjvpayovcnp

Ta

kol

e/jbol,

eyco

e/juol fJLeiprjTe.

*

^

(pepy.

r/Si]

"

(pe'pet /Jbelpr)

avTa

|

koL et?

'

otc

e/3krjdr}

e/jboly

to

\

Trvp

WICLIF comaundement

5e

to

me

T\TSrD ALE

so

:

I

do/ rise

go we hennes.

me commaundment^ let

vs go hence.

AM

!

:

:

am

:

SvpaaOe

X^P''^ e/xov ov

w? to

kol

Kkri/xay

kap dekrjTe

"

'

eap

alTijcrecrOej \

Alex. airiiiyanOi.

Ryse father gaue me commaundment, euen so do I. Ryse, let vs go hence.

AM

:

ovh\

dvTU)<;

KkrjfxaTa. 6 /jugpcop

CRANMER— 1539. I.

a verri vyne, and my fadir the true vyne/ and my father 15. I is an erthe tilier/ - eche braunche in me ys an husbande man. - Every braunche that berith not fruyt he schal take aweie that beareth not frute in me/ he will take it/ and eche that berith fruyt he schal awaye. And every braimche that beareth purge it that it here the more fruyt/ * now fi-ute/ will he pourge/ that it maye bringe that I haue moare frute. ' Now are ye cleane thorow 36 ben clene for the word spokun to jou/ * dwelle 5e in me and I in the wordes wliich I have spoken vnto you. 50U/ as a Ijraunche mai not make fruyt of * Byde in me/ and let me byde in you. it silf but it dweUe in the vyne so As the braunche cannot beare frute of it nether 5e/ but 5e dwelle in me. sylfe/ excepte it bvde in the vyne: no I

1-5.

top

ecrre, hca

apnrekw^

Ta

e^co

— 1.534.

even so do

ecrri. (f>€pov,

^aXkovcn^ kol KoieTac.

prifiaTa jxov kp vfup fxeiprj^ b

— 1380.

Kapirov

Kadcog to Kkrj^a ov

ttj

afXTreko^, v/u^eig

Kapirop Tvokvp' ep

kp

jxeiprj

fXT]

el/xc r)

6 yewpyo<;

KaOapoi

v/u,etg

'

jaf a

jjlov

Kol irav to

avro'

fJceLPare ep e/xol, Kctyo) ep v/uup.

'

ouSe'p.

akijOcvT], Koi 6 7rari]p

Trkeiova Kaprrop]

Kadaipet avroy tva

'

fjui]

rj

(pepov Kapirov, atpet

e/xol /mi]

'

cap

[The Gospel

AM

is

15. I the true vyne, and my father the husbande man. ^ Euery braunche

that beareth not fhite in me, he ivvll take

awaye. And euery braunche that beareth frute, wv'U

he pourge, that

it

maye bringe

more frute. ^ Now are ye cleane thorow the wordes whych I haue spoken vnto you. * Byde in me, and I in you. As the forth

braunch cannot beare frute of it selfe, ex. cept it byde in the \-yne nomore can ye, :

who that more can ye/ e.xcepte ye abyde in me. excepte ye abyde in me. * I am the \'yne, dwellith in me and I in hym/ this berith I am the vyne/ and ye are the braunches. ye are the braunches. He that abydeth in myche hrayXi for withouten me, 5e moun He that abydeth in me/ and I in him/ the me, and I in him, the same bringeth forth no thing do/ ^ if ony man dwelhth not in same bringeth forth mochc frute. For moch frute. For without me can ye do me he schal be cast out as a braunche, with out me can ye do no thinge. " Yf a nothing. " If a man byde not in me, he is and schal wexe dxyet x thei schuln gadere man byde not in me/ he ys cast forthe as cast forth as a braunche, and is wythered: hym and thei schiilen cast hvm in to the a braunche/ and is vsn,-ddered and men and men gather them and cast them into * I

a v\-ne 56 the braunchis/

•"'

:

'.

:

and he brenneth. " if 5e dwellen in me/ and my wordis dweUe in 30U what euer thing 56 wolen, 36 schuln axe, and it schal be don to 30U/ * in this thing my fadir is clarified that 56 brynge forth ful myche fru\-t/ and that 5e be made my discipUs/ ' as my fadir loued me I haue fier

'.

'.

loued 30U/ dwelle 50 in '<•

if

36

kepen

my

my

loue/

comaundementis 56

schuln dwelle in my loue/ as I haue kepte the comaundementis of my fadir and I dwelle in his loue/ " these thingis I spake to 50U that my ioie be in 30U/ and joure ioie be fulfiUid. '-' this is my comaunde!

ment/ that 56 loue to gidre, as I loued '•' no man hath more loue thanne this that a man putte his liif for his frendis, '•' 56 ben my frendis, if 36 don tho thingis that I comaundid to 50U/ '''now I schal not clcpe 30U scniauntis, for the seruaunte woot not what his lord schal do/ but I haue clopid 50U frendis/ for alle thingis what euer I herdc of my fadir I haue made knowen to 30U/ '" 36 han not chosun me/ but I ches 30U/ and I haue

30U/

:

:

:

gadder it/ and cast it into the fyre/ and it the iyxe, and they bume. If ye byde in bumeth. Yf ye byde in me/ and my me, and my wordes abyde in you aske wordes also byde in you axe what ye what ye w\ll, and it shalbe done for you wO]/ and it shalbe done to you. * Heare * Here in is my father glorifyed that ye in is my father glorified/ that ye beare beare moch frute, and become my dismoche frute/ and be made my disciples. ciples. ^ As the father hath loved me/ even so ^ As the father hath loued me, euen so have I loved you. Continue in my love. haue I also loued you. Continue ye in my '" Yf ye shall kepe my commaundementcs/ loue. '" If ye kepe my commaimdementes, ye shall byde in my love/ even as I have ye shall byde in my loue, euen as I haue kept my fathers commaundementcs, and kept my fathers commaimdementes, and byde in his love. " These thinges have I byde in his loue. " These thinges haue I spoken vnto you/ that my ioye myght re- spoken vnto you, that my ioye might remavne in vou/ and that youre ioye might mainc in vou, and that youre iove mvght ''

''

:

:

:

be full. '^ Tliis is my commaundement that ye that ye have loved you. '^Gret- loue together, as I haue loued you. '' Greater loue hath no man, then this ter love then this hath no man/ then that a man bestowe his lyfe for his frendes. that a man bestowe hys Ij'fe for hys fren'* Ye are my frendes/ yi ye do whatsoever des. '•* Ye are my frendes, yf ye do whatsoeuer I commaunde you. '* Henceforth I comraaunde you. '' Hence forth call I you not servaimtes: for the scrvaunt call I you not seruamites for the serknoweth not what his Lorde doeth. But uaunt knoweth not what liis lorde doeth. for all you have I called frendes for all thinges But you haue I called frendes that I have hearde of my father/ I have thinges that I haue hearde of ray father opened to you. haue I opened to you. haue '* Ye have not chosen me/ but I have '« Ye haue not chosen me, but I chosen you and ordeyned you/ that ye go chosen you, and ordeyned you, to goo and be

'-

full.

This

is

my commaundement/

love togedder as

:

I

:

:

:

:

KATA IQANNHN

BY John.]

ev tovtm e8o^d(T$7j 6 TraTrjp

Kol yevrjaeTat vfuv. Kol

yevrjcrecrde

vfjba<;'

I

6V

kfjbol

\

Ka6cog '"

hfty.

1— 16.

XV.

Iva Kapirov Trokvv (peprjre.

/Jbov,

TjyaTTTjcre /xe 6 irarrjp^

eav rag evTokag fxov

Kayco

'

rjyainqcra

rrjprjcrrjTe,

/xeveire

KaOcog eyco rag evrokag rod irarpog fxov reryp^KUy koI

ayarrr) fjbov

TTj

"

/JbadrjTaL

ry ayairy ry

fJbelvaTe hv

[Chai^f.r

jut,evco

ravra XekakrjKa vfuv, tva y ^apa y e/juy ev v/mIv /xeLvr)y\ avry ecrnv y evrokrj y €/j,7}, tva ayairare akkykovg, Kcu 7} X^P^ vfjicov rrkypwdy. /xet^ova ravryg ayairyv ovhe\g e^et, Iva rtg ryv '\\rv)(riv Kadwg riyaTTrjaa v/xag. avrov ev

rr) ayairrj.

avrov

vrrep rcov cfakoiv avrov.

Ojj

evrekXoixat vfuv.

avrov 6 Kvpi09' fxov, eyvcopicra <>

'

ovKen

vfjuag

v/uv

A\ex. yivtiaOe.

GENEVA.

"

vjuelg
vfjiag keyco

\

he eipr/Ka
on

v/xe2g /xe e^eke^acrde^

<

iijime j;yair»((Ta.

— 1557.

"^

RHEIMS.

akX 'Alex.

Alex. p.

Father gaue me commandement, euen so commaundement, so doe goe hence. I. Rvse, let vs so hence.

15.

I

AM

the true vine, and

my

Fa-

is an housband man. ^ Euery branche that beareth not frute in me, he taketh away and euery branche that beareth frute, he pourgeth, that it may bring forth more frute. ^Now are ye cleane through the wordes which I haue spoken ^'nto you. * Bide in me, and I in you. as the branche can not beare frute of it selfe, except it abyde in the vine no more can ye, except ye abyde in me. * I am the vine, ye are the branches, he that abydeth in me, and I in him, the same bringeth forthe muche frute. For without me, can ye do nothing. ^ If a man byde not in me, he is cast forthe as and men gaa branche, and withereth :

:

:

them and

ther

cast

them

into the fyre,

and they burne. If ye byde in me and my wordes also in you aske what ye wyl, and it shalbe done to you. * Hei'cin is my Father glorified, that ye beare much frute, and be made my disciples. ^ As my Father hath loued me, euen so haue I loued you Continue in my loue. '" If ye shal kepe my commandementes, ye shal byde in my loue euen as I haue kept my Fathers commandementes, and bvde in his loue. " These th\'nges haue I spoken ^^lto vou, that my ioye myght remajTie in you, and that your ioye myght be ful. '^ This is my commandement, that ye loue together, as '^ Greater loue then I haue loued you. this hath no man, when he bestoweth hys life for his friendes. '* Ye are my '

:

:

friendes, yf ye

do whatsoeuer

I

commande

ocra

\

eyco

/ Alex. Xeyw

I

Arise, let vs

:

AM

i'juag.

AUTHORISED — 1 Gil. commandement, euen vsgoe hence.

so

doe

I

:

Arise, let

1.5. I the true \-ine and my father 15. I AJM the true vine, and my Father the husband-man. - Euery branche in is the husbandman. - Euery branch in me me, not bearing fruite, he wil take it that beareth not fruit, he taketh away away and euery one that beareth fruite, and euery branch that beareth fruit, he he wil purge it, that it may bring more purgeth it, that it may bring forth more ^ Now you are cleane for the fruit. ^ Now ye are cleane through the fi-uite. word which 1 haue spoken to you. '^Abide word which I haue spoken \Tito vou. in me and I in you. As the branche can Abide in me, and I in you As the branch not beare fruite of it self, vnles it abide in cannot beare fniit of it selfe, except it no more can ye, except the vine so you neither, vnles you abide abide in the vine ye abide in me. * I am the Uine, yee are the branches He that abideth in mee, ' I am the ^^ne : you the branches, and I in him, the same bringeth forth much he that abideth in me, and 1 in him, the fruit for " without me ye can doe nothing. for without " If a man abide not in me, he is cast forth same beareth much fruite me you can doe nothing. If any abide as a branch, and is withered, and men he shal be cast forth as the gather them, and cast them into the fire, not in me branche, and shal wither, and they shal and they are burned. ' If ye abide in me, gather him vp, and cast liim into the fire, and my words abide in you, ye shall aske and he bumeth. If you abide in me, and what ye will, and it shall be done vnto my wordes abide in you you shal aske you. " Herem is my Father glorified, that ye what thing soeuer you wil, and it shal be done to you. ^ in this my father is beare much fruit, so shall yee be my Disglorified that you bring very much fruite, ciples. "As the Father hath loued me, so continue yee in my and become my Disciples. As my father haue I loued you hath loued me, I also haue loued you. loue. '" If ye keepe my Commandements, Abide in my loue. '" If you keepe my ye shal abide in my loue, euen as I haue as I kept my Fathers Commandements, and precepts, you shal abide in my loue also haue kept my fathers precepts, and abide in his loue. "These things haue 1 doe abide in his loue. "These things I spoken \Tito you, that my ioy might rehaue spoken to you, that my ioy may be maine in you, and that your ioy might be in you, and your ioy may be filled. •-This full. '-This is my Commandement, that is my precept, that you loue one an other, ye loue one another, as I haue loued vou. as I haue loued you. '^ Greater loue then '^ Greater loue hath no man then this, this no man hath, that a man yeld his life that a man lay downe his life for his friends. '* Ye are my friends, if ye do whatsoeuer for his frendes. '•* You are my frendes, if you doe the things that I commaund you. I command you. '* Henceforth I call you :

is

:

:

•*

:

:

:

:

:

:

:

''

:

''

:

:

''

:

:

you.

Now

for the I cal you not seruants Henceforth, call I you not seruantes, '^ for the seruant knoweth not what his seruant kno\^•eth not what his lord doeth. because lord dooth but I haue called you friendes, But you I haue called frendes for all thinges that I haue heard of my al things \Thatsoeuer I heard of my father, Father, I haue opened to you. '" Ye haue I haue notified \-nto you. "> You chose and haue not chosen me, but I haue chosen you, not me, but I chose vou '*

^

eyco e^eke^d/xyv v/Jbag, kclI (i.

— 1582.

do

ther

Troirjre

iravra a yKOVcra irapa rov rrarpog

ovk Alex,

eav

Sovkovg, ore 6 Soukog ovk otSe ri irooel

:

:

:

:

not seruants, for the seruant knoweth not what his lord doth, but I haue called you friends for all things that I haue heard of my Father, I haue made knowen vnto you. ""' Ye haue not chosen me, but I haue chosen you, and ordeined you. :

^7

:::

Chapteu XV. 17— -27. kOrjKa v/xa^, Iva

'

EYArrEAION

XVI. 1—3.]

virdyrjTe Kat

v/juel^

'

Iva o TL av alT7](TrjT6 tov irarepa ev

'

ko/juat vfjuv^

*

€jui6

'

ecpiXec

tm

v/zcov //,6/iiLcn]K€v.

€1

e/c

OTL h\ 6K TOV Koa/Jbov ovK ecTTe,

tovto

vfxdg 6

ovo/nart /aou,

Ec

Iva ayaTrare aXXi]X.ov<;.

irpaJTov

TOV

Slci

eaTL Sovkog

*

koyov iMov

*

Tjkdov Kal ekaki](7a avTol<;, ofxapTiav ovk

fjuel^cdv

oca

'"these thingis

I '=*

"'

'

ei^ov

|

my name

the world hatith 50U

'"

Tliis

comma\mde I you/ that ye love '8 yf the worlde hate you/ ye

to gedder.

it

:

:

:

'

:

50U

these thingis for

alle

my name

:

I

:

:

with outen cause/

2^ but whanne the counfortour schal come, whiche I schal sende to 30U fro the truthe whiche coraeth of the fadir he schal here witnessyngc of me/ and 3c schulen here witnessynge, for 5e ben with me fro the bigynnynge.

fadir, a spirit of :

'-'7

IG. 50U,

v/jbd<;

Scco^ovcrtv'

el

dXXa TavTa iravra

Ovk tov

irotrjei

jjue.

fii]

bn,'nge forth frute, and that youre frute

shidde remaine that whatsoeuer ve aske of the father in my name, he maye geue it you. ''

commaunde

This

together.

'* If

I you, that ye loue the worlde hate vou, ye

me before he hated were of the world, the world awn Howbeit, because ye are not of the w-orld. But 1 haue chosen you out of the worlde therfore the worlde hateth you. 20 Remember the worde that I sayde vnto you the seruaunt is not gi-eater then the Lorde. If they haue persecuted me, they will also persecute you. If they haue kept my sayinge, they wyll kepe youres also. knowe

that he hated

you.

If ye

•'*

wold loue

liis

:

2' But all these thinges will 21 But all these thinges wyll they do vnto they do vnto for my names sake/ because they have you for my names sake, because they haue not knowen him that sent me. '-- If 1 had not knowen him that sent me. -- If I had not come and spoken vnto them/ they not come and spoken \Tito them, they shulde not have had synne but now shulde haue had no s\-nne but now haue have they notliinge to cloke their synne they nothinge to cloke their synne withall. with all.' 23 He that hateth me/ hateth 23 He that hateth me, hateth my father my father. 24 if j had not done workes also 2-1 If I had not done amonge them amonge them which none other man dyd the workes which none other: man dyd, they had not had synne. But now have they shuld haue had no sinne. But now they sene/ and yet have hated bothe me haue they both sene, and hated not onely and my father 25 even that the sayinge me but also my father 2'' But this hapmyght be fulfilled that is written in theyr peneth that the saying myght be fulfylled, lawe they hated me without a cause. that is wiytten in their lawe they hated 2^ But when the comforter is come/ whom me without a cause. 26 But when the comI will sende vnto you from the father/ forter is come whom I will sende vnto you which is the spretc of truthe/ which pro- from the father (euen the sprcte of truthe, ceadeth of the father/ he shall testifie of which proceadeth of the father) he shall me. 27 ^j1 ye shall beare witnes also/ testifie of me. -' And ye shall beare wytbecause ye have bene with me from the nes also, because ye haue bene with me begynninge. fitora the begynninge.

you

:

:

:

:

:

:

:

:

3c

thingis I haue spokun to ben not sdaundrid/ - thei

THESE

make 30U withouten

the synagogis/ 10. thinges have 1 sayde vnto but the cure cometh that eche man that you/ bccau.se ye shuld not be offended. slecth 30U deme that he doith seruysc 2 They shall excommuiiicat you: ye the to god/ 5 and thei schuln do to 30U these tymc shall come/ that whosoever kiUeth :

thingis

eyco elirov vjmv,

oii

THESE

that

schuln

iSiov

for

knewen not hj-m that sente me/ '- if hadde not comen and hadde not spoken to hem thei schulden not haue s\-nne/ but now thei han noon excusacioun of her s)-nne/ 23 ^g ti^at hatith me, hatith also mv fadir/ ^'^ if I hadde not don werkis in hem, whiche non other man dide thei schulde not haue sjmne/ but now bothc thei han seen and han hatid me and my fadir/ 2* but that the word be fulfillid that is writun in her lawe/ for thei hadden me thei

in hate

av to

CRANMER — 1.539.

and bringe forthe fnite/ and that youre remayne/ that whatsoever ye shall axe of the father in my name/ he shulde geve it you.

hadde me in hate rather knowe that he hated me before he hated you. '^ Yf ye were of the worlde/ the thanne 50U/ '^ if 36 hadde be of the world the world schulde loue that thing that worlde wolde love his awne. How be it was his/ but for ^e ben not of the world because ye are not of the worlde/ but I but I ches 50U fro the world therfor the have chosen you out of the worlde/ therworld hatith 30U/ -" haue 36 mynde of my fore hateth you the worlde. -'o Remember word, wliiche I seide to 30U, the sei-uaunt the sayinge that 1 sayde vnto you the is not gretter thanne his lord/ if thei han servaunte is not greater then Ids lorde. pursued me thei schuln pursue 30U also/ Yf they have persecuted me/ so wiU they if thei han kepte my word thei schuln persecute you. Yf they have kept my kepe 3oure also/ '^^ but thei schulen do to sayinge/ so will they kepe youres. wite 5e that

evreX.-

vvv 8e Trpocpaatv ovk e^ovcri

fi-ute

comaundid to 50U, that if

koyov

eStco^av, koI

TYNDALE— 1534.

WICLIF— 1380.

56 loue to gidre/

el k/jue

to ovojxa /xoVy otl ovk oioaat tov Tre/xyavTa

putte 30U that 56 go and bn'nge forth fruyt, and 50ure fruyt dweller that what

euer thingis 56 axen the fadir in he 3eue to 50U/

~

ravra

ycvcoo-Kere ort

/u,Lcret,

6 Koa/xog

KO(Tjj,ov r]T€,

Kat tov v/xeTepov Tt^prjCTOvaLv.

eT7]p7](Tav,

vfuv\

aovcTLv

KO(rju,og.

tov Kvpiov avTov.

''

vfjuv.

v/jlwv /JuevT)-

eyco k^eke^dfjbrjv vjxdq €k tov Koa/xoVy

juuvy/xoveveTe tov

'

8m\

'''

Koajxog v/j.a?

6

dXX

*

jxicrei

[The Gospel

Kapirov
:

for thei

dctae, judge.

THESE thyngcs haue

I

sayde

\Tito

:

will thinkc that he doth God service. you, will thinke that he doth God seruice And suche thinges will they do vnto ^ And such thinges wyll they do vnto you, you/ because they have not knowen the because thev haue not knowen the father,

han not knowun the you/ ^

wite, Anoic.

10.

you because ye shuld not be offended. 2 They sh;Jl excommunicat you ye the tyme shall come, that whosoeucr kiUeth

RATA I.QANNHN

BY John.]

dfjbapTta^ avTcov.

Trepc T?;?

epya

//.?;

gv avr-olq,

e7rot?;cra

'

o

juuiacoVy

e//.e

a

ovhei^;

aXkog

vvv Se Kol ecopaKaaL, koI /xe/JHo-qKaat koI Trki^pcodj]

Scopeap."

koyo<;

o

Orav

"

ro Tlvev/j^a

"'

XVI. iron^aovaiv

Kac

v/xel<;

v/xa<;-

Trpocrcpepetv rco

GENEVA.

aAA'

Oeco.

cva

v/jllv,

— 1557.

copa,

'iva

/jLov

"'Ort

^

cva

aAA.'

efJutaTjadv jue

RHEIMS.

efxov eare,

/xer

aKavSakio-dijre.

irdg 6 airoKretva^

on

'",

^

airocrvvayMyovq

viJ.a<;,

bo^y karpetav

ovk kyvcoaav rov irarepa

— 1582.

AUTHORISED— 1611.

:

:

:

'**

:

''•'

:

:

:

:

ra

v/uv irapa rod irarpo^,

Tre/ii/^ft)

and ordeyned you, that ye go and bryng appointed you that you goe, and bring fnaite and that your frute remayne and your fruite abide that whatthat what soeuer ye shal aske of my Fa- soeuer you aske the father in my name, ther m my name, he may geue it you. he may giue it you. '^ These things I commaund you, that you loue one an ''This commande I you, that ye loue to- other gether. If the world hate you, ye know, that it hated me, before it hated you. '"If '* If the \'vorld hate you ye were of the world, the world wolde know ye that loue his owiie but because ye are not of it hath hated me before you. If you had tlie world, but I haue chosen you out of been of the world, the world would loue the world, therfore hateth you the world. his owne. but because you are not of the -" Remember the saying that I sayd world, but I haue chosen you out of the \Tito you. The seruant is not greater world, therfore the world hateth you. then the Lord. If they haue persecuted 2" Remembre my word that I said to you. me, so wU they persecute you If they The seruant is not greater then his maishaue kept my sayinges, they wil also kepe ter. If thev haue persecuted me, you also wil they persecute, if they haue kept my word, yours also wil they keepe. -' But all these thinges wyl they do vnto ^' But al these things they wil doe to you you for my names sake, because they for my name sake because they know not haue not knowen hym that sent me. 2-' If him that sent me. -- If I had not come, I had not come and spoken vnto them, and spoken to them, they should not haue they should not haue had synne but now sinne but now they haue no excuse of haue they nothing to cloke their sinne their sinne. -^ He that hateth me, hateth with all. '-* He that hateth me, hateth my my Father also. ^'^ If I had not done Father also. -' If I had not done workes among them workes that no other man among them which none other man did, hath done, they should not haue sinne they had not had synne but now haue but now both they haue seen, and they they both sene, and haue hated both me, doe hate both me and my Father. -* But and also my Father. Euen that the that the word may be fulfilled, vvliich is saving myght be fulfylled, that is written v\Titten in their law That they hated in their lawe They hated me without a me gratis. -"But when the Paraclete cause. 26 23^(. ^hen the Comforter shal commetli whom I WA send you from come, whome I wU send vnto you from the Father, the Spirit of truth, which the Father, euen the Sprite of truth, which procedeth from the Father, he shal giue proceadeth of the Father, he shal testifie testimonie of me and you shal giue of me. *' And ye shal wjinesse also, be- testimonie, because you are with me from cause ye haue bene with me from the be- the begimiing. :

1-.3.

ec

a/Maprlav ovk el'^ov

\

avrcov,\

ap-)(r}<;

jaj]

Kal ravra rroirjcrovcnv

forth frute,

/xtcrei.

rov Trarpog e/crropeverat, eK6Lvo^ /jbaprvpqcreL

Se /xaprvpelre, ort air

ep^erac

XVI.

i:

/jlov

tov irarepa

kcll

vo/j,co

Be eX.dy 6 7rapaK\.7}T09, ov kyo)

Tavra kekak^iKa

'

ireTrotTjKev,

ejme

tm

ev

yeypajn/jievog

akrjdeiag, o rrapa

ri]^

irept e/xov'

o

[Chapter XV.

Kac top irarepa

:

:

:

'-'•''

:

:

'-''

:

that fruit,

you should goe and bring foorth and that yom- fruit should remaine :

that whatsoeuer ye shall aske of the Father in my Name, he may giue it you. ''' These things I command you, that ye loue one another. '* if tjjg world hate you, yee know that it hated me before it hated you. '" If ye were of the world,

the world would loue his owne But because yee are not of the world, but I haue :

chosen you out of the world, therefore the world hateth you. -" Remember the

word

that I said \u\.o you. The seruant is not greater then the Lord if they haue persecuted me, they will also persecute you if they haue kept my saying, they wUl keepe yours also. '-' But all these things will they doe VTito you for my :

:

Names

sake, because they know not him -- If I had not come, and spoken vnto them, they had not had sinne but now they haue no "cloke for their sinne. -^ He that hateth me, hateth my Father also. -' If I had not done among them the works which none other man did, they had not had siime but now haue they both seen, and hated both me and my father. '* But this commeth to passe, that the word might bee ful-

that sent me.

:

:

filled

that

is

written in then- law,

Thev

hated me without a cause. ^ But when the Comforter is come, whom I wil send vnto you fj-om the Father, euen the Spirit of trueth, which proceedcth fi-om the Father, bee shall testifie of me. -" And ye also shall beare witnesse, because ye haue been with me from the beginning.

gvninyng.

THESE

16. THESE thinges haue I sayd vnto things haue I spoken to 16. you, because ye should not be offended. vou, that you be not scandahzed. - Out - Tliey shal excommunicate you but yea, the of the synagogs they wil cast you time shal come, that whosoeuer kylleth the houre commeth, that euery one which :

:

you, wil thinke that he doth God seruice. And suche thynges wyl they do vnto

]

''

because they haue not knowen the

3

R

kUleth you,

j

,-vil |

shal thinke that he

God. doe to you

seruice to

^ :

doeth and these things they because they haue not

16. THESE things haue I spoken vnto you, that yee should not be offended. - They shall put you out of the SyasLgogues yea, the time commeth, that :

whosoeuer

killeth you, will thinke that hee doeth God seruice. And these things wUI they do vnto you, because they haue '*

U^j

:

;

Chapter XVI. *

ovBe

aXXa ravra keXdXrjKa on eyo) eTirov v/jutv ravra *

e/jbi.

*

avTwv,

'

ri/xrjv.

*

riov virdyei^;

*

KapSlau.

'

'

edv yap

"

*

TTopevdco,

7refJby\roi

I

^

EYArTEAION

4— 18.]

"^

aAA'

rov

irpog

vvv he virdyoi

on ravra

Se

[The Gospel

orav

tva

v/uv,

vfjblv

Tre/xxlravra

dkk' eyco rrjv dkr^Betav keyco v/mv, eycol

/mi]

direkOw,

avrov irpo? vjuag-

^

d/xaprla^ Kal irepi BcKatoavvijg Kal irepl Kplaecog.

*

Kal ovKen

"

Oewpelre

Alex, avrui', nviifiovivnTi

s.

^

rrepl StKaoocrvvyg 8e, ore Trpog ^^

fxe'

iiri]fi.oviiniT(

he

rrepl

aijTwv.

"

Rec.

Kplcreco?,

= tyw.

T Alex.

TYNDALE—

WICLIF— 1380.

arrrekdco.

vfxa^'

eav be

Kal ekdcov eKecPog ekey^et rov KOffjxov izepl

mcrrevovcnv

^°

irpo^

fie,

rrjv

v/jucov

v/uv tva eyco

ekevcrerac

*

e/xe'

kvinj TreTrkrjpcoKev

cn>/ii(pepet

*

el<;

fjLvrj/xovev'qre

kuI ov8el<^ e^ vfiwv epcora rj

TrapaKkrjro? ovk

6

wpa'^

r)

eg ap^ij^ ovk elirov, ore fxe& v/xwv //.e,

v[uv,

X.eK.ak7]Ka

ekdr)

::=

on i

^ov.

rrepl

djxaprla(;

rov Trarepa dp^cov rov

6

Alex, iv ry aXijQiK}

fjuev,

^ /jbov\

Koa/Jiov

ffciffj/s. lie ->;i'

on

ov

vrrayu),

rovrov

aXyOiiav ^aaav.

CRANMER — 1539.

1534.

j

but these thingis I spak to 50U, that whanne the our of hem schal come, 56 haue mynde that I seide to 50U; I seide not to 50U these thingis fro the bigynnynge for I was with 50U. fadir nether

me/

••

'

!

But these thinges have I tolde you/ that when that houre ye myght remember them/ that I tolde you so. These thinges sayde I not vnto you at the begynninge/ because I was present with you. father nether yet me.

*

nether yet me. But these th\-nges haue 1 tolde you, that when the tyone is come, ye maye remember them, that I tolde you. ''

These thynges sayde begynninge, because

I I

not vnto you at the was present with

you.

* But now I goo my waye to him that ^ But now I go my waye to him that sent * and now 1 go to hym that sente me me, and none of you asketh me whither and no man of 50U axeth me whidir goist sent me/ and none of you axeth me * but for I haue spokun to 50U these whither goest thou ? * But because I have I go. 8 But because I haue sayd suche :

:

thou/

hath fulfillid 50ure herte/ ' but I seie to 50U truthe it spedith to 50U that I go/ for if I go not forth the counfortour schal not come to 30U/ but if I go forth I schal sende hym to 30U/ * and whanne he cometh he schal repreue the world of sjTine and of ri5twisthingis

:

heuj-nesse

;

:

nesse x of doom/ ^ of synne, for thei han not bileued in me/ "^ and of rijtwisnesse for I go to the fadir, and now ^e schulen not se me/ " but of dome for the prince :

:

of this world '2 3it I

is

now demed.

sayde suche thinges \-ntoyou>youre hertes are full of sorowe. Neverthelesse I teU '"

thinges \Tito you, youre hertes are full of sorowe. " Neueithelesse I tell you the it is expedient for you, that I go

you the trueth/ it is expecUent for you trueth, that 1 goo awaye. For y{ I goo not awaye/ awaye. that comforter will not

But yf you.

^

I

departe/

I

And when he

For yf

I

goo not awaye, that

come vnto vou. comforter wjll not come vnto you. But sende him \'nto yf I departe. I wyll sende him ^Tito you. come/ he will re- * And when he is come, he wyll rebuke

will is

buke the worlde of s\Tine/ and of right- the worlde of s)Tine, and of r)-ghtewesnes, wesnes/ and of iudgeraent. ^ Of sj-nne/ and of iudgement. ^ Of svnne, because because they beleve not on me: '" Of thev beleue not on me. '" Of ryghtewesrightwesnes because I go to my father/ nes, because I go to my father, and ye and ye shall se me no moare: " and of shall se me no moare ^' Of iudgement, iudgement/ because the chefe niler of this because the prynce of this worlde is iudged :

haue many thingis for to

seie to

30U but je moun not here hem now/ '8 but whanne thilke spirit of truthe cometh he schal techc 50U al truthe/ for he but what schal not speke of hym silf euere thingis he schal here he schal speke/ and he schal telle to jou tho thingis that ben to come/ '^ he schal clarifie me for

worlde/

is

iudged

all

ready.

all

readv

:

'-I have yet many thinges to saye vnto you: but ye cannot beare them awaye now. '3 How be it when he is come (I meane the sprete of truthe) he will leade you into all trueth. He shall not speake of him selfe but whatsoever he shall heare/ that shall he speake/ and he will shewe you thinges to come. '* He shall glorify me/ for he shall receave of myne and shsdl shewe vnto you. ''' All thinges that the father hath are mync. Therfore sayd I Mito you/ that he shall take of myne and shewe vnto you.

to come. '* He shall glorify me, for he shall receaue of mpie, and shall shewe vnto you. '^ All thinges that the father hath, are mi,Tie. Therfore sayde I vnto you, that he shall take of myne and shewe vnto you.

"^ After a whyle ye shall not se mc/ and what is thing that he scith to us, a litil and agajTie after a whyle ye shall se me for ;c schulen not se me, and eftsone a litil I goo to the father. " Then sayd some of and 56 schulen se me: for I go to the his disciples bitwene them selves what is '^ therfor thei seiden/ what is this this that he sa\th vnto vs/ after a whyle fadir that he seith to us a litil ? we witen not ye shall not se me/ and agayne after a whyle ye shall se me and that I go to the father. '* They sayd therfore what that. clarifie, o/orj/y. is this that he sayth after a whyle? we knew.

""' After a while ye shall not se me, and agayne after a whyle ye shall se me for I go to the father. '' Then sayd some of what his disciples betwene them selues is this, that he sayth \Tito vs, after a while, ye shall not se me, and agayne after a whyle ye shall se me and that I go to what the' father? '** They sayde therfore after a whyle ? we is tliis that he sayth

:

:

:

of

myn "

30U/

hath

!

for of

he schal take and schal

alle thingis wliiche

telle to

euer the fadir seide to 30U

ben myn/ therfor I myn he schal take, and schal

telle

"* A litil and thanne 36 schuln not se me/ and eftsone a litil and 50 schuln se me/ for I go to the fadir/ ''therfore summe

:

of hise disciplis seiden to gidre/ this

:

:

:

:

:

'.

,

'-I haue yet many thinges to saye vnto you but ye cannot beare them awaye now. '' How beit when he is come (which is the si)rcte of truthe) he will leade you into all

He shall not speake of him selfe: but whatsoeuer he shall heare, that shall he speake, and he vfyll shewe you thinges truetii.

:

:

:

:

:

KATA lOANNHN

BY John.]

En

KeKptrai.

Se

akrjOeiav

to

ep^o/Jbeva

e/jbov

avayyekel *

ka/x^avet,

'

Kal avayyekel Vfuv.

\

'oxjrea-de

av

ocra

"

//.e,

otc

'

*

€K tov

/jue, '*

lex. offn.

'Rec.

Xi'/itfrai.

'

Tovto

'

''Ekeyov ovv,

tl

:

=

on

.

.

.

:

ther

''

I

:

:

''

:

goe,

1 yyt[

'Yet many things I haue to say to you but you can not beare them now. '•' But when he, the Spirit of truth, commeth, he shal teach you al truth, for he shal not speake of him self but what things soeuer he shal heare, he shal speake and ;

:

the things that are to

you.

'•

He

come he

shal glorifie

shal receiue of mine,

me

:

shal

shew

because he

and shal shew to

you.

Al things whatsoeuer the Father hath, Therfore I said, that he shal receiue of mine, and shal shew to you. '^ A htle v\-hile, and no\^' you shal and againe a htle v\'liile, not see me and you shal see me because I goe to '*

be mine.

:

:

he saith,

said therefore.

A

What

htle while ?

is

this that

we can not

tel

+

"^

iyii.

Alex.

=

that

I

iyci.

you of them. And these things not vnto you at the beginning, bewas with you. But now I goe

told

I said

cause

''

I

my way

to him that sent mee, and none of you asketh me. Whither goest thou ?

But because I haue said these things vnto you, sorow hath fiUed your heart. Neuerthelesse, I tell you the trueth, it is expedient for you that I goe away for if I goe not away, the Comforter wiU not come \Tito you but if 1 depart, I will send him vnto you. * And when he is come, he will "reproue the world of sinne, and of righteousnesse, and of iudgement. " Of sinne, because they beleeue not on me. '" Of righteousnesse, because I goe to my Father, and ye see me no more. "Of iudgement, because the prince of this world is iudged. '- I haue yet many things to say vnto you, but ye '•' Howbeit, cannot beare them now when he the Spirit of trueth is come, he wil guide you into all trueth For he but whatshall not speake of himselfe soeuer he shall heare, that shall he speake, and he will shew you things to come. '* He shall glorifie me, for hee shall receiue of mine, and shall shew it vnto you. ^

'^

:

:

:

:

:

'5

All things that the Father hath, are therefore said I that he shall take

mine

:

and shal shew it ^-nto you. "> A and ye shall not see me and againe a htle whde, and ye shal see me because I goe to the Father. '" Tlien of mine,

htle while,

:

:

some of

selues.

his disciples

What is

among

he saith

this that

thera-

\Tito vs,

A

" Some therfore to an other,

A

:

:

htle while, and ye shall not see mee and againe, a htle while, and ye shall see to mee and, because I goe to the Father ?

Vvhat

is this

htle while,

and againe a

that he saith

and you shal not see htle wlule, and you

'«They said therfore, Vvhat is that he saith, A htle while? we

Father this

?

:

of his disciples said one

shal see me, and, because I goe to the

They

Rec.

''

said

the Father.

me i'*

"

AUTHORISED — 1 Gil.

vs

?

irpog tov

not knowen the Father, nor me. But these things haue I told you, that when the time shall come, yee may remember

things

:

:

EIttov ovv 6k

But these the Father, nor me. haue spoken to you that when the houre shal come, you may remember them, that I told you. But I told you not these things from the beginning, because I was with you. 6 And now I goe to him that sent me, and none of you Vvhither goest thou ? ^ But asketh me because I haue spoken these things to But you, sorow hath filled your hart. I tel you the truth, it is expedient for you that I goe. For if I goe not, the Pabut if I raclete shal not come to you

knowen

:

:

e/c

koI

fjue^

McKpov Kol ov

€yo)\ virayco

jrarepn.

:

:

'^

7]fMV,

""

Otc

:

haue yet many thinges to say vnto you, but ye can not beare them now. '^ How be it, when he is come which is the Sprite of truth, he wil lead you into all tnith. For he shall not speake of him selfe, but whatsoeuer he shal heare, that shal he speake and he wil shewe you such thinges as are to come, '-i He shal glorifie me, for he shal receaue of mjiie, and shal shewe it vnto you. " All thinges that the Father hath, are mine therfore said I, That he shidl take of m\Tie, and shew it \Tito you. '^ A htle ivhyle, and ye shal not se me and agayne a htle while, and ye shal se me fori go to my Father. '"Then sayd some of his disciples, among them selues. What is this that he sarth ^^lto vs, A Htle xuMle, and ye shal not se me, and agayne, A htle while, and ye shal se me, and That I sro to mv Fa-

koI^'^I

eaTcv o keyet, to /juiKpov; ovk otbafjuev tl

:

'^ I

decopelTe

\

vnayco irpog tov iraTepa.^

send him to you. ^ And when he is come, he shal argue the world of sinne, and of iustice, and of iudgement. iudgement. ^ Of STOne, because they be- 9 of sinne because they beleeue not in '" Of rightuousnes, beleue not on me. because I goe to me. '" but of iustice cause 1 go to my Father, and ye shal se the Father and now you shal not see me no more. " Of iudgement, because me. " and of iudgement because the the pi-ince of this world is iudged eilready. prince of this world is now iudged. **

ttjv

RHEIMS — 1582.

GENEVA— 1557. Father, nether yet me. ''But these thynges haue 1 tolde you, that when that houre shal come, ye might remembre them, that 1 tolde you. And these thinges sayd I not vnto you at the beginning, because I was with you. * But now I go my way to him that sent me, and none of you asketh me, Whither goest thou ? ^But because I haue said suche thinges vnto you, your hartes are ful of sorowe. 'But I tel you the trutli, It is expedient for you that I go awav. for if I go not away, that Comforter wvl not come vnto you but if I departe, I wil send him vnto you. And wlien he is come, he wil reproue the world of sjTine, and of rightuousnes, and of

orav

krjyjreTac,

efjbov

ov

Tt eaTt tovto b keyet

" Alex.

Alex, oi'icfn.

'^

iraaav

8ia tovto eiTTOv, otl

kcll

Kal irakiv fXiKpov kol o^eaOe fxe; koI,

decopelTe

iraTepa;

et?

aKovcrr) kaki](T€i^ koI to,

\

gcttl'

MtKpov

'

''

vfxaq

6bif]yi]cret

eKcivog e/xe So^dcreL, ort

avTov Trpog akkrjkovg,

/xadifjTcov

ov Swacrde ^aa-ra^eii' aprt-

eavrov, aAA'

a(f>

^*

vfjilv.

a\X

vfuv,

aki^dela<;,

r-^?

iravra ocra e^et 6 7raT7]p, efia

v/jZv,

Traktv fJbiKpov Kal

Twv

h-^co X-eyetv

Tlvev/Jba

ov yap kaX.7]aec

\

avayyekeX TOV

iroKka

eKeivo^y

kkdr)

[Chapter XVI. 4—18.

:

'*

he

They

said therefore, '^Tiat

saith,

A

litle

while

'>

is this

we cannot

that tell

::

Chapter XVI.

Eyvo)

*

A.aAei.'

*

TovTov ^7]T€iT6

'"'

"^

aXXrjkwv, OTi eiTTOVf MtKpov Kat ov OecopeiTe '

Koi oxfreaOe /xe;

'

fJbiKpov

'

vjxet?, 6 8e Kocr/^og

'

Xctp(i^

'

orav Se

'

eyeppTjdr) avOpcoTTO? elg rov Kocr/Jbov.

'

8e

axp' v/jlCov,

'

v^?v,

^

'

'*

apn ovk

'^

on\

1)

orav

yvvi]

oo-a av\

kclL v/xeli; 77

KapSla, kcu T7]v

tm

'

no

ev

ovofMarl /xov

WICLIF

— 1380.

'^

:

:

:

:

:

:

toumed

to ioye.

-' A woman when she traveyleth hath sorowe/ because her houre is come but assone as she is dehvered of the chylde/ she remembreth no moare the anguysshe/ for ioye that a man is borne in to the worlde. -- And ye now are in sorowe but I will se you agayne/ and youre hertes shall reioyce/ and youre ioye shall no man take from you. '^' And in that daye shall me ony thing, truli truli I seie to 30U, if ye axe me no question. Verelv verely 1 3e axen the fadir ony thing in my name/ save vnto you/ whatsoever ye shall axe he schal 5eue to 30U/ -^ til now 36 axeden the father in mv name/ he will geve it no thing in my name/ axe 3e j 3e schulen you. ^' Hitherto have ye axed nothinge

2' awomman whanne sche berith child hath heu\Tiesse for hir tyme is comen/ but whanne sche hath bore a sone now sche thenkith not on the peyne for ioie/ for a man is borun in to the world/ -- and therfor 56 ban now sorowe/ but eftsone I schal se 30U and 30ure herte schal haue ioie, and no man schal take fro 30U 30ure ioie/ -3 and in that dai 5e schuln not axe :

:

:

take, that 30ure ioie be ful/

in

my name. Axe

that youre ioye

and ye

maye be

'A/Mrjv cifxi^v

shall receave

it

full.

keyco

Scoaet vfuv.\

airelTe, kclI krjxj^ecrde, tva

rj

Alex.

CR.-VNMER

:

axe h\Tn

on

Trdkcv

\

v/Jiwv ovSel? atpec

ovo/jbaTL /xov,

T\-NDALE— 1534.

and ihesus knewe that cannot teU what he sayth. '^ lesus perand he seide to ceaved/ that they wolde axe him/ and sayd hem/ of this tiling 3e seken among 30U, vnto them This is it that ye enquyre of for I seide/ a htiJ and 56 schuln not se bitwene youre selves/ that I sayd/ after a me, and eftsone a htil and 56 schidn se whyle ye shall not se me/ and agajTie me. -'' tiToli truh I seie to 30U that 56 after a whyle ye shall se me. -^ Verely schuln moome and wepe but the world verely I save vnto you ye shall wepe schal haue ioie/ and je schuln be sorweful, and lament and the worlde shall reioyce. but 30ure sorwe schal be turns in to ioie/ Ye shall sorowe but youre sorowe shalbe what he spekith/

eh

(opa avT7}<;.

rj

Sea T7]v ^apav,

x^P^^

•

thei woldeii

Ilepl

kvirr] v/uucov

vvv\ "e^ere'

fjbhv

ovk epcorijcreTe ovSep.

top irarepa

ovSev ev

dkt-\\reoig.

ovv ~kv7rr]v

'

Koi irakcv

kcu dpTjvrjcrere

77

e^ec, ore rjkdev

/xvij/xovevei, r?;?

"

ytte,

on Kkavaere

v/juv,

8e\ kvTrTjdijo-eade, akk'

rrj i)fJbepci ejne

atTTja-rfTe

7jri](TaTe

key on "

TiKTj], kviri^v

kcu ^apyo-erat v/jbwv

Kot ev eKeivr)

'

v/j,6tg

to TraiSlov, ovKe'rc

o-^o/JLat v/jba<;,

eco?

"'

afMTjv

a/jii)i>

xapycreTat'

yevijaerat.

'

[The Gospel

ovv\ 6 'l7)(rovg otv rjdekov avrov epcorav^ koI elirev avrol<;^

/iieT

yevv7](Tr}

:

EYArrEAION

19—3-2.]

— 1539.

what he sayth. '^ lesus perthey wold aske him, and sayde vnto them Ye enquire of tliis betwene youre selues, because I sayde after a whyle ye shall not se me, and agayne after a whyle ye shall se me. -* Uerely, verely I saye vnto you ye shall wepe and cannot

tell

ceaued, that

:

:

lament, but contraiy wyse, the worlde shall reioyse. Ye shal sorowe, but youre sorowe shalbe turned to ioye.

-'A woman when she trauaUeth, hath sorowe, because her houre is come but assone as .she is dehoiered of the chvlde, she remembreth no moare the anguysshe, for ioye that a man is borne into the worlde. -- And ye now therfore haue sorowe but 1 wyU se you agavTie, and youre :

:

hertes shall reioyse, and your ioye shall no man take fi-om you. -' AJid in that daye shall

ye aske

me no

question. Uerelv ve-

you whatsoeuer ye shall aske the father in my name, he wtU geue it you. -* Hitherto haue ye asked nothinge rely I saye vnto

in

my

:

name. Aske, and ye shall receaue maye be full.

that youre ioye

-' I

haue spokun to 30U these thingis in prouerbi.s/ the oure cometh whanne now I

schal not speke to 30U in prouerbis

opunli of '-''

my

fadir, I schal

in that dai 36 schuln

and

telle

axe

in

:

-'

my

1 sliall

name/

:

I seie not to 30U that I schal preye the fadir of 30U/ '*' for the fadir hym silf loueth 30U for 36 ban loued me, ri ban bileued that I wente out fro god/ -^ I :

:

wente out fro the

fadir

and

I

cam

in to

the world/ eftsone I leue the world and I go to the fadir/ -" hise disciplis seiden !

to

hym/

thou

lo

now thou

spekist opunly

no prouerbe/

seist

^^

now we

that thou woost alle thingis/

node to thee this thing

:

we

that ony

and

man axe

:

and

:

witen

it is

not

thee/ in

bileuen, that thou wentist

out fro god/

•" ihesus answerid to hem/now lo the oure cometh t now it Cometh, that 30 be disparpUd, eche in to '^'-

5e bileue.

These thinges have I s])oken vnto you The tyme will come when no moare speake to you in proverbes but I shall shewe you playnly from my father. -'' At that daye shall ye axe in niyne name. And I saye not vnto you that I will speake vnto my father for you. 2' For the father him selfe loveth you/ because ye have loved me/ and have lieleved that I came out from God. -'* I went out from the father/ and came into the worlde and I leve the worlde agayne/ and go to the father. '^^ His discii)lcs sayd vnto him: loo now speakest thou playnly/ and thou vsest no proverbe. •'" Nowe knowe we that thou vnderstondest all thinges/ and ncdest not that cny man shuld axe the eny question. Therfore beleve we that thou camst from god. 3' lesus answered them Now ye do beleve. ^- Bcholde the houre drawcth nye/ and is already come/ that ye shalbe scatered in proverbes.

Ijut

to 30U/

:

,

hnoictat.

dbparplid, ditpertcd.

1

-'' These thinges haue I spoken vnto you by prouerbes. The tj me vrydl come, when I shall no moare speake to you by prouerbes but I shall shewe you playnlv :

from

my

father.

-"

At

that daye shall ye

myne name. And I saye not vnto you that I wyll speake vnto my father for you. -" For the father him selfe loueth you, because ye haue loued me, and haue beleued, that -" I came out from God. I went out from the father, and cam into aske in

the worlde.

Agiiine, I leaue the worlde,

and go to the father. His disciples sayde vnto him lo, now talkest thou playnly, and speakest no pro'^''

:

uerbe.

•'"'

Now

are

we

sure,

that thou

knowest iill thinges, and nedest not, that eny man shuldc aske the eny question. Therfore beleue we, that thou camest from God. ^' lesus answered them Now ye do beleue. •'- J3ehold, the houre draweth nye, :

and

is

all

ready come, that ye shalbe

:

KATA IOANNHN

BY John.] *

vfMcov

X^^-po.

copa ore ovKerc ev

'

keyed vfMV

*

vfjba?^ 'on v/xei^

avayyeAco

'

e^rjkdov.

*

cKptrj/jii

^"^

'

tov irarepa

oiba/xev otc 6lha<; irdvTa, kol ov ;^f)e/ai^ ofxev oTt dirb

*

^^

Mex.

©eov

epx^Tai lopa kol iv Tip 6v.

ft.

^'

e^ijkOe^.' '

<

hah. post viilv.

+

dW.

:

Kat ov

6 iraTi-jp cjitkel

Trapa tov

Qeov\

'-'

^^

iraktv

avTw

Aeyovatv

''^^

^^ epcoTa. ev tovtco

''"'^

*

^ Alex. TroT-poc.

''

— 1582.

not what he speaketh. '^ And Iesvs knew, that they would aske him and he said to them. Of tliis you doe question among your selues, because I said to you, A litle v\'hile, and you shal not see me and againe a Utle \Thile, and you :

:

me. -*• Amen, amen I say to you, you shal weepe, and lament, but the shal reioyce and you shal be made sorowful, but your sorow shal be turned shal see

that

:

A

vvv

iricrTev-

TrtaTcveTe;

''ApTC

Alex.

ol

^°

Trapoi/Jbiav ovhefxiav Xeyet^.

know

world

ep^erat

'

tov irarpoq

tov Koajnov

elg

avTot? 6 'Irjaovg,

/Alex. oTrayyeXai.

RHEIMS

;

on eyw

yap

vvv\ ekykvdev, cva aKopircadriTe, CKaaTO^ Rec.

GENEVA— 1.557. what he sayeth. '^ lesus perceaued that they would aske him, and sayd vnto them. Is this it that ye enquire of among your selues, that I sayd A Utle tohile, and ye shalnot se me and agayne, Alitle ichyle, and ye shal se me ? -'^ Verely verely I say vnto you. Ye shal wepe and lament, but theworld shal reioyce andye shal sorowe, but your sorowe shalbe turned to ioye.

'^X^'-'^

'AireKpidr}

irepl

atrrjcrecrde'

avTO<;

tov iraTepaJ

vvv irappijata kakeig, kcu

'I8e

""

vfjiwv

irepl

irpo?

TTopevo/jbac

'

''

Trapprjcrca

tov iraTpog, kol ekrjkvda

7rapa\

Kol

'

ISoVy

akka

koI ireirtcrTevKaTe

TrecjukriKare,

efxe

Koa/xov,

/xa67]TaL avTov,

kekdkrjKa vfuv

Trapoi/jbiacg

v/mv,

ev eKecvy ry y/nepa ev r(o ovofjuari /xov

eyco epwrrjaco

e^TJkdov

TOV

ravra ev

Xa\.7jcrco

7rapoi.fji[aL<;

v/xiv.

\

on

^''

ireirXripaiixevri .

fi

*

[Chapter XVI. 19-3-2.

eh

to.

Alex.

tic.

AUTHORISED saith. '" Now

=

i8ta,

I'Oi'.

— 1611.

what he

lesus

knew

that

they were desirous to aske him, and said vnto them. Doe )'ee enquire among your selues of that I said,

A

and ye

htle while,

A

shall not see mee and againe litle while and ye shall see me ? -" Uerily, verily I say vnto you, that ye shall weepe and lament, but the world shall reioyce And ye shsdl be sorrowfull, but your sorrow shall be turned into ioy. -' woman, when shee is in trauaUe, hath sorrow, because her houre is come but assoone as she is dehuered of the childe, she remembreth no more the anguish, for :

;

:

A

woman when she trauaileth, hath into ioy 2' but hath sorow, because her houre is come but when she hath brought forth the she remembreth no more the anguyshe, childe, now she remembreth not the for ioye that a man is borne into the anguish for ioy, that a man is borne into ioy that a man is borne into the world. worlde. -- And ye now therfore are in the world. -- And you therfore, now in -- And ye now therefore haue sorrow but sorow but I wil se you agayne, and your deede you haue sorow, but I \'vil see you I will see you againe, and your heart and shall reioyce, and your ioy no man taketh hartes shal reioyce, and your ioye shal no againe, and yom- hart shal reioyce man take from you. -' And in that day your ioy no man shal take from you. from you. 23 And in that day ye shall Uerily, verily I say shal ye aske me no question. Verely verely -^ And in that day me you shal not aske aske me nothing I say vnto vou, whatsoeuer ye shal aske any thing. Amen, amen I say to you, if vnto you, Whatsoeuer ye shall aske the my Father in my Name, he wil geue it you aske the Father any thing in my Father in my Name, he will giue it you. -'* Hitherto haue ye asked notliiug in my you. 24 Hitherto haue ye asked nothing name, he wil giue it you. ^' VntU now aske, and ye shall receiue, that in my name aske, and ye shal receaue, you haue not asked any thing in my Name that your ioy may be full. -* These things that your ioye may be ful. name. Aske and you shal receiue -* \-nto you in " prouerbs the things haue I spoken ful. These in your ioy may be -* These thinges haue I spoken \'nto you prouerbes I haue spoken to you. The time commeth when I shall no more in prouerbes the tyme wil come, when houre commeth when in prouerbes I speake vnto vou in " prouerbes, but I shall '^'

A woman

when she

trauayleth

sorowe, because her houre assone as she

is

is

come

.

:

:

deliuered of the chylde,

:

:

:

:

:

:

:

:

:

:

no morespeake to you in prouerbes, wi no more speake to you, but plainely shew you plainly of my Father. of the Father I wil shew you. -•> In that ^ At that day shal ye aske in my Name day you shal aske in my name and I say and I say not vnto you, that I wil pray not to you, that I wil aske the Father -'' vnto my Father for you For the Fa- for you. 2" For the Father him self loueth ther him self loueth vou, because ye haue you, because you haue loued me, and haue loued me, and haue beleued that I came beleeued that I came forth from God. -** I out from God. -* I went out from my came forth from the Father, and came I shal

but

I

shal

:

:

Father, and

came

into the world againe and go to my Father. sayd vnto him, Lo, now speakest thou plainly, and thou speakest no prouerbe. ^^ Now knowe we that thou knowest all thinges, and nedest not that any man shuld aske thee any question. By this we beleue, that thou earnest from God. " lesus answered them, Now do you bt'leue ? ^- Beholde the houre draweth nyc, and is already come, that ye shalbe scattered euerv man into liis owne. I leaue the world,

^ His

disciples

:

shew you

plainly of the

that day ye shall aske in

say not vnto you that

Father.

my Name

-•'

:

At

and

pray the Father for you '' For the Father himselfe loueth you, because ye haue loued me, and haue beleeued that I came out from God. -^ I came foorth from the Father, and am come into the world againe I leaue the ^'^orld, againe, I leaue the world, and goe to the into the world Father. -" His disciples said vnto him, and I goe to the Father. Loe, now speakest thou plainly, and -•' Now are wee His disciples say to him. Behold no\'\' speakest no "prouerbe. thou speakest plainely, and saiest no pro- sure that thou knowest all tilings, and uerbe. ^ nov\' \'\'e know that thou knov\- needest not that any man should aske est al things, and thou needest not that thee By this wee beleeue that thou anv man aske thee, in this we beleeue camest foorth from God. ^' lesus anthat thou camest forth from God. -"Ibsvs swered them, Doc yee now beleeue ? doe you beleeue ? *2 Behold, the houre commeth, yea is ans\-\-ered them, "-Behold the houre commeth, and it is now come, that ye shall be scattered. no\-\- come, that vou shal be scattered :

I

I will

:

:

•'<'

:

Now

1^

:

:

Chapter XVI.

XVII.

3:}.

1

—

koc ovk

'

KOI

*

A.eXdki]Ka v/mv, tva ev

€ju,e

EYArrEAION

1.3.]

jbiovov a
el/jul

/xovog, ore 6 Trarrjp jmer

elprjvrjv

e/xoi

[The Gospel

e;)(;i)Te.

ev rro

eart.

efxov

^^

e^ere'

dkc^jnv

k6(t//.o}

raura \

aXXa

Oapaelre, eyw vevLKi-jKa rov Koafxov.'

*

XMl. Tavra ekdkqaev Kcu\

*

'"

'

(TOV So^dcry ere'

K(u\ 6

"

vl6<^

etTre,

'

rrav o SeScoKag avrco,

'

tva yivctxxKwal

'

*

*

eyw ae eSo^aaa

*

Rec. sjerf.

'

kclL

ek-tfKvOev

eirypel ?}

to epyov

"

av, irarep, irapa

//-e

"

'Ecpavepcocrd '"

Alex, jirapaf.

Ales.

WICLIF— 1380. thingis

and

with me/

I

am

=

erekeLcoaa creavrco,

aov to "

icni.

T\T^DALE

Alex.

\

ttj

thingis

= Kai.

"

:

1

:

:

:

-'

:

:

whom

thou hast sente ihesus crist. haue clarified the on the erthe I haue endid the werke that thou hast 50uun me to do/ ' and now fadir, clarifie me at thi silf, with the clerenesse that I hadde at thee, bifor the world was made/ ^ I haue schewid thi name to tho men, whiche thou hast 50uun to me of the world/ thei weren thin and thou hast 50uun hem to me and thei han kepte tlii word/ and now thei han knowe that alle thingis that thou hast 5ouun to me ben of thee/ for the wordis that thou hast 3ouun to me I 5af to hem. and thei han takun, and han knowun verrili that I wente out fro thee/ and thei bileueden that thou sentist me/ ' I prey for hem/ 1 prci not for the world but for hem that thou hast 30uun to me, for thei ben thine '" and alle my thingis ben thin x thi thingis ben mra, and I am clarified in hem/ and now I am not in tlie world/ and these ben in the world and I come to thee. Holi fadir kepe hem in thi name whiche thou 3auest to me that thei ben oon as we ben. '^ Wliile I was \vith hem I kepte hem in tlii name/ thilke that thou 3auest to me I kepte/ and noon of hem pcrischid but thilke sone of pcrdicioun, that the scripture be fulfilUd/ but now I come to thee/ and I speke * I

:

'"

:

**

'

:

'•'

• 1

have

on the erth. I have fjTiysshed the worke which thou gavest me to do. .\nd now glorify me thou father with thyn awne selfe/ with the glory which 1 had wnth the yerre the worlde was. 1 have declared thy name vnto the men which thou gavest me out of the worlde. Tliyne they were^ and thou gavest them me/ and they have kept thy glorified the

'^

*"

sayinges.

tliinges

are of the.

:

''

:

Iva

7roc'i](ro)'

irpo

rov rov

fjLOi

dvOpcoirocg ov9 SeScoKag p Alex. idaiKag.

Alex. TiKiiuiaag.

scatered euei^

me

leaue

man to his avrne, and shall And yet am I not alone:

alone.

For the father is with me. ^ These wordes haue 1 spoken ^^lto you, that in me ve mvght haue peace. For in the worlde shall ye haue tribulacion but be of good cheare, 1 haue ouercome the worlde. 17. THESE wordes spake lesus, and U-fte \-p his eyes to heauen, and sayd :

the houi-e is come Sonne, that thy sonne also

father

:

glorify thy

maye

glorify

thou hast geuen him power ouer aU fleshe, that he shidde geue eternaU h-fe to as many as thou hast geuen him. * Tills is Ivfe eteniaU, that they might the

-

:

as

knowe

the, the onely true God, and lewhom thou hast sent. haue glorified the on the erth 1 haue fynysshed the worke, wliich thou gauest me to do. * And now glorifs' thou me (O

sus Christ

sus' Christ.

" Now they knowe that all whatsoever thou hast geven me/ * For 1 have geven vnto them the wordes which thou gavest me/ and they have receaved them/ and knowe surely that I came out from the and doo beleve that thou dyddest send me. I praye for them/ and praye not for the worlde but for them which thou hast geven me/ for they are thyne. '" And all m^Tie are thyne/ and thjme are myne/ and I am glorified in them. " And now am I no moare in the worlde/ but they are in the worlde/ and 1 come to the. Wlioly father ke])e in thyne awne name/ them wliich thou hast geven me/ that they maye be one/ as we are. '- Whyll I was with them in the worlde/ I kepte them in thy name. Those that thou gavest me/ have I kepte/ and none of them is lost/ but that lost chyldc/ that the scripture myght be '•' Now come 1 to the/ and these •.c. fulfilled. :

'

tva

CRANMER — 1539.

:

:

v'lov,

alcoi'tog ^coi],

r)

y el^ov

ho^rj

— 1534.

•'^'

and

b SeScoKag

ovo/jua Totg

and that

:

not aloone

^ these

avTov eh

aapKO?, tva

vracr?;?

avrrj 8e kariv

56 leue me every man his wayes/ and shall leave for the fadir me alone. And yet am 1 not alone. For haue spokun the father is with me. These wordes have I spoken vnto you/ to 30U that 56 haue pees in me/ in the world 5e schuln haue disese but triste je that in me ye might have peace. For in the worlde shall ye have tribulacion but be of 1 haue ouercomen the world. good cheare/ 1 have over come the worlde. 17. THESE wordes spake lesus and 17. THESE thingis Diesus spake, and whanne he hadde cast vp hise i5en in to h-fte vp his eyes to heven/ and sayde faheuene/ he seide/ fadir the our cometh, ther the houre is come glorify thy sonne/ - as thou clarifie thi sone: that thi sone clarifie that thy sonne maye glorify the thee. as thou hast 50uun to h\Tn power hast geven him power over aU fleshe/ that of eche fleisch, that alle thingis that thou he shuld geve etemall lyfe to as many as hast 50uun to hym he 3eue to hem euer- thou hast geven him. ^ This is h-fe eterlast\nige liif? ^ and this is euerlast\Tige nall/ that they myght knowe the that only liif that thei knowe thee verri god aloone/ veiT God/ and whom thou hast sent le-

owne

his

aloone/

is

6(f)6akfJbov^

So^aaov aov rov

Kadwq kScoKug avrco e^ovaiav

avroi? ^coyv alcovtov.

Scocttj

rovg

copa-

rov /xovov dkrjOivov ©eov, Kal bv direa-Tetkag 'lycrovv Xptarov.

irapd aoL

Kocr/Jiov elvai

'

eirl Trjg yi]?'

So^aaou

Kal vvv

"

*

ere

6 'h](rov9,

IJarep,

Tov ovpavov,

* 1

father) with th\Tie

awne

selfe, vrith

the

which 1 had with the, yer the worlde haue declared thy name ^'nto the men, wlivch thou gauest me out of the worlde. Thine they were and thou gauest them me, and thev haue kept thv woriie. Now thev haue knowen, that all thinges whatsoeuer thou hast geuen me, are of ^ For 1 haue geuen \Tito them the the wordes, which thou gauest me, and they haue receaued them, and haue knowen surely, that 1 came out from the and they haue beleued, that thou dyddest send me. glory,

was.

" 1

'

:

:

praye for them I praye not for the world but for them which thou hast geuen me, for they are thyne. '"And all " 1

:

myne 1

am

are th\-ne. glorified in

and

thi,-ne

them

are mjTie, and

" And now am

:

I

not in the worlde, and they, are in the worlde, and 1 come to the. Holy father,

kepe thorow thine awne name, them which thou hast geuen me, that they also maye be one, as wc are. '- WliyU I was with

them name. 1

them in thy Those that thou gauest me, haue none of them is lost, but that

in the world, I kepte

kepte, and

lost chylde, that

fulfvUed.

1^

the scripture myght be

Now come

I

to the,

and these

:

RATA IQANNHN

BY John.] ixoi

€K rov Koa/xov

ycrav, koc e/iot avTov<;

croi

SeScoKa^'

vvv kyvcoKav ort iravra ocra hehwKa<;

rerripijKaaL.

ra py/xara a SeScoKag

fxoi,

akydcog, oTt irapa

e^TJkOov,

avTwv

Trepi

[Chapter XVI. ''

crov

eiriaTevcrav

koctjllov

eka^ov,

av

'ore

akka

epcorco,

1

— 13.

kcu tov koyov aov

\

irapa aov

kol avrol

avTol<;'

kcu

ov Trepl rov

epcorco'

ra

SeScoKa

fxoi,

XVII.

3.3.

eartv

'

kcu

* \

^

eyw

fxot^

ore

aTrearetkag.

jue

irepl cov

on

eyvaxrav

BeScoKag

ra era e/xa- Kat oeoo^acr/xat ev avrotg. Kat ovK€Tt el/M ev tco Kocrfjuco, kcu ovtol ev tm Koa/xco elal, kcu eyco irpog ae epxo/Ltat. Uarep wyte, rr/prjo-ov avrovg ev rw ovo/xari aov, m\ SeScoKcig fjiot, tva (oaiv ev, Kadcog 7]/xeig. ore '/]/j,7jv fxer avrwv " ev rco Koa/xco, eyco erypovv Kai

crot GLcri.

efjua

ivairra era eart, Kat

"

\

'

"

|

avrovg ev

tco

aTTCokero, el 1 Ws-x..

aov

ovo/Jbari

ovg SeScoKag {xoi

o vlog rrjg aircokeiag, tva

[xi]

ilmv.

'

Alex.

>.-dyw.

Rec.

»

oilf.

GENEVA — 1.557.

'

Alex.

"

rai.

TrkTjpcoBjj.

X\e\.

= iv nf

RHEIMS — 1582.

me alone, but yet I am not for my Father is with me. ^ These wordes haue I spoken ^-nto you, that in me ye myght haue peace in the world ye shal haue tribulation but be of good cheare, I haue ouercome the world.

kcu

ecjivka^a,

ypaiprj

y +

"

ov8elg ef avrcov '^

vvv 8e irpog ae 'Alex.

Kuafxij,.

+

koi.

AUTHORISED— 1611.

euery man into his ov\Tie, and me you euery man to " his owne, and shall leaue shal leaue alone and I am not alone, mee alone and yet I am not alone, be^ These cause the Father is with me. ** These is \'A-ith me. things I haue spoken to you, that in me things I haue spoken \iito you, that in you may haue peace. In the v\-orld you me ye might haue peace, in the world ye shal haue distresse but haue confidence shall haue tribulation but be of good I haue ouercome the ^'^'orld. cheare, I haue ouercome the world. 17. THESE wordes spake lesus, and 17. THESE things spake Iesvs and 17. THESE words spake lesus, and lyft ^'p his eyes to heauen, and sayd. Fa- lifting \-p his eies into heauen, he said, lift ^p his eyes to heauen, and said, Father the houre is come, glorifie thy Sonne, Father, the houre is come, glorifie thy ther, the houre is come, glorifie thy that thy Sonne also may glorifie thee. Sonne, that thy sonne may glorifie thee. Sonne, that thy Sonne also may glorifie - As thou hast geuen him power ouer all -As thou hast giuen him po\-s'er ouer al thee. -As thou hast giuen him power fleshe, that he shuld geue eternal h-fe, to flesh that al \Thich thou hast giuen him ouer all flesh, that hee should giue etemaU as many, as thou hast geuen him. ^ This to them lie may giue hfe euerlasting, hfe to as many as thou hast giuen him. is lyfe eternal, that they knowe thee to be ' And this is life euerlasting that they * And this is life etemaU, that they might the only very God, and whome thou hast know thee, the only true God, and whom know thee the onely true God, and lesus * I haue sent, lesus Christe. * I haue glorified thee thou hast sent Iesvs Christ. I haue Christ whome thou hast sent. on the earth I haue finished the worke glorified thee vpon the earth I haue conglorified thee on the earth I haue finished which thou gauest me to do. * And now summated the worke which thou gauest the worke which thou gauest me to doe. glorifie me thou Father with th\aie owne me to doe * and now glorifie thou me * And now O Father, glorifie thou me, selfe, with the glorie which I had with Father with thy self, with the glorie with thine owne selfe, with the glory thee, yer this world was. ^ I haue de- which I had before the world was, with wliich 1 had with thee before the world clared thy Name \x\io the men which thee. ^ I haue manifested thy name to the was. I haue manifested thy Name \-nto thou gauest me chosen out of the world men whom thou gauest me out of the the men which thou gauest me out of the th\-ne they were, and thou gauest them world. Thine they were, and to me thou world and thou gauest thine they were me, and they haue kej)t thy sa}-inges. gauest them and they haue kept thy them mee and tliey haue kept thy word.

and shal leaue alone

:

:

:

because the Father

.

:

:

:

:

•*

:

:

:

:

''

:

:

:

that I

came out from

and haue beleued that thou dyddest sent me. I pray for them, and pray not for the world but for them which thou hast geuen me, for they are th\-ne. '"And al mT,-ne are thyne, and thir-ne are myne and I am glorified in them, 'i And now am I no thee,

'>

:

more

in the

world, and

I

world, but they are in the

come

Holy Father,

to the.

kepe them in thy Name, which thou hast geuen me, that they may be one, as we are.

was with them in the world, I kept them in thy Name those that thou gauest me, haue I kept, and none of them is lost, but that chylde of '-'^'hile I

:

perdition fulfilled.

;

that the Scripture

'^Now come

I

myght be

to thee,

and

"

Now thev

haue kno\'\'en that al things which thou gauest me, are from ^ because the wordes which thou thee and they gauest me, I haue giuen them haue receiued, and knov\'en in verj' deede that I came forth from thee, and haue beleeued that thou didst send me. ^ For them doe I pray Not for the world doe 1 pray, but for them whom thou hast giuen me '^ because they be thine and al my and things be thine, and thine be mine I am glorified in them. " And no\^ I am not in the world, and these are in the world, and I come to thee. Holy father, keepe them in thv name, whom thou hast giuen me that they may be one, as also we. '- Vvhen I was with them, I kept them in thy name. Tliose whom thou gauest me, haue I kept and none of them perished, but the sonne of perdition, that the scripture may be fulfilled. ''^And now I come to thee and these things I ^'^"ord.

;

;

:

Now

they know that al thinges whatsoeuer thou hast geuen me, are of thee. * For I haue geuen vnto them the wordes which thou gauest me and they haue receaued them, and haue knowen surely '

:

:

:

:

;

:

:

:

:

Now

they haue knowen that all things whatsoeuer thou hast giuen me, are of thee. * For I haue giuen \iito them the words which thou gauest me, and they haue receiued them, and haue knowen surely that I came out from thee, and they haue beleeued that thou didst send me. ^ I prav for them, 1 prav not for the world but for them which thou hast giuen me, for they arc thine. '" And all mine are ''

:

and thine are mine and I am glorified in them. " And now I am no more in the world, but these are in the world, and I come to thee. Holy Father, keepe through thine,

:

owne Name, those whom thou hast giuen mee, that thev may be one, as we are. '- \\Tiile 1 was with them in the world, I kept ihem in thy Name those that thou gauest thine

:

me,

I

haue kept, and none of them

but the Sonne of perdition Scripture might be fulfilled. '^

lost,

:

is

that the

And now

Chapter XVII. 14— -26. '

ep^o/jLai^ Kol

'

vr]v

ei>

on

ovK

ravra kakio hv tm ^*

avTo7<;. eicrtp

tva apTjg avTOu?

*

TOV

'

TT]

'

Kocr/xoi', Kciyco

KocTfJbOV

aXrideta

e/xavTov, '

'

"'

'

-^/uv

koct/jlov,

Aoyo?

6

\

Kat avTot

akXa kcu

(ocrLV]

Trepl

TOV KOdftov.

'Alex.

=

ioie

ev

Kadcog

e/xol,

\

troi'.

^

Alex.

=

tyw.

=

''e/c

aTrea-Tetkag elg tov

e//,e

Uv

akijUeia.

epcoTO)

aylacrov avTovg ev

'

kol virep avTwv

irtaTevovTcov

ovk

tov irovrjpov.

e/c

elfZL.\

avrovg,

e/jiicr)](reu

Koafjuov.

^ ey(t)\

d/yca^co

tovtcov

irepc

8ia tov koyov avTcov elg

aol, Iva kcu avTol

Kciyco ev

Alex, wot Kni ot
"

be

e/xe'

"^

Rec.

'

ev

koL eyw\ ttjv

7ri(7r£iifr6i'7-wj'.

*

Alex.

=

ei'.

CRANMER— 1539.

wordes speake I in the worlde, that they myght haue my ioye fuU in them. '* I haue geuen them thy worde and the world hath hated them, because they are not of the worlde/ even as I am not of the worlde. the worlde, euen as I also am not of the '* I desyre not that thou shuldest take world '^ I desyre not, that thou shuldest them out of the worlde but that thou take them out of the worlde but that kepe them from evyU. '^ They are not of thou kepe them from euvU. '^ Tliey are

wordes speake I in the worlde/ that they in hem silf. '* I jaf to myght have mv ioye full in them. '•* I have and the world hadde hem geven them thy wordes/ and the worlde thei ben not of the world as hath hated them/ because they are not of

fulfillid

thi -word,

in hate/ for

6k tov

TYNDALE — 1534.

these thingis in the world that thei haue

hem

'

koctjuov

KaOcog av, Tra-Tep, ev

WICLIF— 1380. my

eifjut

tov Koa/Jbov ovk

rjyiacr/Jbevot "

'^V^ e/xijv 7re7rA?7p&)/>tf-

Iva T7jpy(Tr}g avTov?

eh tov

twv

x^P^^

kol 6 Koaju^og

crou,

tva 6 Kocr/xog irtcrTevar) otl av jxe aTveaTetkag.

ev\ (batv li/it ii:

Xoyov

6 (TO? akrjdeca ecrrt.

arrea-Teika avTovg

tva TvavTeg ev Mcrr

" klex. OVK

aXX

The Gospel

Iva e^wcri, ti]v

Kaucog eyco ovk

tov Koafxov,

e/c

aov

tva

epcoTU) fjbovov,

rou

elol, KaOco^ kyo) "e/c

OVK '

Kocr/Jio),

ey(o SeScoKa avroig tov

e/c

'

EYATrEAION

XVIII. 1—2.]

:

I am not of the world. '" I preye not that thou take hem aweye fro the world but that thou kepe hem from yuel/ '^ thei ben not of the world, as I am not of the world/ '' halowe thou hem in truthe/ thi word is the worlde/ as I am not of the worlde. Thy truthe. '* as thou sentist me in to the 1" Sanctifv' them with thy truth. world also I sente hem in to the worlde/ sayinge is truth. '* As thou dyddest send 1^ and I halowe my silf for hem that also me into the worlde/ even so have I sent them into the worlde/ '^ and for their thei ben halowid in truthe/ sakes sanctify 1 my seKe/ that they also -" and I preie not oonU for hem/ but also myght be sanctified thorowe the trueth. for hem that schulden bileue in to me bi the -" I praye not for them alone word of hem/ ^i that alle be oon, as thou but for fadir in me and I in thee that also thei them also which shall beleve on me that thorowe their preachynge/ -' that they all in us be oon/ that the world bileue thou hast sente me. ^^ and I haue 50uun maye be one/ as thou father arte in me/ to hem the cleemesse that thou hast and I in the/ that they maye be also one jouun to me that thei be oon as we ben in vs/ that the worlde maye beleve that oon, I in hem and thou in me that thou hast sent me. '^- And that glorv that thei be endid in to oon/ and that the world thou gavest me/ 1 have geven them/ that knowe that thou sentist me/ and hast loued they maye be one/ as we are wone/ -^ I in hem as thou hast loued also me. -•• fadir them and thou in me/ that they maye be thei whiche thou 3auest to me/ 1 wole that made perfecte in one/ and that the worlde where I am, that thei be with me/ that maye knowe that thou hast sent me/ and thei se my clerenesse, that thou hast 3ouun hast loved them/ as thou ha.st loved me. ^-i to me ; for thou louedist me bifor the Father/ 1 will that they which thou makinge of the world. fadir rijtfiili tlie hast geven me/ be vrith me where 1 am/ world knewe thee not/ but I knewe thee: that they maye se my glory which thou and these knewe that thou sentist me/ hast geven me. For thou lovedest mi ^'' -^ and I haue made thi name knowun O to before the makynge of the worlde. hem/ X schal make knowun that the loue ryghteous father/ the very worlde hath bi whiche thou hast loued me, be in hem not knowen the but I have knowen the/ and I iu hem. and these have knowen that thou hast sent me. -^ And 1 have declared vnto :

:

:

;

:

:

:

:

:

-•'*

:

:

-'''

:

thou diddest send me in to the worlde, euen so haue I also sent them into the worlde,

my -"

'•''

And

for their sakes sanctify 1

sanc-

thorow the tmeth. praye not for them

Neuertheles, I

alone, but for

them

also wliich shall be-

me thorow their preachinge

leue on

they

myght be

that they.also

selfe,

tifyed

all

maye be

:

-'

that

one, as thou father art

me, and I in the and that they also maye be one in vs that the worlde maye beleue, that thou hast sent me. -^And the glory which thou gauest me, I haue geuen them, that they maye be one, as we also are one -•* I in them, and thou in me, that they maye be made perfecte in one, and that the worlde maye know, that thou hast sent me, and hast loued them as thou ha.st loued me. -* Father, I wyll, that they which thou hast geuen me be with me where I am, in

:

:

that they

maye

hast geuen me. before the

se

my

gloiy, wliich thou

For thou louedest me of the worlde. -'O

makynge

ryghteous father, the world also hath not knowen the but I haue knowen the and these haue knowen, that thou hast sent that me. 2'' And I haue declared \'nto them thy

:

18. WH.\.NNE ihesus hadde seide these thingis, he wente out with hise disciplis ouer the stronde of cedron/ where was a 3erde in to which he entrid and

:

not of the worlde, as I also am not of the worlde. '' Sanctifie them thorow thy ti-ueth. Thy worde is the trueth. '«As

:

them thy name/ and wiU declare it/ the love wher with thou hast loved me/ name, and

will

:

declare

it,

that the loue

whenvith thou hast loued me, maye be in them, and I in them. lesus had spoken these 18. 18. lesus had spoken these hise disciplis/ - and iudas that bittraied wordes/ he went forth with his disciples wordes, he went forth with hys dyscyplcs hym knewe the place, for ofte ihesus cam over the broke Ccdron/ where was a gar- ouer the broke Cedron, wher was a den/ into the which he entred with his garden, into the whych he entred, and hys disciples. ^ Iudas also which betrayed him/ dyscyples. - Iudas also whych betrayed knewe the place: for lesus ofte tymes hym, knewe the place: for lesus ofte be

in

them/ and that

WHEN

I

be

in

them.

WHEN

.

KATA IQANNHN

BY John.] '

So^av

'

"^

SeScoKagl

rjv

jllol,

SeScoKa auroig, Iva cocnv kv, KaOoy;

kycd ev avToli;, koI (tv ev

6 KoafMO? OTL (TV jXG a'Tre(jTGih.a<;^

*

'*

*

decopcoat ti]v

*

Koa/Jbov.

'"

So^av

kcu

"

rjv

e/jii^v,

ITaTep dcKate, koI 6

'iva

Tj

ayairri, rjv TjyaTrricrag

Tavra

XVIII. ^etjbbdppov

avrov. '

rov KeSpayv,

rjhet,

Alex. Kayio.

eliroiv 6 \

fjue,

k/xe

7]yaTr7](Taq. 'Iva

ovk eyvo), eyco 8e

eyvoiVy kcu ovroc

ere

Kat eyvoipcaa avTOL<; to ovo/jba aov, Kat yvwptcrco' ev avrolg

Kayw

r),

ev avTOi<;!

avrov irepav rod

crvv rot? /juadtjrat?

Kyirog^ el? bv elaTJkdev avro? koI

rjv

'

Alex.

=

/'Alex.

iafitv.

I in

myght haue my

=

^ Alex. Ce?w/cag.

/cui.

/LadrjTaX

o't

Rec. -iuv Kkcpuiv.

*

RHEIMS — 158-2.

GENEVA — 1557. they

e(T/j.ev\

7]yd7rr)(rag /ae irpo KaTa/3oX.rj?

'ore

/Jiot,

\

'Irjaovg e^rjkde

'ottov

'

8e koL 'lovSag, 6 irapaStSov? avrov, rov roTVOV 'on irokkaKC? a-vvrj^Or)^

* Alex. idtJKag.

these wordes speake

eScoKa?

Koafjuog ere

eyv(0(TaVf otl crv fxe airea-Tetka?' *

avrov?, KaOcog

7]ya7r7](Ta<;

ev

cva ytvooaKT)

|

Iva ottov el/A eyoo, KUKelvot (bai jxer e/xov'

/xot, 6eX.co

ttjv

koc

:

XVIII. 1-2.

rj/jiel^

6f ,

'iva uxjl Terekeico/jievot el?

kfjiol,

*

IJarep, ovg SeScoKa?

[Chapter XVII. 14-26.

the world, that

ioye ful

them

in

may haue come

speake in the world, that they

mv

ioy

them

fiUed in

'*

selues.

haue

I

giuen them thy word, and the world '• I haue geuen them thy wordes, and hath hated them, because they are not of as 1 also am not of the the world hath hated them, because they the world are not of the world, euen as I am not of v\'orld. '^ I pray not that thou take them ''' I desire not that thou away out of the world, but that thou the world. shouldest take them out of the world, but preserue them from euil. '^ Of the world "' They they are not as 1 also am not of the that thou kepe them from euyl. are not of the world, as I am not of the world. ''Sanctifie them in truth. Thy world. 1' Sanctifie them with thy trueth. word is truth. '*• As thou didst send me thy worde is trueth. '* As thou diddest into the world, I also haue sent them send me into the world, euen so haue 1 into the world. '•' And for them 1 doe that they also may be sent them into the world. '^ And for their sanctifie my self sakes sanctifie I my selfe, that they also sanctified in truth. -" And not for them selues.

:

:

:

might be sanctified through the trueth. *" I pray not for them alone, but for them also which shal beleue on me, through their preachyng. -' That they all may be one, as thou Father art in me, and I in thee, and that they may be also one in vs that the world may beleue that thou hast sent me. 22 And the glorie that thou gauest me, I haue geuen them that they may be one, as we are one. -^ I in them, and thou in me, that they may be made perfect in one, and that the world may knowe, that thou hast sent me, and hast loued them, as thou hast loued me. -'Father, 1 wil that they which thou hast geuen me, be with me where I am that they may se mv glorie, which thou hast geuen me, for thou louedst me before the foundation of the world was laved. -•' O ryghteous Father, the world also hath not knowen thee, but 1 haue knowen thee, and these haue knowen, that thou hast sent me. -•' And I haue declared \Tito them thy Name, and wil declare it that the loue wherewith thou hast loued me, may he in them, and I in them. :

:

:

:

only doe their

I

pray, but for

word

them

shal beleeue in

also that

me

-' :

by

that

may be one, as thou (Father) in me, and I in thee, that they also in vs may be one that the world may beleeue that thou hast sent me. --'And the glorie that thou hast giuen me, haue I giuen to them that they may be one, as we also are one. -^ 1 in them, and thou in me that they may be consummate in one and the world may know that thou hast sent me, and hast loued them, as me also they al

:

:

:

:

-' Father, whom thou I wil, that where I am, be with me that they maye see my glorie vwhich thou hast giuen me, because thou hast loued me

thou hast loued. hast giuen me,

they also

may

'

Const.

+

Kai.

AUTHORISED — 1 6 11

:

before the creation of the world. -' lust Father, the v^'orld hath not knowen thee, and these haue but 1 haue knowen thee

and these things I speake they might haue my '•* I haue giuen them thy word, and the world hath hated to thee,

I

in the world, that

ioy fulfilled in themselues.

tliem, because they are not of the world,

euen as

am

1

not of the world.

'^ I

pray

not that thou shouldest take them out of the world, but that thou shouldest keepe

them from the '"

mee

'**

is

into the world

them

sent

their sakes

into I

euen so haue

:

world.

the

sanctifie

might be

also

are not of not of the world.

am

them through thy trueth trueth. As thou hast sent

Sanctifie

thy word

1

They

"'

euiU.

the world, euen as

my

'^

selfe,

» sanctified

I also

And

for

that they

through the

-" Neither pray 1 for these alone but for them also which shall beleeue on me through their word -' That they all may be one, as thou Father art in mee, and I in thee, that they also may bee one in vs that the world may beleeue that thou hast sent mee. -- And the glory which thou gauest me, 1 haue giuen them:

trueth.

;

:

:

may be one, euen as we are in them, and thou in mee, that bee made perfect in one, and that the world may know that thou hast sent mee, and hast loued them, as thou hast loued me. -' Father, 1 will that they also whom thou hast giuen me, be with mee where 1 am, that they may behold my glory which thou hast giuen mee for thou louedst mee before the foundation that they

one

:

they

-^ I

may

:

O

righteous Father, the knowen, that thou didst send me. -"And world hath not knowen thee, but I haue I haue notified thy name to them, and knowen thee, and these haue knovien that that the loue wherv\-ith thou hast sent me. -" And 1 haue declared wil notifie it them, and \aito them thy Name, and will declare it: thou hast loued me may be :

of the world.

-''

:

m

I in

that the loue wherewith thou hast loued

them.

mee, may be in them, and 1 in them. lesus had spoken these 18. had said these wordes, hee went forth with his disciples wordes, he went forth with his disciples things, he went forth \Tith his disciples ouer the brooke Cedron, where was a ouer the broke Cedron, where was a gar- beyond the Torrent-Cedron, where was garden, into the which he entred and his den, into the which he entred, and his a garden, into the which he entred and disciples. - And ludas also which betrayed for lesus oft times disciples. - ludas also which betrayed him, his Disciples. - And ludas also, that be- him, knew the place because knewe the place, for lesus oft tvmes traied him, knew the place « Or, truely sanctiGed. 18.

WHEN

lesus

had spoken these

WHEN

18.

WHEN

Iesvs

:

:

3S

:

Chaptek XVIII. 6

€K6c

'Irjcrovg

e/c

:

EYArrEAION

.'3—17.]

'

fJbadrjTMV avrov.

tcoi'

yu-ero.

avToUy

*

avTotg 6

*

'Irjcrovg

ovv

Tlva ^TjTecref '

'Ii](TOV<;,

ovv

aurcov.

^"fl<;

eireaov

x'^f^'^^-

'

'Ejo)

'Ii-jaovv

ovv

efjbe

'

ovg

SeScoKa?

avTco,

Xa^wv

rrjv airelpav,

kclI

Tvakiv ovv

'

Orc\

'

'"avrovg

^

eyoi

AireKpiOi]

"

"

6\

Alex. t£r(\0£

'Alex. ="Oti.

Xeyfi.

k-ai

"'

thidre with

liise disciplis/

^'

therfor

whanne

iuda hadde takun a cumpany of knvjtis and mynystris of the bischopis, and of the fari5ies, he cam tliidir with lantemes and brondis and armei"S/'*and so ihesus wityiifje alle thingis that weren to come on hym wente forth and seide to hem/ whom seken :

'"

thei answeriden to

hym/ ihesus

of

nazareth/ ihesus seith to hem/ I am/ stoode \vith J iudas that bitraied hym :

hem/ ^ and whanne he seide to hem, I am wenten abak t felden doun on the erthe/ and efte he axed hem/ whom seken ^e and thei seiden/ ihesus of nazareth/ he answerid to hem/ I seide to 30U that I am/ therfor if 5e seken me sufire 5e these to go aweye/ " that the word wliiche he seide schulde be fulfillid for I lost not ony of hem, wliiche thou hast 5ouun to me/ '" therfor symount petir hadde a swerd and drouj it out/ and smoot the seruaunt of the bischop and kittid of his rijt eere/ and the name of the seruaunt was malcus/ "therfor ihesus seide to petir/ put up thi swerde in to thi schethe? wilte thei

'

:

'^

!

:

:

:

thou not that

I

drj'nke the cuppe, that

mv

fadir 5af to me/ '- therfor the curapanv of knvjtis and the tribune, and the

mynystris of the iewis

token ihesus

:

rt,

bounden hym, '•^ and ledden hym first to annas/ for he was fadir of caifas wiif; that was bischop of that 5eer/ '* and it was caifas that 3af counceil to the iewis :

man

Alex,

eyco

^t/jboiv

'

kcu

elirov, el/jji. '

el

Ori,

ovv Uerpog e^cov

rov dp^tepeco? SovXov, Kal aireKo-^ev "

fjrjjpwrijffti' ai'roiV.

Alex.

+

uvto'iq.

»

Alex. =:

o.

CRANMER — 1539.

TYNDALE — 1534.

WICLIF— 1380.

Ol 8e

on

EIttov vjjIv,

'

jbcer

OTrtcro),

tva rrkypcoOy o koyog bv elirev,

ovk arrroikeaa e^ avroov ovheva.'

/jlol,

fjua^atpav, elkKvaev avrrjv, Kol eTraccre rov '

'l7](Tov?, '

ra

elg

Ttva ^rjrelre;

'

Aeyei

TrapaScSov^ avrov

cnrriXdov

eljubc,'

e7rr}pa)rija-e,\

rovrov? virayecv'

h^ekOwv ehrevl

avrov,

'lyaovv rov Na^copatov.'

'

Se koI 'Iov8ag 6

elcm'/Kec

avrocg,

ep^o/xeva eir

to,

'ATreKpiOijaav

el/xt.^

elirev

^rfreire, a(pere

iravra

el8u><; '

rov Na^copalov.'

'

'

?

6 oiiv 'lovSag

tS)v ap^iepecov Kal ^api-craiciw vTrijperag kp^erao CKec /xera (pavav koL ka/XTra^uiv

Kol oTrkwv.

je

[The Gospel

resorted thyther with his disciples. ^ Iudas tymes resorted thyther wyth hys dyscithen after he had receaved abonde of ples. ' Iudas then after he had receaued a men; and ministres of the hye Prestes bonde of men, (and mynvsters of the hve and Pharises/ came thyther with lanterns Prestes and Phanses) came thvther vryth Then le- lanterns, and fyerbrandes, and wepens. and fyerbrondes and wepens. sus knowynge all thinges that shuld come *And lesus knowyng all thynges that on him/ went forth and sayde \-nto them shulde come on hym, went forth, and whom seke ye ? ^ They answered him sayde vnto them whom seke ye ? * They answered him lesus of Nazareth. lesus lesus of Nazareth. lesus sayde vnto them sayeth vnto them Iudas also I am he. I am he. Iudas also which betrayed him/ stode whych betrayed hym, stode wyth them. Assone then as he had sayde \Tito them, with them. " But assone as he had sayd vnto them/ I am he they went backe I am he, they went backewarde and fell wardes and fell to the grounde. " And he to the grounde. ' Then asked he them whome seke ye ? agayne whom seke ye ? Tliey sayde leaxed them agayne They sayde: lesus of Nazareth. lesus sus of Nazareth. ^ lesus answered I haue answered/ I sayde vnto you/ I am he. If tolde you, that I am he. If ye seke me ye seke me/ let these goo their waye. therfore, lett these goo their waye. '^Tliat Tliat the sayinge might be fulfilled wliich the sayinge myght be fuhylled whych he he spake of them which thou gavest me/ spake : of them whych thou gauest me, haue I not lost one. have I not lost one. '" Then Symon Peter hauynge a swearde, '" Simon Peter had a swearde/ and drue drue it, and smote the hye prestes seruaunt, and cut of hys lyght eare. The it/ and smote the hye prestes servaunt/ and cut of his r^'ght eare. The servauntes seniauntes name was Malchus. "Thername was Malchas. " Then sayde lesus fore sayeth lesus vnto Peter put %-p thy shall I not vTito Peter: put \-p thy swearde into the swearde into the sheath shall I not drinke of the cup dryncke of the cup, whych my father hath sheath which my father hath geven me ? '- Then geuen me ? '- Tlien the company and the the companv and the captayne/ and the Captayne, and mynystcrs of the lewcs ministres of the lewes/ toke lesus and toke lesus, and bounde hym, '•* and led bounde him/ '^ and led him awaye to hym awaye to Anna fyrst for he was faAnna fvrst For he was fatherelawe \-nto ther iiilawe vnto Caj'phas, whych was the ''

:

:

:

:

'^

:

:

:

'^

:

'•'

:

:

:

:

:

:

Cayphas was the hye preste that hye Preste that same yere. puple. same yeare. Cayphas was he that gave was he, whych gaue counsell to the lewes '' but symount petir sued ihesus and counsell to the lewes/ that it was expedi- that it was expedient, that one man shulde another disciple/ % thilke disciple was ent that one man shuld dye for the people. dye for the people. " And Spnon Peter folowed lesus, imd knowen to the bischop and he entrid '' And Simon Peter folowed lesus and with iliesus in to the halle of the bischop/ that dyscj-ple so dyd another dyscyple "' but petir stode at* the dore with out another disciple: that disciple was knowen was knowen vnto the hye preste, and went forth/ therfor the tother disciple that was of the hye preste/ and went in with lesus in w)'th lesus into the ])alace of the hye knowen to the bischop wente out and into the pallys of the hye jireste. '" But Preste. "'But Peter stode at the dore seide to the womraan that kept the dore Peter stode at the dore with out. Then ^'^^thout. Then went out that other dysand broute in petir. " and the damysel went out that other discii)le which was cyple (whych was knowen vnto the hye keper of the dore seide to petir/ whether knowen vnto the hye preste/ and spake preste) and spake to the damsell that kept '' Then to the damscll that kept the dore/ and the dore, and brought in Peter. kny;li«, toldien. brondis. lorchn. brought in Peter. '' Then sayde the dam- sayd the damsell that kept the dore, vnto wltynge, knoteinp. cftc, or oft.sonc. «//n o. one. sell that kept the dore/ vnto Peter tm4,foUowed. Ihilko, llial. Arte Peter: Art not thou also one of thys that

it

spedith that o

die for the

Ca\-phas/ which

'•*

'•*

:

:

:

:

KATA IDANNHN

BY John.]

avTov TO T(o

''

Bake

'

TraTyp, ov

'

to Se^cov.

wr/or/l

UeTpd),

avTo;

fxi] TTLCo

'lovSatcov avvekal^ov

Avvav irpMTov '^

8e

i-jv "

\

virep

yap

elg ttjv

'H ovv cnrelpa kcu

'Ii)(tovv,

7rev6epo<;

eh

ttjv

tov Ka'idcpa, og

+

Rec.

aov.

''Alex.

=

''

tm

oti

yvcoaTog

'

" rj

TracSLCTKi]

Alex. d-n-oOavtlv.

'

77

6

•'

''

:

.''

And

they sayd, lesus of NaI said vnto you, I am he. therfore if ye seke me, let these go their way. ^Tliat the saying myght be fulfyUed which he spake, Of them which thou gauest me, haue I not lost

they said,

answered,

Iesvs of Nazareth. haue told you, that

I

6vpa

Tjj

e^o),

elire ttj Ovpcopc?),

tco

IJeTpco,\ i)

TTaioimt]

>)

'

Mrj

9vpupb£.

AUTHORISED — 1611.

and wepons. * Then lesus, ters, commeth tliither with lanternes and knowing all thinges that should come on torches and weapons. Iesvs therfore him. went forth and said vnto them, knowing al things that should come vpon Whome seke ye ? *They answered him, him, went forth, and said to them, Vvhom lesus of Nazaret. lesus said vnto them, seeke ye ? they answered him, Iesvs of I am he. ludas also which betrayed him, Nazareth. Iesv.s saith to them, I am he 8tode with them. '>And assone as he had And ludas also that betraied him, stoode said %'nto them, I am he they went back- with them. As sone therfore as he said wardes, and fel to the grounde. to them, I am he they went backward and fel to the gi-ound. ' Againe therfore " And he asked them agayne, Whome he asked them, Vvhom seeke ye And lesus answered,

kcu

" Alex, rip nirpiii

RHEIMS — 1582. ''

:

\

Ovpcjopog

Alex, tov dpxiepfioe.

fy-rebrandes,

?

Trpo<;

kcu

IJeTpo?,

Sl/jlcov

el(rT7]Kec rrpog

•*

®

tcov

avTov\

"^

eva avdpcoirov

avfjb
tco ap^tepet,

ludas Ibsvs had often resorted thither together then after he had receaued a bande of men with his Disciples. ludas therfore hauing and ministers of the hiePriestes and Pha- receiued the band of men, and of the riseis, came thither with lanternes and cheefe Priests and the Pharisees, mi

seke ye

/xoi 6

ol VTrrjpeTat

kcu anvrjya'yov

'Itjctov

6 8e LFeTpog

'

rjv

keyei ovv

avrov.

GENEVA — 1557. resorted thither with his disciples.

zaret.

Itjctov^

ap^cepevg tov evtavTOv eKCivov.

tjp

'lovSaiocg,

'HKokovdec 8e

akkog bg

KCU elcrriyaye tov IleTpov. 1

^^

kcu ebrjcrav avTOv,

avkyv tov ap^cepecog-

e^rjkdev ovv 6 //^aOrjTyg 6

''Alex, u-dpiov.

'"

tov kaov.

^tkiap^o? koL

6

ovv 6

elirev

to TroTtjpiop b SeScoKe

9{]ki]v.

6 Se /madyTTjg eKelvog rjv
fjbadyTi]?.

'Jrjaov

tov

'"

^

Kaiacpag 6 crvju/3ovk€vcrag Toig

airokeadai

akkog

7]v

Se ovo/jua tco 8ovX.(o MaX.^o<;.

i]v

ttjp /j^a^atpav

3— i:

[Chapter XVIIl.

" I

Iesvs

am

he

resorted thither with his disciples.

3 ludas then hauing receiued a band of men, and oificers from the chiefe Priests and Pharisees, commeth thither with lanternes and torches, and weapons. * lesus therefore knowing all things that should come vpon him, went foorth, and sayd ^Tito them. Whom seeke ye ? * They answered him, lesus of Nazareth. lesus saith vnto them, I am he. And ludas also which betrayed him, stood with them. " Assoone then as he had said \-nto them, I am he, they went backeward, and fell to the ground. " Then asked hee them againe. Whom seeke yee ? And they said, lesus of Nazareth. * lesus answered, 1 haue If therefore ye told you that I am he ^That seeke me, let these goe their way the sa\nng might bee fulfilled which hee spake. Of them which thou gauest me, haue I lost none. '" Then Simon Peter hauing a sword, drew it, and smote the :

you seeke me, let these goe their waies. ^That the word might be fulfilled which he said, That of tliem \'\'hom thou hast giuen me, I haue not one. '" Then Simon Peter hauing a sword, lost any. '" Simon Peter therfore hauing drewe it, and smote the hye Priestes ser- a sword, drewe it out and smote the high Priests seruant, and cut oti" his right uant, and cut of hys ryght eare. The ser- seruant of the high priest and cut of eare Tlie seruants name v.-as iMalchus. " Then said lesus \-nto Peter, Put \-p thy uantes name was Malchus. '^ Then sayd his right eare. And the name of the s lesus vnto Peter, Put vp thy sworde into uant was Malchus. " Iesvs therfore said sword into the sheath the cup which my the sheath, shal I not drincke of the cup to Peter, Put vp thy sword into the Father hath giuen me, shall I not drinke which my Father hath geuen me ? ^- Then scabbard. The chalice ^vhich my father it? the bande and the Captayne, and the of- hath giuen me, shal not I drinke it.? '-The '- Then ficers of the lewes toke lesus, and bounde band therfore and the Tribune and the the band and the captaine, him: ministers of the lewes apprehended Iesvs, and officers of the lewes, tooke lesus, '^ bound liim, '^ .rVnd led him away to brought him and they and and bound him And led hym away to Annas fyrst (for to Annas first, for he was father in law Annas first, (for he was father in law to he was Father in lawe \Tito Caiaphas, to Caiphas, who was the high priest of Caiaphas) which was the high Priest that which was the hie Priest that same yere.) that yere. ''And Caiphas ^'^•as he that same yeere. Now Caiaphas was he ^* And Caiaphas was he, that gaue coun- had giuen the counsel to the lewes. That which gaue counsell to the lewes, that it sel to the lewes, that it was expedient it is expedient that one man die for the was expedient that one man should die if

therfore

:

:

:

:

:

:

'•'

'•*

man should dye for the people. people. '^ And Simon Peter folowed Iesvs, and '•'And Simon Peter folowed lesus, and an other disciple. And that Disciple was another disciple that disciple was knowen kno\n'en to the high priest, and went in of the liie Priest, and went in with lesus \^-ith Iesvs into the court of the high into the hall of the hie Priest. "' But Pe- priest. '" but Peter stoode at the doore ter stode at the dore without. Then went \Tithout. The other disciple therfore that out that other disciple which was knowen was kno\'\-en to the high Priest, went vnto the hie Priest, and spake to the mayd forth, and spake to the portresse, and that one

:

for the people. '^

And Simon

Peter followed lesus, and that disciple was

so did another disciple

knowen vnto the high

:

Priest,

and went

in

with lesus into the palace of the high Priest. '«But Peter stood at the doore without. Then went out that other disciple, which was knowen \Tito the high Priest, and spake vnto her that kept the that kept the dore. and broght in Peter. brought in Peter. " The wench therfore doore, and brought in Peter. ''" Then saith ''Then sayd the mayde that kept the dore that v\'as portresse, saith to Peter, Art the damoscl that kept the doore vnto

:

:

EYArrEAION

Chapter XVIII. 18—31.]

Kol (TV 6K

'

Twv

fjbaOrjTcav

rod avdpwirov tovtov ;

el

EiCTTTjKetcrav Se ol Sovkoc koI ol VTryperai

KOL edepfjbalvovTO'

dp^cepev? '°

avTov.

rjv

ijpcoTjjcre

'

"^

ev

avrwv

/Jber

twv ^

6 'Ii^aov^y

Aeyet eKelvo^,

avdpaKtav

Uerpo?]

6

irepi

'Ir/crovv

aTreKpidt] avrro

TravroTe eScSa^a

'

Se

rov

[The Gospel

ecTTto? kcu 6epfMatv6fJbevo<;.

[xaBriTuiv avTov, kcu ""

'Eyco Trapp-qala

avvaywyrj koI

\

ev rco ^'

Tl

'

'

(Twep^ovrai,, kcu ev KpvTTTco ekak7](ra ov8e'v.

T0V9 aKT^KOora?, tI ekaktjaa avrol^' tSe ovroi otSacrtv a

'

etTTOvTO^, eig rcov vTrrjpercov TrapearrjKO)^

Mex.

'

el

' Rec- iv *

am

seide^ I

not/

'**

j

the

raraystris stoden at the

ry

iravTore

v

a. k.

:

:

amonge them and warmed him

selfe.

'' Tlie hye preste axed lesus of his disand of his doctrine. -'* lesus answered him I spake openly in the worlde. I ever taught in the s\-nagoge and in the temple whyther all the lewes resorted/ and in secrete have I sayde nothynge -' ^\Tiy axest thou me ? Axe them whiche hearde me/ what I sayde vnto them. Beholde they can tell what I sayde. -- When he had thus spoken/ one of the ministres which stode by/ smote lesus on the face sayinge: answerest thou the hye preste swerist thou so to the bischope ? -'ihesus so ? -* lesus answered him. If I have e\-yll answerid to hym/ if I haue spokun yuel/ spoken/ beare witnes of the e\-yll y-f I here thou witnessynge of yuel/ but if I have well spoken/ why smytest thou me.' seide wel whi smytist thou me ? -' and -"* And Annas sent him bounde \Tito Caiannas sente hym bounden to caifas the phas the hye preste. :

ciples

:

:

.'

:

:

:

bischop/ -* and Symount petir stode and wanned ^' Simon Peter stode and warmed him hym/ and thei seiden to hym/ whether selfe. And they sayde vnto him arte not thou art hise disciple ? he denyed thou also one of his disciples ? He denyed and seide/ 1 am not/ oon of the bischopis it /and sayde: I am not. -"One of the seruauntis cosj-n of hym whos eere petir ser\'auntes of the hye preste (his cos)ti kitte of seide/ whether I sale thee not whose eare Peter smote of) sayde vnto in the 5erde with hym.' -"and petir eftsone him dyd not I se the in the garden with denyed/ and anoon the cok crewe/ him ? -'" Peter denyed it agayne and im-'"

:

:

and of hys doctryne. -"lesus hym I spake openly in the euer taught in the Synagoge, and in the temple, whyther all the lewes dyscyjjles

answered

world.

and

resorte,

thvTige

:

I

-'

:

in secret

Why

thanne thei ledden ihesus to caifas in moot halle/ and it was eerli/ and thei entriden not in to the moot-halle that thei schulden not be defoulid, but that thei schuln ete pask/ -'' therfor pilat wente out with outforth to hem and seide/ what accusynge brynge 56 ajens this man } thei answeriden and seiden to hym/ if this were not a mysdoer, we hadden not bitakun hym to thee/ ^' thanne :

•'"'

:

pilat seith to

56

hym

hym, and deme 3oure lawe/ and the iewis

hem, take

aftir

hidlit,priratf.

36

wit«n, know. ^ucl, nil. efUonc. or efte, again.

m

•nri. or

loam

hall.

dcmf.judgt.

sayde no-

I

me

.'

Aske

haue sayd Beholde, they can tell what I sayd. \Mien he had thus spoken, one of the mynysters whych stode by, smote lesus on the face, sayinge answerest thou the hye preaste so ? -'3 lesus answered I

them.

\^lto

-'-'

:

hym

haue euyll spoken, beare witnes of the euyll But yf I haue well -* And spoken, why smyttest thou me Annas sent hym bounde \'nto Cayphas the hye preste. If I

:

:

.'

-' Syanon Peter stode, and warmed him sayde they vnto hym : art not thou also one of hys dyscyples ? He denyed it, and sayde I am not. -" One of the seruauntes of the hye prestes (hys cosyn whose eare Peter smote of) sayd vnto hym dyd not I se the in the garden mediatly the cocke crewe. wyth him ? Peter therfore denyed agayne and iramcdiatly the cocke crewe. -^ Then led they lesus from Cayphas into -" Then led they lesus from Cayphas into the hall of iudgement. It was in the the hall of iudgement. It was in the momynge/ and they them selves went not momynge, and they them selues went not into the iudgement hall lest they shuld be into the iudgement hall lest they shuld be defyled/ but that they myght eate the defyled, but that they might eate PassepaschaU lambe. -"' Pylatc then went out ouer. '^ Pilate then went out TOto them vnto them and sayde: what accusacion and sayde what accusacyon brvnge ve bringe ye agaynste this man? •'"They agaynste thys man ? ''" They answered and answered and sayd vnto him. If he were sayd vnto him If he were not an euyll not an e\Tll doar/ we wolde not have de- doar, we woldc not haue delyuered him lyvered him vnto the. 3' Then sayd Pylate vnto the. 3' Then sayd Pylate v^lto them: vnto them; take ye him/ and iudge him take ye hym, and iudge him after youre after voure awue lawe. Then the lewes awne lawe. The lewes therfore savd \Tito

selfe Tlien

:

:

-"

haue

askest thou

them whych hearde me, what

:

to the

6

mannes dysc)-ples ? He sayde I am not. '* The seruauntes and the minysters stode there, which had made a fyer of coles for it was colde, and they warmed them selues. Peter also stode amonge them, and warmed hym. '^ The hye preste then asked lesus of hys

:

also

avrov

'

Const. wavTOTC.

CRANMER— 1539.

:

stode

ekakrjaa,

'Airecrretkev Alex. iraiTjf.

8e

elircov,

Alex, ipoir^c-

.-'

coold, and thai wamieden was with hem, stoudynge hym/ '^ and the bischop axed ihesus of hise disciphs and of his tech},-nge/ -" ihesus answerid to hym/ I haue spokun openlv to the world/ I tau5te euermore in the synagoge and in the temple, whidir aUe the iewis camen to gidre and in hidhs, I spake no thing/ -' what axist thou me axe hem that herden what I haue spokun to hem/ lo thei witen what thingis I haue seide/ -- whanne he hadde seide these thingis oon of the mynvstris stond\Tige, ny5, 5af a buffat to ihesus and seide/ an-

eirepwrrjaov]

KaKm

El

'

'*

Rec. irdvToOtv.

he not thou one of this mannes disciples ? seruauntis and He sayde I am not. '*The ser\'auntes cohs for it was and the ministres stode there/ and had hem/ and petir made a f\'re of coles for it was colde and warmynge and they warmed them selves. Peter also disciplis

'lovdaioc

ol

eywJ " Tavra

elirov

6 'lycTovg^

eyoi

KOcrfMfo' \

"

eTrepcoraq ;\

TYND ALE— 1534.

WICLIF— 1380. thou art also of this mannes

/xe

8e Kakwg, ri jxe Sepecg;

" A\ex. XtXdXyjKU.

Kai 6 TltTpos fi(T' avTwv.

^

^''O ovv

eScoKe paTTicr/jia rco 'lycrovj

^ 'AireKpidi] avrco

0'vT(o<; ciTTOKpivrj rco ap)^tepel;

fMapTvpy]crov irepl rov kukov'

'

eljuL'

rrjq SiSa^i'jg

irepl

eX.aX.7]aa\ tco

lepco, ottov

'

avTou

Ovk

*

TreTroirjKoreg, otl -[jrv^o? rjv^

:

'-'"

:

:

:

RATA IQANNHN

BY John.]

OepfMaLvo/xevo?'

ovv avrco^

eiirov

eKetvog, Kat etirev,

craro

(Tvyyevrj^ cop ov cnreKO-^e '

avTOv;

^^

''Ayovcrtv

^^

TO iraa'X^a.

Kara tov

ptav

'

Tjv

eh to

'

Adhere avTov

'

+

Rec.

'^

el^

'^

Const.

koI

oSr.

"

avTovJ

which had made a fyre of coles, for it was colde, and they warmed them selues. And Peter also stode among them and wanned hym selfe. i^Tliehye Priest then asked Jesus of his disciples, and of his doctrine. -" lesus answered him. I spake openly to the world, I euer taught in the Synagoge and in the temple, whyther all the lewes resorte,

and

in secret

haue

I

savd nothyng. ^l Why askest thou me ? aske them which heard me what I sayd vnto them: beholde, they can tel what I sayd. -- When he had thus spoken, one of

(jtayaxri

Tlva KaTrjyo-

KplvaTe avTOvJ

v/JbO)v '^

Wex.

'

El

firj

Elirev ovv avTolg 6 IlikaTo^y

avTw = iW.

F^ttov ovv /Alex.

'Alex, irpwi.

YlirpoQ.

AUTHORISED — 1611.

vnto Peter, Art not thou also one of this not thou also of this mans disciples ? He saith to her, J am not. '* And the sermans disciples ? He sayd, I am not. uants and ministers stoode at a fire of '*And the seruantes and officers stode coles, because it \-vas cold, and \Tarmed there,

'TrpcoLal')

'Lva\ ^

'eivre,!

RHEJMS — 1582.

GENEVA — 1557.

akK

'AireKpLdyaav kuc elirov avTco,

vo/xov

+

€
to TrpatrcopLov. n)v Se

irpog avTov?,]

(rot TrapehcoKa/juev

oSv.

eyu) ere elSop ev tco Kr/Trco //.er

koI ev0e(o9 aXeKTCop

|

'Hpvij-

oovacov rov ap^tepecog,

TrpacTcopiov, tva /Mq fxiavdwcriv,

Kara tov

kcu

v/xet^,

tpiirj/CToj'.

Se Xi/J'Cov ITerpo? ecrrw? koI

roiv ixadrjTinv avrov ei;

etg e/c tcov

Ovk

*

avdpoiirov tovtov;

ovTO? KaKOTToto?, OVK av

Alex.

cotcov,

6 IJerpo?,

'

e^rikdev ovv 6 IJiKaTog

*

(jiepeT6

Aeyet

eL/xt.

UeTpog to

e/c

ovv rov 'Irjaovv airo rov Kaiacfia

Koi avTol OVK ela-rjkdov

"

(Jvk

IJakcv ovv ijpvrjcraTO

^^

Hu

Kdia(pav rov ap^c6f)6a. ' Mi] kul av

"jivpa? SeSeju^evov Trpog

[Chapteu XVIII. 18-31.

Peter, Art not thou also one of this

am

mans

'^

And

the seruants and officers stood there,

who

disciples

He

?

sayth, I

not.

had made a fire of coales, (for it was them selues. And v\'ith them v\-as Peter colde) and they warmed themselues and also stancUng, and vA'arming him self. Peter stood with them, and warmed himThe high priest therfore asked Jesvs selfe. '" The high Priest then asked lesus of of his tUsciples, and of Ms doctrine. -" Jesvs answered him, J haue openly his disciples, and of his doctrine. -" lesus spoken to the world J haue alwaies answered him, I spake openly to the taught in the synagogue, and in the world, I euer taught in the Synagogue, temple whither al the Jewes resort to- and in the Temple, whither the lewes gether and in secrete J haue spoken alwaves resort, and in secret haue I said -' Wliy askest thou me ? Aske nothing. -' Vvhy askest thou me ? aske nothing them that haue heard what J haue spoken them which heard me, what I haue said vnto them behold, they know what I behold they know what \-nto them things I haue said. -- Vvhen he had said said. " And when hee had thus spoken, :

'•'

:

:

:

:

:

one of the officers which stood by, stroke lesus " with the palme of his hand, saywith his rod, sa\ang, Answerest thou the -^ Jesvs an- ing, Answerest thou the hie priest so hye Prieste so ? -^ lesus answered him. If thou the high priest so sv\ered him. If I haue spoken il, giue -^ lesus answered him. If I haue spoken I haue euyl spoken, beare witnes of the euyl but if I haue wel spoken, why testimonie of euil but if wel, why strik- euill, beare witnesse of the euill but if well, why sraitest thou me ? -* Now Ansmvtest thou me ? -'' (Now Annas had est thou me ? --* sent him bounde vnto Caiaphas the hie And Annas sent him bound to Caiphas nas had sent him bound ^Tito Caiaphas And Simon Peter stood Prieste) the high priest. -^ And Simon Peter was the high Priest. the officiers which stode by, smote lesus

these things, one of the ministers standing by, gaue Jesvs a blow, saying, Answerest

.'

.'

:

:

:

-•''

standing, and -^

And Simon

him

selfe.

Peter stode and

and they sayd

\aito

warmed

warming him

self.

They and warmed himselfe

:

They

said there-

said therfore to him, Art not thou also of fore vnto him. Art not thou also one of

him. Art his disciples

?

He

denied and said

:

his disciples

I

?

Hee denied

it,

and

said, I

not thou also one of his disciples ? He am not. -'' One of the seruants of the am not. -'' One of the seruants of the high denied it, and savd, I am not. *'' One of high priest saith to him, Jus cosin whose Priests (being his kinsman whose eare the seruantes of the hye Prieste, his cosyn eare Peter did cut of, Did not I see thee Peter cut off) saith. Did not I see thee in Peter then denied Againe ther- the garden with him } whose eare Peter smote of, sayd ^'nto him. in the garden with him ? '-'"

'''-

garden with him ? fore Peter denied : and forthwith the ^ Peter then denied agajme, and imme- cocke crewe. -'' diately the cocke crewe. -* Then led they They therfore bring Ibsvs from Cailesus from Caiaphas into the hall of Judge- phas into the Palace. And it was mornment. It was in the morning, and they ing : and they went not in into the them selues went not into the Judgement Palace, that they might not be contamihall, lest they should be defiled, but that nated, but that they might eate the they myght eat the Paschal Icnnbe. -'' Pi- Pasche. -•' Pilate therfore went forth to late then went out vnto them, and sayd. them without, and said, 'N'^vhat accuWhat accusation bring ve against this sation bring you against this man ? ^"They ^^ They answered and sayd vnto answered and said to him, If he were man him. If he were not an euvl doer, we not a msJefactour, we would not haue would not haue dehuered him \-nto thee. dehuered him vp to thee. •*' Pilate ther^' Tlicn sayd Pilate vnto them. Take ye fore said to them. Take him you, and him, and iudge hym after your owne lawe. according to your law iudge him. The Did not

.'

I

againe, and immediatly the cocke crew.

se thee in the

-"^ Then led they lesus from Caiaphas vnto ^ the hall of ludgement And it was earelv, and they themselues went not into the ludgement hall, lest they should be defiled but that they might eate the Passeouer. -"Pilate then went out \-nto them, and said, \Miat accusation bring :

:

'

you against this man? -'"Tliey answered, and said vnto him. If he were not a malefactor, we would not haue dehuered

him

^' Then said PUate \-p ^Tlto thee. them. Take ye him, and iudge him according to your law. The lewes

\Tito

Or, with a rod.

» Or,

Pilates hoase.

;

: :

'Iov8aioi,

ol

EYArFEAION

XIX. 1-4.J

Chapter XVIII. 32-40.

davaTw

TrkypcoOrj, ov elire (yi^ixaivwv iroUo

*

rovTO keyet^y

*

'ATreKpcOt]

tov

'

6

akkoc aot elirov

i)

tovtov

(Baatkeia

e/c

'

tva

''

Elrrev ovv avTco 6 IJLkaT0<^,

t]

'

Alex. jraXn'

WICLIF

fi'j

t.

el/Jbt *

tt.

Alex,

tov

''eyco.

=

ovk eaTtv

e/xri^ ol

el

y av ;

aiiTip.

'

eh tovto yeyevvruxaiy kcu Alex. = Alex, t'lyuvi'iovTO av. o.

"'

it is

eyco

el

ovk eaTiv evrevOev.'

efjJr]

'

'ATreKplOrj 6 ^Itictoik;,

eyco

\

Mrjn

*

tl e'rT0i7}aa<;

kfjuot'

tov Koa/xov tovtov

Alex.

"

Xv

tovto ekijkvOa

elg

ol i/ioi

= iyw.

CR.4NMER

T\TSfDALE— 1534.

^-

— 1539.

sayde vnto him. It is not la-wfull for vs him It is not lawfuU for vs to put eny to put eny man to deeth. ^- That the man to deeth. '^- That the wordes of lesus wordes of lesus myght be fulfilled which might be fulfilled which he spake, signihe spake/ signifyinge what deeth he fying, what deeth he shuld dye. shuld dve. :

|

'

and clepid ihesus seide to hym? thou ki.Tig of iewis ? ^' ihesus answerid and seide to hym/ seist thou this thing of 23 Then Pylate entred into the iudgement thi silf ether other han seide to thee of ball agajme/ and called lesus/ and savd me ? ''^ pilat answerid/ whether 1 am a vnto him: arte thou the k\-nge of the iewe ? thi folk and bischopis bitokun tliee lewes ? '^^ lesus answered sayst thou that ihesus of thy selfe/ or dyd other tell it the of to me. what hast thou don ? answerid/ my kingdom is not of this world/ me "'' Pylate answered Am I a Iewe ? if my kyngdom were of this world, my Thi,Tie awne nacion and bye prestes have m}Tiystris schulden stryue, that I schulde delyvered the vnto me. What hast thou ''^ lesus answered my kyngdome not be takun to the iewis/ but now my done ? halle,

e/c

avrm

eavrov av

'A
VTVTjpeTat '"av ol e/xoi 7)yo)VL^ovTO,\

/Sacrtketa

rj

*

UtkaTog,

6

'Irjaov

EicrrikOev ovv

kcu ehrev

'Itjctovv,

'ATreKpldrj

Oi'Kovv ^acrtkev?

— 1380.

not leful to us to sle that the word of ihesus ony man. schulde be fulfiUid whiche he seide/ -^ignyfivnge bi what deeth he schiilde die/-"therfor eftsone pilat entrid in to the mote seiden to h\Tn^

'

e//,?;

77

rj

vvv Be

TrapaSodw toI? 'lovSaiotg-

jxri

keyecg, oTt /3acnkev9

'

i)v

"^

avrco] 6 'Iijcrov?,

^^

Trepi e/Jiov;

'H l^acnkela

'

'Irjaovg,

\

'

Kocr/jiov

€(pu)vr]cre

'ATreKpidrj

to edvo? to aov kcu oiap^i6p€L9 TvapebcoKav ae

'lovhaiog el/xi;

'"

tS>v 'lovSauovi

^aaikev?

el 6

koyo? rov

6

rjfjbekkev aTToOvrjcrKeiv.

kcu

7raktv\ 6 IJikaro?,

'el? ro irpaLTCopiov

Xv

" tva

ovK e^eariv airoKrelvai ovSeva''

^'Hfjilv

'

[The Gospel

ti

art

:

:

'^''

:

:

:

kyngdom

not here.

is

^ Then Pylate entred into the iudgement and called lesus, and sayd vnto hym art thou the kynge of the lewes ? ^'* lesus answered sayst thou that of thy seHe, or dyd other tell it the of me? 2* Pylate answered I a lew ? Thyne hall agayne, :

:

:

Am

awne nacvon and hve

prestes haue dely-

uered the ^^lto me. \\liat hast thou done ? lesus answered my kyngdome is not of thys worlde. Yf my kuigdome were

3''

:

not of this worlde. Yf my kyngdome this worlde/ then wolde my mi-

of this worlde, then wolde my minysters suerly fyght, that I shulde not be delyshuld not be uered to the lewes, but now is my kyngdelyvered to the lewes/ but now is my dome not from hence. 2'" Pylate therfore kyngdome not fi-om hence. '^' Pylate sayde sayd viito hym Art thou a kynge then ? vnto him Arte thou a kvnge then ? lesus lesus answered thou sayst that I am a answered Thou sayst that I am a kynge. kynge. For thys cause was I borne, and For this cause was I borne/ and for this for thys cause came I into the worlde, that cause came I into the worlde that I shuld I shulde beare witnes vnto the trueth. beare witnes vnto the trueth. And all that And all that are of the trueth, heare my are of the trueth heare my vovce. ^* Pi- voyce. what Pylate sayd vnto him what thinge is thinge is trueth ? And when he had sayd late sayde vnto him: trueth ? And when he had sayd that/ he thys, he went out agaj-ne vnto the lewes, went out agayne vnto the lewes/ and and sayeth \-nto them I fynde in him sayde vnto them I fynde in him no cau.se no cause at all } '' Ye haue a custome, at all. 2^ Ye have a custome/ that I shuld that I shulde delyuer you one loose at delyver you one lowsse at ester. Will ye caster. Wyll ye that I lose vnto you the that I lowse vnto you the k\iige of the k\Tigc of the lewes ? * Then cryed they lewes. •'"Tlien cn,ed they all agayne say- all agayne, sayinge Not hym, but Barrainge: Not him/ but Barrabas/ that Barra- bas the same Barrabas was a murtherer. is

were of •*'

thanne thou art a k\-ng. ihesus answerid/ thou seist, that I am a kyng/ to this thing I am borne, and to this I am comen in to the world to here witness\Tige to truthe/ eche that is

and so

pilat seide to h\Tn/

of truthe herith

my

vois/ ^^ pilat scith

hym/ what is truthe ? and whanne he hadde seid this thing/ efte he wente out to the iewis, and seide to hem/ I fynde no cause in hym. ^^ but it is a custum to 50U that I delyucr oon to 50U in ])a.sk/ therfor wole 50 that I delyucr to 30U the k\Tig of iewis alle crieden eftsone and seiden/ not this but baraban/ and barabas was a theef. to

''*'

.''

:

nistres suerly fight/ that

1

:

:

:

:

•***

:

:

:

:

10.

THEllFOR pilat tokc thanne ihesus

:

writhen a crowne bas was a roblier. of thornes and scttcn on his heed/ and didcn aboute hi,-m a clothe of purpiir, and X

scourgid/

-

1 kny5tis

hym

camcn

to

iewis.

and

and seiden/

THEN

IS). Pylate toke lesus and scourged him. ^ And the soudiors wounde eftsone pilat wcnte out and seide to a croune of thornes and put it on his heed. hem/ lo I brynge hvin out to 50U that And they dyd on him a puri)le gannent/ 56 knowe that I fynde no cause in hym/ ^ and sayd hayll kynge of the lewes and tliey smote him on the face. * Pylate went forthe agayne/ and sayde vnto them beholde I bringe him forth to you/ that ye ^fte, again, mote hallc, ctmrl, or, clepid, calUd. maye knowe/ that I fynde no faute in knyjtis, nldien. "

heil

hvm

thei jauen to

king of

buffattis/

•*

:

:

:

19.

THEN

Pylate toke lesus therfore,

and scourged hym. -And the soudiers wounde a croune of thornes, and put it on hys heed. And they dyd on hym a pui-ple gannent, {and came vnto lii/?n) * and savd hayll kynge of the lewes and Pylate went thcv smote hvm on the fiice beforth agayne, and siiyde \-nto them :

:

"*

:

:

holde,

I

bringe

maye knowe,

hym

forth to you, that ye

that I fynde

no faute

in

him.

::

KATA IQANNHN

BY John.]

eh TOP

' *

fxov

Iva /naprvp'^cro)

Koar/Jbov, (p(t)vi]9.

T7]<;

nakiv e^TJkOe irpog ev

ecm,

evplaKO)

'

Traa^a' ^ovkeade ovv iraktv

'

^'

^

kcu

Kai

aXTjOela.

kcu

8e avvrjdeLa

|

keyovre?,

XIX.

*

'

wv

Trdg 6

keyeb

avTocg,

My

IJLkdro^ tov

Alex.

a7T-oy\('iff(iJ

P Alex. aTroKvtsio

u/iTv.

itfiiv,

^

?

^

'iSe dyo) v/mv

—

Alex.

:rdvT€g.

^

avTov

Alex. Kal iifixovro

GENEVA— 1557. is

not Ie\wes therfore said to him,

:

I borne,

am and

a

for this cause am cause came I into should beare wytnes euery one that is of the

kyng

for

the world, that

:

tliis

I

vnto the trueth tnieth, heareth my voyce. vnto hym, WTiat is trueth ? :

''

^'^

Se

rjv

'Irjaovv,

koc

Kal ekeyoVy

Xaipe, 6

* \

'E^rjkdev ovv\ irakcv e^co

tva yvwre oti ev avrco

e^o), irpvi^

It

is

avrov

k.

e.

'

Alex. Kai

li,rikQi s. 'E^i/^^^-

not therefore said vnto him. It is not lawfull for *- That the vs to put any man to death saying of lesus might be fulfilled, which hee spake, signifying what death he should die. Then Pilate entred into the ludge-

any man to death. la\'\-ful for vs to kil any man. ^- Tliat the That the wordes of lesus might be ful- word of Iesvs might be fulfilled which filled which he spake, signifiing what he said, signifying what death he should death he should dye. '^ Then Pilate en- die. ^3 Pilate therfore went into the Palace tred into the Judgement hall againe, and called lesus, and sayd \Tito hym, Art thou againe, and called Iesvs, and said to the K}-ngof the lewes? ^ lesus answered, liim. Art thou the king of the Icn-a-cs } Sayst thou that of thy selfe, or dyd other '' Iesvs answered, Saiest thou this of thy tel it thee of me ? ^'' Pilate answered, Am self, or haue others told it thee of me ? '^' I a lewe ? Thyne owne nation, and the Pilate answered, Vvhy, am I a lewe ? hye Priestes haue deUuered thee \iito me. Thy nation, and the cheefe priests haue ^^ What hast thou done ? lesus answered, dehuered thee vp to me : what hast thou My kingdome is not of this world if my done ? 3'^ Iesvs ans\'vered. My kingdom kyngdome were of this worlde, then would is not of this world, if my kingdom were my seruants suerlyfy-ght, that I shulde not of this world, my ministers verily ^-^'ould be dehuered to the lewes but now is my striue that I should not be dehuered to kyngdome not from hence. the lewes. but now my kingdom is not from hence. ''' Pilate therfore said to him. Art thou a king then ? Iesvs an3'' Pilate then sayd vnto hym. Art thou swered, Thou saiest, that I am a king. a Kyng then ? lesus answered. Thou say- For this was I borne, and for this came

^-

:

tm

kv

'EKpav-

AUTHORISED — 1611.

lawful for vs to put

est that I

* *

RHEIMS — 1582.

then the lewes saytl vnto him, It

*"

Tvki^avTeq OTecpavov e^ aKavdooVy eireOyKav avrov

Tropcpvpovv Trepte^akov avrov.

Uikaro^, Kal keyec avTolg, *"

alrtav

akXa tov Bapa^^dv'

rourov,

ffaatkevg tmv 'lovSauov' Kal eStSovv avrco paTTicr/JbaTa.

6

ovSe/ixiav a7r6Kv(T(i)\

vjjIv

tov ^aatkea twv 'lovBaioiv;

Tore ovv eka/Sev 6

ol crTpaTCfOTac

IfjbaTtov

aKovet evTrwVy

'Eyco

'

"

hva

Iva

ak)-i9eia
Kul tovto

e/c rr]<;

Ti earLV aX.7]6eia;

v/jllv,

a.rrTokv(jU)\

vfxlv

Trdm-eg,

''

A-^crr?^?.

e/jbacrrtycocre. TTJ K6(f>ak7Jy '

avrco.

Bapa0/3dg

6

'lovSalov?,

rov<;

'

yaaav ovv

rrj

Aeyet avTM 6 IJikaro^,

'

[Chapter XVIII. .32— 40. XIX. 1—4.

:

'*'^

ment

hall againe,

and called lesus, and

said \'nto him. Art thou the

lewes

King of the

?

lesus answered him, Sayest thou this thing of thy selfe ? or did others tell it thee of me ? Pilate answered, I a lew ? Thine o^Tie nation, and the chiefe Priests haue dehuered thee ^^lto mee What hast thou done ? ^^ lesus answered. My kingdome is not of this world if mv kingdome were of this world, then would my seruants fight, that I should not be dehuered to the lewes but now is my kingdome not from hence. *' Pilate therefore said vnto him. Art thou a King then? lesus answered. Thou saiest that I am a I into the world that I should giue tes- King. To this ende was I borne, and for timonie to the truth. Euery one that is this cause came I into the world, that I of the truth, heareth my voice. ^'^ Pilate should beare witnesse \-nto the trueth saith to him, Vvhat is truth ? euery one that is of the trueth heareth my voyce. And when he had said this, he went s*' Pilate saith vnto him. What is forth againe to the lewes, and saith to trueth ? And when hee had said tliis, he them, I finde no cause in liim. ^^ But went out againe N-nto the lewes, and saith you haue a custome that I should release ^nto them, I find in him no fault at all. one to you in the Pasche wil you ther- '^ But yee haue a custome that I should •*-'

Am

'^'^

:

:

:

:

Pilate sayd And when he he went out agayne \nito the lewes, and sayd \Tito them, I fynde in him no cause at all. Ye haue a custome, that I shulde dehuer you one loose at Easter, wyl ye then that I loose \Tito fore that I release vnto you the king of release \Tito you one at the Passeouer you the Kyng of the lewes ? '"Then cried the lewes ? "* They al therefore cried will ye therefore that I release \-nto you they all agayne, saying, Not hjTn, but againe, saying, Not him but Barabbas. the king of the lewes ? ^^ Then cried they Barabbas and that Barabbas was a mur- And Barabbas was a theefe. all againe, saying. Not this man, but Batherer. rabbas. Now Barabbas was a robber.

had sayd

that,

'^''

:

:

19. 19. THEN Pilatetoke lesus and scourged him. -And the souldiers wound a croune of thornes and put it on Ids head, and they dyd on hjTn a purple garment. ^And sayd, Hayl Kyng of the lewes. And they smote him with their staues. ••Then Pilate went forth aga^e, and sayd

THEN therfore Pilate tooke Iesvs,

and scourged him. platting a

crowne

-

And

the souldiai-s

of thornes, put

it

\i)on

head and they put about him a purple garment. ^ And they came to him, and said, Haile king of the le\'ves, and they gaue htm blovves. * Pilate went forth againe, and saith to them. Behold vnto them. Behold, I bring him forth 'to I bring him forth \nito you, that vou may you, that ve may knowe, that I fvnde no knox'v that I finde no cause in him. liis

:

19.

THEN

Pilate therfore tooke lesus,

and scourged him. -And the souldiers crowne of thomcs, and put it on his head, and they put on liim a pur-

platted a

And Siiid, haile king of the lewes and they smote him with their

ple robe, ^

• Pilate therefore went foorth againe, and saith \-nto them. Behold, I bring him foorth to vou, that vee mav

hands.

::

:

EYArrEAION

CHAn-ER XIX. 5—18.] ovSe/Mtav alrtav evpiaKO).^

'

''

[The Gospel

['E^rjkdev ovv 6 ^Irjaoix; e^co, (popcou

aTe(papov, koI to iroptpvpovp l/Marcov.) kcu keyec avrol<;^

ovv etSov avTov

ol

ap^tepecg koI

(TTavpuxTov

avTOv!

'

pcoaare'

yap ov^

'

'Hixel<; vofjiov exofJf^^v,

'

vlov ^

el?

Qeov

"

Ore OVV

I

6 IJckarog,

r)KOV(Tev 6 IltkaTO?

^^

^°

ovK eScoKev avrco.

AireKpldrj" "ol ^Irjcrovg^

ke'yei-

'

Ovk '

WICLIF

ocpeikec avroOaveiVy

|

rovrov rov koyov, fjbakXov

tm '"

'

'IrjaoVy

ovv\

OVK olSag ort e^ovalav e^co crravpuxral

'

7]/xcov

kol e^ovcriav

ere,

el^e? e^ovaiav " Alex. = oin Alex. 4icpai';ya?o

— 1380.

'

ol 'lovSaioiy

on

eavrov

:

:

:

:

'•''

:

:

:

:

:

8e 'lycrovg

ov kaket?;

aTrokvaai ae; e/j,ov\

el

/jlt]

tjv

CRANMER— 1539.

:

:

'Ejaol

e^co

TYNDALE— 1534.

:

kcu elaykOev

O

iKpavyciffav

:

**

'

kot

ovSejmcav

and so ihesus wente out beringe a crowiie him. * Then came lesus forthe wearynge of thornes and a cloth of purpur/ and a croune of thome and a robe of puqjle. he seith to hem/ lo the man/ ^ but whanne And Pylate sayd vnto them beholde the the bischopis and mynystris hadden seen man. * WHien the hye Prestes and minishym thei criedeii and seiden/ crucifie cru- tres sawe him/ they cryed sayinge crucify him/ crucify him. Pylate savde vnto them. cifie hym. pilat seith to hem/ take 3e hym, and crucifie, for I fynde no cause in hym. Take ye him and crucify him for I fynde " the ie\vis answeriden to him/ we han a no cause in him. The lewes answered lawc, and bi the lawe he owith to die: for him. We have a lawe/ and by oure lawe he made hym goddis sone/ he ought to dye because he made him therfor whanne pilat hadde herde this selfe the sonne of God. * When Pylate hearde that sayinge/ he word he dredde the more. " and he wente in to the moothalle eftsone, and seide to was the moare afrayde/ ' and went agayne ihesus/ of whennes art thou } but ihesus into the iudgment hall/ and sayde vnto 5af noon answere to hym/ '" pilat seith to lesus whence arte thou ? But lesus gave hym/ speldst thou not to me/ woost thou him none answere. '"Then sayde Pylate not that I haue power to crucifie thee, vnto him. Speakest thou not xiAo me ? and I haue power to dehnier thee ? "ihesus knowest thou not that I have power to answerid/ thou schuldist not haue power cioicify the/ and have power to lowse the ? ajens me/ but it were jouun to thee fro " lesus answered: Thou couldest have no aboue/ therfor he that bitoke me to thee, power at all agajTist me/ except it were hath the more sv-nne/ '- fro that tvme pUat geven the from above. Therfore he that sou5te to delyuere him/ but the iewis delyvered me vnto the/ is moare in svnne. crieden and seiden/ if thou delyuerist this '- And from thence forthe sought Pylate thou art not the eniperouris frend/ for meanes to lowse him but the lewes cryed eche man that makith hym silf kyng, sayinge yf thou let him goo/ thou arte '' and ajenseith the empcrrour. pilat not Cesars frcnde. For whosoever maketh whaime he hadde herd these wordis, ladde him selfe a kynge/ is agaynst Cesar. '3 When Pylate hearde that sayinge/ he ihesus forth and satte for domesman in a place that is seid licostratos/ but in ebrewe brought lesus forthe/ and sate doune to golgatha/ '•* and it was pa.sk euene as it geve sentence/ in a place called the pavewere the sixte our. and he seith to the ment: but in the Hebrue tonge/ Gabbaiewis/ lo 30ure kyng/ tha. ' It was the Saboth even which but thei crieden and seiden/ take awey, take awey, crucifie falleth in the ester fest/ and aboute the hym/ pilat seith to hem/ schal I crucifie sixte houre. And he sayde vnto the lewes '•' 5oure kyng the bisschopis answ^eriden/ beholde yom-e kynge. Tliey cr\-ed/ we han no k^Tig: but the emperour. ""and awaye with him/ awaye with him/ crucify thanne pUat bitook him to hem that he him. Pylate sayde \'nto them. Shall 1 cruschulde be crucified/ cify youre kynge ? The hye Prestes answerand thei token ihesus J ledden hym out/ ed we have no kynge but Cesar. '* Tlien '" and he bare to hym silf a cros and delyvered he him vnto them/to be crucified. wente out in to that place, that is seid of Aiid they toke lesus and led him awaye. caluarie, in ebrewe golgatha/ '** where thei " And he bare his crosse/ and went forthe into a place called the place of deed mens tumtr. cflsone, again, woost, scuUcs/ which is named in Hebrue/ Golajensdth, gainviyt, gatha. "* Where they crucified him and .judge. ''

^

e
Flodev el av ;

avrco 6 nikaTo<;,

^

t

koI arav-

v/jbel<;

avrw

'AireKpldTjaav

'

^"Ore

SravpcoaoVy

*

eTTOirjaevJ

TO TrpatTcoptov irakiVy kcu keyec

a-TTOKptaiv

"

vo/jlov

Aa^ere avrov

*

evpccTKCo ev avrro alruiv.'

kol Kara rov

rov aKavdtvov

/Se 6 avOpw-Koq^

eKpavyacrav keyovre^^

virrfperai,,

Aeyei auroc?

*

eyo)

at

*

'Then came lesus forth, wear\-nge

a croune

of thorne, and a robe of purple.

And he

.sayeth "

When

vnto them beholde the man. the hye Prestes therfore and mi:

sawe hym, they cryed savinge crucyfy him, crucify him. Pylate sayeth vnto them Take ye hym, and crucifv^him: for I fynde no cause in hym. ' The lewes nisters

;

answered him We haue a lawe, and by oure lawe he ought to dye because he made him self the sonne of God. When Pylate hearde that sayinge, he w^as the moare afi-ayde, " and went agayne into the iudgement hall, and sayeth \Tito lesus whence art thou ? But lesus gaue him none answere. "^'Then sayd Pylate vnto liini Speakest thou not ^iito me ? Knowest thou not, that I haue power to crucyfy the. and haue power to loose the ? " lesus answered Thou couldest haue no power at all agaynst me, except it were geuen the from aboue. Thertore he that deli:

:

>*

:

:

me vnto the, hath the more synne. And from thence forth sought Pylate to loose hym but the lewes crj'ed

uered '-

meanes

:

yf thou let him go, thou art not Cesars frende. For whosoeuer maketh hym selfe a kynge, is agaynst Cesar. '^ When Pylate hearde that sayinge, he brought lesus forth, and sate downe to geue sentence, in a place that is called the ])auement but in the Hebrue tonge, Gabbatha. '* It was the prcparyng daye of the caster, aboute the syxte houre. And he sayeth vnto the lewes: beholde youre king? '^Tliey cni^ed, awaye with him, awaye with him, crucifye him. Pilate sayeth vnto them shall I crucifye your

sayinge

:

:

:

? The hye prestes answered we "' Then delyhaue no kyng but Cesar uered he hym vnto them, to be crucyfyed. And they toke lesus, and led hym away: '"And he bare hys crosse, and went forth into a place, which is called the place of deed mens sculles. But in Hebrue, Golgotha '* where they cruc\-f\ed hym, and

kjmg

:

:

:

KATA IOANNHN

BY John.] *

(TOi

'"'£'/<:

avcoOev 8ca tovto 6 7rapa8t8ov?

8e8o/u,evov

TovTov 6^yT€L

6

IJiXarog airoXvaai avrov.

'

'Eav TOVTOV aTTokva7]<;, ovk

'

TTOUoVy avTikeysi t(o Kaicrapi.'

8e 'Iov8a?ot

ol

tov Kaiaapoq.

el (f)iXog

"

[Chapter XIX. 5-1 a

a^apriav

jme crot jjuei^ova

irdg

'O ovv IltkaTO^ aKovaaq

"

6 /3aaikea '

eyet.*

6Kpa^ov\ keyovre<;,

eavTov\

''

tovtov tov Aoyoy, |

yyayev

e^co

tov

Kal

'Irjaovv,

yaaav,

*

'

vjiicov

aTavpcoaco

'

Kaia-apa'

TOV

"^Apov, apov,

'Ii]o-ovv\

fxevov

'^^

'koI I'lyayov.

Kal

^'

\

tottov, o?

Alex. TuJv \6yojv rovTutv

Then came

lesus forth

.

Sonne of God.

When

Pilate heard that saying, He was more afrayde. ^ And went agayne into Judgement hall, and sayd vnto lesus. Whence art thou ? but lesus gaue him "

the the

'" Then sayd Pilate vnto him, Speakest thou not vnto me ? Kuowest thou not that I haue power to crucifie

none answer.

and haue power to loose thee ? Thou couldest haue no power at all agaynst me, except it were geuen thee from aboue therfore he that thee, •'

6

''/Se

ol

^atrckevg

*

apxiepe'i<; ,

(SacrTal^oiv

s

wearing a croune of thome, and a robe of purple. And Pilate sayd vnto them, Be^ Wlien the hye Priestes hold the man and officiers saw hym, they cryed, saying, Crucifie, crucifie him. Pilate sayd vnto them. Take ye him and crucifie fiim : for ' The lewes anI finde no faute in him. swered him. We haue a lawe, and by our lawe he oght to dye, because he made him selfe the

*

Ovk

tottov

lesus answered.

:

me vnto thee, is the more in synne. '- And from thence forth, soght Pilate means to loose hym but the lewes cryed, saying, Yf thou let hym go, thou dehuered

=

'' Alex. TOV riiyayov Alex.

I'.

=

wpa

*

Tov

ottov

8e

\

/3aa-ikea

exo/xev /Sacrckea ^

"

Ol 8e eKpav-

el

fjurj

ITapeka/Sov 8e

tov keyo-

el?

avTov ecTTavpcocrav,

Alex.

AUTHORISED — 1 Gil.

RHEIMS— 1582.

Iesvs therfore went forth carying the knowthatlfind nofault inhim.^Thencame crovvne of thornes, and the purple vesti- lesus forth, wearing the crowne of thornes, ment. And he saith to them, Loe the and the purple robe and Pilate saith ATito man. ' Vvhen the cheefe priests therfore them. Behold the man. " Wien the chiefe and the ministers had seen him, they Priests therefore and officers saw him, they cried, saying, Crucifie, crucifie him. Pi- cried out, saying, Crucifie him, crucifie late saith to them, Take him you, and cra- him. Pilate saith vnto them. Take ye him, cifie him. for I finde no cause in him. The and crucifie him for I find no fault in lewes ans\-\'ered liim, Vve haue a Law and him. 'The lewes answered him. We haue according to the Law he ought to die, be- a law, and by our law he ought to die, because he hath made liim self the sonne of God cause hee made himselfe the Son of God. ^ Vvhen Pilate therfore had heard this 8 When Pdate therefore heard that saysaying, he feared more. ^ And he entred ing, he was the more afraid, " And went into the Palace againe and he saith to againe into the iudgement hall, and saith Iesvs, Vvhence art thou ? But Iesvs gaue vnto lesus. Whence art thou ? But lesus him no answer. '" Pilate therfore saith gaue him no answere. '" Then saith Pito him, Speakest thou not to me ? know- late vnto him, Speakest thou not ^•nto est thou not that I haue power to crucifie me ? Knowest thou not, that I haue thee, and I haue power to release thee power to crucifie thee, and haue power to Iesvs answered. Thou shouldest not haue release thee ? " lesus answered. Thou any power against me, vnles it\'\-ere giuen couldest haue no power at Edl against me, thee from aboue. Theifore he that hath except itwere giuen thee from aboue therbetraied me to thee, hath the greater sinne. fore hethatdeliuered merato thee, hath the *

:

''

:

;

:

.'

'

'

:

'-

From

:

:

:

was the Preparing day of the Easter, of Pasche, about the sixt houre, and he and about the syxt houre and he sayd saith to the lewes, Loe your king. '*But vnto the lewes, Beholde your Kynig. '''But they cried, A^'vay, away with him, cruthey cried. Away with him, away with cifie him. Pilate saith to them, Shal 1 him, crucifie him. Pilate sayd vnto them, ciTicifie your king ? The cheefe priests Shal 1 crucifie your King ? The hie Priests answered, Vve haue no king, but Caesar. answered. We haue no Kyng but Caesar. '"Then therfore he dehuered him \Tito '*Then dehuered he hym vnto them, to them for to be crucified. be crucified. And they toke lesus, and And they tooke Iesvs, and led him led hym away. '" And he bare his crosse, forth. '' And bearing his owne crosse and came into a place called the place of he went forth into that which is called dead mens ScuUes, in Hebrue Golgotha. the place of Caluarie, in Hebre\'v Gol'* Wher they crucified him, and two other gotha. '8 where they crucified him, and :

^^

v/xcov.'

I'lyayov.

/

thence forth Pilate sought to release him. But the lewes cried, saying. If thou release this man, thou art not Caesars frend. euery one that maketh him art not Caesars friende for whosoeuer self a king, speaketh against Csesar. maketh hym selfe a Kyng, is against Caesar. ^^ But Pilate when he had heard these '^ When Pilate heard that saying, he wordes, brought forth Iesvs and he broght lesus forthe, and sate downe to sate in the iudgement seate, in the place geue sentence, in a place called the Paue- that is called Lithostrotos, and in Hebrew ment, and in Hebrue, Gabbatha. ^ And Gabbatha. '* And it was the Parasceue it

^^

keyo/xevov

7rao-;^a.,

tov OTavpov avTov, e^rjkOev

keyeTat 'EI3pdiaT\ Fokyoda'

GENEVA — 1557. *

tov\ ^rj/xaTo^, el?

8e TrapacTKevT) tov

aTavpcoaov avTov.' Ae'yet avTolg 6 TltkaTogy 'ATreKplOTjcrav

Rec.

faute in him.

(rjv

T6t€ ovv 7rape8coKev avTov avTotg, tva aTavpcodrj.

Kpavcov •^

;

"^

'"*

koI keyet Toig 'lov8awLg,

eKTij-)

^ aiae),\

em

eKaOtcrev

AcdocTTpcoTov, 'E^pa'iaTl Se ra(3l3ada'

greater sinne.

'-

And fi-om thenceforth Pi-

sought to release him but the lewes cried out, sa^'ing. If thou let tliis man goe, thou art not Cesars friend whosoeuer maketh himselfe a king, speaketh against Cesar. '3 When Pilate therefore heard that saying, he brought lesus foorth, and sate downe in the iudgement seate, in a place that is called the pauement, but in the Hebrew, Gabbatha. ''And it was the preparation of the Passeouer, and about and he saith vnto the the sixt houre lewes, Beholde your King. But they cried out, Away with him, away with m, cnicifie him. Pilate saith vnto them. Shall I crucifie your King ? The chiefe Priests answered. Wee haue no king but Cesar. "' Then dehuered he him therfore \'nto them to bee crucified and thev tooke lesus, and led him away. '" And he bearing his crosse, went foorth into a place called the place of a skull, which is called late

:

:

:

'•''

:

in the

Hebrewe, Golgotha

:

'^

Where they

^.j.

t.'

:

EYArrEAION

Chapter XIX. 19—30.]

Kol yjre

fxevov,

'

tmv

6 /SacnXevg

'Irjaovg 6 Na^copaLO<;

kcu

pwdr] 6 'lycrov?'

ovv TM UtkaTOi

o'i

apxt'^P^^? '^^i' lovSaicop,

'

ak)C oTi cKeivo?

'

yeypacfia, yeypa(pa.'

TO, IfxaTta

etire,

Bacrikevg "

el/xt

Rec.

riji,'

Mt]

(r^LarcojLcev

TriAiiaq o tottoc.

'

.ij. with hym, oon on that side, and ihesus in the myddil/ '^^ and pilat wroot a titil, and sette on the cros/ and it was

writun/ ihesus of nazareth k\Tig of iewis, ^ therfor many of the iewis redden this titil/ for the place where ihesus was crucified was nyj the citee. and it was writun, in ebrewe, greek, and latyn/ -^ therfor the bisschopis of the iewis seiden to pilat/ nyle thou write kyng of iewis, but :

I

am kyng

of iewis.

e/c

"

^- pilat

answerid/ that that I haue writun I haue writun/

ka^o)ju,ev

Alex.

Kat tov

ovv

ecrrai'^

"iSt.

CRANMER— 1539.

^''

-'1

:

:

:

:

:

Then

the soudiers/

when they had

cru-

:

:

:

But

''O

eka/Sov

elirov

avTOv, Tcvog

Trepl »'

toke his gaiTnentes and made therfor the kny3tis whanne thei hadden foure partes/ to eveiT soudier a parte/ and token his clothis, and also his coote. The coote was with out crucified him maden foure partis, to eche knyjt a part, seme/ wrought vpon thorowe out. -* And and a coote. and the cote was with out they sayde one to another. Let vs not seem and wouun al aboute/ ^* therfor thei devyde it but cast loostes who shall have seiden togidre/ kitte we not it, but cast it. Tliat the scripture mvght be fulfilled we lotte whos it is. that the scripture be wliich savth They parted my rayment fulfiUid seiynge. thei departiden my clothis amonge them/ and on my coote dyd cast to hem, and on my cloth thei casten lotte/ lottes. And the soudiers dyd soche thinges thingis. -'

ekeyov

two other with him on ether syde one/ two other with hir-m, on ether syde one, And Pylate and lesus in the myddes. "And Pvlate and lesus in the myddes. wrote his tytle/ and put it on the crosse. wrote a tytle, and put it on the crosse. The The wi-itynge was/ lesus of Nazareth/ wTyt\Tige was. lesus of Nazareth kinge kynge of the lewes. ^OTliis tT,'tle reed of the lewes. -^ Thys tytle redd many of many of the lewes. For the place where the lewes. For the place where lesus was lesus was crucified/ was nye to the cite. crucyfyed, was nye to the cytye. And it And it was written in Hebrue/ Greke and was wn'tten in Hebrue, and Greke and Latpi. Tlien sayde the hye prestes of Lat}Ti. -' Then sayde the hye prestes of the lewes to Pylate wryte not/ kynge of the lewes to Pylate wr\-te not k)-nge of the lewes but that he sayde/ 1 am kyiige the lewes, but that he sayde, I am kynge of the lewes. ^- Pylate answered what I of the lewes. '-- Pylate answered what I have written/ that have I written. haue wrjtten, that haue I wrj-tten. '-•'

in dede.

23 Then the soudiers, when they had crucyfyed lesus, toke his garmentes and made foure partes, to euery soudier a parte, and also hys coate. The coate was w)thout seme, wrought vpon thorowe out. -• They sayd therfore amonge them selues Let vs :

but cast lotes for it, who That the scr\-pture mvght be fulfyUed, sayinge They parted my not deuyde shal haue

it,

it.

:

rayment amonge them, and for my coate dyd they cast lotes. And the soudiers dyd soche thynges in dede.

stoden his modir,

of his modir, marie cleophe,

and the therfor whanne Tlier stode by the crosse of lesus his and mari mawdelevTi. ihesus hadde seen his modir, and the dis- mother/ and his mothers sister/ Mary the ciple stond\-nge whom he loued, he seith wyfe of Cleophas/ and Mary Magdalene. to his modir/ womman lo thi sone/ -'aftir- -•' VMien lesus sawe his mother/ aud the ward he seith to the disciple/ lo tlii modir: disciple stondynge whom he loved/ he sayd and fro that our the disciple took liir in vnto his mother: woman beholde thy sistir

'*

okov.

8c

EXAijviiTri.

cified lesus/

bisidis the cros of iliesus

'Irjcrovv,

eKacTTCo crTpaTccoTy /xepog,

-8

and the kny5tis diden these

'' \

'ATTeKpLdi] 6 ntkaTo<;-

avoodev vcpavrog

akka

Alex. PuifiaidTi,

ottov ecrrav-

|

Poy/JLciiaTL.

Mij ypacpe, 'O I3acnkev<; twv ^lovhalcov

/u^epr],

tcov

avTov,

WICLIF— 1380. this side, i

he seide

'

TYND ALE — 1.534.

crucifieden hjin, and other

oon on

'Ekkyvtarl,

tcov 'Iov8atU)i>.'

avTou, Kat eTrotrjcrav Tecrcrapa

*

^

Tovrov ovv tov rtrkov

b roirog r7]g TroAew?,

Ol ovv CTTparccoTaL, ore ecrravpcocrav tov

ytrwva, yv 8e 6 ^ctmv appa(pog, TTOof akkrjkovg,

'

yeypafjifxevov 'E/Spaicrrl,

rjv

'"

'Iov8a.La)i>.'

yv

TTokkol ave'yvcocrav tCov 'lovhatcov, ore eyyvg

for

[The Gospel

avTov akkov<; Svo evrevdev kcu kvrevdev, /xeaov he top 'Itjo-ovv. '^ ''EypaSe kgI tItKov 6 Ilikaro?, kcu edrjKev cttI tov crravpov' rjv he yeypa/x-

/Jb€T

There stode by the crosse of lesus his mother, and his mothers syster, Mary the wyfe of Cleophas, and Mary Magdalene. -'' Wnien lesus therfore sawe his mother, and the disciple stondinge whom he loued, he sayeth vnto his mother woman beSonne. -" Then sayde he to the disciple hold thy Sonne. -' Tlien sayd he to the to his modir. htholde thy mother. And from that houre disciple beholde thy mother. And from ^ aftirward ihesus witynge, that now aUe the disciple toke her for his awne. that houre the discyple toke her for his thingis ben endid that the scripture be fulfiUid he seith/ 1 thrist. -'> and a vessel After that when lesus perceaved that -'* was sette ful of venegre, x thei leiden in all thinges were performed After these thinges, lesus knowing that the Isope aboute the spounge fol of venegre scripture myght be fulfilled/ he sayde that I that all thinges were now performed •'" and putten to his mouthe/ therfor thyrst. 2STher stode a vessel! full of vene- the scripture myght be fulfyUed he saywhanne ihesus hadde takun the venegre ger by. And they filled a sponge with eth 1 thyrst So ther stode a vessell by, he seide/ it is endid/ and whanne his heed veneger/ and wounde it about with ysope/ fuU of veneger. -'' Therfore they filled a was bowid doun, he }&( up the goost. and put it to his mouth. ™ Assone as le- sponge with veneger, and wounde it about sus had receaved of the veneger/ he sayd with ysope, and put it to his mouth. ^ AsIt is fynesshed/ and bowed his heed/ and sone as lesus then receaued of the veneger, gaue vp the goost. he savde It is finisshed, and bowed his -'''

-•''

-'''

:

:

:

:

:

:

'-'*

:

:

:

:

:

:

:

KATA lOANNHN

BY John.]

Iva

ypa
rj

?;

keyovcra,

[Chapter XIX. 19—30.

" Jie/xeptcraPTo ra Ifxana

fxov eavroi^, koI eirt

" TOP IfxaTLCTfJiov jJLOv G^aKov KkrjpovJ' Ol /Jbhv ovv arparicorat ravra eTroLTjcrav ^ elo-TyKeio-av Se irapa t(o crravpio rod 'Irjcrov t) /Jt^riTiip avrov, koI ?; aSeA^?; rrjg /xrjrpog avrov, TTjV fXTjrepaj

l8ov

*

Mapca

?;

e/ceiV?;? rrjg

^'

Eira

wpag eka^ev

brt ^ iravra

'Irjarov^,

""

rihri\

b ixadiqry]<; avrj]v\ ei?

rerekearat,

Trepcuevre^, Trpoa-rjveyKav

avrov

Terekearar' Kal Kkivag

*

" Rec.

avrt'iv 6 ^taOtjTi'iQ.

°

01 be,

P Alex,

'iSov,

ra

ore ovv

j/^tj

iravra.

i

ekajoe

air

elhwq] 6 '

keyei,

jdLyjro).'

vcrcrcoTrcp

ro agog

Ii]aov9,

Alex. a-Koyyov ovv fmarbv tov oIovq.

AUTHORISED— 1611.

:

.

"

rovro

ypacfji],

rj

Fuvac,

'

napebcoKe ro jrvevjua.

with him, on ether syde one, and lesus in with him two others, on the one side the middes. ^^And Pilate wrote also a and on the other, and in the middes title and put it on the crosse. The writing Iesvs. '^ And Pilate wrote a title also was, lESVS OP NAZARET KTNG OP THE and he put it vpon the crosse. And it

:

Mera

'''

I8a)v

aovJ Kal

/Jb^^TTjp

RHEIMS — 1582.

lEWES. -" Thvs tytle then read many of the lewes : for the place where lesus was crucified was nye to the citie and it was written in Hebrue, Greke, and Latin. 21 Then sayd the hye Priestes of the lewes to Pilate, Wryte not, Kyng of the lewes. but that he sayd, I am Kyng of the lewes. " Pilate answered. What I haue wrytten, that haue I wrytten.

avrov,

rrj jjirjrpl 77

\

tSca.

tva rekeiwdrj

rrjv Ke
Alex. iSuiv.

'

ovv

'Irjorov?

Trkyaavreg cnroyyov ogov?, Kac\

rco crro/jbarf

GENEVA — 1557.

keyet

Tjyarrra, '"

"''

May^akrjvri.

rj

keyei, r(o juadrjrrj,

2,Kevo? ovv eK€tro ogovg fjuearov

eiire,

Mapia

Kac top ixadi]Ti]v irapecTTcora bv

6 vlog aov.'

I

rov KkcoTra, kcu

was

written, Iesvs op Nazareth the KING OP THE IeVVES. -'0 'pjjjg ^[f\Q therfore many of the lewes did reade because the place where Iesvs was cru:

and two other with him, on either side one, and lesus in the midcrucified him,

dest. '"

And

Pilate wrote a

the crosse.

And

title,

and put

the writing was,

it

on

IESVS

OF NAZARETH, THE KING OF

THE

IE WES.

20

many

This

then read

title

of the lewes for the place where was crucified, was nigh to the citie, written in Hebrew, in Greeke, and in and it was written in Hebrewe, j Greeke, Then said the chiefe Priests Latin. -' The cheefe priests therfore of and Latine. the lewes said to Pilate, V\Tite not. The of the lewes to Pilate, Write not. The but that he said, I king of the lewes : but that he said, I king of the lewes am king of the lewes. -- PUate an- am King of the lewes. " Pilate an-^ Then the souldiers, when they had swered. That which I haue written, I swered, What I haue written, I haue crucified lesus, toke his garmentes and haue written. written. made foure partes, to euery souldier a -^ The soiddiars therfore when they had -''Then the souldiers, when they had parte, and also his cote the cote was crucified him, tooke his garments (and crucified lesus, tooke his garments, (and wythout seme, wroght %-pon through out. they made foure partes, to euery souldiar made foure parts, to euery souldier a Now the coat a part) and liis coate. And his coate was part) and also his coat \-vithout seame, v\Tought from the toppe was without seame, " wouen from the top -*Therfore they sayd one to another. through out. -* They said therfore one thorowout. They said therefore among cified,

was nigh

to the citie

:

and

it

was

:

lesus

-''

:

:

:

-'•*

Let vs not deuide

it,

but cast lottes for

it,

to an other. Let vs not cut

it,

but

let

vs

themselues. Let not vs rent

it,

but cast

who shal haue it. That the Scripture cast lottes for it \'vhose it shal be. That lots for it, whose it shall bee that the myght be fidfilled, which sayth, They de- the scripture might be fulfilled saying. Scripture might bee fulfilled, wliich saith. parted my rayment among them and on They haue parted my garments among They parted my raiment among them, :

:

my cote

dyd

cast lottes.

And the

did such thinges in dede.

-•''

souldiers

Then stode

them

:

lottes.

and vpon my vesture they haue

And

cast

the souldiars did these things.

25 And there stoode beside the crosse of by the crosse of lesus, his mother, and his mothers syster Marie the wyfe o/Cleo- Iesvs, his mother, and his mothers sister, pas, and Marie Magdalene. -'' When lesus Marie of Cleophas, and Marie Magdasawe his mother, and the disciple stand- lene. -'' Vvhen Iesvs therfore had seen yng whome he loued, he savd vnto his his mother and the disciple standing mother. Woman, beholde thv soune. whom he loued, he saith to his mother Vvoman, behold thy sonne. -'' After that, he saith to the disciple. Behold thy mo-' Then sayd he to the disciple. Behold ther. And from that hoiu-e the disciple thy mother, and from that houre, the dis- tooke her to his o\'\-ne. -* After\-vard Iesvs knowing that al ciple toke her home vnto hym. 2» After, when lesus knewe that all thinges were things %'\'ere nov\' consummate, that the perfourmed, that the Scripture might be scripture might be fulfilled, he saith, I :

and for mv vesture thev did cast lots. These tilings therefore the souldiers did. -'> Now there stood by the crosse of lesus, his mother, and his mothers sister, Mary the wife of ^ Cleophas, and Mary Magdalene. -'6 When lesus therefore saw his mother, and the disciple standing by, whom he loued, he saith ^nto his mother, Woman, behold thy sonne. -' Then saith he to the disciple. Behold thy mother. And from that houre that disciple tooke her vnto his owne home. -'*

After

this,

things were

lesus

knowing that

now accompUshed,

Scripture might be

all

that the

fulfilled, saith, I thirst.

A

vessel therfore stoode there ''' Now there was set a vessell, full of And there thirst. and they ful of \'inegre. And they putting a sponge \-ineger ,'Vnd they filled a spunge with a sponge with \-ineger, and wound ful of vinegre about hyssope, offered it to ^^neger, and put it vpon hyssope, and put about an hyssope stalke, and put it to his mouth. 3" Iesvs therfore \'vhen he had it to liis mouth. *' When lesus therefore

he sayd, I thirst. -^ set a vessel ful of \aneger

fulfilled,

was

-"•'

.

:

filled it

mouth. ^^Assone as lesus had receaued of the vineger, he sayd. It is finished and bowed his head, and gaue vp the his

:

taken the vinegre, said, It is consummate. had receiued the vineger, he said. It is And bowing his head, he gaue ^p the finished, and he bowed his head, and gaue ghost. Or, wrought. « Or, Clopi '

j^tfi

:

Chapti.r ^'

XIX.

XX.

31-

Ol ovv 'lovSacoi, tva

yv

EYArrEAION

1

eirl

/xr] /xelvrf

yap

[The Gospel

tov (rravpov ra

croi/jiaTa

ev tco aa^/SaTcOy

y y/xepa eKetuov] tov (ra/3/3aTov) ypoiTyaav ^^ ykOov ovv ol (TTpaTOV IltkaTov, tva KaTeayuxrtv avTcav to, aKekq, Kal apOcoaiv. '

TrapaaKevi]

eirei

[rjv

\

TtcoTatj Kal TOV fjiev TrpwTov

avTco'

avTov

^^

em

/u.eyaX.7]

KUTea^av

^*

TO, CTKekri'

ev6v9 e^rjkOev

aifjua

aAA'

€i<;

elSov avTOV

&)?

toov OTpaTccoTcov

Kal vScop.

"

Kal tov aXXov tov avaTuvpcodevTog

to, crKeky]

Se top 'Itjctovv e\.dovT6<^,

ySy Tedvr]K0Ta, ov KaTea^av

koy^y avTov

irkevpav evv^e,

T7]v

Kal

Kal 6 ecopaKcog /xe/jbapTvpyKe^

kclI

akijOtvy avTov

KaKelvo<; olhev otl akrjOr) kcyec, Iva " Kal viJbel<; TTLaTevcryTe. 7] /jbapTvplay eyevcTO yap TavTa, tva y ypa
ecrnv ^^ *'

\

'

^''

MeTa

"

8e

TavTa

|

TjpcoTijcre

tov UtkaTov

WICLIF

— 1380.

"

6

1

therfor for

it

:

:

;

:

6

1

cctto

'ApL/u,a6ata?j

CRANMER— 1539.

TYNDALE— 1534.

^^ The lewes then because it was the was the pask euene, that the bodies schulden not abide on the cros saboth even/ that the bodyes shuld not in the saboth, for that was a greet saboth remayne apon the crosse on the saboth day the iewis preieden pUat, that the daye (for that saboth daye was an hye hipis of hem schulden be brokun, and thei daye) besought Pylate that their legges takun aweye/ ^- therfor kny5tis camen, myght be broken and that they myglit be and thei brakun the thies of the first and taken doune. ^-Tlien came the soudiers of the tother that was crucified with hym/ and brake the legges of the fyrst/ and of ^ but whanne thei weren comen to ihesus the other which was crucified with lesus. thei ^•* But when they came to lesus/ and sawe as thei sijeu hym deed thanne brakun not hise thijes/ ^ but oon of the that he was deed already they brake not opened liis side with a spere, his legges ^-t but one of the souchers with kny5tis and anoon blood and watir wente out/ a speare/ thrust him into the syde/ and and he that saie bare witnessynge, and forth with came ther out bloud and water. ^^ And he that sawe it/ bare recorde/ and his witnessynge is trewe/ and he woot that he seith trewe thingis that 3e bUeue/^^and Ills recorde is true. And he knoweth that he say til true/ that ye myght beleve also. that the scripthese thingis weren don ture schulde be fulfiUid/ ^e schuln not ^^ These thinges were done that the scripbreke a boon of hymr and eftsone ano- ture shuld be fulfilled Ye shall not breake thir scripture seith, thei schuln se in to a boone of liim. ^'' And agayne another scripture sayth whom thei pijten thoru}. They shall looke on ^'

''

'I(ocn](p

Rec.

Rec.

•'•'

:

'*'

:

heed, and gaue \'p the goost. •" The lewes therfore because it was the preparing of the Sabboth, that the bodyes shidd not

remayne vpon the crosse on the sabboth daye (for that sabboth daye was an hye daye) besought Pilate, that their legges

might be broken and that they might be taken do^vne. ''-'Then came the soudiers, and brake the legges of the fyrst, and of the other which was crucified vrith him. ^ But when they came to lesus and sawe that he was deed idready, they brake not his legges •** but one of the soudiers with a speare, thrust him into the syde, and forthwith came ther out bloud and water. ^^ And he that sawe it, bare recorde, and his recorde is true. And he knoweth that he sayth true, that ye might beleue also. ^^ For these thinges were done, that the :

:

scripture shuld be fulfilled Ye shall not breake a bone of him. ^7 And agajme another scripture saveth they shall loke on him, whom they pearsed. After this, •^* After that/ loseph of Aramathia (which loseph of Aramatliia (which was a disciwas a disciple of lesus but secretly for ple of lesus but secretly for feare of the feare of the lewes) besought Pylate that lewes) besought Pilate, that he might take he myght take doune the body of lesus. downe the body of lesus. And Pilate gaue And Pylate gave him hcence. *' And ther him licence, (he came therfore, and take cam also Nicodemus which at the begin- the body of lesus) ^^ And ther cam also uy nge came to lesus by nyght/ and brought Nicodemus (wljich at the beginninge came of myrre and aloes mingled to gether aboute to lesus by night) and brought of myrre an hundred pounde wayght. •'"Thentoke and aloes mingled together, aboute an they the body of lesu and wounde it ii' hundred ))ounde wayght. •*" Then toke l)Tinen clothes with the odoures as the they the body of lesu, and wounde it in maner of the lewes is to bury. *' And in lynnen clothes with the odoures, as the the place where lesus was crucified/ was maner of the lewes is to biu-y. ^' And in a garden/ and in the garden a newe se- the place where he was crucified, there pulcre/ wherin was never man layde. was a garden, and in the garden a new ^'^ There laydc they lesus because of the sepulcre, wherin was neuer man layde. lewes saboth even/ for the sepulcre was *- There layde they lesus therfore, because of the preparing of the Sabboth of the nye at hondc. Icwes, for the sepulcre was nye at hande 20. THE first daye of the Sabbathes 20. THE morow after the saboth daye/ :

:

"

but aftir these tliingis Joseph of armathi preied pilat/ that he schulde take awey the bodi of ihesus^ for that he was but pryuy for drede a disciple of ihesus of the iewis/ and pilat sufFrid/ and so he cam, and took awei the bodi of ihesus/ :

:

and nycodeme cam also that hadde come hym first hi ny3t, and brou3te amedlyng it were an hundrid poundc/ *•* I thei tokun the bodi of ihesus and bounden it in lynnen clothis with

•'^

to

of myrre and aloes, as

:

swete smellynge oynementis, as

tum

was

cus-

•"

and

in

crucified,

was

a3erd.

to iewis for to birie/

place where he

it is

the

and in the 3erd a newe graue, in whiche 3it no man was leid/ *^ therfor there thei putten ihesus, for the vigile of iewis feest for the sepulcre was ny5.

20. AND in o dai of the wike, marie mawdeleyn, cam eerli to the graue/ whanne it was 3it derk/ and sche saie the stoon raoued awei fro the graue/ therfor sche ranne and cam to svmount Petir ([ to -'

knyjUs. mldiart.

him/

whom

they pearsed.

:

'^'^

:

:

came Marv Magdalene

erlv/

when

it

early (when it was yet darcke) vnto the sepulcre, and sawe the stone taken awaye from the graue.

was cam Mary Magdalene

yet darcke/ vnto the sepulcre/ and sawe the stone taken awaye from the toumbe. - Then she ranne/ and came to Simon Peter and to the other disciple whom lesus

2

ranne, and came to Simon and to the other disciple whom

Then she

Peter,

:

KATA IQANNHN

By John.]

wv

ixadrjTriq

TOV

(Tco/jia

tov

'Iijorov^ KeKpviJbfjLevo<;

koI

'l7](rou'

(jiepwv jjbiyfjba cr/jbvpv)]? koI akorjg ^Irjcrov,

KCU ehrjcrav avTO

ev\

'Iov8acoL9 €VTa
TU)V 'lovhatoov, OTt

XX. eTi '

eyyvg

Trj 8e /ilia

eh to

ovarjg,

Tpe^ec ovv

r/v

Kacvov, ev

KTjTro) /j,v7j/b(,eiov

ical

7]v

to

/jLvrj/xelov,

kol

kka^ov ovv to

ottov kcTTavpoodi]^ ''^

was

another Scripture sayth, They shal see hym whom they haue thrust through. ® After that, loseph of Arimathaea (who was a disciple of lesus, but secretely for feare of the lewes) besoght Pilate that he might take downe the body of lesus and Pilate gaue him hcence he came then and toke lesus body. ^^ And there came also Nicodemus (which at the begynnyngcarae to lesus by night) and broght of myrrhe and aloes mingled together about an hundreth pound weyght. •"• Then toke they the body of lesus, and womid it in lynnen :

.

dothes with the odoures, as the maner of the lewes is to bury. *' And in that place

where lesus was crucified, was a garden, and in the garden a newe sepulchre, wherin was neuer man layd. «- There then layd they lesus, because of the lewes Preparation day and because the sepulchre was :

nie at hand.

day after the Sabcame Marie Magdalene, early when was yet darke, vnto the sepulchre, and saw the stone taken away from the tonibe. ^Then she ranne, and came to Simon Peter, and to the other disciple whom lesus

aco/xa tov

koI ev tco

KTjTTog,

ovv 8ia Tyv 7rapaaK6V')]v

e/cet

edr/Kav tov 'h/aovv.

^keirei

i]

Mayhakrivi] ep^eTac

tov kiOov i/p/xevov

'

Rec.

e/c

Trpcoi,

tov

aKOTia<;

/ivi/ixeiov.

fMa6i]Ti]v ov

(ifffi.

RHEIMS — 1582. it

:

bath,

-.?

*°

apco/xaTwv, KaOcog edo<; eaTL Totg

Alex. n.

^ould not remayne vpon the crosse on the Sabbath day, for that Sabbath was an hye day) besoght Pilate that their legges might be broken, and that they might be taken downe. ^^ Then came the souldiers and brake the legges of the fyrst thefe, and of the other which was crucified with lesus. s^ But when they came to lesus, and saw that he was dead already, they brake not his legges. ^ But one of the soudiers with a speare, perced him into the syde, and forthwith came therout bloude and water. ^ And he that sawe it, bare recorde, and his record is true he knoweth that he sa\th true, that ye might beleue also. ^ For these thynges were done, that the Scripture should be fulfyUed. Not one of his bones shal be broken. ^" And agayne

it

tottco,

tmv

ep^eTUc irpog ^HfJbwva TleTpov kol irpog tov akXov

The lewes then (because

AND the first

tm

tov

Trpog tov 'Ii](rovv\ vvKTog to TrpcoTov,

"&)?| kiTpa<; eKaTov.

twv aa/S^aTcov Mapla

the day of the Preparation, that the bodies

•20.

'

apy to

'iva

rjkdev ovv kcu rjpe to aco/j^a

''

ovherrco ov8el^ eTeBr}.

GENEVA — 1557. ^'

ekdwv

odovioL<; fJueTo,

8e ev

m

/nvrj/xecov.

y

gost.

TltXaTo^.

eTreTpexj/ev 6

i]kdG he Koi NtKohrj/xog 6

'Itjctov.I

[Chapter XIX. 31-42. XX. 1-2.

he Sea rov (po/3ov tcov 'Iov8aco)v,

AUTHORISED — 1611.

3' The Ie^-ves therfore (because it was vp the ghost. 3' The lewes therefore, bethe Parasceue) that the bodies might not cause it was the preparation, that the remaine \-pon the crosse on the Sabboth bodies should not remaine vpon the Crosse (for that was a greate Sabboth day) they on the Sabbath day (for that Sabbath day

was an high day) besought Pilate that their legs might bee broken, and that and of they might be taken away. ^^Tlien came the souldiers, and brake the first in deede they brake the legges, and of the other that was crucified with the legs of the first, and of the other, him. 33 gut after they were come to which was crucified with liim. ^3 But when Iesvs, when they saw that he was dead, they came to lesus, and saw that he was they did not brake his legges, ** but one dead already, they brake not his legs. of the souldiars with a speare opened liis ^' But one of the souldiers with a speare side, and incontinent there came forth pierced his side, and forthwith came there bloud and water. ^ And he that saw it, out blood and water. ^^ And hee that saw hath giuen testimonie and his testimonie it, bare record, and his record is true, is true. And he knoweth that he saith and he knoweth that hee saith true, that true, that you also may beleeue. ^^ For yee might beleeue. 3" For these things these things were done that the scripture were done, that the Scripture should bee might be fulfilled. Yon shal not breake a fulfiDed. A bone of him shall not be desired Pilate that their legges might be

broken, and they might be taken av'vay.

^-

Tlie souldiars therfore

came

:

:

bone of him. ture saith.

*''

And

againe an other scrip-

They shal looke on him

whom

broken. saith.

^'^

And

againe another Scripture

They shaU looke on him whom they

pierced.

they pearsed.

S'^ And after these things loseph of Ari- 3** And after this, loseph of Arimathea mathasa (because he was a disciple of (being a disciple of lesus, but secretly Iesvs, but secrete for feare of the lewes) for feare of the lewes) besought Pilate desired Pilate that he might take away that he might take away the body of the body of Iesvs. And Pilate permitted. lesus, and Pilate gaue liim leaue he came He came therfore, and tooke away the therefore, and tooke the body of lesus. Nicodemus also came, 3^ And there came also Nicodemus, which body of Iesvs. he that at the first came to Iesvs by at the first came to lesus by night, and night, bringing a mixture of myrrhe and brought a mixture of m\Trhe and aloes, •*" They about an hundred pound weight. '"' Then aloes, about an hundred poundes. tooke therfore the body of Iesvs, and tooke they the body of lesus, and woimd bound it in hnnen clothes \"\'ith the spices, it in linen clothes, with the spices, as the *' Now in as the maner is with the Ie\Tes to burie. maner of the lewes is to burie •" And there was in the place where he the place where he was crucified, there was crucified, a garden and in the garden was a garden, and in the garden a new a ne\'v monument, wherein no man yet had Sepulchre, wherein was neuer man yet been laide. *^ There therfore because of the layd. *^ There layd they lesus therefore, Parasceue of the lev^-es, they laid Iesvs, because of the lewes preparation day, for the Sepulchre was ni
^'•'

:

:

AND

:

EYArrEAION

Chapter XX. .3—17.] 6 'Ii](rov<;,

e(f)iX.ei *

eU to

/QAeVa Kel/xeva

Kol TO (TOvSdptov o

rjv

67rl

ol

ov jxevToi

TTjV ypacfi'qv,

eavTov?

otl

to

avTOv

8et

Mapla

^^

ol fjbadrjTat.

e/c

rif lii'rifitiv.

WICLIF

— 1380.

to ''

ela'riX.Oev.

TTJg K6
/jLvrj/xelov,

kcu ovk

[xvrjfxelov^

Alex,

t^to

*'

TOTe ovv elarjkde kcu 6 cikko?

fJbadrjTT]?

yap

ydeccrav

irpo?

'to

:

•''

^

•"

:

'•''

:

:

Then came Simon

Peter, folowinge him,

and went into the sepulcre, and sawe the " and the napkin that was aboute his heed, not lyinge with the h-nnen clothes, but wrapped together in a place by it selfe. '^Tlien went in also that other disciple, which came fyrst to the sepulcre, and he sawe and beleued. For as vet they knew not the scripture, that he shulde r)-se aga\-ne from deeth. "^ Then the disciples went awaye agayne vnto their awne home. l\Tinen clothes lye,

'

:

e^o).\

CR.A.NMER— 1539.

:

:

Kkalovaa

lesus loued, and sayeth -i-nto them They haue taken awaye the Lorde out of the graue, and we cannot tell where they haue layd him. ^ Peter therfore went forth, and that other disciple, and came \-nto the sepulcre. • They ranne both together, and that other disciple dyd out runne Peter, and came f\rst to the sepulcre. * And whan he had stowped do'mie he sawe the lynnen clothes lyenge, yet went he not in.

:

:

ovv iraktv irpo?

fjLV7]/jbelov\

''

'^

ovBeiro)

kXo

TYNDALE— 1534.

*^

^

dTrrjkOov

:

:

Kelfxevay

auTov, ov fxeTa twv odovicdv KelfxevoVy

dvaaTrjvat.

8e elaTr]Kei

tu odoma

decopet

koc etSe, kol eirlaTevcrev veKpcov

rrrpo-

ovv Stjjiwv UeTpo^

ep^cTai,

Koi

/xadirjTT]^

Kol TrapaKvijrag

fjLviiixelov,

They another disciple wliom ihesus loued and loved/ and sayde vnto them. seith to hem/ thei han takun the lord fro have taken awaye the Lorde out of the the graue/ and we witen not where thei toumbe/ and we cannot tell where they han leide hym/ ^ therfor petir wente out/ have layde him. ^ Peter went forth and and thilke other disciple and thei camen that other disciple/ and came vnto the and thei twe\Tie runnen to sepulcre. •*They ranne bothe to gether/ to the graue, g^dre, and thilke otliir disciple ranne bi- and that other disciple dyd out runne for petir t cam first to the graue/ * and Peter/ and came fyrst to the sepulcre. And he stouped doune and sawe the whanne he stoupid he sai3e the schetis hgg\Tige netheles he entrid not/ ^ ther- lynnen clothes lyinge/ yet went he not in. Then came Simon Peter folowi,Tige him/ for syniount petir cam sujTige hym and he entrid in to the graue/ and he saye the and went into the sepulcre/ and sawe the ' and the sudarie that was l\Tinen clothes lye/ and the napkjTi that schetis leide was aboute his heed/ not lyinge with the on his heed not leide with the schetis but hi it silf, wlappid in to a place/ * ther- h"nnen clothe/ but wrapped togeder in a Then went in also that for thanne thilke disciple that cam first to place by it selfe. the graue entride, and sale and bileued/ other disciple which came fyrst to the sefor thei knewen not 3it the scripture, pulcre/ and he sawe and beleved. ^ For as that it bdiofte him to rise a5en fro deeth. yet they knew not the scriptures/ that he "' therfor the disciplis wenten eftsone to shuld r\se agayne from deeth. '" And the disciples went awaye agayne vnto their hem silf/ " but marie stode at the graue without awne home. forth wep\Tigc/ and the while sche wepte, " Mary stode ^^nth out at the sepulcre sche bowid hir, and biheeld forth in to And as she wept/ she bowed the graue. '- and sche sale twcy aungels wepjTige. sittynge in whi3t oon at the heed and her selfe into the sepulcre/ '- and sawe oon at the feet, where the bodi of Uiesus two angels in whyte sittyng/ the one at was leide/ '•* and thei seyn to hir/ womman the heed and the other at the fete/ where what wepist thou/ sche seide to hem/ for they had layde the body of lesus. '^ And thei han take awey my lord and I woot they sayde vnto her woman why wepest not where thei han leide hym/ '• whanne thou? She sayde vnto them: For they sche hadde seide these thingis sche turned have taken awaye my lorde/ and I vvote bakward and si5e ihesus stondvilge, and not where they have layde him. ''When wiste not that it was ihesus/ ihesus seith she had thus sayde/ she turned her selfe to hir/ womman what wepist thou whom backe and sawe lesus stondynge/ and '* lesus sekist thou, sche gessynge that he was knewc not that it was lesus. a gardyner, seith to h)Tn/ sire if thou hast sayde vnto her woman why wepest thou ? takun hym up, seic to me where thou hast Whom sekest thou ? She supposjTige that leide iuTn, and I schal take hym awey, he had bene the gardener/ sayde vnto '"' ihesus seith to hir/ marie, sche turacd him. S\T yi thou have borne him hence and seith to hym/ rabony, that is to seyc tell me where thou hast layde him/ that I maistir/ '^ ihesus seith to hir/ nyle thou maye fet him. "' lesus sayde \-nto her touchc me/ for I haue not 3it sticd to mv Mary. She turned her selfe/ and sayde fadir. but go to my brithcren and seie ^^lto him: Rabboni/ which is to saye to hem/ I stie to my fadir and to 5oure master. ''" lesus sayde ^mto her/ touche me not/ for I am not yet ascended to my wilpn,o\,know. v\&\c,kneu3. vnto them/ I ascende \Tito my father and nyle, nof. ziied, a$cendtd. :

tov

kol 6 aAAo?

6/xov'

el?

/xvyj/jbeiov ,

ycopl? evTeTvkiy/xevov el? eva tottov.

6 ekOcov TTpcoTO? el?

Svo

TrpcoTog

elar)k6ev elg to

Kol

e/c

'E^rjkdev ovv 6 neTpo<; kol 6 aXXog /xadrjTT]^, kcu

eTpexov Se

odovia^

to,

CLKokovdcov avTU),

dXXd

*

ixviifxelov.

[The Gospel

^Hpav top Kvpcov

*

rdytov tov IJeTpov, kol rjkOe

ehpa/Jbe

'

^

e6i]Kav avrov.'

otSa/jbev TTOV

ripxovTo

kol Xeyct avroU,

|

''

" Mary stode without at the sepulcre wepinge. So as she wepte, she bowed her seUe into the sepulcre, '-and seeth two angels clothed in whyte, syttinge, the one at the heed and the other at the fete, where they had layde the body of lesus. '^ They saye vnto her woman, why weShe sayeth vnto them for liest thou ? they haue taken awaye my Lord, and I wote not where they haue layde him. '^ When she had thus sayd, she turned her selfe backe, and sawe lesus standinge, and knewc not that it was lesus '* lesus woman, why wepest sayeth vnto her thou ? Whom sekest thou ? She supposinge that he had bene a gardener, sayeth yi thou haue borne him vnto him, St,t hence, tell me wher thou hast layde him, and I will fet him. ""lesus sayeth rato her. Mary. She turned her selfe, and sayd :

:

:

:

:

vnto hym: Rabboni, whych is to saye master. '' lesus saveth vnto her, touche me not, for I am not yet ascended to my father. But go to my brethren, and saye vnto them

:

I

ascend vnto

my

father

and

:

KATA I.QANNHN

BY John.] 0)9

ovv 6KX.aie, irapeKV^ev

Kade^ojuevov^, hva Trpo?

Tov

km

'Itjo-ov.

ripav TOV Kvptov

'

eh Ta

avTOv

keyet

avTco

'Irjaovg,

Fwac,

'

^^

*

Mt]

jllou

'Pa^/3ovvr

*

'EI3pdLaTl,\ cltttov,

/Alex.

=

el crv

ovtto)

'^

s Kec. aiiTov idni^ai.

6.

GENEVA — 1557.

avTolg^

''

Rec.

=

:

head, not lying with the lynnen clothes,

but wrapped together in a place by *

Then went

in also

it

selfe.

that other disciple

eOrjKag

''

''

eKelvr)

avTp 6

keyet

wopevov

'E|(3pai(Tri.

AUTHORISED— 1611

and sayd vnto them. They haue other and away the Lord out of the tombe, saith to them, They haue taken our Lord and we can not tel where they haue lavd out of the monument, and we know not him. ^ Peter therfore went forth, and the where they haue laid him. ^ Peter therfore went forth and that other disciple, and came vnto the sepulchre. * And they ranne bothe together, but that other disciple, and they came to the modisciple did out runne Peter, and came f\Tst to the sepulchre. * And he stoupeddoune.andsawe thelynnen clothes IjTng yet went he not in. * Tlien came Simon Peter folowing him, and went into the sepulchre, and sawe thelynnen clothes lye, ^ And the napkin that was about his

irov

Trpog tov iraTepa jxov

taken

other

fjuoc

'Ava^alvco Trpog tov iruTepa /xov

RHEIMS — 1582. disciple whom Iesvs loued,

loued,

ean.

'iTjaou?

6\

keyeTai, ScSdaKake.)

yap dva0e/3i]Ka

"On

'EKecvr) SoKoixra otl 6

;

Mapta.' I!Tpa
'

'

eiTrovaa eaTpdipr/

j}8et otc

Ttva ^rjTel^

,3—17.

X.evK0t9

Aeyei avrolg,

TavTa

^

e/SacrTaaag avToVy ehre

(o

ehre

ayyekov? ev

KkaleL^;

Aeyet avTjj 6 'lyaov^,

Se 7rpo9 Tovg d8ek(f)ov<^ /mov, kcu

*

tl

eaTWTa' kol ovk

tl Kkaietg;

avTw, ^Kvpte,

Kayco avTov apco.'

I

Fvvat,

'

XX.

ottov eKeiro to crcofxa

irpoi; toI<; ttooIp,

kol ovk ol8a irov edrjKav avTov!

deoopel tov 'Irja-ovv

KrjTTovpog ecTTi, Xeyet

eva

eKeivoc,

[Chaptkr

Kol Becopec 8vo

fjuviifxelov,

KecpaKj}, koI

ttj

keyet avTrj o Ir/aov^y

*

ro

keyovaiv avrrj

fjbov,

OTTLcrco, kclI

et?

I

lesus loued, and saith vnto them. They haue taken away the Lord out of the Sepulchre, and wee know not where they haue laid him. ^Peter therefore went forth, and that other disciple, and came to the

Sepulchre. So they ranne both together, both ranne together, and and the other disciple did outrun Peter, and came first to the Sepulchre. 'And he and came first to the monument. And stouping downe and looking in, saw the when he had stouped dov\'ne, he saw linnen clothes lying, vet went he not in. Then commeth Simon Peter following the linnen clothes lying but yet he went not in. ^ Simon Peter therfore commeth, him, and went into the Sepulchre, and folowing him, and went in to the monu- seeth the hnnen clothes he, ^ And the ment, and saw the linnen clothes lying, napkin that was about his head, not lying " and the napkin that had been vpon his with the linnen clothes, but wrapped tohead, not lying with the hnnen clothes, gether in a place by it selfe. Then went but apart, wrapped vp into one place. in also that other disciple which came Then therfore went in that other disciple first to the Sepulchre, and he saw, and also which came first to the monument beleeued. ^ For as yet theyknew not the and he saw, and beleeued. " For as yet Scriptm-e, that hee must rise againe from

nument.

••

••

And

that other disciple did out-ruime Peter,

'

•''

I

''

:

**

which came f\Tst to the sepulchre, and he saw and beleued. ' For as yet they knew not the Scripture, Tliat he should ryse aga\Tie from death. '<> And the disciples went away agayne \'nto their owne home. theyknew not the scripture, that he should rise againe from the dead. '•' The disciples " And Marie stode without at the sepul- therfore departed againe to them seines. chre weping, and as she wept, she bowed " But Marie stood at the monument her selfe into the sepulchre, '- And sawe without, \n'eeping. Tlierfore as she was two Angels in whyte, sitting, the one at weeping, she stouped dox'vne, and looked '- and she sav\- tv\'o the head, and the other at the fete, where into the monument the body of Jesus had layne. '^ And they Angels in white, sitting, one at the head, sayd vnto her, Woman, why wepest thou? and one at the feete, where the body of She sayd \-nto them, they haue taken Iesvs had been laid. '^ They say to her, away my Lord, and I wot not where they Vvoman, why weepest thou ? She saith haue layd him. ''When she liad thus to them. Because they haue taken away sayd, she turned her selfe backe and sawe my Lord, and I know not \n-here they '•* lesus standing, and knewe not that it was haue put him. \'vhen she had said lesus. '* lesus sayeth vnto her, Woman, thus, she turned backward, and saw why wepest thou ? Whom sekest thou ? Iesvs standing and she knew not that She supposing that he had bene the gar- it is Iesvs. * Iesvs saith to her, Vvoman, dener, sayd \Tito him, Syr, if thou hast \Thy weepest thou whom seekest thou borne him hence, tel me wher thou hast She thinking that it was the giu-diner, **

:

:

.'

.''

layd hym, and

I

wjl

fet

saith to him, Sir,

him.

if

him him

thou hast caried

away, tel me \There thou hast laid She and i vvil take liim away. "" Iksvs saith turned her selfe, and sayd vnto him, Rab- to her, Marie. She turning saith to him, boni, which is to say, master. '" lesus Rabboni (which is to say, Maister.) '"Iesayeth \nito her, Touche me not for I svs saith to her, Do not touche me, for I :

1"

lesus sayeth vnto her, Marie.

the dead. '" Then the disciples went away againe vnto their owne home.

" But Mary stood

vrithout at the sepul-

weeping and as shee wept, she stouped downe, and looked into the Sechre,

:

pulchre, '-And seeth two Angels in white, sitting, the

one

at the feete,

and the other body of lesus had

at the head,

where

tlie

And

they say \Tito her, Woman, why weepest thou ? Shee saith vnto them. Because they haue taken away my Lord, and I know not where they haue lavd him. '•And when she had thus said, she turned herselfe backc, and saw lesus standing, and knew not that it was lesus. '* lesus saith vnto her,Woman, why weepest thou? whom sekest thou ? Shee supposing him to be tlie gardiner, saith ^nito him, Sir, if thou haue borne him hence, tell me where thou hast layd him, and I will take him away. "> lesus saith vnto her, Mary. She turned her selfe, and saith \Tito him, Rablayen

'^

:

boni, which is to say. Master. '" lesus saith \TJto her. Touch me not for 1 am not yet ascended to my Father but am not yet ascended to my Father but not yet ascended to my Father but go go to my brethren and say vnto them, I goe to my brethren, and say to them, I to my brethren, and say vnto them, I asascend vnto my Father and vour Father, ascend to my Father and vour Father, cend vnto my Father, and your Father, :

am

:

:

:

:

:

:

Kol Trarepa

*

vjuucoVy

aTTayyeWovaa '^

Ovarj^

ovv

koI Oeov jxov koL Qeov

ry

rj)

eh to

fjbta

kol

/xgctov,

eSec^ep avrotg ra? ^etpag koI

elircdp

Ep^erat Mapta

IxadrjTal ISopreg top Kvpiop.

rrjp

elirev

avrij.

to)v

dvpcov

cra/S^aTcoVj Kal

rcov

Ae-yet

avTo2<;,

b 'l7](Tovg

\

tmp

(po/Sop '

'lovSalcoVy '"

Elptjv?] v/mp.'

Kal

e^api]aap ovp

Trkevpap avrov.

ovv avTolq

elirep

MaySaX.ijvr]

r)

rov Kvptov, kol ravra

ottov rjaav ol ixaBrjTal
rjkdev 6 'l7](Tov^ Kol karri

Touro

eKeivrj

y/J^epa

[The Gospel

v/xcov.^

ecopaKe\

ore

fxa6r)Talg,

toI<;

oxfrla^,

K€KX.€i(r//,evcov,

::

EYArTEAION

Chapter XX. 18-30.]

*

irakiP,

ol

v/up.

ElprjpT]

Kadco? cnreaTakKe jme 6 iraryp, Kayco Tre^Trco v/^dg.' 'Kal tovto elircop epecpvcTjae " "Av tcvcop CKprjTe Ta<; dfjLapTta<;, avTo7<;, ' Aa/3ere Upev/Lca aytop.

*

Kal keyei. *

'

cKptePTai

dp

avTotg'

I

tlpcop KpaTTiTe,

8a)8eKa 6 keyo/jbevo^ Al8vfjbo^y ovk '

tjp /xeT *

Alex, twpaica.

Alex.

=o

©cofj^dg

'I))ffoSe.

'

'^

man

youre father to

et? ""'

rcop

e/c

ekeyop ovv

CRANMER — 1539.

my god

:

8e

Alex, d^iwrrai.

TYNDALE — 1.');34.

WICLIF — 1380. my god and to 5oure god/

and youre god. Mary Magdalene came and tolde the mawdeleyn cam tellynge to the disciplis, that I si3 the lord, and these thmgis he disciples that she had sene the lorde/ and that he had spoken soche thinges vnto her. seide to me. fadir to

"*

KeKpaTrjPTat.'

avrcov ore rjkOep 6 'Itjaov^.

'**

youre father

God.

'*

:

and to

my

God, and youre

Mary Magdalene came and

tolde

the disciples, that she had sene the Lorde, and that he had spoken soche thinges

vnto her.

whanne it was euen in that oon of the sabotis, and the 3atis weren schitte, where the disciphs weren gaderid ihesus cam and for drede of the iewis stode in the myddil of the discipUs/ and he seith to hem/ pees to 50U/ -"and whanne he hadde seide this, be schewid to hem hondis and side/ therfor the disciphs ioieden, for the lord was seen/ -' and he '"

:

hem efte/ pees to 50U/ as the fadir me 1 sende 30U/ -- whanne he hadde hem and seide/

seith to

sente

seide this, he blewe on

take 36 the holi goost/ -i whos synnes 3e for3euen tho ben for3ouun to hem/ and :

whos

-•

36 with holden

:

tho ben with holden.

But Thomas oon of the twelue, that is dydymus, was not with hem/ whanne

seide

ihesus cam/

-*

therfor the other discipUs

we ban seen

seiden/ seide to

hem/ but

to

and he hondis the

the lord,

I se in his

fetcliing of the naihs in

•'

therfor

dai

and putte

my

fingir

the place of the naihs and putte

myn bond in leue/ And '^'

to his side aftir

:

I schal

not

bi-

ei3te daies, eftsone his

The same daye at nyght/ which was '^ The same daye at nyght which was morowe after the saboth daye/ when the fyrst daye of the Sabothes, when the :

the

the dores were shut/ where the disciples dores were shut (where the disciples were were assembled to geder for feare of the assembled together for feare of the lewes) lewes/ came lesus and stode in the myd- came lesus, and stode in the myddes, and

and sayd to them peace be with you. And when he had so sayde/ he shewed vnto them his hondes/ and his syde. Then were the disciples glad when they sawe the Lorde. -' Then sayde lesus to them agayne peace be with you. As my father sent me/ even so sende I you. And when he had sayde that/ he bretbed on them and sayde vnto them Receave the holy goost. -' Wliosoevers synnes ye remyt they are remitted vnto them. And whosoevers synnes ye retayne/ they are retayned. -'' But Thomas one of the twelve/ called Didymus/ was not with them when lesus came. ^SThe other discii)les sayd \Tito him: we have sene the lorde. And he sayde vnto them except I se in his hondes the prent of the nayles/ and put my fynger des/

:

-"

:

'^'^

:

:

in the holes of the nayles/

honde

and thrust

into his syde/ I will not beleve.

my

sayeth vnto them peace be \"nto you. -" And when he had so sayde, he shewed vnto them his handes, and his syde. Then were the dyscyples glad when they sawe the Lord. ^1 Then sayd lesus to them agayne peace be vnto you. As my father sent me, euen so sende I you also. And when he had sayd those wordes, he bretbed on them and sayeth vnto them Receaue the holy goost. -^ Whosoeuers synnes ye remitte, they are remitted vnto them. And whosoeuers sranes ye retayne, they are retayned. -' But Thomas one of the twelue (which is called Didymus) was not with them, when lesus came. -*The other disciples therfore sayde vnto him : we haue sene the Lorde. But he sayde vnto them except I se in his handes the prynt of the nayles, and put my fjTiger to the prynte :

:

-'-'

:

m

of the nayles,

and thrust

my

handc

into

dayes cigaync/ his dis- his syde, I will not beleue. -'' And after and Thomas with .viii. dales, agayne his disciples were with in, them. Then came lesus when the dores and Thomas with them. Then came lesus were shut/ and stode in the myddes and when tiie dores were shut, and stode in the myddes, and savde peace be vnto you. sayde peace be with you. -' After that sayd he to Thomas -' After that sayde he to Thomas bringe bringe thy fynger hether/ and se my hondes/ and thy fjniger hether, and se my handes, and bringe thy honde and thrust it into my reach hyther thy bande, and thrust it into to bim/my lord and mygod. -''ihesus seith syde/ and be not faythlesse/ but belevynge. my syde, and be not faythlesse, but beleuinge. -'^Tliomas answered, and sayde to hym/ lliomas for thou hast seen me '"* Thomas answered and sayde vnto him thou bileuest. blessid ben thei that seen my Lorde/ and my God. '^^ lesus sayde vnto him my Lorde, and my God -^ leThomas, because not, and han bileued. vnto him. Thomas/ because thou hast sene sus sayeth vnto him me/ therfore thou belevest Happy are thou hast sene me, thou hast belcued ^ and ihesus dide many other signes in they that have not senc/ and yet beleve. blessed are they that haue not sene, and the si3t of his disciphs, whiche ben not yet haue beleued. ^" And many other signes dyd Icsus in ™ And many other sygnes truly dyd letis, gatet, or doc the presence of his disciples/ which are sus in the presence of his disciples, whych
disciplis weren with ynne, and Thomas with hem/ ihesus cam while the 3atis weren schitte, and stood in the myddil and seide/ pees to 50U/ -^ aftirward he seith to thomas/ putte in here tlii fyngir and se myn hondis X put hidir thin bond and putte in to my side/ and nyle thou be vnbileful butfeithful. -''Thomas answerid and seide

-''

And

after

.viii.

were with

ciples

in/

:

:

:

:

:

:

:

:

:

:

avTO) 01 '

'

'

aWoc

/xadrjTol,

'

'EcopaKa/Juev rov KvptovJ

[Chapter

'O 5e elirev avroiq^

XX. 18—30. *

^Eav

fXT]

ev Toig x^P^*-^ avTov rov rvirov roov Tjkcov, koI l3dk(o rov SaKrvkov /ulov etc rov TVTTOV TMv 7j\o)v, KOI ^akco TTjv x^^P<^ /^^^ ^^S" TTjv irkevpav avTov, ov /Xl] TTLCFTevcrcd. Kai fMed rjfXGpaq OKTca iraktv r\(Tav ecro) ol /jbadriTol avrou, koi. t8u>

0cof/,d? /xer

avTwv epxerac

/xeo-ov KOI elirev, '

u>8€,

'

/J.0V

avrw, '

:

:

KATA IfiANNHN

BY John.]

^

''

Kol tSe rag x^^P"^^ Z^^^' ''^^^ 4>^P^ '^W X^^P^ ^^^> ''"'^^ /3aAe elg rrjv irkevpdv KOL fjbij yivov dinarog, dkkd Trtcrrog.' ^^ '"Kail drreKpLdt] "0(o/Mdg, koI elirev '

'^'^

'O Kvpiog fxov koi 6 @eog jxav!

ireirio-revKa?'

/Jb€,"

rwv dvpwv KeKketcr/zevcov, kol earrj et? to F^ra keyet tu> @co/u,a, ' ^epe rov Saicrvkov crov

6 'I')](rov9,

ElpyvT] v/mv.'

/xaKapLot ol

TJoKka jxev ovv kcu dkXa "'Alex.

/jlt]

arj/Jbela

= Kai.

eirolrjaev

»Rec. +

GENEVA — 1557.

Aeyet avrw

6 'l7](rov?,

6 'Iijaovg evcoirtov

RHEIMS — 1582.

rav

fJbadrjrSiv

AUTHORISED— 1611.

my God, and your God. * Marie my God and your God. ^^ Marie Magda Magdalene came and tolde the disciples lene commeth and telleth the disciples. that she had sene the Lord, and that he That I haue seen our Lord, and thus he had spoken suche things vnto her. said vnto me. day then at night, which day of the weeke, and when where the disciples were assembled together for feare of the lewes, came lesus and stode in the middes, and sayd to them. Peace be vnto you. ^And when he had so sayd, he shewed vnto them his handes, and his syde. Then were the disciples glad when they sawe the Lord. -' Then sayd lesus to them agayne. Peace be vnto you. As my Father sent me, euen so send 1 you. And when he had sayd that, he breathed on them, and savd vnto them, Receaue the holy

'^On ecopaKag

"Rec. + Gwua.

!>.

and to

"The same

'

ISovreg, kcu iTLo-revcravreg!

and to my God, and your God. '^ Mary Magdalene came and told the disciples that shee had scene the Lord, and that hee had spoken these things vnto her.

'"Then the same day at euening being day and the doores the first day of the weeke, when the doores were where shut, where the disciples were asgathered together for feare of the lewes, sembled for feare of the lewes, came lesus, Iesvs came and stoode in the middes and stood in the midst, and saith vnto and saith to them. Peace be to you. -"And them, Peace bee vnto you. -"And when when he had said this, he she\-\-ed them hee had so said, hee shewed vnto them his his handes and side. The disciples ther- hands and his side. Then were the discifore were glad when they saw our Lord. ples glad, when they saw the Lord. -'Then -' He said therfore to them againe. Peace said lesus to them againe. Peace be vaio be to you. As my Father hath sent me, you As my Father hath sent me, euen --' And when he had sayd I also doe send you. -- Vvhen he had so send I you. said this, he breathed vpon them and this, hee breathed on them, and saith vnhe saith to them, Receiue ye the Holy to them, Receiue ye the holy Ghost. Gost. Ghost: -^VVHOSK SINNES YOV SHAL FOR- -^ Whose soeuer sinnes yea remit, they are GIVE, THET ARE FORGIVEN THE.M AND remitted vnto them, and whose soeuer ^ Whosoeuers sjTines ye remit, they are WHOSE YOV SHAL RETEINE, THEY ARE sinnes vee retaine, thev are retained. -' But Tliomas one of the tnelue, called remitted vnto them, and whosoeuerssynnes RETEiNED. -* But Thomas one of the ye retajTie, they are retayned. -^ But Twelue, who is called Didymus, was not Didymus, was not with them when lesus Thomas one of the twelue called Didymus, vvith them when Iesvs came. ^^ The came. -* Tlie other disciples therefore said was not with them when lesus came. other disciples therfore said to liim, Vve vnto him. We haue scene the Lord. But The other disciples therfore savd vnto haue seen our Lord. But he said to them, he said vnto them. Except I shall see in him, We haue sene the Loi'd but he Vnles 1 see in his handes the print of the his hands the print of the nailes, and put sayd vnto them. Except I se in his handes nailes, and put my finger into the place mv finger into the print of the nailes, and the print of the naUes, and put my fynger of the nailes, and put my hand into his thrust my hand into his side, I will not into the print of the nailes, and put my side beleeue. 1 wU not beleeue. hand into his syde, 1 wil not beleue. was the

first

the dores were shut

'^

the

Therfore v\'hen first

VN'ere

it

v\'as late that

of the Sabboths,

shut,

where

the

disciples

:

'-'-

:

:

-•''

:

:

2^

And

after eight daies, againe his dis-

-8

And

after eight dayes, againe his dis-

agayne his disci- ciples were within and Thomas with and Tliomas with them. them. Iesvs commeth the doores being Tlien came lesus, when the dores were shut, and stoode in the middes, and said. shut, and stode in the myddes, and sayd. Peace be to you. Tlien he saith to Peace be vnto you. -^ After that sayd' he Thomas, Put in thy finger hither, and see to Thomas, Put thy finger here and se my mv handes, and bring hither thy hand, handes, and thrust forth thy hande, and and put it into my side and be not input it into my syde, and be not faythlesse, credulous but faithful. '-'^Thomas ansv^'erbut faithful. -« Thomas answered, and ed, and said to him. My Lord, and my sayd vnto hym. Thou art my Lord, and God. 2" Iesvs saith to him. Because thou my God. 2» iesus sayd vnto hvm, Thomas, hast seen me, Thomas, thou hast beleeued because thou hast sene me, thou beleuest blessed are they that haue not seen and blessed are they that haue not sene, and haue beleeued. ^ Many other signes also did Iesvs in yet haue beleued. ^'And many other signes

were within, and Thomas with them Then came lesus, the doores being shut, and stood in the midst, and said. Peace be \iito you. '-" Then saith he to Thomas, Reach hither thy finger, and beholde my hands, and reach hither thy hand, and thrust it into my side, and bee not faith-

also

sus in the presence of his disciples,

-''And after eight dayes,

ples

were with

:

in,

-'"'

:

did

lesus

in the presence

3

U

of his

the sight of his disciples,

which

are not

ciples

but beleeuing. -* And Tliomas answered, and said ^^ltohinl, My Lord, and

lesse,

my God.

-" lesus saith vnto him, Thomas, because thou hast scene nice, thou hast beleeued blessed are they that haue not :

scene,

and yet haue beleeued.

^ And many

other signes truely did le-

which

:

:

XX.

Chapteii

XXI.

31.

1

—

EYArrEAION

11.]

[The GosPEi

avTov, a ovK earc yeypa/ji/Meva ev rS ^t^kcoi tovtco.

XptaTog

TTtcrrevaTjTe ore ' 'Iijcrovg eartv o

XXI. Mera ravra ecpavepcoaev eavrov rrdXtv NadavayX.

KCU Qcofjbdg 6 keyo/xevo? JtSyjao^y Kai

rov Ze/3eSaLov, Kal aXXot '

Ilerpoq,

"'

*

ovSev.

'

€ve^7]aav\

Trpcotag Se

+

P Rec.

Aeyovcriv avrco,

on 1

0.

ro irkoiov

'Irjcrovg

Alex.

+

ecrrt. '

aiiiivtov.

— 1380.

WICLIF

*

Alex.

t.

fi.

'

avroii.

bele\-ynge ye his

•21.

AFTIRWARD ihesus eftsoneschew-

idhymtohisdiscipUs

:

at

thus.

-

and thomas, that is seide didymus, and natanael that was of the cane of gaUlee, and the sones of zebede, and twey other of his discipUs/ ' sjTBOunt petir seith to hem/ I go to

j

and

!j

:

•*

thorowe

AFTER

that

lesus

shewed him

21.

agayne/ at the see of Tyberias. And on this wyse shewed he liim selfe. -There were to geder Simon Peter and Thomas/ which is called Didymus and Nathanael of Cana a citie of Gahle/ and the sonnes of Zebedei/ and two other of the disciples. ^ Simon Peter sayde \Tito them 1 goo a fj'sshynge. They savde viito him: we also will goo with the. They went their wave and entred into a shippe strayght waye/ and that nyght caught they nothinge.

him

tude of fvsshes. disciple,

whom lord,

j

wente

sehe.

disciples. ^ Simon Peter sayeth \nito them I will go a fisshinge. They saye ^•nto him we also wyll go with the. They went their waye and entred into a shippe immediatly,

and that night caught they nothinge.

But when the momi.'nge was now come, lesus stode on the shore neuerthelesse the disci,-ples knewe not that it was lesus. ' lesus sayeth vnto them Children, haue ye eny meate they answered him, no. And he sayeth vnto them cast out the net on the right syde of the ship, and ye shall fynde. They cast out therfore, and anone they were not able to drawe it for *

:

I

:

|

.'

•^

:

:

the multitude of fvsshes.

hym

girde

:

the see of Tyberias.

There were together Svmon Peter and Thomas (which is called Didymus) and Nathanael of Cana in Galile, and the sonnes of zebedei, and two other of his

ihesus

whanne he hadde herde

was nakid,

warde dyd lesus shewe

w\se shewed he him

symount

" Tlien sayde the disciple whom lesus that it is with a coote for he loved/ vnto Peter: It is the Lorde. When but Simon Peter hearde/ that it was the lorde/ the other disciplis camen hi bote/ for thei he gyrde his manteU to him (for he was weren not fer fro the lond/ but as a two naked) and sprangc into the see. The hundrid cubitis drawynge the nette of other disciples came by ship: for they fischis/ ^ and as thei camen doun in to were not farre from londe/ but as it were the lond thei saien colis liggynge, and two hondred cubites/ and they drewe the a fische leide on, and breed. '" ihesus seith net with fysshes. Assone as they were to hem/ bryngc 36 of the fischis, whiche come to londe/ thev sawe hoot coles and 5e han takun now/ '• symount petir Wente fysshelaydtheron/and breed. '"lesussayde up drow5 the nette in to the lond ful of vnto them bringe of the fysshe which ye greet fischis, an hundrid fifti and thre/ have now caught. " Simoii Peter stepped and whanne thei weren so many the forthc and drewe tlie net to londe full of " greate fysshes/ an hondred and .liii. And rfUonc. again. for all ther were SO many/ yet was not the thUke, ihat. liRynge. ii/ing.

petir

the lord

this

-

:

:

AFTER

selfe agajTie, at

And on

:

jietir/ it is tlie

These are

^'

name.

•>

therfor thUke

rt

myght beleue, that lesus Christ the sonne of God, and that (in beleuinge) ye myght haue lyfe thorow his

:

hym/ we comen with

firj

Alex. =: iv9vg.

is

:

thei

loued seide to

'

fjuevrot,

IlatSia,

CRANMER— 1.539.

wenten out and wente in to a boot and in that ny^t thei tokun no thing. but whanne the morowe was come, ihesus stood in the brynke, netheles * But when the momynge the discipUs knewen not that it was ihesus/ was now come/ •therfor ihesus seith to hem/ children where lesus stode on the shore neverthelesse 5e ban ony soupinge thing } thei an- the disciples knewe not that it was lesus. swerden to hym/ nay/ he seide to hem/ ' lesus sayde vnto them syrs/ have ve putte 5e the nette in to the ri5thalf of the eny meate ? They answered him/ no. " And rowynge and je schuln f\Tide/ and thei he sayde \-nto them cast out the net on puttiden the nette, and thanne thei myjten the ryght syde of the ship/ and ye shall not drawe it for multitude of fischis/ f\Tide. They cast out/ and anonne they were not able to drawe it for the multithee,

^

crol.'

eirlao-av

are not written in this boke.

selfe

there were

to gidre s\-mount petir

fische/ thei seien to

lyfe

vvktI

written, that ye

name.

21.

thesee of tiberias. j

hym

myght have

avv

?7//,etf

rjj

'It](tov<;,

T\-ND ALE— 1534.

name.

and he schewid

Kal

Rec. dvkiiiiaav.

writun in this book/ *• but these ben not written in this boke. ^i These are writun that 56 bileue that ihesus is crist written that ye myght beleve/ that lesus is Christ the sonne of God/ and that in the sone of god. ii that 3e bileuynge in his

rakoXalag, kuI

ri}?

rov alytakov ov

''elg\

e-Tu

keyet avrotg Xijucov

eKetvr)

keyec ovv avrolg 6

'

^

'Ep^o//.e6a

Kal ev

evdv^,\

/Jiadriral<;\

b/xov ^l/xcav Ilerpo?,

Kava

6 arro

earr] "6| 'Iijaov?

yevo/Jbevr)(;

rjSr]

TjBetaav ol fxadrjral

elg

rjaav

avrov 8vo.

rcou jaaOyjrcou

e/c

dkceveiv.'

'Tirayco

^E^rjkOov Kal

liif

irtcTTevovTe';

'Iva

Woh

'lyaov?

6

rrjg 6akdaar]<; rrjg Tt/SepiaSo?' e
haue

ravra Se yeypaTrrac, iva

6^ijT€ ev Tco ovofxaTi avrov.

^0)7jv''

ol

^'

tov Oeov, kcu

6 vto9

in to the see/

**

•*

:

;

'*

,

-I

!

[

:

j

\

:

' Tlien savde the disc\'ple whom lesus loued \-nto JPeter When It is the Lorde Simon Peter heard that it was the Lord, he gyrde hi.s coate ^•nto him (for he was naked) and sprange into the see. ^The other disciples came by ship for they were not farre from lande, but as it were two hondred cubites, and they drewe the net Assone then as they were with fisshes. come to lande, they sawe hoote coles, and fisshe layd thereon, and breed. "^' lesus sayeth vnto them, brynge of the fysshe :

:

''

whych ye haue now caught

' :

'

Symon

Peter went vp, and drewe the net to londe full of greate fysshes, an hondred and .liii. And for all ther were so manv, yet was

:

:

KATA lOANNHN

Bv John.] '

TTpocr^ayiov

'

etf

e^ere;

Ta Se^ta

fjueprj

avTO eXKvaai 6Keivo9

iavTOv

et? ttjv

Oakaaaav.

'12?

'

6\\rapL0iv cov

<^?

ovv a7re^7]o-av

6\jrapiov eirtKeLfjievov,

T?;9

Kal

emacraTe

" Alex.

=

"Alex.

o.

^'

akXot

'

et9 ti]v '"

1

fjiadrirriq

ovv Ilerpo^,

Xi/ncov yv/jLvo^-

Koi e/3ak€v

rjkdov iov yap rjaav

y^v, ^kerrovatv avOpaKcav

keyet

avToig 6 'Irjaov?,

'

KeifjuevTjv

twv kol

'EveyKare airo tS>v

UeTpo?, Kal etkKvcre to Slktvov

'Ave^rj Xt/u,cov

'A\e-K. ilsrtiv yijv

s. iiri

t>iv yljv.

RHEIMS — 1582.

"eiri

^

Alex. /ity. 1^9,

AUTHORISED — IRll.

written in this booke. ^' And these are are not written in this booke •*' But these written, that you may beleeue that Ii are \vritten, that yee might beleeue that Sonne of is Christ the sonne of God and that lesus is the Christ the Sonne of God, and beleuyng ye myght haue beleeuing, you may haue life in his name. that beleeuing ye might haue life through

which are not

-written in this

:

these are wrytten that ye might

:

God, and that in through his Name.

his

21. APTER that, lesus shewed hym agayne, at the sea of Tiberias and on this wyse shewed he hj-m selfe. -There were together Simon Peter, and Thomas, which is called Didymus, and Nathanael of Cana in Galile, and the sonnes of Zebede, and two other of his disciples. self

:

Didymus, and Nathanael which was of Peter, and Thomas called Didymus, and Cana in CJalilee, and the sonnes of Zebe- Nathaneel of Cana in Galilee, and the dee, and two others of his disciples. sonnes of Zebedee, and two other of his disciples. ^ Simon Peter saith vnto them, ^ Simon Peter saith to them, I goe to fish. I goe a fishing. They say vnto him, Wee They say to him, Vve also come with also goe with thee. They went foorth and thee. And they went forth and got vp entred into a ship iramediatly, and that into the boate and that night they tooke night they caught nothing. * But when nothing. * But \'vhen morning was now the morning was now come, lesus stood come, Iesvs stoode on the shore yet the on the shore but the disciples knew not disciples knew not that it was Iesvs. that it was lesus. * Then lesus saith \Tito them, "Children, haue ye any meat ? They * Iesvs therfore saith to them, Children, answered him. No. ''And bee said vnto haue you any meate ? Tliey ansv\'ered them. Cast the net on the right side of him, No. " He saith to them. Cast the the ship, and yee shall find. They cast nette on the right side of the boate and therefore, and now they were not able you shal finde. They therfore did cast it to draw it, for the multitude of fishes. and nov\' thev were not able to draw it '"Therefore that disciple whom lesus loued, That disciple saith \'nto Peter, It is the Lord. Now for the multitude of fishes. therfore whom Iesvs loued, saith to when Simon Peter heard that it was the Peter, It is our Lord. Simon Peter v\-hen Lord, he girt his fishers coat vnto him, he had heard that it is our Lord girded (for he was naked) and did cast himselfe his coate vmto him (for he was naked) into the sea. And the other disciples But the came in a litle ship (for they were not and cast him self into the sea. other disciples came in the boate (for farre from land, but as it were two hunthev \'vere not farre from the land, but as dred cubites) dragging the net with fishes. drawing it were two hundred cubits) the nette of fishes. ^ Therfore after they 'Assoone then as they were come to land, came do\'vne to land, they saw bote coles they saw a fire of coales there, and fish lying, and fish laid thereon, and bread. layd thereon, and bread. lesus saith nto them. Bring of the fish, which ye Iesvs saith to them. Bring hither of the haue now caught. Simon Peter went vp, fishes that vou tooke no\'v. Simon Peter and drew the net to land fiiU of great \Tent \'p, and dre^'\' the nette to the land, fishes, an hundred and fiftie and three ful of great fishes, an hundred fiftie three. and for all there were so many, yet was And although they were so many, the

^ Simon Peter sayd vnto them, I go a fyssh^Tig. They sayd vnto him. We also wyl go with thee. They went theii- way and entred into a shv-p straightway, and • But that night caught they nothing. when the morning was now come, lesus stode on the shore neuerthelesse the disciples knewe not that it was lesus. ' lesus then sayd vnto them. Sirs haue ye any meat ? Thev answered hym, No. ^ And he sayd vnto them. Cast out the net on the right syde of the shyp, and ye shal fyude. then they cast out, and anone they were not hable to drawe it, for the mul-

:

:

:

:

:

titude of fysshes.

Then sayd the

Name.

21. AFTER Iesvs manifested him self 21. AFTER these things lesus shewed agame at the sea of Tiberias. And he himselfe againe to the disciples at the sea - There v^•ere together manifested thus of Tiberias, and on tliis wise shewed he Simon Peter and Thomas v\'ho is called himselfe. ^ There were together Simon

:

'

disciple

whom

lesus

loued vnto Peter, It is the Lord. When Simon Peter heard that it was the Lord,

:

'^

he gyrde his coate to him, for he was naked, and sprang mto the sea. "^Tlie other

**

came by shj-ppe (for they were not farre from lande, but as it were two hundred cubites) and they drewe the net with fysshes. ^ Assone then as they were disciples

come

yap

rjv

fjuad-qTcu rdo rrkotapio)

life

sawe hotte coles, and layd theron, and bread. '" lesus them, Brv-ng of the fysshes, which ye haue now caught. " Simon Peto lande, they

'<*

fysslie

sayd

keyet ovv 6

'

'O Kvpi6<; kaTtJ

beleue, that lesus is Christe the

''

—

BakeTe

tttj^wv SiaKoaccov,^ crvpovTeq to Slktvov

" Alex.laxvov.

£7rt.

GENEVA — 1557. boke.

Tlerpcoy

(^^ro

apTov.

vvv.'

'

1

fieaTov "IxOvcav iJLeyakoiv\ eKaTov irevTyKovTaTpccov Kal toctovtcov ovtcov,

yi']<;,\

disciples,

tm ol 8e

(^^

XXI.

'O Se elirev avroL?,

tov Trkrjdovg t(ov l^dvcov.

airo

'Itjctov?

*'

Ov."

'

31.

to Siktvov, koI evprja-ere.' ''E^akov ovv, KalovKerc

o Kvpto^ eart, tov eTrevSvTijv Sie^coauTO'

fjiaKpav airo rij^ yv^y

l^Bvcov.

ttX-olov

ca^vcrav]

bv TjyaTra 6

aKOvaa^ on

'AireKpidrjaav avrw^

rod

XX.

[CHArTER

\Tito

'•'

'

'

'

'

ter stepped forth

and drewe the net to land, ful of great fysshes, an hundred, fifty, and three and for aU ther were so manv, vet was not the net broken. nette v\as not broken. ;

i

<>

:

:

ovK

EYArrEAION

XXI. 12—23.]

lEK

kaxi'O'dT)

'*

"jBoyerat

'ovv\

oylraptov o/xoicoq.

eyepOel
ovv

ayairag

'

dyaTra?

'

/cte;'

6

'EkvTTi]6i]

Aevre

apLarrjcraTe.'

elSore?

el;'

ti<;

aprov koL

tovto rjh] TptTov ecpavepcodr]

Keyeu

')]picrTi]crav,

BocrKe

to.

Aeyei

apvia

avrco,

TleTpc^y

otl

tw

ovSel^ 81

6 Kvpiog ecTTLV.

ort,

SiScocrtv avrot^y

'Irjaovg To2g /xaOajToZq

6

IleTpco

^ifxaivc

Aeyei avrw^

tovtcov;

/jlovJ

'

*

Nal^

'

elirev

avTw to

TptTOVy

'

koI to "

avTov,\

^L/xoiv "I(i)vdy\

ah o28a^

otl (ptXco

*

^t/xwy

(piKelg /xe;

koI elirev avTcOy

CR.\NMER — 1539.

:

'•''

'•>

:

:

:

:

:

:

:

:

-'•'

:

not the net broken.

'-'

lesus sayeth vnto

And none of the what art thou? For they knewe that it was the Lord. '^ lesus then came, and toke breed, and gaue them, and fysshe hkewyse. Thys is nowe them

:

come and

disc\-ples durst

d\'ne.

aske him

:

'••

the thyrde t)-me that lesus appeared to hys dyscyples, after that he was rysen aga}Tie from deeth.

So when they had dyned, lesus sayeth Simon Peter Symon loanna, louest me more than these ? He sayd vnto him ye Lord, thou knowest, that I loue the. He sayeth vnto him fede my lambes. '*

to

:

thou

:

:

" He

sayeth to

tyme

He

:

Symon

hym agayne the seconde loanna, louest thou me ? hym

sayeth \-nto

knowest that

hym hym

:

fede

I

my

Yee Lorde, thou

:

loue the. ''

shepe.

tyme

the thvTde

:

He

sayde vnto

He sayde vnto S\Tnon loanna,

louest thou me ? Peter was sor)-, because he sayde vnto him the thvTde tyme louest thou me, and he sayde vnto hym: Lord, thou knowest all thynges, thou knowest that I loue the. lesus sayeth vnto

h\'m fede my shepe. '"^ Uerely, verely, I saye vnto the when gerdedst thy selfe, thou woldest but thou shalt stretche another shal gvTde the, and leade the whyther thou woldest not. "' Tliat spake he, sygnyfSnnge, by what deeth he shuld gloryfye God. And when he had spoken this, he saveth vnto him folowe me. -" Peter turned about, and sawe the discj-ple whom lesus :

:

thou wast yong, thou and walkedst whyther when thou arte olde, forth thy handes, and

:

:

(whych also leaned on hys brest at supper, and sayde: Lord, w'hich is he that betrayeth the ?) -' When Peter therfore sawe him. he sayeth to lesus Lord, what shall he here do? -- lesus sayeth vnto h)Tn If I wyll haue hym to t
loued, folowynge

:

hym/ so I wole that he that shall betraye the ? -' When Peter dwelle til I come/ what to thee ? sue thou sawe him/ he sayde to lesus: Lorde what me. ^•^ therfor this word wente out among shall he here do ? -- lesus sayd vnto him/ the britheren, that thilke disciple dieth Yf I will have him to tary tyll I come/ not. and ihesus seide not to hym that he what is that to the? folowe thou me. dieth not but so I wole that he dweUe -' Then went this sayinge a broode amonge --'

ihesus seith to

:

witjmge, knowing. w ajcn, again. eUe.agttin. hvuy griettd. iuf. follow. .

tijvigt./olloicing.

ere.'

'Icova,

Aeyec avTWy

ae.'

(ptXco

Hlfxoiv 'Icovd,

— 1534.

was not brokun. ^- ihesus seith to net broken. '- lesus sajde \'nto them: liem/ come 56 ete 56/ and no man of hem come and d\Tie. And none of the disciples durste axe him what arte thou ? For they that saten at the mete durste axe h\Tn Who art thou witj-uge that it is the lord/ knewe that it was the lorde. '^ lesus then '' I ihesus cam and took breed and 5af to came and toke breeds and gave them; and hem, and fisch also. '• now this thridde fysshe lykwyse. '• And this is now the tvme ihesus was schewid to his disciplis th\Tde tyme that lesus appered to his disciples/ after that he was rysen aga\Tie whanne he hadde risen ajen fro deeth. and whanne thei hadde eten ihesus from deeth. '' WTien they had dynedr lesus sayde to seith to svmount petir. symount of Ion louest thou me more thanne these ? he Simon Peter: Simon loanna/ lovest thou seith to hem/ 5he lord, thou woost that I me more then these ? He sayde vnto him loue thee/ihesus seith to hym/fede thoumy ye Lorde/ thou knowest/ that I love the. efte he seith to h)Tn/ symount He sayde \-nto him: fede my lambes. lambren/ of Ion louest thou me r he seith to hym/ "' He sayde to him aga\-ne the seconde Simon loanna/ lovest thou me ? 5he lord, thou woost that I loue thee/ he tyme '" he He sayde vnto him ye lorde thou knowseith to hym/ fede thou my lambren/ seith to hym the thridde ti,-me/ symount of est that I love the. He sayde vnto him '' He sayde \Tito liim the lohnn louest thou me? Petirwas heuyforhe fede my shepe. Simon loanna/ lovest thou seith to hvm the thridde tyme louest thou thvTde tyme me. and he seith to him/ lord thou knowist me ? And Peter sorowcd because he sayde thou woost that I loue thee/ to him the th\Tde tyme/ lovest thou me/ alle thingis ihesus seith to hym/ fede thou my scheep. and sayde \Tito him Lordc/ thou knowest '* truU truU I seie to thee/ whanne thou ;dl thinge/ thou knowest that I love the. and lesus sayde \-nto him: fede my shepe. were 5onger thou girdidist thee 18 Verely verely I saye vnto the/ when wandridist where thou woldist/but whanne thou schalt wexe elder thou schalt holde thou wast yonge/ thou gerdedst thy selfe/ but forth thin hondis and anothir schal girde and walkedst whrther thou woldest thee, and schal lede thee whidir thou when thou arte olde/ thou shall strctche wilte not/ '•' he scide this thing signyfi- forthe thy hondes/ and a nother shall gyrde ynge bi what deeth he schulde glorifie the/ and leade the wh)ther thou woldest god. and whanne he hadde seide these not. '" That spake he signifj-inge by what thingis he seith to hv-m/ sue thou me. deeth he shuld glorify' God. -" petir turned and sale thilke disciple And when he had sayde thus/ he sayd suynge, whom ihesus loued, whiche also Peter turned about and he to him folowe me. restid in the soper on his brist seid to hvm/ lord who is it that schal bitraie and sawe that disciple whom lesus loved thee/ -' therfor whanne petir hadde seen folowynge which also lened on his brest Lorde which is he this: he seith to ihesus/ lord but what this.? at supper and sayde :

'

'Pikelq /xe;

iiette

:

'

'Irjcrovg,

on

ol8ag

Aeyet avTco to TptTov,

T'i'NDALE

WICLIF-1.380.

6

icvpie-

Aeyet avTw iraktv Sevrepov,

Nal Kvpic av

'

IloifJiaive TCI 7rpo/3aTa /jiov.'

'

*

'Irjcrovg,

Sv

'

6 'lycrovg, koL Xa/MlBavet tov '*

irkelov

fjue

Aeyec avrco, '

Aeyec avrotg 6

e^erdaac avroVy

veKpo)v.

e/c

^^"Otg

'"

TO SlfCTVov.

eTokfxa Toov fJbadrjTwv

[The Gospel

:

:

:

:

KATA IQANNHN

BY John.]

av

iravra olSag-

*

Kvpie,

'

BocrK€ ra TTpo/Sara fxav.

(TV

'

creavTOVy koI

'

aov, Kol aXXo<;

TrepieTraret^

ottov

ere ^cocrei, kclL

'

ecTTLP 6 TrapaScSov^ ere;'

'

he Tt;

*

ae; 6

rjOekeg'

tm

" Aeyet avTcZ

Vu

aKokovOec

fxadTjTT]^

"' \

ovk

Alex.

=

ere.'

keyet avrw,

elircov

to otttjOo? uvtov kol

'Eap avTOP dekco jaevecp

koL

aTToOpi-jcrKei''

ci.

<*

Alex.

+

'

Alex,

aii

^eipd^

crrj/biaLi'cov

'AKokovOec 'Irjcrovg,

elire, *

/j,ot.'

aKokov-

Kvpce,

*

Kvpte,

ecog ep^o/xac,

tl<;

ovto<;

tl 7rpo<;

Tovg aSekcpov?, ^"Oto o

'Iirjaovg,

otl

ovk

uoi aico\ov9ii.

RHEIMS — 1582.

Come and di,Tie.

'Irjcrov<;,

e^o)vvve<;

Ta<;

elire,

'Ir]crov,

enrep avTw

ovk.

oiv.

AUTHORISED — 1611.

Iesvs saith to them. Come, dine. And And none of the disciples durst aske hym. none of them that sate at meate, durst Who art thou ? for they knew that it was aske him, Vvho art thou ? kno^'^-ing that the Lord. '^ lesus then came and toke it is our Lord. '^ And Iesvs commeth and bread, and gaue them, and f\?he lyke- taketh the bread and giueth them, and the w\-se. '^This is now the thyrd t^-nie that fish in hke maner. '* This now the third lesus appeared to his disciples, after that time Iesvs v^'as manifested to his dishe was rysen agayne from death. ciples, after he was risen from the dead. lesus sayd vnto them,

'

top ^adijTrjv, op rjyaTra 6

ISwv 6 IleTpo^ keyet tw

6

vecorepo^,

[Tovro he

'E^rjkdep ovp 6 koyoc ovTog elg

GENEVA — 1.5.57. '2

rjg

orav Se y7]pacry?, eKreveig

SecTrpco eirl

Tovtop '

Aeyeo avrw

ore

croc,

otaet ottov ov deXetg.'

6 'Irjcrov^,

/jbotJ

CKeiPog '

^'

[Chapteh XXI. 12— -2:3.

(ptku>

keyo)

a.'jjriv

6 IJerpo? ^keireo

'ETTta-Tpacfeelg '^5e|

dovpra, 6? Kol aveTTeaep ev

*

aix)]v

davaTM So^aaet top Qeov.) koI tovto

TTOuo '"

'^

ore

yLvoocTKei?

12

not the net broken. '- lesus saith vnto them, Come, and dine. And none of the disciples durst aske him, ^\'ho art thou ? knowing that it was the Lord. '-^ lesus then commeth, and taketh bread, and giueth them, and fi^h likewise. '-"This is now the thirde time that lesus shewed himselfe to risen

So when they had d\nied, lesus sayd '* Therfore when they had dmed, Ibsvs to Simon Peter, Simon sonne of lona, louest thou me more then these He sayd saith to Simon Peter, Simon of lohn, vnto him. Yea Lord, thou knowest that I louest thou me more then these ? He saith loue thee. He savd vnto hvm, Fede mv to him. Yea Lord thou knowest that I lambes. He sayd to hym agayne the loue thee, he saith to him, feede my second tyme, Simon the sonne of lona, LAMBES. '^ He saith to him againe, Simon louest thou me He sayd vnto him Yea of lohn, louest thou me ? he saith to liim. Lord, thou knowest that I loue thee. He Yea Lord, thou knowest that I loue thee. sayd vnto him, Fede my shepe. •' He He saith to him, feede mt lambes. '" He sayd vnto him the third tTi-me, Simon the saith to him the third time, Simon of

disciples, after that

liis

he was

from the dead.

'*

.'

:

'•"

.^

,

Sonne of lona, louest thou me ? Peter sorowed because he sayd to him the thyrd

Louest thou me ? and sayd \-nto him. Lord thou knowest all thinges, thou tj-me,

knowest that I loue thee. lesus sayd vnto him, Fede my shepe. '^Verely verely I say vnto thee, When thou wast yonge, thou gvTdedst thy selfe, and walkedst whither tliou woldest but when thou shalt be olde, thou shall stretche forth thy handes, and another shal gyrde thee, and lead thee whi.'ther thou wouldest not. 18 That spake he, signifii,-ng by what death he should glorifie God. And when he had sayd thus, he sayd to him, Folow :

me. ^Peter turned about, and sawe that disciple whom iesvs loued folow)-ng which had also leaned on his Brest at supper, and had sayd. Lord which is he that :

betrayeth thee

?

-'i

When

Peter therfore

sawe hym, he sayd to lesus, Lord what shal he here do ? --' lesus sayd \-nto him, If I wolde haue him to tary t)l I come, what is that to thee ? folow thou me. ^axjign ^.^^-^f- t],;, raying

among the brethren, that

abrode disci])le

that

same

should not dye. Yet lesus sayd He sholde not dye but if I

not to him.

:

'^

to

So when they had dined, lesus saith Simon Peter, Simon, sonne of lonas, mee more then these ? He

louest thou

saith Yuto him. Yea, Lord, thou

knowest

I loue thee. He saith \-nto him. Feed lambes. "^ He saith to him againe the second time, Simon sonne of lonas, louest thou me ? He saith \-nto him. Yea Lord,

that

my

thou knowest that I loue thee. He saith vnto him. Feed my sheepe. '" He said Peter was stroken vnto him the thirde time, Simon sotme of sad, because he said vnto him the third lonas, louest thou me ? Peter was grieued, time, Louest thou me ? And he said to because he said \-nto him the third time, him. Lord, thou knowest al things thou Louest thou me ? And he said vnto him. knowest that I loue thee. He saith to Lord, thou knowest all things, thou knowhim, feede my sheepe. ^^ Amen, amen I est that I loue thee. lesus saith vnto him, say to thee, x^hen thou wast yonger, thou Feed my sheepe. ''^ Uerily, verily I say didst girde thy self, and didst vvalke vnto thee, when thou wast yong, thou \There thou wouldest. but when thou girdedst thy selfe, and walkedst whither but when thou shalt be shalt be old, thou shalt stretch forth thy thou wouldest handes, and an other shall girde thee, old, thou shalt stretch forth thy handes, and leade thee whither thou wilt not. and another shall gird thee, and cary thee wliither thou wouldst not. '^ This 8 And this he said, signifying by what spake hee, signif\'ing by what death he death he should glorifie God. And when should glorifie God. And when he had he had said this, he saith to him, Folow spoken this, he saith vnto him. Follow me. me. -" Peter turning, sa\^ that disciple -"Then Peter turning about, seeth the ^Thom Iesvs loued, folovWug, vvho also disciple whom lesus loued, following, leaned at the supper \^on his breast, and which also leaned on his breast at supper, said. Lord \'vho is he that shal betray and said. Lord, which is hee that betraythee ? -' Him therfore when Peter had eth thee ? -' Peter seeing him, saith to seen, he .saith to Iesvs, Lord, and this lesus, Lord, and what shall tliis man doe ? Iesvs saith to him. So I " Icsus saith \-nto him. If I will that he man \what ? haue him to remaine til I come, what tary till I come, what is that to thee } to thee? folo\'v thou me. "*This saying Follow thou me. ^Then went this saytherfore ^-\-ent abrode among the brethren, ing abroad among the brethren, that that that that disciple dieth not. And Iesvs disciple should not die yet lesus said did not say to him, he dieth not but. So not vnto him. He shall not die but, I lohn, louest thou

me ?

:

:

''"-

wU

:

:

:

K

—

—

Chapter XXI. 24 airodvijaKei'^

on

oc8a/ix,ev

'Eav avTov deko) fxevetv fxaprvpSiv

6

jxa6r)T7)^

6

ecrnv

akr]dr}<;

WICLIF come what

*

aAA',

OvTo? eoTtv

EYArrEMON

25.]

— 1380. ^

tyll I

disciple, that berith witnessi,Tige of these thingis, and wroot hem/ and we witen that his witness)Tige is trewe. -* and there

same

ben

many

also

to thee.

other thingis that hesus ben writun hi eche hi

come/ what disciple

aurov.

earc

which

?

2-)

The wyll

testifieth

whiche

if

thei

these thinges/ and wrote these thinges. And we knowe/ that his testimony is true. '^

:

Pericopa de muliere in adulterio deprehensa, Joh.

vii.

33

—

viii.

1 1

that he tary tyll

of to the

There are also many other thinges which hym silf, I deme that the world hymsdf Jesus dyd the which yf they shuld be schal not take tho bokis that ben to be written every won I suppose the worlde coulde not contayne the bokes that shuld writun. be written. deme, judge. thilke, that. dide/

aXXa Trokka

kcu

8e

CRANMER— 1539.

that to the

is

he/

is

ae;

rovTWVy koc ypa^a^ ravra' koL

TYNDALE— 1534.

this is thilke

til I

eco? ep^ojuaL, rl irpog irept

/xaprvpta

?;

[The Gospel

'^^

?

testifyeth

The same

I

come, what

discyple

is

he,

is

that

whych

and wrote we knowe, that his There are also many

of these thynges,

And

these thynges.

testimony is true. -* other thynges whych lesus dyd, the whych yf they shuld be wrytten euery one, I suppose the worlde coulde not contayne the bokes that shuld be wrvtten.

(quae a codicibus antiquis multis prorsus

magnam

abest, et in aliis vel obeliscis vel asteriscis dubitationem indicantibus notatur), propter

et insolitam in

ea lectionis diversitatem a Scholzio (sequente Griesbachium) duplici textu in margine interiori exhibetur: alter

secundum codicem D.

secundum codices

Visum

fuit in

(seu

codicum

Bezae),

quibas reperitur haec

pericopa

vetustissimum

—

;

alter

alios.

hac Novi Foederis editione eodem

modo banc pericopam ad calcem

evangelii Johannis adjicere.

Textus codicis D. '''^

Kal iTroptvdijuav VII.

'I))(TOvc St

eV-acrroc tic

np\iTO Trpog avTuv. nxiTtiv

niati), *

iv

rov oIkov avToii.

iTTopivOr) etc ^

"Ayovai

Xiyovrjiv

I'o

opog tmv

iXaiCjv.

St ot yjoo/x/uareic kol

avT^

-"Opdpov ol

Si TraXiv Trapayivirai Etc to

^eipicraTot

tKireipaZovTiQ avrov ol lipug,

'iva

'yvv)) Karti'XjjTrTai inavTocpiopni poixivonivrj' ^Mtoiiiriic St Ev ri^ ^

'

Xtytig;

'

Xi'aov.' *

'

'ilg

'O

Kai iraXiv KaraKiixpag

rwv

irpetTJdvTiptiJv'

avtKVtpi Kai

'

OvSi

yvvaiKa

hpbv, koI irag 6 XaOQ

il\i)niiivriv koX arriaavTii

t)(wai Karr]yopiav avrov'

vo/j(j)

'

AiSaffKaXs, avTr\

iKtXivae rag rotauroe XidaZtiV

eIttev

avroig,

'

'O avafidpTryrog vfxwv irpwrog

ti^ caKTvXif Kariypacptv tig rj)v yi)v. ^"Eicotrroc Si riov

oxtte Travrag i^tXdtlv' koI

Si 6 'lt}(jovg, eIttev r^ yvvaiKi,

6 Si inrtv,

afiaprit}

r\

aii

Si viivri

avrrtv

(iaXiTw

Kv\pag Ti^ SaKTvXijj) KaTiypa(j>iv tig t})v ynv.

Bi hrifiivov ipwrwvrtg,

^ajuEvot OTTO

Kv^ag

Si 'li}(TOvg KOTO)

iiri

'

Iloii

KaTiXti9ii ixovog, koI

ri

ilmv; ovSilg at KUTiKpiviv'' " KaKtivt)

iyio ai KaraKpivii)' virayt, otto roi;

vvv

pifKtTi ufiup-avt.'

ett'

^lovSaiwv i^i'ip^iTO, ap-

ytivi) iv pia^)

ilirtv avrvg,

'

ovaa-

OhStig,

'"

'AvaKvpit.'

KATA IQANNHN

BY John.]

oaa

6

eiroL-qaev

ariva eav

'Itjctov';,

ra

Kocr/Jiov ^(oprjo-at

[Chapter XXI. 24—25.

Ka0

ypd(p7]rac

ovh\ avrov

ef,

tov

olfMat

ypacfiofieva /3c/3X.ia/ /Rec. +'Aiiriv

GENEVA — 1557. wolde that he tary that to thee

-•'

?

come, what

t)l I

The same

disciple

is

he,

.

-'

Tliere are also

many

other thinges wliich lesus dvd, the which vf they should be written euery one, I suppose the worlde could not containe the

bookes

be

should

that

I

is

which testifieth of these thinges, and wrote these thinges and we knowe that his testimonie is true.

— 1582.

RHEIMS

wrytten.

Amen.

wil haue him to remaine

what

AUTHORISED— 1611. come,

I

til

-*

This is that disciple which giueth testimonie of these things, and hath v\Titten these things and v\'e know that his testimonie is true. -'' But there are many other things also wliich Iesvs did which if they were \'\'ritten in particular, neither the world it self I thinke were able to conteine those bookes that should be written. to thee

.'

:

:

he tary

will that

to thee

come, what

till I

that

This is the disciple which testhese things, and wrote these

tifieth of

and we know that

things,

is

-'

?

And

his testimonie

many other if they should be written euery one, I suppose that euen the world it selfe could not conteine the bookes that should be written, is

^s

true,

there are also

things which lesus did, the which

Amen.

Textus codicum plttrimorum.

^ Kai

airi\KQtv iKuarog Etc

VIII. Kai 6

ml

irac 6

apxiepiig KOI

paQovTiQ, '

'

iTropivdt] etg to

'lj)(Toi)c

oxXoc

tov oIkov avrov.

ot $ajO((Taio(

A(oa(7icaAE,

rac Tomurac XiuaZtiv'

fj.i)

i2c 0£ ETrEjuEvoi/

ri

Xiycic

irpia^vripwv koI

(alii TToi) '


£7rE/0(t)T(iJvTEC

avri'n/,' (s.

ett'

irtpl

aiiTJjc;'

Tovto

^

kutw Kvxpag

ri^

^aOiog

jjXflcv (6 'Ir)(ToiJc) £(C

Trpoc aiiTov (al. Kai

aTi]aavTig avrriv *

koI ev

Trpoai'ivtyKav

iirl

ti^

jufcrtf),

vopi^ r^piov

rtjJ

''

to Upbv, aiiro^)

oi

Uttov ttu-

MuxtTiq eveteiXoto

i'nrov TTHpaCtOvrtg {iicTriipa^ovTtg) , 'iva E^oto-t

ce

BaKTvXt^ (ri^

S.

=

alii)

uvrov, KOI avafSXiXpag (dv£KUi//£ Kai) Xiysi airoTf,

sTr'

oi/tjjv

ivog tKaarov avTU)v rag afiapriag.

'Ir)(roi;r

St TraXiv

' ejOOV(Tt

Kariypa(ptv

(s.

lypaxpiv) tig

irpocnroiovfiivog (al. koi Trpoairotov/jisvog.)

'Xiflov jSoXeVw yfiv

"Opdpov

svpofiev iTravTO(j>top(^ jUoi^Euo/ufvriv.

ovv

((T\win) KOTTiyopiav kot' avrov' 6 Se 'lr)(T0vc Ttiv y)]v,

-

yvva'tKa ivl fxoi\dq Kara\i)
TavTi]v
opog tu)v iXaiwv.

KaOirrag iSiSaaKiV aiiTovg.

kol

fip\iTO'

KariX{\<^Qi]

eISev avrrjv Kai HCTiv 01

K.

Kpiv(o' TTOpivov,


=,

icoi

6

'IiitroiJc

(eISev avT})v alii irov

aTTO Tof/

rov X. (daXtrw' '

(s-

=

Kai

ilaiv;

Kat

o 'Iijo-oDc alii) eItte,

habent)

viJi' /ui|KtV(

alii

l^,r\XQov tig

"

upapravi-

'H

aliter).

Koi

Fiivai'

Se EtTrsV

r)

'

(s.

yvvv] iv

(yvvai

O

avapapTi}TO(; vfxwv vpCorov

Kat ttoXiv kutw KVtpag typafpev

EKaoroc aiiTtov

fiovog) '

*

'

=

ug

Kaff

(liai^

alii),

ilg Trjv

ug) ap^apivot otto rwv

ovaa.

oTTOW iiaiv

'"

'Ava/3X£i/.ae Se 6

o'l

OiiBiXg, icvpii'' koi 6 'Itjaovg

Kan'iyopoi trovi" eTtte,

'

OuSe

iyio

:

nPASEIS TUN AnOZTOAaN. K€(pakai.ov A.

THE ACTS OF THE APOSTLES CHAPTER

TON

fxev

6 'Ii](T0U9 TTOiGLV

irpooTov

koyov

/xera ro

first I

ri<;

^

'

rjv

ra

ttj^

irepl

:

'Icoavvrj?

1

.

IN

the former treatise (Deare frende

:

:

:

•*

''

"^

:

:

:

:

:

:

eavTov

koI avvaki^o-

^

aAAa

irepi/Jbevecv rr/v

e/daTmaev vSari,

/jueu

TYNDALE — 1534.

made a sermoun

that ihesus bigan to

rjp^aro

reaa-apcLKOvra

rjfjbepwv

^(opl^ecrdai,

on

i]Kovaare fjbov

wv

koI Trapearrja-ev

ol<;

^aackelag rov ©eou.

•*

(I

©eocpcke,

evreikafxevo^ rolg aTroarokoi^

do Theophilus) I have written of all that leand to teche ^ in to the day of his assen- sus beganne to do and teache/ - ^-ntyll cioun in which he comaundid bi the holi the daye in the which he was taken \'p/ goost, to his aposths which he hadde after that he thorowe the holy goost/ had chosun to whiche he schewid hym sUf geven commaundementes vnto the Apos^ to whom tles/ which he had chosen ali.'ue aftir his passioun/ bi many argumeutis appen-nge to hem fourti dales/ also he shewed him selfe alyve/ after his and spekj-nge of the rewme of god/ * and passion by many tokens/ apperj'nge vnto he eet with hem and comamidid that thei them fourty dayes/ and speakynge of the and gaddered them schulden not departe fro ierusalim/ but kyngdome of god/ abiden the biheest of the fadir/ whiche 56 togeder/ and commaunded them/ that thev herden he seide bi ray mouth/ For icon shuld not departe from lerusalem: but to baptissid in watir/ but 56 schuln be bap- wayte for the promys of the father/ wherof tisid in the hoH goost, aftir these fewe yc have herde of me. * For lohn baptised daies/ therfore thei that wereu come to with water: but ye shalbe baptised with gidir axeden him and seide/ lord whethir the holy goost/ and that with in this feawc in this tyine thou schalt restore the dayes. ' \Vlien they were come togeder/ kingdom of israel ? " and he seide to hem/ they axed of him sayinge Lorde wilt thou at this tyme restore agayne the kyngit is not 5oure to knowe the tymes ether momentis/ whiche the fadir hath putte in dome of Israel } ' And he sayde ^-nto them his power/ * but 36 schuln take the vertu It is not for you to knowe the tymes/ or of the hob goost comyiige fro abouc in to the seasons which the father hath put in 30U and 50 schuln be my witnessis in his awne power ^ but ye shall receave ierusalim and in al iudce and samarie and power of the holy goost which shall come to the vtraest of the erthe/ on you. And ye shall be witnesses vnto me in lerusalem/ and in all Icwrye and in " whanne he hadde seid these thingis, Samarv/ and even vnto the worldes cnde. in her si3t he was lefte vp/ and a cloude of alle thingis

m

Travroov

i)iJLepa<;

'lepooroXv/jbwv /Mq

cltto

WICLIF— 1380. TEOFLE

a^pc

e^eke^aro, avekyjcpdij.

koI keycop

TTaprjyyeikev avTo7?

eirayyeklav rov Trarpo?,

1.

'

iradeiv avrov, kv Tiokkocg TeK/ji7]pioL?^ 8c

b7rrav6/Jbevo<; avro?.?, /jievo<;

k-rroii-jcrajxriv irepi

T6 KOI hchaaKetv,

Uvev/MaTog dyiov, ov9

Sia

l^cdvra

I.

CRANMER — 1539. IN

the former treatyse (Deare Thewe haue spoken of all that lesus beganne to do and teach, ^ vntv'll the daye in whych he was taken vp, after that he, thorow the holy goost, had geuen com1.

ophylus)

maundementes vnto the Apostles, whom he had chosen to whom also he shewed him selfe alyue after his passion (and that by many tokens) appearinge vnto them fourty e dayes, and speakynge of the kyngdome of God, • and gathered them toge•'

:

and commaunded them, that they shuld not departe from lerusalem but to wayte for the promys of the father wherof

ther,

:

(sayeth he) ye haue hearde of me.

John truly baptv'sed wylh water

:

'

For

but ye

shalbe baptysed with the holy goost after these feaw dayes. " When they therfore

were come together, they asked of him, sayinge Lorde, wilt thou at tliis tyme, restore agayne the kyngdome to Israel ? And he sayde vnto them It is not for vou to knowe the t\'mes, or the seasons, which the father hath put in hys awne power but ye shall receaue power after ;

'

:

:

*'

that the holy goost

is

come

\'pon you.

And

ye shalbe wytnesses vnto me, not onely in lerusalem, but also in all lewry and in Samary, and euen vnto the worldes ende.

" And when be had spoken these thinges/ And when he had spoken these thynges, whyll they behelde/ he wiis taken vp/ and whyll they beheld, he was taken vp an hye. ''

:

nPAHEI^ TON AnOSTOAHN. Kecpakaiov A.

THE ACTS OF THE APOSTLES. CHAPTER

^aimaBrjcrecrde ev IIvevfJbaTi aylw, ov juera iroXXag ravrag y/nepag.^

vfxelg Se

Ol

ovv crvveXOovreg eirrjpuiTwv avrov keyovreg,

fjbhv

airoKadiaTaveig ttjv ^acnkeiav

xpovovg

ypcovai,

hvva/jiiv^

rj

^

rco 'Iapa7]k;

eTrekOovrog rod aylov nvev/xarog

Kal ravra

''

ev\ iracrr)

ttJ

GENEVA — 1557.

Kvpoe,

1. the former trtatjse deare friend Theophilus, I haue written of all that ie- things,

avrcov

-

Alex.

=

Vntil the

of al

where-

and speakyng of God. which apperteiiw to the God. And gathering thein

of those things

dXXa

"And

them, he comshulde not depart from Jerusalem but to maunded them, that they should not devmyX for the promes of the Father, which part from Hierusalem, but should e.xpect sayd he, ye haue heard of me. * For lohn the promisse of the Father, which you truly baptized with water, but ye shalbe haue heard (saith he) by my mouth * for baptized -^v-ith the holy Gost, with in these lohn in deede baptized v\-ith water, but fewe dayes. When they therfore were you shal be baptized xnrith the holy Ghost that they

"

fxoi

\

Xi^y^ecrde

[xaprvpeg ev

kol

vecjiekr]

vireka^ev ovtov

1

.

AUTHORISED — 1611. THE former treatise haue I

made,

and teach, - UntiU the day in which he was taken \-p, after that he through the holy Ghost had giuen coramandements vnto the Apostles, whom he had chosen. ^ To whom also hee shewed himselfe aliue after his passion, bv man vinfaUible proofes, being seene of them fortie dayes, and to doe

speaking of the things perteining to the klngdome of God 'And'" being assembled together^^^th them, commanded them that they shouldnot depart fromHierusalem.but wait for the promise of the Father, which, sailh he, ye haue heard of me. * For lohn truely baptized with water, but ye shall be baptized with the holy Ghost, not many ^^"^len thev therefore were dayes hence. come together, they asked ofliim, sajing, Lord, ^\-ilt thou at this time restore againe thekingdometo Israel ? 'And he said vnto them, Itisnot foryou to knowe the times or the seasons, which the Father hath put in his owne power. "^But ve shall receiue ^power :

•*

commanded them,

Ov^ v/mcov ecm

O Theophilus, which Ibsvs began O Theophilus, of all that lesus began both

to doe andtoteache, -\TitLl the day

the space of fourty dayes,

together, he

'

iv.

:

of

tw xP^^^ tovtw

ev

^ia/xapela kol ecog ecrxa-Tov rrjg

eTrrjpdrj,

day in which he was taken v-p, after that in giuing commaundement by the holy he through the holyGost, had geuen com- Ghost to the Apostles whom he chose, mandementes ^^lto the Apostles, whome he was assumpted *to whom he shewed he had chosen. ^ To whom also he shewed also him self aliue after his passion in him self alyue after his passion, by many many arguments, for fourtie dales appearinfaUible tokens, appearing \-nto them by ing to them, and speaking of the kingdom

kyngdom

el

v/xag, kclI ecreade

ecf)

RHEIMS — 1582. THE first treatise I made

IN

svs began to do, and teach,

*

Elrre 5e Tvpog avrovg,

'lovSaia kcu

eiTrcov, /3ke7r6vTO)V '

1.

^

Kaipovg ovg 6 UaTi-jp edero ev ry ISta e^ovcTLa,

re 'lepovcraky/j. kcu yijg.'

I.

eating

with

:

:

''

come together, they asked of h)-m, sav- after these few dales. ^ They therfore ing, Lord wilt thou at this tyme, restore that were assembled, asked him, saj-ing. the kyngdome to Israel ? ^ And he sayd Lord, whether at this time wilt thou rebut he vntothem, It is not for you to knowe the store the kingdom to Israel ? tymes, or the seasons, which the Father said to them. It is not for you to knov-v hath put in his owne power. ^But ye times or moments, which the Father hath ''

''

afterthat the holy Ghost is come vpon you, but you shal and ye shall be witnesses \-nto me, both com- in Hierusalem, and in all ludea, and in ming vpon you, and you shal be witnesses Samaria, and vnto the vttermost part vnto me in Hierusalem, and in al lewrie, of the earth. ''And when he had spoken the vttermost partes of the earth. and Samaria, and euen to the vtmost of these things, while they beheld, he was And when he had spoken these thinges the earth. And when he had said these the power of whvle thev behelde, he was taken \-p, and things, in their sight he was eleuated

shal receaue power of the holy Gost, when he shal come on you and ye shalbe w)-tnesses vnto me both in lerusalem, and in all lewrie, and in Samaria, and euen vnto :

put in his

owne

pov^er

:

"

receiue the vertue of the holy Ghost

'>

'•'

,

3

X

:

Chapter

awo Twv

1

nPASEIS

10—21.]

I.

6(j)0akjj,(ov

'"

avrcov.

koc

&)?

[The Acts of

arevi^ovre^ ijaav eU rov ovpavov, iropevofxevov

avTOVj Kol l8ov avSpeg Svo TrapeicrrTjKeco-av avrot^ ev *

'

ea-diJTi kevKrjyl

dt

koL eiiroVy

"AvSpeg rakikaioiy tl eovrjKare e/i^keTTovreg et? rov ovpavov; ovro? 6 'Irjaov^ 6 ava-

vfxcov eU rov ovpavov, ovrtog eXevaerac ov rpoTrov edeacraa-de avrov eh rov ovpavov.^ '^ Tore virearpey^rav elg 'lepovcrakrjfjb airo opovg rov Kal KoXov/xevov 'Ekaiuivo^, o ecrriv eyyvg 'lepovcrakijjm, cra^^arov e^ov 68ov. '

ki](p6el<; CKJ)

'

TTopevo/Jbevov

ore elarjkdov, ave'/3r}crav elg ro virepcoov KOL

'''ldKO)0o<;

'Iu)dvvii<;\

ojnoOvjaaSov

rjaav TrpocTKaprepovvreg

iravreg

'

Mapca

rov

rrj /iTjrpl

Alex. iaBriaiai XiVKoig.

ijaav Karafxevovre^,

Kol

@co/bia9,

'Irjaov,

Kal

^ Alex. 'lioavvrjQ xat 'Ia»ra)/3oc.

T VXD ALE

WICLIF— 1380.

rrj

Trpoaev^rj

'

Alex. =:

— 1.534.

whiche is of olyuete an hahday ioumey/ '^and weren entrid in to the hous where thei dwelleden thei wenten up in to the soler/ Petir i Ion, lames i andrewe. Philip and thomas Bartilmewe and matheu, lames of alphev and .S\"mount 3elotes, and ludas of lames/ '* Ahe these weren last^'ngIi cont\Tiu\Tige with o wille in preier with wvmmen and man the raodir of ihesus, and with his britheren/

whanne

hiUe

in tho dayes/ petir roos up in the myddil of the britheren and seide/ and

j

5

1

i

Kal ovrot

aw

Kal

'^

ev

= avv.

CRAXMER — l.^SO. and a cloude receaued him vp out of

their

syght. "' And while they looked stedfastly vp towarde heauen, as he went, beholde, two men stode by them in whyte apparell, " which also sayd : ye men of Galile, why stande ye gas\-nge vp into heauen ? This same lesus whych is taken vp from you into heauen, shall so come, euen as ye haue sene him go into heauen. '-Then returned they \Tito lerusalem from the

j

:

thei

avrov.

/Alex.

ry hrjaii.

icai

:

clepid the

'*

'Kal rrj heri(rei,\

(tvv\ rol<; d8ek(polg

resceyued him fro her i5en/ '" and whanne a cloude receaved him -v-p out of their thei bihelden hym goynge in to heuene sight. '" And while they looked stedfastly lo twey men stoden bisidis hem in white ^•p to heaven as he went/ beholde two clothing, " X seidenr men of gahlee: what men stode by them in white apparell/ stonden 56 biholdenge in to heuene ? this "which also sayde: ye men of Galile/ ihesus which is takun up fro 50U in to why stonde ye gasinge rp into heaven ? heuene schal come, as ^e saien hym go- This same lesus which is taken \'p from ynge in to heuene/ '- thanne thei tumeden you in to heaven/ shall so come/ even as a3en to ierusalim/ fro the hille that is ye haue sene him goo into heaven. bisidis ierusalim

b re nerpo<; kol

Bapdoko/xaco?

Xc/^cov 6 Zijkcorrjg, Kal 'lovSag 'laKco^ov.

Mardaiog, 'laKco^og 'Akcpalov Kal yvvat^ly Kal

oi)

^iktTnrog

Kal'AvSpeag,

'- Then returned they vnto lerusalem from mount ohvete/ which is nye to lerusalem/ conte^^linge a Saboth davesiorney. '' And when they were come in/ they went \'p into a parler/ where abode both Peter and lames/ lohn and Andrew/ Philip and Thomas/ Bartlemew and Mathew/ lames the Sonne of Alpheus/ and Simon zelotes/ and Iudas lames Sonne. '"' These all continued with one acorde in praver and supplicacion with the wemen and Mary the mother of lesu/ and with his brethren.

mount

(that

is

called Olyuete)

whych

is

from lerusalem, a Saboth daves iornev. " And when thev were come in, thev went vp into a parler, where aboade both Peter and lames, and lohn and Andrew, Philip and Thomas, Barthelemew and Mathew, lames the sonne of Alpheus, and Simon zelotes, and Iudas the brother of lames. '"•These all contvnued with one accorde in praver and supplycacvon wv-th the wemen and Mary the mother of lesu, and

wyth

his brethren.

'•^

'* And in those dayes Peter stode vp in dayes Peter stode vp in to gidre the rayddes of the disciples and sayde (the the mvddes of the discvples, and sayde

was a cumpany of men almeest an hundrid i twenti/ '^ britheren it bihoueth that the scripture be fillid whiche the hoU goost biforseide hi the mouth of da'oith of iudas that was leder of hem that token ihesus/ '"and was noumbrid among vs and gat a part of this seruyce/ '* and this iudas hadde a feeld of the hir of wickidnesse/ and he was hangid, and to brast the myddil and alle hise entrailis weren schedde abrood/ ''•'and there

'*

And

in those

(the nombre of names that were together, were aboute an hundred and twentye) '^ Ye men and brethren, this scripture must haue nedes ben fulfyUed. whych the holy goost thorow the mouth of Dauid spake before of ludas, whych was gj-de '" For he was to them that toke lesus. noumbred with vs, and had obta)-ned fel.\nd the ministracion. 'f^And the same hath now lowshyp in thys mynystracyon. possessed a plot of grounde vrith the re- same hath now possessed a plat of grounde it was made knowun to alle men that warde of iniquite/and when he was hanged/ wyth the rcwarde of iniquite and when dwelten in ierusalim so that the Uke feeld brast a sondre in the myddes/ and all his he was hanged, he burst a sondre in the was clepid achyldemak in the langage of bowels gusshed oute. '^ And it is knowen mvddes, and all his bowels gusshed out. And it is knowen ^^lto all the inhabiters hem, that is the feeld of blood/ vnto all the inhabiters of lerusalem in so moche that that felde is called in their of lerusalem in so moch that the same ^ and it is writun in the book of salmes/ mother tonge/ Acheldama/ that is to save/ felde is called in their mother tonge, Athe abitacioun of hem be made desert cheldama, that is to save, the bloud felde. the bloud felde. and be there noon that dwelle in it/ and -" It is written in the boke of Psalraes 2opj,ritiswn.tteninthebokeof Psalmes: another take his bischopriche/ -' therfor it bi houeth of these men that ben gaderid His habitacion be voyde/ and no man be hys habitacyon be voyde, and no man be dweUinge therin and his bisshopr\-cke dwelUnge therin and his Bisshoprj-cke -' Wherfore of these let another take. 21 Wherfore of these men let another take. men which have companyed with vs/ all whych haue companyed with vs (all the :

:

noumbre

of names that were to gether/ were aboutc an hondred and twenty) '* Ye men and brethren/ this scripture must have nedes ben fulfilled which the holy goost thorow the mouth of David spake before of ludas/ which was g\de to them that tooke lesus. '^ For he was noumbred with vs and had obtayned fellouship in thi:.

'f'

:

:

:

''•'

:

:

:

:

:

,

TI2N

THE Apostles.]

Toi^

AnO^TOAfiN

[CUAPTEK

ravTatg avacrrag Uerpog ev fxeaw tcov ^jmadriTMv]

rjfjbepatq

ovofjuaratv eirl

to avro

""

GKarov eUoatv')

&)?

elirev'

(rjvre o;^Ao?

TavT7]p,\ rjv TrpoeiTre to Tlvev/Jba to aytov hua aTOfxaTog Aavlb,7rep\

Ti]v ypacfiiiv

*

'lovSa Tov yevofJbivov 68r]yov

'

7]v

'

€KT7](TaT0 ^(oplov GK fjbiadov T7]g adtKta^, Kal 7rp7]P7)g yevoixevoq ekaK7}ae

*

e^e^vdrj Travra

to2<;

crvKXalBovcri top 'Irjaovv

Kat kka^e tov Kkripov

rj/xiVf

Ta cnrkay^va

avTov''

^^(^Kal

to ^coplov eKelvo '" *

avTOV

epij/aog,

koI

" avTov ka^oi\ eTepog." I Alex. aStXt^iiv.

^

''

/xtj

= raiiTttv.

'

Rec. avv.

Ye men of Galile, why stand This same lesus taken vp from you into heauen, shal so come, euen as ye haue sene him go into heauen. '- Then returned they vnto lerusalem from the mount that is called the Oliue hil, which is nye to lerusalem, conte)Tiing a Sabbath dayes iorney. '^ And when they were come in, they went x-p into an %-pper chamber, where a bode both Peter, and lames, and lohn, ye gasing into heauen. is

and Andrew, Philip, and Thomas, Bartelmew, and Matthew, lames the sonne of Alpheus, and Simon zelotes, and ludas lames brother.

^ak/xcov, Koly

"

y/xiv av8pa>v

Rec. + tov.

*

'

OvTog

/xev

/J.eao<;,

ovv koI

"

revTjOrjTO)

77

Trjv eTnaKOTTTjv

ev ttuvtI

xP^^^

Alex. Xo/StVw.

AUTHORISED — 1611.

RHEIMS— 1582.

also sayd.

'

StakeKTco avTcov 'AKekSafxaj

/3i/3k(o

kaTco 6 KaTOiKwv ev avTTJ"

GENEVA — 1557. acloude receauedhim vpout of their sight. "* And whyle they looked stedfastly vp to heauen, as he went, beholde two men stode by them in whyte apparel, "^V^lich

which

ISta

tj}

FeypaTTTac yap ev

Aec ovv tmv (rvvekdovTcov

Alex.

otl KUTypiOjuij/ybevog

yvcoaTov eyevero iracn Totg KaTOLKOixruv

TOVT eaTc ^copcov ai/xaTog.) 67ravk(.<:

''

SLUKOviag TavTTjg.

ttj^

'lepovaakrjfjby uxiTe Kkrjdrjvat

**

10—21.

''AvSpe<; abekcpoi, eSet TrkrjpcodTjvac

'

'ev]

I.

and a cloud receiued him out of their taken vp, Emd a cloud receiued him out of sight. '" And when they beheld him going their sight. "> And while they looked into heauen, behold two men stoode be- stedfastlv toward heauen, as he went vp, side them in white garments, who also behold, two men stood by them in white said, "Ye men of Galilee, why stand you appareU, " Which also said. Ye men of looking into heauen ? This Iesvs which Galilee, why stand yee gazing \-p into is assumpted from you into heauen, shal heauen ? This same lesus, which is taken so come as you haue seen him going into vp from you into heauen, shall so come in like maner as ye haue seene him goe heauen. into heauen. '-Then returned they vnto i-Then they returned to Hierusalem Hierusalem, from the mount called Ohuet, from the mount that is called Oliuet, which is from Hierusalem a Sabbath dayes which is by Hierusalem, distant a Sab- iourney. '^ And when they were come in, boths iourney. '^ And \'vhen they were they went vp into an \-])per roome, where entred in, they went vp into an vpper abode both Peter and lames, and lohn, chamber, w^here abode Peter and lohn, and Andrew, Philip, and Thomas, Barlames and Andrew, Philippe and Thomas, tholomew, and Matthew, lames the sonne Bartholomew and Mathew, lames of of Alpheus, and Simon Zelotes, and ludas Alphaeus and Simon Zelotes, and lude of the brother of lames. ''These all conAl these were perseuering \Tith tinued with one accord in prayer and suplames. one minde in praier with the women phcation, with the women, and Mary the and Marie the mother of Iesvs, and liis mother of lesus, and vrith his brethren. '•*

These all continued wyth one accorde and supplication wyth the women brethren. and Marie mother of lesus, and with his '•'

in prayer

i*

brethren,

And

in

those dayes,

and sayd (the nombre of names that were were about an hundred and "' Ye men and twent}') brethren, this Scripture must nedes haue ben fulfilled, which the holy Cost by the mouth of Dauid spake before of ludas, which was gyde to them that toke lesus. For he was numbred with vs, and had obtained felowship in this ministration. '•* And he therfore hath now gotton a plat of ground with the rewarde of iniquite, and when he had killed him selfe, he brast a sondre in the myddes, and all hys bowels gushed

together,

''"

out.

'^

And

it is

knowen

\Tito all the in-

In those dales Peter rising vp in the middes of the brethren, said (and the multitude of persons together, \Tas almost '^

:

of

that fielde

is

lerusalem

:

called in their

:

hundi-ed and twentie)

"'Men and brethren,

You men,

This Scripture must needes haue bene filltilled, which the holy Ghost by the mouth of Dauid spake before concerning ludas, the mouth of Dauid concerning ludas, wliich was guide to them that tooke lesus.

an hundred and twentie)

'^

brethren, the scripture must be fulfilled which the holy Ghost spake before by

who was

the captalne of

them

that ap-

prehended Iesvs: '' who \-vas numbred '' For bee was numbred with vs, and had among vs and obteined the lot of this obtained part of this ministerj-. ''^ Now ministerie. '* And he in deede hath pos- this man purchased a field with the reward sessed a field of the reward of iniquitie, of iniquity, and falling headlong, he burst and being hanged he burst in the middes, asunder in the mids, and all his bowels and al his bowels gushed out. '" And it gushed out. '" And it was knowen vnto was made notorious to al the inhabitants all the dwellers at lerusalem, insomuch as

insomuche that of Hierusalem: so that the same field was mother tonge, called in their tonge, Hacel-dema, that Aceldama, that is to say, the fielde of is to sav, the field of bloud. -" For it Be bloud. -"0 For it is written in the boke of is wTitten in the booke of Psalmes. Psalmes, Let his habitation be voyde, and their habitation made desert, and be there no man dwel therin And let another none to dwel in it. /Ind his Bishojirike take his charge. -' Wherfore, of these men let an other take. ^iTherfore, of these which haue companied with vs, all the men that haue assembled with vs, al the

habiters

And in those dayes Peter stood vp in the mids of the disciples, and said, (The number of names together were about ein '•''

Peter

stode v^ in the middes of the disciples

that field

is

called in their proper tongue,

Aceldama, that is to say. The field of blood. -" For it is written in the booke or Psalmes, Let his habitation be desolate, and let no man dwell therein And his " Bishopricke let another take. -' Wherefore of these men which haue companied with :

• Or. office, or, charge.

:

:

ClIAPTFR

I.

Ql>— 26.

nPAHEIS

1—10.]

II.

koI e^rjkOev ecf

*

'"ep (o\ elarjXOe

'

Tia/JbaTog

'

o-Taaeo)? avrou "yeveaOat

'Icodvvov

ew?

r-^?

r]fMa<;

rjiJiepa<;

aw

'i]fuv\

[The Acts of '^

6 Kvpiog 'Iijaovg, rjg

avek7](f)07]

ap^a/xevo? airo rov 0a7r-

Kai

eva tovtcov.'

kcTTTjcrav 8vo, 'Icoa7]
" kcu

Kakovixevov Bapcra/Bav, o? eireKkyd-q 'JovaTog, Kol Mardlav. '

etTTOv,

iravTOdv, avdhet^ov "ov

Xv, Kvpie Kap^ioyvCocrTa

'

8vo €va\

'

7rape/3r}

^'^

ka/Se'ii' ''top

KOL eirecrev 6 Kkypog

'^avTU)i>,\

rov tottov tov

elg eTrl

e^eke^co

irpocrev^a/Jbevoi e/c

tovtcov tcov

ryg diuKovlag ravryg Koi dTTOcnokrjgy

Kkijpop]

Tropevdrjvai

'lovSag,

/btaprvpa ry? ava-

i]ju,coVj

acf)

Mardlav, kcu

^

iSiov.'

Kai

^e^|

^9

eScoKav Kkypovg

ixeraTwv

o-vyKaTe-yjrTjcptcrdrj

'ev8eKa

diroarokcov. II. ^

Kal

6V T(o av/Jbirkripovadai ryv err\

ofjbodvfjia8ov\

to

Kal eyevero

avTo.

rj/juepav acfivu)

ryg IJepryKOCTTijg, rjaav airavreg €k rov ovpavov

dio eva ov iK(^eS.u

Rec.

TYNDALE — 1534.

WICLIF— 1380. ihesus

lord

among

us,

tyme in wliiche the tyme that the Lorde lesus went in and wente out and out amonge vs/ -- begymiinge at the the baptyn of baptyme of lohn vnto that same daye that he was taken vp from vs/ must one be in which he wa: that oon of these be ordeyned to beare witnes with vs of his

entrid

and bigan to the day

-'-

loon til in takun up fro us,

made a witnesse

fi-o

of his resure.xcioun with

ordeyneden tweyne/ ioseph that was clepid barsabus/ that was named iust and mathey --' and thei preieden 1 seiden/ thou lord that knowist the hertis of alle men, schewewhom thou hast chosun that oon take the place of these twev-ne; of this seruyce and apostdheed/ of whiche that he schulde go in iudas trespassid to his place/ *'' and thei 3auen lottis to hem/ and the lotte iilde on mathi/ and he was noumbrid with enleuene apostlis. US/ -'

and

thei

:

-'"''

!

'

Alex.

aip'.

CRANMER— 1539.

to gidre with us in al the

the

'^;^o? wcxTrep (pepo-

'Alex. TOV TOTTOV.

tyme that the Lorde lesus had all his conuersacyon amonge vs, -- begynnynge at the baptyme of lohn, \-nto that same daye that he was taken vp from vs) must one be orde3med, to be a witnes with vs

resurreccion.

of his resurreccyon.

And they appoynted two/ Ioseph called Barsabas (whose syr name was lustus) and Mathias. And they prayed sayinge

is

-'

-3

And

they apov-nted two, Ioseph which Barsabas (whose s)t name was and Mathias. -• And whan they thou Lorde which knowest the hertes of all prayed they sayde thou Lorde, which men/ shewe whether of these two thou knowest the hertes of all men, shewe hast chosen ''* that the one maye take whether of these two thou hast chosen -* that he maye take the rourae of thys the roume of this ministracion/ and apos mytleshippe from the which Iudas by trans, nystracyon and Apostleshippe, from which gression fell/ that he myght go to his Iudas by transgressyon fell, that he myght awne place. -*' And they gave forthe their go to hys awne place. -" And they gaue lottes/ and the lot fell on Mathias/ and he forth their lottes, and the lot fel on Mawas counted with the eleven Apostles. tliias, and he was counted with the eleuen -'-i

called

lustus)

:

Apostles.

AND

2.

whanne the dayes

of pente-

al the disciphs weren same place/ - and sudej-nli there was made a sowne fro heuene/ as of a greet wynde corajTige/ and it fiUid al the hous where thei saten/ * and dyuers tungis, as fier appcreden to hem, and it sat on eche of hem/ * and aUe weren fillid with the holi goost and thei bigunnen to speke dyuers langagis as the hoU goost 5af to hem for to speke/ * and there weren

cost

weren

fillid

:

to gidre in the

:

:

ierusalim/ dwellynge iewis relegiouse men/ of ech nacioun that is vndir heuene/

in

WHEN the

WHEN

daye was come/ 2. the fyftye dayes were come they were all with one accorde togeder in to an ende, they were all with one accorde one place. - And sodenly ther cam a together in one place. -And sodenly ther sounde from heaven/ as it had bene the came a sounde from heauen, as it had bene comminge of a myghty wynde/ and it filled the commynge of a myghty wynde, and all the housse where they sate. * And ther it fylled all the house where they sate. appered vnto them cloven tonges/ lyke as ^ And there appered vnto them clouen they had bene fyre/ and it sate vpon cache tonges, lyke as they had bene of fyer, and of them and they were all filled with it sate vpon each one of them * and they the holy goost/ and begamne to speake were all fylled wyth the holy goost, and with other tonges/ even as the sprete gave beganne to speake vryth other tonges, euen them vtteraunce. as the same sprete gaue them vtteraunce. 2.

fj'ftith

•*

:

;

* And ther were dwellinge at lerusalem and whanrie this vois was made the lewes/ devoute men/ which were of all multitude cam to gidrc/ and thei weren nacions vnder heaven. "When this was astonyed in thou5t for eche man herde noysed aboute/ the multitude came to hem spekyng in his langage/ ' and alle gether and were astonyed/ because that weren astoonyed and wondriden and seiden every man hearde them speake his awne to gidre/ whether not alle these that speken tounge. ' They wondred all and marveyled ben men of giddee and hou herden we saj-inge amonge them selves Beholde/ eche man his langage in whiche we ben are not all these which speake/ of CJalile ''

:

:

"^

:

.''

and medy and elamyte a thei that dwellen at mesopotany, iudee, ^ And how heare we every man liis awne and capadosy, and ponte andasie, '"frigie tounge wherein we were boren ? Parthians/ Medes and Elamytes/ and the inhabiters of Mesopotamia/ of lury/ and of Capadocia/of Ponthus and Asia/ '"Phrigia/ borun

'•*

.'

of parthi

'•'

* Ther were dwellinge at lerusalem, lewes, deuoute men, out of euery nacyon of them that are vnder heauen. " When thys was noysed aboute, the multitude

came together, and were astonnyed, because that euery man hearde them speake with his awne langage. ' Tliey wondred all, and marueyled, sayinge amonge them beholde, are not all these which sclues :

? And how heare we awne tomig, wherin we

speake, of Galile

euery

man

his

*'

were borne ? " Parthians, and Medes and Elamytes, and the inhabiters of Mesopotamia, and of lury, and of Capadocia, '"Phrygia and of Ponthus and Asia,

,

TON An02T0AQN

THE Apostles.] 7rvo7}<;

fxevT]^

to Ilvevfjba eStSov

avTolg airoipOeyyeadai.

KarotKOVVTe<; 'lovSatoi av8pe<;

aakrj/J,

ovpavov.

'

yevofievrjq 8e

eKacrro?

etg

edav/Jbal^ov,

ttJ

r^?

(pcovrj^

rakikalot;

Kac

'

eyevv'r]67]/jbev,

^

'

TTOTafjblav, 'lovBaiav Alex, auroif.

»

1

evka/3ec9 airo

ScakeicTM

I8ca

ttco?

Ovk

*

10.

kol

eva eKaarov

kaXelu erepai^

^Hcrav Be ev 'lepov-

'' \

iravTog edvovg raiv vtto

''

kakovvTcov avTwv.

aKovofxev

tj/xet?

^

—

tov

on

TavTT]?, avvrjkde to Trkrjdog kol ovve-xyBrj'

keyouTeg "irpog akkykovg,]

*

2-2—26.

e(p'

KOL e7r\7]adriaav airavreg TIvevfJbaTO<; ayiov^ Kol rip^avro

avTcov,

•

ykcoacrat coael Trupog, CKadccre re

^la/jiept^o/jbevat

yku)a(rai<;, Kad(o<;

yKOvov

I.

Kac eTrkrjpcocrev okov tov oTkov ov rjaav Kadrjfx^voL'

/3caiagy

avrolq

Q)(f)6riaav

[Chapter

e^icrravro

5e

"/cat

l8ov iravTeg ovTot elatv ol kakovvTeg

'eKarrTog

I8ca

tt)

Ildpdoc kol MtjSoi kol 'Eka/uraL, koL

ol

StakefCTO)

yjmcov

KaTocKovureg ttjv

ev

rj

Meao-

re kol KainraBoKiav, IIovtov kcu t7]v 'Aaiavy " ^pvyiav re

Alex, vel =.vel u/io5.

•

Alex. aTroifjeiyyiaOat avro'tc.

GENEVA — 1557.

"

Rec.

+

vavric.

time that the Lord lesus was conuersant Bcgynnyng at the Baptisme among vs, of John, vTito that same dav that he was taken vp from vs, must one be ordevned to be a witnes with vs of his resmrection. ^'^ And they appointed two, loseph called Barsabas, whose surname was Justus, and Matthias. -' And tliey prayed, saying, Thou Lord, which knowest the hartes of all men, shewe whether of these two thou hast chosen. -* That the one may take the roume of this ministration and Apostleship, from which ludas hath gone astray, '-'-

"

time that our Lord Iesvs went in and vs all the time that the Lord Jesus went \"^'ent out among vs, -- beginning from in and out among vs, '- Beginning from the baptisme of lohn vntW the day \'vhere- the Baptisme of John, vnto that same day in he v\-as assumpted from vs, there must that he was taken \-p from vs, must one one of these be made a witnes with vs of be ordained to be a witnesse with vs of his resurrection. his resurrection. *^And they appointed -3 And they appointed two, loseph, who two, loseph called Barsabas, who was

was said.

of al

who was sumamed sumamed

lustus, and Mattliias. -'And And praying they they prayed, and said. Thou Lord, which knowest the harts knowest the hearts of all men, shew whethese two, one, whom ther of these two thou hast chosen, -^That

called Biirsabas,

Justus

:

-^

and Mathias.

Thou Lord men, shew

that of

thou hast chosen,

to take the place of hee

-•'

may

take part of this ministery and

from which Judas by transthat hee might goe to his And they gaue foorth their lots, and the lot fell vpon Matthias, and hee was numbred with the eleuen Apos-

and Apostleship, from the which ludas hath preuaricated that he that he myght go to his owne place. might goe to his ov^ne place. -'^ And they ^ Then they gaue forth their lottes, and gaue them lottes, and the lot fel vjion the lot fel on Matthias, and he was by a Mathias, and he v\'as numbered v\'ith the

Apostlesliip,

common

tles.

consent counted with the eleuen

= Trpoj aXXZ/Xonf.

Alex.

AUTHORISED — 1011.

RHEIMS — 1582.

this ministerie

eleuen Apostles.

gression

fell,

owne place.

^6

Apostles.

WHEN

2. the/easio/Pentecoste was come, they were all with one accorde to- And sodenly there came a sounde from heauen, as it had bene ofarusshingand mighty wynde, and it filled all the house where they sate.

gether in one place.

3

And

there appeared vnto

them clouen

had bene fier, and it vpon eche of them. * And they were all fyUed with the holy Gost, and began to speake with other tonges, euen as the same Sprite gaue them vtterance. * And there were dwelljTig at Jerusalem, lewes who feared God, of all nations vnder heauen. "When this was noysed about, the multitude came together and were astonied tonges, lyke as they sate

because that euery his owne tonge. "

man heard them speake

They wondred all, and maruayled, sayamong them selues, Beholde, are not

ing all

these which speake, of Galile

?

^How

AND when

the dales of Pentecost al together

one place - and sodenly there was made a sound from heauen, as of a vehement winde comming, and it filled the whole house where they were sittmg. ^ And there appeared to them parted tonges as it were of fire, and it sate vpon and they were al euery one of them replenished v\-ith the Holy ghost, and they began to speake with diuerse tonges, accorduig as the Holy ghost, gaue them in

:

"•

•*

:

then heare we euery man our owne tonge, wherin we were borne ? Parthians, and Medes, and Elamites, and the inhabiters of Mesopotamia, and of lurie, and of Ca- that inhabite Mesopotamia, Ie\-\Tie, and padocia.ofPontus.andAsia,'" Of Phrygia, Cappadocia, Pontus, and Asia, '" Phrygia, ''

AND

when the day of Pentecost 2. was fully come, they were all with one accord in one place. - And suddenly there came a sound from heauen as of a rushing mighty winde, and it filled all the house where they were sitting. ^ And there appeared vnto them clouen tongues, hke as of fire, and it sate \-pon each of them. And they were all filled with the holy Ghost, and began to speake vrith other tongues, as the Spirit gaue them \-tterance. * And there were dwelling at Hierusalem lewes, deuout men, out of euery to speake. Now when this nation ^'nder heauen. 5 And there were dwelling at Hierusawas noised abroad, the multitude came lem Ie\-ves, deuout men of euery nation together, and were « confounded, because that is vnder heauen. "And when this that euery man heard them speake in his And they were all avoice was made, the multitude came to- owne language. gether, and was astonied in minde, be- niazed, imd marueilcd, saying one to anocause euery man heard them speake in ther. Behold, are not all these which his o\^Tie tongue. "And they were al speake, Galile;ms ? * And how heare we amased, and marueled saying. Are not, euerj- man in our owne tongue, wherein lo, al these that speake, Galileans, * and we were borne ? " Parthians, and Medes, how haue we heard eche man our os'v-ne and Elamites, and the dwellers in Mesotongue ^•^•herein vv^e v^•ere borne ? ^ Par- potamia, and in ludea, and Cappadocia, and Asia, '•• Phrj'gia, and thians, and Medians, and Elamites, and in Pontus, 2.

were accomphshed, they v\'ere

•"'

'

"

Or. troubled in mind.

:

Chapter

II.

: :

nPAEEIS

11—24.]

*

Koi IlafKfivXiav, AiyinvTov koI ra

*

e7nh7]ixovvTe^

'

'lovSatoc

Poi/Jboioi.,

kakovvTwv avrwv raiq

'

ciKovo/JLev

'

TovTo elvat;' ^^"Erepoc 8e

jut^eprj

'*

r)/jber€pai<;

*

'ApSpeg 'lovSaloi, koI

aWo?

yvcoarop earco, Koi epcortcracrde ra prj/aaTa pere,

'

elpTjfjbepop

" keyet

8ia tov 7rpo(f)yTov

6 ©eo?,

eK^ew

" Rec.

'•'*

akkov keyopre^, '

*

"On ykevKOvg

Apa/Se^^

rov Qeov;

TV av Oekoc

jLce^earco/xevoi,

avTov, kcu aTT€(p6ey^aT0

'^

'

''

erfl

fjbov

iraaap adpKa, Kal

TrpocftyTev-

' Rec. ivi-Kvia.

;^Xfua?ov7-£c.

TYND ALE — 1534.

CRANMER — 1539.

Pamphiha/ and of Egypte/ and of the which is besyde Syrene/ and straungers of Rome/ Iewes and convertes/ " Grekes and Arabians we have

Pamphiha, of Egypte, and of the partyes of Lybia whych is besyde Syren, and straungers of Rome, Iewes a Prosehtes. Grekes and Arabians we haue herde them speake in oure awne tonges the greate workes of God. '- They were aU amased, and wondred, sayinge one to another what meaneth this } '^ Other mocked, sayinge these

WICLIF— 1380. and pamfile eg^pt, and the parties of libie, is aboue sirenen/ and comelingis romayns/ and iewis and prosehtis of Crete and of arabi/ we han herd hem spekjTge in oure langagisthe greet thingis of god/ '- and alle -weren astonyed l wondriden and seiden to gidre what wole this thing be ? j other scorned and seiden for these men hen ful of must.

Kvprjvrjv, Koi ol

Kprjre? kcu

/xov. ov yap, w? vji/,€7.9 VTrokajju/Bayap wpa rpcTy rrjg r/jnepag' akka tovto eaTt, to " Kal eaTat kp Tolg hcr'x^aTai'; r)fjbepai<;y 'Icor/k,

tov IJpev/xaTog

curco

that

rrpog

eTrrjpe ttjv (pwvTjv

'

eart

Kara

KarocKOvpTeg 'lepovaakTj/j, aTrapreg, tovto v/mv

ol

'

ovroi, fjieOvovatP'

ttj?

ykcoaaaig ra fjueyakela

8caxkevd^ovTeg\ ekeyov,

XTadel? Se IJerpog avu rolg hvBeKa,

avTol<;,

Ai^vr,^

ttj^

re Kac Trpoai/X.VTot,

'E^tcrram-o 8e iravTeg koI StTjiropovv, "

[The Acts of

parties of Libia

:

herde them speake with oure awne tonges the greate workes of God. '-They were all amased/ and wondred savinge one to another what meaneth tliis ? '^ Other mocked them sayinge: they are full of :

'

'

:

:

:

men

are fuU of

new

vpyne.

ncwe wyne. i"* '* But Peter But Petir stood with the enleuene and stepped forth with the eleven/ ^p his vois and spake to hem/ 5e and lift ^']l his voyce/ and sayde vnto them iewes and al that dwellen at ierusalem, Ye men of lewrye/ and all ye that inhabite be this knowun to 50W and with eris per- Jerusalem be this knowen v-nto you/ and seyue je my wordis/ '-^ for not as je wenen/ with youre eares heare my wordes. '^These these ben drunken/ whanne it is the are not dronken/ as ye suppose for it is thridde our of the day/ "" but this it is yet but the thyrde houre of the daye. :

reisid

:

:

:

that

was

seid hi the prophete iohel/

'"

and

'*>

But

this is that

which was spoken by

''' But Peter stepped forth with the eleuen, and lyft \^ his voyce, and sayde vnto Ye men of lewrye, and all ye that dwell at Jerusalem be this knowen vnto

them

:

:

you, and wyth youre eares heare my wordes. For these are not droncken, as ye suppose, seynge it is but the thyrde houre of the daye. "' But this is that whych '•''

'' It shalbe '^ And in the last was spoken by the Prophete Iohel dayes sayth God: of my sprete I will it shalbe in the last dayes, sayth God of powre out vpon all flesshe. j^nd youre my sprete I wyll poore out \'pon all flesshe. profecie/ and 50ure 5ung men schuln se sonnes and youre doughters shall pro- And youre sonnes and youre daughters visiouns and 50ure eldris schulen dreme phesy/ and youre yonge men shall se shall prophesv, and youre yonge men shcdl sweuenes, '* and on my seruauntis % myn visions/ and youre olde men shall dreme se visyons, and youre olde men shall handmaidens, in tho dayes I schal schede dremes. '''And on my servaunts/ and on dreame dreames. "* And on mv seruauntes, out my spirit and thei schuln profecie/ my honde maydens I will powre out of and on my hande mavdens I w^yU poore " and I schal jeue greet wondris in heuene my sprete in those dayes/ and they shall out of my sprete in those dayes, and they aboue and signes in erthe binethe blood prophesye. '^ And I will shewe wonders shall prophesve. '^ And I wyll shewe wonand fier and heet of smoke/ '** the sunne in heaven a bovc/ and tokens in the crth ders in heauen aboue, and tokens in the schal be turned in to derknesse, and the benethe/ bloud and fyre/ and the vapour erth beneth, bloud and f)-re, and the vamoone in to blood bifor that the greet of smoke. -" The sunne shalbe turned into pour of smoke. -" The sunne shalbe and the opun day of the lord come/ -' and darknes/ and the mone into bloud before turned into darcknes, and the moone into it schal be eche man whiche euer schal that greate and notable daye of the Lorde bloud, before that greate and notable daye clepe to help the name of the lord schal come. -' And it shalbe/ that whosoever of the Lorde come. -' And it shal come to be saaf/ shall call on the name of the Lorde shal- passe, that whosoeuer shall call on the

it

schal be in the last dayes the lord seith

the Prophete Iohel

:

:

I schal heelde out my spirit on ech fleisch I 50ure sones and 30ure dou5tris schuln

:

:

:

:

:

^^

men

name of the Lord, shalbe saued. -- Yc men of Israel, heare these wordes: lesus of Nazareth a man aproued of God tokcnes, which god dide hi hym in the amonge you with myracles/ wondres and amonge you with myTacles, wondres and myddil of 30U as 36 witen/ 3e turmen- signes which God dyd by him in the sygncs, which God dyd by hym in the tiden and kiUid hym bi the hoondis of myddes of you/ as ye youre selves knowe myddes of you (as ye youre selues knowe) wickid men bi councel determyned, and him have ye taken by the hondes of hym hauo yc taken by the handes of

of israel here 56 these wordis/ ihesus of nazareth, a man preued of god, bifor 50U hi vertues, and wondris and 36

be saved. --'

Ye men

of Israel heare these wordes.

lesus of Nazareth/ a

man a])proved

of

God

''''

-•'

:

bitakun bi the forknowyng of god/ ^'^ whom comelingis, sfroiij/CT-f. must, be«lde, pour, tiield. sweuc clepe, COT/. yaHMn.fowtTt.

n«w irtn«. vvnen,

think.

vnrightewes personcs/ after he was deivcred by the determinat counsell and foreknoweledge of God/ and have crucified and slayne '^ whom God hath raysed \jt :

vnrightewes persones, after he was delyuercd by the determinat counsell and foreknoweledge of God, and haue crucy-'' whom God hath fyed and slayne him :

:

TON AnOSTOAON

THE Apostles]

" "

o\f/ovTaL,

Kai

" Tov Kol

koI

fjbov

vfjLuiv

"^

[Chapter

'^

evvTrvtaadrjaovraL.

/xov^ ev racg

11—24.

II.

veavlaKot v/xoiv opdaei^

ot

kcll

evv'TVVLOL<;\

ra^ Sovka?

eTrl

vfxwv

6vyaTepe<;

Kai ye

eTrl

eKelvatq eK^eco utto

rj/Jbepaiq

'^ fjuov^ kclI 7rpo(ji7]rev(rov(n. koI Scocro) repara ev tm ovpavco avco, ein t^? yrj^ Kara), cufxa kcu irvp koL cuTfxLha Kairvoiv. '"6 r]\.LO<; /xera-

IIvevfjbaTO^ crrj/Jbela

**

(rrpa(prj(reTat

**

Kvpcov

*'

al

TrpeafivTepoi,

oc

" Tovg 8ov\ovg '*

vfxwv kcu

viol

crovcriv ol

Kvpcov,

Kol

(TKorog,

elg

TTjv /xeyakrjv

97

(TeX.7]vr] ^

kcu

€7rt
at/jua, Trplv

et?

ekOelv ti]v

rj

" Avhpeg 'lapar/kTrat, uKOvcraTe rovg

G-odOi-jcreTai^

koyovg

TOV Na^copoLOP, avSpa ^airo tov Qeov airoheSetyfMevov]

'

'Ii]crovv

'

Kol Tepacrt Kat

rj/Jbepav

koX €crTat,7ra^ og av einKakearjrat roovo/Jba

el<;

rovrovq'

v/xa<; hvvdfjbeai ~

crr]/xeL0L<;, "^

'

avTol

'

''ka^ovTeg,\ Sea y

oiSaTe,

ol? e7roi7]a-e 8t

tovtov

tt)

oipca/Jievr]

avTOv

©eo? ev

6

kcu

/SovXt}

^etpS)v\ dvojubcov Trpoo-Trrj^avTeg

tdex. aTTO^thifjikvov airb TOV Qto'u.

=

Alex.

=

fcnf.

»

Alex.

'

and Pamphylia, of Egyqit, and of the of that Libya, which is besyde CjTene, and strangers of Rome, and lewes, and those that were conuerted to the lewesh rehgion. " Crates, and Arabians we heard them speake in our owne tonges the wonderful loorkes of God. '-They were all then amased, and douted, saving one to another. What may this be ? '^ Other mocked, saying. They are ful of

and Pamphiha, iEgypt and the partes of Lybia that is about Cyrenee, and strangers of Rome, Iev\'es also, and Proselytes, " Cretensians, and Arabians Vve haue heard them speake in our owne tonges the great workes of God. '- And they were al astonied, and manieled, saying one to an other, Vvhat meaneth this '^ But others deriding said, That these are ful of new wine.

newe

\

' B.ic.

aviiXiTi.

AUTHORISED — IG 11.

:

.'

Pamphylia, in Egvpt, and in the parts of about Gyrene, and strangers of

Libya,

Rome, lewes and Proselites, " Cretes. and Arabians, wee doe heare them speake in our tongues the wonderfull workes of God. '- And they were all amazed, and were in doubt, saying one to another. What meaneth this ? '^ Others mocking said. These men are full of new wine.

w\Tie.

" But Peter stepped forth with the Eleuen, and lyft vp his voyce, and sayd vnto them.

kcu

ov 6 Qeog dveaTrjae,

\

'Alex, xe'poc

RHEIMS — 1582.

:

'*

avetkaTe'

= Xa/Sovrts.

KaOcog

tov ©eov 6k8otov

Trpoyvcocret

GENEVA— 1557. parties

jnecro) v/xcov,

Ye men

of lurie,

and ye

all

that in-

habite Ierusalem,be this knowen\-ntovou,

and with your eares heare my wordes. '^ These are not droncken, as ye suppose, since it is yet but the th\Tde houre of the day. "'But this is that, which was spoken bv the Prophete loel, '^ And it shalbe in the dayes (sayth God) I ^vil powi-e out of Sprit \-pon all fleshe and your sonnes, and your daughters shal prophecie, and your yonge men shal se visions, and your olde men shal dreame dreames. '**And On my seruantes, and on my handemay dens, I wil powre out of my Sprite in those dayes, and they shal prophecie. '^ And I wil shewe wonders in heauen aboue, and tokens in the earth beneth, bloud, and fire, and the vapour of smoke. -" The sunne shalbe turned into darknes, and the mone into bloud, before that great and notable day of the Lord come. -' And it shalbe, that whosoeuer shall call on the name of last

my

:

the Lord, shalbe saued. -2 Ye men of Israel heare these wordes. That Iesvs of Nazaret. a man approued

God among you with notable workes, and wondres, and signes, which God dyd by hym in the myddes of you, as ye your of

23 selues knowe jjij^ j ^^^ jj^^g y^ ^^^^^ by the handes of ^nrighteous personnes. after he was dehuered by the deterrainat counsel, and fore knowledge of God, and :

hane crucified and slayne

:

" Whome God

'•But Peter standing with the Eleuen, vp his voice, and spake to them. Ye men, lex-A-es, and al you that d\'\'el in Hierusalem, be this knowen to you, and \-\'ith your eares receiue my \Tordes. "* For these are not drunke, as you suppose, \-\'hereas it is the tliird houre of the '^ But this is it that was said by day the Prophet loel, ^^And it shal be, in the last dates (saith our Lord) of my Spirit I wil powre out vpon al flesh : and your sonnes and your daughters shal prophecie, and your yong men shal see visions, and yourauncients shal dreame dreames. ^^And vpon my servants trvely, and vpon my handmaides wil I powre out in those lifted

:

'* lift

But Peter standing vp with the eleuen, vp his voice, and said \-nto them. Ye of ludea, and all ye that dwell at

men

Hierusalem, bee

tliis

and hearken to

my

knowen words

\-nto

you,

For these

''' :

are not drunken, as yee suppose, seeing it is

but the third houre of the day. "'But which was spoken by the Pro'' And it shsill come to passe

this is that

phet loel,

dayes (saith God)

in the last

my

out of

I

Spirit ^'pon all flesh

powre and your

will :

sonnes and your daughters shall prophesie, and your yong men shall see visions, and

vour old men shall dreame dreames '"^And on my seruants, and on my handmaidens, 1 :

will

powre out

in those daies of

my Spirit,

'^ And I will daies, of my Spirit, and they shal pro- and they shall prophesie phecie: '^ and I wil giiie wonders in the shewewonders in heauen aboue, andsignes beneath blood, and fire, and earth in the heauen aboue, and signes in the earth beneath, bloud, and fire, and vapour of vapour of smoke. -"Tlie Sunne shall be ^^ darkenesse, and into the Moone inturned into be turned shal The sunne smoke. darkenes. and the moone into bloud, before to blood, before that great and notable -' And it shall the great and manifest day of our Lord day of the Lord come. :

:

doth come.

come

whosoeuer

on the

-^And it shal be, euery one calleth vpon the name of our Lord, shal be saued. " Ye men of Israel heare these v^-ordes, Iesvs of Nazareth a man approued of God among you, by miracles and vv-onders and signes \Thich God did by him in the ^ this middes of you, as you know same, by the determinate counsel and prescience of God being deliuered, vou by the handes of wicked men haue crucified and slaine. ^'•whom God hath raised :

--

to passe, that

Name

Yee men

whosoeuer shal

call

of the Lord, shall be saued.

of Israel, heare these words,

man approued of you, by miracles, wonders, and signes, which God did by him in the midst of you, as yee your selues also know ^ Him, being dehuered by the determinate counseU and foreknowledge of God, yee haue taken, and by wicked hands, haue crucified, and slaine -' Whom God lesus

of Nazareth, a

God among

:

:

Chapteu

II.

nPASEIS

25—38.:

*

kvcrag Ta<;

'

avTov.

[The Acts of

rov Oavarov, Kadon ovk

(aSlvag

^ Aavtb yap

'*

avrov,

X.€yet elg

i)v

hvvarov KparelaOai avTov vtt

IJpoa)pco//.t]v

evwmov

rov Kvpiov

Sea

/jlov

" TravTO^' on e/c Se^tcov /xov eo-riv, Iva fxi] crakevdoo' '" Soa tovto 6V(fipav6ri\ rj " KapSca ju,ov, koI jjyaXXtacraTO 77 ykaxrcra /xov ert Se Kol rj crap^ /jlov KaracTKr}^ " vcoaec eir ek-TrcSc. ''ore ovk eyKarakecxj/eig ttjv y^rv^W l^ov eU 'a8ov,\ ov8e huxret^ " TOP ocrtop crov ISecu Sta(pdopav. eyv(opi(rag fjuot oSov? ^coyg- Trkr/pcoaec^ jxe " €V(ppoo-vv7]g fjbera rov 7rpocro)7rov aov." ^ 'Avbpe<; a8ek(f)ol, e^ov eiTrelv fxera '

'

Kac TO

/Jbv'i]ixa

avTov eariv ev

'

VTrdpycov, koL elScog

'

^To Kara

*

rov Trarpcdp^ov JavtS, ore kcu erekevrija-e kol

7rapp)](Tta? Trpog v/j,d? irepl

'

Alex.

adpKa

iji'ifpavOii.

WICLIF

'

on opKw

rj/jnv

a^po

f Wen..

aV" 1(1'.

ij/xepag

ravryg.

wfjuoaev avTco 6 6)eo9, €k Kapirov

dvaaTi](retv rov Xpiarov,

Alex.

TJjg

— ra kutu

— 1380.

a^\j,Ka

|

erdcfirf^

6a
Trj<^

KaOtaai ein rov dpovov avrov^

avcirjTnnuv Tijv XuwTiiv.

« Alex, oi'rf.

TYND ALE — 1534.

ovv

irpocpijTTjg

'•

^'

irpo-

.\\e\. iyKaTt\ti<;,Bij.

CRANMER — 1539.

whanne sorowis of helle weren and lowsed the sorowes of deeth/ because raysed \-p, and loosed the sorowes of deeth, vnbounden/ bi that that it was in possible it was vnpossible that he shuld be holden because it was vnpossyble, that he shuld For Dauid speaketh of that he were holdun of it^ -^ for dauith of it. -^ For David speaketh of him Afore be holden of it. him Afore hande I sawe God alwayes seith of hyra I saij afer the lord bifor me honde I sawe God alwayes before me god

reisid/

-'•'

:

:

:

euermore for he is on my ri5thalf that I For he is on my ryght honde/ that I shuld before me : for he is on my right hande, be not moued/ '^ for this thing myn herte not be moved. "^Therfore dyd my hert that I shuld not be moued. -"'Therfore ioied and my tunge made ful out ioie, and reioyce/ and my tonge was glad. More- dyd my hert reioyce, and my tonge was :

more ouer my

fleisch schal reste in hope/ thou schalt not leue my soule in nether thou schalt jeue thin hoU to corupcioun/ ~^ thou hast made knowTin thou schalt fille to me the weyes of liif me in m\Tthe with tlii face/ 2''

for

helle

:

:

-'* britheren be it leful booldh to seye to 50U of the patriark dauith/ for he is deed and biried/ and his sepulcre is araonge us in to this dav/ ^" therfor whanne he was a profete, a wist that with a greet ooth god hadde swoor to hym that of the fruyt

of his leende/ schulde oon sitte on his ^' he seinge afer spake of the reseet :

sure.xcioun of crist/ for nethir he in helle

cioun/

:

^-

nether his fleisch

god

saij

reisid this ihesus

:

was

lefte

corrupto

whom

alle ben witnessis/ ^^ therfore he was enhaunsid bi the ri3thand of god ,ind thoru3 the biheest of the hoh goost that he toice of the fadir/ he schedde out this spirit that 3e seen and heren/ ^"' for dauith stied not in to heuene/ but he seith/ the lord seide to my lord sitte thou on my

we

my flesshe shall rest in hope/ because thou wilt not leve my soul in nether wilt suffre thyne holye to se corrupcion. -'* Thou hast shewed me the over/ also -'

hell/

wayes of

lyfe/

and

shalt

make me

full

ioye with thy countenaunce.

glad.

Moreouer

-' Men and brethren/ let me frely speake vnto you of the patriarke David: For he both deed and buryed/ and his sepulcre remayneth with vs vnto this daye. *' Therfore seinge he was a Prophet/ and knewe that God had sworne with an othe to him/ that the frute of his loynes shuld sit on his seat (in that Christ shulde ryse agavne in the flesshe) ^' he sawe before and spake in the resurreccion of Christ/ that lus soule shulde not be left in hell nether his flesse shuld se corrupcion. This lesus hath God raysyd vp/ wher of we all is

:

:

•^'-

are witnesses.

my flesshe

shall rest

-'"

soule in hell, nether

:

'^

Ye men and

speake For he

\'nto

brethren, let

me

frely

you of the patriarke Dauid

both deed and bur\-ed, and hys sepulcre remayneth with vs \Tito this daye. •"^ Therfore, seinge he was a Prophet, and knewe that God had sworne with an othe to him, that Christ (as concemyng the flessh) shulde come of the frute of his lo)-nes, and on hys seat, ^' he knowyng this before, spake of the resurreccyon of Christ, that his soule shulde not be left in hell nether hys flesshe shuld se corrupcyon. ^-This lesus hath God raysed vp, is

:

wherof we

now

also

because thou wUt not leaue my wUt thou suffre thine holye to se corrupcyon. -^Tliou hast thou shalt of shewed me the wayes of lyfe make me fidl of ioye with thy countenaunce. in hope,

all

are witnesses.

by the right honde and hath receaved of the father the promyse of the holy goost/ he hath sheed forthe that which ye nowe rijthalf/ 3S til I putte thin enemyes the se and heare. '•' For David is not ascendyd stool of thi feet/ '*" therfor moost certeynli into heaven Tlie Lorde but he saydc. witc alle the hous of Israel that god sayde to my Lorde sit on my right honde/ made hym bothe lord and crist/ this ihesus ** vntill I make thy fooes thy fote stole.

Sence now that he by the ryght hande of God exalted is, and hath receaued of the father the promyse of the holy Goost, he hath sheed forth thys (gijfte) whych ye now se and heare. ''^ For Dauid is not ascendid into heuen but he saveth The Lord sayd to my Lord syt thou on my

whom

right hande,

•'"

of

Sence

God

exalted

that he is/

:

:

*'

36 crucifieden/

whanne

thei herden these thingis thci

'^

So therfore let all the housse of Israel knowe for a suerty/ that God hath made the same lesus whom ye have crucified

werun conpunt in hertc/ and thei seiden lorde and Christ. to petir and to other apostlis/ britheren what schuln we do ? ** and petir seide to •'" When they hcardo tliis/ they were hem/ do 36 pcnaunce and ech of 50U be pricked in their hertes/ and sayd vnto Peter and vnto the other Apostles: Ye men and brethren/ what shall we do? h'ihce •"* Peter sayde vnto them: repent and be

•"

:

:

:

fote stole.

of Israel

•'''

vntyll

I

make thy fooes

* So therfore, let all knowe for a suerty,

thy

the house that

God

hath made that same lesus (whom ye haue crucifyed) Lorde and Chryst. •'" When they hcarde this, they were pricked in their hertes, and sayd \-nto Peter, and vnto the other Apostle's : Ye men Peter and brethren what shall we do ? sayde NTito them repent of youre synnes. •'**

:

TON AnOSTOAON

THE Apostles.]

avTov

eU aSov

I

o

(rT7}(Tev vxjrcoOelg,

ovSe

\

i]

6^€^ee rovro b vvv

av

°e&)9

v/Jbelq\

7ra<;

oIko?

Alex.

i)

ifivx')

aurov.

'

*

Tt

^*

rjj

'

Alex, tovto, 6

iiiieXg.

"'

:

-' :

Because thou wylt not

in hope.

my

'^''Because thou wilt not leaue

Holy one to fer thine Holv one to se corruption. see corruption. ^^ Thou hast made knovven ^ Thou hast shewed me the waves of hfe, to me the vvaies of life: thou shalt make and shalt make me full of ioye with thy me fid of ioyfulnes with thy face. -" Ye men, brethren, let me boldly speake countenance. to you of the Patriarch Dauid that he '^ Men and brethren, I may freely speake died, and vs-as buried and his sepulchre is vnto you of the Patriarche Dauid, For he v\-ith vs vntil this present day. ^'^ Vvhereas soul in hel, nor giue thy

:

:

both dead and buried, and his sepulchre remayneth with vs \-nto this day. Therfore, se^Tig he was a Prophet, and knewe that God had swome with an othe to h\Tii, that Christe, as concerning the fleshe, should come of the frute of his loynes, and syt on hys seat, •" He knowyng this beis

•'*•*

therfore he that

was

a Prophet, and

by an othe God had

thai of the fruite

of his

swome loynes

knew to

him

there

should sit vpon his seate: ^' forseeing he spake of the resurrection of Christ, for

neither \'^'as he left in hel, neither did his flesh see corruption. ^2 This Iesvs hath spake of the resurrection of Christe, God raised againe, whereof al we are That his soule should not be left in graue, w-itnesses. nether his tleshe shulde se corruption. '-This lesus hath God raysed vp, wher of 8^ Being exalted therfore by the right we all are wytnesses. hand of God, and hauing receiued of liis ** Since now that he by the ryght hand father the promisse of the holy Ghost, he of God hath bene exalted, and hath re- hath povATed out this v^hom you see and ceaued of his Father the promise of the heare. for Dauid ascended not into holy Gost, he hath shed forth this which heauen: but he saith. Our Lord hath said ye now se and heare. '^ For Dauid is not to my Lord, sit on my right hand, ^ vntil ascendid into heauen, but he sayeth, Tlie I make thine enemies the footestoole of thy Lord sayd to my Lord, Syt at my ryght feete. ^^ Therfore let al the house of Israel hand, 3* Vntyl I make thv foes thv fote know most certainly that God hath made fore,

•*•<

stole.

3"

So

therfore, let

d

the house of him both Lord, and Christ, this Iesvs,

Israel knowe for a suerty, that God hath made him both Lord, and Christe, this lesus / say whome ye haue crucified.

whom

vou haue

'Acrcpakw? ovv 6

0eo?

" Rec. Kai

kcll

6(p7)

rov^

wpog

Xptarov airii:

AUTHORISED— 1611.

-•''

soule in graue, nether wvit suf-

^

rovg

Se^ccov /xov

e/c

fferpog 8e

Rec. =: Kai.

:

hope

aov."

''^

avSpe? a8ek
hath raised \'p, and loosed the sorrowes vp loosing the sorowes of hel, according of death, because it was vnpossible that as it was impossible that he should be it. -* For Dauid holden of it. For Dauid saith concernspeaketh of hym, I beheld the Lord al- ing him, I foresaw the Lord in my sight wayes before me for he is at my ryght alvvaies: because he is at my right hand hand, that I sliould not be moued. -''Ther- that I be not moued. ^^ For this, my hart fore dyd my hart reiovse, and my tounge hath been glad and my tongue hath rewas glad moreouer also, my fleshe shal ioyced: moreouer my flesh also shal rest

my

yjrvyT]

ave'/di] ei?

Kadov

KapSia, elirov re irpog rov Flerpov

RHELMS — 1582.

he should be holden of

rest in

'ij

earavpuxrare.'

TroLi]ao/Jbev,

Alex. oCrf.

ov yap AaviS

Kvpcov "avrov Kol Xpicrrov\

'"koII

v/Jbel<;

GENEVA— 15.57.

leaue

25—38.

tovtov tov 'Irjaovv ave-

Kvptco fjuov,

vttottoSiov rcov irohcov

crov

rovrov rov Irjaovv ov

aTToarokovgy

=

II.

ov\ ''KareX.eccpdrjl ^'

8ia(f>6opav.

Kvptog rw

6

Icrpa7]k, ore

'AKOvcravreg Se Karevvyrjcrav kocTTOvg

etSe

IBXeirere koI uKovere.

" Elirev

rovg e^dpov^

do)

yLvaxTKerco eTTOiTjcre

aap^ avrov

"

0609, oh iravre? i^juec^ ea/juev /xaprvpeg. ^^ tt) Se^ta ovv rov &eou ryv re eiraj^ekiav rov aytov Ilvevixaro^ ka^wv irapa rod irarpo?,

ovpavov(;, keyet 8e avrog,

'

[Chapter

on

ekaXrjae rrepi ryg dvaardaeo)^ rod Xpiarov,

tScov

hath raised vp, hauing loosed the paines of death because it was not possible that bee should bee holden of it. ^5 For Dauid speaketh concerning him, I foresaw the Lord alwayes before my face, for he is on my right hand, that I should not be moued. -^ Therefore did my heart reioyce, and my tongue was glad Moreouer also, my flesh :

:

rest in hope, -' Because thou wilt not leaue my soule in hell, neither wilt thou suffer thine Holy one to see corrupshall

tion. -'^Thou hast made knowen to mee the wayes of life, thou shalt make mee fuU of ioy with thy countenance. ^9 Men and brethren, "let me fi-eely speake vnto you of the Patriarch Dauid, that he is both dead and buried, and his sepulchre is with vs ^•nto this day: '*' Therefore being a Prophet, and knowing that God had swome with an oath to him, that of the fruit of his loines, according to the flesh, bee would raise \-p Christ, to sit on his throne: " He seeing this before, spake of the resurrection of Christ, that his soide was not left in heU, neither his flesh did

see corruption.

'- Tliis

we

raised vp, whereof '•^

Tlierfore being

lesus hath all

God

are witnesses.

bv the right hand of

God exalted, and hauing receiued of the Father the promise of the holy Ghost, he hath shed forth this, which ye now see and heare.

'*

For Dauid is not ascended he saith himselfe. my Lord, Sit thou on

into the heauens, but

The Lord

said vnto

my right hand, ^ Untill I make thy foes thy footstoole. '"Tlierefore let all the house of Israel know assuredly, that God hath made that same lesus, whom ye haue crucified,

both Lord and Christ.

crucified.

Now when

they heard this, they were pricked in their heart, and said vnto Pe•''When they heard this, they were pricked '''And hearing these things, they were ter, and to the rest of the Apostles, Men in their hartes, and sayd \-nto Peter and compuncte in hart, and said to Peter and and brethren, What shall we doe? ^'Thea vnto the other Apostles,'Men and brethren, to the rest of the Apostles, Vvhat shal Peter said vnto them. Repent, and be what shal we do ? '*8 Then Peter sayd \Tito we doe men, brethren ? ^s But Peter said them. Amend your hues, and be baptized to them. Doe penance, and be euery one

3

Y

•''

Chapter

II.

avTov^,

*

nPASEIS

1—6.]

III.

*

XpiCTTOv 669 acpecrcv a/xapTiuiv

'

'^

*

ocrov^

vfxiv

^'

''

Kol

keywv,

7rapeKaX.€i\

Ol /nev ovv

Koi 7Tpo(T€Te67]aav

rrj

"^

acrfievoi^l

rrj

*

^Mdyre

to avTo, koI el^op ctTravra Kocva,

67TC

eTTLTrpaaKOV, kcu Ste/xepL^op °

avra

Trdcrty

Alex. diSfiapripaTO.

WICLIF— 1380. baptisid in the

eyevero Se

8ta tcov airoaTokwv

orrifxela

name

eytveTO. *^

^^

baptised every one of you in the

'''''

:

:

:

11

:

the temple at the nynthe oure of preiynge/ and a man that was lame fro the wombe of his modir was borun/ and was leid eche day at the 5ate of the temple that is scid feir to axe almes of men that entriden in to the temple/ ^ this whanne he sale Petir and loon bigi|-nyng to entre in to the temple preied that he schuklc take alme-s/ and petir with ioon biheldc on hym and seidc/ biluslde thou in to vs/ * and he biheclde in to liem/ and hopid that he schulde take summe what of hem/ * but Petir seide/ I haue nether siluer ne gold/ but that that I haue I 5eue to thee/ :

i

:

'•

iroXXa

Trta-revovre?

ol

tl<;

Ka&

^petav el^e'

'qfxepav

CRANMER — 1539. name

of and be baptysed euery one of you in the

name

of lesus Chni'st for the remissyon of

of s\Tines, and ye shall receaue the gyfte of the holy goost.

made all

\Tito

you and

'"'

For the promyse was

to

youre chyldren, i to

that are a farre of, euen as

many

as the

Lorde oure God shaU call. •'"And wythmany other wordes bare he witnes, d exhorted them, savinge Saue youre seluesfromthys :

\Titowarde generacvon.

" Tlien

they that

gladly receaued his preachinge, were bap-

and the same daye ther were added vnto them aboute thre thousande soules. *- And soules. they contvnued in the Apostles ''And thev continued in the Apostles doctrine and felowshippe, and in breakdoctrine and felloushippe/ and in break- vnge of breed, and in prayers. "''•And inge of breed/ and in prayer. And feare feare came ouer euerv' soule. And many came over ever)' soule. And many won- wondres and signes were shewed by the dres and signes were shewed by the Apostles, {at lerusalem. And (jreat feare Apostles. ''* And all that beleved kept came vpon all men). '''And idl that bethem selves to gedder/ and had all thinges leued, kept them selues together, and had commen/ and solde their possessions all thinges commen, '"'and solde their posand goodes/ and departed them to all men/ sessyons and gooddes, and parted them to as every man had nede. '"'And they con- all men, as euerj' man had nede. '"' And tinued dayly with one acorde in the tem- they contynued dayly wyth one accorde in l)le/ and brake breed in every houssc/ and the temple, and brake breed from house dyd eate their meate to gedder/ with to house, and dyd eate their meate togegladues and singlenes of hert praysinge ther, with gladnes and singlenes of hert, God/ and had faveour with all the people. •'" praysinge God, and had fauour wyth all And the Lorde added to the congregacion the people. And the Lorde added to the dayly soche as shuld be saved. congregacyon dayly ,soch as shuld be saued. 3. PETER and' lohn went vp together 3. PETER and lohn went vp togedder into the temple at the nynth houre of into the temple at the nynthe houre of prayer. - And a certav-ne man that was halt prayer. -And ther was a certavTie man from his mothers wombe, was brought, halt from his mothers wombe/ whom they whom they layde dailie at the gate of the brought and layde at the gate of the tem- temple (which is called beutyfull) to aske ple called beutifull/ to axe almes of them almes of them that entred into tlie temple. When he sawe Peter and lohn that they that entrcd into the temple. ' Which .same when he sawe Peter and lohn/ that they wolde into the temple, he desyred to rewolde in to the temple/ desyred to receave ceaue an almes. And Peter fastened hys an almes. And I'eter fastened his eyes eyes on hym wyth John, and sayde loke on him with lohn and sayde looke on on vs. 'And he gaue hede vnto them, vs. And he gaue hede vnto them/ trust- trustynge, to receaue some thinge of them. inge to receave somthinge of them. "Then "Then sayde Peter: Sylucr and golde sayd Peter Silver and golde haue I none/ haue I none, such as I haue, geue I the. :

'^

Travre^ Se

f Alex, kcu irnp(K«Xti civtuvq.

remyssioun of 5oure synnes, and 56 schuin lesus Christ/ for the remission of synnes/ and ye shall receave the g}'fte of the holy goost. 2'' For the promyse was made vnto alle that ben fer whiche euer oiu-e lord you and to youre chyldren/ and to all that god hath clepid/ •*" also with other wordis are afan-e^ even as many as the Lorde fill many he witnessid to hem and mo- oure God shall call. '^''And with many nestid hem and seide/ be '^e. saued fro tliis other wordes bare he witnes and exhorted schrewid generaciomi/ ••' than thei that them sapnge: Save youre selves from resce},Tieden his word weren baptisid/ and this vntowarde generacion. "" Then they in that day soulis wereu encresid aboute that gladly receaved his preachynge/ were thre thousand/ baptised and the same daye/ ther were ^ and weren lastynge stable in the tech- added \-nto them aboute thi-e thousande

:

Kotvcovla Kol

tt)

kol ra Kr7]/x,aTa koI rag VTrap^et^

Kadorc av

for the take the 3ifte of the holi goost^ biheest is to 50U and to 5oure sones/ x to

ynge of the aposths i in comynyng of the brekinge of breed and in preiers/ ^ and drede wa.? made to eche man, and many wondris and signes, weren don bi the aposths in ienisahm, and gi-eet drede was iu alle/ ** I alle that bileueden weren to gidre and hadden alle thingis comyn/ * thei selden possessioims and catel departiden tho thingis to alle men, as it was nede to ech/ ^'' and eche day thei dwelliden stabUwithowille in the temple, and braken breed aboute housis and token mete with fulout ioie andsymplenesse of herte, •*'and heriden togidre god and hadden grace to alle the folk/ and the lord encresid hem/ that weren made saaf ech day in the same thing. 3. AND Petir x loon wenten up in to

aKokcag

Tracrrj '^v^?} (pol3o<;,

TYNDALE— 1534.

of ihesus crist, in to

tt}^

Mcrel rpia^iktat.

SiSa^y rcov cnrocrTokoiv kol

Kkaaec rov aprov koc Ta2g Trpoaev^atg.

re repara Kol

ryg yevedg

airo

aTroSe^a/ievoc rov koyov avrov e^a7rrlard7]o-av'

ttj rjfJ^epa eKeivr) -[jy-v^al

^Hcrav 8e irpoaKapTepovvTe?

rjaav

rod wyiov nv€v/xaro<;,

ttjv Scopeav

\r/\j/eo-d€

'

ravTTjq.^

*'

koc

ovofxart 'lyaov

T(Z

yap earcv rj errayyeXla Kac tol<; TeKvotg v/jbSiVy koL iraac rolq el<; /xaKpaVy 'Erepoc? re koyoig irkeiocrt av irpoo'KaX.eaTjTat Kvpto? 6 &60? y/xcov.'

"Ste/jiapTvpeTol *

[The Acts of

em

MeTavo7](raTey koL /3a7rrt(r67}T(o eKacrrog vfxwv

tised

:

'*'*

'*''

•'''

•'

•*

''

:

:

''

:

THE APdSTLES.]

AnOSTOAfiN

T.QN

re irpocTKapTepovvTe^ b/xoOv/ubahov ev tco

[Chapter

kafx^avov rpocpTjg ev cuyaKkiacret koI cKpekoTTjTt Kapbiaq, exovre? rjfjbepav

X^'P''^ irpog

ry

III.

okov tov kaov.

IleTpov Kol

8e '

Uerpog

^Iwdvi'ijg

kclI ^

'I(t)avv7]i>

fxekXovTag

aTevcaag 8e IJeTpog avTolg,

eirelx^v

GENEVA.

;]^&)A.o?

elg

avTov

irpocrboKcov

to

to lepov, rjpcoTa

avTwv

Trap

8e

o

RHEIMS — 1582. of

:

and to al that are farre of, a farre of, eiien as many as the Lord our vvhomsoeuer the Lord our God shal call. *' Vvith very many other vwordes God shal call. also did he testifie, and exhorted them, saving, ** And with many other wordes he he Saue your selues from this peruerse genesoght, and exhorted them, saying, Saue ration. *' Tliey therfore that receiued his your seines from this vntowarde genera- word, were baptized and there were adtion. " Then they that gladly receaued liis ded in that day about three thousand soules *- And they preaching, were baptized and the same were perseuering in the day, ther were added to the Cliurche, a- docti-ine of the Apostles, and in the combout three thousand soules. •*- And they munication of the breaking of bread, and continued in the Apostles doctiine, and praiers. •'''And feare came ^'pon euerv felowship, and in breakyng of bread, and soul many wonders also and signes in prayers. -^ And feare came ouer euer}' were done by the Apostles in Hierusalem, soule and many wondres and signes were and there was great feare in al. +* Al shewed by the Apostles. " And all that they also that beleeued, were together, that are

:

:

:

:

them selues together, and had al things common. *'' Tlieir poscomnien. And solde their sessions and substance they sold, and and goodes, and departed deuided them to al, according as euen,' them to all men, as euery man had nede. one had neede. "'Dally also continuing *And they continued davlv with one ac- with one accord in the temple, and breakcorde in the temple, and breking bread ing bread from house to house, they tooke at home, dyd eat their meat together, their meate \'\'lth iov and simplicltie of with gladnes and singlenes of hart -^-'Pray- hart praising God, and hauing grace sing God. and had fauour with all the with al the people. And our Lord inpeople. And the Lord added to the Churche creased them that should be saued, daily beleued, kept

-••'

possessions

'*'

:

dayly, suche as should be saued.

:

together. 3.

Peter and John went vp together in to the temple, at the nynthe

AND

Peter and John

went vp

into

,

houre of prayer. - And a certaine man his mothers \wombe, was caried \whom halt from his mothers wombe, was car\ed, they laid euen,- day at the gate of the whome they layd at the gate of the tem- temple, that is called Specious, that he ple called Beutyfull, to aske almes of them might aske almes of them that ^•^ent into that entred into the temple. » Which sevTig the temple. He, when he had seen Peter Peter and lohn, that they wolde entre into and lohn about to enter Into the temple, the temple, desired to receaue an almes. asked to receiue an almes. But Peter And Peter earnestly beholding hym with vWth John looking \'])on him, said, Looke lohn, sayd, Loke on vs. * And he gaue v{5on vs. * But he looked earnestly vjjon uede vnto them, trust^-ng to receaue some them, hoping that he should receiue some thing of them. « Theii sayd Peter, Syluer thing of them. But Peter said, Siluer and golde haue I none, suche as I haue, and gold I haue not, but that which I :

•*

"•

''

elire

ctol

o?

8e

rj/jua?.^

IJeTpog,

8i8coju,c.

ev too

baptized euery one of you in the Name of lesus Christ, for the remission of sinnes,

and ye shal receiue the gift of the holy Ghost. ^' For the promise is vnto you, and to your children, and to all that are afarre off, euen as manv as the Lord our

God

shall call.

*"

And

with

many

other

words did hee testifie and exhort, saving, Saue your selues from this vntoward generation. •'I Then they that gladly receiued his word, were baptized and the same day there were added vnto them about three thousand soules. •'^'And they continued :

stedfastly in

fellowship,

the Apostles doctrine and in breaking of bread, and

and

^ And

feare came ^pon euery soule and many wonders and signes were done by the Apostles. +^ And all that beleeued were together, and had all in prayers. :

things

common,

'^

And sold

their posses-

and goods, and parted them to all men, as euerj- man had need. •"• .Vnd they continuing daily with one accord in the Temple, and breaking bread " from house to house, did eat their meat with gladnesse and singlenesse of heart, '' Praysmg God, and hauing fauour with all the people. And the Lord added to the Church sions

davlv such as should be saued. Peter and lohn went vp

NOWE

together into the Temple at the houre of prayer, bein(j the ninth houre. ^ And a

the temple, at the ninthe houre of praier. - And a certaine man that was lame from certain

•^

''

^

AUTHORISED— 1611.

children,

NOW,

ttjv

avrov

ekerj/jboa-vvrfv

Bke-^ov eU

*

kajBelv.

e^w, tovto

and to your chyldren, and to

3.

eirl

//.TjTpog

elarropevo/xevcov elg to lepov.

elg

you baptized in the name of Ibsvs Christ for remission of your sinnes and you shal receiue the gift of the holy Ghost, 39 For to vou is the promisse, and to your

:

all

KOtktag

crvv tco 'Iwavvrj, elire,

virdpxei /xof

— 1557.

twv

elcrcevai,

euery one of you in the Name of lesus Christe for the remission of sjTines and ye shal receaue the gj'ft of the holy Gost. ^Tor the promise was made vnto you,

all tilings

e/c

ov eTidovv Kaff rjfMepav irpog ttjv dvpav tov lepov ttjv keyo-

'Apyvptov Kal xP^^^^v ovx

had

atvovvreg top Qeov koI

ave^atvov eh to tepov

Kal Tig avrjp

flpaiav, tov otTelv ekeTjfJboavvTjv irapa

ka^eiv

1—6.

8e KvpLO<; TrpocrerLdec tov<; aa)^o/xevov(; Kaff

'^W evvaTTjv.

virapxcov efBaa-Ta^eTO'

l8o)v

*'

III.

oIkov aproVy jxeTe-

eKKkijcrla.

Ettl to avTO be

(opav TTJg 7rpo(T€vxv^

/Jbev7]v

Kar

kX-covtc? re

lepcOy

39-47.

II.

man lame from his mothers wombe

caried, whom they layd dayly at the gate of the Temple which is called Beautifull, to aske almes of them that entred into the Temple. Who seeing Peter and

was

•*

lohn about to go into the Temple, asked an almes. • And Peter fastening his eyes vpon him, with lohn, said, Looke on vs. * And he gaue heede vnto them, expecting to receiue some tiling of them. ® Then Peter said, Siluer and gold haue I none.

Chapter

nPASEI2

7—19.]

III.

[The Acts of

ovoixan 'Irjaov Xptarov tov Na^copacov, eyecpac kol TreptTraTetJ

'

avTov ryg Se^cd? X^'P^^ VJ^^-P^' Kol ra crcpvpa, ^ kol e^a\Xojjbevo<;

6

ryv

eX.€rj/j,oavp7]v Kadyfyuevo?

kol

TrGpceTrarec,

"

Kparovvrog Se

em

Aao?

crroa ttJ

rrj

drevt^ere,

rl

'

Wex.

&)9

ijyiipt

Ihia

avrov.

'

in the

name

Alex.

I't.

and he took him bi the him up/ a anoon his leggis and his feet weren soudid to gidre " he leppid and stode/ and wandrid/ and he entrid with hem in to the temple, and wandrid/ and leppid and heried god, '

ri3thond and heued

li

"^oAo/xwz/o?,

I

kKOaja^ot.

ovto?\

Kal

eirkT}-

'

Alex, ai/roc.

"

irpo? ^'

IScov

em

avrovg 7ra? Se

rovrro,

Ilerpo^ 7}

Tjfuv

rov TrepLTrarelv avrov;

7rerroir]Koai

Rec. tov iaOhroQ x"'^'^"-

Rec. SoXo^oivToe.

"

CRANMER— 1539.

I have/ geve I the. In the name of lesu Christ of Nazareth/ rj-se v]) and walke. " And he toke him by the right

In the name of lesus Chryst of Nazareth, ryse \-p and walke. ' And he toke h\Tn by the r\ght hande, and lyfte hym vp. And honde/ and lifte him \'p. And immediatly immediatly his fete and anclebones rehis fete and anclebones receaved strenght. ceaued strength. And he sprange, stode, * And he sprange/ stode and also walked/ and walked, and entred w\ th them into and entred with them into the temple/ the temple, walkynge, and leapynge, and walkinge and leapinge and laudynge God. praysvBge God.

suche as

1

j

**

!

^ and aUe the puple saye hym walkynge and herieden god "* j thei knewen hym/ " And all the people sawe him walke and it was that sat at almes at the feire laude God. And they knewe him/ that 5ate of the temple/ j thei weren filhd with it was he which sate and begged at the wondrynge and stonj-ingeof mynde in that beutifuU gate of the temple. And they thing that bifilde to hym/ " but whanne wondred and were sore astonnyed at that thei si5en petir and ioon/ alle the puple wliich had happened vnto him. " And as ranne to hem at the porche that was the halt which was healed/ helde Peter clepid of Solomon, and wondriden greeth/ and lohn/ all the people ranne amased vnto them in Salomons porche. '- and petir sij and answerid to the '- When Peter sawe that/ he answered puple/ men of Israel what wondren 36 in this thing/ ether what biholden je us as vnto the people. Ye men of Israel/ why bi oure vertu, ether power, we maden marvayle ye at this/ or why looke ve so this man for to walke god of abraham stedfastlv on vs/ as though by oure awne and god of Isaac/ and god of iacob, god of power or hohnes/ we had made this man oure fadris hath glorified his sone ihesus/ goo ? •' Tlie God of Abraham/ Isaac and whom 36 bitrayeden t denyeden bifor Iacob/ the God of oure fathers hath glothe face of pilat/ whanne he demed h)Tn rified his Sonne lesus/ whom ye delyvered/ to be delyueride/ '* but 5e denyeden the and denyed in the presence of Pylate/ holi/ and the ri3tful and axeden a man- when he had iudged him to be lowsed. sleer to be 3ouun to 30U/ '* and 36 slowen '* But ye denyed the holy and iust/ and the maker of hif whom god reisid fro desyred a mortherar to be geven you/ deeth/ of whom we ben witnessis/ '*' and '^and kylled the Lorde of lyiei whom God in the feith of his name he hath confermed hath raysed from dceth/ of the which we this man whom 3e seen/ i knowun/ the are wytnesses. '" And his name thorow name of hym/ and tlie feith that is bi hym/ the fav-th of his name/ hath made this 3af to this man ful hclthe in the si3t of man sound/ whom ye se and knowe. And alle 30U/ the fayth which is by him/ hath geven to him tliis health in the presence of you all. '^ and now britheren I woot that bi vn witynge 3e diden as also 3oure princes/ '^And now brethren I wote well that " but god that bifor teeld bi the mouth thorow ignoraunce ye did it/ as dyd also of alle i)rofetis, that his crist schulde suffre/ youre heddes. But those thinges wliich hath filhd so/ therfor be 3c repentaunt, God before had shewed by the mouth of and be 30 conuertid that 5oure synnes all his Prophetes/ how that Christ shuld be don awey/ that whanne the tymes of suffre/ he hath thus wyse fidfilled. Repent ye therfore and turne/ that youre soudid, ttreriglhened. heried, praUcd. clopid, called. synnes mayc awaye/ when the be done renu, Mtrennlh. liemi-i. jiuli;eil. jouun.jipen. »oot. know. tyme of refresshinge commeth/ which we wilyngc, knowing.

that he

on

'flpata nrvky rou lepov'

TYNDALE— 1534.

of ihesus crist of na5areth rise

% go/

eTreytvooaKOv Ve| avrov rrj

evcre/Sela

)]

WICLIF— 1380. thou up

em

avv avroL^

koL elSev avrov iraq

'AvSpe? 'lapayMrat, rl davjbba^ere

8vvaju,et '

Tnacra^

kirl

Kakov/jbevj]

direKpivaro irpog rov kaov,

Kal

elorrjKde

^

rw av/x^e07]KOTc avrw. " avrov] rov Uerpov Kol 'Icoavvrjv, avvehpa/xe eKaraaewq

adricrav daixi^ov<; kol

'

koI

kcrrri

Aao9 TTeptTrarovvTa Kat atvovvra tov Qeov

Tjv 6 Trpo?

6

I

TO lepov, TrepiTrarcov koI aXkofxevo? kol alvcov tov Seov.

el?

'

Trapa^py/xa Se earepewdTja-av avrov al /Sdaeig

'

'*'

:

'

'''

:

:

:

8 And all the people sawe him walke and prayse God. •'' And they knewe hym, that it

was

he,

whych

sate

and begged

beutyfull gate of the temple.

at the

And

they

wondred and were sore astonyed at that whych had happened vnto hym. "And as the halt whych was healed, helde Peter and lohn, all the people ranne amased vnto them in the porche that is called Salomons. '2 When Peter sawe that, he answered vnto the people. Ye men of Israel, why maruayle ye at thys, or why loke ye so on vs, as though by oure awne power or strength we had made thys man go ? '-'The

God

of Abraham, and of Is;iac, and of God of oure fathers hath glorihys Sonne lesus, whom ye delyuered, and denyed in the presence of Pylate, when he had iudged hym to be loosed. '* But ye denyed the holy and iust, and desjTed a mortherar to be geucn you, '^and

Iacob, the

fied

kyUed the Lorde of lyfe, whom God hath raysed from deeth, of the whych we are wytnesses. '" And hys name thorow the fayth of his name, hath made thys man

whom ye se and knowe. And the whych is by h)Tn, hath geuen to thys health in the presence of you

sound, fayth

hym

:

'•'^

''•*

:

''•'

And now

brethren, I wote that thorow it, as dyd idso youre But God (which before had shewed, by the mouth of all hys IVophetcs, ''

ignoraunce ye dyd '**

rulers.

how wyse

that Chryst shuld suffre) hath thus '' Let it repente you and conuerte, that youre synnes the tyme of

fulfyUed.

therfore,

maye be done awaye, when

TON An02TOAON

THE Apostles.] "^

*

'^

'

Tov TTOiSa avTov 'lycrovv

'

Kara

*

BtKacov

'

ap;)(7}'yov

'

ea/Jbev.

'

*

6

©eo?

^AlBpaa/jb

Trpoa-coTrov

koI

'laaaK koI

\

ov v/mgI^

"^

/J^ev]

[Chapter

0eo?

'laKco/S, 6

irapebooKare, koL r/pvycraade "avrovl

ITtkaTov^ Kplvavro^ eKeivov airokveLV.

TjpvTjcraade,

kclI

rjTTjcracrde

Se tov aytov koL

v/jt,62?

av8pa (povea ^apicrdr^vai

'^

v/xlv,

tov

8e

r^? C^y^ aireicreLvaTe- ov 6 0eo? 7]yeipev e/c veKpwv, ov rj/Jiel^ fxapTvpe<; koI evrt ttJ TrlcTTei tov ovo/xaTog avTov, tovtov ov dewpevTe koc o'lbaTe,

ecrrepecoae to ovo/xa avTov'

Kol

ptav TavTrjv airevavTi TravTwv Mairep kol

77

ap^ovTeg

eTrpa^aTe,

'

OTOfiaTO? TravTcov tcov 7rpo(p7]Tcov

'

^^

ovv Kol

IJueTavoTjcraTe

ol

tticttc^ ''

v/JbS)V.

'

'

' Rec.

=

y

kclI

v/jlcov

avTov €8o)K6v avTco

8c

/lii'.

elg v

^^

6

86

Oeog a irpoKaTrjyyeike 8ta eTrkrjpcoaev ovto).

\

to e^akeL(f)d7Jvat v/iaiv Tag d/iapTLag, Alex. =: avrbv.

'

Alex. iraSiiv rbv Xpiaruz' aurov.

RHEIMS. — 1582.

GENEVA— 1557.

bkoKkr)-

ttjv

vvv, a8ek(f)oly ol8a otc kuto, ayvotav

avTov iradelv tov XpcarTov,

eTrto-TpeyjfaTe,

"Alex. (6) 9£6c 'laaax xai (o) Gsoc-

AUTHORISED — 1611.

In the Name of lesus Christe haue, the same I giue to thee In the name of Ibsvs Christ of Nazareth arise, of Nazaret, ryse vp and walke. and v\'alke. ^ And taking his right hand, ' And he toke hym by the right hand, he lifted him vp, and forth%-vith his feete and hft hym \'p and immediatly his fete and soles vvere made strong. ^ And And springing he stoode, and \-valked and and anclebones receaued strength. he leaped vp, stode, and also walked, and went in with them into the temple walkentred with them into the temple, walk- ing, and leaping, and praising God. '^And ing and leaping, and laudyng God. ^ And al the people saw him walking and '" -\nd they knew him, all the people sawe hym walke and laude praising God. God. '" And they knewe him, that it was that, it was he which sate for almes at he which sate to receaue almes at the the Specious gate of the temple and Beutyful gate of the temple and they they were excedingly astonied and agast wondred and were sore astonied at that, at that that had chaunced to him. " And which had happened vnto hym. " And as as he held Peter and lohn, al the people the halt which was healed, helde Peter ranne to them \Tito the porche v-s'hich is and lohn, al the people ran amased vnto called Salomons, wondering. them in the porche which is called Solo-

geue

7—19.

III.

reov Trarepcov y/xcov, eSo^acre

I thee,

:

:

**

:

:

:

but such as

Name

I

haue, giue

I

thee

:

In the

of lesus Christ of Nazareth, rise

And

hee tooke him by the right hand, and hft him vp: and immediatly his feete and ancle bones receiued strength. * And hee leaping vp, stood, and walked, and entred with them into the Temple, walking, and leaping, and \'p

and walke.

'

^ And all the people saw liim walking, and praising God. '" And they knew that it was hee wliich sate for almes at the beautiful! gate of the Temple and they were filled with wonder and

praising God.

:

amazement

at that

which had happened

vnto him. " And as the lame man which was healed, held Peter and lohn, all the people ran together vnto them in the porch, that

is

called

Solomons, greatly

wondring.

mons. '-

But Peter seing them, made answer

'^

And when

Peter saw

it,

hee answered

'-When Peter sawe that, he answered to the people. Ye men of Israel, v^-hy \'nto the people, Yee men of Israel, why vnto the people. Ye men of Israel, why maruel you at this, or why looke you marueU ye at this ? or why looke ye so maruayle ye at this ? or why loke ye so \'pon vs, as though by our pov^'er or earnestly on vs, as though by our own stedfastly on vs, as thogh by our owne hohnes we haue made this man to walke ? power or holinesse we had made this man '^ The God of Abraham, and to walke power or godlines, we had made this man go ? '' The of Abraham, and Isaac '3 The God of Abraham, and the God of of Isaac, and of lacob, the God of our .?

GOD GOD

and lacob, the

of our fathers hath

Sonne lesus, whome ye beand denyed in the presence of Pilate, when he had iudged h\Tn to be deliuered. '• But ye denyed the Holy and iust, and desired a murtherer to be geuen you. >*And kylled the Lord of lyfe, whome God hath raysed from death, of the which glorified his

trayed,

thing

we

are w\-tnesses.

""

And his Name,

hath made this man sounde, whom ve se, and knowe, through faith in his Name. And the faith which is by hjTn, hath geuen to hym this health in the presence of you al. '"And now brethren, I wot wel that through ignoraunce ye dyd it, as dyd also your Gouuemers. '* But those thinges which God before had shewed, bv the mouth of all his Prophetes, how that Christe should sufire, he hath thus wvse

Isaac,

and the God of lacob, the God fathers hath

of our fathers hath glorified his sonne Iesvs, you in deede deliuered and

whom

glorified

his

Sonne

lesus,

whom

ye dehuered vp, and denied him in the presence of Pilate, when he was determined to let him goe. '* But ye denied

denied before the face of Pilate, he iudging him to be released. '• But you denied the Holy one. and the lust, and desired a the holy and the iust one, and asked a murderer to bee granted vnto you. "And mankiUer to be giuen vnto you. " but the killed " the Prince of hfe, whom God hath authour of Ufe you killed, whom God raised from the dead, whereof we are

we witnesses. "» .iVnd his Name through faith '^ And in the faith of his in his Name hath made this man strong, man whom you see and kno\'v, whom ye see and know: yea, the faith

hath raised from the dead, of which are witnesses.

name, his

this

name hath strengthened and which is by him, hath giuen :

faith

perfect health in the sight of al you.

the this

wliich

is

by him, hath giuen him

this

perfect soundnesse in the presence of you '' And now brethren, all. I wote that

through ignorance ye did it, as did also (brethren) I kno\'v that you your rulers. '^ But those things which through ignorance, as also your God before had shewed by the mouth of princes. ''' But God v\-ho foreshe\"ved bv all his Prophets, that Christ should suffer, the mouth of al the prophets, that his hee hath so fulfilled. '" Repent yee therefore, and be fulfj-Ued. Christ should suffer, hath so fulfilled it. conuert'* Repent ye therfore, and tume, that ed, that vour sins may be blotted out. your synnes may be wiped away, since " Be Penitent therfore and conuert, that '''

did

And now it

:

Chapter

III.

av

OTTft)? "

Tov

20-

nPASEI2

IV. 1—7.]

v/mv ^Irjaovv XptaroVy

TTpoK6)(^etptaiJbevov\

aypc ypovcov airoKaTaa-Tacrewg TravTcov, ajioiv avTov 7rpo(pi]TO)v air

"On

'

cbu

^'

6f

ekakyaev

Kvptog

6

©eog

©eo? Sea

6

kol

rwv

v/jlwv e/c

d7roareiX.7f

fjuev

he^aadcu

o-To/^aro^

rovg TraTepag]

'Kpo<;

avTov aKovaeaOe Kara iravra otra cw kaXTjai] irpo^

e/xe'

""

ovpavov

Set

Mcoar)^ fxev

aicovog.

vjjblv ava(TT7](Tei,

7rpo(fi7]T')jv

[The Acts of

irpoorwKov rov Kvpiov,

ekOwcTi Kaipol avayjrv^ea)^ cuwo

a8eX.(fia)v

vfjia^.

rcov] evireVy

v/mwv,

wf

^ecrrai, Se, iracra

^

f^V ciKovcrrj tov 7rpo(f)7jTov eKetvov, egoko6pevdi]aeTai e/c tov kaov." "^^XVy V'^''^ Kal TrdvTeg Se at TrpocprjTat diro Xa/J'Ovyk Kol twv Kade^rjg, ocrot ekdkycraVf koL

'

'*

KaTriyyetkav\ Ta<;

'

Si,ad}]K7]g

Kal

"

TM

6v\

rj/jiepa';

ScedeTO

r}g

TavTa<;.

©eo?

6

cnrepfxaTL

irpog

i;//,et?

ecrre

ol\

Tovg iraTepag

viol

rj/xuiVj

Rec.

yap.

WICLIF — 1380.

Alex.

TTpoe ToisQ TrartpaQ,

the lord/

22 for

god

-'^

fro the si5t of

and he schal sende

thilke ihesus

aUe

tliingis/

^

50U/

I

me

him

bi

what euer he schal speke

to

as

:

^e schuln here

schal be that/ euery

it

man

that

schal not here the ilke profete : schal be distried fro the puple/ -• and alle profetis

tT.ll

tyme wtU come, that euerj- soule whych wyll not heare that same Prophet, the

shalbe destroyed from amonge the people. AH the Prophetes also from Samuel and thence forth (as many as haue spoken) --'

haue -'

and thei leiden hondis on hem, % puttiden in to warde in to the morowe/ for it was thanne euentide/ but many of hem bileeuyden that hadden herde the word and the noumbre of men was made fyue •*

:

thousandis/

AS

they spake vnto the people/ the prestes and the nilar of the temple/ and the Saduces came vpon them/ - takynge it grevously that they taught the pople and preached in lesus the resurreccion from deeth. ^ And they layde hondes on them/ and put them in holde \-ntin the nexte daye for it was now even tyde. * How be it many of them which hearde the wordes/ beleved/ and the noumbre of the men was aboute fy\e thousande. 4.

:

and amorowe it was don, that the hem and elder men/ and scribis in ierusalim/ " and annas * And it chaunsed on the morowe that prince of preestis/ and caifas, and ion, and alisaundre and hou many euer weren of their rulars and elders and Scribes/ * as the kynde of preestis/ ' and thei settiden Annas the chefe Prest and Cayphas and hem [in] the myddil, and axeden/ In what lohn and Alexander/ and as many as were of the k)Tircd of the hye prestes gadered to geder at lerusalcm/ ' and set the other before them/ and axed by what power or •''

princis of

weren gaderid

in lvke\\Tse tolde of these dayes.

Ye

are the chyldren of the Prophetes,

and of the couenaunt, whych God made oure fathers, sa>nng to Abraham : Euen in thy seede shall all the kynredes of the earth be blessed. •'' FjTst whan God had raysed vp hys sonne lesus \-nto you, he sent him to blesse you, that euery \'nto

I

one of you shuld turne from his wjxkednes.

and

telden in ihesus and a5enris)-nge fro deeth/

hem

God

:

:

AND

^

thynges, which

-- Moses trulye sayde \'nto the fathers : a Prophet shall the Lorde youre God rayse vp \nito you, euen of youre brethren lyke \'nto me him shall ye heare, in all thynges whatsoeuer he shall saye ^'nto you. ^^ For

:

:

:

all

stored agajTie. -- For Moses sayd vnto the fathers A Prophet shall the Lorde youre God rayse v\> vnto you/ even of youre brethren/ lyke vnto me him shall ye heare in all thinges whatsoever he shall saye \-nto you. "^ For the tyme will come/ that eveiy soule wliich shall not heare that same Prophet/ shalbe

-•''

thei tau5ten the puple

the tT,me that

hath spoken by the mouth of all hys holy Prophetes sence the worlde began, be re-

:

sorweden that

yrj^."

=

,

of profetis/ and of the testament/ that

:

Trjg 'Rec.

CRANMER — 1539.

-•*

Samuel/ and aftirward that spakun but ^e ben the sones destroyed fi-om amonge the people. -'Also god all the Prophetes from Samuel and thence and seide to forth/ as many as have spoken/ have in ordej-ned to oure fadris abraham in thi seed/ alle the mevTiees of lykwj'se tolde of these dayes. 25 Ye are the chyldren of the Prophetes/ erthe schuln be blessid/ -•' god reisid his sone first to 50U/ and sente hym blessid and of the covenaunt which God hath fro made vnto oure fathers sayinge to Abrathat ecli man conuertid hym 30U ham: Even in thy seede shall all the his wickidnesse. kinredes of the erth be blessed. "•" F\Tst vnto you hath God raysed vp his sonne lesus/ and him he hath sent to blysse you/ 4. while thei spaken to the puple the preestis and magistratis of the temple, that every one of you shuld turne from and the saduces camen up on hem/ - and youre wickednes. fro

telden these dayes/

Rec. npoKariiyyuXa

refresshynge commeth whych we shall haue of the presence of the Lorde, 2" and when God shall sende him, whych before was preached \Tito you, that is to wit lesus Christ, -'which must receaue heauen vn-

shall

moises seide/ for the lord 3oure

schal reise to 30U a profete of 50ure

britheren

*

TYNDALE— 1534.

have of the presence of the Lorde/ and when God shall sende him/ which crist/ that is now prechid to 50U/ -^ whom before was preached vnto you; that is to wit lesus Christ/ -' which must receave it bihoueth heuene to resceviie in to the tymes of restitucioun of alle thingis whiche heaven vntyll the tjTiie that all thinges/ the lord spake bi the mouth of his holy which God hath spoken by the mouth of profetis fi'o the world/ all liis holy Prophetes sence the worlde began be restored agayne. refreischjTige schuln

twv 7rpo
aov evevkoyrjdrjcrovTat Trdaat at TraTptal

Rec. TrpoKiKtjpvy^n

come

^

:

:

4.

AS

prestes

they spake vnto the people, the rulars of the temple, and

and the

the Saduces,

came

^•pon them, -takynge

it

greuously, that they taught the people, and preached in lesus the resurreccyon from deeth. And they layde handes on •'

them, and put them in holde vntyll the for it was now euent\'de. nexte daye • Howbeit many of them whych hearde :

the wordes, beleued, and the nombre of the men was aboute fyue thousande. ^ And it chaunsed on the morowe, that their rulars and elders and Scribes, " (and

Annas the

chefe Prest, and Cayphas, and

lohn, and Alexander, and as many as were of the kynred of the hye Prestes) gathered together at lerusalem. ''And whan they had set them before them, they asked by

An02T0AQN

TfiN

THE Apostles.]

[Chapter

III. 20-

IV.

1—7.

*

'^^'Tfuv

TTpwTov 6 Oeog ava(TT7](Ta? rov TratSa avrov'', aireareiKeu avrov evko-

'

yovvra

y/ia?, ev rco airocrrpecpeti/ eKacTTov airo

rwv

V^'

TTOvrjpicov v/xuivJ

AaKovvTcov oe avrcov irpo? rov kaovy eireaTTjcrav avTolg ol lepei? kcu 6 arpaTTjyog rod lepov Kac oi XaSSovKOLot, biaTTOvovfjievoi 8ca ro StSdo-Kecv avrovg IV.

TOP kaov, Koi KaTayyeXkeLV ev tm ^Irjaov ttjv avdcrraatv eirel^akov

avrot? rag ^ecpag, Kac

edevTo

elg

'ti]v e/c|

eh

rripTjcnv

veKpwv

avptov

rr/v

rjv

^

koI

yap

* irokkol 8e twv cLKOvaavraiV rov koyov kiriaTevaav kcu eyevqdr] 6 rjSrj. Twv dvSpcov oocrel x^kidSeg Trevre. ^ 'Eyevero 8e em T7]v avpiov o-vvaxdrjvat avTcov Tovg ap^ovrag koI Trpecr/SvTe'povg koL ypa/xfxareU el<;\ 'lepovaakrifjiy ^ kcu Avvav Tov ap^cepea Kat Ka'iacpav koi 'Icoavvyv kol 'Ake^avSpov, kcu oaoi rjcrav eK

icnrepa

apid/xog

^

kol cTTTjcravTeg avrov g ev

yevovg dp^tepartKov. f Rec.

=

t')'.

*

Rec. + 'Iqnovv,

'

Const, rwi'.

GENEVA — 15.57.

'"

may be

your sinnes

the presence of the Lord.

the times shal

holy Prophets sjiice the world beFor Moses sayd \Tito the fathers. The Lord your God shal rayse \-p \-nto you a Prophet, euen of your brethren lyke vnto me ye shal heare him inallthinges, whatsoeuer he shal say vnto you. -^ For the tyme wj-l come, that eueiy one which shal not heare that same Prophet, shalbe destroyed from among the people. -'Also al the Prophetes from Samuel and thence forth as many as haue spoken, haue in lykewyse fore tolde of these dayes. -'' Ye are the chyldren of the Prophets, and of the couuenaunt, which God hath made vnto our fathers, saying to Abraham, Euen in thy seede shal aU the kynredes of the earth be blessed. F\Tst vnto you hath God raysed vp his Sonne lesus, and hym he hath sent to blesse you, in turning euery one of you from your w)ckednes. al his

--

:

'-'*'

'Alex. ^r.

put out.

\^-hen

come of refreshing by the him

sight of our Lordr^and he shal send that hath been preached vnto

you Iesvs v^vhom heauen truelv must receiue %-ntil the times of the restitution of al things, which God spake by the mouth of his holy prophets from the beginning of the world. -- Moyses in deede said. That a prophet shal the Lord yo. God raise vp to you of your brethren, as my self: him you shal heare according to al things whatsoeuer he shal speake to you. ^ And it shal he, euery soule that shal not heare that prophet, shal he deChrist,

-'

stroied out

of the people.

-"'

And

al

the

Prophets from Samuel and after\-vai-d that haue spoken, told of these daies. You are the children of the Prophets and of the testament vs'hich God made to our fathers, saying to Abraham, And in thy seede shal al the families of the earth he blessed. -^ To vou first God raising vp his Sonne, hath sent him blessmg you that euei-y one should conuert him self from his naughtmes. '-'•''

:

AND

as they spake vnto the people,

:

Rec.

'

'Ev TTola

+ nu.

when

the times of refreshing shal come from the presence of the Lord. -"And he shall send lesus Christ, which before was preached \Tito you. -' Wiom the heauen

must receiue, vntill the times of restitution of aU things, which God hath spoken by the

mouth

of

all

the world began.

his holy --

Prophets since For Moses truely said

A

rato the fathers, Prophet shal the Lord your God raise vp vnto you of your breth-

Hke ^•nto mee him shall ye heare in aU things whatsoeuer he shal say vnto

ren,

you.

;

23

AjkJ

it

shall

come

to passe, that

euery soide which will not heare that Prophet, shalbe destroyed from among the people. -* Yea, and all the Prophets from Samuel, and those that folow after, as many as haue spoken, haue likewise -'' Yee are the and of the couewith our fathers, sapng NTito Abraham, and in thy seed shall all the kinreds of the earth be blessed. -" Unto you first, God hauing raised

foretold of these dayes. cliildren of the Prophets,

nant which

God made

vp his Sonne lesus, sent him to blesse you, in turning away euer)' one of you

from his

4. \'\'hen they were speaking to the people, the Priests and magistrates of the Priestes, and the Ruler of the temple, the temple and the Sadducees came vpon and the Sadduces, came vponthem -Ta- them, -being greeued that they taught king it greuously that they taught the the people, and she\-ved in Iesvs the re^ and they laid people, and preached in lesus, the resur- surrection from the dead

AND

'"

AUTHORISED — 1611.

that,

4.

4.

eirwddvovro,

/Jbecrco^

ai'Toi't-.

RHEIMS— 1582.

come from -"And since God shal send him, which before was preached vnto you, that is to wyt lesus Christe. -' Whome the heauen must contevne wityl the tyme that all thinges, be restored which God had spoken by the mouth of the tyme of refreshing shal

gan.

+

Alex.

'

iniquities.

AND

as they spake %Tito the peoand the "captaine of the

ple, the Priests

Temple, and the Sadduces came ^-pon them, - Being grieued that they taught the people, and preached through lesus the resurrection from the dead. ^ And they laid hands on them, and put them handes \-pon them, and put them into in hold \nito the next day for it was now * Howbeit, many of them which v\'ard, %-ntil the moro\-v, for it \Tas no\'v euentide. euening. ^ .-Vud many of them that had heaid the word, beleeued, and the number heard the word, beleeued and the num- of the men was about fiue thousand. * And ber of the men was made fiue thousand. it came to passe on the morow, that their rulers and Elders, and Scribes, ^ And An* And it came to passe on the morovv, nas the high Priest, and Caiaphas, and that their princes, and Auncients, and lohn, and Alexander, and as manv as Scribes were gathered into Hierusalem. were of the kinred of the high Priest, and Annas the high priest, and Caiphas were gathered together at Hierusalem. and lohn, and Alexander, and as many And when they had set them in the :

from death. ^ And they layd handes on them, and put them in holde, \-ntil the next day: for it was now euen tyde. -"Howbeit, many of them which heard'thewordes, beleued, and the noumbre of the men, was about fii-ue thousande. * And it chaunced on the morrow, that their Rulers, and Elders and Scribes, were gathered together at lerusalem. And Annas the chiefe Priest, and Caiaphas, and lohn, and A lexander, and as many as were of the rection

''

kinred of the hie Priestes. ' And when they had set them before them, they asked,

:

:

''

''

as \Tere of the priests stocke.

"

And

ting thera in the middes, they asked

set:

In

middest, they asked, -By what power, or

FIPAHEIS

Chapter IV. 8—21.] '

Bvvd/M€i

ev

rj

ttocm

Tore Uerpo? TrXTjadei^

**

v/u,e2^;

''Ap^ovreg rov kaov koI Trpea^vrepot tov

TIvev/JbaTo^ aylov^ ehre 7rpo<; avTovg, ^

[The Acts of

tovto

eirotrjaare

6v6/jiari

avaKpivo/JueOa ein

evepyecrla avOpooirov aadevoin;, ev

'

'IcrpaijX,

'

TLVi ovTo<;

'

on

'

&eo?

'

eartv 6

'

Ke
'

eartv erepov vtto tov ovpavov ro hebo/Jievov ev av6pu)rrot<;^ ev

'*

el yjj.ec? aTj/juepov

aeacoaraf

yvoicrrov ecTTco

iraaiv

Koi Travrl tco Xaco 'Icrpariky

vfjbiv

^Tjaov Xptcrrov tov Na^copaiov, ov

ev T(o ovo/xart riyeipev

'"

ecrravpcocraTe, ov 6

vjaecg

veKpcov, ev tovtco ovto9 Trape'aTijKev evcoiTLOv v/xcov vyirj^.

e/c

XcBog 6

e^ovdev7]de\<; ^'

Koi ovk

v(f>

ecmv

twv

v/mcov

ev

aXXw

"oIko8o/jLovvtu)v,\ 6

ovSevl

©ecopovvreg 8e rrjv rov Tlerpov Trappijcriav

rj

acoTTjpia'

tccu 'Icoavvov,

(o

kclI

V Alex. ovlt.

Alex. o'lxuib^Mv.

Alex, rf

'

.

ovofxa

dec (KoOrjvai,

'ij/xdg.'

ovTe\

Karaka^ofxevoi

on

on

aw

;

what name have ye done

CRANMER — 1539.

this syrs

?

^Tlien

of the holy goost sayd \iito ye rulars of the people/ and elders of Israel/ " yf we tliis daye are examined here 36/ if we to day be demed in the of the good dede done to the syeke man/ gode dede of a sike man, in whom this by what meanes he is made whoale '" be man is made saaf '" be it knowun to yt knowen vnto you all/ and to the people 50U alle I to alle the puple of Israel/ that of Israel/ that in the name of lesus Christ of Nazareth/ whom ye cioicified/ and whom in the name of ihesus crist of uazareth whom 5e crucifieden, whom god reisid fro God raysed agayne from deeth: even by deeth in this this man stondith hool him doth this man stonde here present whiche before you whoale. " This is the stone bifore 50U/ " this is the stoon was repreued of 30U bildynge/ whiche is cast a syde of you bylders which is set in made in to the heed of the corner and the chefe place of the comer. '- Nether helthe is not in ony other/ '- for nether is ther salvacion in eny other. Nor yet other namev-ndir heuene is 30uun to men/ also is ther eny other name geven to men in whiche it bihoueth us to be made saaf. wheriu we must be saved. ^

:

Peter

them

full

:

:

:

:

:

:

'•'

:

men hem

for the signe

?

is

made knowun

hi

what power, or

in

what name haue ye done

this?

:

'^

and thei sien the stidfastnesse of petir and of ioon for it was founden that thei weren men vnlettrid and lewid men/ and thei wondriden and kncwen hem that thei weren with ihesus/ '• and thei si3en the man that was hiled stondynge with hem/ and thei niy5ten no thing a5enseie/ '' but thei comaundiden hem to go forth with out the counceU, and thei spaken togidre "' and seiden/ what schuln we do/ to these

avrovq

Alex. Koiiiaufiiv.

TYNDALE— 1534.

what name han je don this thing/ thanne Petir was fiUid with and seiden to hem/ ,& the hoh goost princis of the puple and 56 elder men vertu ether in

i

el^

yap

''

avdpcoTTOC aypa/x/xarol elac kclI Ihtwrai, eOavfJua^ov, erreyivuxTKOv re

WICLIF— 1380.

"euros'

yevo/btevog

\A When they sawe the boldnes of Peter and lohn/ and %'nderstode that they were vnlemed men and laye people/ they marveyled/ and they knew them/ that they were with lesu: '*and beholdinge ;dso the man which was healed stondinge with

them/ they coulde not saye agaynst

it.

''But theycommaunded them to go a syde out of the counsell/ and counceled amonge

them selves '^sayinge: what

shall

we do

to

Then Peter full of the holy goost sayd them ye rulars of the people, and ^ yf we this daye be examined of the good dede that we haue done to the sycke man, by what meanes he is made whoale, "* be it knowen vnto 8

^^lto

:

elders of Israel,

you that

and to aU the people of Israel, by the name of lesus Chryst of Na-

all,

whom ye cruc\-fyed, whom God euen by him raysed agayne from deeth doth this man stande here present before you whoale. i' This is the stone which was cast asyde of you buylders, which is become the chefe of the comer. '- Nether is ther saluacyon in eny other. For among men vnder heauen there is geuen none zareth,

:

other name, wherin

we must be

saued.

When

they sawe the boldnes of Peter and lohn, and vnderstode that they were vnilerned and laye men, they mameyled, and they knew them, that they had bene with lesu '* and beholdjTige also the man (whych was healed) standynge with them, '^ but they coulde not saye agaynst it commaunded them to go asyde out of the counsell, and counceled amonge them what sh;dl we do to selues, 1^ sayinge these men ? For a manifest sygne is done by them, and is openly knowen to all them that dwell in lerasalcm, and wc cannot denye it. '' But that it be noysed no far'3

:

:

men that dwellen at ierusalim/ these men ? For a manifest signe is done and we moun not denye/ '' but by them/ and is openly knowen to all them be no more pupphschid in to the that dwell in lerusaiem/ and we cannot puple manasse we to hem/ that thei denye it. '" But that it be noysed no farspeke no more in tliis name to ony men/ ther amonge the people/ let vs tlu-eaten/ and charge them that they speake hence ther amonge the jjcople, let vs threaten " and thei clepeden hem/ and denounce- forth to no man in this name. and charge them, that they speake hence forth to no man in thys name. deii to hem, that on no maner thei schuldcn

it is

that

to alle

opun

:

:

it

:

tlic name of ihesus/ but Petir \ loon answeriden and seiden hem/ if it be ri3tful in the si3t of god to here 50U rather thanne god deme 3c/ ^ for we moten nedis speke tho thingis that we ban seyn and herde/ -' and thei manassiden and leften hem, and founden

speke, nether teche in '"

to

:

"* And they caUed them/ and commaund'^And they called them, and commaunded ed them that in no wyse they shuld speake them, that in nowyse they shuld speake '" But or teache in the name of lesu. '' But Pe- ncr teach in the name of lesu. ter and lohn answered vnto them and Peter and lohn answered and sayde Mito whether it be ryght in the syght sayde whether it be right in the syght them of God to obcye you moare then God/ of God, to herken vnto you more then iudge ye. -" For we cannot but s])eake to God, iudge ye. -" For we cannot but that which we have sene and hcarde. '-' So speake, that whych we haue sene and threatened they them and let them goo/ hearde. '^' So threatened they them, and :

:

:

TON An02TOA£2N

THE ApOSTLliS.] ^*

Tco 'Irjcrov rjcrav

avve^akov

aTveK-delvy

TovTocg ; ore /xev yap ypcocrrov

'

'lepovcrakrj/x,

'

diavefj,7]drj

'

ovo/JuaTt

fxi]

^^

yeyove

(Trjfjbelov

'

8t

Ti

avrov^

rov

e^co

"^

avTcov, ''

iraac roig KarocKovcrtv

akk'

Iva

fXTj

'

Tov Qeov,

a

avOpwircov.^ ^'^Kat Kakecravreg avTov<;,7rapr}yyeckav

avrolgl

(pdeyyecrdac

8i8d(rK6iv

/ix,7]8e

vjjbwv cLKovetv fjuakkov

et8ofjbev

kcll

Trkelov

hirl

em tw

aTretkrjcrwfjbeQa avrot?

em

tco

/u^r/KeTt

ovo/xan tou

FfeTpog Kol 'Io)avp7]g aTTOKpidevTeg "irpog avTOvg, etTrov,] 'El 8cKai,ov

'

(rvveSptov

roiq av6p6iiTOi<;

'noii)croiJ.ev\

kakelv

top kaou, 'aTretky] fjbrjhevl

keyovTegy

eaTcara top reOepa-

avTot<;

ov Bwa/Jbeda apv/ja-aaOac

(pavepov, kcu

Tovrco

TO KaOokov

Se

Kekev(Tavre<;

Trpog aXXykov?,

'

elg

'^

et^ov avTeuTrelv.

ovSeu

irev/Jbevov,

[Chapter IV. 8—21.

aw

tov *Se| avOpcoirov /QAeVoi'Te?

iiKovcra/jbev,

jxrj

'"

tov Qeov, KpivaTc.

7]

''

kakelv.^

'^6

^Irjaov.

ecmv

8g

evcoirtov

ov 8vi>ajLieda yap

i]/j,eig

Ol 8e TrpoaaTTetkTjaafjbevoi airekvaav TTpoQ avTOVQ.

RHEIMS — 1582.

GENEVA — 1557. By what power, ye done this

?

Then Peter

**

Ye

vnto them.

or in

what Name, haue what povver or done this }

the holy Gost, sayd Rulers of the people, and

ful of

Forasmuche as we tliis day are examined of the good dede done to the sicke man, to wit, by what meanes Elders of Israel,

he

is

'*

made whole.

'"

Be

it

knowen vnto

you al, and to al the people of Israel, that by the Name of lesus Christ of Nazaret,

whome ye

whome God

cinicified,

raysed

from death euen by this Name I say doth this man stand here present

agajTie

:

before you,

whole. ''This is the stone you buylders, which is be-

cast a syde of

come the

comer. '- Nether For among geuen none other Name vnder heauen, wher by we must be saued.

is

chiefe of the

ther saluation in any other

men

there

:

is

When they sawe the boldnes of Peter and lohn, and vnderstode that thev were vnlemed men and without knowledge, they maruayled, and knew them, that they had bene with lesus. '• And beholding also the man which was healed standing !.)

with them, they could not sale against it. "Then they commanded them to go a side out of the Counsel, and counseled among them selues, '^ Saying, What shal we do to these men ? For a manifest signe is done by them, and is openly

knowen

to all them that dwel in lerusalem and we cannot deny it. '" But that it be noysed no farther among the people, let vs threaten and charge them, that they speake hence forth to no man in this Name. '* And they called them, and commanded them that in no \vise, they shulde :

speake or teache, in the

Name

of lesus.

But Peter and lohn answered \-nto them, and sayd. Whether it be right in the sight of God, to obey you rather then God, iudge ye. -"For we can not but speake those thinges which we haue sene and heard. -' So thev threatened them, and 3 Z '"

'

what

AUTHORISED— 1611.

haue you by what name haue ye done this? ^Then Peter filled with the holy Ghost, said vnto them, Y'e rulers of the people, and Elders Then Peter replenished with the of Israel, ^ If we this day be examhied of holy Ghost, said to them. Ye princes the good deed done to the impotent man, " If we by what meanes he is made whole, '" Be of the people and Auncients tliis dav be examined for a good deede it knowen \Tito you all, and to all the vpon an impotent man, in what he hath people of Israel, that by the Name of lebeen made whole, '" be it knowen to al sus Christ of Nazareth, whom ye cruciyou and to al the people of Israel, that in fied, whom God raised from the dead, the name of Iesvs Christ of Nazareth, euen by him doeth this man stand here whom you did crucifie, whom God hath before you, whole. " This is the stone raised from the dead, in this same tliis which was set at nought of you builders, man standeth before you whole. " Tliis which is become the head of the corner. is the stone that was reiected of you the builders : which is made into the head of '- Neither is there saluation in any other the corner. '" and there is not saluation for there is none other name \Tider heain any other, for neither is there any uen giuen among men whereby [we] must other name vnder heauen giuen to men, be saued. wherein we must be saued. '^ And see'3 Now when they sawe the boldnesse ing Peters constancie and lohns, vnderstanding that they were men \Tilettered, of Peter and lohn, and perceiued that thev were marueled, \'nleamed and ignorant men, they and of the \-ulgar sort, they and they knew them that they had been marueUed, and they tooke knowledge of '• seeing the man also that them, that they had been with lesus. with Iesvs had been cured, standing with them, they '• And beholding the man wiiich was could say nothing to the contrarie. '^But healed, standing with them, they could they commaunded them to goe aside forth say nothing against it. '* But when they and they conferred had commanded them to go aside out of out of the councel together, '*' saying, Vvhat shal we doe the Council, they conferred among them" Saving, what shall we do to to these men ? for a notorious signe in selues, deede hath been done by them, to al the these men? for that indeed a notable miracle hath been done by them, is maniit is manifest, inhabitants of Hierusalem ''' But that it fest to aO them that dwell in Hierusalem, and we can not denie it. '" But that it be no further spred abrode among the and we cannot denie it. people, let vs threaten them, that they spread no farther among the people, let vs straitly threaten them, name to any that this thev speake in speake no more henceforth to no man in this Name. '=* And man. they called them, and commanded them, '* And caUing them, they charged them not to speake at all, nor teach in the that they should not speake at al, nor Name of lesus. •''But Peter and lohn teache in the name of Iesvs. '^ But Peter answered, and said vnto them. Whether and lohn answering, said to them, If it be it be right in the sight of God, to hearken iust in the sight of God, to hcare you vnto you more then vnto God, iudge ye. rather then God, iudge ye. -""for we can For wee cannot but speake the things not but speake the things which we haue seen and heard. -' But they threatening, which we haue seen and heard. -' So dimissed them not finding how they when they had further threatned them. in

;

'^

:

:

:

:

-'<*

:

:

.

:

nPASEIS

Chapter IV. 22—34.

avTov^y IM7)Bev evpl(TK0VTe<; to ttm?

eSoga^ov tov Qeov avdpu)Tro<;

ecfi

eiil

'

yeyovoTt.

tco

~

eTcov

yap

top Xaov, otl iravTe^

TeaaapaKOirra 6

irkeioviov

ijv

ov eyeyovet to cnqfxelov tovto tt}^ laaecog.

^ 'ATToX-vdevTeg Se rjkdov

tt/jo? tov<; IScovg,

ap^cepel^ kcu at irpea^vTepot, elirov.

TOV Qeov, kcu emov,

7rpo<;

[The Acts of

KoXd(ra>in-aL\ avTov?, 8ta

^

AecrrroTa,

'

yi-jv

KCU T7}v dakacrcrav kcu iravTa

'

crov

el7r(i)v,\

"

to,

kcu airTjyyetXav ocra Trpog avTov<;

Se aKovaairreq, b/jboOv/jba^ov rjpav

ol

av

6

Oeog

ol

(pcovrjv

6 Trotrjcra? tov ovpavov kcu ttjv

^ '6 8ta

ev avTotg,

crrofjuaTog

'IvaTt ecppva^av e6v7),Kal kaol e/xekeTT]crav Kevd;

AaviS

7rai86^

'^'irapecrTrjcrav ol

" ^aaikeig r^f yrj?, kcu ol dp^ovTe^ (rvvii]^8r]crav em to avTO kuto. tov Kvptov, Kol " KUTa tov XpiCTTov avTov." XvvT)^d7]o-av yap eir dkydetag ^ev ttj iroket TavTi]\ ''

'

TOV d/ycov Tvalha

€7rl

ov e^pccra?, 'HpcoSrjg tg kcu IJovtco? fltkaTogj

crov, 'Irjaovv, ''

Const. KoXaaovrnt.

"•

Rec. o

?.

A. tov

it.

ir. ly. t.

TYNDALE — 1534.

WICLIF— 1380.

CRANMER— 1539.

not hou thei schulden punysche hem, for and founde no thinge how to punysshe let them go, and founde nothj-nge how to the puple; foralle men clarifieden that thing them/ because of the people. For all men pimysshe them, because of the people. that was don in that that was bifalle^ -2 for lauded God for the myracle which was For all men praysed God because of

man was more thanne of fourti 5eer whiche this signe of helthe was made/ and whanne thei weren delyuerid thei camen to her felowis and telden to hem/ hou greet thingis the princis of preestis, X the eldre men/ hadden seide to hem/ -• and whanne thei herden with oon herte/ thei reiseden vois to the lord, and seiden/ lord thou that madist heuene t erthe see and alle thingis that ben in hem/ -* whiche seidist bi the holi goost bi the the

in

23

:

:

mouth of cure fadir dauith thi child/ wlii hethen men gnastiden with teeth to gidre/ and the puple thou5te vejTi thingis/ ^^ kyngis of the erthe stoden nv5 i princis comen to gidre in oon a5ens the lord/ and ajens his -"

for

crist,

verrili

eroude and pounce

pilat

with hethen men/ and pupUs of Israel camen to gidre in this citee a5ens thin hoh child ihesus whom thou anoi,Titidist/ -'^ to do tho thingis that thin hond and thi councel demeden to be doon/ -'> and

now

lord biholde in to the thrctenragis hem/ ft graunte to thi seruauntis to speke thi word with al trist '" in that thing that thou holde forth thin hond/ that helthis and signes and wondris be made/ bi the name of thin holi sone ihesus/ of

•"

and whanne thei hadden preiedned, the moued in whiche thei weren

place wiis

gadcrid/ and allc weren fiUid with the holi goost/ and spaken the word of god with trist/ ^- X

men

of the multitude of

bileujTige/

'^-

done

:

for the

yeare olde/ on

man was above

whom

this

fourty

myracle of heal

inge was shewed.

^ Assone came

as they

were let goo/ they and shewed all that

to their felowes/

the hye prestes and elders had sayde to

And when they hearde that/ they lyfte v-p their voyces to God with one accorde/ and sayde Lorde/ thou arte God which hast made heaven and erth/ which the see and all that in them is/ by the mouth of thy sen-aimt David hast sayd Why dyd the hethen rage/ and the people immagen vaj-ne thinges. The k}-nges of the erth stode \-p and the rulars came to gedder/ agaynst the Lorde and agaynst his Christ. -'' For of a trueth/ agajTist thy holy chylde lesus whom thou hast annoynted/ bothe Herode and also Poncius Pylate/ with the Gentils and the people of Israel/ gaddered them selves to gedder/ -^ forto do whatsoever thy honde and thy counsell determined before to be done. ^^ And now Lorde/ beholde their threatenynges/ and graunte vnto thy sen-auntes with iUl confidence to speake thy worde. *' So that thou stretche forth thy honde/ that healvnge and signes and wonders be done by the name of thy holy chylde lesus. 3' And assone as they had prayed/ the place moved wheare they were assembled to gedder/ and they were all filled with the holy goost/ and they spake tlie worde of them.

'--4

:

'-•'

:

-'''

was oon herte and o wille/ nether ony God boldely. man seide ony thing of tho thingis that he wildide to be his owne

weren comoun to hem/

:

but

alle thingis

^

•'•-

And

the multitude of

them

that be-

and with greet leved/ were of one hert/ and of one soule. Also none of them sayde/ that eny of the a3enrisynge of ihesus crist oure lord and thinges which he possessed/ was his awne gret grace was in alle hem/ ^ for nether but had all thinges commen. ** And with ony nedi man was among hem/ for hou greate power gave the Apostles witnes of the resurreccion of the Lorde lesu. And clahBedcn, glorified. aicii-i, agahut. greate grace was with them all. '^* N'ether u
that which was done --for the man was aboue fourty yeare olde, on whom thys m\Tacle of heal}Tige was shewed. -3 Assone as they were let go, they came to their felowes, and shewed all that the hye Prestes and elders had sayde. -• And when they hearde that, they l\-fte x'p their voyces to God with one accorde, and sayde Lorde, thou arte God, which hast made heauen and erth, the see, and all :

:

them is, -^ which {in the holy goost) by the mouth of thy seruaunt Dauid (oure that in

father) hast sayd Why dyd the hethen rage, and the people )-magen va\Tie thj-nges ? -^ The kynges of the erth stode vp, and :

came together, agajTist the Lorde and aga}Tist his anoynted. -' For of a trueth, agaynst thy holy the rulars

chylde lesus (whom thou hast anoj-nted) both Herode and also Poncius Pylate, with the Gentj-ls and the people of Israel, gathered them selues together (in this citie) -^ for to do whatsoeuer thy hands

and thy counsell determ\Tied before

to be done. -"And now Lorde, beholde their threatenvnges, and graunte \Tito thy seruauntes, that vryth all confydence they maye speake thy worde. 3" So that thou stretche forth th\Tie hande, that healynge and sygnes and wonders be done by the name of thy holy chylde lesus. •*' And iissone as they had prayed tho place moued where they were assembled together and they were all fylled wyth the holy Goost, and they spake the worde of God boldely. 3- And the multytude of them that bewere of one hert, and of one soule. Nevther sayde anye of them, that ought of the thynges whych he possessed, was but they had all thinges comhis awne men. -^ And with greate power gaue the

leued,

:

Apostles \vytnes of the rcsurreccyon of the Lord lesu. And greate grace was wyth them all. ^ Nether was ther eny amonge

:

THE Apostles.]

T£2N

edveat kol

crvv

\aol<;

TTpowptae yevecrdat. 8ouX.ocg

rot?

^ecpa

^^

aov /xeTa

Trapprjcrcai;

Tov 8e TrkyOovg

'Irjcrov",

ra^

x^P''^ '

koyov

t)

aov

/3ovX.7)

avrwv, kol 8og ev T(o ttjv

crov,

kclL

«

ekakovv tov

TrapprjCFia<;. r)

Kaphla kol

ekeyev cStov elvai, akk'

'^^ Rec.

fxeyakr] ijv eirl

= (Alex.

+)

ol

iv ry rroXti ravry.

GENEVA — 1557.

t]

^*

in

whom

that signe of health

ov8e yap evSer/? Tcg

+ XpurroO.

RHELMS — 1582.

this miracle of heal-

Koi ov8e

airavTa Kocvd.

dirocrTokoi ttJ? dvacrracrew? tov

> Alex.

:

\lrv^r} /jula'

avTol?

i]v

TvavTa? avTovg.

AUTHORISED — 1611.

them go, and founde nothing how to might punish them, for the people, bepunishe them, because of the people, for cause all glorified that rvliich had been all men praised God for that which was done, in that which ^•^•as chaunced. -- For -- For the man was aboue fourtj' the man was more then fourtie yeres old done

whome

kcll

avTcov ha-akevdrj 6 totto? ev

let

yere olde, on

crov

a7recX.a^

repara ylvecrdai Sta tov ovojxaToq

SerjOevTcov

Kctl

Kot /jueyakr) hwa/juet direhihovv to /JuapTvptov

Kvplov

^ecp

77

em

rraarj? kaXelv tov

tu>v TncTevcravTcov rjv

VTrap^ovTcov avTco

Tcov

^'

'Irjcrov.^

[Chapteii IV. 22-34.

kol eTrkrjcrOijcrav airavTe? TIvevfxaToq dyiov,

koyov TOV Qeov fxera

^^

bcra

Trotrjcrat

crov etcretvetv ere elg taa-tv, kcll arj/xela koI

crvvrjyfjbevoiy

el? Tt

'laparjk,

An02T0A0N

koL ra vvv, Kvpte, ewiSe

TOV ay'iov iraiSog crov Tjcrav

"^

they let them goe, finding nothing how they might punish them, because of the people for all men glorified God for that :

which was done. For the man was had been aboue fourtie yeeres olde, on whome this miracle of healing was shewed. *':;

-^Then assone as they wrought. were let go, they came to their felowes, 23 And being let goe, they went to their and shewed all that the hie Priestes and 23 And being dimissed they came to owne company, and reported all that the Elders had said. theirs, and shewed al that the cheefe chiefe Priests and Elders had said \-nto ^* And when they heard that, they 1)41 priests and Auncients had said to them. them. 2-1 And when they heard that, they ing was shewed.

vp their voyces to God with one accorde, -* Vvho hauing heard it, -with one accord lift ^'p then- voyce to God with one acand sayd, Lord, thou art God which lifted vp their voice to God, and said. cord, and said. Lord, thou art God which hast made heauen and earth, the sea, and Lord, thou that didst make heauen and hast made heauen and earth, and the sea, all

that in

them

is

:

-nVhich by the mouth

earth,

all that in them is, 25 Who by the mouth of thv seruant Dauid hast said, WTiy did the heathen rage, and the peoThe Ejngs and ple imagine vaine things ?

the sea, and al things that are in

Why

and

of thy seruant Dauid hast said. dyd them, -•' v\'ho in the holy Ghost by the the GentUs rage, and the people imagine mouth of our father Dauid thy seruant

W-ne thinges

? -" The kynges of the earth assembled, and the rulers came together, against the Lord, and aga\-nst his Clirist.

hast said,

Vvhy did the Gentiles

the people meditate vaine

rage,

thinges:

-^

-''

the

kings of the earth stand vp, and the princes assemble together against our Lord, and

^ For doutelesse, against thy holy Sonne '^' lesus whome thou haddest anoynted, against his Christ For there assembothe Herode and also Pontius Pilate, with bled in deede in this citie against thy the Gentils, and the people of Israel ga- holy childe Iesvs whom thou hast anointthered them selues together, -* For to do ed, Herod, and Pontius Pilate, with the whatsoeuer thy hand, and thy counsel de- Gentiles and the people of Israel, -*to termined to be done. doe what thy hand and thy counsel decreed to be done. -'' And no\-v Lord looke ^ And now Lord, beholde their threat- \'pon their threatenings, and giue vnto eninges, and grante \-nto thy seruantes, thy seruants with al confidence to speake with all confidence to speake thy worde. thy worde, '^ in that, that thou extend thy ^ So that thou stretche forth thyne hand hand to cures and signes and v\'onders to to heale, and that sygnes, and wonders be done by the name of thy holy sonne may be done by the Name of thy holy Iesvs. *' And when they had praied, the Sonne lesus. 3' And assone as they had place \'vas moued wherein they v\'ere praied, the place moued where thev'were gathered and they \-vere al replenished assembled together, and they were all with the holy Ghost, and they spake the fvlled with the holv Gost, and 'the v spake word of God \-vith confidence. .'

:

of the earth stood N-p, and the rulers were gathered together against the Lord, and 2" For of a trueth agauist his Christ. against the holy child lesus, whom thou hast anointed, both Herod, and Pontius Pilate, with the Gentiles, and the people of Israel were gathered together, 2S For to doe whatsoeuer thy hand and thy counsell determined before to be done. " And now Lord, behold their threatnings, and graunt vnto thy seruants, that with all boldnesse they may speake thy word,

*'By stretching foorth thine hand to heale and that signes and wonders may be done by the Name of thy holy childe lesus. 3' And when they had prayed, the place was shaken where they were assembled

together, and they were

all filled with the holy Ghost, and they spake the word of the worde of God boldely. -'-'And the God with boldnesse. 3- And the multi32 And the multitude of beleeuers had tude of them that beleeued, were of one multitude of them that beleued, were of one hart, and of one soule neither did any heart, and of one soule: Neither said any nether any one hart and one soule of them said, that oght of the thinges one say that ought %-\'as his owne of of them, that ought of the things which :

:

which he possessed, was his owne, but those things which he possessed, but al they had all things commen. things were common vTito them. *iAnd •*3 And with great power gaue the Apos- vi-ith great power did the Apostles giue tles witnes of the resurrection of the Lord testimonie of the resurrection of Issvs lesus and great grace was with them all. Christ our Lord and great grace was ^ Nether was ther any amonge them, in al them. ^ For neither was there any :

1

|

:

he possessed, was his owne, but thev had all things common. 3^* And with great power gaue the Apostles \\-itnesse of the resurrection of the Lord lesus, and great grace was vpon them all. 3-1 Neither was there any among them that lacked For :

Chapter IV. 85—37.

V.

twv

Ttfxa<;

Bapvd^ag

viro

'^

rco

yeveu,

;^|Oetai/

ean

(o

?;

olklcov VTnjp^ov, TTfoAovvreg ecpepov

^

^^t-^^v.

'

uvtm

airocrrokcov kdrjKev.

TToSag Tcov

Xaravdg ryp Kap8cav aTTo TTJg

Tt./XTJg

'

tov ^(opiov;

ro

ifjveyKe

'Avrjp 8e rig 'Avavlag

koc evoa
'

ov^l

ae to

/juevov

'

'Avavta,

:

the pricis of tho thingis/ that thei seelden/ ^ and leiden bifor the feet of the aposths/

and it was departid to eche/ and as nede to eche/

it

was

^'' forsothe Joseph that was named barsabas of apostUs/ that is to seye the sone of counforte of the lynage of leuy/ a man

8tari

kirki^pooaev

TlvevfJba to aytov, kcu

aol efxeve, kcu irpadev ev

TYNDALE — 1534.

euer weren possessouris of feldis thai seelden and brou5ten

ether of housis

8e Uerpog,

eiire

crov, -^evcracrdac

WICLIF— 1380. many

eTrcKA.Tjdelg

avveibviag koc TTJg yvvacKog "avrov^l Kol eveyKag /xepog tl irapa rovg

TTjg TL/Jirig,

*

6

7rapaKKrj(T€(og,)

aypov, TrwA.Tja-ag

V. ^pijfia, KOI edrjKe irapa rovg Trohaq twv airocTTokcov. opo/jtart, (Tvv Xaircpetpy rrj yvvaiKC avrov, eircokijcre Kr'qfxa,

'

he

'/&)0-'^9|

fMedepfjbTjvevofjbevov, vlog

virap^ovTog

'

[The Acts of

kui eTtdovv irapa rovg 7ro8ag twv orrroaTokcov.

KaOoTi av rt?

cnroarokwv,

rcav

Kvirpio?

Aevtrr}?,

nPASEI2

ll.]

TnirpaaKo/Jievuiv,

eKaorrfo,

Se

SceStSoro

—

oaot yap KTijropeg ^copLoov

V7rr}p^€v 6V avTOi?'

rag

1

6

voacplaaadai

Tjj crrj

e^ovcria

CRANMER — 1539.

For as many as were possessers of londes or housses/ solde them and brought the piyce of the thinges that were solde/ and layed yt doune at the Apostles fete. And distribucion was made vnto every man accordinge as he had nede. •'" And loses which was also called of the Apostles Barnabas (that is to saye

them, that lacked.

the Sonne of consolacion) bejiige a Le-

the Sonne of consolacyon) bejTige a Leuite, and of the countre of Cypers ''^ whan

'•''

For as many as were

possessers of landes or houses, solde them, and brought the pryce of the thinges that

were solde, '^^ and layed it dovnie at the Apostles fete. And distribucyon was made vnto euery man accordj-nge as he had nede. 2^

And

whych was

loses,

tdso called of

the Apostles, Barnabas (that

is

to saye,

and of the countre of Cipers/ had seeld it/ % brou3te the priis and leide it londe/ and solde it. and layde the pryce he had lande, solde it, and layde the pryce doune at the Apostles fete. downe at the Apostles fete. bifor the feet of apostlis. 5. A Certayne man named Ananias 5. A Certa\-ne man named Ana5. BUT a man anany bi name/ with seelde a feelde/ - and de- with Saphira his wj'fe solde a possession/ nias with Saphyra liis wyfe solde a possafira his wiif fraudid/ of the priis of the feeld, and his - and kepte awaye parte of the pryce (his sessyon, - and kepte awaye parte of the wiif was witinge/ and he brou5te a part/ w)'fe also be)Tige of counsel!) and brought pryce (hys wyfe also beyng of counsel!) and leide bifor the feet of the apostlis/ a certayne parte/ and layde it doune at and brought a certajiie parte, and layd it ' and petir seide to hym/ ananye whi hath the Apostles fete. ^ Then sayde Peter downe at the Apostles fete. ^ But Peter of cepre/ 2'

whanne he hadde a

feelde

•''

vite/

:

:

sathanas temptid thin herte/ that thou he hoh goost j to defi'aude of the

to the

:

priis of the

felde

?

•

whether

it

\-nseeld

was not thin/ and whanne it was seeld it was in thi power ? whi hast thou putte thou hast not but to god/ * anany herde

this thing in thin herte lied

to

men

?

these wordis, and fildoun and

was deed/

and greet drede was made on alle that herden/ ""and 5ung men risen, and moueden hym awey/ and baren hym out and

Ananias/

how

that Satan hath filled thou shuldest lye vnto the holy goost/ and kepe awaye parte of the piyce of the lyvelod Pertayned it not vnto the only/ and after it was solde/ was not the pryce in thyne avme power How is it that thou hast conceaved this tliinge in thyne herte ? Thou hast not lyed vnto men/ but vnto God. When Ananias herde these wordes. he fell doune and gave up the goost. And great feare came on idl is

it

th\Tie hert/ that

•>

:

.>

•''

sayd Ananias, how is it, that Sathan hath fylled thyne hert, that thou shuldest lye vnto the holy goost, and kepe awaye parte of the pryce of the lande ? Pertayned it not vnto the onely and after it was solde, was it not in thyne awne power ? Wliy hast thou conceaued this thinge in thyne herte ? Thou hast not lyed vnto men, but vnto God. AMien Ananias herde these wordes, he fell downe, :

''

.'

''

and gaue \-p the goost. And great feare them that these thinges hearde. " And the came on all them that hearde these thinges. birieden/ And the yonge men rose vp, and put hym and there was made as a space of thre yonge men roose vp/ and put him a parte/ a parte, and car)'ed him out,and buryedhim. ouris/ and his wiif knewe not that thing and caryed him out/ and buryed him. ' And it fortuned as it were aboute the ' And it fortuned, that (as it were aboute and petir that was doon, and entrid/ answerid to hir/ womman seye to me/ space of .iii. houres after/ that his wyfe the sjjiice of thre houres after) his wyfe whether 30 seelden the feeld for so mych ? came in/ ignoraunt of that which was came in, ignoraunt of that which was And Peter sayde vnto her Tell done. And Peter sayde vnto her Tell and sche seide 50 for so my che/ ' and petir done. seide to hir/ what bifilde to 50U to tempte me/ gave ye the londe for so moche ? me, Solde ye not the lande for so moch? Then yee, for so moch. the spirit of the lord/ lo the feet of hem And she sayde ye for so moche ^ Then And she sayd that han biried thin husbonde ben at the Peter sayde vnto her why have ve agreed Peter sayde vnto her why iiaue ye agreed dore/ and thei schuln bcrc the out/ '"anoon to gcther/ to tempt the sprcte of the together, to tempt the s|)rete of the Lorde ? sche fildoun at his feet and died/ and the Lorde? Beholde the fete of tiiem which Beholde, the fete of tiiem which haue bu''

''

**

**

**

:

:

''

:

:

:

men entriden/ and founden hir deed/ thei baren hir out/ and birieden to housbonde/ " and greet drede was made/ in alle the chirche and in to alle that herden these thingis/

5uiig

and hir

:

viUngc, Imiming.

:

have burj'ed thy husbande/ are at the rjed thy husbande, are at the dore, and dore/ and shall cary the out. '^'Tlien she siiall caiy the out. '" Tlien fell she downe fell doune strayght waye at his fete and strayght waye at his fete, and yelded vp yelded ^-p the goost. And the yonge men the goost. And the yonge men came in, came in/ and founde her ded/ and caryed and founde her deed, and caryed her her out and l)uryed her by her husbande. out, and bur)-ed her by her husbande. " And great feare came on all the " And great feare came on all the

,

:

TQN AnOSTOAON

THE Apostles.] VTTTjp^e;

aXXa

on

Tc

eOov ev

Akovcov Se

Tu> &€(p.

Koi kyevero
Kaphia

rrj

crov to Trpayfjua

avTTJ 6 ITcTpogy

*

yvvT] avrov

'O Se UeTpog

'

ToaovTov.'

'

TO Uvevfxa Kvpiov

'

Kal e^oLcrovaL ae.'

*

?;

EtTre /not,

; '"

/j,7j

'

eday^rav.

^ \

l8ov, ol iroSeg

twv

'

TV

Se ^

elSvta to yeyovo^ ela-rjkdev.

elire Trpog avTrjp,

1— 11.

V.

e^exj/v^e-

'Avaarapre? 8e

'Eyevero

toctovtov to ^coptov a-neSoade;

el

35— 37.

^Avavta^ rovg koyov^ rovrov?, Treaoiv

6\

iravraq tov? aKOVovrag Wavra.

kirl

avveaTeiXav avrov, koI e^eveyKavreq

rpccou 8(,a(TT7]/j,a, kol

[Chapter IV.

tovto; ovk k^eviru) avdoonrot,^

'H Se

ol

copwv

o)?

aireKpidr] Se

Nat

*

e67re,

oti (rvvecfiwv'rjOri v/juv Tretpacrat

daxj/avrcov top

av8pa

crov, eirl

ttJ

dvpa,

"Eirecre 8e Trapa^prj/jia irapa tov<; 7r68a? avTov, kol e^e'xf/v^ev.

elae\dovTe<; 8e ol veavicTKOi evpov avTi]v veKpav, kcu e^epeyKauTeg eOa-^ap ttoo? top " Kal eyepeTo (po^og /Lceyag ecfi okyp tt]p eKKXr](Ttap,

ap8pa avTyg.

kol

»

Rec.

=

GENEVA — 1557. many

-

o.

Alex.

=

RHEIMS — 1582.

:

for as

as

'''''

,

BVT

a certayne man named Anawith Sapphira his w\^e, solde a - And kept away parte of the price, his wj-fe also be^-ng of counsel and broght a certa}-ne parte, and layd it doune at the Apostles fete. ^Then sayd Peter, Ananias, how is it that Satan hath filled thi.-ne hart, that thou shuldest lye vnto the holy Gost, and kepe away parte of the price of the possession -Tertayned it not vnto thee only, and after it was solde, was it not in thine ovme power ? how is it that thou hast conceaued this thing in 5.

the Apostles.

nias,

possession.

BVT

5.

a certaine

man named Ana-

with Saphira his wife sold a peece of land, -and defrauded of the price of the nias,

wife being priuie thereto and bringing a certaine portion, laide it at the feete of the Apostles. ^ And Peter said, Ananias, why hath Satan tempted thy hart, that thou shouldest he to the holy Ghost, and defraude of the price of the land ? * Remaining, did it not remaine to thee and being sold, w&s it not in thy thine hart ? thou hast not lyed TOto men, pov-\-er ? Vvhy hast thou put this thing but vnto God. Ln thy hart ? Thou hast not lied to men, 'When Ananias heard these wordes, he but to God. ' And Ananias hearing these fel doune, and gaue \'p the gost. Then v\'ordes, fel downe, and gaue \"p the ghost. land, his

irdpTag

AUTHORISED — 1611.

were pos- one needie among them. For as many sessers of landes flr houses, solde them, v-vere ov-vners of landes or houses, sold and broght the price of the thinges that and brought the prices of those things were solde, ^ And layed it doune at the v^hich they sold, and laid it before the Apostles fete, and distribution was made feete of the Apostles. And to euer\- one vnto euery man, according as he had nede. \Tas deuided according as euery one hade '^^ '*Also loses which was called of the neede. And Joseph \'vho was sumamed Apostles Barnabas (that is to say the sonne of the Apostles Barnabas (wliich is by of consolation) being a Leuite, and of the interpretation, the sonne of consolation) a counti-e of Cx-pers, 3'" Where as he had Leuite, a Cyprian borne, ^^ whereas he lande, solde it, and layd the monye domie had a peece of land, sold it, and brought at the Apostles fete. the price, and laid it before the feete of that lacked

eTrl

raira.

:

.'

:

many

as were possessors of lands, or houses, solde them, and brought the prices of the things that were sold, ^^ And lavd as

them downe at the Apostles feete And distribution was made %Tito euery man according as he had need. ^ And loses, who by the Apostles was sumamed Barnabas (wliich is, being interpreted. The Sonne of consolation) a Leuite, and of the countrey of Cyprus, ^' Hauing land, sold it, and brought the money, and laid it at the Apostles feet. 5. BUT a certaine man named Ananias, with Sapphira his wife, sold a possession, - And kept backe part of the price, his wife also being priuy to it, and brought a certaine part, and layd it at the Apostles feet. ^ But Peter said, Ananias, Why hath Satan filled thine heart " to lie to the holy Ghost, and to keepe backe part of the price of the land ? * Whiles it remained, was it not thine owne? and after it was sold, was it not in thine owne power ? why hast thou conceiued this thou hast not Ued thing in thine heart vnto men, but \-nto God. * And Ananias hearing these wordes, fell downe, and gaue ^•p the ghost and great feare came OA all them that heard these things. And :

.''

:

''

came great feare vpon al that the yong men arose, wound him vp, and these thinges. " And the yonge men rose heard it. And yong men rising \-p, re- caried him out, and buried him. And it vp, and put hym aparte, and car\-ed h\Tn moued him, and bearing him forth buried was about the space of three houres after, out, and bur\ed him. And it fortuned him. And it was the space as it were when his wife, not knowing what was as it were about the space of three houres of three houres, and his wife, not knowing done, came in. And Peter answered vnto after, that his WT,fe came in, ignorant of what was chaunced, came in. * And Pe- her. Tell me whether ye sold the land great feare

came on

them

all

that heard

And

there

'^

•>

''

'

**

was done. *And Peter said ter ans\Tered her, Tel me woman, whevnto her, Tel me, solde ye the land for ther did vou sel the land for so much somuche ? And she said. Yea for so much. But she said, Yea, for so much. And ' Then Peter said \-nto her. Why haue ye Peter said \-nto her, Vvhy haue you agreed agreed together, to tempt the 'Sprite 'of together to tempt the Spirit of our Lord ? the Lord ? beholde, the fete of them which Behold, their feete that haue buried thy haue bun-ed thy housband, are at the husband, at the doore, and they shal beare dore, and shal cary thee out. Forth v\ith she fel before his fhen she thee forth. fel doune strayght way at his fete, and feete, and gaue \-p the ghost. And the yelded vp the gost. aiid the yonge men yong men going in, found her dead and came in, and found her dead, and caried caried her forth, and buried her by her her out, and buryed her bv her housband. husband. " And there fel great feare in "And great feare came on all the Churche, the whole Church, and vpon al that heard

that which

.'

•'

'^^

'*>

;

much.

for so

much.

''

And

she said. Yea, for so

Then Peter

said vnto her.

How

that yee haue agreed together, to tempt the Spirit of the Lord ? behold, is

it

them which haue buried thy husband, are at the doore, and shal cary the feete of

'" Then fell she downe straightat his feete, and yeelded vp the ghost And the yong men came in, and foxmd her dead, and car^-ing her forth, buried her by her husband. " And great feare came vpon all the Church, and

thee out.

way

:

Or, to deceiue.

:

nPAHEIS

Chapter V. 12—24.;

uKOvovra^ ravra.

Toii^

repara ev '^

airocrTokcov

rrj aToa 2!okofJbcovo<;. KoKkaaOat avrolg, a\k' e/j,eyakvvev avrovg 6 Aao's"

'*

[fMakkov Be irpoaeTLdevTO TrtaTevovreg

^^

ware ^ Kara rag

rca Kvpcco, Trkrjdrj

Kpa/S^drcoVy tva ep^o/^evov ITerpov kclv

tj

'

\

avSpcov re koI yvvatKwv\

Trkareta?] eK(f>€peiv tov^ aaOevetgy koL

tmv

€yiveTo\ crrnxeia koL

Kal rjaau o/MoOv/xaSou airavTeg kv

T(o kaco iroXXd'

tS)V be koiircav ovSel^ eroA/xa

he KOL TO TrkrjOo^

[The Acts of

tmv

'"Jta he rcov ^ecpcov

em

ndevai

avrwv.

cTKta eTnaKiaar) rtvl

^ '

Kkivwv] Koi

avvrjp^ero

Tvepi^ iroXecov elg 'lepovcrakT]/^, (pepovre<; dadevelq kcu o^kov-

/mevov? VTTO Trvev/jbaTOiv dKadapTcou, olrtveg eOepairevovTO aTravreg.

" 'Avaa-Tag 8e 6 dp^tepevg kcu iravreg '**

KaicdVy e7rk7](T07)(rav ^ykoVy

ol

aw

uvtm, y ovcra

koc eire^akov rag ^eipag avrwv ^

CRANMER — 1539.

congregacion/and on as many as hearde it. and bi the hondis of the aposths and mony wondris weren made in '- By the hondes of the Apostles were the puple/ and alle weren of oon acoorde many signes and wondres shewed amonge in the porche of Salomon/ '^ but no man the people. And they were all together of other durste ioyne hym silf with hem/ with one acorde in Salomons porche. '* and l)ut the puple magnyfieden henv '-

sigTies

the multitude of

men

^i

of

wymmen

was more

bi-

''

And

of other durst no

man

ioyne him

to them: neverthelater the people magnyfied them. ' The noumbre of them 1* so that thai brou3ten out sike men in that beleved in the Lorde bothe of men to stretis/ and leiden in htil beddis and andwemen/grewemoare and moare couchis/ that whanne petir cam/ nameh so moche that they brought the sicke into the schadewe of hym schulde schadowe the strettes/ and layde them on beddes cche of hem and thei schulden be de- and palettes/ that at the lest waye the Ivuerid fro her sikenesse/ '^ and the mul- shadowe of Peter when he came by myght shadowe some of them. "^ There titude of citees ny3 to ierusahm ranne brynginge sike men and that weren came also a multitude out of the cities traueihd of vnclene spirits/ whiche al round about/ vnto Jerusalem/ bringynge sicke folkes/ and them which were vexed weren heeUd. with vnclene spretes. And they were '^ But the prince of preestis roos up, and healed every one. alle that weren with hym/ that is the cresie of saduces, and weren fiJlid with enuy/ '' Then '^ and leiden hondis on the aposths/ and the chefe preste rose v^ and all puttiden hem in the comyn wardc/ '" but they that were with him (which is the secte of the Saduces) and were full of the aungel of the lord opened bi ny5t the and layde hondes on the and ledde hem out indignacion/ jatis of the prisoun and seide/ -" go 36 and stonde 56/ and Apostles/ and put them in the commen speke in the temple to the puple/ alle the ])reson. '" But the angell of the Lorde wordis of this liif/ -^ Whom whanne thei by nyght openned the preson dores/ and hadden herde/ thei entriden eerli in to the brought them forthe/ and sayde -" goo/ steppe forthe/ and speake in the temple temple and tau3ten/ to the people all the wordes of this lyfe. and the prince of preestis cam/ and thei -' When they hearde that/ they entred int'i that weren with hym, and clepedcn to the temple erly in the mominge and taught.

leu)Tige in the lord

encresid-

selfe

:

:

:

'•*

:

:

gidre the counceil, x al the elder men of the children of israel/ and senten to the that thei schulden be brou5te and whanne the mynystris camen, not and for the prisoun was opened thei turneden a3en, and teldcn ^ and seiden/ we founden the prisoun schitte with alle diligens and the kcpers stondynge at the 3atis/ but we o])eneden/ and founden no man therynne/ ^ and as the magistratis of the temple : and the princis of preestis herden these wordis prisoun, forth/ ^-

founde

hem :

The

Tovg diroarokov^j

Rec. 2o\o;zwvroc.

TYNDALE— 15.34.

WICLIF— 1380.

XaSSov-

alpecrig tcov eirl

chefe prest

came and they

that were

with him/ and called a counsell to gedder/ all the elders of the chyldrcn of Isand sent to the preson to fet them. When the ministres came and founde them not in the preson/ they returned and the preson founde we tolde -•* sayinge shut as sure as was possible/ and the kepers stondynge with out before the dores. But when we had opened/ we founde no man with in. -•' Wlien the chefe ])rest of all and the ruler of the ti inple and tlie bye prestes hearde these thinges/ they douted

and

rael/ -

:

congregacyon, and on as many as hearde '- By the handes of the Apostles were many sygnes and wondres shewed amonge the people. And they were all together wyth one accorde in Salomons porche. it.

'^ And of other, durst no man ioyne him selfe to them neuerthelesse the people magnified them. ''The nombre of them that beleued in the Lorde both of men :

and wemen, grew more and moare:

"•

in

so moch that they brought the sicke into the stretes, and layde them on beddes and

couches, that at the least waye the shadowe of Peter when he came by, myght

shadowe some of them {and that they myght all be dclyuercd from their infyrmytyes) '"There came also a multytude out of the cyties round about, vnto Jerusalem br\'ngynge sycke folkes, and them ,

whych were vexed with vncleane

And

spretes.

they were healed euery one.

''" Then the chefe Preste rose v^', and all they that were with him (whych is the secte of the Saduces) and were full of indignacyon, '''and layde handes on the Apostles, and put them in the commen |)rcson. '^ But the angell of the Lorde by nyght opened the preson dores, and brought them forth, and sayde -" go, and stande, and speake in the temple to the people all the wordes of this lyfe. 2' When they hearde that, they entred into the temple early in the momynge and taught. :

:

But the chefe Prest came and they that were with him, and cidled a comisell together, and all the elders of the chyldren of Israel, and sent men to the preson, to fet them. -'- Wlien the m)Tiystres came, and founde them not in tlie preson, they returned and tolde, sayinge the preson truly found we shut with all diligence, and the kepers standjTige wythout before the dores. But when we had opened, we founde no man within. '^* Wien the chefe Prest and the ruler of the temple, and the hye Prestes hearde these thynges, they -•''

:

THE Apostles.]

TQN AnO^TOAfiN

Kol eOevTO avTov<; kv Ttjprjaet

Srjfjiocrla.

ra? $vpa<; *

r?;?


kakelre ev tm

lepco tco

8e etarjX.Oov viro p6v<^ Kol OL

'

'

ov^ evpov avTovg

Ore TO ixev Bea/JUMTyptov Kag eoTcoTug

rrrpo

vvKTog ijuot^e

t7J<;

Uopeveo-de, kcu crTa9evTe<;

'

^coy^ ravryg.'

^'

'AK0V(ravTe<;

to lepov, kcu eSlSaaKOV. irapayevofMevog Be 6 ap^ce-

yepovaiav tcov

ttjv

to BecrfMcoTyptov^ a^dyvat avTovg.

"^

ol

re

'o

s Alex. KXivapUov.

Rec.

^^

ke'yoirreg,

KeKkeicrfxevov ev iraar) acrcpakeca, kcu tov^ (pukaBe,

lepevg kcu 6 *

vlcov

Be virypeTai irapa-

ev Tjj (pvkaKrj' ava
twv dvpwV' avoi^avTe?

tovtov?

Tovg koyoug

^°

avveKakeaav TO ouveSptov kcu iracrav

'lapaTjk' KCU airecTTeikav elg yevo/JbevoL

el<;

[Chapter V. 12—24.

ayyeko^ Be Kvplov 8ca

e^ayaywv re avrovg ecTre, kaco iravra ra prj/xara Trjg

top opdpov

aw avTcp,

'^

+

GENEVA — 15.57.

eaw ovBeva

'fig

evpofjuev.^

aTpaTyyo? tov lepov kcu

? ?w.

'

Alex, b ti aTparriyoe toD ifpoC Kai

RHEIMS — 1582.

Be fjKovaav

ol ap^iepelg^l

ol apj;i(p£if.

AUTHORISED — 1611.

and on as many as heard these thinges. these things. '- And by the handes of the vpon as many as heard these things. '-Thus by the handes of the Apostles Apostles were many signes and wonders '2 And by the handes of the Apostles, were many signes and wondres shewed done among the people. And they were were many signes and wonders wTOught among the people (and they were aU al \'vith one accord in Salomons porche. among the people. (And they were all with one accord in Solomons porch. '^ -And together with one accorde in Solomons :

porche.

'^

And

of the other, durst

no man

of the rest durst

'^ But of the rest none durst iojme them Also the selues vnto them but the people magninoumbre of them that beleeued in the fied them. ' And the multitude of men Lord both of men and women, grewe and women that beleeued in our Lord, more and more.) '^ Insomuch that they was more increased '•' so that they did broght the sick in to the stretes, and layd bring forth the sicke into the streates, them on beddes and couches, that at the and laid them in beddes and couches, that lest way, the shadow of Peter, when he vThen Peter came, his shadow at the least came by, myght shadow some of them. might ouershado\'v any of them, and they all might be dehuered from their infir'' Ther came also a multitude out of the mities. "> And there ranne together vnto Hierusalem the multitude also of the cicities roimd about vnto Jerusalem, bringyng sicke folkes, and them which were ties adioyning, bringing sicke persons and vexed with vnclene sprites which were such as were vexed of vncleane spirits healed euery one. who were al cured.

iojTie

him

selfe

to

them

:

neuerthelesse

the people magnified them.

to

no man

iojTie

himselfe

them But the people magnified them. :

'••

:

:

.

:

And

more added to men and Insomuch that they brought foorth the sicke « into the streetes, and laved them on beds and couches, that at the lest the shadow of Peter passing by, might ouershadow some of them. '''There came also a multitude out of the cities round about vnto Hierusalem, bringing sicke folkes, and them which were vexed with vncleane spirits: and they were '•^

beleeuers were the

the Lord,

women.)

multitudes both of

'*

healed euery one.

'^ Then the high Priest rose %-p, and al they that were with him, (which is the and were filled with secte of the Sadduces) and were ful of that were v\ith liim, \'vliich is the heresie ^indignation, '''And laid their hands on indignation. ''* And layd handes on the of the Sadduces, \were replenished with the Apostles, and put them in the com'*' '*• But the Angel of the Lord Apostles, and put them in the commen zeale laid hands vpou the Apostles, mon prison. prison. '^ But the Angel of the Lord, by and put them in the common prison. by night opened the prison doores, and brought them foorth, and said, -" Goe, nyght opened the prison dores, and broght them forth, and sayd, -" Go, your way, •''But an Angel of our Lord by night stand and speake in the Temple to the and being in the temple speake to the opening the gates of the prison, and lead- people all the words of this life. -' And people all the words of this life. ^' WTien ing them forth, said, -"^ Goe and standing when they heard that, they entred into they heard that, they entred into the tem- speake in the temple to the people al the the Temple early in the morning, and ple early in the morning and taught. And wordes of this life. -' Vvlio haumg heard taught: but the high Priest came, and the chiefe Priest came, and they that were this, early in the morning entred into the they that were with him, and called the with him, and called the Council together, temple, and taught. And the liigh priest Councill together, and all the Senate of and all the Elders of the chyldren of Is- comming, and they that were with him, the children of Israel, and sent to the rael, and sent to the prison, to fet them. called together the Councel and al the prison to haue them brought. -- But when -- But when the officers came, and founde auncients of the cliildren of Israel and the officers came, and found them not in them not in the prison, they returned and thev sent to the prison that they might the prison, they returned, and told, ^^Saytolde, be brought. --' But when the ministers ing. The prison truely found we shut with \were come, and opening the prison, found all safety, and the keepers standing with*' Sayinge, Certeynly we found the prison them not returning they told, "'saWng, out before the doores, but when wee had shut as sure as was possible, and the The prison truely we found shut with opened, wee found no man withui. ^-i Now kepers standing without, before the dores and the keepers standing when the high Priest, and the Captaine al diligence, but when we had opened, we founde no before the gates but opening it, we of the Temple, and the chiefe Priests man with in. ^-tfjjgj, ^yhen the cliiefe found no man \-\ithin. -* And as soone heard these things, they doubted of them Priest, and the ruler of the temple, and as the Magistrate of the temple and the the hie Priestes, heard these thuiges, they cheefe priests heard these wordes, they '' Then the chiefe Priest rose vp, and al they that were with him (which is the

''And the high

priest rising vp,

and

:

:

:

:

:

:

al

sect of the Sadduces)

:

nPASEI2

Chapter V. 25—37.]

av jevotro tovto.

Strjiropovv irepl avrcov, rl avrol<; '

,

*

'

Otl l8ov

ol

avrov<;^

"'

Tore airekBoiv 6 crrpaTijyo?

ov /xera ^ta^j

*'

keycov,

*

Be Ttg aTryyyeikev

Ov irapayyekia

toj lepco

aw

yap top kaov, Iva

ecpo^ovpro

ayayovrei; he avrovg eoTTjaav ev pev^y

Trapayevo/jbevo^

avSpe^ ov^ kdeaOe ev Ty
Koi StddcTKOvTe^ top kaov.'

riyayev

[The Acts of

'""

eaTcore^

roiq VTryperatg, jxrj

kidaadooacv.

kcu eTrripcaTrjaev avTov<; 6 apyie-

rco avpeSpifo'

iraprjyyeikafjiev vfuv

ScSaaKeiv

fxj]

eirl

tm

ovo/Jbarc

*

TOVTO) ; Koi i8ov TreTrkTjpcoKare tt]v 'lepovaaki]//, r?;? SiSa^yg v/x(ov, koI /Sovkeade

'

eirayayelv

Kol

e(fi

"^

to at/xa tov avdpwTrov tovtov.^

r]iJba<;

*

01 arroa-Tokoc elirov,

&€w

Iletdapxelv Set

fxaXkov

rj

'ATTOKptdel^ 8e 6 avOpcoiroiq.

^°

IleTpoq

@eog twv

6

iraTepoiv rj/jiwv yyetpev 'Ir/crovv^ bv vfjuelq Ste^ecpia-acrOe Kpe/jiaaapTe? em ^vkov " TovTov 6 &eog ap^rjyov kol crcoTrjpa v\jrcocre ttj Se^ia avTov, Sovvat /xeTapoiav

'

'

Rec.

*

WICLIF

+

\iyi,n:

'

Alex.

— 1380.

= nuroi".

Alex.

'"

—

ci.

"

Alex. t/So/.\o)To.

TYNDALE — 1534.

CRANMER— 1539.

douteden of hem what was don/ -' but of them/ when-nto this wolde growe .^^ Then douted man cam and teeld to hem/ for lo tho came one and shewed them beholde the grow. men whiche 30 han putte in to prisoun men that ye put in preson/ stonde in the thei

a

of them,

wher vnto

this

wolde

:

:

in the temple and stonden and techen the puple/ -^ thanne the magistrat wente with the m\Tiystris and brou5t hem with

ben

:

-''

temple/ and teache the people. -"

Then went the

ruler of the temple with

out violence/ for thei dreden the puple ministers/ and brought them with out violeest thei schulden be stooned/ -' and lence. For they feared the people/ lest -" And when thei hadden brou5t hem thei set- they shuld liave bene stoned.

whanne

hem

and the prince of prestis axeden hem/ -'* and seide/ in comaundement we comaundiden 50U that 36 schulden not teche in this name/ and lo 36 han fiUid ierusalem with 50ure techynge and 56 wolden brynge on us the blood of this man/ tiden

in the counceil/

:

:

they had brought them/ they set them before the counsell. And the chefe preste axed them -'f sayinge dyd not we stra\-tely commaunde you that ye shuld not teache :

name

And

beholde ye have filled Ierusalem with youre doctrine/ and ye intende to br\'nge tliis mans bloud vpon vs. in this

?

'^^ and petir answerid/ and the apostlis -^ Peter and the other Apostles answered and seiden/ it bihoued to obeye to god more thanne to men/ *' god of oure fadris and sayde We ought raoare to obey God slowun hang\Tig reisid ihesus whom 56 then men. •*''The God of oure fathers in a tree/ •" god enhauncid with his ri3t- ray sedv])Iesus/ whom ye slewe and hanged that on tre. •" Him hath god lifte vp with his hond/ this prince and sauyour penaunce were 30uun to Israel, and re- right hand/ to be a ruler and a savioure/ myssioun of synnes/ ^- and we ben wit- for to geve repentaunce to Israeli and fornessis of these wordis, and the hob goost gevenes of synnes. 3- And we are his rewhom god 5af to alle obeischjTige to hym/ cordes concernynge these thinges and also the holy goost whom God hath geven to ^ whanne thei herden these thingis, thei them that obey him. ^ When they hearde and sought wenin turmentid and thoujten to sle hem/ that/ they clave asunder meanes to slee them. ** Then stode ther

Then came one and shewed them

beholde, the men that ye put in preson, stande in the temple, and teach the people -" Then went the ruler of the temple, :

wyth

them with-

mjTiystres, and brought

For they feared the people, they shuld haue bene stoned. -" And when they had brought them, they set them before the counsell. And the chefe Preste asked them, -^ sayinge dyd not we straytely commaunde you, that ye shuld not teach in this name ? And behold, ye haue fylled Ierusalem wyth youre doctryne, and intende to br}-nge thys mans bloud vpon vs. out violence.

lest

:

:

:

:

!

:

but a man rocs in the counceil a farise/ gamaliel hi name/ a doctour of the lawe/ a worschipful man to alle the puple/ x comaundide the men to be putte with out forth, for a while/ ** j he seide to hem/ 36 men of Israel take tente to 50U silf on these men what 56 schuin do/ •* for bifor these dayes teodas that seid himsilf to be

**

:

:

yyt

one

in the counsell/ a Pharisey

named

Gamahel/ a doctoure of lawe/ had in aucamonge all the people/ and com-

torite

maunded

to put the Apostles a syde a

•'* and sayde ^mto them Men what ye entendc to do as touchinge these men.

lytcll space/

of Israel take hede to youre selves

:

-' Peter and the other Apostles answered, and sayde ought more to obey God then men. ^ The God of oure fathers raysed vp lesus, whom ye slew, and hanged on tre. ^' H)-m hath God lyfte vp with his right hand, to be a ruler and a sauiour, for to geue repentaunce to Israel, and forgeuenes of synnes. •'- And we are recordes of these thinges whych we saye, and so is also the holy goost, whom God hath geuen to them that obey him. ^'^ When they hearde that, they claue asunder, and sought meanes to slee them. '^ Then stode ther vp one in the counsell, a Pharj'sey, named Gam;Jiel, a doctoure of lawe (had in reputacyon amonge all the people) and commaunded the Apostles to go asyde a htell space, *' and sayde vnto them ye men of Israel, take hede to youre selues, what ye entende to do, as touchynge these men. .w YoY before these dayes rose vp one :

We

:

to whom a noumbre of men •'" Before these dayes rose vp one Theudas consentiden aboute four hundrid whiche bostinge him selfe/ to whom resorted a Thudas, boastynge hym selfe, to whom was slayn and alle that bileucden to hym nombre of men/ about a foure hondred/ resorted a nombre of men, about a foure weren dispaqiilit and brou5ten to nou3t/ which was slayn/ and they all which bc- hondred, which was slajni and they all '' aftir this iudas of galilee was in tlie leved him were scatred a broode and whych beleued hym, were scatred abroade, dayes of professioun/ and turned awey the brought to nought. '*' After this msm arose and brought to nought. ^^ iVfter this man, puple aftir hym/ and alle hou many euer ther vp one Iudas of Galile/ in the tyme was ther one Iudas of Galile in the dayes

summc man :

:

30UIID, yiren.

obeiscliyngc. ohfiiing. disparpilil,

ditptrud.

tontc, heed.

when tribute began/ and drewe awaye of the trybute, and drew awaye moch moche people after him. He also perisshed: people after hym. He also perisshed and

,

:

TON An02T0ADN

rHE Apostles.]

Kol

a
'

T(o

'

piyjbaTcov rovTOiv, kcu to

*

-^ovcriv avTco.'

^laparjk

TM

iravTi

T6 7rpo9 avTovg,

a/jbapTixov.

Ilvev/Jba "'^e|

tm

'

TOiq Ti /jbekXeTe Trpacrcreiv. elvat Tiva eavTov, avTjpedy], ^^

''

yttera

eScoKev 6

e^co

"

(Bpa-^v ti


kcu Trairreg

^

yap tovtwv

irpo

''Trpoa-eKokkrjdr/l

OTriau)

GENEVA — 1557. douted of them, wher vnto this wolde growe. -* Then came one and shewed them, Beholde, the men that ye put in prison, stand in the temple, and teache the people. -"Then went the ruler of the temple with ministres, and broght them without violence (for thev feared the people, lest they shulde haue bene stoned) ^' And when they had broght them, they set them before the Counsel. Then the chiefe Prieste asked them, -'^ Sajdng, Dyd not we straytely commande you, that ye shulde not teache in thys Name ? and beholde, ye haue filled lerusalem with your doctrine, and ye intende to bring this mans bloud vpon vs.

avTOV'

P Alex, TrpofftKX//^/;.

Alex. f3pa\r.

9

av8pcov\

KaKelvo<;

in

doubt of them,

•'''

%-])

one ludas of Gidile, in the

:

4

A

elire

&€v8ag, keycov

TeTpaKocrmv o? ttj^

aTroypacpTJg

^

ocroi,

Alex. w^.

AUTHORISED — 1611. this

would grow.

^^

Then came

one, and tolde them, saying. Behold, the

men whom

-5

And

there

came

a certaine

man

yee put in prison, are standand ing in the Temple, and teaching the peo-

them. That the men, loe, which ple. -^ Then went the captaine with the vou did put in prison, are in the temple officers, and brought them without viostanding, and teaching the people. 2<>Then lence (For they feared the people, lest went the Magistrate with the ministers, they should haue bene stoned.) ^ And and brought them without force, for they when they had brought them, they set feared the people lest they should be them before the Councill, and the high stoned. -" And when they had brought Priest asked them, -** Sa\ing, Did not wee them, they set them in the Councel. And straitly commaund you, that you should told

:

the high priest asked them,

-'^saying,

:

not teach in tliis Name ? And behold, yee haue filled Hierusalem with your doctrine, and intend to bring this mans blood \'pon vs,

-^Then Peter, and the other Apostles answered, and sayd. Wee ought to obey God rather then men. ^"The God of our fathers raised vp lesus, whom yee slew and hanged on a tree, *' Him hath God exalted with his right hand to bee a Prince and a Sauiour, for to giue repentance to and forgiuenesse of

Israel,

we so

sinnes.

^'-

And

are his witnesses of these things, and is

also the holy Ghost,

whom God

hath

giuen to them that obey him. ^ WTien they heard that, they were cut and tooke counsel to slay them. s^Then stood there vp one in the Councill, a Pharisee, named Gamaliel, a Doctor of Law, had in reputation among to the heart,

the people, and commanded to put the Apostles forth a httle space. *' And said all

vnto them, Yee men of Israel, take heede to your selues, what ye intend to doe as touching these men. * For before these dayes rose ^-p Theudas. boasting himselfe to be some body, to whom a number of before these daies there rose Theodas, men, about foure hundred, ioyned themwho was slaine, and all, as many saying he y\as some body, to whom selues consented a numbre of men about foure as " obeyed him, were scattered, and and al that brought to nought. '" After this man rose hundred, who vv;is slaine beleeued him, were dispersed, and brought vp ludas of Galilee, in the daves of the ^~ After this fello\'v there rose taxing, and drew away much people after to nothing. he also perished, and ail, euen as ludas of Gahlee in the daies of the En- him rolhng, and drew away the people after

when tribute began, and drewe awav muche people after him he also perished him, and he perished

time

riiJbepat<;

what would wherunto

befaU.

:

:

'"

cnrwkeTo, kol iravTeg

Alex. ai'Cpuiv apiOfiuc,

Commaunding we commaunded you that vou should not teach in this name and behold you haue filled Hierusalem with your doctiine, and you v\t1 bring vpon vs -^ Then Peter and the Apostles answered the bloud of this man. 29 But Peter anand sayd. We oght rather to obey God svi'cring and the Apostles, said, God must then men. ^'^The God of our fathers ray- be obeied, rather then men. 8" The God sed vp lesus, whome ve slewe, and hanged of our Fathers hath raised vp Iesvs, on tree, ^l Hym hath God lyft vp with whom you did kil, hanging him ^^)on a his ryght hand, to be a ruler and a sauiour, tree. ^' This Prince and Sauiour God hath for to geue repentance to Israel, and for- exalted with his right hand, to giue regeuenes of synnes. •'- And we are his pentance to Israel, and remission of sinnes. recordes concerning these thinges which ^2 and we are witnesses of these vi'ordes, we say yea, and also the holy Gost and the holy Ghost, whom God hath whome God hath geuen to them that giuen to al that obey him. ^ Vvhen they obey him. ** When they heard that, they had heard these things, it cut them to the brast for anger, and soght meanes to slay hart, and thev consulted to kil them. them. ^-^Then stode ther vp one in the Counsel, a Pharisei named Gamahel, a ^* But one in the Councel rising vp, a doctour of the lawe, had in auctoritie among all the people, and commanded to Pharisee named Gainidiel, a doctor of put the Apostles asyde a htel space. ^5 And law honorable to al the people, comsayd vnto them. Men of Israel take hede maunded the men to be put forth awhile. to your selues, what ye entend to do as ^ and he said to them. Ye men of Israel, touching these men. take heede to vour selues touching these men what you raeane to doe. ^ For •"• For before these tymes, rose vp one Theudas boastyng him selfe, to whome resorted a nombre of men about a foure hondred which was slayne, and they all which obeyed him, were scattred abrode, and broght to noght. After this man,

'^
RHEIMS — 158-2. were

irocTJaai,

htekvOrjaav kcu eyivovTO elg ovSev.

bcrot eireldovTo avTco,

kaov Ikuvov "

arose ther

Tocg ireidap-

Totg avOpMiroi^ tov-

eTri

tcov rj/Jbepwv avecTTT]

'^apidfjuog

tovtov aveaTt] 'lovSag 6 rakikalog, kv Tolg

Kol a7reaTi]cr6

twv

iJLapTvpe<;

&eog

Tovg airocrTokovg

\

'Av8peg 'IcrpaijktTac, 7rpocre^€T€ eavTolg

'

'

avTov\

eafxev

rj/xelg

aytov, o

crvveSpuo ^apLcratog^ ovofMaTi FajuakcyX, vojuodcSaaKakog

kau), eKekevaev

'

'

kcu

to

[Chapter V. '25—37.

Ol Be aKovaavTe<; 8t€7rp[ovTo, kcu "e^ovkevovTol avekelv avrovg.,

avacrrag Se Tt? gv Ti/jitog

^^

:

:

:

:

and as many as

Chapter V. 38—42.

nPASEI2

VI. 1-8.]

*

eireldovTO avTco 8ieaKopTrla0i]aav.

'

avdpcoircov

'

TO epyov rovTO, KaTakvOycrerat' KCU

rov

kcu airekvaav avrov^;.

on

Tov avvebploVy

rj

e^ avOpooTrcov

&6ov kcrnv, ov

Se 6K

el

helpavre^

rov^ aTroa-rokovg,

coTTOV

^^

rj

^ovkrj avrrj

iraprjyyeikav

fxrj

kcu irpocTKa-

kakelv hrl

tco ovo/narc

Oi jxev ovv eiropevovro ^aLpovTe(; airo

virep rov ovofjbaTo<;

" KaTTjgicoOijcrav

17

"8vvaa-de\ Karakvcrcu

'Eireladriaav Be avrdo'

evpeOrJTe.'

6eo/Jiax_ob

kecra/jbevoc 'IrjaoVy

Kot ra vvv keyco vfuvy airoaTrjre airo twv

^

TOVTwVy kcu edcraTe avrov<;' ore eav

avTO,\ ix7]TT0T€

'

[The Acts of

^

arc/xacrOijvac'

irpocr-

irdcrdv

T6 Tj/xepav ev tco lepw kcu KaT oIkov ovk eiravovTO ScSaa-KOVTe^ kcu evayyeko^o/jbevoi

TOV XptOTOV

'l7](r0VP

M.

'Ef 8e Talg

'

WICLIF

tmv

TavTai<; TrkrjdvvovTCdv

r]/juepai^

fjuadriTwv, eyeveTo

tov; 'E^palov^^ otc irapedecopovvTO ev

'EkkrjVicrrwv Trpog

yv(Tixo>; Tcov

Alex. cvvnataBi.

— 1380.

<

Alex, ainovc.

«

ttj

yoy-

StaKovca

Rec. + avTov.

CRANMER — 1539.

TYND ALE— 1534.

even as many as barkened to him/ all, euen (as many as barkened to hym) are scattered a brood. were scattered abrode. perischid/ '^ ^* and now therfor I seye to jou/ depart And now I saye vnto you refrayne ^* And now I saye vnto you refrayne 36 fro thes men, and sulfre je hem/ for if youre selves from these men> let them youre selues from these men, and let them this counceil ether werkis of men^ it schal alone. For \'f the counsell or this worke alone. For yi this counsell or this worke be x-ndon/ ^a but if it is of god 36 moun be of men/ it will come to nought. ^'' But be of men, it will come to naught. * But not v-ndo hem, leest parauenture, 3e be and yf it be of God/ ye can not destroye and \'f it be of God, ye cannot destroye it, founden to repugne godr •*" and thei con- it/ lest haply ye be founde to str\Te agaynst lest haply ye be founde to stryue agajTJst sentiden to hym, and thei clepiden to gidre God. "' And to him they agreed' and called God. * And to h\Tn agreed the other and the apostlis/ and denounceden to hem that the Apostles/ and bet them/ and com- vi'han they had called the Apostles, they weren betun that thei schulden no more maunded that they shuld not speake in the bet them, and commaunded, that they speke in the name of ihesus, and thei leten name of lesu/ and let them goo. shulde not speake in the name of lesu, hem go/ ^' and thei wenten ioiynge fro •" And they departed from the counsell/ and let them go. •i the si5t of the counceil/ that thei weren reioysi,mge that they were counted worthy And they departed from the counsell, hadde worthi to suflre dispisi,-nge for the to sofFre rebuke for his name. *•' And dayly reioysirTige, that they were counted worname of ihesus/ ^ but eche day thei cee- in the temple and in every housse they thy, to suffre rebuke for hys name. *- And seden not in the temple/ and aboute housis: ceased not/ teachinge and preachinge le- dayly in the temple and in euery house sus Christ. thev ceased not, to teach and preach lesus to teche j to preche ihesus crist. Chiyst. consentiden to

h3Tii,

werun

scaterid j

he and

all

:

:

:

:

!

BUT

6. 6. IN those dayes (whan the nombre in tho daies/ whanne the noum6. IN those dayes as the nombre of bre of disciplis encresid the grekis gruc- the disciples grewe/ ther arose a grudge of the discv'ples grew) ther arose a grudge chiden a3en the ebrews/ for that her amonge the Grekes agaNTiste the Ebrues/ amonge the Grekes against the Hebrues,

widewis weren dispisid in eueri daics because their •w'yddowes were despysed in mjTiystrynge - and the twelue clepeden the dayly m^Tiy stracion - Then the twelve to gidre the multitude of disciplis, and called the multitude of the disciples to seiden/ it is not ri3tful/ that we leeue the gether and sayde it is not mete that we word of god/ and mynystren to boordis/ shuld leave the worde of God and serve therfor britheren biholde 3e men of 30U at the tables. ^ "^Ticrfore brethren/ loke of good fame ful of the holi goost and ye out amonge you seven men of honest of wisdom whiche we schuln ordeyne on reporte/ and full of the holy goost and this werk, * we schulen be bisie to preier wysdome/ which we maye apojute to this and preche the word of god/ * and the nedfull busTOCS. * But we will geve ouie .

:

•'

>

word

the multitude/ selves continually to prayer/ and to the and thei cheseden steucn a man ful of ministracion of the worde. * And the sayfeith, and of the holi goost, l filip, and inge pleased the whoale multitude. And procore/ and nycanor and tymon and they chose Steven a man full of fayth and plesid

bifor

alle

because their wyddowes were despysed in the dayly mynistracyon. ' Then the tnelue called the multitude of the disc\-ples together and sayd it is not mete, that we shuld leaue the worde of God, and serue tables. ^WTierfore brethren loke ye out amonge you seuen men of honest reporte, and ful of the holy goost and wys:

dome, to

whom we maye

committe

this

But we will geue oure selues contvnually to prayer and to the ministra-

busyncs.

••

on hem/ Antioche. ' \Vliich they set before the and the word of the lord wexed and Ajjostles/ and they prayed and layde their noumbre of the disciplis in icrusalem hondes on them. was mych multiplied/ idso moche cumpanv ' And the worde of God encreased/ and

cyon of the worde. * And the saj-ingc pleased the whole multitude. And they chose Steuen a man full of favth and of the holy goost, and Philip, and Procorus, and Nicanor, and Timon, and Permenas, and Nicholas a conuerte of Antioche. " These were set before the Apostles and whan they had prayed they layde their handes on them. ' And the worde of God encreased, and

of prestis

the

parmamam and of antiochc/

the

si3t

"^

man of the holy goost/ and Philip/ and Proordeyneden thes bifor chonis/ and Nichanor/ and Timon/ and and Pcrmenas/ and Nicholas a converte of

nycel a comelyngc a

thei

of apostlis, and thei preieden

leiden hondis '

the

obeied to the feith. » Anil steuene ful of grace and of strengthe.

noumbre

:

Jerusalem greatly/ and a great company

nombre of the discj'ples multiplied in lerusalcm greatly, and a great company

of the prestcs were obedient to the favthc.

of the prcstes were obedvent to

the

^

of the disciples multiplied in

And Steven

full

of favthe and power/

"

And

Steucn,

full

tlie

fayth:

of fayth and power, dyd

a

:

TON An02TOAI2N

THE Apostles.]

ry

KadTj/juepivrj al

/MadrjTcov, elirov,

BtaKOvetv rpaTre^acg.

^

eiTTa,

'

Xpela? TavTTj?'

'

ao/xevJ

Xrecf^avov,

Kai avBpa

irpocTKaX.ecrdfJbevoi

Ovk apearov ecmv

*

7rX.7/peLg

cl'^'t^v.

XVP^'' '

^

rjfxai;,

eTnaKe^aade ovv, "

ITvev/jbarog

Be

T)/jbeL<^

koI

Ti/Jboova

ray ^elpa^,

'

kclI 6 k6yo<;

ScoSeKa ro 7rki]dog

ol

aoipLag, Tjj

ovg

"^

rov

evoyinov iravro^

TrX.'^dovg-

kol irpocrev^a/jbevoi eiredrjKav avroi^

^ Rec.

:

:

cause their

wjddowes were despiced in - Then the Twelue

the dayly ministring.

called the multitude of the disciples together, and sayd, It is not mete that we

shulde leaue the worde of God, and serue the tables. » Wherfore brethren, loke ye out among you seuen men of honest

many 3**

as

obeyed him, were dispersed. I say ^nto you, refraine from

And now

these men, and let

them alone

:

for

counsel or this worke be of men,

come

to nought.

'•''^

But

if

if

this

it

will

be of God, haply ye be

it

ye cannot ouerthrow it, lest found euen to fight against God. •"* And to liim they agreed and when they had called the Apostles, and beaten them, they commaunded that they should not speake in the Name of lesus, and let them goe. :

*'

And

they departed fi'om the presence

of the Councill, reioycing that they were

counted worthy to sutler shame for his Name. *- And dayly in the Temple, and in euen,' house, they ceased not to teach and preach lesus Christ.

AND

AND

6. in those dayes when the mmi6. in those dales the numbre of murmur- ber of the Disciples was multiplied, there ing of the Greekes against the Hebrues, arose a murmuring of the Grecians against for that their \^adow-es were despised in the Hebrewes, because their widowes were the daily ministerie. '-'And the Tv\-elue neglected in the dayly ministration. -Then calhng together the multitude of the dis- the twelue called the multitude of the ciples, said, It is not reason, that we disciples ^-nto them, and said, It is not leaue the word of God, and serue tables. reason that wee should leaue the word of ^ Consider therfore brethren, seuen men God, and serue tables. ^ WTierefore breof you of good testimonie, ful of the holy thren, looke ye out among you seuen Ghost and v^-isedom, whom we may men of honest report, full of the holy

:

"^

:

:

lenisalem greatly, and a great company of the Priestes Were obethent to the faith. "And Steuen ful of faith and power, dyd

Xrecpavo^

disciples increasing, there arose a

and ful of the holy Gost, and wysdome, which we may appoint to this appoint ouer this busines. * But we v\-t1 nedeful bus^-nes. be instant in praier and the ministerie of * But we wil geue our selues continually the word. * And the saying was hked to prayer, and to the ministration of the before al the multitude. And they chose worde. ^ And the saying pleased the whole Steuen a man ful of faith and of the holy multitude and they chose Steuen a man Ghost, and Philippe, and Prochorus, and ful of faith and of the holy Gost, and Nicanor, and Timon, and Parmenas, and Phihp, and Prochorus, and Nicanor, and Nicolas a stranger of Antioche. These Timon, and Parmenas, and Nicolas a con- thev did set in the presence of the Apostles uerte of Antioche. 6 Wliich they set be- and pra\nng they imposed handes \-pon fore the .Vpostles and they prayed, and them. ''And the word of God increased, layde their handes on them. and the number of tlie disciples ^'^'as mul' And the worde of God encreased, and tiplied in Hierusalem excedingly a great the nombre of the disciples multiplied in multitude also of the priests obeied the report,

/JiadriTCdv

*

AUTHORISED — 1611.

•*^

:

dayes as the nomber

tmv

'Alex. nXiipTjc.

KaTa(r-i}(Tutfiiv.

:

in those

dpc9/jiog

rr) iricrreL.

RHEIMS — 1582.

euer consented to him, were dispersed. And now therfore I say to you, depart refraine your selues from these men, let from these men and let them alone for them alone for yf this counsel, or this if this counsel or \^'orke be of men, it "^ but if it be of God, worke be of men, it wil come to noght. wil be dissolued you are not able to dissolue them, lest ^ But and jf it be of God, ye cannot de- perhaps you be found to resist God also. stroye it, lest happly ye be founde to "'And they consented to him. xVnd caUing strj-ue agaynst God. -"'And to him thev in the Apostles, after they had scourged agreed, and called the Apostles, and beat them, they charged them that they should them, and commanded that they shulde not speake in the name of Jesvs, and not speake in the Name of lesus, and let dimissed them. " And they went from them go. -ii And they departed from the the sight of the councel reioycing, because Council, reioysing, that they were counted they were accounted worthy to suffer worthy to suflre rebuke for the Name of reproche for the name of Ibsvs. *- And lesus. *-' And dayly in the temple, and in euer\- day they ceased not in the temple euen,- house they ceased not, teaclung and and from house to house to teach and preaching lesus Christe. euangehze Christ Iesvs.

AND

e^eke^avro

koI

kcu Uapjxevdv, koI NiKoXaov TrpoarjXvrou 'Avtc-

and

6.

rrj^

kcu Uvev/jiaTo? dyiov, kol 4>[ki7nroVy kcu Upo-

Alex.

of the disciples grewe, ther arose a grudge of the Grekes towardes the Hebrues be-

em

Kara
ev 'lepovaaXrifJb crc/ioSpa, irokv^ re o)(ko<; tcov lepecov inr'qKOVov

all that barkened to him were scattered abroad. ^^ And now I say vnto you,

twv

StaKovca rov koyov TrpocrKaprepr)-

rov Qeov Tjv^ave, Koi e-nkrjdvveTo 6

GENEVA— 1557.

1—

aSekcpol, avBpa^ e^ v/xwv fxapTvpovfjuivov;

ov? earycrav evcoinov tcop airocTTokuiv

ox^a,

Be

VI.

KaTaXeL-^avra^ rov Xoyov tov ©eov,

Trpocrev^y koI

7riaTe(a<;

'ttA^/p?;!

Xopov KOL NLKavopa, koI

rrj

koyog

6

rjpecrev

dylovl

[Chapter V. 38—42.

And Steuen

ful

whom we may *

But we

apwill

giue our selues continually to prayer, and to the ministery of the word. *

And

titude:

the saving pleased the whole muland they chose Steuen, a man

and of the holy Ghost, and Phihp, and Prochorus. and Nicanor, and Timon, andPemienas. and Nicolas a profull

of faith

selite

of Antioch.

the Apostles

:

"

Whom they set before

and when they had prayed,

they lavd their hands on them. ' word of God encreased, and the

And the number

of the Disciples multiplied in Hierusalem

and a great company of the Priests were obedient to the faith. * And of grace and fortitude Steuen full of faith and power, did g^eat greatly,

faith.

^

Ghost, and wisedome,

point ouer this businesse.

,

Chapter VI.

Se

7r\.rjpi]'s

nPASEIS

1-6.]

VII.

lo.

repara koI

";^a^tT09| koI Swa/j^eco? krrolei

ave'cTTTjaau 8e rtue? rcou

[The Acts

vaicav Kal 'AX-e^avSpecou, koL raJv cltto KikiKia<; kclL '"

(pavw

Kou ovK tax^ov aprcaryvat ry '

VTTe^akov av8pa? keyovra<;y *

el?

'

ypafJbfJbaTel';,

Otl '"

" eaT-qadp re fJbdpTvpa<;

eSptop'

kakwp KaTa tov

'

pi-j/jLaTa

'

avTov keyopTo^f

'

cikkd^et V

"

Ta

Otl

=

made wondris and greet "

summe

but

keyopTai;,

tov dylov

tottou

Iifjaovg o

Rec. Mwitj/i' Alex.

'

O

signes in the

risen of the s\-nagoge

was clepid of libertyns, and cirenenensis and of men of aUsaundre and of hem that weren of cilice/ and of asie, and disputiden with steuene, '"and thei my3ten not withstonde the wisdom and the spirit that spake/ " thanne thei preueli senten

men hym

that schulden seye/ that thei herden seijTige wordis of blasfemy a3ens moises and god '- and so thei moueden to gidi-e the puple and the elder men :

^kdacfirjfia

el<;

to avv-

dpBpcoTrog ovto<; ov iraveTai, '^

kcu tov pojxov.

yap

aKriKoa/jbep

Na^copalog ovTog KaTokvaei top tottop tovtop, kol

°

Jliui'ir/}!'.

'

Rec. +

Kal aTepiaapTeg

/3X«(T0);/i«.

''

avTop 'ajrapTegl

elg

Rec. + -cvrov.

'

Alex.

Trrii'^ff.

CRANMER — 1539.

TYNDALE— 1534.

that

" Tore

eAaAet.

XweKcvTjcrdv re top kaov kol tov? 7rpea-/3vTepovg

\frev8eii;

WICLIF— 1380. puple/

a>

avTov kakovvrog prj/xara

aKi]Koafjbev

airapeBcoKep rjfup Mcovarjg.^

kdrj

Rec. TTtartutg.

Aaiag, av^rjTOVvref; rw Xre-

kcu tco Trvev/Jbart

crocfiia

ewLaTaPTeg (rvpypTracrap avTOP, koI qyayop

kclI

tco X.aco.

'

Mo)vaT]v\ Kai top &e6v.'

Kol Tovq

/xeyaka ev

arifxela

x?;? crvvaycoyjj? rij? kGyo/xevr]^ Ai^eprlvcov, kclI Kvprj-

e/c

dyd great wondres and myracles amonge great wondres and m\Tacles amonge the the people. "Then ther arose certayne of people. "Then ther arose certayne of the the synagoge/ which are called Lybertines Synagoge, whych is called the Synagoge and Syrenites/ and of Alexandria/ and of of the Lybertines and S\Tenites, and of Cdicia/ and Asia/ and disputed with Ste- Alexandria, and of Cehcia and of Asia '"

ven.

And

they coulde not resist the

wysdome/ and the spretc/ with which he spake. " Then sent thev in men/ which sayd we have hearde him speake blasphemous wordes agaynst Moses/ and agaynst God. '- And they moved the people and the elders and the scribes and came apon him and caught him/ and brought him to :

:

and the scribis and thei ronnen to gidre and token hym and brou5ten in to the the counsell/ '^and brought forth falce witcounceil, '^ j thei ordeyneden false witnessis nesses which sayde. This man ceasith not that seiden/ tliis man ceesith not to speke to speake blasphemous wordes agaynst '• wordis ajens the holi place/ and the laawe/ this holy place and the lawe for we for we herden hym seiynge/ that this hearde him saye this lesus of Nazareth ihesus of nazareth schal distrie this place; shall destroye this place/ and shall chaunge and schal chaunge the tradiciouns whiche the ordinaunces which Moses gave vs. moises bitook to us/ '* and alle men that And all that sate in the counsell loked saten in the counceil bihelden hj-m and stedfastly on him/ and sawe his face as it saien his face as the face of an aungel. had bene the face of an angell. :

'"*

:

'•''

disput\-ng with Steuen.

'"

And they coulde

not resist the wisdome, and the sprete, whych spake. " Then sent they in men,

we haue hearde hym speake blasphemous wordes agaynst Moses, and agaynst God. '- And they moued the peoand ple and the elders and the sci-ybes came vpon hvm and caught hTOi, and brought hym to the counsell, '^and brought forth false wj'tnesses whych sayde Thys man ceasyth not to speake blasphemous wordes agaynst thys holy place and the whych sayde

:

:

:

lawe,

'*

for

we hearde hym

saye

thys

:

Nazareth shall destroye thys shall chaunge the ordinaunces whych Moses gaue vs. '^ And all that sate in the counsell, loked stedfastly on hjon, and sawe hvs face as it had bene the face lesus of place,

and

of Antrell.

AND

the prince of preestis seide to steuen/ whether these thingis han hem so - whiche seide/ britheren and fadris here 7.

THEN sayde

7.

the chefe prest

:

is it

is it even so ? - And he sayde ye men/ breth7. THEN sayde the chefe prest ren and fathers/ barken to. The God of euen so ? - And he sayde ye men, bregod of glorie apperid to oure fadir glory appered vnto oure father Abraham thren and fathers, hearken The God of abraham/ whanne he was in mesopethamv, whyll he wa.s yet in Mesopotamia/ before glory appeared vnto oure father Abraham .'

:

:

:

56/

:

bifor that

he dwelte

in

carram,

'

and seide he dwelt

in

Charran/

'

and sayd vnto whan he

wiis in

Mesopotamia, before he

hym/ go out of thi lond and of thi him come out of thy contre/ and from dwelt in Charran, and sayd \Tito h)Tn and come in to the lond whiche I thy kynred/ and come into the londc- Get the out of thy contre, and from thy schal schewe to thee thanne he weiite which I shall shewe the. Then came he kynred, and come into the lande, which I out of the lond of caldeis and dwelte in out of the londe of Chaldey/ and dwelt in shall shewe the. * Then came he out of to

•'

:

:

kinrede/

''

"•

:

carram/ and fro thennes aftir that his fadir was deed/ he translatid him in to this lond, in whiche 50 dwellen now/ and he 5af not to hym eritage in it/ nethir a paas of a foot but he bihi5te to jcue him it in to possessioun and to his seed aftir hym, ''

Uharran. father

And

after that/ assoue as his

was deed/ he brought him

lande/ in %vhich ye

now

into this dwell/ ' and he

the landc of Chaldey, and dwelt in Charran. iVnd from thence, whan his father was deed, he brought hym into thys lande

gave him none inheritaunce in it/ no not in whych ye now dwell, ^ and he gaue hyra the bredeth of a fote but promised that none inheritaunce in it, no not the bredeth he wolde geve it to him to possesse and of a fote and promysed that he wolde whanne he hadde not a sonc/ to his seed after him/ when as yet he had geue it to hvm to possesse and to liys seed and god spake to hyni/ that his seed no chvlde. after hvm, when as vet he had no chylde. schal be comcliiige in an alien lond/ and :

:

:

:

''

thti schuln

make hem suget

to seruage,

God verely spake on this wyse that his seade shulde be a dweller in a straunge londe and that they shulde kepe them in ''

"God verely spake on tliis wyse that hys seade shiilde sogeourne in a straunge lande, and that they shuld kepe them i"

:

TON An02T0AQN

THE Apostles.] o't

Elire 8e 6 ap^cepev^,

VII.

aSekcpoi icac Trarepeg, uKovaare.

'

ovTc €v Tj) MeaoTTOTa/xta,

'

avTOv,

av

rjv

**

'E^ekde

e/c

6

0eo9

Tore, e^ekOcov

KCbKeWev fjuera to airoOavelv tov iraTepa TavTTjv

'

ovSe

'

airep/JbaTt

''Otc

avTov

ecrrat

vvp KaTOLKeiTe-

^

kcu eirriyyelkaTO

/Brj/xa ttoSo?'

avTov, /xeTUKtaev avTov

yrj

"

people.

"

Then

there arose

among the did great certayne of people.

'>

and Cyrenites, and of Alexandria, and Cihcia, and Asia, and disputed with Steuen. "^ But they could not resist the wisdom, and the Sprite, by wliich he spake.

" Tlien they suborned men, which sayd. We haue heard him speake blasphemous wordes against Moses, and against God. '- And they moued the people and the Elders, and the Scribes and running v])on him, caught him, and broght him to the CouncU. '' And broght forth false witnesses, which sayd. This man ceaseth not to speake blasphemous wordes against this Holy place, and the Lawe. '• For we heard hym save, that this lesus of Nazaret shall destroye this place, and shal change the ordinances which Moses gaue vs. :

which

wonders and

And

signes

among

the wonders and miracles among the people. " Then there arose certaine of the Syna-

the

:

'^

and they

man

avrt^t.

there arose certaine of that

called

Scribes and running together they tooke him, and brought him into the Councel,

This

tm

AUTHORISED — 1611.

Synagogue of the Libertines, and of the CjTenians, and of the Alexandrians, and of them that were of Cilicia and Asia, disputing with Steuen '" and they could not resist the wisedom and the Spirit that spake. " Then they suborned men, to say they had heard liira speake wordes of blasphemie against Moyses and God. '- They therfore stirred vp the people, and the Auncients, and the is

jtjv

akkoTpta, koL 8ovku)(TOVcriv avTO aaxtaiv

great wonders and miracles

elg ttjv

ekakycre 8e ovTcog 6 @eog,

RHEIMS — 1582.

the Svnagoge, which are called Libertines,

^yijv

Xappav

avTco Sovvat el? KaTacr^eo-cv avTr)v,\ kcu

to airepfxa avTov irapotKOv ev

GENEVA — 1557.

irpog

koI ovk eScoKev avTco Kkrjpovo/Jilav ev avTy^

avTov, ovk ovTog avTco TeKVov.

fjuGT

Trarpl yjxcov 'A^paa/u,

XakSaccov, KarcoKTjaev ev

yrj^

e/c

'

rjv vpuelg

''O 8e e^?;, ''/IvSpegf

tm

y KaToncqaat, avrov ev Xappav, ^ koI elire aov koI e/c rrjq avyyeveiaq aov, koI devpo elg

*

eh

e^ei,;'

rrjg So^rj? cocpdr]

irplu

r?;? yrj^

*

Secgo)."

(Toi

'El apa ravra ovrcog

'

'

"

[Chapter VI. 9—15. VII. 1—6.

Kade^ofMevoL ev rco avveSput), eiSov to irpoawTrov avTov wael TrpoacoTrov ayyekov.

set false

witnesses that

said.

ceaseth not to speake \'vordes

against the holy place and the

La\-\'.

we

' for

gogue, which

is called the Synagogue of the Libertines, and Cvrenians, 8uid Alexandrians, and of them of Cdicia, and of

Asia, disputing with Steuen.

'"

And

they

were not able to resist the wisedome and the spirit by which he spake. " Then they suborned men which said. Wee haue heard him speake blasphemous words against Moses, and against God. '- And they stirred vp the people, and the Elders, and the Scribes, and came vpon him, and caught him, and brought him to the CounciE, '2 And set vp false vv-itnesses, which said, This man ceaseth not to speake blasphemous words against this holy For we haue heard place, and the Law. him say, that this lesus of Nazareth shall destroy this place, and shal change the « Customes which Moses dehuered vs. '•*

haue heard him say, that this same Iesvs of Nazareth shal destroy this place, and shal change the traditions, which '"' And all that sate in the Councill, look'* And all that sate in the Council loked Moyses dehuered vnto vs. " And al that ing stedfastly on him, saw his face as it stedfastly on him, and sawe his face as it sate in the Councel beholding him, saw had been the face of an Angel. had bene the face of an Angel. his face as it were the face of an Angel. 7. THEN said the high Priest, Are these tilings so? - And hee said. Men, 7. THEN sayd the cliief Prieste, Are the cheefe priest said. Are brethren, and fathers, hearken: The God 7. these thinges so ? - And he sayd. Ye men, these things so ? - Vvho said, Ye men, of glon.- appeared vnto our father Abrabrethren, and fathers, hearken The God brethren and fathers, heare. The God of ham, when he was in Mesopotamia, beof glorie appeared vnto our father Abra- glorie appeared to our father Abraham fore he dwelt in Charran, -'And said vnto ham, whyle he was in Mesopotamia, be- when he was in Mesopotamia, before him. Get thee out of thy countrey, and fore he dwelt in Charran. ^ And sayd that he abode in Charan, ^ and said to from thy kinred, and come into the land vnto him, Come out of thy countre, and him, Goe forth out of thy coiintrie, and which 1 shall shew thee. Then came he from thy k^Tired, and come into the land, out of thy kinred, and come into a land out of the land of the Chaldeans, and which I shal shewe thee. -"Then came he thai I shal shew thee. •'Then went he dwelt in Charran and from thence, when out of the land of the Chaldeans, and forth out of the land of the Chaldees, and his father was dead, hee remooued him dwelt in Charran. And after that his dwelt in Charan. And from thence, after into this limd wherein ye now dwell. ^ather was dead, he broght him from his father was dead, he tnmslated him And he gaue him none inheritance in it thence, into this land, in which ye now into this land, wherein you doe now no not 40 much as to set his foote on: dwel. * And he gaue him none inheritance dwel. And he gaue him no inheritance yet he promised that he would giue it to in it, no, not the breadth of a fote and lie him for a possession, and to liis seed and in it, no not the pase of a foote he promised that he wolde geue it to liim promised to giue it him in possession, after him, when as yet he had no child. to possesse, and to his seed after him, and to his seede after him, when as he And God spake on this wise, that his when as yet he had no childe. "God had no childe. And God spake to him, seede should soioume in a strange land, verejy spake on this wyse, that his seede That his seede shal be a seiourner in a and that they should bring them into shulde be a seiourner in a strange land, strange countrie, and they shal subdue and that they shulde kepe them in them to seruitude, and shal euil intreate

AND

:

•*

:

''

'>

:

:

''

''

nPAs:Ei2

Chapter VII. 7—20.] *' '

kcu to kOvog, m eav ' 8ov\€vcro)crc,\ Kpcvco eyco," err) rerpaKocna. " Kal juera ravra k^ekevaovrat, Koi karpevaovcri. jxoi hv rw tottco Kal eScoKev avrco 8Ladr]Ki]v irepiTojjiT]?' koi ovrcog eyevvrjae tov 'laaaKy

Kol KaKcoaovacv,

&e6g'

elirev 6

*'

TOVTO)."

^

*

Kol 7r€pt6T6/U,6P aVTOV

*

Tov<; ScoSeKa 7raTpidpx(^^-

*

et?

AiyvTTTOv kcu

6

tjv

/^^^ ol

0eo?

d\i-^€0)v avTOVy Koi kdcoK6v avTco

AlyuTTToVy

'

avTov. fxeyaku)'

*

oirra

'"

TraTptap^at ^TjXcocravTeq tov avTou,

//-er

*

KCU,

"'ev

Aiyvirrov kcu

ol

TraTepeg

AlyvTrTco^le^aTrecrrecke tov<; Trarepa^ 'Alex.

* Alex. tSn'Xnro.

+

*

l'p\

:

**

:

TOV

'Alex,

:

" Alex,

ti'f

AiyvTrroi/

'^

koI ev Ta "

Alex, nirou.

CRANMER— 1539. bondage, and entreate them euvU .iiii. C. yeares. " And the nacyon (to whom they shalbe in bondage) wyU I iudge, sayd« God. And after that, shall they come forth and serue me in thys place. * And he gaue him the couenaunt of circumcisyon. And he begat Isaac, and circumcised him the .viii. daye, and Isaac begat Iacob, and Iacob begat the twelue Patriarkes. ^ And the Patriarkes hauinge indignacvon solde Ioseph into Egv-pte. And God was with him, '"and delyuered him out of all his aduersities, and gaue him fauoure and wisdome in the sight of Pharao kynge of Egypte And he made hym gouenioure ouer Egypte, and ouer all his housholde.

'"

And the

patriarkes ha\'inge indignacion

And God was and dehvered liim out of all And gave him faveour and wisdome in the sight of Pharao kvnge of Egipte which made him governor over Egipte/ and over all his housholde. solde Ioseph into Egipte.

^vith

him

'"

his adversities.

:

" Then came ther a derth over all the " But there came a derth ouer all the londe of Eg^ipt and Canaan/ and great lande of Egvpt and Canaan, and great aiBiccion/ that our fathers founde no sus- atfliccyon, that our fathers founde no tenaunce. '-' But when Iacob hearde that sustenaunce. '- But when Iacob hearde ther was come in Egipte/ he sent oure that ther was come in Egipte he sent oure fathers fyrst/ '^ and at the seconde tyme/ fathers fyrst. '* And at the seconde tyme, Ioseph was knowen of his brethren/ and Ioseph was knowen of his brethren, and losephs k\Tired was made knowne \aito losephs kinred was made knowne vnto Pharao. i-* Then sent Ioseph and caused Pharao. '•• Then sent Ioseph a message, his father to be

and caused

thre score

all

brought and all his kynne/ and xv. soules. ''' And Iacob descended into Egipte and dyed bothe he and oure fathers/ '" and were translated priis of siluer of the sones of emor, the into Sichem/ ond were put in the sepulcre that Abraham bought for money of the sone of sechen/ sonnes of Emor/ at Sichem. :

TrpcoTov

yjfjbwv

6kl\ffi^

'IaKa)/3

TYNDALE — 1534.

^

and the patriarkis hadden enuye to and selden him in to egipt/ and god was with hym/ '" x delyuerid him of alle his tribulaciouns and jaf to hym grace I wisdom in the si5t of faroo king of egipt, and he orde)Tied hym souereyn on egipt and on alle his hous/ " and hungre cam in to al egipt and canaan and greet tribulacioun and oure fadris founden not mete/ •^ but whanne iacob hadde herd, that whete was in egipt he sente oure fadris first/ '* and in the secunde t\Tne ioseph was knowun of his britheren and his kyn was maad knowun to faroo/ '* and Ioseph sente/ and clepid iacob his fadir, and al his k\-nrede seuenti and f\-ue men/ "' and iacob cam doun in to egipt, and was deed he and oure fadris/ "^ and thei weren translatid in to siichen, and weren leide in the sepulcre, that abraham bou5te bi ^

aKovcra? Se

TTaTtfia avToii.

iacob gendrid the xij patriarkis/

ioseph,

'"

tjjmcov.

fftn'a.

okov tov olkov

Xavaav, kcu

bondage and entreate them e^'\'ll. iiii.C. yeares. But the nacion to whom they shalbe in bondage will I iudge/ sayde God. And after that shall they come forthe and serve me in this place. ^ And he gave him the covenaunt of circumcision. And he begat Isaac/ and circumcised him the viii. daye/ and Isaac begat Iacob/ and Iacob the twelve patriarkes.

— 1380.

and schulen yuel trete hem foure hundrid jeeris and thritti/ ^ and I schal iuge the folk to the whiche thei schuln serue seith the lord/ and aftir thes thingis, thei schuln go out and thei schuln serue to me in this place/ and he 5af to hym the testament of circumcisioun/ and so he gendrid Isaac/ and circumcidid him the and ejtthe day/ and Isaac gendrid iacob

Alex. Aiyt'Trrov. iji

evavTtov ^apao) ^acnXeco^

o-0(f)cav

eir

aTreSovro

'IcocTTjcf)

avTOv €k iraauiv twv

e^et'Aerol

yfjv Aiyvirrov] kol

okrjv t7]v

ecf)

Alex.

WICLIF

koI

^aptv kol

kcu ov^ evpiaKov X(^pTd(T/j.aTa

criTa\

"'

KaTeaTrjaev airrov 'qyovfxevov

rjkOe Se A.t/io?

^ Alex. ^ouXfiffot/cTi.

Kol 6 'icTaaK TOV 'laKCO0, KCU 6 'laKW^

Tjj TJ/XepO, TT) OySoTJ'

'

'

[The Acts of

'

liis father to be brought, and kynne, thre score and .xv. soules. Iacob descended into Egipt and dyed both he and oure fathers, "' and were caryed ouer into Sichem, and layde in the sepulcre, that Abraham bought for money of the sonnes of Emor, the sorme of Sichem. ''

his

And

'' 1 whanne the tyme of biheest cam nyj/ When the tyme of the promes drue '' But when the tjTne of the promes drue whiche god hadde knowlechid to abra- nye (which God had sworme to Abraham) nye which God had swome to Abraham ham the puple waxed, and multipUen in the people grewe and multiplied in Egipte/ the people grew and multiplyed in Egypte, egipt/ •*• til another king roos in egipt/ '** till another kynge arose which knewe whicheknewe notioseph/ '''thisbigUid oure not of Joseph. '" The same dealte suttelly "* tyll another kyng arose which knew not kyn and turmentide oure fadris that thei with oure kjTired/ and e\7ll intreated of Ioseph. ^'' The same dealte suttely wjrth schulden putte awey her 3ong children/ oure fathers/ and made them to cast oute oure kynred, and euyU intreated oure fafor thei schulden not \yaer ^" in the same their younge chyldren/ that they shuld thers, and made them to cast oute their tyme moises was born and he was loued not remayne alwe. '^" Tlie same tyme younge chyldren, that they shulde not reof god/ and he was norischid thre moncthis was Moses borne/ and was a proper cliilde mayne alyue. ^^ Tlie same tyme was Moses in the sight of God/ which was norisshcd borne, and was acceptable vnto God, and vp in his fathers housse thre monethes. noni-sshed \'p in hys fathers house thre '''

:

:

!

TON AnOSTOAON

THE Apostles.] *

Sevrepm aveyvcopLcrOr)

'

TO yevog "rod

*

'IaK(o/3\

*

eU AtyinrTov, fxereTedrja-av eU X^X^I^i

'

Sel

KM

aTrocrreiXag Se

Ioia7](f>.\

iraarav

kcu

avTog koI

ereOyaav ev

TC/iirjg

'

;^^/3oVo? TTJg

eTTayyekcag

'

eTrkyOvvdrj

ev Alymrrcp^

'

'Iu)ai](p.

'

TOV TTOtetv eKdeTa Ta

*

VTjdT]

"

P Rec.

6

co/j,ocrev\

""

Koi

9

ai'iroi'.

Alex. Kai

/3pe(p7]

GENEVA — 1557.

'*

wvrjcraTo

" Kadcog

Xv^e'/M.

''Kare/Sr) '°

rjfjbwv

kclI

'A/Spaa/j,

8e yyyt^ev 6 6

rjv^rjcrev

X.ao<;

koI

a^pcg ov avecrrr] ^acrikevg erepog", o? ovk ySec tov avTcov,

Tjv ao-Tetog tco k-arj/S;;.

|

0eo? tm A^paaju,,

ovTog KaTaao(piaa/xevo<; to yevog

Mo}V(T7]g,\ +

rj?

*"«

rw ^apaco

tov irarepa avrov

irarepeg

ol

tco fjivrj/xari

apyvptov, irapa tcov vlwv "E/n/xopl tov

*

"

yjrvxaLg e/38ojLi7]KovTa irevre.

eTeX.€VT7)crev

'^^^

fJbereKakeaaTo

'Icocrijcp

ryv avyyevetav'', ev

'laKco^

[Chapter VII. 7—20.

tol? a8€\(l)oig avrov, kclI (pavepop eyevero

'I(jO(n]
"•

Rec.

3.

eU to

rj/jbcdv,

jult)

eKaKcoae tov<; TraTe'pag

Qew' o? aveTpdcptj •

^°

^woyoveladac.

Alex. 'E/i^tiip.

/jL'qva<;

RHEIMS — 1582.

7}fxa>v,

w KaipM

eyev-

Tpelg ev tco oikco " Alex.

Alex. wfioXoyi/trsv.

'

'Ev

+

stt'

A?yiiirroi'.

AUTHORISED— 1611.

:

bondage, and entreate them euyl four hun- them foure-hundred yeres e, and intreate them euiU foure hunand the nation dreth yeres. ' But the nation to whom which they shal serue, mil I iudge, said dreth yeeres. ' And the nation to whome they shalbe in bondage wil I iudge sayeth God. and after these things they shalgoe they shall be in bondage, will I iudge, God: and after that, they shal come forth forth, and shal serue me in this place. sayd God And after that shall they come ''

:

and serue

me

in this place.

8 And he gaue him the couenant of Cirand so Abraham begate Isaac, and and circumcised him the eight day Isaac legate lacob, and lacob the twelue Patriarkes. ^And the Patriarks hauing indignation, solde loseph into Egypt but God was with him, "* And dehuered liim

cumcision

:

:

:

out of

all

his aduersities,

and gaue him

wysdome in the syght of PhaKyng of Egypt, who made him Gouemor ouer Egypt, and ouer aU his housholde. "Then came there a dearth ouer all the land of Egypt and Chanaan, fauour and rao

and great affliction founde no sustenance.

that

:

'-

and serue me in this place. ''And he gaue him the couenant of Circumci8 And he gaue him the testament of cir- sion: and so Abraham begate Isaac, and cumcision, and so he begat Isaac, and circumcised him the eight day and Isaac circumcised him the eight day and begate lacob, and lacob begate the twelue Isaac, lacob and lacob, the twelue Pa- Patriarchs. " And the Patriarchs moued triarches. » And the Patriarches through with enuie, sold loseph into Egypt: but emulation, sold loseph into yEgypt. and God was with him, '" And dehuered him '" and deliuered out of all his afflictions, and gaue him faGod was with him him out of al his tribulations, and he uour and wisedome in the sight of Phagaue him grace and wisedom in the sight rao king of Egypt: and he made him of Pharao the king of ^gypt, and he gouemour ouer Eg)'pt and all his house. appointed him Gouemour ouer yEgypt and ouer al his house. " And there came " Now there came a dearth ouer all the famin vpon al yEgypt and Chanaan, and land of Egyjjt, and Chanaan, and great great tribulation and our fathers found affliction, and our fathers found no susteno victuals. '^ But when lacob had heard nance. '^ But when lacob heard that that there was corne in ^gypt he sent there was come in Egypt, hee sent out our fathers first : '•* and at the second our fathers first. '^ And at the second foorth,

our fathers

But when lacob

heard that ther was come in Egypt, he sent our fathers first. '^And at the seconde time, loseph was knowen of his brethren, and losephs kinred was made knowen vnto Pharao. '* Then sent loseph and caused his father to be broght and all his kynne, thre score and fiftene soules. '' And lacob descended into Egypt, and dyed, both he and our fathers, "> And were translated into Sichem, and were put in the sepulchre,

:

:

:

:

:

:

time loseph was knowen of his brethren, and his kinred was made knowen vnto Pharao. '-"And loseph sending, called thither lacob his father and al his kinred in seuentie fiue soules. '* And lacob descended into .^gypt : and he died, and our fathers. '^ And they were translated into Sichem, and were laid in the sepulchre that Abraham bought for a price of that Abraham boght for money, of the sUuer of the sonnes of Hemor the sonne sonnes of Emor, sonne of Sichem. of Sichem.

" But when the tyme of the promisse drue nye which God had swome to Abraham, the people grew and multiplied in Egypt. "^Tyl another Kyng arose, which knewe not loseph. ''' The same dealt suttely \vith our k)Tired,

and euyl intreated

our fathers, and made them to cast out their yong chyldren, that they shulde not remajTie alyue. -" The same tyme was

time loseph was made knowen to his brethren, and losephs kinred was made

knowen vnto Pharao.

'*

Then

sent lo-

seph, and called his father lacob to him,

and

all his

kinred. threescore

and

fifteene

" So lacob went downe into and died, he and our fathers, "> And were caried ouer into Sichem, and laid in the sepulchre that Abraham bought soules.

Egi,-pt,

summe of money of the sonnes of Emor the father of Sichem. '" But when the time of the promise drew nigh, which God had swome to Abraham, the people for a

'" And when the time dre\'V neere of grew and multiphed in Egi.'pt, '"^Till anthe promisse which God had promised to other king arose, which knew not loseph. Abraham, the people increased and was multiplied in /Eg^pt, ''* vntil another king '" The same dealt subtilly with our kinred, arose in ^g\-pt, that knew not loseph. and euUl intreated our fathers, so that ''This same circumuenting our stocke, they cast out their yong children, to the afflicted our fathers that they should end they might not hue. -'" In which time expose their children, to the end they Moses was borne, and was " exceeding might not be kept aliue. The same time faire, and nourished vp in his fathers v\as Movses borne, and he was accept:

-'*'

Moses borne, and was acceptable vnto God, which was norysshed vp in his fathers able to God, who was nourished three

^ Or, faire to

God.

;

:

nPAHEIS

Chapter VII. 21— .'Jj.] '^

'

Tov 7rarpo?'\

'

avedpe-^aro avrov eavry eU vlov.

eKreOevra 8e

""

TTTLCdv

rea-aapaKovraeryg ^p6uo9,

'

aSekcpov? avrov roix;

rjv

''avet)^ero\ avrov i) 0vyaT7)p
avToi>,\

Se hvvaTog kv koyob<; Kai

'

'

eKStKr/atv

ave^t]

ev\

em

'IcrparjX.

vlov<;

[The Acts of

'

epyoa avrov"^

rrjv

kol IScov

KarairovovfMevco, irard^ag

'

erroLTja-ev

'

crvvievat rovg a8eX.
'

rTjpcav

'

Koi

''

ol

rco

Ty

^

8e ov avvTJKav.

avvr]X.aaev\ avrovg

'

8e\

emovaj) "

elpr/vrju, elrroiv,

el<;

'fig

\

KapStav avrov

nva

be errX.7]povro avr(2

ahcKOVfJuevov, rj/juvvaro Kal '^

rov Alyvirriov.

^eipo? avrov uxpdri

'rj/xepa

'AvSpeg,

rovg

eTrta-KexjraaOai

diScocrcv

evo/jut^e

Be

avrolg aco-

avrolg /Jba^ofievoig,

a8eX.(f)ot ecrre

"

t'yO-et? •

Ivart

|

" a8bKelre akki)\ov<; ;' "' 'O 8e a8tK(ov rov rrkriaiov, aTTWcraro avrov, elircov, " TV? " ere Karearrjcrev ap^ovra Kal 8cKa(rr7]v ecpi" '^'r]/xag;\ '^ /mt] avekelv fjbe av deXeig, ov

WICLIF — 1380. ill

was putt out farao took

-'-

-'

and whanne he

-'

:

'^'^

and

wisdom

the

alle

in

hym

to hir sone/

CRANMER— 1539.

TYNDALE— 1534. When

he was cast out/ Pharoes dough monethes. -' When he was cast out, Phathe flood the doujtcr of ter toke him vp/ and norisshed him vp roes daughter toke hym \'p, and norvsshed up/ and nurischid him in for her awne sonne. -^ And Moses was hym vp for her awne sonne. And Moses

the hous of his fadir/

raoises

was lerned in learned in all maner wisdome of the was learned in all maner wysdome of the and he was Egipcians/ and was mighty in dedes and Egypcyans, and was myghty in dedes and

of egipcians

!

mv3ti in his wordis and werkis/ in wordes. -•' -3 And when he was full forty yeare but wlianne the tyme of fourti 3eer filhd to hym/ it roos up in to his olde/ it came into his hert to ^-isit his herte/ that he schulde visite his britheren brethren/ the chyldren of Israhel. -' And the sones of Israel/ -"* l whanne he say a when he sawe one of them suffre wronge/ man sufFrynge wrong he vengid hym/ 1 dide he defended him/ and avenged his quarell veniaunce for hym that suffrid the wrong/ that had the harme done to him/ and and he kilhd the egipcian/ -' for he ges- smote the Egypcian. -* For he supposed sid that his britheren schulde vndirstonde, hys brethren wolde have vnderstonde that god schulde 3eue to hem helthe bi how that God by his hondes shuld save the bond of hym/ but thei vndirstoden not/ them But they \-nderstode not.

was

:

-''

for

hem and

the day suynge he aperide to

in

chidinge/ l he acordid hem in pees men 56 ben britheren/ whi noien

seide/

5e eche other

wrong

?

-'"

awey who ordeyned the prince and

and seide/ doraesman on us

me

sle

but he that dide the

to his nei3bore/ puttid h\Tn

?

-*

whether thou wolt

as 3istirday thou kUdist the egip-

-" and in this word Moises fley/ ? and was made a comelynge in the lond of madian/ where he bigat twey sones/ •" X whanne he hadde fillid fourti 3eer an aungel apperid to hym in fier of flawone of a buysch in desert of the mounte of synay/ •" and moises si3/ and wondriden on the si3t/ and whanne he ny5d to bi-

cian

:

was maad to and seide/ I am god of 5oure god of abraham, god of Isaac god of lacob/ Moises was made tremblynge, and durste not biholde/ ^' but god seide to hym/ do of the schoon of tin feet/ for

holde, the vois of the lord

hym

'-

fadris,

the place in whiche thou stondist is boli erthe/ ^' I seynge saye the turmentjnige of my puplc/ that is in egipt/ and I herde :

the

momynge

delyuerc

hem % I cam doun to hem/ and now come thou j I of

'

schal sende thee in to egipt/ *'•

this

moises

whom

thei

iM. suyngc/oHouJiny. come\jnge, itratij/tr. njrjd,

denyeden

drirKifi

-"

And

the next daye he shewed him vnto them as they strove/ and wolde set them at one agayne sayinge Syrs/ ye are brethren/ why hurte ye one another ? -'' But he that dyd his neghbour wronge/ thrust him awaye sayinge who made the a ndar and a iudge amonge vs } -* What/ wilt thou kyll me/ as thou dyddest the Egj'ptian yester daye ? -''Then fleed Moses at that sayenge/ and was a stranger in the londe of Madian/ where he begat two sonnes. 2" And when .xl. yeares were expired/ ther appered to him in the wyldemes of mounte Syna an angell of the Lorde in a flamme of fyre in a busshe. •" Wlien Moses sawe it/ he wondred at the syght. And as he drue neare to beholde/ the voyce of the Lorde came vnto him •*- I am the God of thy fathers/ the God of Al)raham/ the God of Isaac/ and the God of lacob. Moses trembled and durst not beholde. -'^Thensayde the Lorde to him: Put of thy showes from thy fete/ for the place where thoustondest/is holy grouudc. '" I have perfectly senc the affliccion of my people which is in Egypte/ and I have heaide their gronyngc/ and am come doune to delyver them. And now come and I will sende the into Egypte. '*This Moses whom they forsoke sayinge selfe

have

:

:

:

wordes.

in

And whan

-* it

came

he was

full forty

into his hert, to

the chyldren of Israel.

\'y"set 2-*

yeare olde,

hvs brethren

And when

he sawe one of them suifre \vronge, he defended hjTii, and auenged hys quarel that had the harme done to hyni, and smote the Egypcyan. -^ For he supposed hys brethren wolde haue vnderstande, how that God by hys hande shulde delj-uer them. But they vnderstode not. '" And the next daye he shewed him selfe vnto them as they stroue, and wolde haue set them at one agayne, sayinge Syrs, ye are bretliren, why hurte ye one another ? -'' But he that dyd his neyghboure wronge, thrust hym awaye, saj-inge who made the a ruler and a iudge ouer vs ? -* wilt thou kyll me, as thou dyddest the Egypcian yesterdaye ? -^ Then fleed Moses at that sayinge, and was a straunger in the lande of Madian, where he begat :

:

two sonnes. ^"

And when fourtye

yeares were expired,

him in the wyldernes of mounte Syna, an AngeU of the Lorde in a flamme of fyre in a busshe. " When Moses sawe it, he wondred at the syght. And ther appeared to

as he drue neare to beholde, the voyce of the Lorde came vnto hym •'- 1 am the God of thy fathers, the God of Abraham, :

the

God

of Isaac, and the

God

of lacob.

Moses trembled, and durst not beholde. Then sayde the Lorde to hym. Put of

^3

thy shoes from thy fete, for the place here thou standest, is holy grounde. *• I haue perfectly sene the affliccyon of my people whych is in Egypte, and I haue hearde their gronynge, and am come doune to delyuer them. And now come,

md ''•'

I

wyll sende the into Egypte.

Thys Moses whom they forsoke (saying

TON An02TOAf2N

THE Apostles.] *'

rpoTTOv apeiX.6^

Alyvirrtov ;'

^06? top

"^

'

Kol eyevero TrapocKog ev

'

ercov recrcrapaKovTa, uxpOij avrco ev rrj

'

ev

*

cf)koyt 7rvpo9\

8e avTov

jjbevov

" &eog

"6

*

EvTpojiio?

*

Kvpi,o
yevo/xevo^

8e

"Avaov

epi]/jb(o

'"

Oeo?

'"

edavjua^el to opa/xa-

'

eyevero (pcovy Kvptov wpog avrov, 'A/Spaafi, koI 6

Mcovarjg

twv

to VTroSy/na

tm koyw tovto), Kal Trki^pcodevrcov

M(ov(jri<;\ kv

rod bpov? Suva ayyeXo^

8e Mcdvarj^ i8q)v

KaravoT](rat,

Tcov Trarepcov aov, 6

E
MaSia/x, ov eyevvTjorGV vtov? 8vo.

yrj

^arov.

[CHArrErt VII. 21—35.

ovk

&eog

erok/jba

ttoScov

aov

yap

^^

" jByw

^' \

6

'IaKCi)/3."

avroi

8e

elire

totto? ev

Kvptov]

Trpoaep^o-

Geog

'IcraaK koc 6

KaTavorjaat. 6

'

6

'ecTTjKa^, yrj

co

" ayca ecTTiv. IScov el8ov T7]v KaKcocrtv tov kaov fjbov tov ev AlyvTTTO), koc tov " (TTevayiiov avTwv ^Kovaa- koI kutc^tjv e^ekeadat avTovg' koc vvv Sevpo, arco'

''

crreAw

ere ei?

A'tyvTrTovT

'

Tovtov tov Mcovaijv ov ypvrjaavTo

elirovTeq,

**

T/? ae

Krp/o,.

GENEVA — 15.57.

AUTHORISED — 1 fill.

RHEIMS— 1582.

he moneths in his fathers house -' And when house three moneths -' And when he was cast out, Pharaos daughter toke he was exposed, Pharaos daughter tooke was cast out, Pharaohs daughter tooke him \-p, and norisshed him for her owne him vp, and nourished him for her ov^'ne him \'p, and nourished him for her owne thre monethes.

house

2'

And when

:

--And Moses was learned in all Sonne. -- And Moyses was instructed in maner wysdome of the Ea:\'ptians and al the v\-isedom of the Egyptians and was myghty in wordes and in dedes. -^And he was mightie in his wordes and when he was ful forty yere olde, it came workes. -^ And when he was fully of Sonne.

:

:

into hys heart to viset his brethren, the

children of Israel.

-"*

one of them suffre wTonge, he defended liim, and auenged hys quarel that had the to hym, and smote the Eg^'ptian. -•''For he supposed hys brethren wolde haue \Tiderstande, how that God by his handes shulde geue saluation vTito them but they vnderstode not.

harme done

:

-^

the age of fourtie yeres,

And when he sawe minde

And

the next day, he shewed h\Tn selfe vnto them as they stroue, and wolde

it

came

of Israel.

^'

And

v\'hen he

had seen one and

wrong, he defended him

sufl'er

to his

to visite his brethren the children

:

striking the ^Egyptian, he reuenged his

quarel that susteined the v\Tong.

-'•''

And

he thought that his brethren did vnderstand that God by his hand would saue them but they vnderstoode it not. -^ And the day folo\f\-ing he appeared to them being at strife : and he reconciled them vnto peace, saying. Men, ye are brethren, wherfore hurt you one an other } -'" But he that did the iniurie to liis neighbour, repelled him, saying, Vvho hath appointed thee prince and iudge ouer vs ? -* Vvhat, wilt thou kil me, as thou didst yesterday :

haue set them at one aga}-ne, sapng, Syrs, ye are brethren, why hurt ye one another.? ^ But he that dyd liis neighbour wronge, thrust him away, saying. Who made thee a Ruler, and a ludge ouer vs ? 2» Wylt thou kyl me, as thou dyddest the Egyptian kil the ^Egyptian'' ^SAnd Moyses fled yesterdaye ? -'*Then 'fled Moses at that vpon this v\'ord and he became a sesa\-ing, and was a stranger in the lande of ioumer in the land of Madian, where he Madian, where he begate two sonnes. begat two sonnes, ^^ And after fourtie *" And when fourty yeares were expired, yeres were expired, there appeared to ther appeared to him in the wildemes of him in the desert of mount Sina an Angel mount Sina, an Angel of the Lord in a in the fire of the flame of a bush. ^' And flamme of f\-re, in a bushe. ^i When Moses Movses seeing it, marueled at the \'ision. saw it, he wondred at the sight and as And as he went neere to vewe it, the he drue neare to behokle, the voice of the voice of our Lord vTas made to him, ^- / Lord came vnto him, •*- 1 am the God of am the God of thy fathers, the God of thy fathers, the God of Abraham, the Abraham, the God of Isaac, and the God God of Isaac, and the God of lacob of lacob. And Moyses being made to Then Moses trembled and durst not be- tremble, durst not vewe it. ^ And our ;

:

.

-"And the Lord sayd to him. Put of thy showes from thy fete for the place where thou standest is holy gi'ound. ^' I haue sene, I haue sene the atfliction of my holde.

:

people which is in Egi,pt, and I haue heard their gronT,-ng, and am come doune to deliuer them, and

now come, and

I

wyl

send thee into Egj-pt.

^This Moses whome they forsoke saying,

4B

Sonne. -- And Moses was learned in all the wisedome of the Egyptians, and was mighty in words and in deeds. ^ And

when he was

ful forty yeres old, it

came

into his heart to visite his brethren the -*

And

seeing one of them sufi"er wrong, he defended him, and auenged him that was oppressed, and children of Israel.

smote the Eg)-ptian -^ For hee supposed would haue vnderstood, how God by his hand would dehuer them, but they vnderstood not. -"And the next day he shewed himselfe vxAo them as they stroue, and would haue set them at one :

his brethren

that

againe,

saying.

Sirs,

ye

Wliy doe yee \\Tong one -"

But hee that did

his

are

brethren,

to another

?

neighbour wrong,

made thee a ruler and a Iudge ouer vs ? -* Wilt thou kill me, as thou diddest the Egyptian thrust liim away, sa)-ing, ^^'^lo

Then fled Moses at this was a stranger in the land of ^^

yesterday? saying, and

Madian, where he begate two sonnes. ^"

And when

fourty yeeres were expired,

him in the \\Tldemes Angel of the Lord in ^' \\'ljen Moses saw it, he wondred at the sight: and as he drew neere to behold it. the voice of the Lord came vnto him, Saying. I am the God of thy fathers, the God of Abraham, and the God of Isaac, and the God of lacob. Then Moses trembled, and durst Lord said to him. Loose of the shoe of thi/ not behold. •'^'Tlien said the Lord to him. feete: for the place wherein thou stand- Put off thy shooes from thy feete: for est, is holy ground. -^ Seeing I haue seen the place where thou standest, is holv '"* I haue scene, I haue seen the the affliction of my people which is in ground. /Egypt, and I haue heard their groning, afiliction of my people wliich is in Egypt, and am descended to deliuer them. And and I haue heard their groning, and am now come, and 1 wil send thee into come down to dehuer them: And now come, I will send thee intoEgi,-pt. ^This /Egypt. **This Moyses, whom they denied, saying Moses whom they refused, saying. Who there appeared to

of

mount

Sina, an

a flame of

file in

a bush.

•*-'

:

Chapter '^

'

'

nPAHEI2

VII. 36—45.]

ap^oura koI

KaTeaTr](rev a'7r€(TTeiX.6v\

''ev\

e^Tjyayev avrov?,

7roii]aa<;

Bakacrar), kol ev ry roig

"

v/j,a>v

0)9

*

ev

epvi/jbco

*

Trarepcov

T^jjuwvy

*

yeveadat

ot

'

el<;

"

TTJ

e/xe'

aurov aKOVcrecrde ."

/juera

6

t]/j,u>v,

ev

koL

kyrpcoTi^v

/3ar(o.

ttj

kv yjj 'Alyv7rT(p\ koL

(Truxola

"''

'

Ouro?

ecrrtv 6

Kvpio<;\ 6

Ovroq ecmv

6

ijjluv.

r(o

a8eX.(f)S>v

ry eKKkrjala

ev

Sovd kol

opet

m ovk

ovro?

epvOpa

MaivaTJ^ 6 elwcov

&eog' eK tmv

yevofJievo<;

^"

"''

ev

rcov

yde'kycrav VTrr/KOOc

akk' airwcravTo, kol eaTpacfirjcrav rac^ KapStat? avrcov

" notrjaov

elirovTeg tco 'Aapcov, "

avrco

tov ayyekov rov ka\.ovvTo<; avTco ev

irarepe?

yap

^''

cip^ovra

(9eo?

6

o(pdevTo<;

6? eSe'^aro koyia ^covra Souvac

AlyvTTTOv,

riiMwv'

tovtov

"^ov

repara nal

[The Acts of

epi]/jbw errj reaaapaKovTa. " npocprjTrjv v/uv avaar'qarei

*

'lo-payk,

<^yy^^o^

X^'^P''

*

vloi<;

SiKaa-Tr/v " ;"

Mava-rj^] ovro?, 09 e^rjyayev

rj/uuv

rj/Jbag e/c

deovg

TrpoTropevaovrat

oi

yrjq AlyvTrrov,

ovk

oi8a/j,ev

K{.(,u,c.

TYND ALE — 1534.

WICLIF-1380.

seiynge/ who ordered thee prince and who made the a ruelar and a iudge domesman on us/ god sent this prince and the same God sent bothe a ruler and de-

hond

M'erer/ by the hondes of the angell which apperid to h}-m in the buysche/ ^'' this appered to him in the busshe. ^'' And the moises ledde hem out/ and dide wondris same brought them out shewynge wonders and signes in the lond of egipt and in the and signes in Egypte/ and in the reed reed see/ and in desert fourti 5eeris/^' this see/ and in the ^v^•ldel•nes .xl. yeares. 3'" is moises that seide to the sones of israel/ This is that Moses which sayde vnto god schal reise to 30U a profete of 3our the chyldren of Israel Prophet shall britheren as me 3e schulen here hym/ the Lorde youre God rayse \'p vnto you of youre brethren lyke vnto me/ him shall ye heare. ^ this it is that was in the chirche in ^^ This is he that was in the congregawildemesse with the aungel that spake to cion/ in the wyldemes with the angell hym in the mount syna and with oure which spake to him in the mounte Svna/ fadris/ whiche took wordis of Hif to 5eue and with oure fathers. Tliis man receaved to us? 3^ to whom oure fadris wolden not the worde of Ij'fe to geve vnto vs/ s" to obeier but puttiden hjTU awey and weren whom oure fathers wolde not obeve but turned awey in hertis in to egipt? *' sei- cast it from them, and in their hertes ynge to aaron? make thou to us goddis turned backe agayne into Egypte/ •"* saythat schuln go bifor us/ for to this moises/ inge/ \-nto Aaron Make vs goddes to that led us out of the lond of egipt, we goo before vs. For this Moses that witen not what is don to hym/ *' x thei brought vs out of the londe of Eg\'pte/ maden a calf in tho dayes/ and ofFriden a we wote not what is become of him. sacrifice to the mawmet/ and thei weren " And they made a calfe in those daves/ glad in the werkis of her hondis/ *^ i god and offered sacrifice ^^lto the ymage/ and turned and bitook hem to seme to the reioysed in the workes of their awne knvjthood of heuene, as it is writun, in hondes. ••the boke of profetis/ whether 30 hous of Then God turned him selfe/ and gave israel offreden to me slayn sacrificis ether them vp/ that they shuld worship the sacrifice fourti 3eeris in desert ? *' and starres of the skye/ as it is written in the 36 ban take the tabernacle of molok s the boke of the prophetes. O ye of the housse sterre of 3oure god reufam/ figuris that of Israel/ gave ye to me sacrefices ai.d 5e ban made to worschip hem/ s I schal meate offerynges/ by the space of xl. translate 50U in to babiloyne/ yeares in the N^nldemes ? ^ And ye toke vnto you the tabernacle of Moloch/ and the starre of youre god llemphan/ figures •^ the tabernacle of witnessvTige was which ye made to worshippe them. And with oure fadris in desert as god disposid I will translate you beyonde Babylon. ''' to hem and spake to moises/ that he Oure fathers had the tabernacle of schulde make it aftir the fourme that he witnes in the wyldernes/ as he had asay/ *'' whiche also oure fadris token with poTOted them speakynge vnto Moses/ that ihesus/ and broa5ten in to the possessioun he shuld make it acordynge to the fassion of hethcn men/ whiche god puttid awey that he had sene. Which tabernacle a5enbier with the

of the aungel that

:

:

:

:

''•''

fro the face of oure fadris,

til

in the

A

CRANMER— 1539. who made

the a ruler and a iudge :) God send to be a ruler and a delyuerer, by the handes of the Angell whych appeared to hj-m in the busshe. ^^ And the same brought them out, shewthe same dyd

\Tige ui

wondres and sygnes

the reed see, and in ''

fourtye yeares.

Thys

in Egy])t, and the wyldemes that Moses,

is

whych sayde vnto the chyldren

of Israel

A Prophet shall the Lord youre God ravse vp \Tito you of youre brethren, lyke TOto me, h)Tn shall ye heare. ^^ This is he that was in the congregacyon, in the wyldernes wyth the Angell

(whych spake to hym in the mounte Syna) and with oure fathers. This man receaued the worde of h-fe to geue vnto vs, ^"to whom oure fathers wolde not obeye, but cast it from them, and in their hertes turned backe agayne into Egypte, "' sayinge vnto Aaron make vs Goddes to go before vs. For as for this Moses that brought vs out of the lande of Egypte, we wote not what is become of him. " And they made a calfe in those dayes, and offered sacr)-fyce vnto the ymage, and reioysed ouer the workes of their awne handes. *-'Then God turned hym selfe, and gaue :

them

\'p, that they shulde worsh}^) the boost of the skye, as it is wTytten in the ye of the boke of the Prophetes house of Israel, gaue ye to me sacrj^fyces and meate offeringes by the space of fourtye yeares in the w)'ldemes ? *^ And ye toke vnto you the tabernacle of Moloch, and the starre of youre God Rempham, fygures whych ye made to worshyppe them. And I wj-U translate you :

O

beyonde Babylon. •"^Oure fathers had the tabernacle of wytncs in the wyldemes, as he had apoynted them speakynge vnto Moses that he shuld make it. accordynge to the fassyon that he had sene. ** XVliich tabernacle :

daves oure fathers receaved/ and brought it in also oure fathers that came after, brought with losue into the possession of the wyth losue into the possessyon of the gentyls which God drave out before the Gentyls, whom God ih-aue out before the face

of

oure fathers vnto the tyme of face of oure fathers, ^^lto the tyme of

:

:

T.QN

THE Apostles.] '*

Ti

TM

dvcrtav

'

Se

'

yeypairrai,

"

Kat

yeyovev avroj,

'

elScoXoj,

AnOSTOAQN

rat? y/juepac? eKeivciLq, koI avr/ya/yoi>

efjLocr'^07rou](Tav ev

koI evcjipaivovTo ev To7g

'epyot<;

0609, KUL TrapeScoKev avTovg karpevetv

6

/iot err]

ev

twv

/3t/3A.a)

reaaapaKovra ev

irpocfiriTcov, tj) ep7]//,ro,

[Chapter VII. .36—45.

" Mi]

twv ^eipoju avrwi/. " ''Ecrrpexj/e arpaTia rov ovpavov' Kado}<;

rjj

koI

crcpayta

oIko? 'I(rpar]k;

^'

dvaia<; TrpoarjveyKare

kcu aveka^ere ryv aKi]vi]v

" Tov MoXo^y Kat TO acTTpov Tov deov v/jiO)v\ Pefi(paVy\ rovg tvttov? ov? " erroiTjo-are irpoaKwelv avroi?' kcu /^eTocKou) v/xa,^ erreKeiva Ba/SvA-covog." " '"

'

H

TOV /juapTvplov yv

'

aKrjVT}

'

6

'

elo-i-jyayov

'

eOvu)v, (ov e^cocrev 6

kaX.cov

"

T(o

^

Mcovcry,

|

Totg iraTpacrcv

""evl

iraTe'peg

oi

©eo?

ev

fjueTa

rj/Jbcov

'hjaov

RHEIMS — 1582.

Who made

Fvho hath appointed the prince and Captaine ? him God sent piince and redeemer, vs-ith the hand of the Angel that appeared to him in the bush. ^^ He brought them forth doing \'\-onders and signes in the land of /Egj-pt, and in the redde sea,

thee a Ruler and a ludge: same God sent bothe a Ruler, and a delvuerer, by the handes of the Angel which appeared to hym in the bushe. *' And the same broght them out, shewing wondres and signes in Egypte, and in the red sea, and in the -nyldernes fourty ^' yeres. This is that Moses which sayd the

and that

*''

in the desert fourtie yeres.

Moyses which

Tliis is

said to the children

Prophet of Israel, A prophet vvil God raise vp to shal the Lord your God rayse \-p vnto you you of your owne brethren as my self: of your brethren, lyke vnto me, him shal him you shal heare. ^^This is he that was ye heare. ^This is he that was in the in the assembhe in the wildemesse, with congregation, in the wyldernes with the the Angel that spake to him in Moimt Angel which spake to him in the mount Sina, and with our fathers who receiued Sina, and with our fathers, who receaued the wordes of life to giue \-nto vs. ^' To the l\Tiely oracles to geue \-nto vs. ^^ To v\-hom our fathers \^•ould not be obedient whom our fathers would not obey, but but they repelled liim, and in their hartes refused, and in their hartes turned backe turned away into Aegypt, •"' saying to agayne into Egj'pt. ••" Saying vnto Aaron, Aaron Make vs goddes that may goe Make vs goddes to go before vs. For we before vs: for this Moyses that brought wot not what is become of this Moses vs out of the land of Aegypt, we know that broght vs out of the land of Egypt. not what is befallen to him. *' And they made a calfe in those dales, and offered " And they made a caUe in those dayes, sacrifice to the Idol, and reioyced in the and offered sacrifice xn\.o the idole and \Torkes of their ox^-ne handes. '^ And reioysed in the workes of their owne God turned, and dehuered them \-p to handes. •'2 Then God turned him selfe seme the host of heauen, as it is v\Titten away, and gaue them vp into a reprobat in the booke of the Prophets Did you sense, that they should worshv'p the hoste offer victims and hostes vnto me fourtie of the skye, as it is written in the booke of yeres in the desert, house of Israel? the Prophetes, Thou house of Israel, gaue vnto the children of Israel,

A

:

:

:

:

me

killing of beasts

ttj

rjfxoov,

yv koI

"

Karacr^eo-et rcov

e(og

tcov

rjfjuepwv

Alex. Pt^av.

Rec. Ma)(Ti)g,

GENEVA — 1557.

ye to

ev

TrpocrcoTrov tcov iraTepcov

a.7ro

KaOwg Bterd^aTO

ttj eprjfxai,

avTyv Kara tov tvttov bv ecopaKec

Trotijo'ac

ScaSe^djuevoi

y/bucov

and

AUTHORISED— 1611. made thee a ruler and a ludge } the same did God send to bee a ruler and a deliuerer, by the hands of the Angel which appeared to him in the bush. ''*'He brought them out, after that he had shewed wonders and signes in the land of Egvpt, and in the red Sea, and in the wildemesse

fourty yeeres. •''"

This

by the space of fourty yeres in the wyl-

And

you tooke vnto yoti the tabernacle dernes ? of Moloch, and the starre of your God Rempham, figures which you made, to ** And ye toke %-p the tabernacle of Mo- adore them. And I vvil translate you beloch, and the starre of your god Remphan, yond Babylon. figures which ye made, to worship them: ''herfore I wil remoue you bevonde Babylon. -"Our fathers had the tabernacle of witnes in the wildemes, as he had apThe tabernacle of testimonie v^-as pointed them, speaking vnto Moses, that fathers in the desert, as God he should make it according to the fasshion ordained speaking to Moyses, that he that he had sene. *'" Which tabernacle should make it according to the forme also, our fathers receaued and broght in which he had seen. *^ Vvhich our fathers with lesus into the possession of the Gen- \-\-itli lesus receiuing, brought it in also tiles, which God draue out before the face into the possession of the Gentiles, \'%hich of our Fathers, rato the daves of Dauid God expelled from the face of our fathers, **

'

•

I

that

Moses which

said ^•nto

your brethren, "like vnto mee him shall ye heare. ^^ This is he that was in the Church in the wildemesse with the Angel, which spake to him in the mount Sina, and with our fathers who receiued the :

:

huely oracles, to giue vnto vs. ^^ To whom our fathers would not obey, but thrust him from them, and in their hearts turned backe agauie into Egj-pt, "' Saying vnto Aaron, Make vs gods to goe before vs.

For as for this Moses, which brought vs out of the land of Egypt, we wote not *' And they made is become of him.

what

a calfe in tliose dayes, and offered sacrifice \ii\.o

the idole, and reioyced in the - Then their owne himds.

workes of

God

turned, and gaue them \-p to worsliip the hoste of heauen, as it is written the booke of the Prophets, ye house

m

O

of Israel, haue ye odered beasts,

sacrifices

is

the children of Israel, A Prophet shall the Lord your God raise \-p vnto you of

and

sacrifices,

to

me

slaine

by the space of

fourty yeeres in the wildemesse

?

*•

Yea,

tooke vp the Tabernacle of iloloch, and the starre of your God Remphan, figures which ye made, to worship them: and I will cane you away beyond Babylon. -" Our fathers had the Tabernacle of itnesse in the wildemesse, as hee had appomted, speaking Mito Moses, that he

hould make that he

it

according to the fashion

had scene. -^ Which also our facame after, brought in with

thers that

lesus into the possession of the Gentiles, draue out before the face of our fathers, vnto the dayes of Dauid,

whom God

:

:

Chapter VII. 46—60. *

jdavtS-

'

'laKcofB.

'

7roc.7]Toc?

"

VIII.

XokofJiMv Be (OKoSo/juycrep avro) oIkov.

CC

/

-^

TOTTog Tyg

*

''

*

UvevfjiaTi

iTOiOv OIKOV olKobo/JLi](Tere 50

/

KaTairavcreayg

\

c

ovxc

V

>

/jlov;

SKkypoTpdxvkoiy Kol cnreplrfiyTOi T(Z ayuo avrnTtTrreTe, co? ovK eSico^av

7raT6pe<;

KapSla

Ttarepe?

7rpo(f>T]Tcop

kavTa<; Trepl rij^ ekevcrecog tov ScKacoVy ov

'

vrjO-Oe-

''*

o'tTiveg

/"•ou

x^''P

o'l

'

'"^

'

\

6p6vo<;,

/j.ot

rotg

^

t/?

tj /

ravra Travra;

walv,

koL

v/jlmv

Se yij

i)

keyec Kvpto^'

/

eiroLTfo-e

kclI

©ew

rco

CTici)v(i)/xa

o vxIrccrTo? kv x^^po-

fJboi;

/

"rrj

*

ol

ov^

'/IXX

" " 'O ovpavog

KUTotKec, KaBcog 6 Trpocpyryg keyet^

'

VTroTToBiov tCov ttoSmv [xov I

[Tkk Acts of

evcomov rod Oeou, koI yrijcraro evpelv

^"og evpe X'^P'"^ "*'

nPAHEI2

1.]

'^^

rw

ael

v/jiel^

v/xei?.

1.

riva rwv

kol aireKTeivav rovg TrpoKarayyet-

v/jucov ;

vvv

v/juelg

irpoSoTai

kclI

(popelg ''yeye-

ekd/Sere rov vo/xov elg Scaraydg dyyek(ov, kol ovk ecpukd^are.'

'AK0V0VTe<; 8e ravra, BLeirptovro ratg KapBiatg avrStv, kol e/3pvxov rov? oh6vra<; -

Rcc. +

Alex, {toiq) Kapoiaic.

"

vuu'tQ.

T\'ND ALE — 1534.

WICLIF— 1380 of dauith/ "' that foonde grace anentis god and axed that he schulde f\Tide a tabernacle to god of iacob/ *" but Salomon bildid the hous to hym/ -"^ but the hi5 god dwellith not in tliingis made hi bond as he seith bi the profete/ '^ heuene is a seete to me and the erthe is the stool of my

schuln 5e bilde to me seith what place is of my restwhethir myn bond, made not

:

hym an house. Howbeit he that is hyest of all, dwellhe that is hyest of all/ temple made with hondes/ eth not in temples made with handes, as '^ heauen is my *^ Heven is my sayth the Prophet as saith the Prophete seate, mon

bylt

* How

him an housse. be

it

dweUeth not

in

-''*

:

and erth

my

:

feet/ -what lious

seate/

the lord

housse will ye bylde for

ynge alle

?

:

***

ether

these thingis

Lorde

'^ xvith hard nol and vncircumcidide and eeris 56 with stonden euermore the boh goost/ and as joure fadris so 56/ whom of the profetis ban not joure fadris pursuede i ban slayn hem that bifor teelden of the comynge of the ri3tful man whos traitouris and mansleers 3e weren now/ ''^ whiche token the lawe in ordenaunce of aungels i ban not kept it/ •'' and thei herden thes thingis/ and werun dyuersli turmentid in her hertis/ and grenneden with teeth on hym/ *' but whanne steuene was ful of the holi goost/ he bi helde in to heuene/ and say the

hertis

:

•''-

'

:

of god/ aud ibesus stondynge on the ri5thalf of the vertu of god/ ^^ and he glorie

or

?

rest in

?

CRANMER— 1539.

David/ '"'which founde favour before God/ Dauid •"' Whych founde fauour before God, and desyred that he myght fynde a taber- and wolde fayne haue founde a tabernacle nacle for the God of Iacob. *' But Salo- for the God of Iacob. *" But Salomon bylt

?

what place

^''hath not

these thinges

Ye

is

what and erth is my fote stole. Wlmt house sayth the wUl ye bylde for me, sayth the Lord or *" hath not that I shuld which is the place of my rest

fote stole/

is

my

me it

.'

:

honde made

all

stiffenecked

hertes and eares

:

:

:

'"''^

*'•'

:

alle

men weren

was

in ierusalem/

scaterid

:

}

and of vncircuncysed ye haue all wayes re-

systed the holy goost as youre fathers dyd, so do ye. •'- Whych of the Prophetes haue not youre fathers persecuted ? And :

^'^

lawe by the ordinaunce of angels/ and have not kept it. '>^ Wlien they hearde these thinges/ their hertes clave a sunder/ and they gnasshed on him with their tethe. "^ But he be\'Tige full of the holy goost/ loked vp stedfastlye with his eyes into heven and sawe the glorie of God/ and lesus stondynge on the ryght honde of God/ ^^ and sayde beholde/ I se the hevens open' and the Sonne of man stondynge on the ryght honde of god. ^" Then they gave a shute with a loude voyce/ and stopped their •'''*

in the cbirch that

stiflenecked

hertes and eares

these thynges

they haue slayne them, whych shewed before of the commynge of that lust, whom ye commynge of that iust/ haue now betrayed, and mordred. *^ And whom ye have now betrayed and mor- ye also haue receaued the lawe by the mydred. And ye also have receaved a nistracyon of Angels, and haue not kept it.

:

day and

all

before of the

se heuenes opened x mannes sone stondynge on the ri5thalf of the '"' vertu of god/ and thei crieden with a greet vois/ and stoppiden her eeris, and maden with o \\-ille an asaujt in to hym/ '"^ and thei broujten liym out of the citee and stonyeden/ and the witnessis diden of her clothis bisidis the feet of a Jung eares and ranne apon him all at once/ man that was clepid saule/ ''^ and thei and caste him out of the cite/ and stonyden steuene, that clepid god to help stoned him. And the witnesses layde and seide/ lord ibesus resceyue my spirit/ doune their clothes at a yonge mannes and he knehde and cried with greet fete named Saul. And they stoned vois/ and seide/ lord sette not to hem this Steven callynge on and sayinge Lorde synne/ and whanne he hadde seide this lesu receave my sprete. ""jVud hckneled tiling he diede. doune and cryed with a loude voyce 8. BUT saul was consentynge to his Lorde layc not this stohc to their charge. deeth/ 1 greet persecucioun was made that And when lie bad thus spoken/he fell a slepe. seid/ lo I

hande made

\e

^'

?

and of vncircumcised ye have all wayes resisted the holy goost as youre fathers dyd/ so do ye. *- Which of the prophetes have not youre fathers persecuted ? And they have slayne them/ which shewed *'

my

SAUL

When they hearde these thynges, their

^'

hertes claue a sunder, and they gnasshed

on

hym wyth their tethe.

full

^5

But he beynge

of the holy goost, loked vp stedfastUe

wyth

his eyes into heauen,

and sawe

the

glorye of God, and lesus standynge on the ryght hande of God, and sayde beholde, I se the heauens open, and the Sonne of man standynge on the ryght hande of God. Then they gaue a shoute wyth a loude voyce, and stopped their eares, and r
:

'•''

•''*

And they stoned Steuen sayinge. Lorde lesu, receaue my sprete. ""And he kneled downe and cryed with a loude voyce Lord, laye not thys sjTine to their charge. And when he had thus spoken, he fell a slepe. name was

Saul.

•'''

callynge on, and

:

SAUL

consented %'nto his deeth. 8. had plciisure in Ills deeth. 8. at that tyme there wiis a great per- And at that tjTne ther was a great persesecucion agaynst the congregacion which cucyon agajTist the congregacyon which was at Ierusalem/ and they were all was at Ierusalem, and they were all

by the And

:

TON AnOSTOA-QN

THE Apostles.] eiT

avTov.

elSe

8ogav

Tovg ovpavovq

decopco

*

Tov 0eov.

* /J.!]

avTwv irapa

fjbov.'

^°

Gelg 8e

to,

rov?

'

eKKkyalav

'

GENEVA— 1557. myght

fJTide a tabernacle

God of Jacob. But Salomon Howbeit, that hym an house. moste hyest God dwelleth not in temples *'"

for the

•**

buylt

as sayth the Prophete,

" Heauen

:

and they gnasshedat him with their teeth. *= But he being ful of the holy Gost, loked ^•p stedfastly with his eyes into heauen. and saw the glorie of God, and lesus standing at the right hand of God. =6 And sayd. Behold, I se the heauens open, and the Sonne of man standing at the n,ght hand of God. *'"Then they gaue a shoute with a loude voyce, and stopped their eares, and ranne v-pon him all at once. ** And cast him out of the citie, and stoned h;Tn and the wyt:

nesses

layd

do^Tie

their

clothes

a they

at

Tjj

Xav-

ij/jiepa

'Vel ScecTTrcipya-av

AUTHORISED —1611.

:

brast for anger,

Kvpi.e

Kvpie,

in the dales of Dauid, "' Vvho found ^ ^lio found fauour before God, and degrace before God, and desired that he sired to find a Tabernacle for the God of might finde a tabernacle for the God of Jacob. •' But Solomon built liim an house. Jacob. ''^ And Salomon built him a house. * Howbeit the most high dwelleth not in ••* But the Highest dvTeUeth not in houses temples made with hands, as saith the made by hand, as the prophet saith Prophet, '"Heauen is my Throne, and ^'^ Heauen is my seate: and the earth the earth is my footstoole ^\^^at house will

:

hartes

'

'

till

.''

their

ol

^ Alex. ct.

Alex. Citivoiynivoi'C.

is my seat, and earth is my what house wyl ye buylde for foote-stole of my feete. Vvhaf house vvil me, sajth the Lord ? or what place is it you build me, saith our Lord? or what that I should reste in ? *" Hathe not my place is there of my resting? ^^ Hath not hande made all these thynges my hand made al these things ? *' You stiffe-necked and of vncircum*' Ye stiffenecked and of vncircumcised cised hartes and eares, you alv\-aies resist haites and eares, ye haue alwayes resisted the holy Ghost as your fathers, your the holy Gost as your fathers dyd so do selues also. ^- Vvhich of the prophets did ye. *- \\Tiich of the Prophetes haue not not your fathers persecute ? And they your fathers persecuted } and they haue sle^'^•e them that foretold of the comming sla\-ne them, which shewed before of the of the Just one, of ^•^hom now you haue commyng of that lust, whom ye haue now been the betraiers and murderers ^^ who betrayed and murthered. ^^ Which haue receiued the Law by the disposition of receaued the Lawe by the ordinance of Angels, and haue not kept it. Angels, and haue not kept it. *• Wlien

these thinges,

wdvTeg

koI

\lll.

evTroov eKOi/Jbrjdr].

fotestole,

they heard

keyopra,

kclL

'iSov,

(op/Jbrjcrav

(poovr) fxeyakr)^

RHEIMS— 1582.

founde fauour before God, and

'

earwra

Kakovf/,evov

'EyeveTo 8e ev eKeivr)

ttjv ev 'lepoaokvfJLOL?'

Alex. lyiveaOt.

veaviov

ttoSw;

yovaTa, eKpa^e

Kcu tovto

avTo2g ti]v a/JbapTtav TavTTjvJ

bccoy/uLog ixiya<; eirl ttjv

made with handes,

rov ovpavov,

kcu top vlov rov avOpooirov sk he^toov

yv crvvevhoKcav ry apacpecret avTov.

desired that he

et?

v:

" koI elirev,

rov &€ou,

Kat ekidolBokovv tov J^T6
8e

^ Who

Segtcov

e/c

46—00.

eK^akovTe<; e^w ttj^ TroAew?, ekidolBokovv.

kcu

t/xarta

Se^at to irvevfjua

(TT7]crr)<;

ko<;

avrov ra

eir

airedevTo

Xctvkov, 'Irjaovy

n.vevixaTO<; ayioVy arevtaa^

av€coy/j,^pou
'

[CiiAi'TEii VII.

Kpagairreg 8e (pcovy /jieyaky^ crvvecryov ra (bra avrcov, kcu

''

bfjLodvfJiaSov

/xaprvpe^

Trk7]pi]<;

Qeov, Kat 'h](rovv earcoTa

'

'

TTrap^MP Sh

'

And

hearing these things they were cut in their hartes, and they gnashed with their teeth at him. ^But he being ful of the holy Ghost, looking stedfastly \'nto heauen, saw the glorie of God, and Iesvs standing on the right hand of God. 5'^ And he said. Behold J see the heauens opened, and the Sonne of man standing on the right hand of God. ''' And they crying out ^Tith a loude voice, stopped their eares, and w-ith one accord ranne '"^ And casting him \nolently A-pon him. forth without the citie, they stoned him and the witnesses laid of their g-arments beside the feete of a yong man that was ''' And they stoned Steuen called Saul. Lord Jesvs, reinuocating, and saying ^*

yonge mans fete named Said. *^ And stoned Steuen, who called on God, and sayd, Lord lesus, receaue my sprite. ^'''And he kneled downe, and cried with a loude ceiue my spirit. ""And falling on his voyce. Lord lay not this s)-nne to their knees, he cried with a loude voice, saving: charge. And when he had thus spoken, Lord, lay not this sinne ^•nto them. And he felaslepe. when he had said this, he fel a sleepe. :

:

yee build me, saith the Lord? the place of

hand made *'

Ye

heart,

my

all

rest

5"

Or what is Hath not mv

these things?

stiffenecked

and

eares,

the holy Ghost

?

and vncircumcised in ye doe alwayes resist

as yonr fathers did, so Which of the Prophets haue :

doe ye. not your fathers persecuted? •''-

And

thev

them which shewed before of comming of the lust one, of whom ye haue bene now the betrayers and murderhaue

slaine

the

53 wiio haue receiued the Law ers by the cUsposition of Angels, and haue not ;

kept

it.

'•WTien they heard these things, thev were cut to the heart, and they gnashed on him with their teeth. *' But b'-e being full of the holy Ghost, looked vp stedfastly into heauen, and saw the glory of God, and Jesus standing on the right hand of God, 5'' And said. Behold, I see the heauens opened, and the Sonne of man standing on the right hand of God. ^" Then they cried out with a loud voice, and stopped their eares, and ran vpon liim with one accord, ''* And cast liim out of the citie, and stoned him: and the witnesses layd downe their clothes at a yong

mans

feete, whose name was Saul. *" And God, and saying. Lord Jesus receiue my spirit. ^ And he kneeled down, and cried with a loud voice. Lord lay not this sinne to their charge. And when he had said this, he fell asleepe.

they stoned Steuen, calUng vpon

And Saul was consenting to his death. Saul consented to his death, 8. Saul was consenting \-nto his 8. the same day there was made death. And at that time there was a great was a great persecution agaynst the Congregation which a great persecution in the Church, vvhich persecution against the Church which was uas at lerusalem, and they were all was at Hierusalem, and al were dispersed at Hierusalem, and thev were all scattered 8.

and

AND

at that t)Tne, there

AND

AND

'?

:

nPAHEIS

Chaptek VIII. 2—17.1

Kara

[The Acts

ra(; ^copa<; rij^ 'lovSaca? Kal Xajji,apecag, irKnfjv rcov airoarokcov .

'

crvveKOfjua-av

be Tov XT€(pavov avbpeg ev\a^elg, Kal €7rot7}aavTO KOTreTOV fxeyav eir avro). ^XavXog

Se ekv/xaLvero ttjp €KKki]aLav^

Kara rovg o'Uovg

elarropevo/xevog^ avpcov re auSpa^

Kal yvvacKag TrapeSlSov elg (pvXaKTjv.

Ol

fJLev

Karekdcov '

ovv hiacnTapevre<; hurjKBov^ eva'yyeki^ojjbevoi rov koyov.

elg iroktv

''

4>iktrrTroq

eKi]pvaaev avrol<; rov Xpicrrov.

rrjg Xa/jiapeta?,

re\ ol oykot rot? keyo/jbevoc; vrro rov ^ikiiTTTOv o/jbodvfxahovy ev rco aKoveuv

ra

Koi /Skeirecv

a

arj/jbela

^ocovra ^
drjcrav.

'

e^i)p-)(^ero'\

ev

rj)

and samarie, outakun the but good men birieden steuene greet moraynge on h\Tn/ ^ but saul greetli distrued the chirche and entrid cuntreis of iudee

;ind

'•

^

eKeivrj.

and bitoke hem in to prisoun/ * and thei that weren scaterid passiden forth prechynge the word of god. * And fihp cam doun in to a citee of samarie, and prechid to hem crist/ " and the puple jaf tente to thes thingis that weren seid of tilip witli o wille herynge and seynge the signes :

8e

ng

ovo/xan

A\ex. iii'ipxoi'To.

*

'ty.-jfro Cf.

Rec.

=

i-nXoi'/iej');.

TYNDALE— 1534.

CRANMER— 1539.

scattered abroade thorowout the regions

scattered abrode thorowout the regyons of

of Jury' and Samaria/ except the Apostles.

luiy and Samaria, except the Apostles.

-

••

entrynge into every housse/ and drewe gacyon and entred into euery house, and out bothe man and woman/ and thnist drewe out bothe men and women, and into preson. * They that were scat- thrust them into preson. *Therfore, they tered abroade/ went every where preach- that were scattered abroade, went euery yng the worde. Then came Philip into where preachynge the worde of God. * Then came Pliilip into a cytye of Saa cite of Samaria and preached Christ vnto them. And the people gave hede maria, and preached Christ vnto them. vnto those tliinges which PhiUp spake/ And the people gaue hede vnto those with one acorde/ in that they hearde thinges which Philip spake, with one acand sawe the miracles which he dyd. corde, hearpig and sejTige the myracles ' For vnclene spretes crjinge with loude which he did. For vncleane spretes cryvoyce/ came out of many that were pos- mge wyth loude voyce, came out of many sessed of them. And manye taken with that were possessed of them. And many palsies/ and many that halted/ were healed taken with palsyes, and many that halted, And ther was great ioye in that cite. were healed. And ther was greate ioye ,

them

•"'

*•

he dide/ for many of hem that hadde \iiclene spiritis crieden with a greet and wente out/ and many sike in the palsi and crokid weren heeUd/ ^ therfor But greet ioie was made in that citee. there was a man in that citee/ whos name was Symount a wicche that hadde disceyued the folk of samarie/ seiynge that And ther was a certajme man called h)Tn silf was summe greet man/ "^' whom fro the leest to the Simon/ which before tvme in the same alle herkeneden moost and seiden/ this is the vertu of god cite/ vsed witche crafte and bewitched the whiche is clepid greet/ and thei leueden people of Samarie/ sayinge/ that he was a him for long tvme he hadde maddid hem man that coulde do greate thinges. with his wicche craftis/ ^-' but whanne thei '" Whom they regarded/ from the lest to hadden bileued to fiUp that prechid of the greatest/ sayinge this felow is the the kyngdom of god men and wyinmen great power of God. " And him thev set weren baptised in the name of ihesus crist/ moche by/ because of longe tj'me with and thanne also Symoimde hym silf sorcery he had mocked them. '- But bileued/ x whanne he was baptised he assone as they beleved Philippes preachdrowe to fihp/ and he say also that signes, ynge of the kyngdome of God and of the and greet vertues weren don/ he was name of lesu Ciirist/ they were baptised bothe men and wemen. '-'Then Simon astonved and wondrid/ him selfe beleved also/ and was baptised/ and continued with PhiUip/ and wondered '• but whanne the apostlis that weren beholdynge the miracles and signes/ which at ierusalem hadden herd that samarie were shewed. hadden rescejnied the word of god thei '* senten to hem petir % ioon/ '^ and whanne When the Apostles which were at thei camen thei preieden for hem/ that Jerusalem hearde saye that Samaria had thei schulden resceyue tlie holi goost/ receaved the worde of God they sent '* for he cam not 5it in to ony of hem/ but vnto them/ Peter and lohn/ '^ wliich when thei weren baptisid oonly in the name of they were come/ prayed for them/ that the lord ihesus/ thanne thei leiden they myght receave the holy goost "' For as yet he was come on none of them But they were baptised only in the name that

'Avrjp

Kal e^tarcov ro eOvog r?;? Xajmapela^y

Then devout men dressed Steven/ and - But deuout men dressed Steuen, and made great lamentacion over him. But made great lamentacyon ouer him. 'As and drowe men and wymmen Saul made havocke of the congregacion for Saul he made hauocke of the congre-

maden

bi housis,

ry Troket

irokec fxayevcov

WICLIF— 1380. apostlis/ -

avrov^

yaprcov e^ovroiv Trvev/xara aKadapray

rrokkol 8e rrapakekv/jbevoi Kal ^cokol edepairev-

s Rec. ^ity^Xrj tpujvrj.

/Alex. iroWoi.

Alex. ci.

Trokkcou]

'

ev X'^P'^ /^eyakij

'Kal eyevero]

TrpovTTTJpxev

lUfjLMV

eiroieo.

he

Trpoaet^ov

''

vois

'•'

''

''

**

'^

:

:

'

'

:

:

i''

:

**

in the c)i:ye.

man

'•*

But ther was a certayne

Simon, which before tvme in the same cytie vsed witchecrafte, and be\^^tched the people of Samarye, savinge that he was a man that coulde do greate thynges. "* Whom they regarded, from called

the lest to the greatest, sa\-inge is

the power of

God which

is

:

this

him they set moche by, because that of longe tyme he had bewitched them with sorceries. '- But assone as they gaue credence to PhUippes preachinge of the

kyngdome

of God, and of the name of lesu Christ, they were baptised both men

and wemen. ''Then Simon him selfe beleued also. And whan he was baptysed, he continued wyth PhUip, and wondred, beholdinge the myraclesand sygnes, which were shewed. '• When the Apostles which were at Jerusalem hearde saye, that Samaria had receaued the worde of God, they sent \-nto them Peter, and John. '* Whych when they me doi,\Tie, prayed for them, that they myght reccaue the holy goost. '" For as yet he was come on none of them but thev were baptised onely in the name of Tlien layde they their Christ lesu. ^' Then layde they their :

•''

:

of Christ lesu.

'"

man

called great.

"And

:

TON AnOSTOAON

THE Apostles.]

'"

keycov elvat rtva eavrov jxeyav keyovTE';,

'

Oiiro?

ecmv

w

iravreq

irpo(jet)(_ov

Swa/ai? rov Qeov

i)

[Chapter VIII. citto

/xiKpov eco? fzeyaX.ov, ^^

KaXov/j.ep7)\ fjbeydX.rj.'

7)

2— i:

Tlpoaelyov

8e avTM, 8ia to iKavw XP^^'^P '^^^^ [xayeiai'; k^ea-raKevai avrov<;. '" "Ore Be eiriS-v/ (TTevcrav rco ^Lklinrco euayyeki^o/xeuco to, jrepl Trjg ^acrckeia^ tov ©eov koL tov |

'"

ovo/Jbaroq

Koi avTog

'hjcrov

XpLarov,

Kat 0a7rTLO-0elg

GTrLcrrGVcre,

SeSeKTat

i]

ka^coac IJvev^a ayiov.

'^

^^

yap

=

7-a.

"'

Rec. + rov.

"

Rec.

(riifitla

Kai ^vr'a^eiQ fifydXac yivo^tvag.

ovSeul avTcov eTrtTreTTTCoKO?,

eir

rjv

jxovov he ^efBaiTTLcr/jievoL viri^pxov elg to ovofxa tov 'Alex.

'AKovcravTe^ Se ol eu 'lepocro-

KaTa/3di>T6? TrpoaTjv^avTo Trepl avTwv,

o'cTtve^

''oyTrwl

Oecopcov re

rov koyov tov Qeov, aTrecTTetkav Trpo^

Xcijubapeia

avTOvg "tov\ TleTpov koL 'Icoauvrjv bircog

Se ^IfMwv

irpoaKaprepSiv rco ^ikiinrM.

i)v

"bwa/xec; Koi arifxela fjueyaka yivojJLGva^\ k^'tcnaro. Xvjiiotg aTTOCTTokoc, OTi

" 6

avSpeg re Koi yvvaiKeg.

e^aTrrll^ovTo

Kvpiov "

''

'Irjaov.

Alex- zz tov.

?*

tot€

''

Alex, ouoettw.

e7r6TiOovv\

'i

A\e\. i-n-triOiaav.

GENEVA — 1557.

RHEIMS — 1582.

AUTHORISED — 1611.

through the regions of and Samaiia, except the Apostles. certei/ne men fearing God, caried Steuen amongs them, to be buried, and made But Saul great lamentation ouer him. made hauocke of the Congregation, and and di-ewe out entred into euery house bothe men and women, and put them into prison. * Therfore they that were scattered abrode, went euery where preaching the worde of God. * Then came PhiUp into the citie Samaria, and preached Christ vnto them. And the people gaue hede vnto those thinges which Philip spake, with one accorde, hearing and seing the miracles which he dyd. ^ For \'nclene sprites cry-

through the countries of levvrie and Samaria, sauing the Apostles. - And deuout men tooke order for Steuens funeral, and made great mourning x-pon him. ^ But

abroad throughout the regions of ludea and Samaria, except the Apostles. -And deuout men caried Steuen to his buriall, and made great lamentation ouer him. ^ As for Saul, hee made hauocke of the Church, entring into eueiy house, and hailing men and women, committed them Therefore they that were to prison. scattered abroad, went euery where preaching the word. * Then Philip went downe to the citie of Samaria, and preached Christ \Tito them. ^ And the people with one accord gaue heede vnto those tilings which Philip spake, hearing and seeing the miracles which he did. For vncleane

scattered abrode, lurie

*

Then

•'

:

•'

ing with a loud voyce,

came out

of

many

Saul wasted the Church entring in fi-om house to house, and di-awing men and :

women, "•

They

deliuered

them

into prison.

therfore

that

were

dispersed,

passed through, euangeUzing the word. *

And

Philippe descending into the

of Samaria, preached "

And

things

which were

citie

Christ vnto them.

were attent

the multitudes

to those

said of PhUippe,

with

one accord hearing, and seing the signes that he did. ' For many of them that had

:

^'^

:

of the

Name

of Jesus Christ, they

were

men and women. Then Simon him selfe beleued also and was baptized, and continued with '•'

:

PhiUp and wondred, beholdyng the signes and miracles which were shewed. '-iNow :

when

the Apostles which were at lerusalem heard say, that Samaria had receaued the worde of God, they sent \-nto them,

Peter and John, i* Which when they were come doune, prayed for them, that they myght receaue the holy Gost. '" (For as yet, he was come on none of them, but they were baptized only in the Name of our Lord lesus.) ''' Then lavd thev their

spirits,

:

*•

baptized bothe

''

crying with loud voice, came out vncleane spirits, crying with a loud v( of many that were possessed with them went out. And many sicke of the palsey and many taken with palsies, and that and lame were cured. * There was made were lame, were healed. And there was

and many taken with palseys, and that halted, were therfore gi-eat ioy in that citie. ^ And a healed. And therwas great ioye in that certaine man named Simon, who before ^ And ther was a certayne man citie. had been in that citie a Magician, seducing called Simon, which before tyme, in the the nation of Samaria, saying him self to same citie vsed witchecrafte and bewitch- be some great one vnto whom al ed the people of Samarie, saying, that he barkened from the least to the greatest, was a man that could do great thinges saying, Tliis man is the power of God, '"Whom they regarded from the least to that is called great. "And they were the greatest, saying, Tliis felow is that attent vpon him, because a long time he great power of God. " And they set had bewitched them ^'vith his magical muche by hyTn, because that of longe tyme practises. '- But N-^'hen they had beleeued he had bewytched them with sorceries. Philippe euangehzing of the kingdom of '^But assone as they beleued Philippes God, and of the name of Iesvs Christ, preaching of the kyngdome of God, and they were baptized, men and women. that were possessed o/iAem.

•*

'^

great ioy in that certaine

man

citie.

called

'>

But there was a

Simon, which before

time in the same citie vsed sorcery, and bewitched the people of Samaria, giuing out that himselfe was some great one. '" To whom they all gaue heed from the least to the greatest, saying. This man is

the great power of God. "And to him they had regard, because that of long time he had bewitched them with sorceries. '- But when they beleeued Phihp preaching the things concerning the kingdome of God, and the Name of Jesus Christ, they were baptized, both men and women. '^ Then •^ Then Simon himselfe beleeued also Simon also liim self beleeued and being baptized, he cleaued to Philippe. and when hee was baptized, he continued Seing also signes and very great miracles with Phihp, and wondered, bchohhng the to be done, he was astonied with admi- miracles and signes wliich were done. '• Now when the Apostles wliich were at ration. Hierusidem, heard that Samaria had re!» And when the Apostles who were in ceiued the word of God, they sent vnto Hierusalem, had heard that Samaria had them Peter and lohn. receiued the word of God they sent vn'* Who when they were come downe, to them Peter and lolm. '^ Vvho when they were come, praied for them, that praied for them that they might receiue "' For the holy Ghost. "' (For as Ghost. the holy receiue might they yet he was only they he was not yet come \-pon any of them, fallen \-pon none of them but they were only baptized in the name were baptized in the Name of the Lord '" '" Then did they lesus.) Then laid they their hands on of our Lord Iesvs. :

:

:

:

j

:

nPA3:Ei2

Chapter VIII. 18—31.] Ta<;

X^^P^'^

ore 8ia

edv 7*0

'

avTolq

eircdco Td<^

^^ipa?,

dpyvptov aov avv

yap Kapbia aov

^''

;^p7;yU.aTa,

ovk.

keycov,

^'

T^9 Kap8ia<; aov.

" ei? yap

x^^V^

'ArroKpiOel? 8e 6 Xt/J^cov elwe, e/u,e Rec.

hem and :

I

Ka/Lcol ttjv

ayiov^

etTre

'Iva u>

Trpog avrov,

Qeov

evofxtaa^

el

rj

/leTavorjcrov ovv airo tt}^

(yeov.

apa acpeSyacTat

croc

7}

hirivoia

TrtKpiag Kal avv8€a/xov d8iKia^ opo) ere ovTa,* tt/jo? tov Kvptov, ottco^ ^ Ol ixev ovv 8ca/xapTvpa/J,evoc koI kakrjaavTe^ Ale

TiND ALE — 1534.

thei resceyueden the

djiovy

ov8e Kkypog hv tco koyco tovtw.

fjueplg

Oeov,\

to

k^ovaiav TavTyu,

FleTpo^ Se

Oil.

CR.INMER— 1.539.

hondes on them/ and they receaved the handes on them, and they receaued the holy goost.

holy goost.

hoH goost/ '*

8e 6 HifMCoVj

^'^'''lScop\

^Aei]67]T6 v/j,et^ virep g/jlov

(hv elprjKaTe.^

WICLIF— 1380. hondis on

AoTe

evwmovl tov

eaTtv evUeia

KaKiag aov TavTrjg, kol SeyBijTc tov

/j,y8ep eirekdrj err

^

ovk eaTt aot

*

'

ay top.

cnrcokeiav^ otl ttjv 8cop6ai> tov

elg


*

'*

ITvev/xa

kafji(3avr} Ilvevfjia

8ia yprj^aTcov /cTacrdai.

'

eXd/x^avov

[The Acts of

eindecrecog rcov ^^ipcov rcov uTroaroXcov 8c8oTat to Ilvev/Jba

Tri<;

7rpoay]veyKev *

kol

a^TOvg,

^'^'

When S\Tnon sawe, that thorowe laywhanne symounde hadde seyn, that "* When Simon sawe/ that thorowe laywas 50uun bi leiynge on inge on of the Apostles hondes on them/ inge on of the Apostles handes, the holy the holy goost was geven he offered goost was geuen, he offered them money, them money sayinge '^ Geve me also '^ sapnge geue me also this power, that '=•

the holi goost/

of hondis of the aposths/ and he proferid to hem money '^ and seide/ 5eue 5e also to me this power that whom euer I schal ley on my hondis that he resceyue the holi goost/ -" but petir seide to hini/ thi money be with thee in to perdicioun for thou gessist the 5ifte of god schulden be hadde for money/ -' there is no part ne sort to the in tliis word? for tliin herte is not ri5tful bifor god/ -" therfor do thou penaunce/ for this wickidnesse of thee, and prey god, if parauenture this thou5t of thin herte be forjouun to thee/ -^for I se that thou art in the galle of bittimesse ; and in the boond of wickidnesse/ :

:

:

:

:

soever I put on whom soeuer I put the handes, he But Pethe holy maye receaue the holy goost. ter sayde vato h)-m thy money perysshe goost. -" Then sayde Peter vnto him thy monye pen,-sh with the/ because thou with the, because thou hast thought that wenest that the gifte of God niaye be the gyfte of God maye be obteyned with obte\-ned with money, ^i Thou hast ne- money. -' Thou hast nether parte, nor ther parte nor felloushippe in this busines. fellowshyppe in thys busvnes. For thy For thy hert is not r\-ght in the syght of hert is not rvght in the syght of God. God. " Repent therfore of this thy wick- -- Repent thertbre of this thy wickednes, ednes/ and praye God that the thought and praye God, that the thought of thyne this

whom

power/ that on

'-'"

the hondes/ he niaye receave

of thjTie -3

For

I

hert maye be forgeven the. hert maye be forgeuen the. -' For 1 perperceave that thou arte full of ceaue that thou arte full of bytter gall,

bitter gall/

and wrapped

and wrapped

in iniquite.

and seide/ -* Then answered Simon and sayde prey -^e for me to the lord that no thing Praye ye to the lorde for me that none of of thes that 5e ban seide come on me/ these thinges wliiche ye have spoken/ t\dl -^ and thei witnessiden and spaken the on me. And they/ when they had tesword of the lord and 5eden a5en to ieru- tified and preached the worde of the salem/ and prechiden to many cuntreis of lorde/ returned toward Ierusalem/ and -'

and sj-mount answeride

:

:

-•''

:

preached the gospell in many cities of the Samaritans. -•> an aungel of the lord spake to Then the angell of the lorde spake filip and seide/ rise thou and go ajens the vnto Phillip sayinge ar\-se and goo tosouth, to the way that goith doun fro wardes mydde daye vnto the waye that ierusalem in to gasa, this is desert/ -' and goeth doune from Ierusalem vnto Gaza he roos and wente forth/ and lo a man of which is in the desert. -' And he arose ethiopie, a my5ti man seruaunt a gild\-nge and went on. And bcholde a man of of the queen of candace ethiopience, Ethiopia which was a chamberlayne/ and whiche was on alle hir richessis cam to of grete auctorite with Candace queue of worschip in ierusalem/ -* and he turned the Ethiopians/ and had the nile of all her a5en sittj-nge on his chare/ and redynge treasure/ came to Ierusalem forto praye. Isaie the profete/ -"' and the spirit seide -'* And as he returned home aga\nie sitto filip/ nyj thou and ioync thee to this tjTige in his charct/ he rede Esay the chare/ •"' and filip ranne to and hcrde prophet. h\Tn redynge Isay the profete/ x he seide/ *' Then the sprete sayde \mto PhiUip gessist thou, where thou vndirstondist, what thingis thou redist ? " he seide/ Goo neare and ioyne thy selfe to yonder Samaritans. ^''

And

:

:

:

fi

hou mai

I if

jouun, yirra.

no

man schewe

jouo. pice,

to

me } and

^ And

Phihp ranne to him/ and hearde him rede the prophet Esayas and sayde Vnderstondest thou what thou redest ? *' And he sayd how can 1/ charet.

:

jedei

:

:

:

-'

in iniquite.

Then

answered S\Tnon and sayd: praye ye to the Lorde for me, that none of these thynges whvch ye haue spoken, fall on me. -^ And they when they had testjiSed and preached the worde of God, returned toward Ierusalem, and preached the gospell in

many

cj't)-es

of the Sama-

ritans. -•'

The Angel of the Lorde spake vnto

Philip, sa\nnge: ar\'se, and go toward the south, vnto the waye that goeth downe from Ierusalem vnto the cyte of Gaza,

which is in the desert. -" And he arose, and went on. And beholde: a man of Ethiopia (a chamberlayne, and of greate auctoryte w)-th Candace quene of the Ethiophians, and had the rule of all her

came to Ierusalem for to wor-** And as he returned home agayne sytt\Tige in hys charct, he red Esay the Prophete.

treasure) sh\^)pe.

-'••Then

the sprete sayde vnto Philip:

selfe to yonder And Pliihp ranne to hym, and heard him reade the Prophet Esay, and Understandest thou what thou sayde how can I, readest ? ^' And he sayde

go neare, and ioyne thy charct. '^

:

:

THE Apostles.

"

petrwv

AnOSTOAON

TflN

Tov Xoyov Tov Kvplov, vTrearpeyjrav

[Chapteii VI 1 1. 18—31.

TroAAa? re Koo/xa? rcov Sa/jua-

el? "'Iepov(Ta\7)jb(.,\

evTjyyeXlaapTo. \

'Ayyeko? 8e Kvpiov ekakyae irpog ^tkcTriTOV, keycov, '

Kara

avTT]

fxe(T7]fj,l3piav, eirl ttjv

duvaa-TT)?

Kav8aK7]<;

kol

'V?}?!

avaaTa<;

eiropevOr]'

kcu

'lepovaakTjfz,

kin tov ap/jbarog avrov, kcu aveylvcoo-Ke tov

Ilvevfxa

TM ^iklinrw,

Tlpoaekde

'

kclI

'^ 7Ji>

iropevov

'lepovaakTjfjt, et?

l8ov,

^aatkiaa-yg AWtoTrcov, og

bg ekrjkvdet Trpoo-Kwrjawv elg

avTrj<;,

jjbevog

''

ea-Tiv kprjfj^og.

'AvaaTTjdc kcu

'

68ov ryp KaTa^alvovcrav airo

avrjp

em

rjv

Tracryg

Fa^av'

evvov^o?

Aldlo\\r

ya^yg

ttJ?

re virocrTpeipcov koI Kadi]-

7rpo(j)rjT7]v

'Haatav.

tovtw!

KokkrjdrjTt tco ap/juaTi

^^

^^

eTire

8e to

npocr8paix(i,v

8e 6 ^ikcTTTTog 7]Kovcr€v avTov avayivwcTKOVTog tov 7rpo(pr)T7]v 'Hcratav, koI elirev, '

'^Apa

ye ytvcoaKecg a avaytvcocrKetg i

""

"

GENEVA — 1.3.57.

'O 8e

elire,

^

yap av

IJcog

RHEIMS — 1.582.

handes on them, and they receaued the impose their handes v-pon them, and they "* When Simon sawe, that receiued the holy Ghost. '* And v\'hen through laying on of the Apostles handes, Simon had seen that by the imposition of the holy Gost was geuen, he offered them the hand of the Apostles, the holy Ghost money. '" Saying, Geue me also this \'vas giuen, he offered them money, '^saypower, that on whomsoeuer I put the ing, Giue me also this po^\'er, that on handes, he may receaue the holy Gost. whomsoeuer I impose my handes, he may receiue the holy Ghost. -" But Peter said -" Then sayd Peter \-nto hym, Tliy money to him, Thy money be with thee vnto perishe with thee, because thou wenest perdition because thou hast thought that that the gift of God may be obteined with the gift of God is purchased with money. money. -' Thou hast nether part nor fellowshyp in this busynes for thy hart is not right in the sight of God. -- Repent -' Tliou hast no part, nor lot in this word. therfore of this thv wickednes, and pray For thy hart is not right before God. God, that if it be possible the thoght of -^ Doe penance therfore from this thy thyne hart may be forgeuen thee. -^ For wickednesse and pray to God, if perI perceaue that thou art in the gall of bithaps this cogitation of thy hart may be temes, in the bonde of iniquite. --'Then remitted thee. -^ For I see thou art in the answered Simon, and sayd. Pray ye to the gall of bittemes and the obUgation of inholy Gost.

:

:

:

Lord for me that none of these timiges which ye haue spoken, fall on me. -* And they when they had testified and preached the worde of the Lord, returned toward Jerusalem, and preached the Gospel ui many townes of the Samaritans.

8vvai/ix7]v

eav

/jlt]

Alex. liiriyytXiZo

ALTHORISED— 1611. them, and they receiued the holy Ghost. '8 And when Simon sawe that tlirough laying on of the Apostles hands, the holy Ghost was giuen, hee offered them money, '^ Sa\-ing, Giue me also this power, that on whomsoeuer I lay handes, hee may receiue the holy Ghost. -"But Peter said vnto him. Thy money perish with thee, because thou hast thought that the gift of God may be purchased with money. -' Thou hast neither part nor lot in this matter, for thy heart is not right in the sight of God.

--

Repent therefore of and pray God,

nesse,

thought of

heart

this if

mav

-^ For I gaU of bitternesse, and

thee.

the

thy wickedperhaps the be forgiuen perceiue that thou art in

tliine

in

bond

the

And Simon ans\^-ering said. of iniquity. '--'Then answered Simon, and Pray you for me to our Lord, that nothing said. Pray ye to the Lord for me, that come vpon me of these things which none of these things which }-ce haue you haue said. And they in deede ha- spoken, come vpon me. -^ And thev, when uing testified and spoken the word of our they had testified and preached the word iquitie.

-*

-•''

Lord, returned to Hierusalem, and euan- of the Lord, returned to Hierusalem, and gehzed to many countries of the Sama- preached the Gospel in many villages of the Samaritanes. ritans.

-"Then the Angel of the Lord spake \Tito Philip, saying, Aryse and go towarde the south vnto the way that goeth doune

2S And an Angel of our Lord spake to from lei-usalem \'nto Gaza, which is leaft PhiUppe, saying Arise, and goe toward waste. -" And he arose and went on and the South, to the way that goeth downe beholde a certeyne Emiuche of Ethiopia from Hierusalem into Gaza this is desert. Candaces the Quene of the Ethiopians -" And rising he went. And behold, a chief Gouuemer, who had the rule of all man of Ethiopia, an eimuch, of great her threasure, came to lerusalem for to authoritie vnder Candace the Queene of worshyp. -8 And as he returned home the ilithiopians, who was ouer al her agayne syttyng in liis charet, he read Esai treasures, was come to Hierusalem to the Prophete. -" Then the Sprite sayd adore -^and he v\'as returning and sitting vnto Philip, Go neare and io)Tie thy selfe \'pon liis chariot, and reading Esay the to vonder charet. prophet. -''And the Spirit said to Philippe, Goe neere, and iojTie thy self to this same chariot. ^" And Philippe running there'" And Philip ranne thether, and heai-d vnto, heard him reading Esay the prohim read the Prophet Esaie, and sayd. phet, and he said Tro\Test thou that But vnderstandest thou what thou readcst ? thou vnderstandest the things which thou ^' And he savd. How can I, except I had readest ? ^' Vvho said, And how can I, :

:

:

:

:

4

C

-'' And the Angel of the Lord spake Philip, saying. Arise, and goe toward the South, vnto the way that goeth downe from Hierusalem TOto Gaza, which -' is desert. -\nd he arose, and went and behold, a man of Ethiopia, an Eunuch of great authority vnder Candace queene of the Ethiopians, who had the charge of all her treasure, and had come to Hierusalem for to worship, -=* Was returning, and

\^lto

:

sitting in

phet.

Go

-"

liis

charet, read Esaias the Pro-

Then the

Spirit said vnto Philip,

neere, i iorae thy selfe to this charet.

^"And Phihp ran thither to liim, and heard him reade the Prophet Esaias, and said,

est?

Understandest thou what thou read^'And he said. How can I, except

^ :

Chapter VIII. 32—40. '

Ti? bBriyrjcrr}

Trepioxv

" Kol

'''7?

0)9

fjbe;

nPAHEI2

IX. 1—4.]

UapeKakeae re rov

ypacpyg

rjv

aveylvwaKcv, "^

evavrlov tov

a/jivog

[The Acts of


avajBavra

rjv avrrj^

"

Ketpovrog]

avrov

'fig

Kadla-at,

irpo^arov

avv

avrco.

ovk

acpayvog, ovroig

avolyec

" (TTOfxa avTov. " ev tt} raireivuxTei avTOV rj KpLcn<; avrov rjpOr], rrjv " avTov rig hnjyijcreTaL ; on atperai, airo rijg yrjg rj ^corj avrov." ^* he 6 €vpov^og rco ^ikiinTw *

eavrov,

Trepi

Trepl

r/

elire,

^Aeofjuai aov, irepl rlvog 6 ^^

irepov rtvog;

Kara

7rpo(f>r}r')jg

'Avol^ag Se 6 ^ikiinrog ro

'

ri Kcokvec

/SaTrrccrdrjvao

//.e

"

f

^'^

Kal

eKekevcre arrjvai ro apfxa'

^AiroKpideig

3,\i)C

— 1380.

TYND ALE — 1534.

rj

:

and

seide/ I

:

biseche

:

:

of what profete seith he this thing/ silf ether of ony other ?

and

lUcut

:

him

:

selfe/

or of

some other man

or of

?

^ And Phihp opened his mouth/ and opened his mouth, and bigan and prechid to hym beganne at the same scripture/ and preached at this scripture ihesus/ ^^ and the while thei wenten hi the ynto him lesus. *^ And as they went on weye thei camen to a watir and the their wave/ they came vnto a certayne Se gildynge seide lo watir/ who forbedith me water/ and the chamberlayne sayde ^' and fihp seide/ if thou here is water/ what shall let me to be to be baptisid Yf bileuest of alle the herte/ it is leeful/ and baptised ? ^^ Philip sayde vnto him he answerid and seide/ 1 bUeue that ihesus thou beleve with all th\Tie hert/ thou I beleve crist is the sone of god/ ^'^ x he comaundid mayst. He answered and sayde the chare to stonde stille/ and thei wenten that Jesus Christe is the sonne of God. doun bothe in to the watir, fihp and the •'* And he commaunded the charet to gildpige and filip baptisid h}-m/ 39 and stonde still. And they went doune bothe whanne thei weren come up of the watir/ into the water bothe Pliilip and also the the spirit of the lord rauyschid fihp, and chamberlayne/ and he baptised him. the gildynge say hym no more/ [and he •'^ And assone as they were come out of wente ioyinge bi his weye.] * and fihp the water/ the sprete of the lorde caught was founden in ajotis/ and he passid forth awaye Philip/ that the chamberlajTie sawe and prechid to alle citees til he cam to him no moore. And he went on his wave * but Philip w^as founde at reioysinge Azotus. And he walked thorow out the countre preach\Tige in their cities/ tyll he *'

Tijg Kapliag,

:

takun up/ who schal telle out the generacioun of him ? for his hif schal be takun awey fro the erthe/ '^* and the gildynge

:

8e

CRANMER— 1539.

:

:

of h)Tn

a>g

'l8ov v8o)p'

except

:

answerid to fihp

avrov

I had a gyde ? And he desyred except I had a gyde ? And he desjTed Phihp that he wold come vp and sit with Phihp, that he wold come vp, and svt with him. 3- The tenoure of the scripture which hym. S-The tenoure of the scripture whych he redde/ was this. He was ledde as a he red, was tliis He was led as a shepe shepe to be slayne and lyke a lambe to be sla}Tie and lyke a lambe domme domme before his sherer/ so opened he before hys shearer, so opened he not his not his mouth. ^^ Because of his humble- mouth. '^ Because of his humblenes, he who shall de- was not estemed. But who shal declare nes/ he was not estemed clare his generacion ? for his l}-fe is taken his generacyon ? for his l\-fe is taken from from the erthe. ^"' The chamberlajTie the erth. ^' Tlie chamberlaj-ne answered answered PhUip and sayde I praye the/ Philip, and sayde I praye the, of whom of whom speaketh the Prophet this } of speaketh the Prophet thys ? of hym selfe,

he preied filip that he schulde come up, and sitte with hymr '-' and the place of the scripture that he redde was this? as a as a scheep he was ledde to sleynge/ lombe bifor a man that schere hym is doumbe with out vois so he opened not his mouth/ •** in mekenesse his dome was

thee

*

^

Kal Kare/Sijaav

Alex. KiipavTOQ.

^\^CLIF

to

keyec rovro;

(jrojxa

Kal (prjcnv 6 evvov^og.

ri]V 68ov, rjkdov e-m re vScop-

Se

Se yeveav

Kol ap^a/Mepog airo rrjg ypacpTJg ravrijg^ eviiyyeklaaro avrco rov 'Iijaovv. eiropevovro

^^rj

eirl a(jicvyi]v rjxdrjy

fUip

:

:

:

.'

:

:

:

:

:

:

came 9. BUT saule 3it a blower of manassis, and of betingis a3ens the disciplis of the lord cam to the prince of preestis, - and axed of hym letters in to damask to the synagogis/ that if he found ony men and wymmen of this hif he schulde Icde hem bounden to ierusalem/ ^ and whanne he

to Cesarea.

AND

some other man

?

2'

Phihp opened his mouth, and beganne at the same scrypture, and preached \'nto hym lesus. •* And as they went on their waye, they came vnto a certajTie water, and the chamberlayne sayde Se, here is water what doth let me to be baptysed ? "" Phihp sayde \'nto h\Tn If thou beleue wj'th ;dl th)Tie hert, thou mayst. And he answered and sayde, I beleue, that lesus Chryst is the sonne of God. *^ And he :

:

commaunded

the charet to stande

styll.

And they went downe both

into the water bothe Phihp and also the chamberlaj-ne, and he baptysed hvTn. And assone as they were come out of the water, the sprete of the Lorde caught awaye Philip, and the chamberlayne sawe hym nomoore. And he went on hys waye reioysinge. "' but Phihp was founde at Azotus. And he walked thorowout the countre, preachjTige in all the cities, tyll he came to Cesarea. •'''

AND

9. Saul yet breth)Tige out Saul yet brethj-nge oute threatynges and slaughter agaynst the threatnyiiges and slaughter agaynst the cUsciples of the lorde/ went vnto the hye disciples of the Lorde, went \iito the hye preste/ - and desyred of him letters to preste, - and desyred of hj-m lettres, to Damasco/ to the synagoges that yf he cary to Damasco, to the synagoges that founde eny of this waye/ whether they j-f he founde eny of thys waye (whether made his ioumey it bifelde that he cam were men or wemen/ he myght bringe they were men or wemen) he myght nyj to damask/ and sudeynli a Yi-^t from them bounde vnto Jerusalem. But as bringe them bounde ^^lto lerusidem. -'.Ynd heuene schoon aboute hym, and he fille he went on his iomey/ it fortuned that when he iomeyed, it fortuned that as he he drue nye to Damasco/ and sodenly was come nye to Damasco, sodenly their judgment, gildynge. eunucA. ther shyned rounde about him a Ivght shyned round about hym a lyght from ajens, ayaimt. from heven. * And he fell to the erthi heauen, and he fell to the earth, and

9.

:

:

:

:

:

''

''

i

••

i

::

TON An02TOA12N

THE Apostles.]

[Chapter VIII. .32-40. IX. 1-4. ^*

afX(poT6poc elg TO v8(op, o re ^PlK.nnro'; kclI 6 €vvov^o9' kol effaTrrtaev avrov.

h\ avel^rjaav

e/c

rov v8aro<^, Ufevjuba Kvplov ypiracre rov

avTOv ovK€Tt 6 evvov^o?, eiTopeveTo yap evpedrj

kkdeiv avrov

IX.

el<;

'0 Se

XavXog

rag crvvaycoya';, ayayrj

8e8eiJbevovg

ert

e\<;

oircog

airetX/q? kcu

eixirvecav "

j^ryaaro irap

*

tlire,

eav rivag evpy ^

'Iepov(TaXi]fjb.

•

JlLtrrivo}

•

GENEVA — 1557.

rrjg

of

?

him

or of

selfe,

ewe rod

some other man

?

vnlesse

some man shew me

with him.

scripture

As

^'-

68ov ovrag av8pa<; re Kol yvvatKag^

'

(f)(o?

airo

to

|

rov ovpavov'

*

kol

AUTHORISED — 1611.

and he de

?

would come vp and

And

which he

a sheepe

Aa/xaaKov

Xpiarov.*

sired Philippe that he sit

rov

fxadrira<; ets"

rw iropeveaOat, hyevero avrov kyyi^eiv

kv 8e

*li]tTovv

rov<^

el?

(Jjovov

RHEIMS — 1582.

a gyde } And he desired Philip, that he wolde come \'p and sit with him. ^- The place of the Scripture which he read was this, He was led as a shepe to be slayne and like a lambedomrae before his shearer, so opened he not his mouth. *'* In his humilitie his iugement hath bene exalted. But who shal declare his generation ? for his hfe is taken from the earthe. ^"' Then the Eunuche answered Phihp and sayd, I pray thee of whom speaketh the Prophet this

0/A(7r7ro9 Se

iraaa^^

avrov e7naro\.a^

T^ Aa/xaaKw, Kal e^ac(pv7]? TTepcyarpaijrev avrov 'ATTOKptdtig Se

TroAet?

Kaco-apeiav.

Kvptov, irpoaekdoiv rw ap^cepei) Trpog

68ov avrov ^alpcov.

ttjv

A^corov kcu Scep^o/xevo^ evriyyekt^ero rag

elg

ore

koI ovk elSev

*pLX.iTnrov'

the place of the

did reade,

slaughter

was

was

he led

this :

and

as a lambe before his shearer, without voice, so did he not open his mouth. ^ In humilitie his iudgement

was

taken

away.

His generation who shal declare, for from the earth shal his life be taken ?

^ And the eunuch answering

Philip, said,

some man should guide me sired Philip, that bee

.'

And

would come

he deand

\-p,

with him. ^- The place of the Scripture, which bee read, was this, Hee was led as a sheepe to the slaughter, and like a Lambe dumbe before the shearer, so opened he not his mouth •** In his humihation, his Iudgement was taken away and who shall declare his generation ? For his life is taken from the earth. ** And the Eunuch answered Philip, and said, I pray thee, of whom speaketh the Prophet this ? of himselfe, or of some other man ? sit

:

:

I beseeche thee, of whom doth the Prophet speake this ? of him self, or of some other ? ^5 And Philip opening his mouth, ^ Then Philip opened his mouth, and beand beginning from this scripture, euan- gan at the same Scripture, and preached gehzed vnto him Iesvs. '^ And as they vnto him lesus. 2" And as they went on went by the way, they came to a certaine their way, they came vnto a certaine and the Eunuch said. See, heere water and the eimuch said, Lo water, water who doth let me to be baptized ? ^' And is water, what doeth hinder me to be Phihp said. If thou beleeue with al thy baptized ? '^^ And Phihp said. If thou be^ And Philip sayd ^^lto him, If thou be- hart, thou maiest. And he answering leeuest with aU thine heart, thou mayest. leuest with all thyne heart, thou mayst. said, I beleeue that Iesvs Christ is the And he answered, and said, I beleeue that And he answered and sayd, I beleue that sorme of God. ** And he commaunded the lesus Christ is the Sonne of God. lesus Christe is the Sonne of God. ^*Then chariot to stay and both ^^'ent downe 3^ And he commanded the charet to he commanded the charet to stand styl into the v\-ater, Phihp and the Eunuch, and they went downe both and they went doune bothe into the water, and he baptized him. ^^ And when they stand stUI bothe Phihp and also the Eunuche, and were come vp out of the water, the Spirit into the water, both Philip, and the EuAnd when he baptized him. ^^ And assone as they of our Lord tooke av\ay Philip, and the nuch, and he baptized him. were come out of the water the Spirit of eunuch sa\-v him no more. And he v^'ent they were come \'p out of the water, the the Lord caught away Phdip, that the on his way reioycing. * But Phihp was Spirit of the Lord caught away Phihp, and Eunuche sawe him no more, and he went found in Azotus, and passing through, he that the Emiuch saw him no more on his way reioysing. •"* But Phihp was euangehzed to al the cities, til he came hee went on his way reioycing. •"'But Phihp was found at Azotus and passing founde at Azotus and he walked through to Caesarea. thorow he preached in all the cities, till out the countre, preachiag in their cities, he came to Cesarea. tyl he came to Cesarea. Saul as yet breathing forth 9. threatenings and slaughter against the 9. Saul yet breathing out threat9. Saul yet breathing out threat- disciples of our Lord, came to the high ninges and slaughter aga\Tist the disciples priest, - and asked letters of him \'nto Da- nings and slaughter against the disciples of the Lord, went \-nto the bye Priest, mascus to the svnagogs, that if he had of the Lord, went vnto the high Priest,

^ Then

Phihp opened his mouth, and began at the same Scripture, and preached vnto him lesus. ^^ And as they went on their way, they came vnto a certayne water, and the Eunuche sayd, Se, here is water, what doth let me to be baptized ?

:

:

:

:

•*-'

:

:

:

AND

AND

AND

And

desired of

him letters to Damascus Synagoges that if he founde any way (whether they were men or women) he myght bring them bounde vnto lerusalem. ^ Now as he iorneyed, it fortuned that as he was come nye to Damascus, sodenly ther shyned rounde about him a lyght from heauen. And he fel to -

to the

:

of thys

**

found any men and women of this way, he might bring them bound vnto Hieru-

And as he \Tent on his ioumey, chaunced that he Aiew nigh to Damasand sodenly a light from heauen And falling on shined round about him. 3

it

cus

-

And

:

''

desired of

him

letters to

Damas-

Synagogues, that if he found way, whether they were men or women, he might bring them bound vnto Hierusalem. ^ ^^d as he iourneied he came neere Damascus, and suddenly there shined round about him a Ught from heauen. And he fell to the cus, to the

any of

saleni.

this

"•

Chai'TER IX.

nPA3EI2

17.]

rjKOvae (pwiniv Xeyovcrav avrro,

Tvecrcov eirt eirl Ti]v yrjv, ^

*

Elire 5e,

'

''

'

TTOteiv.'

Ol Se avSpeg

'

T7]g (f)(oinjg, jiirjSeva

XciovX, ^aouX., rl /xe Stw/cei?;'

'Eyco

bv

elfxt 'iTjcroug

avvoSevovreg avTco

ol

Tjyepdy

decopouvre?.

8e

8e

6 I^avXog

'

ae

rc\

aKovovreg

'evveol,]

elcrrrjKeicrav

crv StcoKec^.

airo TTJg

Set fjuev

avecoy-

yrjg'

he tcov o(^6akixwv avrov, ovSeva e^keire, ^etpaycoyovvreg 8e avrov elo-Tjyayov

fjLevcjov

eU AafxaaKov. ri9

^""^Hi^ 8e'

ev 6pa/x,aTi,\ *

'

'

elirevyl

'AXXa\ avaaTTjdi kcu etaekde et? ttjv iroktv, koL Kakydrjcrerac aoi

"

^'

'O 8e "Kvptog

Kvpte;

Ti<; e2,

[The Acts of

'Avacrrag

^

kcu

rjv

rpeig

ri/juepag

fj}]

ovk e
^keircov, kcu

eTrtev.

ev AafjbaaKw ovo/jban 'Avavcag, kcu ehre irpog avrov 6 Kvpto<; ^Avavia.' 'O 8e evwev^ ^'iSov eyw, Kvpte.' " 'O Se Kvptog tt/jo? avrov,

fjba67]TT](; '

TTopevdrjrt

em

rrjv

kXiipov

(701

rrjv

pv/btrjv

Evdetav, kcu ^7]r7]aov ev

Kakovfjbevrjv

Trpoi Kivrpa XaKTi'iiiv.' 6. Tpijiuv Tt nai Bafi/ii Kai o Kipiog trpbg avrov.

TYND ALE — 1.534.

WICLIF— 1380.

CRANMER— 1539.

oyce, saying to him Saul, Saul, and herde a vols sei\Tige and hearde a voyce sayinge to him Saul/ heard hwai Saul saul what pursuest thou me? Saul/ why persecutest thou me ? * And why persecutest thou me ? ^ And he sayde he he sayde/ what arte thou lorde ? And the what art thou Lorde ? And the Lorde and he seide/who art thou lord ?

to thee eerthe,

:

:

to ''

ri

whom thou lorde sayd/ I am lesus whom thou perhard to thee to kike a3ens secutest/ it shalbe harde for the to kycke and he tremblid and wondrid aga\Tist the pricke. ^ And he l)othe tremLorde what and seide/ lord what wolt thou that I do ? blvnge and astonyed sayde and the lord seide to h\Tn/ rise up and wilt thou have me to do ? And the Lorde aryse and goo into the entre in the citee and it schal be seide to savde vnto liim cite/ and it shalbe tolde the what thou thee/ what it bihoueth thee to do/ seide/ 1

am

pursuest/

ihesus of na5areth

it is

the pricke/

:

:

*

:

:

I am lesus, whom thou persecutest. harde for the to kycke agaynst the And he bothe trembhnge and astonyed, sayde Lord, what wilt thou haue me to do ? And the Lorde sayd \Tito hym aryse, and go into the cytye, and it shalbe tolde the, what thou must do.

sayd

:

It is

pryckes.

''

:

:

shalt do. " '

and tho men that wenten with

hT,-m

:

stoden astonyed/ for thei herden a vois but thei syen no man/ * and saul roos fro

stode amased, hearyng a voyce, but seinge

stode amased/ for they herde a voyce/ but sawe no man. ^ And Saul arose from the

no man. And Saul arose from the earth, and when he opened his eyes, he sawe no man. But they led hym by the hande, and brought h\Tn into Damasco. ^ And he was thre dayes without syght, and nether dyd eate nor dryncke. '" And ther was a certayne dyscyple at Damasco, named Ananias, and to h)Tn sayde the Lorde in a \'isyon Ananias ? And he

weren erth/ and opened his eyes/ but sawe no the erthe, and whanne opened he say no thing/ and thei drowen man. Tlien ledde they him by thehonde/ hym hi the hondis, and ledden hym in to and brought him into Damasco. " And and he was thre dayes not he was .iii. dayes with out syght/ and damask/ se\Tige and he eete not nether dranke/ nether ate nor dranke. '" And ther was '" and a disciple ananye hi name/ was at a certajTie disciple at Damasco named damask/ and the lord seide to hym in a Ananias/ and to him sayde the lorde visioun/ anany/ and he seide/ lo I lord/ in a vision Ananias. And he sayde be" and the lord seide to hym/ rise thou holde I am here lorde. "And the lorde and go in to a street that is clepid rectus sayde to him aryse and goo into the and seke in the hous of iudas saul bi name strete which is called strayght/ and seke of tarse/ for lo he preieth/ '- and he say in the housse of Iudas/ after one called a man anany h\ name entrynge and lei- Saul of Tharsus. For beholde he prayeth/ ynge on hym hondis that he resceyue sijt. and hath sene in a vision a man named Ananias comynge in to him/ and puttynge his hondes on him/ that he myght reccave '' and ananv answerid/ lord I haue herde his syght. of many of this man, hou greet yuels he '^ Tlicn Ananias answered dide to thi seyntis in ierusalem/ '• and Lorde I \a.\i this hath ])ower of the princis of preestis hearde by many of this man/ how moche to binde alle men that clepen thi name to eveU he hath done to thy sainctes at Jeruhelp/ the lord seide to him/ go thou salem/ '^and here he hath auctorite of for this is to me a vessel of ches\-nge/ the hye prestes to bynde all that call on that he here my name bifor hethen men thy name. Tlie lorde sayde vnto him and kyngis/ and to for the sones of isracl/ Goo thy wayes for he is a chosen vessell for I schal schewe to hym hou greet vnto me/ to beare my name before the thingis it bihoueth him to suffre for my gentyls and kynges/ and the chyldren of name/ ' and anany wcnte and cntride in Israel. "' For I will shewe him how great to the hous/ and leide on hym hise hondis thinges he must suffre for my names sake. and seide/ saulc brother the lord ihesus '^Ananias went his waye and entryd sente me that apperid to the in the wey into the housse and put his hondes on him and sayde brother Saul/ the lorde his ijen

•'

:

:

:

:

''^

:

'•''

([

'•'

:

:

""'

:

ijon. fijr^. clepid, calltd. clK'synijr, chooting.

yucis, e

men whych iomeyed wyth hym,

Tlie

The men which iomayed with him/

'

that apperyd vnto the in the waye as thou camst/ hath sent mc/ that thou

**

:

sayde, beholde,

I

here Lord. " And ar)'se, and go

am

the Lorde sayd ^^lto hymi into the strete (which

and seke

in the

is

:

called strayght)

house of Iudas, after one

For beholde, he and hath sene in a visyon a into hym, ;md puttynge his handes on hym, that he called Saul of Tharsus.

prayeth,

'-

man named Ananias comynge myght receaue

his syght.

Then Ananias answered Lorde, I haue heard by many of this man how moch '3

:

he hath done to thy sainctes at Ieru'* salem and here he hath auctoryte of the hye Prestes, to bynde aU that call on thy name. Tlie Lord sayd vnto hym go thy waye, for he is a chosen vessell vnto me, to beare my name before the Gentyles, and kynges, and the chyldren of Israel. "' For I will shewe him, how great thynges he must suffre for my euyll

:

'•''

names

:

sake.

"' And Ananias went his waye, and entred into the house, and put his handes on hym, and sayde brother Saul, the Lorde that appeiyd vnto the in the waye as thou earnest, hath sent me, that thou :

:

TON AnOSTOAQN

THE Apostles.] *

olKia

*

bpafjuan

Xavkov

'lovSa

avhpa '*

Tapcrea.

ovo/Jban,

[Chapter IX. '"

yap Trpoaevxeraty

i8ov

'Avavtav elaekdovra koc eirtdevTa avrw

ovoiJuaTi

''

Se

Avaviag,

'

Kvpce,

koc

5

aKTjKoa airo ttoXXwv

oiT(a<;

|

-rrepl

rov

koI (bSe

e;^et

apa/3\6\lrrf.'

'

avSpog TOVTov, o
'

e^ovaiav irapa tS)V ap^tepeoyv, hrjaat Trairrag rovg eTTiKakov/xevov^ to ovojua

'^

£t7r6 8e Trpog avTOv 6 Kvpto^,

*

l3aard(Tai to ovo/xa

'

yap

Kal

'Avavca<;

Saovk

'

c

Rec.

oaa

elarjkOei'

aSekcfie, 6

= 'AXAd.

ttjv

el?

'

otKcav,

Kal

to

it is hard for thee to kycke He then bothe trembhng and astonved, savd. Lord what wilt thou haue me to do ? and the Lord sayd vnto him. Arise and go into the citie, and it shalbe tolde thee what thou shalt do.

'

''

The men which iomeyed with him,

stode amased, hearing his voyce but seing no man. ^ And Saul arose from the grounde, and opened his eyes, but sawe no man. Then led they him by the hand, :

and broght him into Damascus. ^ ^^^ler he was thre dayes with out sight, and netljgr ^as a ther ate nor drancke. certaine disciple at Damascus named Ananias, and to liim sayd the Lord in a vision, Ananias. And he sayd, Beholde, / am here Lord. " Then the Lord sayd \tito him. Arise, and go into the strete which is called Strayght and seke in the house of ludas after one called Saul of Tarsus for beholde he praveth. '- And he sawe in a \'ision a man named Ananias coming into him, and putting his handes on him, that he myght receaue his syght. '^Then Ananias answered. Lord, I haue heard by many of this man, how muche euvl he hath done to thy sainctes at Jerusalem.

hard for thee to kicke against " And trembling and being what wilt thou haue me to doe ? And our Lord to him. Arise, and goe into the citie, and it shal be told thee what thou must doe. " But the men that v\'ent in companie with him, stood amased, hearing the voice, but And Saul rose vp from seeing no man. the ground, and his eies being opened, he saw nothing. And they dravvang him by the handes, brought him into Damascus. ^ And he was three dales not seeing, and he did neither eate nor drinke. secute,

ev

it is

earth,

and heard

Saul,

Saul,

*

And he

*

:

Rec.

+

o.

— 1611.

I

It is

Lord?

me ? And

whom

thou

persecutest thou

said, ^^'llo art thou.

persecutest

ijpxov^

jj

a voyce saying vnto him,

why

the Lord said,

elire,

X^'^P"'^

tj} 68(o

AUTHORISED

persecutest thou

persecutest,

against prickes.

eya

'AirTJkde Se

'

« Alex, rdj x"P"C-

— 1582.

the ground, he heard a voice saying to

me ? him, Saul, Said why persecutest thou him, Saul, * And he sayd, Wlio art thou Lord ? And me ? * Vvho said, Vvho art thou Lord } the Lord sayd, I am lesus -whom thou And he, lam Iesvs whom thou doest perSaul, why

avTov Ta?

eindelg eir

fxe, 'iTjaovg 6 ocpdet? (TOL

RHEIMS.

and heard a voyce, sajing

fjbov iradelv.^

f Alex. Iv opafiari oKvpws.

Alex. fwoi.

GENEVA — 1557. the earth,

crov.^

cTKevog kKkoyrj<; jxoi eoTiv ovro^y rov

8el avTOv virkp tov ovoixaToq

Kvpco? airecTTakKe

"'Alex. (in.

on

evwircov hdvMv 'koc ^aaikewv, vluiv re 'lapayk.

/jlov

vTroSel^a) avT(o,

Uopevov,

'

'Iepov(rak7]fx-

17.

ev

elSev

"j^i^etjoa,

*

'AireKpidr]

—

am

lesus

hard for thee to kicke

the pricke.

against the prickes. •'And he trembling

astonied he said. Lord,

and astonished, said. Lord, what wilt thou haue mee to doe ? And the Lord said vnto him. Arise, and goe into the citie, and it shall be tolde thee what thou must doe. And the men which ioumeyed

**

''

with him, stood speechlesse, hearing a voyce, but seeing no man. *And Saul arose from the earth, and when his eies were opened, he saw no man but they led him by the hand, and brought him into Damascus. ^ And he was three dayes without sight, and neither did eate nor :

drinke.

^^^

:

'^Moreouer here he hath auctorite of the hye Priestes, to bynde all that call on thy Name. '^ The Lord sayd vnto him. Go thy waves for he is a chosen vessel \Tito me, to beare my Name before the Gentiles, and kynges,'and the children of Israel. '^ For I wil shewe h\'m, how many thynges he must suffre for my Names sake. '' Then Ananias went his way, and entred into that house, and put his handes on him, and sayd. Brother Saul, the Lord hath sent me (lesus / meane that appeared \-nto thee in the wav as thou earnest) that :

was

"^ And there was a certaine disciple at Damascus, named Ananias and our Lord Damascus, named Ananias, and to him said to him in a vision, Ananias. But he said the Lord in a vision, jVnanias. And

'"

And

there

a certaine disciple at :

Loe, here I am Lord. "And our Lord to him. Arise, and goe into the and seeke streate that is called Straight in the house of ludas, one named Saul of

said,

:

he

said.

and imposing handes \'pon him for to '^ But Ananias anreceiue his sight.) swered. Lord, I haue heard by many of this man, ho\'v much euil he hath done to '^ and here thy sainctes in Hierusalem he hath authoritic from the cheefe priests to binde all that inuocate thy name. ''And our Lord said to him, Goe, for a vessel of election is this man \Tito me, to carie my name before the Gentiles, and kiuges, and the children of Israel. "^ For I wil shew him how great things he must suffer for mv name. in

:

into the

am

here. Lord.

" And

entred into

street

:

'- And hath scene in a man named .Ananias, comming

prayeth,

vision a

in, and hand on him, that he might receiue his sight. '^Then Ananias answered. Lord, I haue heard by many of this man, how much euUl bee hath done

putting

liis

to thy Saints at Hierusalem

:

'^

And

here

he hath authority from the chiefe Priestes, to binde all that call on thy Name. '^ But the Lord said \-nto him, (Joe thy way for he is a chosen vessell vnto me, "to beare my Name before the Gentiles, and Kings, and the children of Israel. '* For I \riU shew him how great things hee

must

And Ananias went, and

I

which is called Straight, and inquire in the house of ludas, for one ('-And called Saul of Tarsus for behold, he

Tarsus, for behold he prayeth. he saw a man named Ananias, comming

•'^

Behold,

the Lord saide vnto liim. Arise, and goe

'"

suffer for

my Names

And Ananias went

sake

way, and entred and imposing handes vpon into the house, and putting his hands on the house him, he said, Brother Saul, our Lord Iesvs him, saide, Brother Saul, the Lord (euen hath sent me, he that appeared to thee in lesus that appeared \-nto thee in the way the way that thou earnest that thou as thou camest) hath sent mee, that thou :

:

his

;

:

npA3:Ei2

Chaptek IX. 18—31.] *

[The Acts of

OTTcog ava/dke^jrij^ kol 7rX.T]crOrj? IIi'ev/iiaTog ayiou.'

Twv

avTov

6(f)dakfjLS)v

TTTio-dr].

^adrjTwv

"*

Kal ka/Saiv

'T-j/jbepag

Tpo(pi]v

'Eyevero 8e

evLcrxv(rev.

Qeov.

'

e^Loravro he Traz/re?

'

Ovx

'

KOL (wSe

"^

XcivXo<; Se /xaXXov eveSvva/novTo, Kat

ovrog

iKaval, avve^ovkevcravTO ol "

avve^vve

+

SaiXof.

:

.'

hem bounden to the princis of preest/ -- but saul myche the more wexed scrong: and counfoundide the iewis,thatdwelleden at damask, and afermed that this is crist/ "' and whanne many dayes weren fillid lede

:

maden a counceil that thei schulden hym/ and the aspies of hem, wenm made knowun to Saul/ -'' and thei kepten iewis sle

the jatis day and ny5t, that thei schulden

"^

"^

"

Alex. Trapiriipotn'To.

-"'

he asaied to ioyne

hym

'fig

befilled

with the holy goost. '** And immediatly ther fell from his eyes as it had bene scales/ and he receaved syght/ and arose and was baptised/ '^ and receaved meate and was comforted. Then was Saul a certayne daye with the disciples which -"

And

in the

were

Damasco.

at

to the disciplis,

dredden hym/ and leueden not was a disciple/ -' but bamabas took I ledde hym to the aposths, and telden to hem/ hou in the weye he hadde .*eyn the lord/ and that he spake to hym/ and hou in damask he dide tristili in the name of ihesus/ '^^ and he was with hem and entrid and 3ede out in ierusalem -' and dide tristli in the name of ihesus/ and he spake with hethen men and disputid with grekis/ and thei sou5ten to sle •'* hym/ whiche thing/ whanne the britheren hadde knowe, thei leddcn hym bi alle

that he

streyght waye he preached Christ synagoges/ how that he was the

Sonne of God. 21 All that hearde him/ were amased and sayde is not tliis he that spoyled them wliich called on this name in Ierusalem/ and came hvther for that entent that he shuld bringe them bounde vnto the bye prestes ? -- But Saul encreased in strength/ and confounded the lewes which dwelte at Damasco/ affirminge that this was very Christ. -^And after a good whyle/ the lewes toke counsell to gether/ to kyU him. ^'But their layinge awayte was knowen of Saul. And they watched at the gates daye and nyght to kyU hym. -^ Then the disciples toke him by night and put him thorow the wall and let him doune in a :

:

nvjt to cesarie/ a leten him go to tarsis/ and the chirch bi alle iudee I galilee

•'"

and samarie hadde pees/ and was

edified

-^

And when

Saul was come to Ierusahim silfe with

lem/ he assay de to cople

the discy-ples and they were

afrayde

all

hym and

beleued not that he was p But Bemabas toke hym and brought hym to the apostles and declared to them how he had sene the Lorde in the waye and had spoken wyth hym: and how he had done boklely at damasco in the name of lesu. "'*.iVnd he had his conuersacion with them at Ierusalem/ -''
disciple.

quit

hym

-''

silfe

boldly in the

name

of the

And he spake and disputed wyth the grekes and they went aboute to slee hym. ^ But when the brethren lorde lesu.

:

knew

of

that/

they

brought

hym

to

hym forth to Tliarsus. "Then had the congregacionsrestthorowcesarea/ and sent

oute

all

lewry and

galile

tovto^

ap'^iepel(;

tov? KaTotKOvvTag

Se eTrkrjpovvTo

eyvuxrdrj 8e

"

eXeyoVy

kclI

rj/jbepai

tw Xavko}

irvKTog, oircog

Alex, (i Kni.

P Alex,

97

avrov

oi jxaQiiTai airoii

CRANMER — 1539.

myghtest receave thy syght and

hym/ but his disciphs token hym bi and delyuerden hym/ and leten hym doun m a lepe bi the walle/ basket. '•' and whanne he cam in to ierusalem, nvjt/

and

€/3a-

Aajxaa-Ku>

ovofjua

eiu tov;

TYNDALE — 15.34.

:

sle

aKovovre^

ol

Tag irvkag y/xepag re koc

XpiffT-c.]'. Rec. Xpirrro]/.

"'

WICLIF— 1380. whiche thou earnest that thou se, and be fulfillid with the hoh goost^ ^^ S anoon as the scaHs felden fro his ijen he rescey-ued sijt/ and he roos and was baptisid/ '' and whanne he hadde take mete he was counfortid and he was bi summe dayes with the disciphs that werun at damask/ -" and anoon he entride in to the sjTiagogis, and prechid the lord ihesus/ for this is the sone of god/ -' and alle men that herden hj-m wondriden and seiden where this is not he that inpungned in ierusalem hem that clepiden to help this name and hidir he cam for this thing/ that he schulde in

avaara^

tcov hv

tov<; 'lovSalovg

avTOV

'lovSacoi avekelv

iTapeT7]povv\ "re]

Rec.

/xeTa

tva SeSe/jtevov? avrovg ayayrf

eXrjkvdeL

ev Aa/xaaKM, av/Jbl3i(Ba^(ov otl ovTog ecrTtv 6 XptaTog.

e7n/3ovki] avrcov.

evdecog aTreTrecrov airo

rovg eiriKakov/jjevov^ to

6 iropdria-ag ev lepovcraXj)^

eh Tovro

Kal

7rapa^p7}jj.a,\ kol

Kat evdeco? ev ratg crvvaycoyaig eKrjpvcrae tov ""iTjaovVy]

riva?'

oTi ovTog eaTiv b vlog rod

eanv

AemSe?, ave^ke-^e re

Mcrel

'

and Samary/

myghtest receaue thy syght, and be with the holy goost.

'"

And

ther feU from his eyes as

filled

immediatly

had bene scales, and he receaued syght and arose, and was baptysed, "and receaued meate and was conforted. Then was Saul a certayne dayes wyth the discyples, whych were at Damasco. -" And streyght waye he preached Chryst in the Synagoges, how that he was the sonne of God. -' But all that heard hym, were amased and sayde is not this he, that spoyled them whych called on thys name in Ierusalem, and came hyther for that entent, that he rayght brynge them bounde vnto the hye prestes ? -'- But Saul encreased the more in strength, and confounded the lewes which dwelt in Damasco, affyrmynge that this was very Chryst. it

:

:

^ And after a good whyle, the lewes toke counsell together, to kyll hym. -'But their layinge awayte was knowen of Saul. And they watched the gates daye and nyght to kyU hym. -' Then the discj^les toke him by nyght, and put hym thorow the wall, and let hym downe in a basket. -'' And when Saul was come to Ierusalem, he assayde to couple liim selfe to the

discyples but they were all afrayde of him, and beleued not, that he was a dis-" ciple. But Barnabas toke him, and brought hym to the Apostles, and declared :

had sene the Lorde in tliat he had spoken to him, and how he had done boldely at Damasco in the name of lesu. -"* And he had his conuersacyon with them at Ierusalem, -'•'speak)-nge boldly in the name of the Lorde lesu. iVnd he spake and disputed agapst the Grekes but they went about to slee hym. '"'Whych when the brethren knew, they brought liim to Cesarea, and sent Tlien had the hym forth to Tharsus. congregacyons rest thorow out all lewry and Galile and Samary, and were edifyed. to them, liow he

the waye, and

:

••*'

TON An02T0AflN

THE Apostles.]

aveXcocrc

kaffovTe?

^akaaavreg

ev

KoXkaaOat Totg

Striyr/a-aTO TTcog

avrov

ovo/xarc

fjbadijral^'

ev

oSco

rrj

'

'lyaov,

^' |

ekdkeL re Kol

Alex.

"

d'c.

Alex.

"^^

=

rijg

= 'Ij)(To5.

Alex. .

.

.

called

:

:

.'

.'

downe the disciples toke

him bv

Alex,

i}

in

:

2^

And when

he

was come

into

-'"

But Barnabas tooke him and brought him to the Apostles, and told them how in the way he had seen our Lord, and that he spake \-nto him, and how in Damascus he dealt confidently in the

he

name

of Iesvs.

was with them going

in

'-'<*

And

and going

outin Hierusalem, -^anddcahngconfidentconuersant with them at Jerusalem. 2a And ly in the name of our Lord. He spake spake frankly the Name of the Lord eilso to the Gentiles, and disputed v\-ith lesus. and disputed with the Grekes and the Greekes but they sought to kil him.

m

:

:

they went about to slay him. "' But when the brethren knewe of that, they broght h)Tii to Cesarea, and sent him forth to Tarsus. 8' Then had the Churches rest

through all lewrie, and Galile, and Samaria,

dX(v

(tpiimiv.

mightest receiue thy sight, and be filled with the holy Ghost. '** And immediately there fell from his eyes as it had bene scales, and he receiued sight foorthwith,

and arose, and was baptized. '" And when he had receiued meat, he was strengthened.

Then was Saul

the

disciples

2"

certaine

daves with

which were at Damascus.

And

straightway hee preached Christ in the Synagogues, that hee is the Sonne of God. -'1 But all that heard him, were

amazed, and

said, Is not this he that destroyed them which called on this Name in Hierusalem, and came hither for that

intent that he might bring

vnto

the

increased

chiefe

the

Priests

more

in

?

them bound But Saul and

--

strength,

confounded the lewes which dwelt at Damascus, proouing that this is very Christ. 23

And

filled, -''

But

Saul

:

after that

many

dayes were

the lewes tooke counsel to

kill

ful-

him.

awayte was knowen of and they watched the gates day

their laying

kill him. 2* Then the discitooke him by night, and let him downe by the wall in a basket. 26 And Hieru- when Saul was come to Hierusalem, he

salem, he assaied to ioTOe him self to the disciples, and al feared him, not beleeuing that he ^Tas a disciple.

kcu Sla/jLapeCag

tKKXtjai,

and night to ples

a basket.

night,

and put him through the wall, and let him doune in a basket. -S And when Saul was come to Jerusalem, he assayde to couple him selfe with the disciples, but they were all afrayde of him, and beleued not that he was a disciple. -' But Barnabas toke him, and broght him to the Apostles, and declared to them, how he had sene the Lord in the way, who spake ^mto him and how he had done boldely at Damascus in the Name of lesus. -* And he was

ovv

jiiv

AUTHORISED — 1611.

and came hither to uocated this name on this Name in Jerusalem and came this purpose that he might bring them -- But Saul hyther for that entent, that he shuld bound to the cheefe priests bryng them bounde vnto the hye Priestes waxed mightie much more, and confound-- But Saul encreased the more in strength, ed the Ie\Tes that dwelt at Damascus, and confounded the lewes which dwelt at affirming that this is Christ. -^ And Damascus, confirming, that this was very \Then many dales were passed, the lewes Christe. -^ And after a good whyle, the consulted that they might kil him. -'-iBut lewes toke consel together, to kyl him. their conspiracie came to Sauls know^ But their laying awa^-t was knowen of ledge. And they kept the gates also day Saul, and they watched the gates day and and night, that they might kil him. -'•'*But nyght to kvl him. the disciples taking him in the night, conueied him away by the wall, letting him

^ Then

""

RHEJMS — 1582.

And he was with the disciples that receaued meat, and was comforted. Then was Saul certav-ne dayes \'vere at Damascus, for certaine dales. with the disciples which were at Damas- -" And incontinent entring into the synacus. -" And strayght way he preached gogs, he preached Iesvs, that this is the Christ in the Svnagoges, how that he was Sonne of God. -'i And al that heard, were the Sonne of God. 21 So that all that astonied, and said. Is not this he that heard him, were amased and sayd. Is not expugned in Hierusalem those that inthem which

elg

lirXjiOOvsTo.

And

this he, that spoyled

avT(x>v

Karyyayov avrov

'lovdaiag Kal Fakikatag "

Kai.

:

'^

tjv /xer

rovg 'EkkTjviardg-

(Tvve^TjTet irpo?

thou myghtest receaue thy syght, and be maiest see and be filled ^^nth the holy Ghost. '''And forthwith there fel from fvlled with the holy Gost. his eies as it were scales, and he receiued '* And immediatly ther fel from his eyes sight, and rising he was baptized. '^ And as it had bene scales, and sodenly he re- when he had taken meate, he was ceaued syght and arose, and was bap- strengthened. tized.

kcu

'Itjctov.

Tapaov.

elg

OtKQCQliOVfiiPJJ Kai TTOpiVOflivT]

GENEVA— 1557.

ecrn

ort

rovg aTToarokovg^ kcu

eirtyvovTeg 8e ol d8ek(pol

ovv €KKkr}(rtat Kaff okrjg '

krreiparo\

ev\ 'lepovaakrjfj,, "kocI 7rapp7](Tia^6/jievog ev rco

Kaurapecav, kcu e^airecrreikav avrov '"Al fxev

^

rov KvpLov, kcu ore ekakyjcrev avT(o, koI

elSe

eKiropevo/Jbevog

rov Kvpcov

rod relyov^yl

Sia

'lepovaakrjfjb,

'^et?!

Be e7nX.a/36jj,evog avrov, '^yaye irpoq

avroig ttw?

kcu

KadTJKav

iravre? ecpo/Sovvro avTOVy fMy Tno-Tevoirre?

kcll

8e eire^etpovv avrov dveketv.

^'

he^

napayevo/jbevo<;

.

[Chapter IX. 18—31.

fjiadrjral vvkto^^

ol

ev Aa/JuaaKM eTrapprjcriao-aro ev tco ovo/jbart rov

elcntopevojJijevog

ol

^

(nrvplSt.

Bapva^ag

"'

/xadTjry^.

Se

Vvhich\-\-hen the brethren had kno\Ten, they brought him do\-\aie to Csesarea, and sent him a\Tay to Tarsus.

''f'

2' The Chvrch truely through al lewrie and Galilee and Samaria had peace, and

assayed to ioj-ne hiraselfe to the disciples, but they were all afraid of him, and beleeued not that he was a Disciple. '^ But Barnabas tooke him, and brought him to the Apostles, and declared \Tito them how hee had scene the Lord in the way, and that he had spoken to him, and how hee had preached boldly at Damascus in the Name of lesus. 2;? And he was with them comming in, and going out at Hierusalem. 2i*And he spake boldly in the Name of the Lord lesus, and disputed against the Grecians but they went about to slay him. *" Which when the brethren knew, they brought him down to Cesarea, and sent him foorth to Tarsus. 3' Tlien had the Churches rest thorowout all ludea, and Galilee, and Samaria, and :

:

nPASEI2

CnAiTER JX. 32—43.]

el^ov

elpr/vr}v, oiKohofJioviJbevai

Koi TTopevofxevat

rov dyiov Uvev/xaTog eirX-TjOvvovTo.

Kkijcret

[The Acts of

tm

rov Kvptov, koI


em

€K€i avdpcoirov riva ''Alveav 6v6fxaTL,\ e^ gtS)v oktco KaraKeL/xevov

'

^*

Trapakeku/xivo^.

7)v

kol Giirev uvtm 6 IleTpo^,

Xptarog- dvdoTTjdc kcu arrpuxrov aeavrtoJ

AvSSav kol top Xapcova,

Trdirre? ot KaroiKovvreg ^^

'Ev

8e rcg

'loTTTrrj

AopKag- avTT] 8e hv ralg

rjv

r/v

TrkripT]^

r}ixepai<;

€K6tvatg

€0j]Kap ev vnepcoo).

Kol

/x,adr)Tpia

dyaOcov epycov Koi

otrtveg eirearpe-^av

'Irjcrovg

em

tov Kvptov.

Xeyercu

8cepfji')]uevo//.€P7}

i]

wv

ekeifjfxoavvuiv

6

kol elSov avrov

kiTOief

"*'

eyevero

dadevi^aacrav avrrjv dirodavelv kovaavreg 8e avrrjv

eyyvg 86

^

^^

evpe de

Kpa/S^drMy

'Alvea, Idrat ae

evdecog dvecrrT]'

bvofxan Ta^tdd,

*'

AvS8av

8ca iravTcoVf KaTekOelv Kol irpo^ tov<^ dylovg rov; KarotKOVvra?

Of

irapa-

tjj

Eyevero 8e Ilerpov Scep^o/ievov

\

ovctt]?

Av88i]g

rrj 'Iottttt],

ol

aKovaavreg

fxaOriTai

Alex.

CRANMER — 1539.

TYNDALE — 1534.

WICLIF— 1380.

and walkid in the di'ede of the lord and and were edified/ and walked in the feare and walked in the feare of the Lorde, and was fiUid with counfort of the hoh goost/ of the lorde/ and multipHed by the com- multipUed by the conforte of the holy forte of the holy gost. goost :

:

And

chaunsed that as Peter walked come to the holi men throughoute all quarters/ he cam to the passid aboute alle that dwelliden at hdde/ ^^ and he foonde saj-nctes which dwelt at Lydda ^ and a man eneas hi name/ that fro ei3te 5eer there he founde a certayne man namyd he hadde leye in bedde/ and he was sike Eneas/ whych had kepte hys bed viii in palsie/ and petir seide to h}Tn/ eneas yere sicke of the palsie. *'Then sayde Eneas lesus Christ the lord ihesus crist hele thee/ rise thou Peter vnto hym *^ and make the whole. Aryse and make thy I araye thee/ and anoon he roos/ alle men that dwelliden at Udde/ and at beed. And he arose immedyatly. ^^ And sarone sayen hym/ whiche weren conuertid all that dwelt at lydda and assaron/ sawe to the lord/ ^^ and in ioppe was a disci- hym/ and toumed to the lorde. ^-'

and

it

bifilde that petir/ the

while he

^-

it

:

'^-^

:

plesse,

whos Dame was

taljita

:

that

is

to

seye dorcas/ this was fid of good werkis ^'

and almesdedis that sche dide/

i

it

tho dayes j

whanne

:

that sche

thei

:

:

:

:

:

:

:

:

epid, caiud.

And

it

throughoute the

chaunsed as all

Peter

quarters, he

cam

walked also to

whych

dwelt at Lvdda. ^^And there he founde a certavne man named Eneas, whych had kepte his beed .\nii. yeres, and was sycke of the palsye. ^* And Peter sayde \Tito h)Tn Eneas. sa\Tictes

:

The Lord aryse,

make

lesus Christ

and make thy beed.

the whole

And

he arose ^^ And all that dwelt at Lydda and Assaron, sawe hym, and toumed to the Lorde immediatly.

:

^^ Ther was at Ioppe a certayne woman (whiche was a disciple named Tabitha/

was sike which by interpretacion is called dorcas) hadden waischun the same was full of good workes and '"^ hir, thei leiden hyr in a soler/ and almes dedes/ which she did. '^' And it for hdda was nyj ioppe/ the discipUs chaunsed in those dayes that she was herden that petir was there jTine/ and sicke and dyed, ^\^len they had wesshed senten twey men to hym and preieden, her and layd her in a chamber ^'^ Because Lydda was nye to loppa/ and the that thou tarie not to come to us/ disciples had hearde that Peter was there/ they sent vnto hjnn/ desyrj-nge him that ^' and petir roos up .md cam with he wolde not be greved to come \Tito hem/ and whanne he was comun thei them. ledden hym in to the soler/ and alle widowis stoden aboute hym wepynge ^^ Peter arose and came with them and and fchewynge cootis and clothis whiche when he was come/ they brought him dorcas made to hem/ "' and whanne aUc in to the chamber. And all the wydowe.' men weren putte with out forth petir stode roundc aboute hym wepvTige and knelide and preied/ and he turned to the shewynge the cotes and garmentes which bodi and seide/ tabita rise thou and Dorcas made whiU she was with them. sche opened hir i3en/ and whanne sche •"'And Peter put them all forth and kneled si3 jjctir sche sat up a3en/ " and he took dounc and prayde and turned him to the hir bi the bond Tabitha aryse. And j reisid liir/ and whanne body/ and sayde he hadde clepid the holi men and widewis she opened her eyes/ and when she sawe he asigned hir alyue/ ''- and it was made Peter she sat vp. "" And he gave her the knowun bi al ioppe/ and m.my bileueden honde and lyft her vp/ and called the in the lord/ •'^ and it was made that many sainctes and w\-dowes/ and shewed her daics he dweUid in ioppe/ at oon symount alyve. •*- And it was knowne throwout a corriour. all loppa/ and many beleved on the Lorde. "" And it fortuned that he taryed many dayes in loppa with one Simon a tansoler, lop room. bifilde in

and died/

^-

ner

^^

Ther was

loppa a certajTie woman, Tabitha, (whych by mcalled Dorcas) the same was fid of good workes and almes dedes, whych she dyd. ^' And it chaunsed in those dayes that she was sycke, and dved. Whome whan they had wesshed, they layd her in a chamber. ** But for asmoch as Lydda was nye to loppa, and the disc)-ples had heard that Peter was there, they sent vnto h\Tn, desvring him, that he wolde not be greued to come vnto them. at

named

a disc\-ple

terpretacyon

is

^" Peter arose, and came with them. And when he was come, they brought him

chamber. And all the widdowes round about him, wepinge, and shewinge the coates and garmentes whych Dorcas made, wliyll she was with them. *" And Peter jjut tliem all forth, and kneled downe, and prayde and turned him to the body and sayde Tabitha arjse. And she opened her eyes, and when she sawe Peter, she sat vp. •" And he gaue her the hande, and lyft her vp. And whan he had called the saynctes and widowes, he shewed her aliue. "'-.fVnd it was knowne thorowout all loppa, and many beleued on the Lorde. * And it fortuned, that he an,ed many dayes in loppa, with one in to the

stode

:

:

Simon

a tanner.

:

:

:

TON An02T0AQ\

THE AroSTLES.] OTL IJerpo^

eanv

ev

/jLI]

^OKvijaat]

bv

irapayevofxevov

ovcra

7]

i-jv^aTO'

Tovq

avrriv

€7rt(rr€V(rav\ ^loTTTTT]

avTrjv *'

tov

ein

irapa tlvl

tt/jo?

koI

Kvpcov

Se *'^

'

elire,

ISovaa tov

yvcoarov

koI l/xaria

iravrag 6 Ilerpog,

e^o)

to crw/xa,

(f)(jdV7]aa<;

IJerpog

Se

ocra CTrocec ixer "del^

Ilerpop,

eyevero KaO' okT]9 5e

*'

aveKaOia-G.

r]fMepa<;

rijg

Sou?

Trpoai]vot^e

he avrrj Trapeo-Ty-

xvp^-^y

'loTTTrrj?,

al

avrtav

ra yovara 'H 8e

Ta/3tda, avdcTTTjdi.'

8e rovg dytoug koI rag

kyeveTo

avvrikdev avrol<;'

koI Trapearijcrav avrco rraaat

virepMov,

eTrcheiKvv/Jbevat x^iTwvai;

avrij?-

^coaav.

to

elg

cKlBakcov Se

avecrTi](Tev

^ avaaTa?

'avTwv.\

eo)<;

KOi €7ncrTp6\f/a?

[Chapter IX. 32—4.3.

aTreaTeikav 8vo avSpag Ttpo? avrov, 7rapaKa\.ovvTe
avqyayov

AopKa<;.

b(p6akixov9

X^^pO'i (rev

SteXdecv

Kkaiovcrai Kac

XVP^''

avrt],

kcu

iKavdg fxelvat

''irokkol

avTov kv

XifJicovi ^vpcret.

GENEVA— 1557.

RHEIMS — 1582.

AUTHORISED— 1611.

and were edified, and walked in the feare VA'as edified, v\'alking in the feare of our were edified, and walking in the feare of of the Lord, and multiplied by the com- Lord, and was replenished with the con- the Lord, and in the comfort of the holy fort of the holy Gost. Ghost, were multiphed. solation of the holv Ghost. 3- And it came to passe, as Peter passed ^- And it chansed as Peter walked through thorowout aU quarters, he came downe 32 And it came to passe, that Peter as he also to the Saints, which dwelt at Lydda. out all quarters, he came also to the samctes which dwelt at Lidda. ^^ And passed through al, came to the saincts that ^'^ And there he found a certaine man there he founde a certaj-ne man named d\'velt at Lydda. ** and he found there a named Aeneas, which had kept his bed AEneas, which had kept his bed eight certaine man named ^-Eneas, hing in his eight yeeres, and was sicke of the palsie. yeres, sycke of the palsy e. ^-"Then sayd bed from eight yeres before, \'^'ho had the ^ And Peter said \'nto him, Aeneas, lesus Peter vnto him, AEneas, lesus Christe palsey. ^ And Peter said to him, ^-Eneas, Christ maketh thee whole arise, and maketh thee whole: arise and make vp our Lord Iesvs Christ heale thee arise, make thy bed. -4nd he arose immediately. thy bed. and he arose immediatly. ^^ And and make thy bed. And incontinent he '^ And all that dwelt in Lydda, and Saron, all that dwelt at Lydda and Saron, sawe arose. "^^ And al that dwelt at Lydda and sawe him, and turned to the Lord. him, and toumed to the Lord. ^'^ Ther Sarona, saw him who conuerted to our 3^ Now there was at loppa a certain was at loppa a certayne woman which Lord. was a disciple named Tabitha, (wliich by disciple named Tabitha, which by interinterpretation is called Dorcas) the same This woman pretation is called Dorcas was ful of good workes and almes dedes. was fuU of good works, and almes deeds, which she did. ^^ And it chanced in those ^"And in loppe there v-vas a certaine which she did. ^' And it came to passe in dayes, that she was sycke and dyed, and disciple named Tabitha, which by inter- those dayes that shee was sicke, and died when they had wasshed her, they layd pretation is called Dorcas. This woman whome when thev had washed, they laid her in an \-pper chamber. Now foras- vA'as ful of good workes and aknes-deedes her in an x-pper chamber. ''' And forasmuche as Lydda was nye to loppa. and N'v-hich she did. ^'" And it came to passe much as Lydda was nigh to loppa, and the disciples had heard that Peter was in those dales, that she \Tas sicke and died. the disciples had heard that Peier was there, they sent \-nto him two men desir- Vvhom when they had washed, they laid there, they sent \-nto him two men, deing that he wolde not delave to come vnto her in an \-pper chamber. ^'' And whereas siring him that he would not " delav to them. Lydda was nigh to loppe, the disciples come to them. :

:

:

:

'*'*

hearing that Peter \-\-as in it, they sent two men ^'nto him, desiring him. Be not loth •* Then Peter arose and went with them '^' And Peter when he was come, they brought him to come so farre as to vs. And all the rising \'p came with them. And \Then into the ^-pper chamber he was come, thev brought him into the widowes stood by him weeping, and shewand al the v\-ido\Tes ing the coats imd garments which Dorcas ^'pper chamber stoode about him v^-eeping, and shev\-ing made, while shee was with them. '"But him the coates and garments which Dor- Peter put them all forth, and kneeled cas made them. *" And al being put forth, doTsnie, and prayed, and turning him to Peter falling on his knees praied, and the body, sayd, Tabitha, arise. And she Tabitha, opened her eyes, and when she saw Peter, turning to the body he said and see- she sate \-p. " And he gaue her his hand, arise. And she opened her eies and when hee had called ing Peter, she sate vp. •" And giuing her and lift her vp his hand, he lifted her vj). And \-vhen he the Saints and widowes, presented her aUue. had called the saincts and the v^idov^•es, *-' And it was knowen thorowout all loppa, he presented her aliue. •*- And it \Tas made and many beleeued in the Lord. -"And knowen through out al loppe and many it came to passe, that he taried many beleeued in our Lord. •>' And it came to dayes in loppa, with one Simon a Tannar. passe that he abode many dales in loppe, with one Simon a tanner. 'Or,] :

^"Then Peter arose and came with them and when he was come, they broght him into the \'pper chamber: where all the widdowes stode roimde about him weping, and shew\-ng the coates and garmentes which Dorcas made, while she was with them. -"OAnd Peter put them all forth, and kneled downe, and prayd, and turned

him

to the body, and sayd, Tabitha, arise. opened, her eyes, and when she sawe Peter, sat %'p. -"And he gaue her the hand, and lift her \^p, and called the sainctes and wyddowes, and restored her alpie. " And it was knowen through out all loppa, and many beleued in the Lord. *'And it came to passe that he taried many dayes in loppa, with one Simon a .A.nd she

tanner.

4D

:

:

:

:

:

:

:

Chapter X.

1

—

:

nPASEI2

i:

X. 'Avyp Se Tcq

kv

'r)v\

Kataapeia

airelpri^ r?;? Kakov/xevrjg 'IrakiK'TJ';, Tco OLK(o

avTou, TTOLMv

8ia7ravT09'

'^elSev

*

aov Kol

*

vvv we/xy^ov

'

"^

'

Tt

avSpa?,

cnrrjkdev 6

crrpaTicoryv

ayyekog

evae^rj

rcov

*

Kopvrjkte.'

rov Qeov.

eariv oiKia irapa Oakaacrav,

co

TrpoaKapTepovvTcov

8vo rcov OLKeToov

avrco^

^^

kcu

WICLIF— 1380. A MAN was in cesarie

10.

cornel:

cumpany

Rec. ry

Koi

^

'

'

'fig

avTov,\ kcu avrotg

e^rjyija-d/xevog

? Const. Tui' iirma

10.

8e aremcra^

emKakelTac IIerpog\'

o?

Xij^cova

cf^covrjcrag

'

O

8e avrco, ^Al irpoaev^ai

etTre

elg fjuvri/jLoavvov kvcdirtov

Kat. /neraTre/xyjrat

kakcov 'avT(o,\

6

'

Kvpte;

ecrrtf

ovTO? ^evc^erai, irapa tlvl Xlfxcovt IBvpael,

8e

e/c

crvv Travrt

T(o kawy KOI 8eo/j,€vog rov Oeov wpav hvvaTr]v rr]<; rj/xepa^, ayyekov

(i)(Tei\

aov ave^ijaau

at €kei]/JboavvaL el? 'loTnrrjv

'

avrov, koL ehrovra avT(p,

irpo<;

Qeov

TTokkag

Te\ €k6T]/JbO(Tvva<;

yevo/j.evog ehre,

k'/j.(f)oi8o9

[The Acts of

Kopvijkiog, eKaToirrap^y?

ovo/jbarc

evcre^T]^ kcu (pojBovfMevo^ rov

ev opafxan ^ayepw?,

rov Qeov ela-ekBovra avTO) Koi

'

^

::

.

Rec.

+ ovTOQ

XaXijffH

Kopi'tjXttit.

TYND ALE— 1534. THER was a certayne man

CRANMER— 1539. 10.

THERE

was a certayne man

io

Comehus, a captayne of the soudiers of Italy/ - a devoute man/ the soudiers of Italy, - a deuoute man, man t dredinge the lord with al his meyne/ and one that feared God with all liis and one that feared God wyth all hys dovnge many almessis to the puple, and housholde/ wliich gave moche almes to housholde, which gaue moch almes to the this say in the preiynge the lord euemiore/ people/ and prayde God alwaye. people, and prayde God alwaye. ^ The

name a

centurien

of the

of Cesarea called Cornelius/ a captayne of Cesarea called

kny5tis, that is seide ofitalie/-a relegious

''

a \nsioun opunli, as in the n\Tithe our of the

day an aungel of god entrynge in to hym t seijTige to hyvci/ comelie/ * and he bihelde hym and was adredde and seide/ who art thou lord/ the seide to h\Tn/thi preieris and thin almesdedis han stied up in to mynde in the sijt of the lord/ * and now sende thou men in to ioppe and clepe oon syniount that is named petir/ * this is herboride at a man symoimt coriour whos hous is biside the :

:

:

'.

see/ this

schal seye to thee/

what

it

bi-

houeth thee to do/ " and whanne the aungel that spake to hym, was gon awey he clepid tweyne men of his hous, and a kny3t that dredde the lord which wenm at his biddj-nge/ * and whanne he hadde tolde hem tille these thingis, he sente hem in to ioppc/ ^ and on the day su^ge while thei maden ioumey, t ny5eden to the citee, petir wente up in the hijist place of the hous to preye aboute the sixte our/ '" and whanne he was hungrid, he wolde haue eete/ but while thei maden redi a rauysch}Tige of spirit felde on h)Tn/ " and he say heuene opened and a vessel com\Tigedounas a greet scheet/with foure comers to be lete doun fro heuene in to erthe/ '^in whiche werun al foure footid beestis, i crepinge of the erthc/ and volatils of heuene/ '^ and a vols was made to h\Tn/ rise thou petir and sle and ete/ '* and petir seide/ lorde forbede/ for I neuer ete ony comoun thing and vncleen/ '* and cfte the secounde tyme the vols was made to hym/ that tiling that god hath clensid sey thou not vnclene/ "• and this thing was doon hi thries/ and anoon the vessel :

The same man sawe in a vision evydently aboute the nynthe houre of the daye an angeU of god comjmge into him/ and saj-inge ^'nto him Cornelius. ^ When he looked on him/ he was afrayde/ and sayde what is it lorde ? He sayde vnto him. Thy prayers and thy almeses ar come vp into remembraunce before God. * And now sende men to loppa/ and call for one

''

:

:

inge vnto him Comehus. * \\Tien he loked on liim. he was afravde, and sayd what is it Lorde ? He sayde ^nto h\Tn. Thy prayers and thy almeses are come vp :

into

remembraunce before God. to loppa, and call

now sende men

And

^

for one

Simon named also Peter. He lodgeth Simon, whose syrname is Peter. " He with one Simon a tanner/ whose housse lodgeth wyth one Simon a tanner, whose ''

by the see syde. He shall tell the/ what thou oughtest to doo. When the angeU which spake \'nto Cornelius was departed/ he called two of his housholde servauntes/ and a devoute soudier of them that wayted on him/ and tolde them all the mater/ and sent them to loppa. On the morowe as they went on their iomey and drewe nye vnto the cite/ Peter went vp into the toppe of the housse to is

'

**

''

house the,

the

is

by the see syde.

He

shall

tell

what thou oughtest to do. "And when AngeU whych spake vnto h)Tn, was

departed, he CcJled two of his housholde

seruauntes and a deuoute soudier of them wayted on him, and tolde them

that

^^

them to loppa. went on their iomey and drewe nye viito the citye, Peter went vp \'pon the toppe of the house all

"

the matter, and sent

On

the

morowe

as they

aboute the .\-i. houre. '" Tlien to praye, about the \A. houre. '* And wexed he an hongred/ and wolde have when he wexed an hongred, he wold haue But whj'U they made redy. He fell eaten. But while they made redy, he fell into a traunce/ " and sawe heven opened into a traimce, " and sawe heauen opened, and a certayne vessel come doune wA.y and a certayne vessell come downe XTito him/ as it had bene a greate shete/ knyt him, as it had bene a greate shete, knyt at the .iiii. comers/ and was let doune to at the foure comers, and was let downe the erth/ '-where inwer all manerof .iiii. to the erth, '-where in were all raaner of foted beastes of the erth and vermen and foure footed beastes of the earth, and wormes/ and foules of the ayer. And vermen and wormes, and foules of the And ther came a voyce to him ther came a voyce to him ryse Peter ayer. kyll and cate. Hut Peter sayde God ryse Peter, kyll and eate. '^ But Peter praye/

eaten.

'•'

'•'*

:

'''

:

:

forbyd Lorde/ for I have never eaten eny thinge that is comen or vnclene. '* And the voyce spake vnto him agaj-ne the was resceyued ajen/ [into heuene.] seconde t^Tne what God hath clensed/ '^ and while that petir doutid with ynne that make thou not comen. '"This was done thryse/ and the vessel! was receaved kny jtl«. wMi^ri. mpyne,/nm»]/. sticil. (tmci vp agayne into heven. -_.. 6uynBC,/o//oKJifM/. nyjeden.rfren-r '" Tolatils, fou:U. Wh\le Peter mused in him selfe what cflc. atjain :

1

same sawe by a visyon euidently (aboute the nynth houre of the daye) an AngeU of God commjTige into h\Tn and say-

not so Lorde, for I haue neuer eaten eny thynge that is comnien or vnAnd the voyce spake vnto him cleane. agayne the seoondc tyme what God hath

sayd

:

'•''

:

clensed, that call not thou comen. ">Tliys

was done

thryse, and the vessel]

was

re-

ceaued \^ agavne into heauen I"

While Peter

also

mused

in

hym

selfe

TQN An02T0A0N

THE Apostles.]

aTrecrretXev

CLTravra,

CKecvcovl Kcu

wpav

irept '"

he

TTj

"

eir I

"

Ta

Kai

'

*

Tptg' Kal

=

Alex.

auT-ou.

'

•'•

certayne

man

'A 6

Wex.

Cesarea called Corneli,

in

A

deuout man, and one that feared God with all his housholde, which gaue much almes to the people, and prayed God continually. ^The same sawe in a vision euidently (about the njTithe houre of the day) an Angel of God comming in to him, and saying vnto him, Cornehus, \^^len he loked on him, he was afrayd and sayd, What is it Lord ? And he sayd vnto him, Tliy prayers and thy almes are bande.

-

•*

come

\\i

Now

into

remembrance before God. men to loppa, and

therfore send

one Simon, whose surname is Peter. " He lodgeth with one Simon a tanner, whose house is by the sea syde he shal tel thee what thou oghtest to do. ' And when the Angel which spake vnto Cornehus, was departed, he called two of his householde seruantes, and a souldier that feared God, one of them that wayted on him. ^ And tolde them all the matter, and sent them to loppa. " On the morowe as they went on their iomey, and drewe nye vnto the citie, Peter went \^ vpon the top of the house to pray, about the sixt houre. '"Tlien wa.xed he an hongred, and would haue eaten: but whyle they made some thiiige ready, hefel into a trance. " And he sawe heauen opened, and a certavne vessel come downe vnto him, as it had bene a great shete, kn\t at the foure comers, and cal for

:

was let downe to the earth. '- Wherin were aD maner of foure foted beastes of the earth, and wilde beastes and creping beastes, and foules of the ayer. '* And ther came a voyce to him, Ryse Peter, kyl, and eat. '-"But Peter sayd. Not so Lord, for I haue neuer eaten any thingthat is commen, or vncleane. '*

And

the voyce spake vnto

the second tyme. pollute

him

What God hath

thou not.

'••

aga\Tie purified

This was so done

and the vessel was drawen y\i againe into heauen. '^ Whyle Peter mused

thn,se:

Trpocrev^acrdai,

Teaaapaiv

ireretva

*

7]

\

to cTKevog

'^

O

fxi]

'^

eh tov

AND there

'

ovpavov. Alex,

'

*

8e8e-

ryg

y?;?! (poyvrf

M7)8a/jt(o?,

(pcovr]

iraktv

'fl?

8e ev eavTco

= ctctiiivov

Kai.

v

Alex.

rij<;

{iifli's.

AUTHORISED — 1 6 11. THERE

m

e/c

Tovto 8e eyeveTo ^'

P A\c\.

''

eyevcTo

elire,

Kal

koIvov.'

A\ex. iyiviTty. 'Rec. + i-rr' avToi: Alex. =: vaJ ra ej/p/a. «Alex. cai.

•

koI

8e IJeTpog

ctKaOapTovJ

"

a!,Ton>.

^^

tov ovpavov.

''

ap'^al<;

ra rerpairoSa

RHEIMS — 1582. was a

a captayne of the souldiers called the Italian

ohoiiropovvTcov

to 8co/xa

vTrijp^e iravTa

&eog CKadaptae, av

pon. post. JpTTfra.

GENEVA — 1557. FORTHERMORE there

10.

*

7ra\tv\ aveX.i](fidr]

Alex. ni'™i'. yi'lQ

'

(o

'AvaaTag, Ilerpe, Ovaov koL cpaye.'

SevTepov Trpog avTOv,

'

'"ey

Kvpte' OTt ov8e7roT6 ecpayov irav Kotvov

eirt

eiravpiop

em

oBoviiv fxeyakrjv,

o)g

y^f

ra epirera Kat ra

Oijpial Kat

irpo^ avTOv,

[Chapter X, 1—17.

Se

Tjj

avrou eKaTaai<;, '\al Oewpel tov ovpavov avewj-

aKevo? tl

fxevoVy Kai\ Kadie/xevov eirc tt}? '^

°

'loinrrjv.

eyevero be irpocnrehvoq, Kat rjueAe yeuaacraaf irapaaKevaQovroiv

eTreTrecrey

Kat KaTa(Balvov

fjbevoVy

ti]v

el<;

eyyb^ovTcou, avelST] IJerpog

TToXec

eKxrjv.

€Keivo)v,\

avToii?

a certaine man 10. was a certaine man in named Cornelius, Centurion of Cesarea, ciiUed Cornelius a Centurion of that which is called the Italian band, - re- the band called the Itahan band, - A deligious, and fearing God with al his house uout man, and one that feared God with doing many almes-deedes to the people, all his house, which gaue much almes to And alvvaies praying to God, ^ he saw ir the people, and prayed to God alwav. a vision manifestly, about the ninthe houre ^ He saw in a \-ision euidently, about the of the day, an Angel of God comming in ninth houre of the day, an Aiigel of God vnto him, and saying to him, Cornelius. comming in to him, and saying vnto him, • But he beholding him, taken ^Tith feare, Cornehus. And when he looked on him, said, Vvho art thou Lord ? And he said hee was afraid, and savd, ^^^lat is it. to him. Thy praiers and thy almes-deedes Lord And he said \'nto him, Thv praiers are ascended into remembrance in the sight and thine almes are come ^'p for a memoof God. And now send men vnto loppe, rial before God. ''And now send men to and call hither one Simon that is sm-- loppa, and call for one Simon, whose surnamed Peter. he lodgeth with one Si- name is Peter. ^ Hee lodgeth with one Simon a tanner, whose house is by the sea mon a Tanner, whose house is by the Sea side, he wil tel thee what thou must doe. side he shall tell thee what thou oughtest "And when the Angel \f\'as departed that to doe. " And when the Angel which spake spake to him, he called tv\'o of his hous- ^Tito Cornehus, was departed, he called two hold, and a souldiar that feared our Lord, of his houshold seruants, x a deuout soulof them that v^-ere vnder liim. To whom dier of them that waited on him continualwhen he had told all, he sent them vnto ly. * And when hee had declared all these things \-nto them, he sent them to loppa. loppe. ^ On the morrow as they went on their ^ And the next day whiles they were going on their ioumey, and drav\ing nigh ioumey, and drew nigh vnto the citie, ^p Peter went \\i -i-pon the house to pray, into the higher to the citie, Peter \-\'ent partes, to pray about the sixt houre. '" And about the sixt houre. '" And he became being hungrie, he was desirous to take very hungry, and would haue eaten But somewhat. And as they were preparing, while they made ready, he fell into a tiaimce, "And he saw heauen opened, there fel vpon him an excesse of minde " and he saNT the heauen opened, and a and a certaine vessell descending ^•nto certaine vessel descending, as it were a him, as it had been a great sheete, knit great hnnen sheete with foure comers let at the foure comers, and let downe to the '- \\Tierein were all maner do\'\-nef)-om heauen to the earth, '-\There- earth of foure in vA-ere al fourc-foutcd beastes, and that footed beastes of the earth, and wilde the earth, and foules of the aire. beasts, and creeping things, and foules of creepe .^nd there came a voice to liim, /Vrise the ayre. '^ And there camea vovce to him, Rise, Peter: kill, and eate. ''But Peter kil, and eate. '' But Peter said, Peter God forbid, Lord for I did neuer eate said, Not so. Lord for 1 haue neuer eaten And any thing that is common or vncleane. any common and vncleane thing. ' And the voyce spake vnto him againe a voice came to him againe the second time, Tliat \-vhich God hath purified, doe the second time. What God hath cleansed, '" And this \Tas that call not thou common. '^ This was not thou cal common. done thrise, and forth\•^ith the vessel done tlirice and the vessel was receiued was taken vp againe into heauen. '' And y\> againe into heauen. '" Now while whiles Peter doubted within him self, Peter doubted in himselfe what this 10. Cfesarea,

\-\-as

"•

.'

•"'

'^

;

**

:

:

:

i

:

:

;

'•''

:

:

nPAHEI2

Chapter X. 18—30.]

av

hiiTTTopet 6 IJerpo?, rt

"'

Koi (fxovycrapTe? eTrvvdavovro,

^evi^erat.

^'''

avv avToig,

'

Tov 8e Uerpov

''

kol

^yTOvat

^°

are'

fxrjbev StaKptvo/ievog' " SlotlI

ITeTpog Tvpog tov? avSpag'', "'

8e

'

*

elirev,

rov opa/jiaToq,

irepl

akka avaaTag

eyco

;

ol

el'rrov^

ayyekov aylov,

VTTO

'

irapa aovJ ^ ElaKakecraiMepo<; ovp avTovg e^eptcre. Trj "

cre elg

fJbeTaTrefJb'\\racrdat

Rec. ivBviioviiivov.

'"

Ale.t. iin.

' Rec.

+

roi's ainaraXiiki'ovg d-n-o

this \-ision

holde/ the

:

:

:

:

:

.'

:

'

witnessis to petir/

loppa accompanyed hym. -* And the th\Td daye entred they into Cesaria. And Cornehus wayted for them/ and had c;dled to gether his k\-nsmen/ and speciall frendes. -* And as it chaunsed Peter to come in/ Cornehus met h\Tn/ and fell doune at his -" But Peter fete/ and worsliipped hym stonde ^•p for arise thou/ also I my silf am a man as toke him vp savinge -" ^ e\'yn I my silfe man. And as he am a with and wente thou/ hym/ J he spake ynne/ and fonde many that weren come talked with him he cam in/ and founde to gedrc/ -*' and he seide to hem/ je witen many that were come to gether. -' And hou abhomj-nable it is to a iewe to be he sayde vnto them Ye do knowe how io\Tied, ether to come to an alien/ but that vt ys an vnlawfull thyngc for a man god schewid to me that no man seye a that is a lewc/ to company or come vnto But god hath shewed me that man com\-n ether vnclene/ for which an alient thing I cam whanne I was cleped with I shuld not call eny man commen or vn--' therfore came I vnto you with out doutynge/ therfor I axe 50U for clene : cute sayenge naye assone as I was sent what cause ban je clepid me ? *" and comely seidc/ to day foure dayes/ for. I axe therfore/ for what intent have in to this oure I was preiynge and fastynge ve sent for me ?

and the tothir day he entrid in to and corneli abode hem with his cosyns X necessarie frendis that weren clepid to gidrc/ -' and it was don/ whanne petir was come ynne comeUecam met)Tige hym and fildoun at his feet and worschipid hym/ -'' but petir reisid hv-m, and seide

:

:

:

:

'-"'

:

:

'">

tayngc/ollowiiu;.

"

eiravptop

8e

y

prjfjbaTa

apaoTugl

Rec.

= avaardg.

what thys ^^syon (whych he had sene) meant beholde, the men which were sent from Cornehus, had made inquyrance for Simons house, and stode before the dore and called out one, and asked whether S\Tnon which was symamed Peter, were :

'**

'' Whyl Peter thought on the sprete sayd \'nto him be-" arj-se therfore, seke the

lodged there. tlie \-ision,

holde,

:

men

:

and get the downe, and go with them, and dowte not for I haue sent them. :

Peter went downe to the men which, were sent vnto him from Cornehus, and sayde. Beholde, I am he whom ye seke, what is the cause wherfore ye are come ? -- They sayde, Cornelius the captaj-ne, a -'

iust man, and one that feareth God, and of good reporte amonge all the people of the lewes, was warned by an holy Angell,

to sende for the into hys house, and to

heare wordes of the. -^ Then called he them and lodged them.

morowe

Peter went awaye with them/ and certayne brethren from the

-*

herbore.

(fio^ov/xevoq

e^py/MaTLcrdr]

m

And on

cesarie/

clepid. calUd.

tjv

CRANMER — 1539.

''•'

forthwith hem/and summe ofthebritheren foloweden hym fro ioppe that thei be

Se

aiTta 8c

roi Kopvi]\iov:rpbe avrov.

which he had sene meant/ bemen which were sent from Comelius/had made inquirance for Simons housse/and stode before the dore. '"^And called out won and axed whether Simon which was also called Peter were lodged there. ^^ \\Tiyll Peter thought on this Bethe spirit seide to h)"m/ lo thre men seken vision/ the sprete sayde \-nto him -" aryse therfore/ thee/ -" therfor rise thou and go doun holde/ men seke the and go with hem/ and doute thou no get the doune/ and goo with them/ and thing for I sente hem/ -' and petir cam doute not. For I have sent them. -' Peter doun to the men, and seide/ lo I am whom went doune to the men which were sent 5e seken/ what is the cause for whiche vnto him from Cornehus/ and sayde/ '-5e ben come and thei seiden/ corneli/ Beholde/ I am he whom ye seke/ what is the centurien a iust man ^ dredynge god/ the cause wherfore ye are come ? -- And and hath good witnessynge of alle the they sayde ^^lto him Cornelius the capfclke of iewis toke answere of an holi tayne a iust man, and won that feareth aungel to clepe thee in to his hous/ and God/ and of good reporte amonge all the to here wordis of thee/ -^ therfor he leddc people of the lewes was warned by an hem vnne and rescevued in herbore/ and holy angell/ to sende for the into his that ny5t thei dwelliden with hym/ and housse/ and to heare wordes of the. -^ Then in the day suynge he roos and wente called he them in/ and lodged them. :

KaTa^ag

i)

'Iov8aL(i)P,

TYND ALE — 1534.

WICLIF— 1380. hym silf, what the visioun was that he lo the men that weren sent fro sa\' comeh/ soujten the hous of svTnounte and stoden at the 5ate/ "^ and whanne thai siraount tliei axeden if hadden clepid that is named petir hadde there herbore/ and while petir thou5te on the visioun

"'

to

iropevov

top oIkop avrov, kol aKovaac

*

= Koi.

elTrev avrco

Kopvykcog eKaTovTap^yg, av7]p SUatog kol

7rapeaT€

TOP &eop, fxapTvpov/jbepog re viro okov tov edpovg twp

rov

eirl

Ilerpoq evOdSe

aireaTakKa avTovgJ

'

Alex.

cnrearak-

ol

KaTci^rjOi, kcu

75oi;, eyoi el/xi op ^rjTeLTe' Ttg

'

"

avhpeq

ISov, ol

|

el XifJ^wv 6 eTTtKakov/jbevoq

8cevdv/ui,ov/jbevov\

'l8ov, av8pe<; Tpetg

*

TTvev/JLa,

to opa/xa o elSe,

e?'?;

rov Kopvi-ikiov, StepconjcravTeg ryv otKiav Xi/^(ovo9, kireaTijaav

fxevoi airo

TTvkwva-

[The Acts of "

And Cornehus

.iiii.

dayes

I

sayde

fasted/

:

and

This daye now at the nynthe

And on

the morow, Peter went awaye with them, and certayne brethren from loppa accompanyed hym. ^-i And the th\Td daye entred they into Cesarea. And Cornelius wajted for them, and had called together hyskynsmen, and speciall frendes. -'^ And as it chaunsed Peter to come in,

Cornehus met hym, and fell downe at hys and worshj-pped him. -'' But Peter

fete,

toke

hym ^•p, sayinge stande am a man. -" And as :

selfe also

^-p, I

ray

he talked

cam in, and founde many that were come together. -'* And he sayde vnto them Ye knowe how that it is an with him, he

:

VTjawfull thynge for a

man

that

is

a Iewe,

company or come vnto .an alient but God hath shewed me, that I shulde not

to

:

eny man commen or vnclene -' therfore came 1 \iito you without delaye, assone as I was sent for. I iiske therfore, for what intent haue ye sent for me. call

^'

:

Cornelius sayd This daye now dayes aboute this houre, I sat fastyng,

And

.iiii.

:

:

TQN AnOSTOA^N

THE Apostles.] *

aw

e^rjkde

Koi

avrdlq, Kal Tive<;

twv

[Chapter X. 18—30

avTovg, avjKakeaafjbevog rovg (Tvyyevel<; avrov Se eyevero

'

avTog avOpcoTTog

Oorag TTokkovg,

avrw

''

elf/^tj

^*^

ecpr]

avrov

'^

o 8e FleTpoi;

Kal

re irpo? avrovg,

*

'lovSauo KokkacrOat y Trpocrep^ea-Oat akko(pvk(o' Kal

'

KOtvov

*

(pdec?. rrvvdavofjiai ovv, rlvi

'

'Atto reraprTjg -qfxepag fiexpi' ravrrjg rrjg copag +

u IlfT-poj.

Rec.

"

+

'•Tyci.

Ti)Q.

8ib

Kal

'Rcc.

=

rifjbr]v "^

7-oD.

Alex.

'

selfe

what

;

Kal

^°

crwekrjkv-

&eo? eSet^e /xySeva

6

-qkdov fxeraTre/x6 Kopvrjktog

ecpt],

vrjcrrevcov, Kal\ ttjv kvvarrjv '

7;y£ip£i' aiiroi/.

Alex.

= vijirriuwi',

icni.

AUTHORISED — 1611.

RHEIMS — 1582.

tliis

sene meant, beholde, the sent from Cornelius,

:

'"'fig

ade/xbrov ecrnv avSpl

U)<;

efjuol

vision which he had v\'hat the vision should be that he had men which were seen, behold the men that were sent from had made inquirance Cornelius, inquiring for Simons house, for Simons house, and stode before the stood at the gate. '^ And when they had dore. '8 And caled out one, and asked, called, they asked, if Simon that is surwhether Simon, which was sumamed named Peter, were lodged there. '^ And Peter, were lodged there, i^whyle Peter as Peter was thinking of the vision, the thoght on the vision, the Sprite said Spirit said to him, Behold three men doe vnto him, Beholde three men seke thee. seeke thee. -" Arise therfore, and get thee ^ Arj'se therfore, get thee downe, and dowTie, and goe with them, doubting go with them, and doute not for I haue notliing for I haue sent them. -' And sent them. -' Then Peter went downe to Peter going downe to the men, said. Bethe men, which were sent vnto liim from hold, I am he whom you seeke what is Comehus. and sayd, Beholde, I am he the cause, for the which you are come ? whome ye seke, what is the cause wherfore ye are come ? ^^Vvho said, Cornelius the Centurion, a iust man and that feareth God, and hauing in

evplaKet

afavrcpprjrcog

koyo) /xereirefJA^raade jxe

GENEVA— 1557. him

'^

TrpoaSoKfov

'Avdarydt' Kayco

rjyetpe] Keycov,'

'T/xelg kTrlaracrde

ciKadaprov keyecv avOpMirov

rjv

6 Kopvqkiogy Treaayv eiri

o-vvo/xlKwv avrco, elarjkde, Kol

'

Rec.

(tvvtjX.Oov avrco.

koI rovg avayKatovg (pikov^.

tov\ elaekOelv rov ITerpov, avvavTr](Ta<;

Tovg TToSag 7rpo(T6Kvv7](r€v.

-

'/otttt?;?

eiravpiov elo-ijkBov et? ryv Kata-apecav 6 8e Kopv7]X.LO<;

T7)\

7]

"

airo

tcov

a8eX.(f)Cov

:

:

which he had scene, should meane men which were sent from enquir}' for Simons house, and stood before the gate, '*And called, and asked whether Simon, which was sumamed Peter, were lodged there. ^^sion

:

behold, the

Comehus, had made

"*\\liile

Peter thought on the vision,

the spirit said vnto him. Behold, three men seeke thee. -'» Arise therefore, and

get thee downe, and goe with them, doubting nothing for I haue sent them. Then Peter went doi,\-ne to the men, :

21

which were sent \-nto him from Comehus, and said. Behold, I am hee, whom yee what is the cause wherefore ye seeke :

are come ? "And they sayd, Cornelius Angel to the Centurion, a iust man, and one that and of good reporte among all the people send for thee into his house, and to heare feareth God, and of good report among of the lewes, was warned by an holy wordes of thee. -^ Tlierfore bringing them all the nation of the lewes, was warned from God by an holy Angel, to send for Angel, to send for thee into his house, in, he lodged them. thee into his house, and to heare words and to heare thy wordes. -^ Then called of thee. 2a Then called he them in, and he them in, and lodged them, and the ^Vnd on the morrow Peter lodged them next day, Peter went away with them, and arose and And the day folowing he certajTie brethren from loppa accom- went with them and certaine of the bre- went awav with them, and certajne brethpanyed hym. -^ And the day after, they thren of loppe accompanied him. ^-lAnd ren from loppa accompanied him. ^-lAnd

And they

sayd, Cornelius the captaine,

testimonie of al the nation of the lewes,

a iuste man,

and one that feareth God,

receiued an

--

answer

of an holy

:

:

And Comehus waj'ted on the morow he entred into Caesarea. the moiTOw after they entred into Cesarea And Comehus expected them, hauing and Comehus waited for them, and had

entred into Cesarea.

for them, and had called together his kynsmen, and speciaU friendes. -* And as it chanced Peter to come in, Comehus met hym, and fel downe at his fete, and worshypped hj-m. ^ But Peter toke hi,Tn vp, saying. Stand vp, for euen I my selfe am a man. -" And as he talked with hym, he came in, and founde many that were come together. -^ And he said \-nto them.

called

together

his

kinne,

and

special

called

together his kinsemen and neere

25 And it came to passe, Vvhen friends. And as Peter was comming in. was come in, Comehus came to Cornehus met him, and fell downe at his 2''|

frendes.

Peter

and worshipped him. -c But Peter tooke liim vp, sajong. Stand \-p, I my 2" And as he talked But Peter lifted him vp saying. Arise, selfe also am a man. my self also am a man. -'" And talking with him, hee went in, and found many '-* were together. And he sayd that come findeth many and with him, he went in, Ye knowe how that it is an ^•nla\^•ful that were assembled, -'s and he said to vnto them. Ye know how that it is an thyng for a man that is a lewe, to com- them. You know how abominable it is \-nlawfull tlnng for a man that is a lew, pany e or come TOto one, that is of an for a man that is a lewe, to ioTOe. or to to keei)e company or come \-nto one of but God hath shewed other nation hut God hath shewed me, approche vmto a stranger but God hath another nation that I should not call any man commen, shewed to me, to call no man common me, that I should not call any man comor vncleane. 29 Therfore came I vnto you or \nicleane. -'9 po^ tjjg which cause, mon or vncleane. 29 Therfore came I \Tito without saying naye, assone as I was sent making no doubt, I came when I v\as you without gainesaying, as soone as I fore. I aske therfore. For what intent sent for. I demaund therfore, for what was sent for. I aske therefore, for what meete him, and fallmg at his feete adored.

:

:

haue ye sent

for

me

^ Then Cornelius

I fasted,

and

at

nelius said,

houre, I

:

me ? ^ And Cor- intent ye haue sent for me. '^^ And CorFoure daies since, vntil this nehus said, Foure dayes agoe I was fasting praying the ninthe houre \Titill this houre, and at the ninth houre I

cause you haue sent for

?

sayd, Foure dayes ago,

euen about this houre

feete,

-'"

was

::

IIPAHEIS

Chapter X. 31—43.] ^

'^

copavl 7rpo(r€V^6f/,€vo? "

Kal

eadrjTi

'

ekerjfjiocrvvat,

crov e/xv-rjadrjaav

'

fMeraKakeaat

^lifjbwva

'

^vpcrecog

'

'

evoiTTLOv "

&eov.'

o?

crv

tov Oeov.

evcoTrtov

re Kakwg

fiov

Trpoaev^Tj,

kclI

7r€ju,\frov

ovv

^evt^erai

ei? 'lo-mrriVy

ev al

kcu

ev oiKca St/xcovo^ ^^

croc.

'E^avTTjg

vvv ovv iravreg

ovv

rifxel^

TOV Qeov Trapecrjxev aKOVcrat iravra ra Trpocrreray/xeva aoi vtto rod ^*

'Avoi^a^ 8e Jlerpo^ ro (rrofxa elirev, ' 'Err akyOela^ Karaka/jb^dvofxaty irpoarMiroki^Trrriq o 0eo9, " aAA' ev iravri eOvet 6 (po/Sovjmevog avrov

I

ean

on

'

Kol epya^o/xevo^ SiKatoo-vvrjVy SeKrog avrco earc.

'

vcot?

evayyeki^ofievo^

'I(jpai]ky •'

WICLIF

Alex.

= wpav.

elprjvrjv

e A\ex. Kvpiov.

— 1380.

the n^Tithe our in

* -Vlex.

+

^

rov koyov

mouth and seide/ in truthe I haue founden god is not acceptor of persones, but in eche folk he that dredith god ;

'

bv

\

arreareike rot^

Bta ^Irjaov XptcrroVy ovro9 airroD.

Alex.

'

=

5)'.

*

my

earc iravrcov

Alex. dp5d/i«>'cf.

TYXDALE — 1534.

my

hous/ and Ic a man stood bifor me in a whijt cloth: " and seide/ comeU thi prever is herd/ and thin aknesdedis ben in mynde in the sijt of god/ ^- therfor sende thou in to ioppe/ and clepe symount that is named petir/ this is herborid in the hous of s raounte coriour bisidis the see/ this whanne he schal corner schal speke to thee/ * therfor anoon I sente to thee and thou didist wel in comynge to us/ now therfore we alle ben ])resent in thi si5t to here the wordis what euer ben comaundid to thee of the lord/ •'* and Petir opened his in

^'

eTrotrjcrag irapayevo/Jbevo^.

'

ovK

tj

kakycrec

irapayevofjievo^

6?

kvooirtov

ecTTt]

crov

eTTiKakelTat IIerpo<;' oiirog

Oakaaaav

irapa

eTre/Mxj/a iTp6<; ere'

'

(pi]cn,

ISov, av7]p

elarjKovadrj

Kopvrjkie,

'

ka/juTrpciy

[The Acts of

tm olkm /xov koI

ev

CRANMER— 1539.

and be- and at the nynthe houre I prayde in my and behold, a man stode before holder a man stode before me in bright house Cornelius/ thy me in bryght clothynge, ^' and sayd clothynge/ ^' and sayde prayer is hearde/ and thyne almes dedes Cornelius, thy prayer is heard, and thjue are had in remembraunce in the sight of almes dedes are had in remembraunce in God. 5- Sende therfore to loppa/ and call the syght of God. ''- Sende men therfore for Simon which is also called Peter. He to go to loppa, and call for Symon, whose is lodged in the housse of one Simon a sjTname is Peter. He is loged in the house tanner by the see syde/ the which assone of one SjTiion a tanner by the see syde as he is come/ shall speake vnto the. whych assone as he is come, shall speake '*-'Then sent I for the immediatly and vnto the. " Then sent I for the immethou hast well done for to come. Now diatly, and thou hast well done, that thou are we all here present before god/ to art come. Now therfore are we all here heare aU thynges that are commaunded present before God, to heare all thynges that are commaunded vnto the of God. \Tito the of God. houre

I

prayde

in

housse

:

:

:

that '**

3^ Then Peter oppened his mouth and ** Then Peter opened his mouth and sayde Of a trueth I perseave/ that God sayde Of a trueth I perceaue, that there '* is not parciaU/ but in all people he that is no respecte of parsones wi,th God ^'but feareth him and worketh rightewesnes/ is in all people, he that feareth hvTn, and ^ god sente a word to the children of accepted with him. worketh ryghtewesnes, is accepted with Israel schewi,'nge pees bi ihesus crist/ him. ^'^ this is lord of aDe thingis. ^'' 36 witen the Ye knowe the preachynge that God * Ye knowe the preachynge that God word, that is made thoruj al iudee and sent vnto the chyldren of Israel/ preachbiganne at galile, aftir the Baptym that inge peace by lesus Christe (which is Lorde sent vnto the chyldren of Israel, preach'' ioon prechid ihesus of najareth/ ^'^ hou over aU thinges Which prcachinge ynge peace by lesus Chn'st, whych is god anojTitid hym with the hoU goost was pubhsshed thorow oute all lewiye/ Lorde ouer all thinges '^' Which preachand vertu/ whiche passid forth in do\nge and beganne in Gahle/ after the baptyme inge was publisshed thorow out all lewrye wel, and helynge alle men oppressid of which lohr preached/ ''^how God had (and beganne in Galile, after the baptj-me the deuel/ for god was with h)Tii/ *' I we annojmted lesus of Nazareth mth the whych lohn preached) ^^ how God anno\-ntben witnessis of alle thingis/ which he holy goost/ and with power/ which lesus ed lesus of Nazareth wj'th the holy goost, dide in the cuntrey of iewis and of ieru- went aboute doinge good/ and heahiiga and wyth power. Whych lesus went salem/ whom thei slowen hangynge in a all that were oppressed of the develles/ aboute doinge good, and healynge all that tre/ " and god reisid this in the thridde for God was with him. '^^And we are were oppressed of the deuel, for God was day and jaf hym to be made knowun/ witnesses of all thinges which he dyd in with hym. ^^ And we are wytnesses of all the londe of the lewes and at lerusalem/ thv-nges which he dyd in the lande of the ^' not to alle puple but to witnessis whom they slew/ and honge on tree. lewes and at lerusalem whom they slew, bifor ordeyned of god/ to us that ecten and himged on tree. *" Him God reysed and drunken with hym aftir that he ""Him God reysed vp the thyrde daye/ \-p the thyrde daye, and shewed hym roos ajen fro deeth/ *- and he comaundid and shewed him openly/ •" not to all the openly, ^' not to all the people, but vnto to US/ to preche to the puple 1 to ^vit- people/ but vnto vs witnesses chosyn vs witnesses (chosen before of God for nesse/ that he it is that is ordejTied of before of God/ which ate and dronke with the same intent) which dyd eate and god domesman of the quycke j of dede/ him/ after he arose from deeth. *- And drincke with him, after he arose from deeth. ^^ to this alle profetis beren witnessinge he commaunded vs to preaclie vnto the ••-And he commaimded vs to preache vnto

and worchith rijtwisnesse

is

accepte to

hvm/

:

:

:

:

:

:

:

:

:

that it is he that is the people, and to testifie, tliat it is he, a iudge of quycke and which was ordened of God to be the iudge " To him geue all all the Prophetes of quycke and deed.

people and

testifie/

ordened of

God

deed.

•'^

To him geve

|

:

TON AnOSTOAON

THE Apostles.] KvpLO?. CLTTO

^

vfxelg otSare

to yev6ju,€vov pij/xa Kad'

ri]g rakt\a[a<^, /xera

Na^ap6T,\

to ^airTia/Jba o eKypv^ev

''

tt}^ 'lovSatag, ^^

'I(jdavvr]<;'

ap^afjbevov\

tov airo

'Irjaovv

avTov o 0eo? TIvev/xaTL ayUo Kol bwa/jbet, o? StrjXdev

ep^ptaev

Q)g

[Chapter X. 31—43.

oX.tjg

evepyeTcov kol Icojxevo? iravTag Tovg KaTaSvvaoTevo/juevovg vtto tov 8ca/36\.ov, oTt cveo? 7]v fxeT

*"

avTov

'lovSatcov KOL

tS)V

Kat

TOVTov 6 Geo? 7]y6Lpe

tm

irairrl

oiTive<;

pcov

*^

ov "/cat|

Tot?

'

VTTO

TOV @60V

Alex. Najapte.

'"

Rec.

+

KptT'tjg "

in-fiji/.

GENEVA— 1557.

Rec.

I prayd in my house and beholde, a man stode before me in bryght clothyng, ^' And sayd, Cornelius, thy prayer is heard and thyne almes dedes are had in remembrEince in the svght of

and

rai.

°

^'

to ava(TTr}vai avTov

KCU.

VGKpiOV.

"^

veK-

e/c

8ta/jbapTvpaa0ac, otl

''

ov

rnxlv^

avTog

TOVTCO TTaVTeg

\

ol

P Alex- otVoi;.

Alex. dvsiXai'.

AUTHORISED — 1611. :

the sight of God. ^- Send therfore to loppa, and call hither Simon, whose surname is Peter he is lodged in the house and call to is surnamed Peter: of one Simon a Tanner, by the Sea side, he lodgeth in the house of Simon a tanner who when he commeth, shal speake vnto by the sea side. ^ Immediatly therfore I thee. ^Immediatly therefore I sent to sent to thee and thou hast done wel in thee, and thou hast well done, that thou comming. Now therfore al we are pre- art come. Now therefore are wee all here sent in thy sight, to heare al things what- present before God, to heare all things soeuer are commaunded thee of the Lord. that are commanded thee of God.

God.

of

Send therfore hither Simon that

call for

Simon, whose surname is Peter: he is lodged in the house of one Simon a tanner by the sea syde, the which assone as he is come, shal speake vnto thee. ** Tlien sent I for thee immediatly, and thou hast wel done for to come. Now ther fore are we al here present before God, to heare all thinges that are commanded vnto thee of God.

loppe,

;

:

^* And Peter opemng his mouth, said. In very deede I perceiue that God is not an but in euery nation, accepter of persons. he that feareth him, and worketh iustice, '^^ The word did God is acceptable to him. send to the children of Israel, preaching

'^

Then Peter opened his mouth, and sayd. Of a truth I perceaue, that God *'' is not parciall. But in aU people he that feareth him, and worketh righteousnes, is accepted with hym. ^^ The

•*''

peace bv Iesvs Christ (this

is

Lord of

**Then Peter opened said.

Of

a trueth

I

his

mouth, and

perceiue that

God

is

But in euery no respecter of persons nation, he that feareth him, and worketh righteousnesse, is accepted with him. '^''

:

2^

The word

wliich

God

sent \'nto the

preaching peace bv Lord of all.) 3" That 3' You know the word that hath word (I say) you knowe which was pubbeen made tlirough al Ie\n-rie, for begin- lished throwout all ludea, and began from ning from Gidilee, after the baptisme Galilee, after the baptisme which lohn which lohn preached. '"^ Iesvs of Naza- preached ''' How God anointed lesus of reth how God anointed him with the Nazareth with the holy Ghost, and with holy Ghost and with power, who went power, who went about doing good, and tlirough out doing good and healing al healing all that were oppressed of the for God was with him. ^^ -Aiid that were oppressed of the Deuil, because deudl God was with him. ^'' And we are wit- we are witnesses of all things which hee nesses of al things that he did in the did both in the land of the lewes, and in countrie of the lewes and in Hierusalem, Herusalem, whom they slew and hanged whom they killed hanging liini vpon a on a tree,

which thing he declared vnto the children o£ Israel, preaching peace by lesus Christe, which is Lord ouer all. Ye knowe what thing was done through out all lewrie, and beginning in Gahle, after the baptisme which lohn preached ^^ How God annointed Jesus of Nazaret with the holy Gost, and with power which lesus went about doing good and healing aU that were cruelly oppressed of the deuyl for God was with hym. ^'^ And we are wytnesses of all thinges which he dyd bothe in the land of the lewes, and also at Jerusalem whome thev slewe, hanging him on a tree. *** H}Tn God raysed vp the tliird day, and caused that he was shewed

children

al.)

of

Israel,

lesus Christ (he

'*''

is

:

:

:

:

:

;

tree. "*

openly

" Not to al the people, but vnto the witnesses chosen before of God, to vs

^

Hun God

raised

\-p

the third

day,

and shewed liim openly, " Not to all vp the third day the people, but vnto witnesses, chosen and gaue him to be made manifest, " not before of God, euen to vs who did eate to al the people, but to vs, who did eate and drinke with him after he rose from and drinke with him after he rose againe the dead. '-And he commanded vs to from the dead. •- And. he commaunded vs preach vnto the people, and to testifie to preach to the people, and to testifie that that it is he which was ordeined of God to be the Iudge of quicke and dead. "To it is he that of God was appointed iudge of the huing and of the dead. " To him liim giue all the Pronhets witnesse, that

"'Him God

which ate and dranck with him, after lie arose from death. *^ And he commanded vs to preache vnto the people, and testifie, that it is he that is ordeyned of God, a ludge of quick and dead. ^ To him also

tov Oeov,

my house, and behold a man stoode prayed in my house, and behold, a man me in white apparel, •" and said stood before me in bright clothing, •" And Cornehus, thy praier is heard, and thy said, Cornelius, thy prayer is heard, and almes-deedes are in memorie in the sight thine almes are had in remembrance in before

^-

to loppa,

=

x^P'^ ^vkov.

in

:

God.

Send therfore

^OOVTWV

ttj

eirl

avTOv kfKpavrj yeveadac^

RHEIMS— 1582.

the n)Tithe houre,

^2

fJueTO,

tm kaw, kcu

Kol Traprjyyetkev rjfuv Ki]pv^ai

ev re

errroLTjcrev

avelkov\ Kpe/JiaaavT6<;

TrpoKex^cporovrj/xevoig vtto

avvecfiayofxev koI crvveTTiOfJiev avTco,

eCTTLV 6 0)pL(T/J,€V09

"

TptTT) rjfxepa, kcu eScoKev

ttj

akka fxapTvat

kaco,

^apTvpe? rravTcov wv

rj/uieig

ev 'lepovo-akr/ju,'

raised

:

Chapter X. 44—48.

nPA3EI2

XI. 1-11.]

[The Acts of

'

7rpo
'

TTiarevovra ei? avTov^

TO Uuev/Jba TO aytov

"

''Etl

rov ovo/xaro'; avrov iravra tov

€K TrepLTO/MTJg TTtavol oaot avvTJkdov T(o IleTpWy oTi Kol

aytov nvev/JbaTO<; CKKe^vTUf

'

Tcg TOV

'

y/jteig ;

/Jbi]

*"

ypcoTTjcrav

avTov

oTt Kal '

edvr]

TO,

resceyue

name/ " and

that bileuen

remyssioun of

^

kdvif]

t]

Scopea tov

yXcoo-aac?, kcu fx^ya-

Mijtc to vSiop Kcokvaai Svvarat

'

TO ITvev/jLa to aytov eka^ov

avTovg ^aTmadrjvat ev

fie

ol

airoaTokoc kuI

ol

ovajxaTt

tco

aSekcpol ot

ehe^avTo tov koyov tov ©eov.

Alex. 'Itjaov Xpiarov.

men

em tu

yap avTcov kakovvTcov

aTreKpidr] 6 IleTpo^,

'

Alex. uTt

'

c"t.

"

kclI

''

Kadm

tov Kvptov.

kuI

TOTe

\

bvTeg KaTct tijv 'lovSalaVy

OTe

\

ave^T]

Alex.s, fi
inhym, schuln s)-nnes

bi

his

while that petir spake thes wordis? the holi goost filde on alle that herden the word/ ••' and the feithful men of circumcisioun that camen with petir jit

wondriden that also in to natiouns the grace of the hoU goost is sched out/ *' for thei herden hem spek\Tige in langagis/ and magnyfiynge god/ thanne petir answerid/ •*' whether ony man may forbede

witnes/ that thorowe his

name

s.

UeTpo?

ti<7ii\0t

et9 'lepo-

Kai am'i(payt.

CRANMER — 1539.

TYND.\LE— 1534.

WICLIF— 1380. that alle

tjkovov

eTreireae

€^€(rT7]aav at

kcll

eirt/xetvat y/xepag Ttvaq.

HKovaav

XI.

^

/SaTTTca-dTJvac TovTovg^ ocTLveg

TrpoaeTa^e re

*"

iravTa^ tov^ aKovovTu? tov kuyov.

€7rl

KvvovTMv TOV Qeov. TOTe

py^ara ravra,

kaXovvTO<; tov IJerpov ra

shall re-

ceave remission of synnes aU that beleve in him. '^ MTiyle Peter yet spake these wordes/ the holy gost fell on all them which hearde the preachinge. **And they of the circumcision which beleved/ were astonyed/ as many as came with Peter/ because that on the Gentyls also was sheed oute the gyfte of the holy gost. "' For thev hearde them speake with tonges and magnify God. Then answered Peter: *" can env man forbvd water that these shuld not be baptised/ which have receaved the holy goost as weU as we ? And

the Prophetes witnes, that thorow hys

name whosoeuer

beleueth in hym, shall receaue remissyon of s\-nnes. •" MTiyle Peter yet spake these wordes, the holy goost fell on all them which heard the preachinge. '•'And they of the

circumcysyon which beleued, were

as-

many as came with Peter, because that on the Gentyls also was shed out the gyfte of the holy goost. *^ For they hearde them speake with tonges, and tonnied, as

magnify God. Then answered Peter: "'"can eny man forbyd water, that .these shuld not be baptysed, whych haue receaued the *" holy goost as well as we. ^ And he comin the name of the lord ihesus crist/ thanne he commaunded them to be bapt)-sed in maunded them to be baptysed in the name thei preieden hym that he schulde dwelle the name of the Lorde. Then prayde of the Lorde. Then prayde they him, to tary- a feaw dayes. with hem summe dayes. they him/ to tary a feawe dayes. watir that these be not baptisid

:

that

ban resceyued the holy goost as we ? and he comaundid hem to be baptisid

also

AND the

11.

aposths/ i the britheren

werun

in iudee herden that also resceyued the word of god, and thei glorifieden god/ - but whanne thei that weren petir cam to ierusalem of circumcisioun disputiden ajens hym, ' and seiden/ whi entridist thou to men that ban prepucie and hast ete with hem/ * and petir bigan j expowned to hem bi ordre and seide/ ' I was in the citee of ioppe and preied, and I say in rauysch\Tige of ray mynde a vnsioun that a vessel cam doun as a greet scheet with foure coordis

that

hethen

••'^

men

:

:

AND

11. AND the Apostles and brethren were in lewry, heai-d that the Hethen had also receaued the worde of God. -And the worde of God. -And when Peter was when Peter was come ^•p to Ierusalem, come vp to Jerusalem/ they of the cir- they that were of the circuncisyon, conThou cumcision reasoned wyth him sayinge tended aga\-nst him, ^ sayinge the Apostles/ and the bre11. thren that were thorowout lewry/ harde

that

saye that the hethen had also receaved

''

:

:

Thou wentest and

men

in to

vncircumcised/

atest with

them. Then Peter began and expounded the

wentest into

men vncircumcised, and dyd-

wyth them.

dest eate

^ But Peter rehearsed the matter from thinge in order to them sajnnge * I was the begynnyng, and expounded it by order in the cyte of loppa prayinge/ and in a \-nto them, sayinge I was in the cjtj'e traunce I sawe a vision/ a certen vessell of loppa, prayinge and in a traunce, I and was sente doun fro heuene and it descende/ as it had bene a large Ivnnyn sane a visyon, a certen vessell descende, cam to me/ " in to whiche I lok\Tige clothe/ let doune from he\-in by the fowe'- as it had bene a greate shete, let downe bihelde and say foure footid beestis of the comers/ and it cam to me. ^ Into the from heauen by the fower comers, and it erthe/ and beestis and crepynge beestis which when I had fastened m)Ti eyes/ I cam to me. " Into the whych when I had and volatils of heuene/ ' and I herde also consydered and sawe fowerfoted beastes fastened myne eyes, I consydered, and a vois that seide to me/ petir rise thou of the erth/ and vermen and wormes/ and sawe fomefoted beastes of the erth, and and sic and ete/ but I seide/ nay lord/ foules of the aver. "And I herde a voyce vermen and wormes, and foules of the ayer. for comun thing ether unclene entrid sayinge \'nto me aryse Peter/ slev and ' And I herde a voyce sayinge vnto me neuer in to my mouth/ and the vois an- eate. ^ .i\jid I sayd God forbyd lorde/ ari,-se Peter, sley, and eate. ^But I sayd: swerid the secunde tyme fro heuene/ that for nothinge comen or vnclene/ hath at not so Lorde, for nothynge comen or mithing that god hadde clensid seye tliou eny tyme entred into my mouth. " But cleane hath at eny tyme entred into my not vnclene/ '" and this was don bi the voyce answered me agayne from mouth. But the voyce answered me thries and alle thingis weren rescejTied lieven/ count not thou those tliinges agayne from heauen count not thou those ajen in to heuene/ comen/ which god hath clensed. '" And thynges comen, which God hath clensed. " d lo thre men anoon stoden in the this was done thre tynies. And all were "' And this was done thre tymes. And all takin \-p aga\Tie into heven. were taken xp agayne into heauen. "And beholde immediatly ther were thre " And beholde, immediatly ther were :

•*

:

•''

:

:

:

"*

:

:

•'

:

'•

:

TON AnOSTOAON

THE Apostles.]

aokvfxa, 8i.6KptvovTO

avrov

irpog

ol

e/c

e^eTidero avTol<; Kade^i]<^ Xeycov,

"

'Eyco

'

elSou ev eKcrracret

bpa^Uy Kara/3acvov crKevog

'

ap^alg KadtefxevTjv

e/c

'

voovv, Kol

^

ireTetva

tov

ovpavov.

'

rjKovaa

'

'

Ovaov Kot

'

TTore elarikdev elg to aTo/na

'

ovpavov, 'A

* '

(fiaye.

6

^

Be\

&eog eKaOaptaey av

tov ovpavov.

e/xov'

^^

"

fjbot '"

kolvov.

fxi]

his Name, all that beleue in hym, shal receaue remission of synnes. ** Whyle Peter yet spake these wordes, the holy

al

fel

on

all

*''

XI.

1—1 1.

avSpag

rrpog

koI

fxot,

kolvov

rj


kcu

Kare-

koI

epirera

to,

to,

'Avao-rag IJerpe,

aKadaprov ovSeSevTepov

em

tovto 8e eyeveTO

e/c

tov

Tplg, koI

Tpelg

iSov, e^avTTJg

avSpe?

AUTHORISED — 1611. Name whosoeuer beleeueth him, shall receiue remission of sinnes.

the prophets giue testimonie, that al through his

receiue remission of sinnes

which

by

his

name,

in

beleeue in him.

" While Peter yet spake these words, the holy Ghost fell on all them which

^ As Peter was yet speaking these they of the Circumci- wordes, the holv Ghost fel vpon al that sion which beleued, were astonied, as heard the word. "^ And the faitliful of the many as came with Peter, because that Circumcision that came with Peter, were on the Gentils also, was powred out the astonied, for that the grace of the holy gyft of the holy Gost. •*" For they heard Ghost was poured out vpon the Gentiles them speake with tongues, and niagnifie also. •"> For they heard them speaking God. Then answered Peter, •*" Can any with tonges, and magnifying God. Tlien man forbyd water, that these should not Peter answered, ''" Can any man forbid be baptized, which haue receaued the holy water, that these should not be baptized Gost, as wel as we ? *'^ And he command- which haue receiued the holy Ghost as ed them to be baptized in the Name of wel as we "* And he commaunded them the Lord. Then prayed they hym to taiy to be baptized in the name of om- Lord a fewe dayes. Ibsvs Christ. Then they desired him Gost

preaching-.

'

elg 7]v aTevi(Ta<;

koI

RHEIMS — 1582.

theProphetes witnes, that tlirough

Ort

bdovrjv /JueyakrjVy recraapatv

on

Kvpte'

'

'Ap^a/xeuog Se 6 IJerpog

keyovarj^

(f)Oivri<;

'

'Iotttttj 7rpo(rev)(^ojxevog,

to, drjpia

cnreKptdri he

/jlov.

GENEVA — 15.57. all

kcu

yij?

elirov Se, Mr}8a/j.o)g,

Trakiv avecnraa67]\ anravTa elg

geue

«?

re

tov ovpavov, kcu ijkOev a^pcg

ra rerpaTroSa ryg

^

avrotg.'

\

ev irokei

r]/u^7]v

'

eiSop

keyovreg,

TreptTOfMrj^,

ciKpolBvariav e^ovrag elaijkdeg, kcu avv€
'

[Chapter X. 44—48.

them which heard the

heard the word. ^ And they of the circumcision whichbeleeued, were astonished, as many as came with Peter, because that on the Gentiles also was powred out the gift of the holy Ghost. «* For they heard them speake with tongues, and magnifie God. Then answered Peter, ''' Can any man forbid water, that these should not bee baptized, which haue receiued the holy Ghost, as well as wee.' '"'Andhee commanded them to be baptized in the Name of the Lord. Then prayed they him to tarie certame dayes.

And

.?

that he would tarie with them certaine 11. 11. the Apostles, and brethren the Apostles and the breth- daies. ren that were in lewrie, heard say, that that were in ludea, heai'd that the Gentiles the Gentils had also receaued the worde 11. the Apostles and brethren had idso receiued the word of God. -And of God. - And when Peter was come \~p that v^'ere in lev^Tie, heard that the Gen- when Peter was come \-p to Hiemsalem, to Jerusalem, they of the Circumcision tiles also receiued the word of God. - And they that were of the circumcision conreasoned with hym, Saying, Tliou went- when Peter was come \-p to Hierusalem, tended with him, ^ Saying, Thou w^entest est into men vncircumcised, and atest they that were of the Circumcision rea- in to men vncircumcised, and didst eate with them. ^Then Peter began, and ex- soned against him, saying, ^ Vvhy didst with them. * But Peter rehearsed the

AND

AND

AND

•'

pounded the thyng in order to them, saying, 5 1 was in the citie of loppa praying, and in a traunce I sawe this vision, A certayne vessel descende, as it had bene a large Ivnnen cloth, let downe from heauen by the foure comers, and it came to me. " Into the which, when I had fastened myne eyes, 1 considered, and sawe foure foted beastes of the earth, and wilde beastes, and creping beastes, and foules of the ayTe.

mg

' Also I heard a voyce, sayvnto me, Aryse Peter, slay and eat.

matter from the beginning, and expounded it by order vnto them, saying, * I was in the citie of loppa praying, and in a trance I saw a vision, a certaine vessell descend, as it had beene a great sheete, let downe from heauen by foure comers, and it came euen to me. Upon the

thou enter in to men vncircumcised, and But Peter began didst eate with them ? and declared to them the order, saying 5 1 was in the citie of loppe praying, and I saw in an excesse of minde a vision, a certaine vessel descending as it were a great sheete with foure comers let dovATie from heauen, and it came euen \Tito me. ••

:

'^

which when I had fastened mine eyes, I looking considered, and considered, and saw foure footed beastes saw foure footed beastes of the earth, and of the earth, and wUd beasts, and creeping cattel, and such as creepe, and foules of things, and foules of the ayre. '"And I And I he;ird also a voice say- heard a voyce, sajing N-nto me. Arise the aire. But I said. Not so. ing to me. Arise Peter, kil and eate. ''And Peter, slay, and eate. for common or vn- Lord for nothing common or vncleane I said. Not so Lord cleane tiling neuer entred into my mouth. hath at any time entred into my mouth. ' And a voice ans\'^•ered the second time But the voice answered me again from from heauen That which God hath made heauen. What God hath cleansed, that cleane, doe not thou call common. '"And cLilI not thou common '"And this was and ;d were taken done three times and all were drawen this \Tas done thrise vp againe into heauen. " And behold, r\i againe into heauen. "And beholde, three men immediatly were come to the immediatelv there were three men alreadv •"Into

which

I

''

'^

*

AxvA

thing

I

sayd,

comen

God

forbyd Lord, for no-

or vnclene, hath at any

tyme

my mouth. 'But the voyce answered me agayn from heauen, Count not thou those thynges comen, whych God hath clensed. '" And this was done thre tymes and al were taken vp agayne into heauen. "Then beholde iramediatlv entred into

:

4E

:

:

:

I

.

I

:

:

|

;

nPA5EI2

Chapter XI. 12—24.] ' '

em

eirecm^crav ' eiTre he

fxoL

'

k/jiol

'

ye/Ae "re]

Kol

'

avTcOy

'

IJeTpov,

'

(TOV.

'

coairep

'

""

oiKcap ev

e^ a86A.(pol ovroi,

ol

i-jfjuv

irCo^ el8e

'AiroaTetkov '*o?

'Ev 5e

koI

ij

el<;

kclI elo-TjkOo/xep

loTrTrrjv^, Kat

apgaadai

e
ekeyev, 'Icoavvi]?

'

ayuo.

fjLe

olg

v8aTt,

vjuuelg

'^

airrj'y.

uvtov aTaOevTa kcu ehrovra Xt/^cova tov einKakovfjbevov

cro)6i]a7]

Uvev^a

av koI

ira? 6 61ko<;

to aytov

8e tov py/xaTog

e/jUvrjaByv

'

etBairTtcrev

/juev

ev

kakeiv, eireTTecre to

ev ap^?}.

rj/jia^

rov oIkov tov avhpo^,

et? o'Ikco

/jieTa7re/x\lrat

ae,

7rpo<;

irpog fxe.

hcaKpivofxevov rjkOov Se crvv

/jiijbev

tov ayyekov ev tm

kakrj(ret prj/JbaTa TCi)

[The Acts airo Kaio-apeiag

cnrearakfjievoi

rjfxrjv^

to Tlvev/xa, avvekOelv avrotg,

'

'

ti-jv

tov

"

\

err

avTovq^

KvpioVy w?

8e (BaTTTia-drja-eade ev IIvevfjbaTi

El ovv ttjv tarjv 8copeav e8coKev avTocg 6 0eo? o)? Kol y/MV, iruaTevaacyLV ein tov Kvpiov 'lyaovv XptaTov, eyo) 8e\ Tig 7]fM7}v, 8vvaTo<; Kcokvaai tov Qeov ''

~

"'

^ Rec.

Alex. (i.

+ dv^pn^.

!'

—

Rec.

tov.

TYND ALE — 1534.

WICLIF— 1380.

CRANMER — 1539.

was/ and thei werun men come vnto the housse where I was/ thre men aUready come vnto the house sente fro cesarie to me/ '- and the spirit sent from Cesarea vnto me. '-And the where I was, sent from Cesarea vnto me. seide to me/ that I schulde go with hem/ sprete sayde vnto me/ that I shuld go '- And the sprete sayde vnto me, that I and doute no thing/ 5he and these sixe with them/ wtli out doutinge. Morover shuld go wyth them, without doutynge. britheren camen -ss-ith me/ and we entriden the sixe bretliren accompanyed me and Moreouer these syxe brethren accomin to tlie hous of the man/ '* and he telde we entred into the mans housse. ^^ And panyed me and we entred into the mans to us hou he say an aungel in his hous/ he shewed vs/ how he had sene an angeU house. '•* And he shewed vs, how he had stondynge and seiynge to hym/ sende in his housse/ which stod and sayde to sene an Angel in hys house, whych stode thou in to ioppe/ and clepe symount that him Send men to Joppa/ and call for and sayde to hvTii send men to loppa, '^ he is named petir/ '* whiche schal speke to Symon/ named also Peter shall and call for Svmon, whose svmame is thee wordis in whiche thou schalt be saaf tell the wordes/ wher by both thou and Peter '* he shall tell the wordes, wherby and al thin hous/ '^ and whanne y hadde all thyne housse shalbe saved. '* And as I both thou and all th\Tie house shalbe bigunnen to speke/ the holi goost fiUe on beganne to preach/ the holy goost fell on saued. '* And as I beganne to preache, hem as in to us in the bigynnynge/ them/ as he dyd on vs at the beg)Tminge. the holy goost fell on them, as he dyd on '^ and I bithou5te on the word of the "•Then came to my remembraunce the vs at the begynnynge. "'Then came it to lord as he seide/ for ioon baptisyd in wordes of the Lorde/ how he sayde John my remembraunce, how that the Lorde watir but 5e schuln be baptisid in the baptised with water/ but ye shalbe bap- sayd lohn baptysed with water, but ye hoh goost/ "' therfor if god 3af the same tysed with the holy goost. '^ For as moche shalbe baptysed wyth the holy goost. grace/ [to hem] as to us that bileueden then as God gave them lyke gj'ftes/ as '" For as moch then as God gaue them in the lord ihesus crist/ who was I that he dyd \Tito vs/ when we beleved on the lyke gyftes, as he dyd vnto vs, when we my5te forbede/ the lord that he 5eue not Lorde lesus Christ what was I that I beleued on the Lorde lesus Chryst what the hob goost to hem that bileueden in shuld have with stonde God ? '* when was I, that 1 shulde haue withstande God? the name of ihesus crist/ '** whanne these they hearde this/ they helde theu- peace l8\^^len they heard this, they helde their thingis weren herd thei helden pes and and glor}-fied God/ sayinge then hath peace, and glorj'fjed God, sa)-inge then glorifieden god and seiden/ therfor also God also to the gentyls graunted repent- hath God also to the Gentyls graunted to hethen men god hath jouun penaunce aunce vnto lyfe. repentaunce \'nto Me. 's to liif/ They which were scattryd abroade '" They also which were scattred abroade 19 and thei that weren scaterid of the thorow the affliccion that arose aboute thorow the affliccyon that arose aboute tribulacioun that was made vndir steuene Steven/ walked thorow oute tyll they Steuen, walked thorow out vnto Phenices walkiden forth to fenyce and to cipre came vnto Fhenices and Cypers and An- and C\-pers, and Antioche, preacliinge the and to antioche, and spakun the word to tioche/ preach\-nge the worde to no man/ worde to no man, but vnto the lewes no man/ but to iewis alooiie/ -" but summe hut vnto the lewes only. -" Some of them onely -" Some of them were men of Cyof hem werun men of cipre/ t of sirenen/ were men of C}'pers and Syrenc/ which pers and Syren whych when they were

hous

in

whiche

I

:

:

:

:

:

:

:

:

:

:

:

:

:

:

:

:

:

whiche whanne thei hadden entrid in to antioche/ thei spakun to the grekis and prechyden the lord ihesus/ -' and the bond of the lord was with hem/ and myche

when they were come

into Antioche/ come to Antioche, spake vnto the Grekes, spake vnto the Grekes/ and preched the and preached the Lorde lesus. -'' And the Lorde lesus. -' And the honde of the hande of the Lorde was with them, and Lorde was with them/ and a greate a greate nombre beleued and turned \Tito noumbre of men bileuynge was conuertid nombre beleved and turned vnto the the Lorde. to the lord/ Lorde. -- Tydinges of these thinges came vnto -- T)'dinges of these thinges came vnto " and the word cam to the eris of the the eares of the congregacion/ which was the eares of the congregacyon, whych was churche/ that wiis at ierusalcm on these in Jerusalem. And they sente forth Bar- in lerusalem. And they sent forth Barthingis and thei senten barnabas to nabas that he shuld go vnto Antioche. nabas, that he shulde go vnto Antioche. antioche/ ^3 and whanne he was come, ^ Which when he was come/ and had 2a "WTiych when he came, and had sene and si5 the grace of the lord he ioied sene the grace of God/ was glad/ and the grace of God, was glad, and exhorted and monestid alle men to dwelle in the exhorted them alb that with purpose of them all, that viyth purpose of hert, they lord in purpos of herte/ -' for he was a hert they wolde continually cleave vnto wolde contynualiy cleaue vnto the Lord. the Lorde. -* For he was a good man/ -'•'For he was a good man, and full of the :

:

:

THE Apostles.]

T12N

:

An02T0A0N

[Cii.u'TER XI. 1-2—24.

'AKOvo-avre? 8e ravra ycrv^acrav, Kol eSo^a^ov top Qeov, X.eyovre?, Tolg edve(Tiv 6

'

©eo?

Oc /xev ovv SiaaTrapevreg airo /xovov 'lovSaiotg.

OLTLveg

"

rrjg

dkixj^ecog

kol Kvirpov kcu 'Avrto^eta^y

8c7J\.6ov ecu? ^ocvtKTjg /xi]

^°

Be

rjo-av

rtveg

rrjg

"^^

yevofjbevr]^

''Apaye kcu

e^ avrcov avSpeg

ein Xre
kakovvTeg tov koyov

/ix,7j8evl

ekd6vTeg\ elg 'AvrLOx^tav, ekakovv irpog rovg

el

Kvirptot

kol Kvpyvoioc,

'"'EXXr}va<;,\

euayyekc^o/xevoc

^^Ip Kvpiov /JueT avTwv TTokvg re aptd/jbog TnaTevacu; tov Kvptov. " 'HKOvaOy 8e 6 koyog elg to, o)Ta TTJg eKKkr/aiag r?;? ev

TOV Kvpcov'l7j(rovv. eirecTTpe-^ev eirt

'

t7]v fjueravoiav eScoKev elg ^(orjv.'

'lepocrokvjubotg irepl

KCU

rjv

avTcov kcu e^airecTTetkav Bapva^av

'

Soekdetvl eayg AvTio^elag.

Ug

irapayevofjbevog Kat tocov T7]v X'^P''^ '^^v &eov exaptj, Kat irapeKokei iravTag ttj irpodeaei TTJg KapScag TTpoa/xevetv tw Kvplco. '^* on tjv avrjp ayadog kcu irkypyg

—

GENEVA— 1557.

RHEIMS 1582. come vnto house wherein I was, sent to me from the house where I was, sent from Cesarea Csesarea. '-And the spirit said to me, vnto me. '- And the Sprite sayd vnto me, that I should goe with them, doubting that I shuld go with them, with out dout- nothing. And there came with me these ing. Moreouer these sLse brethren ac- sixe brethren also and we went in to companyed me: and we entred into a the mans house. '^ And he told vs, how And who shewed he had seen an Angel in his house, standeerteyn mans house. vs, how he had sene an Angel in his ing and saying to him. Send to loppe, house, which stode and said to him, Send and cal hither Simon, that is surnamed men to loppa, and call for Simon whose Peter, '* who shal speake to thee wordes surname is Peter. He shal tel thee wherein thou slialt be saued and al thy wordes wherby both thou and all thyne house. '* And when I had begonne to ther were thre

men

already

:

'•^

'"•

house shalbe saued.

speake, the holy Ghost

vpon vs

And

began to preache, the holy Gost fel on them, as he dyd on vs at the begynnyng. Then came to my remembrance that saying of the Lord, how he '*

as I

fel

\'pon them, as "=

also in the beginning.

remembred the word

And

I

of our Lord, ac-

—

AUTHORISED 1611. come vnto the house where I was, sent from Cesarea ^mto me. '-And the spirit bad mee goe with them, nothing doubting

Moreouer, these sLxe brethren accompanied me, and we entred into the mans house '^ And hee shewed vs how hee had seene an AngeU in his house, which stood and said vnto him. Send men to loppa, and call for Simon, whose sir'* name is Peter Wlio shal tell thee words, wherby thou, and aU thy house shall be saued. '^And as I began to speake, the holy Ghost fell on them, as on vs at the beginning. "'Then remembred I the word of the Lord, how that he said, lohn indeed baptized with water but ye shall be baptized with the holy Ghost. "^ Forasmuch then as God gaue :

:

:

cording as he said, lohn in deede baptized '*' with water, but you shal be baptized with the holy Ghost. '•' If therfore God said, lohn baptized with water, but ye hath giuen them the same grace, as to vs them the like gift as hee did \Tito vs, shalbe baptized ^vith the holy Gost. '' For also that beleeued in our Lord Iesvs who beleeued on the Lord lesus Christ as muche then as God gaue them a lyke Christ who was I that might pro- what was I that I could withstand God } gyfte, as he dyd vnto vs, when we beleued hibite God ? '^Hauing heard these things, '" When they heard these things, they on the Lord lesus Christe who was \, they held their peace and glorified God, held their peace, and glorified God, saythat I shuld hauewithstande God? "*When sa\-ing, God then to the Gentiles also hath ing. Then hath God also to the Gentiles they heard thys, they helde their peace, giuen repentance vnto life. granted repentance \'nto life. and glorified God, saying. Then hath God :

:

:

also the Gentils

:

graunted repentance vnto

lyfe. '^

And

they which were scatred abrode because of the affliction that arose about Steuen, walked throughout tyl they came vnto Phenice and Cj'pms, and Antioche, preaching the worde to no man, but vnto the lewes only. -" But some of them were

persed by the tribulation that was made vnder Steuen, walked through out vnto Phoenice and Cypres and Antioche, speaking the word to none, but to the lewes

men

only.

"And

they truely that had been dis-

'3 Now they which were scattered abroad vpon the persecution that arose about Steuen, trauaded as farre as Phenice, and Cyprus, and Antioch, preacliing the word to none, but vnto the lewes onely. ^ And some of them were men of Cj-prus, and Cyrene, which when they were come to

But certaine of them were men Antioch, spake \Tito the Grecians, preachand Cyrene, who when they ing the Lord lesus. -' And the hand of into Antioche, spake to the the Lord was with them and a great numGreekes, preaching our Lord Iksvs. -'And ber beleeued, and turned vnto the Lord. the hand of our Lord was \'vith them " Then tidings of these things came vnto and a great number of beleeuers was conuerted to our Lord. -- And the report the eares of the Church, which was in came to the eares of the Church that v\'as Hierusalem and they sent foorth Barnabas, that he should goe as farre as Anat Hierusalem, touching these tilings and they sent Barnabas as farre as An- tioch. -^Who when hee came, and had tioche. -^ Vvho when he was come, and seene the grace of God, was glad, and God, was glad, and exhorted them al, sa\'V the grace of God, reioyced and he exhorted tliem all, that with purpose of that with purpose of heait thev wold con- exhorted al \-\-ith purpose of hart to con- heart they would cleaue vnto the Lord. '^ because he ^\^as tinually cleaue vnto the Lord. -^ For he tine\-v in our Lord a -* For he was a good man, and fuU of the

of Cj-prus and Gyrene, which when they were come into Antioche, spake vnto the Grekes, and preached the Lord lesus. -' And the hand of the Lord was with them, and a great nombre beleued and tm-ned vnto the Lord. 23 Tydinges of these thinges came \-nto the eares of the Congregation, which was in lerusalem and they sent forth Barnabas that he shulde go TOto Antioche. -' \\Tiich, when he was come and had sene the grace of

-"

of Cypres

were entred

:

:

:

:

:

:

:

Chapter XI. 24—30.

XII.

nvevjxaTo<; ayiov kcu

Tapaov

Se elg ^

avTov

eU

I

"^

^"^

[The Acts of

koI Trpoa-eredij o^ko? iKavo^ tco Kvpuo.

7ri(rr€co<;.

6 Bapvd/3ag,\

^AvTCoyeLav.

eKK\ycrta, koI

nPASEIS

1-

ava^rjrTJcrat ^

eyevero 5e

Xavkov, kcu

avTOV^

evpcov

^'E^ijkde

'avTOp\

yyayev

evtavTov o\ov (rvua^dijvai, kv ry

\

8i8a^ao 6^}^oi> iKai^ou, ^^prj/xaTia-ac re TrpcoTov ev

'AvTco^eta rov^

fxadrjTag Xpccrrcavov?. "^^

'Ev ravrai? Se rat^ ^^

^etav.

/bieyav] /xeXkecv eoreadat

''

)uju,ov

KarrjkOop aTvo 'lepotjoXvfXMV irpocpriTai

r)/Jbepai<;

"^

KkavSiov

.

SiaKoiuav

Kadcog rjvTropelro

KaroiKovcrtv

roi^

irefjiy^rai

okrjv ttjv olKov/xevi-jV

ecf)

T(Sf 8e /xaOriToov

ev

'

<'

WICLIF— 1380. and

:

ful

'

ocrrtg]

tc;, (opocrav

'lovSaca

Trj

aTToaTelkavreg irpog tov^ irpea^vTepov^ 8ta x^^-P^^ Alex. = avrbv. Alex. = o Bapva/3nf. /Alex. = avrov.

good man

eh

'Airrio-

avacTTag Be et? e^ avrcov ovo/maTL 'Aya/3og, eay/xave 8ca rod FIvevfxaToi;

em

avruiv eU

b Kat

eTroLTjcrav,

a8eX.(j)ocg'

Bapva^a

Kal\ eyevero

eKacrrog

koI Havkov.

s Alex. aliToXg.

*

Alex. ^tytiXijv.

CRANMER— 1539.

TYND.\LE— 1534.

holy goost and of fayth and moche peoand full of the holy goost and of faythe was encresid and moche people was added \-nto the ple was added vnto the Lorde. -'5 Then departed Bamabas to Tarsus, for to seke Lorde. -'' Then departed Bamabas Tarsus/ for to seke Saul. -^And when he Saul. '^ And when he had founde hym, had founde him/ he brought him vnto he brought hym vnto Antioche.

of the holi goost I

of feith/ and niyche puple,

:

the lord/ -^ and he wente forth to tharsis to seke saul/ -*" ij whanne he hadde he ledde to antioche/ % founden h\Tn alle a 5eer, thei lyueden there in the chirche and taujten mj'che puple/ to

:

Antioche. And it chaunsed that a whole yere they had their conversacion with the congregacion there/ and taught moche -" in somoche that the disciples of so that the disciplis weren named people first at antioche cristen men/ '^ and in Antioche were the fyrst that were called thes daves, profetis camen ouer fro ieru- Christen. *'" In those dayes came Prophetes from salem to antioche/ and oon of hem roos :

:

And it chaunsed that a whole yeare they had their conuersacyon with the congregacyon there, and taught moch people in so moch, that the disciples of Antioche were the f\Tst that were caUed Christen.

In those dayes came Prophetes from citie of lerusalem vnto Antioche. ther stode vp one of them named spirit/ a greet hungre to comjTige in aUe stode vp one of them/ named Agabus/ Agabus, and signv-fved by the sprete, that the world whiche hungre was made vndir and signified by the sprete/ that ther ther shuld be great derth thorow out all Claudius, -' and alle the disciplis pur- shuld be great derth thoughoute all the the worlde, whych came to passe in the posiden aftir that eche hadde/ for to sende worlde/ which came to passe in the Em- Emperour Claudius dayes. -^ Then the in to mvTivsterie to britheren that dwel- proure Claudius dayes. "^ Then the disci- disciples euer}' man accordynge to his leden in iudee/ *' whiche thing also thei ples every man accordinge to his abUite/ abvlite, purposed to sende socoure \Tito diden, and senten it to the elder men/ hi purposed to sende socoure ^iito the bre- the brethren whych dwelt in lewr}'. thren which dwelt in lewTy. ^'* Which ^" Wliich th\-nge they also dyd, and sent the hondis of bamabas and saul. thinge they also dyd/ and sent it to the it to the elders, by the handes of Bama-

up agabus

hi

name

'

and

signv-fied hi the

lei-usalem

elders/

AND

12. in the same tyme eroude the king sente power to turmente sura men of the chirche/ ^ and he slouwe hi swerd, iames the brother of loon/ ^ and

\-nto

Antioche.

^ And

ther

12.

that t\Tne

Herode the kynge

stretched forthe his handes to vexe cer-

him forth

him

:

loues

weren/

•*

and whanne

he

hadde

cau5te petir/ he sente hyni in to prisoun/ to kepe

:

and petir was kept in prisoun/ but preier was made of the chirche with out cesynge to god for hym/ ^ but whanne eroude schulde brvnge hym forth in that nvjt petir was slepvnge hi twixe twey knyjtis/ a was bounden with .ij. cheynes, and the kepers bifor to the puple/

•''

And

by the hondes of Bamabas and bas and Saul.

IN

and bitook to four quaterniouns of knyjtis hym j wolde aftir pask bringe

and cast to si5 that it plesid to iewis take also petir/ and the dayes of therf

2"

Saul.

congregacion. - And he kylled lames the brother of lohn with the * swerde and because he sawe that it pleased the lewes/ he preceded forthcr/ and toke Peter also. Then were the dayes of swete breed •'And when he had caught him/ he put him in preson/ and deh^ered

he

-'"

the

tayne

of the

:

.

to

.iiii.

quaternions of soudiers to

bekepte/ entendynge after ester to br\'nge him forth to the people. Then was Peter '^

kepte in preson. But prayer was made with out ceasynge of the congregacion vnto God for him. And when Herode wolde have brought him oute vnto the people/ the same nyght slepte Peter bitwene two soudiers/ bounde with two ''

12. AT the same kvnge stretched forth

Herode the handes to vexe

tT,Tiie

his

certavne of the congregacvon. - And he kvUed lames the brother of lohn with the

swerde. * And because he sawe that it pleased the lewes, he proceded farther, and toke Peter also. Then were the dayes * And when he had of swete breed. caught him, he put him in preson also and deh-uered him to .iiii. quaternions of soudiers to be kepte,

entendpgc

after

Ester to brynge hym forth to the people. And Peter was kepte in preson. But prayer was made wythout ceasjTige of the congregacyon, ^^lto God for him. * And ''

when Herode wold haue brought him

oute

vnto the people, the same nyght slepte Peter betwene two soudiers, bounde with and lo an aungel of the lord stood nyj chaynes/ and the kepers before the dore t\\a chapies, and the kepers before the and lijt schoon in the prisoun hous/ and ke])te the preson. dore kepte the preson. whanne he hadde smyte the side of petir And beholde the angell of the Lorde ' And beholde, the angell of the Lorde he reisid hym and seide/ rise thou swiftli/ was there present/ and a lyght shyned in was there present, and a lyght sliyncd in the lodge. And smote Peter on the syde/ the habitacyon. And he smote Peter on

tlie

dore kepten the prisoun/

''

''

Ihcrf.

untenvfnrd.

and steryd him vp

sayinge

:

aryse vp

the syde, and steryd him vp, sayinge

:

)

:

TDN ADO^TOAON

THE Apostles.]

nva? '"

^axaipa. Flerpov

XII. 1-7.

KaT

XII. KaKcocraL

[Chapter XI. •25—30.

cKelvov Se rov Kaupov eire^akev 'HpcoSr}^ 6 ^aaikev? rag x^^P'^'^ tmv airo Tr)<; eKKkrjaia^. ^ avelke be 'laKco/Sov rov abekcpov 'Icoavvov

Kat

7)(rai>

on

lh(.ov\

8e

"

at

apecrrov ecrrt

rj/jiepai,

\

toov

tol<; 'lovSalot^,

a^vfMiov

*

Trpocredero

ov koI indaa^

avkka^elv koL

edero

elg

,

irapaSovg reaa-apcn TerpaStot? (TTpaTioiTwv (pvkaaaeiv avrov^ ^ovk6fMevo<; /xera to

avayayeXv avrov ra kaco.

7raax<^

Trpoaevxr] ^e '

Ore

fjb€vo<;

"

6 /xev

Se e/iiekkev avrov irpoayecv 6 'HpcoSyg,

arpartwrwv,

jiiera^v Svo

errjpovv rijv (f)vkaKyv. olK'r)fJbarf •Alex.

ovv IJerpog eTTjpeiTO ev

rjv e/crevTjg ytvofJievT} vtto Trjg €KKk7]ata<; irpo?

irara^ag Be

?iris.

*Ale3t.=

^

rjj

vvktI eKeivrj

akvaeat

SeSe/xevo<;

koI ISov, ayyekog

rov Qeov

Kvptov

tjp

Svo-l, cpvkaKe'g

"

'

)cni.

Rec.

+

GENEVA — 1557.

Kaiffapof.

»'

Alex.

(pukaKrj-

avrov.

|

6 IJerpog

re rrpo

koi/jLco-

ri}^

dvpag

eirearT], Kal (pcog ekafju^ev ev

Trkevpav rov Ue'rpov, ijyetpev avrov keycov^

rijv

rrj

VTrep

»

I'fwJ' Ce.

Rec.

RHEIMS — 1582.

=

*

"

ai.

ra

'Avdcrra ev Alex,

jrt pi.

AUTHORISED— 1611.

was a good man, and ful of the holy Gost, good man, and ful of the holy Ghost, and holy Ghost, and of faith and much peoand faithe and rauche people was added faith. And a great multitude was added ple was added vnto the Lord. -^Then vnto the Lord. -* Then departed Barnabas to our Lord. -'' And he went, forth to departed Barnabas to Tarsus, for to seeke -^ whom when Saul. 2'' And when he had found him, he to Tarsus, for to seke Saul -'' And when Tarsus, to seeke Saul he had founde hyni, he broght hjin vnto he had found, he brought him to Antioche brought him \Tito Antioch. And it came Antioche. and it chanced that a whole And they conuersed there in the church to passe, that a whole yere they assemand they taught a great bled themselues " vrith the Church, and yere they had their conuersation with the a whole yere Churche there, and taught muche people multitude, so that the disciples were at taught much people, and the disciples were called Christians first at Antioch. inso muche, that the disciples of Antioche, Antioche first named Christians. were the fy-rst that were called Christen. :

:

:

:

:

came Prophetes from vnto Antioche. ^8 ^n^ ther stode \'p one of them named Agabus, and signified by the sprite, that ther shulde be great derth throughout al the worlde, which came to passe in the Emperour Claudius dayes. -^ Then the disciples, eueiy.man according to his habihtie, purposed to send socour vnito the brethren which dwelt in lewrie. '" Whych thynge they also dyd, and sent it to the Elders, bv the handes of Barnabas and Saul. ^'

In those dayes

lerusalem

^"And in these dayes, came Prophets ^' And in these daies there came Profrom Hierusalem vnito Antioch. -'^ And phets from Hierusalem to Antioche, ^^and there stood \-p one of them, named Agaone of them rising, named Agabus, did by the Spirit signifie a great famine that should be in the whole world, vvliich fel vnder Claudius. -^ And the disciples according as eche man had, purposed euery one to send, for to seme the brethren that dwelt in lewTie *' v^hich also they did, sending to the auncients by the handes of Barnabas and Saul. :

bus, and signified by the spirit, that there

should be great dearth throughout all the world which came to passe in the daves of Claudius Cesar. -^ Then the disciples, euery man according to his abilitie, determined to send reliefe vnto the brethren which dwelt in ludea. ^^^ WTiich also they did, and sent it to the Elders by the handes :

of Barnabas and Saul. 12.

NOW about that time, Herode the

King ^ stretched 12.

IN

that tyme,

Herode the IcTOge

certiiine

AND

foorth his hands, to vexe

of the Church.

-And he

killed

same time Herod the lames the brother of lohn with the sword. tajTie of the Congregation. ^ And he kyl- king set his handes, to afflicte certaine of 3 And because bee saw it ])leased the lewes, led lames the brother of lohn, with the the Church. - And he killed lames the hee proceeded furtiier, to take Peter also. sworde. ^ And because he saw that it brother of lohn with the sword. ^ And (Then were the day es of vnleauened bread. • And when hee had apprehended him, he pleased the lewes, he proceded farther, seing that it pleased the lewes, he added to take Peter also, then were the dayes of to apprehend Peter also. And it vva.s the put liim in prison, and deliuered him to * Vvhom when he foure quaternions of souldiers to keepe swete bread. * And when he had caught daies of the Az^Tiies. him, he put him in prison, and deliucred had apprehended, he cast into prison, de- him, intending after Easter to bring him him to foure quaternions of souldiers to liuering him to foure quaternions of soul- foorth to the people. * Peter therefore was be kept entending after Easter to bringe diars to be kept, meaning after the Pasche kept in prison, but vprayer was made withAnd out ceasing of the Church vnto God for him forth to the people. * Then was Peter to bring him forth to the people. kept in prison, but prayer was made viith Peter in deede was kept in prison. But him. " And when Herode would haue out ceasing of the Churche vnto God for |)raier was made of the Churcli without brought him foorth, the same night Peter him. ^ And when Herode wolde haue intermission \iito God for him. " And was sleeping betweene two souldiers, broght hym out vnto the peo])le. the same when Herod would haue brought him bound with two chaines, and the keepers nyght slept Peter bitwene two souldyers, forth, the same night Peter \^•as sleeping before the doore kept the prison. " And bounde with two chaynes, and the kepers l)etwene two souldiars, bound with t\-vo beholde, the Angel of the Lord came \-pon before the dore, kept the prison. And chaines and the keepers before the doore him, and a light shined in the prison and And behold an Angel hee smote Peter on the side, and raised beholde, the Angel of the Lord came vpon kept the prison. and hght him vy, saying, Arise vp quickly. And them, and a light shyned in the lodge of our Lord stoode in presence and he smote Peter on the syde, and sinned in the house and striking Peters sterid hym vp saying, Arj'se vp quickly, side, he raised him, saying. Arise quickely. stretched forth his handes to vexe cer-

12.

at the

;

''

'

:

:

'

:

:

:

:

8— 18.J

Chapter XII. ^

Ta)(^ei.'

^

k^eireaov] avrov

al

'

^

IIepi^M(rat,\ koI

v7ro8')](rac

Koi keyei, avrcoy TjKokovdei

€77ii

""

*

avTco'

\

TTvkrjv

Typ

"

StekdovTeg

(TtSijpdv, T7]v

WICLIF

tov kaov twv

— 1380.

'">

:

'*•

to the iren 5ate that ledith to the citee

whiche anoon was opened to hem/ and and camen into o streete/ and anoon the aungel passid awey fro

thei 5eden out

hym/

now

ajen to

hym

sUf

woot verrih that the and del^iierid me fro the bond of eroude/ and fro al the and he abidynge of the puple of iewis/ biheide and cam to the hous of marie modir of loon/ that is named markus, where many werun gaderid to gidre and prei\-nge/ '^ l whanne he knockid at the and

seide/

I

lord sente his aungel

'-'

dore of the 3ate

a damysel roode bi

:

whanne sche for ioie sche but ranne )Tine and teeld that petir stode at the jate/ '* and thei seiden to liir/ thou maddist/ but sche name, come forth to

knewe the

se/ '^ I

vois of petir

opened not the

:

jate,

it was so/ and thei seiden/ is his aungel/ " but petir abood stiUe and knockid/ and whanne thei hadden opened the dore thei saien hjTn and wondriden/ '' and he bekened to hem with his liond to be stOle s telde hou the lord hadde ledde h)Tn out of the prisoun/ and he seid/ telle 50 to lames and to the britheren these thingis/ and he 5ede out, and wente in to an other place/

afferraed that

'

'

etTre,

Se ovrco.

Kal e^ekdwv

°

e^e/Aaro'l /te

'lovSaLcov.'

'

ayyeko^

air

ol8a akijdcog otc e^airk-

e/c ;)^ei/)0?

'HpcoSov kcu iraarfg

em

olKiav

ttjv

CR.\NMER— 1.539.

:

come to him knowe of a surety/

Peter was

And his cheynes fell of And the Angell sayd

anse

\-p

from

his handes. *

\Tito

him

quickly.

:

gyTde thy

thy sandales.

And

sayeth \Tito him

and bynde on he dyd. And he

selfe,

so

garment aboute and folowe me. ^ And he came out and folowed him, and wist not, that it was trueth whych was done by the AngeU, but thought he had sene a visyon. '"When they were past the f}Tst and the seconde :

cast thy

the,

watch, they came vnto the leadeth ^•nto the

c\-t)^e,

won

gate, that

which opened

them by the awne accorde. Arid

to

they

went out, and passed thorow one strete, and forth with, the AngeU departed from him.

" And when Peter was come

to

hym

selfe, he sayde now I knowe of a surety, angeU/ and that the Lorde hath sent his Angell, and hath deh^-ered me out of the honde of hath deh-uered me out of the hande of Herode/ and from all the wartynge for of Herode, and from all the wa\-ting for of the people of the lewes. '-And as he the ])eople of the lewes. '^ And as he conconsydred the thinge/ he cam to the sydred the thynge, he came to the house housse of Mar\f the mother of one John/ of Mary the mother of one John (whose which was called Marke also/ where manv symame was Marke) where many were were gaddered to gedder in prayer. ''' As gathered together in prayer. '^ As Peter Peter knocked at the entry dore/ a dam- knocked at the entr\' dore, a damsell came sell cam forth to herken/ named Rhoda. forth to herken, named Rhoda. '* And when she knew Peters vovce, she opened '* And when she knew Peters voyce/ she not the entry for gladnes, but ran in, and opened not the entrey for gladnes/ but told how Peter stode before the entry.

selfe/

he sayde

that the

:

now

Seirrepav, rjkdov

crvvihwv re rjkOev

quyckly. And his cheynes fell of fi-om his hondes. ^ And the angell sayd \Tito him gyrde thy selfe and bynde on thy sandales. And so he dyd. And he sayde \iito him cast thy mantle aboute the/ and folowe me. ^ And he came oute and folowed him/ and wist notr that it was truthe wliich was done by the angell/ but thought he had sene a vision. ''• When they were past the iyTst and the seconde watche/ thev came \'nto the yron gate/ that ledeth ^'nto the cyter which opened to them bv his awne accorde. And they went out and passed thorowe one strete/ and by and by the angell departed from him.

"And when

kcu

airecTTT] 6

Nvv

I

Lorde hath sent

ran in and told

how

Peter stode before

the entrey.

:

:

:

"*

Assone as it was daye thcr was no a doo amonge the soudycrs/ what

Ij'ttell

:

his

:

me./ul

'E7roi7}(re

elg t7]v Troktv, rjTtg avTo/maTTj ?]voi^OT)

" And they sayde vato her thou arte mad. And she bare them doune it that it was even so. Then sayde they is his angell. '* Peter contynued knockinge. When they had opened the dore/ and sawe him/ they were astonycd. '"And he beckened vTito them with the honde to holde their peace/ and tolde them by what meanes the Ijordc had lirought him goo oute of the preson. And sayde shew these thinges\Tito lames and to the '* there brethren. And he departed and went into X whanne the day was come was not litil troublinge among the kny3tis a nother place.

it

hoosis, Ktockinijs.

re 6 ayyeko?

elire

/jloc'

TrpcoTrjv
TYNDALE— 1534.

:

petir turned

aKokovdec

/xlav, Kol €v6ecog

pv/jb7]v

Kvpcog tov ayyekov avTov, Kal

TrpocrSoKtag

and anoon the cheynes felden doun fro his hondis/ * and the aungel seide to hym/ and do on thi hoosis/ and he girde thee dide SO/ and he seide to hvni/ do aboute and sue me/ and he thee thi clothis 5ede out and sued h)"m/ and lie wist not that it was soth, that was don bi the aungel/ for he gessid him siK to haue and thei passiden the seye a visioun/ first and the secounde ward and camen

" and

Se

(pepovaav

Kai 6 IleTpo? yevoiJbevoq kv eavTM,

(rreLke T?;?

e/c rwv ^6ipcov. ra cravSakta aov.'

akvcreig

^

kcu ovk ySei brt akyde^ eart to jivo/juevov 8ta tov ayyekov,

avTOi ?• Kol 6^6k06vT69 Trpoykdov

avTov.

[The Acts

ITepi/daXov to i/xdrcov aov, kcu

opa/na ^keireiv.

Se

Ti-jv

nPA3:Ei2

Kal

TTpo^ avTOVf

eSoKet

:

""And they sayde \'nto her: thou arte mad. But she affirmed that it was euen so. they, it is his angel. '* But Peter contynued knockinge and when they had opened the dore, and sawe hym, thev were astonved. '" And whan he had beckned vnto them with the hande, that they myght holde their peace, he tolde them by what meanes the Lorde had brought him out of the preson. And he sayde go shewe these thynges vnto lames and to the brethren. And he departed, and went into another place.

Then sayd

:

:

"*

Assone as it was daye, ther was no ado amonge the soudiers, what was

lyttel

:

TQN An02T0AflN

THE Apostles.,

Mapta^

TTJg

7)dpoL(T/Jbevoi

Kac

airo

rrj^

Uerpov ovTO)<;

irpo

Kpovaavroq 5e ovo/jLari 'PoSy

rjvot^e

'"

'

'*

koI eirtyvovaa ttjv

o^<^7«^> 8L7]y)](TaTo '

'ATrayyelkaTe

eh eTepov tottov.

avTocg

'IaKa)/3(p

Fevo/xevi]? 8e

GENEVA— 1557. And his chaynes And the Angel

ttuk; 6

kcu Tolg a8€k(poLg TavTa.' r]ixepa<;, rjv

Tapa^o? ovk

chaines fel from his handes. ^And the Angel said to him. Gird thee, and put on thy shoes. And he did so. And he said to him, Put thy garment about thee,

mad. And she bare them downe, that it was euen so. then said they. It is his Angel. •'' But Peter continued knockyng: and when they had opened the dore, and sawe hym, they were astonyed. '" And he beckened vnto them, with the hand, to holde their peace, and tolde them by what meanes the Lord had broght him out

art

of

the

And

prison.

he said,

Go

into another place.

'"^

was day, there was no

Now Ivtle

assone as it a do among

Kai

TTJg (pvkaKrig.

kic

e^ekSoiv eiropevdr]

6ktyo
fell off

the Angel saide

aTpaTcwTacg,

from

his hands.

\T:ito liim,

^^

Girde thy

And

selfe,

and binde on thy sandales And so he did. And he saith vnto him, Cast thy garment about thee, and follow me. :

^ And hee went out, and followed him, and wist not that it was true which was done by the Angel but thought he saw a vision. When they were past the first and the second ward, they came vnto the yron gate that leadeth xrAo the citie, which opened to them of his owne accord and they went out and passed on thorow one street, and foorthwith the Angel departed from him. " And when Peter was come

:

'**

:

'**

:

to himselfe, hee said,

Now

I

know

of a

suretie, that the Lord hath sent his Angel, and hath deliuered me out of the hand of Herode, and from all the expectation of the people of the lewes. '- And when hee had considered the thing, he came to the house of Mani' the mother of lohn, whose simarae was Marke, where many were

gathered together praying.

'3 And as Peter knocked at the doore of the gate, a damosell came " to hearken, named Rhoda. '* And when shee knew Peters voyce, she opened not the gate for '* And as she knew Peters voice, for ioy gladnesse, but ranne in, and told how Peshe opened not the gate, but runnmg in ter stood before the gate. '* And they said she told that Peter stoode before the gate. \-nto her, Tliou art mad. But she con'5 But they said to her. Thou art mad. stantly affirmed that it was euen so. Then But she affirmed that it v\'as so. But they saide they. It is his Angel. "" But Peter "" And Peter concontinued knocking said, It is his Angel. and when they had tinned knocking. And when they had opened tlie doore, and saw him, thev were astonished. '" But he beckening vnto them opened, they saw him, and \-%ere with the hand, to hold their peace, declared touied. vnto them how the Lord had brought him out of the prison And he said, Goe shew '' And beckening with his hand to them, these things \iito lames, and to the brethat they should hold their peace, he told thren. And hee departed, and went into how our Lord had brought him out of another place. prison, and he said, Tel these things to '<* lames and to the brethren. And going No assoone as it was day, there was forth he \-\-ent into an other place. '''And no small stirre among the souldiers, what when day was come, there was no litle a doe betwene the souldiars, what was ,

'

:

.

:

j

shewe these thinges vnto lames and to the brethren, and he departed and went

KaTa(Teiua<; 8e avTot?

his chaines

:

Thou

H 8e

'O Be IJerpov

AUTHORISED — 1 Gil

And the

:

she opened not the entry for gladnes, but ran in, and tolde how Peter stode before the entry. ''' But they sayd vnto her.

''

Kvpto? avTOv e^y^yayev

and folow me. ^ And going forth he folowed him, and he knew not that itx'vas time which was done by the Angel but he thought that he sav\' a vision. And sene a vision. passing through the first and the second watch, they came to the yron gate that leadeth to the citie, which of itself opened '" When they were past the fyrst and to them. And going out, they N'\'ent forthe seconde watche, they came vTito the vs-ard one streate and incontinent the yron gate, that leadeth vnto the citie, Angel departed from him. "And Peter which opened to them by it owne accorde returning to him self, said Now I know and they went out, and passed through in very deede that our Lord hath sent liis one strete, and by and by, the Angel Angel, and dehuered me out of Herods departed from hym. ''And when Peter hand, and from al the expectation of the was come to hym selfe, he said, Now I people of the levves. know of a surety, that the Lord hath sent his Angel, and hath dehuered me out of '- And considering, he came to the house the hand of Herode, and from all the wayting fore, of the people of the lewes. of Marie the mother of lolin, who was '^ And as he considered the thincje, he suiTiamed Marke, where many were gacame to the house of Marie, the mother thered and praying. '^ And when he of one lohn, whose surname was Marke, knocked at the doore of the gate, there wher many were gathered together and came forth a wenche to see, named prayed. Rhode.

'^ As Peter knocked at the entry dore, a mayde came forth to hearken, named Rhode. '• So when she knew Peters voyce,

"^

rov

(fxuvi^v

aTTTjyyetkev

Maivrj!

'

'O ayyekog avTov ecmv.'

RHEIMS— 1582.

of from hys handes. sayd vnto hym, Gyrde thy selfe, and bynde on thy sandales. and so he dyd, and he sayd vnto hym. Cast thy gamient about thee, and folowe me. *Then Peter came out and folowed hym, and w-ist not that it was true which was done by the Angel, but thoght he had fel

*

he

elcrbpa/jiovcra

Se Trpog avTijv eliroVy

ol

aw-

iKavol

avrov\ ttjv Ovpav tov irvkcovo?,

rov irvkcova^

tov irvkcovo?.

e^etp. ol 8e ekeyov,

'

S— 18.

[Chapteii XII.

MapKov, ov ycrav

eiriKaX.ov/xevov

Kpovcov avoi^avTeg he elhov avTov, kcu e^eaTTjaav.

X^^P'-

elire 8e,

'^^'^

X'^P^^

Sua^vpi^eTo eire/Jbeve

'

viraKovcrat,

ecrravat tov

TYj

Icodvvov rov

'Trpo(Tev)(^ofxevoi.

TraiStcrKT}

•TrpoarikOe

IJerpov,

fMrjTpo^

:

nPAHEI2

Chapter XII. 19—25. XIII. 1—6.]

ri apa 6 rFerpo<;

eyevero.

"

Kaio-apeiav

rr]v\

SieTpt/3ev.

bfJbodv/jiaBov Se Traprjcrav irpo?

rod ^acTiXeco?, yroupro ^'

^a(nki.Krj<;.

Kadi(ra<; k-Ki '

rov

Se

fie

''

Karekdutv

kcu

rrapa-^prifjua Se

avrwv

"^

Trjv

e^ 'IepovaakT]/jL, " Alex.

=

\

"Rec. + o "Hpiioilf.

"'Rec.

WICLIF— 1380. what was don of petir/ '^ and whanne eroude hadde sou5t him, i fonde not aftir that he hadde made enquen-nge of the kepers, he comaundid hem to be brou3te to hym/ and he come doun fro iude in to cesarie and dwelhd there/ -" and he was wrooth to men of tirie and of sidoni and thei of oon accord camen to hvm/ Whanne thei hadden counceilid with bastus that was the k\-ngis chaumberleyn/ thei axeden pees/ for as myche as her cuntrees werun vitailid of hym/ ^i and in a day that was ordeyned eroude was clothid with kyngis clothinge/ and satte for domesman and spake to hem/ -- and the puple cried the vois of god and not of man/ *'3 and anoon an aungel of the lord smote hym/ for he hadde not 3oue onour to god/ and he was wastid of wormes and died/ '* u the word of the lord waxid and was multiplied/ -* and barnabas and sauI turned ajen fro ierusalem/ whanne the mynvsterie was fillid and token loon that was named markus. 13. AND profetis and doctouris werun in the chirche that was at antioche in which barnabas/ and symount that was clepid blak, and lucius cironense/ and manaen that was the soukvmge fere of eroude tetrark, and saul werun/ ^ and whanne thei mvTiystriden to the lord and fastiden the hoU goost seide to hem/ :

;

:

:

departe je to me saul x barnabas in to the werk to whiche 1 haue takun hem/

thanne thei fastiden and preieden, and on hem and leten hem go/ * but thei werun sent of the hoU goost and wente forth to seleucia/ and fro thennes thei wenten hi boot to cipre/ * d whanne thei camen to salamyne thei prechiden the word of god in the synagogis of iewis/ and thei hadden also ioon in mynysteric/ ^ and whanne thei hadden walkid bi al the ile to pafum thei founden a man a

^

leiden hondis

:

domeaman, judffe.

waxid. departe, separate.

kcu

T\TSrD

+

rrj^

^a(nX.t,K7)v,

kcu

*

&€0v

errdra^ev avrov ayy€ko<; Kvplov, avd'

Bapva^ag '

Alex. OTTO lipov

fig

'^'0

6^e\frv^ev.

Xavko?

8e Kal

"

kcu

Alex.

ifpotT.

Se

V7recrrpe\lrav 'I(oavvT}v

\

=

I

CRANMER — 1539.

ALE— 1534.

'' When Herode had and founde him not/ he examined the kepers/ and comauuded to departe. And he descended from lewry to Cesarea/ and ther abode. -" Herode was displeased with them of Tyre and Sydon. And they came all at once/ and

them

made

all

was becum of

Stboiviotq'

rod KOtrcovoq

^copav airo

rrjv StaKOVtav, crv/X7rapaka/3ovT€?

Trkrjpaycravreg

T)}j'.

^^

'lovSata?

o Be Sy/nog e7r€(f)a)vet,

ovK eScoKe" So^av rw 0ew* Kol yevo/juevo? aKcoki-jKo^pcoro?, eirkirjOvvero .

ava-

evpcop,

tj}?

kirl

ecrOyra

evSvcrajmevog

avrov?.

/xi]

airo

Tvplocg

Ov/xo/xa^cop

8ta to rpecpeadat

/Brj/xaro?, eSyjbbTjyopec irpo?

koyog rov &€ov yv^ave kcu ^

'"'T/y

6 'HproSr/g

rjfMepa

"'

avrov Kat

€7n^r]T7](rag

avrov, koI TrelcravTe*; Bkacrrov rov

elpi)vi]v,

ovK avdpcoTTov.^


(ov

TaKTjj

Be

'Hpu)8i]<;

[The Acts of

eKcXevaev aTra^drjvaL'

Kpiva? Tov^
'^

Peter.

called for him/

intercession vnto Blastus the kjTiges

Peter. '^ When Herode had sought for him, and founde him not, he examined the kepers, and commaunded them to be carjed awaye. And he descended from lewry to Cesarea, and ther

become of

aboode.

-"

Herode was displeased with But they came accorde, and made inter-

of Tyre and Sidon.

with one

chamberlen/ and desyred peace/ because cession \Tito Blastus the kjTiges chambertheir countrey was norysshed by the laj-ne, and desjTed peace, because their -' And vpon a daye apcountrey was norysshed by the kynges poynted Herode arayed him in royall prouysyon. -' And \'pon a daye appoynted, apparell/ and set him in his seate/ and Herode arayed hym in royall apparell, made an oraycon vnto them. --And the and set hym in his seate, and made an people gave a shoute/ savingc it is the oracyon vnto them. -- And the people voyce of a God and not of a man. -^ And gaue a showte, sayinge it is the voyce immediatly the angeU of the Lorde smote of a God and not of a man. -^ But imhim/because he gave not God the honoure/ mediatly the angeU of the Lorde smote and he was eatyn of wormes/ and gave hym, because he gaue not God the honoure, vp the goost. and he was eaten of wormes and gaue vp the goost. -' And the worde of God grewe -^ And the worde of God grewe and and multiplied. -' And Barnabas and Paul multiplied. -'' And Barnabas and Paul returned to Ierusalem, when they had fulreturned to Ierusalem/ when they had fylled their oifyce, and toke with them fulfilled their office/ and toke with them lohn, whose symame was Marke. k\^lges londe.

:

:

lohn/ which was also called Marcus. 13.

THERE

congregacion

were

at Antioche/ in the

Prophetes and and Simon called Niger/ and Lucius of Cerene/ and Manahen Herode the Tetrarkes norsfelowe/ and Saul. 2 As they mynistred to the Lorde and fasted/ the holy goost sayde separfite me Barnabas and Saul/ for the worke where \'nto I have called them. ' Then fasted they and prayed/ and put their hondes on them/ and let them goo. '^And they after they were sent of the holy goost/came vnto Seleutia/ and from thence teachers

:

certayne

as Barnabas

:

13. that

is

THERE were

in the

congregacyon

at Antioche, certayne

Prophetes,

and teachers as Barnabas and Symon that was called Niger, and Lucius of Cerene and Manahen, Herode the Tetrarkes norsfelowe, and Saul. - As they ministred to the Lorde and fasted, the separate me Bamabaa holy goost sayde and Saul, for the worke where vnto 1 haue called them. ^ And wlian they had fasted and prayed, and layde their handes on :

:

them, tliey let them go. * And they after they were sent forth of the holy goost, they sayled to Cyprus. And when they departed vnto Seleutia, and from thence were come to Salamine/ they shewed the they sayled to C)'prus. * And when they worde of God in the synagoges/ of the were at Salamine, they shewed the worde lewes. And they had lohn to their mi- of God in the synagoges of the lewes. nister. And they had lohn to their minister. ^

"When

they

li.id

gone thorowout the

yle vnto the cite of Paphos/ they founde

''When they had gone thorow the vie vnto Paphos, they found a certayne sorcerer

TQN AnOSTOAfiN

THE Apostles.]

[Chap. XII.

TOV €7rLKX.7]deVTa MapKOV.

Hcrav he

XIII.

'

TLve<;\

ev ^AvTLO^ela

Bapva^ag

hihaaKakot, b re

Kol

Kara

ttjv

ovaav eKK^ycrlav

koI Xv/xecop 6 KoKov/nevo? Niyep,

kclI

jrpocp'tjTai,

AovKio<; 6

Mavai]v re 'HpcoSov tov rerpap^ov avvrpocpo?, kol l!avko<;. ^ kei.rovptm Kvpuo koI vrjarevovTcou, elire to Ilvev/Jba to ayiov, * 'AcpopiaaTe 8y /not tov " Bapva(3av koI tov Xavkov et? to epyov o Trpoa-KeKkrjfxat avTovg.' T0T6 vi](rT6ua-avTe^ kclI Trpoaev^a/xevot, koI eirtdevTeg Tag X^^P^^

KvprjvoLO^y

yovvTcov Se avrwv

''

'

\

'

avToig, airekvaav.

Outoc fxev

oiiv eKire/zcpOevTeg viro

KaTTJkBov 669 'ti]v\ HekevKetav, SKeWev re

tov TTvevfjiaTog tov

cnreTrkeva-av

elg

'^

t^]v\

aylov^

Kvirpov.

^

kcu

Xaka/uvc, KaTrjyyekkov top koyov tov Qeov ev Tolg avvaycoyaig tmv 'lovSaccov ei^ov Se kol 'Icoavvrjv vrrr/peTyv. ^ SiekdovTeg Se okyv ttjv vijaov a^pt y€vofjievoi ev

'

\

Alex.

GENEVA — 15.57. what was become of Peter. Herode had soght for him, and not, he examined the kepers, and commanded them to he led to be ponished, and he descended from lewrie to Cesarea, and there abode. ''

\^'^len

-"

hpn

Then Herode intended to make warre them of Tyre and Sidon. but they

against

with one accorde, and made intercession vnto Blastus the kynges chamberlayne, and desired peace, because their countrey was nouryshed by the kynges land. 2' And \'pon a daye appoynted, Herode arayed hym in royal apparel and set him in his seat, and made an oration vnto them. --And the people gaue a shoute, saying, It is the voyce of a God, and not

came

all

man. -^ But immediatly the Angel of Lord smote him because he gaue not the honour, so that he was eaten of wormes, and gaue \'p the gost. -'And the worde of God grewe, and multiplied. -* And Barnabas and Saul returned fi-om lerusalem, when they had fulfylled their office, and toke with them lohn, whose surname was Marke. of a

the

{,\n>'

:

RHEIMS — 1582.

the souldiers,

found

=

,

God

AUTHORISED — 1611.

become of Peter. '^ And Herod, vs'hen was become of Peter. '^ And when Herode he had sought him, and had not found, had sought for him, and found him not, making inquisition of the keepers, com- hee examined the keepers, and commanded maunded them to be led away and going that they should be put to death. And downe from levvrie into Csesarea, there hee went downe from ludea to Cesarea, he abode. -" And he was angrie with the and there abode. -" And Herode « was highly displeased Tyrians and the Sidonians. But they with one accord came to him, and persuading with them of Tyre and Sidon but they Blastus that was cheefe of the kings came with one accord to him, and hauing chamber, they desired peace, for that their made Blastus the kings Chamberlaine their countries were nourished by him. -' And friend, desired peace, because their counvpon a day appointed, Herod being araied trey was nourished by the kings countrey. with kingly attire, sate in the iudgement -' And vpon a set day Herod arayed in seate, and made an oration to them. -'-And royall apparell, sate \-|5on his throne, and the people made acclamation, Tlie voices made an Oration vnto them. -- And the of a God, and not of a man. -^ And forth- people gaue a shout, saying. It is the voyce with an Angel of our Lord strooke him, of a God, and not of a man. -^ And imbecause he had not giuen the honour to mediatly the Angel of the Lord smote God and being consumed of wormes, him, because hee gaue not God the glory, he gaue vp the ghost. -"* But the word of and hee was eaten of wormes, and gaue our Lord increased andmultiphed. -''And vp the ghost. -' But the word of God grew, and mulBarnabas and Saul returned from HieruAnd Barnabas and Saul returned salem, hauing accomphshed their mi- tiphed. nisterie, taking with them lohn that was from Hierusalem, when they had fulfilled their ^ ministerie, and tooke with them surnamed Marke. lohn, whose simame was Marke. there were in the Church 13. 13. AND there were in the Church which was at Antioche, Prophets and that was at Antioch, certaine prophets and as Barnabas, and Simeon that Doctors, among whom w-as Barnabas, teachers and Simon that was called Niger, and was called Niger, and Lucius of Cyrene, Lucius of Cyrene, and Manahen who and Manaen, which had bene v brought was the foster-brother of Herod the Te- N-p with Herod the Tetrarch, and Saul. trarch, and Saul. -And as they were -As they ministred to the Lord, and fasted, :

:

:

-''

NOW :

13. that

THERE were

was

in the

Congregation

at Antioche, certayne Prophetes,

and teachers, as Barnabas, and Simeon calle-'. Niger, and Lucius of CvTcne, and Manahen, which had bene broght v'p with Herod the kynge, and Saul. - As they ministred to the Lord, and fasted, the holy Gost sayd, Seperate me Barnabas and Saul, for the worke where ^•nto I haue called them. 3 Then fasted they and prayed, and layd their handes on them, and let them go. * And they, after they were sent forth of the holy Gost, came vnto Seleucia, and from thence they sayled to Cj'prus. * And when thev were at Salamine, they preached the worde of God in the S\-nagoges of the lewes and they had also lohn to their minister. When they had gone through out the Yle vnto :

''

4 F

the holy Ghost saide. Separate me Barnabas and Saul, for the worke whereunto haue whereto I I haue called them. 'And when they had worke, vnto the Barnabas taken them. ^ Then they fasting and pray- fasted and prayed, and layd their hands ing, and imposing hands vpon them, dis- on them, they sent them away. * So they being sent forth by the holy missed them. Ghost, departed \'nto Seleucia, and from holy Ghost, thence of the they sailed to Cyprus. ^ And when sent And they being went to Seleucia, and thence sailed to they were at Salamis, they preached the C\^)res. ^ And when they \were come to word of God in the Synagogues of the and thev had also lohn to their Salamina, they preached the word of God lewes in the svnagogs of the lewes. And they Minister. " And when they had gone thoAnd row the lie \Tito Paphos, they found a had lohn also in their ministerie. when they had walked through out the whole Hand as farre as Paphos, they found

ministring to our Lord, and fasting, the Separate me Saul and holy Ghost said :

••

:

'"'

:

Chapter XIII.

HPASEIS

7— 19.] ^

na(f)ov, evpov

[The Acts of

fjiayov yjrevSojrpocprjT^jv 'lovSaiov,

Ttva

ovofxa Bap'iyaovg,

(o

'

09

rju

avv TM avdviraroi XepytM IJavkM, av8pl avverco. ovto<; TrpocTKakecrafxevo': BapvdQav Kol ^avkov, eTre^rjTTjcrev aKovaai tov koyov rov Qeov. ^ avBiaraTo Se avroig 'Ekv/Jiag, 6 fxayo^ (ovrco yap ixedepjxriveverai to ovofjua avrov-) ^i]tmv diacrrpe-^ai TOV avdviraTov airo r^9 '

dyiov,

KOI

I

aTevto-ag

^

Trlo-Tecog.

'

pahiovpyla^y vie 8ca/36kov, e^dpe

'

68ov<;

'

Kvpcov Tag

TOV TjXtov

/Ske'TTMV

/jL7]

^'

evdeia<; ; ci^pi'

Xa-vkog Se, 6 kcu JJavko?, irkycrBel^ IJpev/jiaTO^ '"

eh avTov

'

etirev,

kcu vvv l8ov, X^'-P

Kaipov.^

'

WaCLIF

s Alex.

=

icai.

eirl ere,

eTreirecrev err

l8o)v 6

whom

avTov d-^kv^

avdviraTog to yeyovog

''

Rec. + nu".

'

Alex,

oi -n-ipi

TYNDALE — 1534.

— 1380.

tcl?

Kal ear) Tvcpkog

tov Kvpiov.

eirtcTTevcrev, eKTrknTjcrao/Juevog eirl ttj 8i8axj) + arena.

Kvptov

TOTe

iracri]^

ov Travay 8LaaTpe(po)v

Uapa^pv/^CL 8e

KOI a-KOTog, Kul Treptaycov e^rjTet ^^tpaya-'yovg.

•''Alex.

iravTog 8okov koI

fl Trkrjprjg

TrdcTTj? 8iKaio(rvprjg,

UaiXoT.

CRANMER — 1.539.

a certayne sorserer/ a falce prophet which (a false prophet, a lewe) whose name name was bariesu " that was with the was a Iewe> named Barie?u/ " wliich was was Bariesu, ' whych was wyth the ruler preconsil, sergius panle a prudent man/ with the ruler of the countre won Sergius of the countre, one Sergius Paulus a pruthis clepid bamabas and poul and desirid Paulus a prudent man. The same ruler dent man. The same ruler called \'nto to here the word of god/ * but eh-mas called vnto him Baraabas and Saul/ and hym Bamabas and Saul, and desvTed to wicche withstode hem for his name is des\Ted to heare the worde of God. * But heare the worde of God * But Elymas expo\\Tied so and he sou5te to turnc Elemas the sorcerar (for so was his name the sorcerar (for so is his name by interawey the pro consul fro bileue ^ but saul by interpretacion) with stode them/ and pretacyon) withstode them, and sought to whiche is seide also paul was fiUid with sought to tume awaye the ruler from the tume awaye the ruler from the favth.

wiche a

fals

profete a iew to

the

:

:

and bilielde in to hym/ fayth. ''Then Saul which also is called thou f'ol of al gile, and al Paul beinge fidl of the holy goost/ set his O full of aU sone of the deuel, thou eyes on him/ '" and sayde enemye of al rightwisnesse thou leuest sutteltie and dissertfulnes/ the chylde of not to tume x^psodoun the ri3tful weyes of the de\7ll/ and the enemye of all rightethe lord/ " and now lo the bond of the ousnes/ thou ceasest not to per\'ert the lord is on thee j thou schalt be blynde strayght wayes of the Lorde. "And now and not sevnge the sunne in to a tyme/ beholde the honde of the Lorde is v]5on and anoon myst and derknesse felden the/ and thou shalt be bhnde and not se doun on hym/ and he 5ede aboute and the sunne for a season. And immediatly sou5t hvm that scliulde 5eue bond to hym/ ther fell on him a myste and a darckncs/ '^ thanne the proconsul whanne he hadde and he went aboute sekinge them that se)Ti the dede bileucd wondringe on the shuld Icade him by the honde. '-Then the rular when he sawe what had haptechynge of the lord/ pened/ beleved/ and wondred at the doc'•* And whanne fro pafum poul hadde go tPi-ne of the Lorde. '' WTien they that were vrith Paule/ were bi a boot and thei that werun with hym thei camen to pergen of pamfilie/ but loon departed by shyppe from Paph'/they cam departid fro hem and turned a5en to to Perga a cite of Pamphilia and there ierusalem/ '* and thei 3eden to pergen lohn departed from them/ and returned and camen to antioche of perside/ and to Jerusalem. ''But they wandred thorowe thei entriden in to the sjTiagoge in the the countres/ from Perga to Antioche a day of sabotis and saten/ '* and aftir cite of the countre of Pisidia/ and went the redynge of the lawe, and of the pro- in to the synagoge on the saboth daye, fetis the princis of the synagoge, senten and sate doune. '* And after the lawe and to hem and seiden/ britheren if ony word the Prophetes were redde/ the rulers of of exortacioun to the puple is in 30U the synagoge sent vnto them sayinge: Ye seye 3e/ men and brethren/ yf ye have eny sermon '•' and poul roos and with bond bade to exhorto the people/ saye on. '" Tlien Paul stode vp and beckoned with scilence and seide/ men of Israel and 3e that dreden god here 36/ "' god of the honde/ and sayde: Men of Lsrael/ and the pcple of Israel chees oure fadris, and ye that feare God/ gevc audience. '" The enhauncid the puple whanne thei weren God of this people chose oure fathers/ comelyngis in the lond of Egipt, and in and exalted the people wlien they dwelt an hi3 arme he ledde hem out of it/ "*and as straungers in the londe of Egypt/ and bi the tyme of fourti 3ceris, he suffrid her with a miglity arme brought them oute of maners in desert/ "" and he distried seuene it/ '''and al)oute the tvme of .xl. yeares sufFred he their maners in the wyldcrthe holi goost '"

and

:

seide/ a

thou

falsnesse

:

:

:

:

:

:

:

:

:

:

:

:

:

nes.

'''And

lie

destroyed

.vii.

nacions

in

Then Saul (whych also is called Paul) beynge fuU of the holy goost, set his eyes on h\-m, '" and sayde O full of all sutteltye and dissevtfulnes, thou chUde of the deuyll, thou enemye of aU rvghteousnes wylt thou not cease to peruert the strayght wayes of the lorde ? " And now ''

:

:

beholde, the hande of the Lorde is \-pon the, and thou shalt be blynde, and not se the sunne for a season. And immedi-

on him a myste and a darckand he went aboute, sekjTige them hym by the hande. '^Then the rular when he sawe what had happened beleued, and wondred at the doctryne of atly ther fell

nes,

that shuld leade

the Lorde. '3 ^\^len Paul depai-ted from Paphos, they that were wyth h\-m, came to Perga in Pamphilia and lolm departed from :

them, and retin-ned to Ierusalem. '* But they wandred thorow the countres, and

came from Perga to Antyoche in Pisidia, and went into the synagoge on the Saboth daye, and sate downe.

'*

And

after the

and the Prophetes, the synagoge sent vnto them, sayinge Ye men and brethren, yf ye haue eny sermon to exhorte the people, lecture of the lawe rulers of the :

saye on. "> Then Paul stode vp, and beckened wyth the hande for sylence, and sayde Men of Israel and ye that feare God, geue audience. '" The God of thys people chose oure fathers, and exidted the jjcople, when

they dwelt as straungers in tlie lande of Egy])t, and wj-th a hye arme brought he of it, "* and about the tyme of fourty yeares, suffred he their maners in the wTldemes. '" And he destroved seucn

them out

TDN An02T0AQN

THE Apostles.]

'Ava^OevTe?

fie

otto t^9 Jlacpov

Icoauvij?

nafx(f>v\ia<;.

Se

'

aTro^coprjaag

avTOtv,

air

7— 19.

[Chapter XIII.

top Ilavkov,

Trepl

o'l

eU

rjkdov

\

VTreirrpe-^ev

Ilepyrjv rrj^ 'lepoaoXv/xa.

€i<^

avTol Be Scekdopre? arro rrjg IJepyr]^^ irapeyevovTO Kol el(T6k6oPT6? elg tijv (TVvaywyTjv 8e T7]v avayvaxTiv Trpo? '

avTovg, keyovreg,

'

'"

TovTov yjj

^

k^eke^aTo tov? iraTepag

'"

sorcerer a false prophet,

Bariesus.

wj-th the

Ruler of the countrey, one Sergius Paulus,

vnto

man the same Ruler called hym Barnabas and Saul, and desired

a prudent

:

But Elymas, by interand soght to tume away the Ruler from the fayth. to heare the

worde

the sorcerer (for so

of

is

God.

eVrt koyog ev vfjuv irapaKki^aecog

avTovg ev

'

+

Rec.

'I«Tpa.}\.

®

his naiBe

pretation) withstode them,

'Then Saul (which also is called Paul) beyng ful of the holy Gost, set his eyes on hym, '" And sayd, O ful of all suttelty and mischiefe, thou chylde of the deuyl, and enemie of all righteousnes, wylt thou not cease to peruert the strayght wayes of the Lord? "Now therfore beholde, the hand of the Lord is vpon thee, and thou shalt be blynde, and not se the

man

that

4nji aj-(gr the lecture of the Prophetes, the Rulers of the

God of this people chose our fathers, and exalted the ])eople when they dwelt as strangers in the lande of Egypt, and with a myghty arme, broght them out of it. '* And about the tyme of fortie yeres, sufFred he their maners in the wjldemes. " And he destroyed seuen nations in the

rrapoLKca ev

eprj/xcp-

^^

'"*

koI

cog

kcu KaOeko)v

'"

:

:

'*

=*

:

of al guile, and al deceit, Sonne of the deuil,

enemie of

al

iustice,

:

be

Men

brethren,

among you any sermon

if

there

of e.xJiortation

filled

him, all

with the holv Ghost, set his eyes on '"

And

said,

O ful of all

subtiltie

and

chUd of the deuil, thou righteousnesse, wilt thou not

mischiefe, thou

enemie of

all

cease to peruert the right wayes of the Lord ? " And now behold, the hand of the

Lord

is

vpon

thee,

blind, not seeing the

and thou shalt bee Sunne for a season.

And

immediatly there fel on him a mist and a darkenesse, and hee went about, seeking some to lead him by the hand. '"Then the Deputie when hee saw what was done, beleeued, being astonished at the doctrine of the Lord. '''Now when Paul and his company loosed from Paphos, they came to Perga in Pamphyha and lolm departing from them, returned to Hierusalem. :

'• But when they departed from Perga, they came to Antioch in Pisidia, and went into the Synagogue on the Sabbath day,

and sate downe. '•' And after the reading of the Law and the Prophets, the rulers of Synagogue sent vnto them, saying, Yee men and brethren, if ye haue' anv the

to the people, speake.

of exhortation

for the people, say on. '* Then Paul stode vp and beckned with the hand, and sayd. Men of Israel, and ye that feare God, geue audience. '' The

Tjj

AUTHORISED — 1611.

to them, saying.

'5

Synagoge sent vnto them, saying. Ye men and brethren, yf ye haue any worde

x^^P'-) ^^^rez^j

&eog tov kaov

was

doune.

at the doctrine of the

6

a magician, a certaine sorcerer, a false prophet, a lew, false-prophete, a lew, vn'hose name was whose name was Bariesus Which was Bar-iesu', ' who vA'as with the Proconsul vrith the deputie of the countrev Sergius Sergius Paulus a wise man. He sending Paulus, a prudent man who called for for Barnabas and Saul, desired to heare Barnabas and Saul, and desired to heare the word of God. But Elymas the ma- the word of God. But Elymas the sorgician (for so is his name interpreted) cerer (for so is his name by interpretation) resisted them, seeking to auert the Pro- withstood them, seeking to turne away the consul from the faith. ^ But Saul, other- deputy from the faith. v\'ise Paul, replenished with the holy Ghost, looking vpon him, '" said O ful 5 Then Saul (who also is called Paul) a certaine

Lord. i=* When Paul and they that were with him were departed by ship from Paphus. they came to Perge a citie of Pamphyha: and lohn departed from them, and returned to lerusalem. '* But they wandred 'through the countres from Perge to Antioche a citie of the countrey of Pisidia, and went into the Sinagoge on the Sabbath day, and sate

sunne for a season. And immediatly ther ftel on hjTn a myste and a darknes, and he went about, seking some to lead hvm bv the hand. '- Then the Ruler when he sawe what had happened, beleued, and wondred

''

tTpOTroil
thou ceasest not to subuert the right v\'aies of our Lord. "And now behold the hand of om- Lord vpon thee, and thou shalt be blind, not seing the simne vntil a time. And forthv\-ith there fel dimnesse and darkenesse vpon him, and going about he sought some body that would giue him his hand. '-Then the Proconsul, when he had seen that which \'\-as done, beleeued, maruehng at the doctrine of our Lord. '3 And when Paul and they that were \'\'ith him had sailed from Paphos, they came to Perge in Pamphyha. And lohn departing from them, returned to Hierusalem. '•* But they passing through Perg6, came to Antioche in Pisidia and entring into the synagogue on the day of the Sabboths, they sate downe. '' And after the lesson of the Law and the Prophets, the princes of the S\-nagogue sent

Lawe and

Tjj

RHEIMS — 1582.

which was a lewe,

Which was

'

ap^ta-vvaycoyot

e^yyayev avTov? e^ avTyg-

v\j/-7]kov

eTpo(po(pop7]crev\

riQ.

the citie of Paphus, they founde a certaj-ne

ol

koI tov kaov vxj/coaev ev

rjfjbMv

GENEVA — 1557. named

*

tov Qeov, aKovaare.

(polSovfjievoi

AiyvTTTM^ Kai jxeTa ^pa^^ovog

*AIex. +

el

aireaTeikav

'Apacrrag Se navkog, koL Karaa-eiaaq ry

ol

Teaa-apaKovTaeTTJ ^povov

'°

irpocji-qTwv,

'Avdpeg aSekcpol,

Trpo? Tov kaov, keyere.'

eU 'Avrtoxecau ryg TTta-LSlag, rwv aa^^cncdVy eKadia-av. Mera

rjfjiepa

rod vofiov kcu twv

AvSpeg IcrparjkcTai, kcu '

rrj

"^ And Paul rising vp, and with his hand beckcning for silence, said. Ye men of Israel, and you that feare God, barken :

word of exhortation for the people, say on. '* Then Paul stood \-p, and beckning with his hand, sayd, Men of Israel, and ye that feare

God, giue audience.

'"Tlie

God

of

'" Tlie God of the people of Israel chose this people of Israel chose our fathers, our fathers, and exalted the people when and exalted the people when they dwelt they were seiournersinthe land of/Eg^pt, as strangers in the land of Egj-pt, and and in a mightie anne brought them out witli an high arme brought he them out thereof, '"^ and for the space of fourtie of it. i^And about the time of fourty

yeres tolerated their maners in the desert. '^

And

yeeres suffered he their maners in the destroying seuen nations in the wildemesse. '^ And when he had destroyed

nPASEI2

Chapter XIII. 20—33.] *

edvT]

'

/jbera

ev

eirra

ravra,

yy Xavaav,

"

ereat TerpaKOcrlocg

&)?

"'

'

Tov TTOocpTjTOV

*

XaovX. vlov Kl?, avSpa

e/c (/)f A?;?

irevri^Kovra, eScoKe

kclI

yTrjcravTO

KciKeldev

[The Acts of

avrol^ ttjv yrjv avrwv"

Kar€KX.7]povofj.i](rev\

^acrikea,

koI

"^^ .

koX

Kptrag e&)9 Xa/^ovrjX

\

avTolq 6

eScoK-ev

0eo9 rov

Bevta/juv^ err) reaaapaKovra- " koI fMeTa(TTr]aa^

avTov, riyecpev avroh tov AavtS et? ^aaikea, co kcu elire /xaprvpyaa^ ; " Evpov " AavtS rov rov 'leaacu, avSpa Kara ttjv KapSiav /xov, o? Trotrjaei, iravra ra '' *' Tovrov 6 @€og airo rov airepfxaToq kut kirayyeXiav ^ 7]yayG\ Oekij/JiaTa /jlov." '

'

TC/j

awrrjpa

'lo-parjk

'Iijorouv,

'*

7rpoKi]pv^avTog ^looavvov irpo TTpoacoTTov ryg elaoSov

'

avTov ^dTTTta/Jba fieravoiai; iravrl tm

'

rov 8p6/xov, ekeye,

'

//,er'

ov ovk

e/xe,

Tiva

'

X.aco

vrroSrjfJba

Alex, wg irini TtTpaKoirloic Kat

ovk

;

rwv TTf

el/Jbl

ttoScov

j'r/JKOi'ro.

Kai

TYNDALE— 1534.

and bisort folkis, in the lond of canaan departid to hem her lond as aftir foure hundrid and fifti 5eeris/ -" and aftir thes thingis he 5af domesmen to Samuel the profete/ -'' and fro that tyme thei axeden a king/ and god 5af to hem saul the sone of cys a man of the lynage of benianiyn hi fourti 5eeris, -- and whanne he was

the londe of Canaan/ and devided their londe to them by lot. -" And after warde he gave vnto them iudges aboute the space of .iiii.C. and .1. yeres vnto the t}-me of Samuel the Prophet. -' And after that they desyred a kinge/ and God gave \-nto

don awey he

reisid to

hem

dauith king/

whom

he bare witnessynge and seide/ I haue foundun dauith the sone of iesse a man aftir mpi herte whiche schal do al to

my

them Saul the sonne

of Cis/ a

man

kvcrai. jiiTa

eTrXi'ipov 6 'Icodvvijg

dXX

eyo),

l8ov,

ep^erai

'AvSpeg aSeA^ot,

^

P Rec. yyftpt.

ravra ifuKi.

CRANMER — 1539.

WICLIF— 1380. :

a? Se

'Icrparjk.

VTrovoelre eivai

d^co^ ro

eljutl

KXitpoSoTijiTcv.

Rec.

jjte

of the

Beniamin/ by the space of .xl. yeres. --And after he had put him doune/ he set vp Da\ad to be their k\Tige/ of whome he reported sayinge I have founde David the sonne of Iesse/ a man after myae awne hert/ he shcdl fulfill all tribe of

:

nacyons

in the lande of Canaan, and their lande to them by lot. -"And afterwarde he gaue vnto them iudges aboute the space of .iiii.C. and fyftv veres, vnto the t\me of Samuel the Prophet.

deuyded

-'

And

afterwarde, they desyred a kinge,

and God gaue vnto them Saul the sonne of Cis, a

man

of the trjbe of Beniamin,

by the space of fourtj-e yeres. --And whan he was put doune, he set vp Dauid to be

whom he reported sayhaue founde Dauid the sonne of

their kynge, of

inge

:

I

man

after myne awne hert, which shaU fulfy-U aU my Wyll. god hath led out to Israel a sauyour my will. -•' -• whanne ioon prechid bifor the Of this mannes seed hath God (ac- -^ Of thys mannes seed hath God (aeface of his com>Tige the baptym of pe- cordinge to his promes) brought forth to cordynge as he had promysed) brought willis/ -^ of

whos seed

bi the biheest

Iesse, a

ihesus

naunce to

alle

whanne ioon

am

not he

the puple of israel/ his cours/

fillid

whom

je

he

demen me

-'

but

the people of Israel a saviour/ one lesus/ his

he cometh aftir me/ and I worthi to don of the schoon of his

lo

forth to Israel, a sauiour, one lesus, ^-twhen

-'when John had fvTst preached before lohn had fyrst preached before his comcomminge the baptyme of repentaunce mynge the bapt\Tne of repentaunce to am not to Israel. -''And when lohn had fulfylled Israel. -^ And when lohn had fulfj'Ued seide/ I

to be/ but

his course/ he sayde whome ye thinke hys course, he sayde whom ye thynke feet. that I am/ the same am I not. But be- that I am, the same am I not. But beBritheren and sones of the kynde of holde ther cometh one after me/ whose holde, ther cometh one after me, whose abraham/ and whiche that in 50U dreden shewes of his fete I am not worthy to shewes of his fete I am not worthv to loose. -'' Ye men and brethren, chyldren of the god to 50U the word of helthe is sente/ lowse. :

:

-^

:

-''

for thei tliat dwelleden at ierusalem

princis of

it,

knewen not

that

and

this ihesus

and the voicis of profetis that bi eueri demeden and filliden/ saboth ben redde -'' and thei founden in hym no cause of dccth, and a.xeden of pilat that thei schulden sle hym/ ^'' and whanne thei hadden endid alle thingis that werun writun of him, thei token h\Tn doun of the tre, and leiden him in a graue/ •'" and god reisid hym fro deeth in the thridde " which was seyn bi many daies/ day to hem that wentcn up to gidre with hym fro galilce in to ierusalem whiclie ben til :

:

-'' Ye men and brethren/ chyldren of the generacyon of Abraham, and whosoeuer generacion of Abraham/ and whosoever amonge you feareth God, to you is thys

amonge you feareth God/ to you is this worde of salvacion sent. -' The inhabiters of Ierusalem and their rulers/ because they knewe him not/ nor yet the voyces of the Prophetes which are redde every Saboth daye/ they have fulfilled them in condempninge him. -'^And when they founde no cause of deeth in hini/ yet desyred they Pylate to kyll him. -''And

when they had

fulfilled

that

all

were

worde of saluacyon sent. -" For the inhabyters of Ierusalem and their rulers, because they knew' hym not, nor yet the voyces of the Prophetes which are redde euery Saboth daye, they haue fulfylled them, in condempnpige him. -''And when they founde no cause of deeth in him, yet desyred they Pylate to kyll hym. *" And when they had fulfylled all' that were wrytten of him, they toke hym downe from the tree, and put him in a sepulcre. •'" But God raysed hym agayne from deeth, (the thyrde daye) ^' and he was sene many dayes of them whych came vp wj'th hym from Galyle to Ierusalem. AVhych are hys wytncsses vnto the people. And we declare vnto you, how that the promes (whych was made \"nto the fathers) •« God hath fulfylled vnto their chyldren (euen vnto vs) in that he rcyscd

him/ they toke him doune from him inascpulcre. •'*''But God raysed him agayne from dccth/ 3' and now his witnessis to the puple/ he was sene many daves of them which •'and we schewen to 30U the biheest came with him from Galile to Ierusalem. that was made to oure fadris/ ^ for god Which are his witnesses vnto the people. hath fulfiUid this to hir sones/ And ajcn•'-And we declare \Tato you/ how that reisid ihesus as in the secunde salme it the promes made vnto the fathers/ •'" God hatli fulfilled vnto vs their chyldren/ in that he reysed v]) lesus agayne even as it kyndc, kindred. is written in the fyrstc psalme Thou arte vp lesus agayne \vritten of

the tree and put

^'•^

:

:

euen as

it is

wrvtten in

:

TQN An02TOAQN

HE Apostles.]

yevovq A^paa/x, koI

vtoi

(TO)rT]piag

Tavrrjg

'

ev v/xlv

ol

aTrea-TaX.i-j.

"

apxovreg avTcov, tovtov ayvoi^aavTeq^ koI raq

aa^^arov

irav

davarov '

ra

7ravTa\

Trepl

avaLpedrjvai,

IIiX.aToi>

^^

Kal

^'

o?

ocxpOij eirl

7jfjLepa<;

(rvvava^a(Tiv avrio airo rTJg Fakckata? elg 'lepovcraky/j,, o'lnveq

rvpeg avrov Trpog rov kaov.

warepag eirayyekiav "

avrwv

rifuvy

'

.

&>?

uTravra.

GENEVA — 1557.

?7/iei9

v/jcdg

ore ravrrjv 6

yevo/jbevrjv,

Alex. tKavKXTaXij.

knd

Kal

avaarrjaag Itjctovv

\

airtav

eTekeaav

h\

oaq

'

= vvv.

Rec.

"

/J-vrf-

TrAe/oi/? rolg

vvv\ elai /xap-

evayyeki^o/xeOa rrjv irpog rovg

Oeog

Kal kv ru>

'

ol

rag Kara

/JbTj^e/xlav

^^

avrov.

rr}^

kol

avrov yeypajx^eva, Kad€k6vre<; airo rod ^vkov, edrjKav eU

&eog qyetpev avrov €k veKpcov

6 8e

fjielov.

yrrjcravTo

koyo^

6

vfjbiv]

'lepovaaky/ju

roiv irpocfajrcov

(f3wva<;

avayivuxTKO/ubeva^y Kptvavreq eTrXrjpcoaav

evpoureg,

^

yap KaTOiKOVvreq kv

ol

\

[Chapter XIII. 20—33.

top Qeov,

(f>o/3ovfJ,€voc

*

e/crreTrXypcoKe

\\rak/x(o rco

Alex.

'

>)/
RHEIMS — 1582.

Alex.

^/aX/irjT

and deuided their land land of Chanaan, by lot he deuided their to them by lot. -"Then afterwaide he land among them, -" as it were after gaue vnto them ludges, about the space foure hundred and fiftie yeres and after of foure hundreth and fifty yeres, vnto these things he gaue ludges, vntil Samuel the tyme of Samuel the Prophet. -' So the prophet. -' And thenceforth they deafter that, they desired a kyng, and God sired a king and he gaue them Saul the gaue vnto them SaiJ, the sonne of Cis, Sonne of Cis, a man of the tribe of Bena man of the tribe of Beniamin, by the iamin, fourtie veres. "'andremouinghim, space of fourty yeres. he raised them \~p Dauid to be king to v\'hom giuing testimonie, he said, / haue -- And after he had put h}Tn doi.%'ne, he found Dauid the sonne of lesse, a man set vp Dauid to be their kyng, of whome according to my hart, who shall doe al he witnessed, saying, I haue found Dauid my vvilles. :

seuen nations

in the

\

ylyp. Ttf ^eurspy.

AUTHORISED

of Chanaan,

reKvotg

rol<;

Sevrepw yeyparrrai,

— 1611.

land of Chanaan, he

diuided their land to them by lot

-"And

:

after that hee gaue \-nto them iudges, about the space of foure hundred and fiftie yeres \TitiU Samuel the Prophet. -' And after-

ward they desired a King, and God gaue vnto them Saul the sonne of Cis, a man of the tribe of Beniamin, by the space of -- And when he had refourtie yeres. moued him, hee raysed \y \-iito them Dauid to bee their king, to whom also he gaue testimonie, and said, I haue found Dauid the sonne of lesse, a man after mine own heart, which shal fulfil aU my pro- will. -3 Of this mans seed hath God, ac-

:

:

man

the Sonne of Jesse, a

after mjTie

owne

-3 Of his seede God according to his misse hath brought forth to Israel a Sauiour Iesvs, -' lohn preaching before the face of his comming, baptisme of penance to al had fyrst preached before him that was the people of Israel. -^ And when lohn euen commyng, the baptisme of amende- fulfilled his course, he said, Vvhom doe ment of l\^e to Israel. -* And when John you thinke me to be ? I am not he, but had fulfyUed his course, he sayd. Whom behold there commeth after me, \Tho5e ye thinke that I am, the same am I not, shoes of his feete I am not worthie to but behold there commeth one after me, vnloose.

heart, wliich

wyl.

-3

Of

wt,-1 fulf\-l all

this

thinges that

mans sede hath God

I

ac-

cording to hys promisse raised vp to Is-'4 rael, the samour lesus When John :

whose shoe of

am

not worthy to lowse. -''Ye men and brethren, chyldren of the generation of Abraham, and his fete, I

cording to his promise, raised \-nto Israel -'' a Sauiour, lesus \Mien lohn had first preached before his comming, the baptisme of repentance to all the people of Israel. -•' And as lohn fulfilled his course, he said, ^\'hom thinke ye that I am I :

.'

am

not he. But behold, there

commeth

one after me, whose shooes of his feete

I

am not worthy to loose. -'''Men and brethren, children of the stocke of Abra-

brethren, children of the stocke

ham, and whosoeuer among you feareth

of Abraham, and they among you that whosoeuer among you feareth God, to feare God, to you the word of this salyou is this worde of saluation sent. -' For uation was sent. -"Forthey that inhabited the inhabiters of lerusalem, and their Hierusalem, and the princes thereof, not Rulers, because they knew him not, nor knovi-ing him, nor the voices of the proyet the wordes of the Prophetes, wliich phets that are read euer>' Sabboth.iudging are red euery Sabbath day, they haue ful- haue fulfilled them, -* and finding no

God, to you is the word of this saluation sent. -^ For they that dweU at Hierusalem,

-*

Men

and

their rulers,

because they knew him

not, nor yet the voices of the Prophets

which are read euery Sabbath dav, they haue fulfilled them in condemning him.

filled

-«And though they found no cause of death in him, yet desired they PUate that he should be slaine. -''And when they

him downe from the

layd

them in condemning him. cause of death in him, desired of Pilate, ^And wlien they founde no cause of that they might kil him. -"-'And when death in him, vet desired thev Pilat to they had consummated al things that kyl him. =9 And when they had fulfiUed \Tere written of him, taking him do%Tne all that was written of hi'm, they toke from the tree, they put him in a monu-

30 But God raised him vp from tree, and put him in ment. a sepulchre. *» g^ q^^ raised him vp the dead the third day 3' v^-ho was seen from death 3' And he was scene many for many dales of tliem that came \-]i todayes of them, which came with him from gether \-vith him from Galilee into HieruGalUe to Icnisalem wbicli are his wyt- salem, who 1-ntil this present are his nesses ^^lto the people. •'- .\nd we declare witnesses to the people. s^And \-\'e preach vnto you, how that the promisse made \^lto vou that promisse \which v\'as made vnto the fathers, 33 God hath fulfyUed to our fathers •» that God hath fulfiUed TOto vs their children, in that he raysed this same to our chUdren, raising vj) Iesvs, vp lesus, euen as it is written in the as in the second Psalme also it is written :

:

:

:

had fulfiUed aU that was written of him, they tooke him downe from the tree, and 3** liim in a Sepulchre. But God *! raised him from the dead And he was scene many dayes of them which came vp with him from GalUe to Hierusalem, who :

are his witnesses \-nto the people.

we

''-'

declare \-nto you glad tidings,

that the promise which

was made

And how ^-nto

^3 God hath fulfilled the same TOto vs their children, in that he hath

the fathers,

raised ^-p lesus

agame, as

it is

also written

:

Chapter XIII. 34

"

Tlo
/Jbov

veKpwv,

'

*'

v/uv

nPA3EI2

16.]

el

eyo) crri/xepop

(TV,

iJt.riK6Ti

yeyevmjKa

[Thk Acts of

o-e."

^*'

On

Se

fxeXXovra vTroarpecpeLV eh htacftdopav, ovtod?

oata Aavt8 ra Trtara."

TO,

" aov

—

IBelv 8ca(p6opdv."

^^'JavtS fxev

" Ov

koI ev erepco Xeyei,

'^"Sto

yap

iSia

aveaTTjaev aVTOV €K etprjKev,

"Ort

Saaco

tov

octlov

Scocretg

yevea VTnjperrja-ag r^ tov @eod

*

^ovkr), eKOL/xTjOr], Kol wpoaeredT] irpog rovg Trarepag avTov, kcu el8e 8tacf)dopav'

*

^e 6 &eog ^yetpev, ovk el8e 8ia
'

Fvooarov ovv

8ia rovTov vjxiv acpeacg afjuapncov

(pol, ore

'

OVK

'

8i,KaiovTai-.

"

^^

ev tco

i]8vpij67]re *"

vo/jlm

^Xe'irere ovv

fjbrj

Mcocrecog eTrekdrj

ecrrci)

KarayyeXXeraf

vfjuag

to

ov

kcu anvo iravTCdv av

BtKatcodrjvaL, ev tovtco

e(f)

^'

av8peg a8eX-

v/iuv,

ttq?

6

elprj/xevov ev Totg

TrtOTevcov

7rpo
KaTa
*^''l8eTe, 01 Rec.

TfioytiQ

Rec.

:

+

'Rec.

avTolg.

iTrifiiviiv.

—

—

CRANMER 1539. TYNDALE 1534. Thou art my sonne, Sonne/ this same daye begat I the the f\Tste psalme As conAs concemynge that he reysed him vp this daye haue I begotten the. deeth/ that he schulde not turne a5en in from deeth/ now no more to retume to cemynge that he reysed him vp from The deeth, now no more to returne to corrupseide thus/ for I schal corrupcion/ he sayde on this wi,'se to con"upcioun The holy 3eue to 30U the holi trewe thingis of holy promyses made to David I -will geve cyon, he sayd on this wyse \Vherfore he promyses made to Dauid, w^'ll I geue dauith/ *' and therfor on another stide them faithfully to you. Thou shalt faythfuUy to you. *' Wherfore he sayth he seith/ thou schalt not 5eue thin hoh to saith also in another place Thou shalt not se corrupcioun/ ^^ but dauith in his ge- not soffre thyne holye to se corrupcion. also, in another place Howbe it David after he had in his sufire thyne holye to se con-upcyon. ^^For neracioun whanne he hadde mvnvstrid to WICLIF— 1380.

my sone to day I is nTitun/ thou art bigat thee/ ^^ and he a3en reisid hym fro

my

:

''

^''

:

:

:

•'•''

ft

:

:

•""

tyme fulfilled the will of God/ he slepte/ and was layde with his fathers/ and sawe say not corrupcion. *' But he whom God reysed agayne/ sawe no corrupcion.

the wille of god, died/ and was leide with his fadris and say corrupcioun/ ^'' but :

he

whom god

fro

reisid

deeth

:

corrupcioun/

Dauid

(after

he had in hys t)Tne

the wy-U of God)

on

fell

slepe,

fulfylled

and was

lavde \iito hvs fathers, and sawe corrupcyon.

^'

But he

whom God reysed agayne,

sawe no corrupcyon.

^

^Be it knowne vnto you therfore ye be it knowun to 30U that bi hym remyssioun of synnes is men and brethren/ that thorow this man teeld to 30U •*' fro alia synnes of whiche is preached vnto you the forgevenes of 36 my3ten not be iustified in the lawe of synnes/ ^^and that by him are all that moises/ in this eche man that bileueth, is beleve iustified from all thinges from the iustified/ *" therfor se 56 that it come not which ye coulde not be iustified by the to 50U that is biforseide in the profetis/ lawe of Moses. "' Beware therfore lest " 36 dispisers, se 56 and wondre 56 and that fall on you/ which is spoken of in the be 5e scaterid abrood/ for I worche a Prophetes •' Beholde ye despisers and werk in 5oure dayes/ a werk that 5e schuhi wonder/ and perisshe ye for I do aworke not bileue if ony man schal telle it 30U/ in yours dayes/ which ye shall not beleve/ vf a man wolde declare it vou. britheren

therfor

:

:

:

^

thei preieden I whanne thei 3eden out suynge thei schulden speke to hem these wordis, ''' and whanne the synagoge was lefte many of iewis and of comelyngis worschipinge god sueden

^8 Be it knowne vnto you therfore (ye men and brethren) that thorow thys man

preached vnto you the forgeuenes of synnes, ^" and that by him, all that beleue, are iustifyed from all thynges, from whych

is

ye coulde not be iustifyed by the lawe of Moses. •*" Beware therfore, lest that fall on you, whych is spoken of in the Prophetes •" Beholde ye despysers, and wonfor I do a worke der, and perv'sshe ye in youre dayes, which ye shal not beleue, though a man declare it you. :

:

:

that in the saboth

:

I)Oul

and bamabas/ that spakun and coun-

ceileden hj-m in the

:

that thei schulden dwelle **

grace of god/

and

word

to here the

the saboth

in

sujTige, almeest al the citee

of god/

cam

togidre

and iewis with enuye

'•''

and werun fiUid and a3enseiden these thingis, that werun seid of poul and blasfemeden/ ^ thannc poul and bamabas stidfastli seiden/ to 30U it bihofte first to speke the word of god/ but for 3e putten it awey, and han demed 30U vnworthi to euerlastynge liif lo we sien the puple

:

jeuejir,

slide, place.

jeden, tpent. comelyngis, Mtningers.

icmci, judi/td.

*- When the lewes were gone out of the '- When they were come out of the Synagoge of the lewes/ the gentyls be- congregacyon, the Gentvls besought that they wolde preache the worde to them the

sought that thev wolde preache the worde to them bitwene the Saboth dayes. '^^\^len the congregacion was broken vp/ many of the lewes and vertcous convertes folowed Paul and Barnabas/ which spake to them and exhorted them to continue in the grace of God. '^ And the ne.xtc Saboth daye/ came almoste the whole cite to geWhen ther/ to heare the worde of God. the lewes sawe the people/ they were full of indignacion and spake agaynst those thinges which were spoken of Paul/ spckinge agaynst it/ and raylinge on it. ''^ Then Paul and Bamabas wexed bolde/ and sayde it was mete that the worde of God shulde fyrst have bene preached to you. But seinge ye put it from you/andthinkeyoure *•''

nexte Saboth. •" \\Tien the congregacyon was broken vp, many of the lewes and verteous proselytes folowed Paul and Barnabas, which spake to them and exhorted them to contj'nue in the grace of God. '' And the nexte Saboth daye came almoste the whole citie together, to heare the worde of God. •*' But when the lewes :

sawe the people, they were full of indignacion and spake agaynst those thinges, which were spoken of Paul, spekinge agaynst it, and rayhnge on it •"'Then Paul :

and Bamabas wexed bolde, and sayde it was mete that the worde of God shuld But fyrst haue bene preached to you. seynge ye put it from you, and thinke youre selues vnworthy of euerlastinge lyfe :

•.

selfes

onworthy of everlastinge

lyfe

:

lo/

TON AIIOSTOAQN

THE Apostles.]

"

^oftai ev Tocg TjjLcepai^ vfxwv, kpyov"^ o

\

ov

*''E^covT(ou Se ""avTcov,] TrapeKakovv

prj/xara ravra.

ra

Satcov Koi

Twv

aa^^aTM axeSov

*""

tm Ilavkco koi tm Bapvd/3a-

irokt^

rj

rwv

(Tvva'ywyri<;^ 'r]Kokovdriaav iroXXoi

7r/JocryU,eWty

|

;^a/9tTt

rjj

o-vprjx^j]

vfjulv."

(rd/3/3aTov kakrjdrjvai avToig

rov Qeov.

**

'lov-

otrive^ irpoa-

Tm Vel

'

e^o-

aKovaac top koyov rov Qeov.

ISovreg Se ol 'Iov8a2oi, rovg o;^Aol'9, eirkrjadriaav ^7)kov, Kot avrekeyov rotg viro

rov ITavkov

'

keyo/zepoL?,\

Uavko?

5e| 6

Kat 6

koyop Tov Qeov'

'

"

rcacra

'

ino-TevaTjTe, kav rt^ eKSLrjyrjrai

eU ro fxera^v

"

ae^ofMevoiv irpocrTqkvrwv

kakovvreg", eireidov avrovg fxevcol

ryg

kvdelo-Tjg de

/mt]

[Chapter XIII. 34-46.

'Rec.

5i.

eireibT] '^

dvrckeyopreg Kal\

'

Bappa^ag

etirop,

^

f3kao-(f>7]ju,ovpr6g.

'T/mp

^^TrappyaLaad/xepoi

dpayKoiop irpcorop kakTjdijpac top

rjp

Se dircddelaOe avTOP^ kcu ovk ci^iovg Kptpere eavTovg rrjg

Hec. ipxoitit'v.

iWex. XaXovizivote.

''

^

Alex.

=

arriXJyoiTff col.

/Alex.

re.

GENEVA — 1557.

RHEIMS — 1582.

AUTHORISED — 1 Gil.

second Psalme, Thou art my Sonne, this day begat I thee. ^'As concerning- that he raysed him vp from deathe, now no more to retume to graue, he sayd on this wise The holy mercies made to Dauid, I wil geue faithfully to you. <** Wherfore he sayth also in another place. Thou shalt not sufFre th\-ne Holy one to see corrup^^ Howbeit, Dauid after he had tion. serued his tyme by the consel of God, he slept, and was layd with his fathers, and sawe corruption. 8' But he whom God raysed agayne, sawe no corruption.

My Sonne art thou, this day haue I be•*And that he raised him \-p from the dead, not to returne nov\' any more into corruption, thus he said, That I wil giue you the holy things of Dauid faithful. 8' And therfore in an other place also he saith. Thou shalt not giue thy holy one to see corruption. ^ For Dauid in his generation vs-hen he had serued, according to the ^•vil of God slept and he was laid to his fathers and saw corruption. ^' But he whom God hath raised vp, saw

the second Psalme Thou art my Sonne, this day haue I begotten thee. And as concerning that he raised him vp from the dead, now no more to retume to con-uption, hee sayd on this wise, I will giue you the sure mercies of Dauid. ^ WTierfore he saith also in another Psalme, Thou shalt not sufier thine holy One to see corruption. ^* For Dauid " after he had serued his owne generation by the will of God, fell on sleepe, and was laide vnto his *' fathers, and saw corruption But he

no corruption.

whom God raised again, saw no corruption.

:

gotten thee.

:

in

:

38

•"*

Be

it

knowen vnto you

therefore

men

^8

Be

knowea

it

therfore to you,

men

and brethren, that through this man, is brethren, that through him, forgiuenesse preached vnto you the forgeuenes of of sinnes is preached to you, from al the sinnes, and that from all sijnnes, from thmgs from the \'\'hich you could not be which ye could not be iustified bv the iustified by the law of Moyses. In him Lawe of Moses. ^'' By him euery one that euery one that beleeueth is iustified. beleueth is iustified. ''"Beware therefore, * Take heede therfore lest that come vpon lest that fall on you, which is spoken of, you which is spoken in the prophets, in the Prophetes, " Beholde ye despisers, " See ye contemners, and wonder, and and wonder, and vanishe away; for I perish : because I worke a worke In your worke a worke in your dayes, a worke daies, a worke which you wil not bewhich ye sha] not beleue, ^ff a man would leeue, if any man shal tel it you. declare it you. ^ Wlien they were come '^'^

out of the

Synagoge of the lewes, the would preache

Gentiles besoght, that they

these wordes to thera the next Sabbath daye. ** When the Churche was broken

*-

And

they going forth, they desired

them that the Sabboth folowing they would speake vnto them these wordes.

many of the lewes, and vertuous con- 'S And when the sjTiagogue \-\'as diand Barnabas which missed, many of the lewes, and of the spake to them, and exhorted them to strangers seruing God, folowed Paul and continue in the grace of God. " And the Barnabas who speaking e.xliorted them next Sabbath day, came almost the whole to continue in the grace of God. •'' But citie together, to heare the worde of God. the next Sabboth the \'vhole citie almost * But when the lewes sawe the people, assembled to heare the \word of God. they were ful of indignation, and spake agaynst those thinges which were spoken of Paul, contrarj-ing them, and raylyng And the lewes seing the multitudes, on them. \-\ere replenished v\nth enuy, and contradicted those things \Thich were said " Then Paul and Barnabas waxed bolde, of Paul, blaspheming. "" Then Paul and and sayd. It was mete that the worde of Barnabas constantly said. To you it beGod should fyTst haue bene preached to houcd vs first to speake the word of God you but sej-ng ye put it from you. and but because you rcpell it, and iudge your iudge your selues vnworthy of euerlasting selues vnv^•orthie of eternal life behold vp,

uertes folowed Paul

:

:

"'•'

:

:

:

:

•*"•

Be

it

knowen vnto you

therefore,

men

and brethren, that through this man is preached vnto you the forgiuenesse of sinnes. 3' And by him all that beleeue, are iustified from all things, from which ye could not be iustified by the Law of Moses. *** Beware therefore, least that come \'pon you which is spoken of in the Prophets, ^' Behold, ye despisers, and wonder, and perish for I worke a worke in your dayes, a worke which you shall in no wise beleeue, though a man declare it vnto you. ^ And when the lewes were gone out of the S\-nagogue, the Gentiles besought that these words might be preached to them ^ the ne.Kt Sabbath. * Now when the Congregation was broken ^'p, many of the lewes, and rehgious Proselytes followed Paul and Barnabas, who speaking to them, perswaded them to continue in the grace of God. ** And the next Sabbath day came almost the whole citie together to heare the word of God. •'•''But when the lewes saw the multitudes, they were fiUed with enuie, and spake ag-ainst those things which were spoken by Paul, contradicting, and blaspheming. •"• Then Paul and Barnabas waxed bold, and said. It was necessary that the word of God should first haue bene spoken to you but seeing yee putit from you, and iudge your selues vnworthy of euerlasting hfe, loe, we tume :

:

XIV.

Chapter XIII. 47—52. *

1

—

nPA3EI2

10.]

eU ra

yap evreTaXrat y/Mv 6 Kvpio^^ ea^drov Tt]<; yrj^." koI ebo^a^ov rov koyov rov Kvplov, kol eTriarevaav

alcdViov ^(orj^y l8ov arpecfio/xeQa

" TedetKa ^^

ere elg

'AKOvovra be

(pox; eSvcov,

to. eOvrj e^ai-pov,

^copa?.

ovtco

kdvrj.

rov elvai ae

ocroi rjorav reTay/Jbevot elg ^coi]v alcoptov.

Trjq

[The Acts of

'

elg acaTripiav eo)^

Stecpepero Se 6 \oyog rov Kvptov 8c

okrj^

Se 'lovSacoc irapooTpwav rag cre^o/nevag yupaiKag ^rag evcr^rj/xova^

""ol

KOL Tovg TrpcoTOvg TTJg

Kol eTTTjyetpau hcwy/Jbov

TToAect)?,

em

Bapvd/3av, kol e^ej^akov avrovg diro rwv bplcov avTwv. KOVLoprov ru)V ttoScov

'

avTovg, rikdov

avTU>v\ eir

^'

tov Ilavkov Kol

ol

elg 'Ikovcov.

rov\

8e GKTiva^dfJievot rov ^^'ol

8e /xadTjral

povvro x^P^^ "^^^ nvev/xarog dycov. XIV. 'Eyevero Se ev 'Ikovuo, Kara to avro elcrekdelv avrovg

eyrkr)'

elg rrjv crvv-

ayioy)]v rcov 'lovSaccop, Kat kakijcrat, ovrcog Mcrre irta-Tevaat 'lovSaicov re kol 'Ekkrjf

Rec. + Kai.

''

Alex.

=

riiv.

'

WICLIF — 1380. tume

for so the lord hethen men/ us/ 1 haue sette tliee in to \i}tr to hethen men that thou be in to helthe to the vtmest of erthe/ "^ and hethen men herden and ioiedcn and glorifieden the word of the lord/ and bileueden as many as werunbifor ordeyned to euerlast}Tige liif/ •"' and the word of •*'

to

comaundid

:

:

the lord was *"

sowun

bi alle

the cuntrey/

but the iewis stiriden reUgious w)Tnmen

and onest/ and the worthiest men of the and stireden persecucioun ajens poul and bamabas/ and dryuen hem out of her cuntreies/ *' and thei schokun aweye in to hem the dust of hir fete and camen to icony/ *- and the discipUs weren fillid with ioie j the holi goost. citee

:

:

14.

BUT

it

bifiUe at yconye, that thei

entriden to gidre in to the s\-nagoge of

and spakun so that ful greet multitude of iewis and grekis bUeueden/ - but iewis

:

the iewis that

werun

vnbileueful, reisid

persecucioun and stireden to wraththe the soulis of hethen men a3ens the britheren/ but the lord 5af soone pees/ * therfor thei dwell-

myche tj-nie and diden tristli in the berynge witnessynge to the word of 5euynge signes and wondris to be made bi the hoondis of hem/ ""but the muliden

lord,

his grace

was departid/and summe werun with the iewis, and summe with the but whanne there was made an asaute of the hethen men/ and the iewis with her |)rincis to turmenten i to stonen hem tiiei vndirstoden and fledden to gidre to the citees of licaony and listris, and derben and in to al the cuntrey aboute, ' and thei prechiden there the gospel/ j al the multitude was moucd to gidre in the techynge of hem/ ])oid and bamabas dwelten at Hstris/ " and a man at listris was sike in the feet and hadde sect crokid fro his modris wombc/ whiche neiier hadde gon/ this herde ])oul spckVTige/ 1 poul bihelde hym, and si5 that he hadde feith that he schulde be made '" and seide with saaf a greet vois/ rise

titude of the citee

apostlis/

''

:

''

:

'•'

:

trislli,

Alex.

=

ahr^v.

>•

Alex. aTrfie/jffavrfc 'low", ixny.

CRANMER — 1539.

TYNDALE— 1534. we tume

''" lo, we tume to the Gentyls : For so hath have made the Lorde commaunded vs. I haue made the a light to the gent\'ls/ that thou be the a lyght of the Gent\ls, that thou be salvacion vnto the ende of the worlde. tlie saluacion vnto the ende of the worlde. * The gentyls hearde and were glad and "* Whan the gentyls hearde this, they glorified the worde of the Lorde/ and be- were glad and glorifyed the worde of the leved even as many as were ordeyned Lorde, and beleued euen as manv as were ^•nto etemall Ij'fe. *'' And the worde of ordeyned vnto eternal lyfe. *> And the the Lorde was pubhsshed thorowe oute worde of the Lorde was pubhsshed thorow all the region. *" But the lewes moved out all the region. *" But the lewes moued the worsln-jifuU and honorable wemen/ the deuoute I honest wemen, ithe chefe men and the chefe men of the cyte/ and reysed of the citie, j reysed persecution agaynst persccueion agavTist Paul and Barnabas/ Paul and Bamabas, and expelled them out and expelled them oute of their costes. of their coastes But they shouke of the *' And they shouke of the duste of their duste of their fete agaynst them, and came •'fete aga>Tiste them/ and came v-nto Ico- vnto Iconium. And the disciples were nium. *- And the disciples were fiUed filled with ioye and with the holy goost. with ioye and with the holy goost. 14. it fortuned in Iconium, that they went both together into the sj-nagoge it fortuned in Iconium that of the lewes, and so spake, that a great 14. they went both to gether into the sj-na- multitude both of the lewes and also of goge of the lewes/ and so spake/ that the Grekes beleued. ^ But the vnbeleua gret multitude both of the lewes and ynge lewes, ster\-d vp, and vnquieted the also of the Grekes beleved. - But the myndes of the gentyls agaynste the brevnbelevinge lewes/ steryd vp and vn- thren. 3 Longe tyme abode they there, quyeted the myndes of the Gentyls and quvt them selues boldly with the helpe agaynste the brethren. ^ Longe tyme a of the Lorde, wliich gaue testimony vnto bode they there and quyt them selves the worde of his grace, and graunted signes boldly with the helpe of the Lorde/ the and wondres to be done by their handes. which gave testimony vnto the worde of * But the multitude of the citie was dehis grace/ and caused signes and wondres uyded and parte helde with the lewes. to be done by their hondes. * The people and parte with the Apostles. of the cyte were devided and parte heldc When ther was an assaute made both with the lewes/ and parte with the Apos- of the Gentyles and also of the lewes with tles. their rulers, to do them violence, and to * When ther was a saute made both of the stone them " they were ware of it, and fled gentyls and also of the lewes with their vnto Lystra and Derba, cities of Lycaonia, rulers/ to put them to shame ;md to stone and vnto that region that lyeth round them/ they were ware of it/ and fled vnto about, ' and there preached the Gospell. Listra and Derba/ cities of Licaonia/ and (and all the multitude was moued at their vnto the region that lyeth round aboute/ doctrync, but Paul and Barnabas taried ^ And there preached the gospell. And still at Lystra) And ther sate a certayne ther sate a certayne man at Listra weake man at Lystra weake in his fete, beynge in his fete/ beinge creple from his mo- creple from his mothers worabe, and nethers w^ombe/ and never walkyd. "The uer had walked. " The same hearde Paul same hearde Paul preache. \Vhich be- preache. Which beholding him, and pcrheldc him and perceaved that he had ccauing that he had fayth to be whole, stand vpright fa)-th to be whole/ '"and sayd with a '" said with a loude voycc

the Lorde

to the gentyls.

commaunded

vs

•*'

:

For so hath I

:

:

'•'^

AND

AND

:

''

:

''

'"*

**

:

:

:

TON AIlOSTOAnN

THE Apostles.]

47— 52. XIV.

[Chapteii XIII.

1

—

10.

01 8e aTreiOovvreq 'louSatot eTryyetpau] kclI eKaKwaav tcl^ Kara tcov aSekcpcov. LKavov fxev ovv "^povov Sterpcxjrap irahprj(Ttal^ofxevot ewl tm Kvpuo tm /Jbaprvpovvrt rw koyco r^? ^apiTo<; avrov, 8c86irri ecr^ccrd')] 5e to ttAt/^o? Trjg aijfjieta kcu repara ylveadat 8ta tcov ^eipwv avrcov.

TToXv

vo)v

'

7rA.7]do<^.

Tcov edvcov

\f/-v^a<;

TTcAetas"

KOI

eyevcTo

opjarj

'

at /xev rjcrav crvv toI<; 'Iov8aLoc?,

kido^oXriaai, avTovq,

avvi8ovTeg Karecpvyov

KOI Aep/Srjv, kol tt]v Trepc^copov,

Kat

''

avrjp ev

Tt?

avTov"', 0? ov8€7roT6

Tog' og

aTevlaag avTco,

we

kclI

Rec. + Kai.

I

turne to the Gentils.

Lord commanded

so hath the

"'

For

haue made thee a lyght of the Gentiles,

that thou shuldest be the saluation \Tito

heard

this,

*** When the Genthey were glad, and glo-

the worde of the

Lord and beleued, euen as many as were ordeyned vnto eternal We. *•' And the worde of the Lord was pubUshed throughout all that contrey. But the lewes stirred certeyne deuoute and honorable women, and the chief men of the citie. and raysed persecution against Paul and Barnabas, and expelled them out of their costes. But rified

Tag Trokeig

ei?

"

TreptTreTraTrjKet.]

l8ct)V Rec.

+

:

'!},<;

8e

AvKaoviagy AvaTpav

Trj?

^

irlaTiv e^et

otl

"

inrapxiov.

Kotkiag

e/c

ovTog "rJKOvel tov Flavkov kakovv'"

tov acodrjvac, '

Rec. TrfpifTrfTran/k-ti.

RHEIMS — 1582. *'

vs, saying,

the ende of the world. tiles

^

tol? aTTOaTokot^.

ap^ovatv avTcoVy v^piaac koI

kukcI rjaav evayyekt^opievoi.

'

GENEVA — 1557. lo,

lyfe,

toI<;

AvaTpotg a8vvaTog Tolg woalv hKaOrjTO, ^cokog

/jiijTpog

'

aw

8e

o't

aw

re kol 'Iov8aicov

tcov edvcov

/meyaky

elire

ttJ

A\ex. yKovui.

AUTHORISED — 1611.

*'" For so our to the Gentiles. •' For so hath the Lord / haue put thee commanded vs, sai/ing, I haue set thee to to be the licjhi of the Gentils : that thou bee a light of the Gentiles, that thou maiest be saluation vnto the vtmost of the shouldest bee for saluation ^Tito the ends

v^'e

turne to the Gentils.

Lord commaunded vs

earth. **

And the

:

Gentils hearing

glad, and glorified the

word of

and there beleeued as many as

it,

were

of the earth.

our Lord

heard

v^'ere pre-

the

this,

word

'*'

And when

the Gentiles

they were glad, and glorified

of the

Lord

and as many as

:

And the were ordeined to etemall hfe, beleeued. *" And the word of the Lord was pubUshed But the lewes throughout all the region. '" But the stirred vp religious and honest \'vomen, lewes stirred \-p the deuout and honourand the cheefe of the citie, and raised per- able women, and the chiefe men of the secution against Paul and Barnabas and citie, and raised persecution against Paul thev did cast them forth out of their and Barnabas, and expelled them out of -'' coastes. " But thev shaking of the dust their coasts. *' But they shooke ofi' the they shouke of the dust of their fete of their feete against them, came to Ico- dust of their feete against them, and came And the disciples were Tlie disciples also were re- vnto Iconium. against them, and came vnto Iconium. nium. and the disciples were fylled with iove, plenished with iov and v^ith the holv filled with iov; and with the holv Ghost. ordinate to

word

life

euerlasting.

of our Lord

\

'''

vas spred through out

the vA-hole countrie.

•'^'

•''''

:

''-'

and with the holy Gost.

AND

Ghost.

was, in Iconium, that they went both together into the Synagoge of the lewes, and so spake, that a great multitude, both of the lewes, and also of the Grekes beleued. - But the vnbeleuing lewes stenid vp, and corrupted the myndes of the Gentils, against the 14.

so

>''-

it

14. AND it came to passe in Iconium, 14. AND it came to passe at L that they went both together into the gogue of the le^Tes, and so spake, that a siiTiagogue of the lewes, and so spake, verv great multitude of lewes and of the that a great multitude both of the lewes, Greekes did beleeue. - But the Iev\-es and also of the Greekes, beleeued. - But that were incredulous, stirred \-p and in- the vnbeleeuing lewes stirred \~p the Gencensed the hartes of the Gentils to anger tUes, and made their mindes euill afl!ected that they entred together into the sj-na-

A long time theragainst the brethren. and spake franckely with the helpe of the fore they abode, dealing confidently in Lord, which gaue testimonie \Tito the our Lord, who gaue testimonie to the worde of his grace, and caused signes and word of his grace, graunting signes and wondres to be done by their handes. * But wonders to be done by their handes. the people of the citie were diuided and * And the multitude of the citie was depart helde with the lewes, and part with uided and certaine of them in deede the Apostles. And when there was an \-vere with the Ie\Tes, but certaine with brethren. -'Long t\Tne abode thev there,

•*

:

:

''

against the brethren.

•'

Long time

there-

fore abode they speaking l)oldly in the

gaue testimonie \"nto the word of his grace, and granted signes and wonders to be done by their hands. * But the multitude of the city was diuided and part held with the lewes, and Lord,

whicli

:

when

part with the Apostles. •''And

there

And when

was an assault made both of the Gentiles, and also of the lewes. with their rulers, also of the lewes with their Rulers, to do them violence, and to stone them to vse them despitefully, and to stone * They were ware of it, and fled \-nto liouslv, and to stone them, " \niderstanding them, "Tlicy were ware of it, and fled Lystra, and Derbe, cities of Lycaonia, and it, tliey fled to the cities of Lycaonia, vnto Lystra and Derbe, cities of Lycaonia, vnto the region that heth round about. Lystra, and Derbe, and the whole countrie and \-nto the region that lyeth roundabout, assaut

made both

of the Gentiles, and

the Gentils and the levv-es v\-ith their princes had made an assault, to vse them contumethe Apostles.

*

' And there preached the Gospel. .^nd about, 'and there they \'\-ere euangelizing. * And a certaine man at Lystra impotent there sate a certayne man at Lystra, impotent in his fete, being a creple from his of his feete sate there, lame from his momothers wombe, and neuer walked. ''The thers wombe, that neuer had walked. same heard Paul preache who beholding This same heard Paul speaking. Vvho hym, and perceauing that he had faith to looking \'pon him, and seeing that he had be whole, '* Sard with a lowde vovce, faith for to be saued, '" he said \-vith a -^

•'

:

4

G

"

And there they preached the Gospel. And there sate a certaine man at Lystra,

impotent in his feete, being a creeple from his mothers wombe, who neuer had walked.

The same heard Paul speake who stedbeholding him, and perceiuing that he had faith to be healed, '" Said with a :

fastly

:

Chaiteu XIV. 11— -23.] "'

8e

nPASEI2 em

'Apaa-TijOt

(pcopjjy

l86vT€9

o)(X.oi

Xeyom-eg,

Ol

'

rovg

e'7T0ii](7ev

[The Acts of

Kal

opdu^.'

6 Tlavko^, avdpco7roi<;

6/j.oico06PTeg

(^eol

aov

iro^a^;

eTrrjpap

Xoyov. '^6 8e lepevg rov Aiog tov oprog irpo

diroaTokoc

Bapvd^ag

* '

67naTpe(f)€tp eirl "top

'

T7]p ''

"

Alex. + Sol Xtyw h'

r
e^eTrrjdr/aap

koi

;

\

ol et?

ij/xeig b/xoio-

tovtcop tcop /xaTatCDP

diro

69 ep Tolg 7rapu)^rj/Mevatg yevealg ecacre i

Rec.

i;.\;\frn.

Uee.

'

+

ainuiv.

'

Alex. ifitXov

CRANMER— 1539.

TYNDALE-1534.

stond vp right on thy fete. ieU and he lippid and loude voyce whanne thei had- And he stert \-p/ and walked. '' And den seyn that that poul dide rereden her when the people sawe what Paul had vois in hcaon tunge and seiden/ goddis maad done/ they lifte vp their voyces/ sayinge hiktomenben comun dountous/ '-and thei in the speache of Lycaonia Goddes are clepiden barnabas lubiter and poul mercuri come doime to vs in the lyknes of n for he was leder of the word/ '^ and the '- And they called Barnabas lupiter/ and Paul Mercurius/ because he was the preest of iubiter that was bifor the citee brou5te boolis and crownes bifor the 5atis preacher. '*Then lupiters Preste/ which with pupUs, and wolde haue made sacrifice/ dwelt before their cite/ brought o.xen and '' and whanne the apostlis barnabas and garlondes \-nto the churche porche/ and poul herden this thei torente her cootis/ wolde have done sacrifise with the people.

on

'

fi'iTt;r(;oi)(Tai'

WICLIF— 1380. ri5t

'AKOvaavreg 8e

avTwv

^u)PTa,\ 6? kiroirjae top ovpapop kol ttjp yrjp koc

kp avTot?'

'

Rec.

v/xdg

rov

ravpovg Kal arejajubaTa

'ApSpeg, tl ravra Trocecre

"Ii/ffoS Xptirro Kpiarov. opofiari tov Kvpiov '\r](rov '

thou vp

'

gkoKovv re

tip 6 i]yov/ji€Po<;

^*

l/jidria

'"

7]/ndg''

avrog

eTreiSi]

rd

evayyekt^o/Liepoc

Qeop top

Oakaaaap kol iravTa Ta

avrcov AvKaoviaTt

(fxopyv

o;^Aot? '^^eXel dvecp.

Tol<;

koI keyopreg,

ea/xep vfup apOpwirot,

TTadelg

ti]v

rfjg rrokecog' ,

Kol Uavkog, 8iappr]^aPTe<;

TOP o^kop, Kpa^opre?

ykaro] koi TrepieTrdreL. " 02

Kare^ijcrav irpog

TOP fxev Bapvd/3av, Ala' top he Ilavkop, 'Epjmyp, hrl Tovg irukwpag epejKaq, avp

''

thi

:

walkid/ " and the puple/

:

:

:

on thy

fete

:

"And when

And

he stert vp, and walked. the people sawe what Paul lyfte vp their voyces, say-

had done, they

inge in the speache of Lycaonia are

come downe

:

Goddes

to vs in the lyknes of

men. '- And they called Barnabas lupiter and Paul Mercurius, because he was the preacher, '''Then lupiters preste, which dwelt before their citie, brought oxen and garlandes vnto the porche, and wolde haue

done sacryfice with the people.

:

and thei skippten out among the puple " and crieden and seiden/ men what don 56 this thing ? and we ben deedli men hke 50U and schewen to 50U/ that 56 be conuertid fro thes veyn tliingis to the lyu)Tige god that made heuene and erthe and the see, and al tliingis that ben in hem/ '** which in generaciouns passid suffrid alle folkis to gon in to her owne weies/ ''' and 3it he lefte not him sUf with out witnessynge in wel do}Tige, for he 5af reynes fro heuene, and ti,'mes beringe fruyt and fulfilhd 50ure hertis with mete and gladnesse '<* and thei seiynge thes thingis vnnethis swagiden the puple/ that :

:

'.

:

:

:

hem/ but summe iewis camen ouer fro aiitioche and yconye and counceileden the [juple and stonyden poul, and drowen oute of the citee, and gessiden that he was deed/ -'" but whanne disciphs werun comun aboute hym he roos and wente in to the citee/ and in the day suynge he wente forth with baniabas in to derben/ 2' and whanne thei hadden preohid to the ilke citee and tau5te many thei turneden 33011 to listris and yconye/ and to antioche/ -- comfcrmynge the soulis of disciphs and monestynge, that thei schulden dwelle in the feith, and seiden/ that thei offriden not to ''*

:

:

'•

But when the Apostles/ Barnabas and

'•Which when the Apostles, Barnabas Paul herde that/ they rent their clothes/ and Paul herde of, they rent their clothes, and ran in amonge the people/ cryinge and ran in amonge the people, cryinge ''^ " and saying syrs why do ye this ? We and sajinge syrs/ why do ye tliis are mortall men lyke vnto you/ and preache are mortall men like vnto you, and preache vnto you/ that ye shuld turne from these vnto you, that ye shulde tunie from these vanyties vnto the lyvinge God/ which vanyties vnto the lyuinge God, which made made heaven and erth and the see and all heauen and erth and the see and all thingcs .'

:

that in

them

past sufFred

is

all

We

:

" the which in tvmes that are ther in '^ the whych in tymes nacions to walke in their past sufFred ah nacions to walcke in their :

:

awne wayes. Neverthelesse he lefte not awne wayes. Neuerthelesse he left not him selfe with outen witnes/ in that he him selfe withoute wytnes, in that he shewed his benefites/ in gevinge vs rayne shewed his benefites from heauen, in geu''"

''"

from heaven and frutefuU ceasons/ fyll- ynge vs ra)Tie and frutefull ceasons, fyUing inge om-e hertes with fode and gladnes, oure hertes with fode and gladnes. '" And

'And with these sayinges/scase refrayned they the people/ that they had not done sacrifice vnto them. '" Thither came certayne lewes from Vntioche and Iconium/ and optayned the peoples consent and stoned Paul/ ami drewe him oute of the cyte/ supposynge he had bene deed. -'" How be it as the disciples stode rounde about him/ he arose vp and cam into the cyte. And the nexte daye he departed with Barnabas to Derba. -' After they had preached to that cite and had taught many/ they returned agayne to Listra/ and to Iconium and Antioche/ '^- and strengthed the dis-

with these sayinges, scase refrayned they the people, that they had not done sacrifyce vnto them. '^ Thyther came certayne lewes from Antioche

and Iconium

:

which (whan they

had obtayned the peoples consent and had stoned Paul) drew him out of the citie,

supposynge he had bene deed. -'" Howbeit as the disciples stode rounde about him, he arose vj), and came into the citie. And the nexte daye he departed with Barnabas to Derba. -' And whan they had preached to that citie, and had taught many, they returned agayne to Lystra, and to Iconium and Antioche, -- and strengthed the bi many tribulaciouns it bihoueth us to ciples soules/ exliortinge them to con- disciples soules agayne, and exhorted them entre in to the kyngdom of heuenes/ ^ j tinue in the faith/ affyrmmge that we to continue in the fayth aflirminge that we whanne thei hadden ordejTied preestis to must thorowe moche tribulacion entre must thorow moche trjbulacyon entre into into the kyngdome of God. -' And when the kyngdome of God. "' And whan they clepiden, lallfd. ihe ilke, that. they had ordened them elders by eleccion lad ordened them elders bv eleccion in

THE Apostles.]

AnOSTOA.QN

T.QN

'

iravra ra kOvrj iropeveadai

'

a(pi]Kev,

'

efjLTmrkwv rpocpr)^ Kac ev
"

avrcov

ral<; 68o2g ^

ayado7roLwv,\ oupavodev

Kareirava-av rovg b^kov? rov

''

v/xlv\

'km

Tocye] ovk a/jbaprvpov eavrov

verov? StSoug kol Katpov<; Kapirocpopov?, "

v/mcov.'

dveiv avrol?.

//,?;

[Chapter XIV. 11—23.

"*

"

\

^^Kal ravra keyoi/TG?,

'ETrrjkdov Sel arro

Kol 'Ikovlou lovSoLoi, Kol TTelcTavTeq tov? o^kov^, Kol ki6a(javre<; top 6^(0 T?;? TTokeco^, vojuolcravre^

rcov,

avaarag

eh Jep07}v.

'

eU

\}rvxa? *

Kol

elarikdev elg ttjv irokiv

VTre(Trpey\tav

'"

avTOv "redvavai.

\

rrj

/x6kt<;

'AvTioyelai;

Uavkov, eavpov

KVKkwa-avTwv Be avrov tcov

/juaOr]-

avv tm Bapvd/3a

eiravpcov e^rjkde

evayyekio-afievot re ttjv irokov eKelvrjv, kol fJbadTjTevaavre^ Ikuvov?, T7]v Avarpav Kol 'Ikoviov Kal\ 'AvTio-)(^eiav " ein(n7]pit,ovTeq ra^

rcov fxadrjTCdv, TrapaKukovvreg e/jb/xevetv

dki^ewv Bel

Tj/xag

elaekdetv '

eh

ttjv

rrj

irlaTei^ koL

' Rec. nfiiv. Alex. TiQvrtKk

'

Rec. iifiuiv. ' Alex, fi'c

=

on

Sta irokkcov

Alex. Aiarpi/3oi'

RHEIMS — 1582.

GENEVA— 1557.

*

^aaikecav rov Qeov.' ^ x^LpoTovrja-avre^ Be

AUTHORISED — 1611.

Stand vp right on thy fete, and he start loud voice. Stand vp right on thy feete. lowd voyce. Stand \-pright on thy feete ; vp, and walked, 'i Then when the people And he leaped and walked. " And the And he leaped and walked. " And when saw what Paul had done, they lyft vjj multitudes v-vhen they had seen what the people saw what Pad had done, they their voices, saying in the speache of Ly- Paul had done, lifted vp their voice in the lift vp their voices, sajnng in the speach caonia, Goddes are come downe to vs in lycaonian tongue, saying, Gods made like of Lycaonia, The gods are come downe to the lykenes of men. '-And they called to men, are descended to vs. '- And they vs in the hkenesse of men. '- And thev Barnabas lupiter: and Paul Mercurius, called Barnabas, lupiter but Paul, Mer- called Barnabas lupiter, and Paul Mercubecause he was the speaker. '^ Then lu- curie, because he was the cheefe speaker rius, because hee was the chiefe speaker. piters priest, which dwelt before their '^Then the priest of lupiter, which was citie, broght oxen with garlandes \-nto '3 The Priest also of lupiter that was be- before their city, brought oxen, and garthe gates, and would haue done sacrifice fore the citie, bringing oxen and garlands lands \-nto the gates, and would haue '* before the gates, would \'vith the people done sacrifice with the people. with the people. WTiich '* But when the Apostles, Barnabas and sacrifice. '• Vvhich thing when the Awhen the Apostles, Baniabas and Paul Paul heard that, they rent their clothes, ties Barnabas and Paul heard, renting heard of, they rent their clothes, and and ran in among the people, cr\ing, their coates, they leaped forth into the ranne in among the people, crying out, And saying. Sirs, \Miy doe yee these '•''And saying, O men, why do ye these multitudes, crying '* and saying. Ye men thinges? We are mortal men lyke \Tito why doe you these things Vve also art things We also are men of hke passions you, and preache \-nto you, that ye should mortal, men like vnto you, preaching to \vith you, and preach \-nto you, that ye tume from these vaine iiloles, vnto the you for to conuert from these vaine things should turne from these vanities, vnto the IjTiing God, which made heauen and earth to the huing God that made the heauen lining God, which made heauen and earth, and the sea, and all thinges that in them and the earth, and the sea, and al things and the sea, and all things that are therein. "• Wlio in times past, suffered all "> who in the generaare. '^ The which in tT,'mes past, suffred that are in them nations '" al nations to walke Neuertheir owne ways. tions past sulFred al the Gentils to goe to walke in their owne wayes. '" Neuerthelesse, he left not hi,Tn selfe their owne \"\'aies. '" Ho\-vbeit he left thelesse, he left not himselfe without without wytnesse, in that he shewed his not him self \'^'ithout testimonie, being witnesse, in that hee did good, and gaue benefites, in geuyng vs rai,Tie from heauen, beneficial from heauen, giuing raines, and vs raine from heauen, and fruitful seasons, and fruteful seasons, fylling our heartes fruiteful seasons, filling our hartes v\'ith filling our hearts with food and gladnesse. with foode and gladnes. "* And with these foode and gladnes. * And speaking these '* And with these sayings scarse restrainsa\-inges, scarse refrayned they the peo- things, they scarse appeased the multi- ed they the people, that they had not ple, that they had not sacrificed vnto tudes from sacrificing to them. "'But there done sacrifice vnto them. '•' ^Vnd there came tliither certaine lewes them. '^Then ther came certayne lewes came in certaine levi'es from Antioche from Antioche and Iconium, which when and Iconium and perswading the mul- from Antioch and Iconium, who perswaded they had persuaded the people, stoned titudes, and stoning Paul, they drew him tlie people, and hauing stoned Paul, drew Paul, and drewe him out of the citie, sup- out of the citie, thinking him to be dead. him out of the Citie, supposing he had posing he had bene dead. -" Howbeit, as -^^ But the disciples compassing him round bene dead. -"Howbeit, as the disciples the disciples stode round about him, he about, he rising vp, entred into the citie, stood round about him, he rose vp, and arose vp, and came into the citie and the and the next day he went forth \-\-ith came into the City, and the next day he departed with Barnabas to Derbe. -' And next day, he departed with Barnabas to Barnabas vnto Derbe. hen they had preached the Gospel to Derbe. -' And after they had preached to -' And when they had euangelized to that city, and had taught many, they that citie, and had taught many, they rereturned to Lystra, and to Iconium, and that citie, and had taught many, they re- turned againe to Lystra, and to Iconium, Antioche. -- Confirming the disciples turned to Lystra and Iconium, and to and Antioch, Confirming the soules of hartes, and exhorting them to continue in Antioche -"- confirming the hartes of the the disciples, and exhorting them to conthe faith, affirming that we must through disciples, and exhorting them to continue tinue in the faith, and that wee must niuche tribulation, entre into the kyng- in tlie faith, and that by manv tribulations through much tribulation enter into the domc of God. ^ And when they had or- vve must enter into the kingdom of God. kingdonieof God. -'.\nd when they had dained them Elders by election, in euery '^ And when thev had ordained to them ordeined them Elders in euery Church. :

'''

.'

.'

:

m

:

:

-"-'

:

CnAPTEii XIV. 24—28. '

avTo7<;

avrovg

nPAHEIS

XV. 1—7.]

7rpealBirr6pov<;

kut eKKXycrlav,]

[The Acts of

Trpocrevga/nevoi fxera vrjcrreLOiv, irapedevro

Kvplco eU ov ireTncrTevKeta-av. *Kal SieXdovreg ti]v JTccriSiav, rjkOov el<; " Kol kaXrjcravTe^ ev IJepyrj top koyov, KaT€/3r}aau el? 'ArTakeiav

rco

riafjicpvkiav' '"

KCLKeWev cnrcTrkevaav el? 'Airrto^etav, odev rjaav irapadeSo/Mevot

Oeov

el?

aiavy avriyyeikav oaa '^

TTtcTTeoo?.

W. 'Otl "^

e7roc7]crev 6

/jLi]

'

araaeco?

Qeo?

^

kclI

tm

^7]T^aeco?\

'

Alex, kut'

ovk

fir/cXi/ffioi/

in

whom

:

:

and hadden preied with

thei bitoken

hem

okiyq? kcu,

rco

Bapvd^av Kal

TrptafivTipovi.

and

''

and

CRANMER — 1539. and had prayde and commended them to the Lord on whom they beleued. --'And whan they had gone thorow out Pisidia, they came to Pamphiha -'' and whan they had preached the worde in Perga, thev descended in to the cite Attalia, -" and thence departed by sh)-ppe to Antioche, from whence they were committed vnto the grace of God, to the worcke which they fulfylled. -' WTien they were come, and had gathered the

thei

t_\-me -nith

AND

summe camen doun

fro

iudee. and tau3ten britheren/ that but ^e ben circumsidid aftir the lawe of moises/ 3e moun not be made saaf/ - therfor whanne there was made not a Utd discencioun to poul? and barnabas ajens hem thei orde},-neden that jjoul and barnabas, and summe other of hem schulden go up to the apostlis, and preestis in ierusalem on this questiomv and so thei werun ledde forth of the chirche and passiden bi fenyce and samarie; and thei teelden the conuersacioun of hethen men and thei maden greet ioie to alle the bri'

euen,' congregacion,

fasted, they

:

congregacion together, they rehersed

all

that God had done by them and how he had opened the dore of favth \Tito the Gentyls. -^ And there they abode longe tyme with the disciples.

the disciples.

THEN

cam certayne from lewrie/ 15. AND certayne men which came and taught the brethren excepte ye be downe, taught the brethren excepte ye be circumcysed after the maner of Moses/ circumcysed after the maner of Sloses, ye ye cannot be saved. -And when ther was cannot be saued. - So when ther was rysen rysen dissencion and disputinge not ahtle dissencion and disputyng not a Ij-ttel \-nto vnto Paul and Barnabas agaynst them. Paul and Barnabas agajmst them, they They determined that Paul and Barnabas determined that Paule and Barnabas, and and certayne other of them shuld ascende certayne other of them, shuld go vp to to lerusalem vnto the Apostles and elders lerusalem vnto the Apostles and elders 15.

:

aboute this question. ^And after they were brought on their wave by the congregacion/ they passed over Phenices and Samaria? declarvnge the conuersion of the gent\'s/ and they brought great ioye vnto theren, * t whanne thei camen to ieru- all the brethren. ^ And when they were salem/ they werun resceyucd of the chirche come to Jerusalem/ thev were receaved of and of the apostlis and of the elder men/ the congregacion and of the Apostles and and teelden hou greet thingis god dide ciders. And they declared what thinges with hem/ ^ but summe of the eresic of God had done by them. ' Tlien arose ther fari.sies that bileueden, risun up and vp certayne that were of the secte of the seiden, that it bihoueth hem to be circum- Pharises and dyd beleve savinge/ that it cidid and to comaunde to kepe also the was nedfull to circumcise them and to lawe of moises/ "and the apo.-tlis and elder enioyne them to kepe the lawe of Moses. men camen to gidre to se of this word/ * And the Apostles and elders came to ' X whanne there was made a greet geder to reason of this matter. ' And when ther was moche disputinge/ sekynge here of/ petir roos and seide to hem/ britheren 3ewiten, that of eeld daies Peter rose vp and sayde vnto them Ye in 30U god chees bi my mouth hethen men and brethren/ yc knowe how that a good whyle agoo/ God chose amonge vs that the gentyls by my mouth shuld heare '*

:

:

:

:

:

riva? akkov? e^ avrcou

TYNDALE — 1534. in

the lord in pergen, and

15.

Pevo/xevT)?

Rec. + iku.

thei passiden persidie, -•'

'

Tlavkco kcu tu> BapvdlSa irpo?

and cam to spakun the word of -•And they went thorow out Pisidia and camen doun in came into Pampliiha/ -'and when they had to italic/ -^ and fro thennes thei wenten preached the worde of God in Perga/ they bi bote to antioche fro whennes thei descended in to AttaUa/ -* and thence dewerun taken to the grace of god in to parted by shippe to Antioche/ from whence the werk that thei filleden/ -' and whanne they were deUvered vnto the grace of God/ thei werun comun and hadden gaderid to the worke which they had fulfilled. the chirche, thei teelden liou greet tliingis -"\\'lien they were come and had gaddered god dide with hem? and that he hadde the congregacion to gedder/ they rehersed opened to hethen men the dore of feith/ all that God had done by them/ and how -* and thei dweUiden not a litil tjTne with he had opened the dore of faith \Tito the the diseiplis. gentyls. -'*And ther they abode longe -•*

pamfilie/

Ovpav

ehtbacTKOv tov? aSeXcpovgy

ri]? 'lovSaca?,

to the lord/ prayde

thei bfleueden/

rjvoc^e tol? edvecrt

every congregacion/ after they had and fasted/ they comended them to God on whom they beleved.

WICLIF— 1380. bi al citees

fastjTiges

^dpcrc tov

crvv roi? /jbadiiTol?.

eOec Mcovcreco?, ov Svpacrde acodTjvac.'

avTov?, era^av dva^aiveiv Ilavkov

hem

avrwv kcu on

fxer

Tive? KorekdovTe? airo

TTepiTeixvri(jde\

ttj

Trapayevofxevoi be kcu (jvvayayovre? ryv eKKkrj-

^povov ovk okiyov

Si.erpt^ov 8e

Kat

eav

ovv\

^'

TO epyov o eirkTjpuxrav.

aboute thys question.

"And

they

after

were brought on their waye by the congregacion, they passed ouer Phenices and Samaria, declarynge the conuersion of the Gentyls, and they brought great ioye vnto the brethren. * And when they were come to lerusalem, they were receaued of the congregacion and of the Apostles and idl

.And they declared all thinges that God had done by them. ''Tlien rose v-p certayne of the secte of the Pharises, which

elders.

dyd beleue, saying, that it was nedfull to circuracyse them, and to commaunde them to kepe the lawe of Moses. "And the Apostles and elders came together, to reason of this matter. And when ther was moche disputynge, Ye Peter rose vp, and sayd vnto them men and brethren, ye knowe how that a good whyle agoo, God did chose amonge vs, that the Gentyls by my mouth shuld '-

:

TON An02T0A0N

THE Apostles.]

Tov^ airoaroKov^ koI TrpetT/Svrepov^

7r/3o?

TovTov.

^

ovv

ol jxev

Kol Xajaapetavy

jxeyahju iraat VTTO

vtto

7rpo7r€/jb(fidevTe^

€K8c7]yov/u,€voi

rrju

a8eK(potg.

tol<;

^

e7rL(rrpo(p7]v

Trapayevo/xevot

€7rot7)cr€

/Loer

avrcov.

"

rcov

TTjpelv

TOV

^ocvlktjv

kol eTToiovv

x^P^^

Se et? 'lepovaakrj/j,, a7reSe;^^?;crai/

Set TrepiTe/xveiv

ol

aTrocrrokoL kol ol Trpea^vrepot I8etv irepl tov

(TV^rjTrjo-ecog

avacrra^ IJerpog

yepo/jievrj?,

a8ek(f)ol, v/u,ec^ eTricrraade

on

a(f>

rifMepcov

apxacwv

b

GENEVA — 1.557.

RHEIMS — 1582.

Churche, and prayd and fasted, they comto God on whom they

Church, and had praied they commended them to our Lord in \'vhom they beleeued. -''And passing through Pisidia, they came into Pamphylia, -* and speaking the \-\'ord of our Lord in Perge, they went do\^Tie into Attalia -'' and from thence they sailed to Antioche, \'vhence they had been dehuered to the grace of God vnto the \Torke \•^'hich thev accompUshed. -' And v^•hen they were come, and had assembled the Church, they reported N^hat great tilings God had done with them, and that he had opened a doore of faith to the Gentils. -=* And they abode no litle time v\-ith

mended them beleued.

1.5. THEN came certayne from lewrie, and taught the bretheni saying, Ekcept ye be circumcised after the maner of Moses, ye can not be saued. - And when there was rvsen sedition, and disputing not a lyttel vnto Paul and Barnabas aga\Tist them, they determined that Paul and Barnabas, and certayne other of them, shulde go vp to lerusalem vnto the Apostles and Elders about this question. ^ Thus being send forth by the Churche, they passed ouer Phenice, and Samaria, declaryng the conuersion of the Gentils and they broght great ioye vnto all the brethren. ^ And when they were come to lerusalem, they were receaued of the Churche, and of the Apostles and Elders and they declared what thinges God had done by them. :

:

they, certayne of the secte

of the Pharises rose \'p, which dyd beleue, saying. That it was nedeful to circumcise

:

AND

certaine

comming downe

from lewrie, taught the brethren That \-nles you be circumcised according to the maner of Movses, vou can not be saued. - No htle sedition therfore being risen to Paul and Barnabas against them, they appointed that Paul and Barnabas should goe vp, and certaine others of the rest, to the Apostles and priests vnto Hierusalem, vpon this question. ^ They therfore being brought on their way by the Church, passed through Phoenice and Samaria, reporting the conuersion and they made great ioy of the Gentiles :

:

And when

©eo? ev

rjfuv

*

"yivSpeg

e^eke^aro 8ta

and had prayed Ti\-ith fasting, they commended them to the Lord, on whom they beleeued. -"' And after they had passed throughout Pisidia, they came to Pamphyha. -'^ And when they had preached the word in Perga, they went downe into Attaha,

-''And thence sailed to Antioch,

from whence thev had bene recommended God, for the worke which they fulfilled. -" And when they were come, and had gathered the Church together, they rehearsed all that God had done with them, and how he had opened the doore of faith \-nto the Gentiles. "' And there they abode long time with to the grace of

they

v^•ere

come

to Hieru-

salem, thev were receiued of the Church and of the Apostles and Auncients, declaring \Thatsoeuer God had done v^-ith And there arose certaine of the them. '•'

heresie of the

15. AND certaine men which came downe from ludea, taught the brethren, and said. Except ye be circumcised after the maner of Moses, ye cannot be saued. - When therefore Paul and Barnabas had

no small dissention and disputation with them, they determined that Paul and Barnabas, and certain other of them, should goe ^p to Hierusalem \Tito the Apostles and Elders about this question. And being brought on their wav bv the Church, they passed thorow Phenice and Samaria, dechuiiig the conuersion of the Gentiles and thev caused great iov vnto all the brethren. And when thev were come to Hierusalem, they were receiued of the Church, and of the Apostles, and Elders, and they declared all thmgs that God had done with them. * But there rose vp certaine of the sect of the Pharises which beleeued saying, that it was needfull to circumcise them, and to command them to keepe the Law of Moses. •'

:

•*

to al the brethren. *

koyov rovrov.

irpog avrov?,

the disciples.

disciples.

15.

elire

AUTHORISED— 1611.

Priests in euery

\-vith fastings,

-•Thus they went through out Pisidia, and came to Pamphvha. -' And when they had preached the worde of God m Perga, they descended into Attaha. -'' So thence departed by shi.'p to Antioche, from whence they had bene commended vnto the grace of God, to the worke which they had ful-'" filled. When they were come and had gathered the Churche together they rehersed all that God had done by them, and how he had opened the dore of fayth vnto the Gentds. -^ And there they abode the long tyme with the disciples.

But sayed

avrov^^ Trapayye'kkecu re

vo/jbov Mcovaeo)'^.'

XvPTix^rjcrav 8e

TTokky? Se

''

edvcov

^r]T7]fjbaro<;

ti-jv

e^avecTTrjaav 8e Tive<; tcov airo ttj^ alpecreco^ tCov

^apLaatwv TreircaTevKOTeg, keyovreg, 'Ort

*

tov

irepl

'IepovaaX.7]/ji,

eKKXi^aiag, hrjp^ovro

T^9 6KKX.T](nag KoL TU)v aiTocnoX.wv kcu tmv Trpecr/SvTepcoVj avT]yyeikav re oaa

6 (9eo?

'

etc

rri<;

[Chapter XIV. •24-28. XV. 1-7.

Pharisees that

beleeued,

them, and to enioyne them to kepe the sa^ing, That they must be circumcised, Lawe of Moses. " Then the Apostles, and commaunded also to keepe the law of " -And the Apostles and ELlders came toElders came together to reason of this Movses. And the Apostles and Auncients gether for to consider of this matter. ' And when there had bene matter. " And when ther was muche dis- assembled to consider of this word. much dispu" And \Then there \i-as made a great ting, Peter rose \-p, and said vnto them. puting, Peter rose vp, and savd \Tito them. Ye men and brethren, ve know how that disputation, Peter rising \'p said to them. Men and brethren ye know how that a a good whyle ago, God chose one from Men brethren, you know that of old dales good while agoe, God made choise among among vs, that the Gentils by my mouth. God among vs chose, that by my mouth vs, that the Gentiles by my mouth should "^

^

::

nPAHEI2

Chafter XV. 8—22.1 '

Tov

'

"^

aKovaat ra

(TTO/iiaTog /Jbov

tov koyov rov evayyekiov, kcu Trcarevcrat.

edvT]

Koi 6 KaphLoyvai(TT7]<; &eog efMaprvprjaev avroig, 8ov^ avrotg to Tlvev/xa to aycov, ^

kcu ovSev SteKpcve fxera^v ri/xav tg kcu avTCov, Ty irtaTet Kada-

'

Ka6w<; Kol rj/xiv

'

pLaa<;

'

TOP Tpdyrjkou tS)v

'

^ao-Taaat

'

Kad' ou TpoTTOV KciKelvotJ

^"

Tag KapSlag avTcov.

avTtov.

"

;

Uavkov

KCU hi

[The Acts of

vvv ovv

aAAa 8td

'"

ol

he

'Ea-iyijae

e^i]yov/x6vcov ocra eTroirjcrev 6 '*

MeTCL 8e to

*

ddekcpol, ciKovcraTe fxov.

'

kajBelv

e^ eOvcov kaov *

to

ivo.v

Qeog

avToiig,

aoyrjcrai '*

iraTepeg tj/xwv ovt€

tov\ Kvpiov 'l7]aov

)(dpLT0?

r?;?

ireipd^eTe tov Qeov, eiridelvai

tl

ov ovTe

/jiadrjTCov,

TrtaTevofiev acodrjvat,

*

TTkrjdo';,

kcu ijkovov Bapva/3a

TepuTa ev Tolg kdveat

arj/juela kclI

'laKco^og

cnreKptdri

^vyov 67n lo-^vcrajnev

rj/jbelg

keycov,

'

''AvSpe?

Xv/xecov e^TjyT/aaTo, Kadco<; irpcoTov 6 0eo? €7reaKey\raTo

eirl

\

avTov'

ovo/xaTt

tco

Rec. =: TOV.

'

Rec.

-j-

Kol

"

tovto)

Alex. =:

'

Xpicrroi.

TYNDALE — 1534.

WICLIF— 1380.

crv/j,(po)vov(nv

ol

i:ri.

CRANMER— 1539.

to here the word of the gospel and to bileue/ * and god that knew hertis bai-e

the worde of the gospell andbeleve.

witnessjTige/ and 5af to hem the hoU and no thing dvgoost as also to us/ and clensid uersid bit^vixe us and hem the hertis of hem bi feith/ '" now thanne what tempten 5e god, to putte a 50k on

witnes/

*

And

heare the worde of the Gospell, and be-

God which knoweth

the herte/ bare them gave ^-nto them the holy

leue. *

And God which knoweth the hertes,

bare them wytnes, and gaue \-nto them the and ' and he holy goost, euen as he dyd \-nto vs, ^ and put no difference bitwene them and vs/ put no diSerence betwene vs and them but with fayth purified their hertes. '^' Now seynge that wi,th fayth he purified their therfore why tempte ye God/ that ye hertes. '" Now therfore, why tempte ye the necke of the disciplis, whiche nethir wolde put a yoke on the disciples neckes/ God, to put on the disciples neckes the we nethir oure fadris my5ten here/ "but which nether oure fathers nor we were yoke which nether oure fathers nor we " But we beleve that were able to beare ? " But we beleue, that bi the grace of oure lord ihesus crist, we able to beare. bUeuen to be saued as also thei» '- and thorowe the grace of the Lorde lesu thorow the grace of the Lorde lesu Christ, al the multitude helde pees and herden Christ we shalbe saved/ as they doo. we shalbe saued, as they do. '' Then all bamaban and poul teUynge hou greet •- Then all the multitude was peased and the mult)'tude was peased and gaue au''

goost/ even as he dyd vnto vs/

:

j

I

I

:

1

I

signes and wondris god dide hethen men/

hem

bi

in

gave audience to Barnabas and Paul/ dience to Barnabas and Paul, which tolde which tolde what signes and wondres what sygnes and wondres God had shewed God had shewed amonge the gentvls/ by the Gentvls bv them. them. [

I

'^ and aftir that thei helden pees iames answerid and seide/ britheren here 56 me/ '* STOiount teekle hou god visitid first to take of hethen men a puple to his name '* and the wordis of profetis accorden to h)-m/ as it is writun/ "> after this I schal tume a5en, and bielde the tabernacle of dauith that felde doun/ and I schal bikle a5en the cast doun thingis of it/ and I schal reise it/ '" that other men seke the lord, and alle folkis on whiche my name is clepid to help the lord doynge this thing seith/ "* fro the world the werk of the lord is knowun to the lord/ '^ for wliiche thing I deme hem that of hethen men ben conuertide to god to be not dissesid -" but to write to henv that thei absteync hem fro defoulynge of mawmetis i fro fomycacioun, and stranghd thingis and blood/ -' for moises of oold tymes, hath in alle citees, hem that prechcn him in synagogis wherebi ech saboth he is reede/

'^

:

:

:

"

thanne

the elder

it

plesid to the apostlis

men

with

alle

And when

they helde

their

peace/

lames answered sa\-inge Men and brethren herken \'nto me. '* Simeon tolde how God at the begj'nnynge dyd visit the gentyls/ and receaved of them/ people vnto his name. '* And to this agreith the wordes of the Prophetes/ as it is \^^^tten. '"After this I will retume/and wyll bylde agayne the tabernacle of David which is fallen doune/ and that which is fallen in dekey of it/ will I bilde agayne/ and I :

will set

it

vp/

'-^

that the residue of

gentyls

after the Lorde/

\-])on

men

and also the

whom my name

is

named

the Lorde/ which doth all these thinges: •*'knowne vnto God are all his workesfrom the beg\-nninge of the worlde. saith

'^

WTierfore

ble

mv sentence

we

is/

not them which from

God

we trouamonge the

that

but that write Mito them that they abstayne

gentyls/ are tunied to

'-'"

;

selves from filthjTies of ymages/ from fomicacion/ from stranglyd and from bloude. -' For Moses of olde ti,-me hath in every cite that preache him/ and and to he is rede in the synagoges every saboth

the chirche to

:

j

might seke

them

'^ And when they helde their peace, lames answered, saying Men and brethren, herken vnto me. '* Simeon tolde, how God at the beginning dyd \'isit the gentyls, to receaue of them a people in his name. ''' And to this agree the wordes of the " After this I prophetes, as it is written wyll returne, and will buylde agayne the tabernacle of Dauid, which is fallen downe and that which is fallen in decaye of it, wyU I buylde agayne, and I wyU set it vp, '"that the resydue of men myght seke after the Lord, and iUso the Gentjls \-pon whom my name is named sayth the Lorde, which ''^ doth all these tliinges knowen Mito God are all liis workes from the begjTining '^ of the world. Wherfore my sentence is, that we trouble not them which from amonge the Gentyls, are turned to God -'' but that we wnite vnto them, that they absteyne them selucs from filth\-nes of ymages, and from fomicacion, and from :

I

1

:

:

stranglyd, and from bloude.

of olde tynie hath in euery citie

For Moses them that

preache him,

when he is

in

-'

the synagoges,

redd euerv Saboth dave.

dave.

" Tlien pleased it the Apostles and ciders with the whole congregacion/ to sendc

-- Tlien pleased it tlic apostles and elders with the whole congregacion, to sende

::

THE Apostles.]

AnOSTOA.QN

TP.N

koyoi Tcov TrpocprjTwv, Kadco^ yeypaTrrai '

8o/M>)(ro) Trjv (TKTjVTjv

'

Aavlh

ttjv ireTrTcoKvlav kol to. KaTecrKa/jb/xeva avTTjg clvolko-

Kol avopOuxrw avTrjV' " oVft)? av

8o/Lir)cro),

Tov Kvpcov, Kol TTavTa Ta

TTCov

avTov^' keyet Kvpto? 6 ttoccov

'

irapevoxkelv

fJbT]

eTTtcrreikac.

T?;9 TTopveiag kclI

KaTa

To2g

airo

tov

avTolg

ravra, " 'Avaarpe-^o) koL avocKO-

/u^era

'

[Chapter XV. 8-

TavTa"

tov ttviktov koL tov

arn

to)v

twv

"'

yap

Mcoctt}^

^^

akka kcu

elScokcov

yevecov ap^atcov

6/c

Tovg KTjpvcrcrovTa^ avTOv e^et gv toI^ cTvvaycoycu<; KaTa irav

TToktv

kir

fjbov

eyo) Kpivco

8e,o

@eov

tov

evrt

aktcryrnjiaTcov

a'tfMaTo<;.

^^

alwvog'".

€7ncrTpe
aTre^eadaL airo

to ovo/xa

e7nKeKX.T]rai

^'^yvcocrTa

edvcov

tcov

KaTaKoiTroi tcov avBpo)-

eK^^rjTi-jcraiatv ol

hdvT], e
(ra/3-

(BaTov avayLV(ocrKOfxevo(;.'

" T6t€ eSo^e Toig aTrocrrokoig Kol

toI<; tan

Rec.

avv

Trpecr/SvTepoi^

RHEIMS — 1582.

GENEVA — 1557.

okj)

eKKkrjcrta,

tjj

rtii Ofi^j

AUTHORISED — 1611.

I

the Gentiles should heare the word of heare the word of the Gospel, and beleeue. the Gospel, and beleeue. "^And God \-vhich " And God which knoweth the hearts, the heartes, bare them \\-\-tnes, in gTr-uing- kno\Teth the hartes, gaue testimonie, bare them witnes, giuing them the holy vnto them the holv Gost, euen as he dvd giuing \Tito them the holy Ghost as vvel Ghost, euen as he did vnto vs, ^ And put ^ And he put no difference hevnto vs as to vs, and hath put no difference be- no difference between vs and them, puri-

shulde heare the worde of the Gospel,

and beleue.

*

And God which knoweth

•'

:

twene them and

vs,

sevng that with

faith

Now therfore, he purified their heartes. ye God, to lav a voke on the disciples neckes, which nether our fathers, nor we were able to beare ? " But we beleue, that through the grace of the Lord lesus Christ, we shalbe saued, euen as thev do. "^

why tempt

'-Tlien

all

the multitude was appeased,

and gaue audience to Barnabas and Paul, which tolde what signes and wondres God had shewed among the Gentils by them. " And when they helde their peace, lames answered, saying. Men and brethren hearken vnto me. '* Simeon tolde, how God at the beginning did visit the Gento take of

tils,

Name.

''

And

them

a people vnto his

to this agreeth the

wordes

it is written. '* After wylreturne, and wyl builde agayne the tabernacle of Dauid, wliich is fallen doune, and that which is fallen in decay of it, wil I buyld agayne, and I wvl set

of the Prophetes, as this I

it

"That

vp.

the residue of

seke after the Lord, and

men myght

the Gentils called, savth the all

fnng their hearts by faith. '"Now ther'" No\-v therfore \Thy tempt fore why tempt ye God, to put a yoke you God, to put a yoke x-pon the neckes \-pon the necke of the disciples, which of the disciples, which neither our fathers neither our fathers nor we were able to nor we haue been able to beare ? " but beare ? " But we beleeue that through by the grace of our Lord Iksvs Christ the grace of the Lord lesus Christ, we \-ve beleeue be saued, in hke maner as shal be saued euen as thev. tA'^-ene

their hartes.

'

thev also. '2 Then aU the multitude kept silence, '- And al the multitude held their peace and gaue audience to Barnabas and Paul, and they heard Barnabas and Paul teUing declaring what miracles and wonders God what great signes and \'A-onders God had had wrought among the Gentiles by them. done among the Gentiles by them. '^ And after they held their peace, '3 And after they had helde their peace, lames ans\"\-ered, saying. Men brethren, heare me. ''Simon hath told how God lames answered, sajdng. Men and brethSimeon hath peoren, hearken vnto me. first \-isited to take of the Gentiles a ple to his name. '^ And to this accord declared how God at the first did visite '•*

the^'^'ordes of the prophets, as it

:

' **

is

written

^^ After these things I wil returne, and wil reedifie the tabernacle of Dauid, which was fallen, and the riiines thereof I wil reedifie, and set it vp : " that the residue of men may seeke after the Lord, and al nations vpon whom my name is imiucated, saith the Lord that doeth these To our Lord was his owne things. \Torke knov\-en from the beginning of

vpon whom my Name is Lord which doth all these thinges From the begynnyng of the worlde God know- the ,

vs and them, by faith purifying

''^

v^•orld. '^ For the \-\-hich cause I iudge, Wlierfore my sen- that they which of the Gentiles are coutence is, that we trouble not them, which uerted to God, are not to be disquieted, from among the Gentyls are turned to -" but to \-\Tite vnto them that they reGod -" But that we WTV-te vnto them, frainethem selues from the contaminations that they absteine them selues from fil- of Idols, and fornication, and strangled

eth

all

his workes.

''

:

of idoles,

for

liis

Name.

''

And

them

a people

to this agree the

words of the Prophets, as it is \^Titten, '^ After this I will returne, and wil build again the Tabernacle of Dauid, which is and I will build againe the fallen do^vne ruines thereof, and I \rill set it vp '"That the residue of men might seeke after the Lord, and all the Gentiles, \'pon whom :

:

mv Name

is

doeth

these things.

God

al)

are

of the world. is,

that

among

called, sayth the

all his

we

'*

Lord,

Knowen

who \-nto

workes from the beginning

"Wherefore my sentence

trouble not them, wliich from

the Gentiles are turned to

God

:

-" But that wee write \-nto them, that they For Moyses of old abstaine from poUutions of Idoles, and from fornication, and from things strancitie them that preach the synagogs, where he is read gled, and from blood. -' For Moses of

and from fornication, things, and bloud. from strangled, and from bloude. -' For times hath in euery th\nies

the Gentiles to take out of

-'

Moses of olde tjTne hath in euerv citie him in them that preache him, being read in the euerv Sabboth. Synagoges euery Sabbath day.

olde time hath in eueiy citie them that preach him, being read in the SjTiagogues

Sabbath day. --Then pleased it the Apostles and Elders with the whole Church, euer\-

--

--' Then it pleased the Apostles and Aunit the Apostles and Elwith the whole Churche, to send cients with the \Thole Church, to chose

Then pleased

ders

to

send

chosen

men

of

their

owne

j, A ^

::

.

nPASEIS

Chapter XV. 23—36.;

avSpa^ ef avrcov

eKke^afJbevov?

"

va/3a, 'lovSav rov

'

/3vrepoi ''Kal

'

aSekcfiOi^ TOi<; e^ eOvcov, ^alpeLV.

'

6ovTe<;

'

re/Jbvea-dac koL TTjpelv

'

b/ubodv/Jbahov,

erdpa^av v/xdg

'

Kara

roig

aSekcpol,

ol\

'*

rov vofxov, \

^'

eho^ev

ov dcecrTeika/neda-

iT€fJu\\rai 7rpo<; vjua
BapvaQa

6vo/xaro<; rov Kvpcov rj/xSiv 'hjcrov Xptcrrov.

'

Kal avrovg 8ta koyov airayyekkopra^ ra avra. "

"

Alex. KaXoi'iifvov.

"

Alex. Bapaajiliav.

f Alex. '

WICLIF men

men gretsumme wenten

britheren of hethen

silice,

>iige/

of

-"*

for

we herden

that

:

out fro us and troubhden 30U with wordis/ jturneden upsodoun 30ur souhs to whiche men we coraaundiden not it plesid to us gaderid in to oon to chese men and sende to 50U with oure moost dereworthe bamabas and poul/ -'' men that 3auen her IvTies for the name of oure lord ihesus -•''

:

:

:

crist/ -'

=

icai Koi

oi. 01.

"'

^

i 1

kclI

ol

irpea-

KikiKtav

-^jncov

e^ek-

keyovre^

irepc-

ef

'

Bap-

rj/xlv

yevoiXGVOi<;

crvv rot? ayaTrrjrolg rjfjbwv

ra^

avrcov virep rov

-[jrv^ag

airearakKafxev ovv 'lovSap Kal Sikav,

Alex.

'^

eSo^e yap rco ayUo

^Xtyoirtc

Tlvev/Jbari,

VfpiTiiiviudai Kai Tr]peh' tov vipov.

Alex. iK\ii,aiiiVoi.q.

TYNDALE — 1534.

CRANMER— 1539.

chosyn men of their owne company to Antioche with Paul and Barnabas. They sent Iudas called also Barsabas and SUas/ which were chefe men amonge the brethren/ -* and gave them lettres in their hondes after this maner. The Apostles/ elders and brethren send gretynges vnto the brethren which are of the gentyls in Antioche/ Siria and Celicia. --* For as moche as we have hearde that certayne which departed from vs/ have troubled you with wordes/ and combred youre myndes sayinge Ye must be circumcised and kepe the lawe/ to whom we gave no soche commaundement. -•' It

chosen men of their awne company to Antioche with Paul and Barnabas, They sent Iudas (whose syrname was Barsabas) and Sylas, which were chefe men amonge the brethren, -^ and gaue them letters in their handes after this maner. The apostles, and elders and brethren send gretvnges vnto the brethren which are of the Gentyls in Antioche, Syria and Cyhcia. -'' For as moch as we haue hearde, that certaj-ne which departed from vs.haue troubled you with wordes, and combred comorea youre myndes saying Ye must ?t be circuracy sed, and kepe the to whom we gaue no soch commaundement. snt. -5 It

— 1380.

hem/ j sende to antiochie wth poul and bamabas/ iudas that was named bersabas, and silas the first men among britheren/ -^ and writun bi the hondis of hem/ aposths and elder britheren to hem that ben at antioche and sirie and chese

TrapaSeScoKocrt

avOpcoirot';

on nve^ vjacov,

'

kclL

rjyovfjievovq kv

kcu Svplav

ra? yj/v^a?

'

Kal Ilavkw,

tm IJavkro

Ol aTToaroXoi Kal

TjKovo-a/xev

'ETreiSr]

ol<;

\

avSpag

*

ttjv ^Avriox^etav

koyoi<;, avacFKeva^oirreg

eKke^a/xevovg

aw

\4pTio^€Lav

et?

BapaalBav,\ koI Xt'kav, av8pag

"

^ ypa-\\ravre^ 8ta x^''P°^ avrcov raSe,

a8ek(poLg'

-ol<;

Tre/LC^jrac

eTrtKakovfxevov]

[The Acts of

:

:

silas semed therfore to vs a good thinge/ when semed therfore to vs a good thing, when same thingis to we were come to gedder with one accorde/ we were come together with one accorde, 50U bi wordis/ -'* for it is seyn to the boh to sende chos\Ti men \Tito you/ with oure to sende chosen men vnto you, with oure goost and to us to putte to 50U no thing beloved Bamabas and Paul/ -^ men that beloued Bamabas and Paul, -'' men that more of charge/ thanne thes nedeful have ieoperded their lyves for the name haue ieoparded their lyues for the name -' tliingis, -"' that 56 absteyne 30U fro the of oure Lorde lesus Christ. We have of oure Lorde lesus Christ. -'" We haue offrid thingis of mawmetis and blood sent therfore Iudas and Sylas/ which shall sent therfore Iudas and Silas, which shall strangUd, i fornyeacioun/ fro whiche 36 also tell you the same thinges by mouth. also tell you the same thinges by mouth. kepynge 50U schuln do web fare 56 wel/ -* For it semed good to the holy gost and -" For it semed good to the holy goost j to to vs/ to put no grevous thinge to you vs, to charge you with no more then these more then these necessary thinges that necessary thinges that is to saye, -'' that '" therfor thei werun let go/ j camen is to saye/ -^ that ye abstayne from thinges ye abstayne from thinges offered to ymages, doun to antioche and whanne the mul- offered to jTnages/ from bloud/ from and from bloud, and from strangled and titude was gaderid/ thei tokun the epistib strangled and fornicacion. From which yf from fornicacion. From which yf ye kepe " whiche whanne thei hadden redde ye kepe voure selves/ ye shall do well. youre selues, ye shall do well. So fare yeweU. When they therfore were departed, thei ioieden on the counforte/ '^- and iudas So fare ye v.-ell. ^ AVhen they were departed/ they came they cam to Antioche and gathered the 1 silas, and thei for thei werun profetis counfortiden britheren and confermeden to Antioche and gaddred the multitude multvtude together, and deliuered the Which when thei had rtd, they with ful many wordis/ *' but aftir that togeder anddeh-vered thepistle. -"When pistle. •*thei hadden be ther a litil while And Iudas thei they had redde it/ they reioysed of that reioysed of the consolacion. weren let go of britheren with pees to consolacion. ^- And Iudas and Sylas be- and Sylas beinge Prophetes, e.xhorted hem that hadden sent hem/ -^ but it was inge prophetes/ exhorted the brethren the brethren with moch preach)Tig, and *'' And after they had sejTi to silas to dwelle there/ and iudas with moche preachynge/ and strengthed strengthed them. wente aloone to ierusalem/ ^s and poul them. 33 And after they had taryed there taryed there a space, they were let go in and barnabas dwelten at antioche/ tech- a space/ they were let goo in peace of the peace of the brethren \Tito the Apostles. inge and prechynge the word of the lord brethren vnto the Apostles. '' Not with ** Not wythstandynge it pleased Sylas, to with other many/ •"' but aftir summe dales, stondynge it pleasyd Sylas to abyde there abyde there styll (but Iudas departed alone *'' poul seide to bemabas/ tume wc a5en and still. Paul and Barnabas conPaul and Bamabas continued in to Ierusalem) visite britheren bi alle citees in whiche Antioche teachynge and preachjTige the tinued in Antioche, teachvTig and preachyng the worde of the Lord with other many worde of the Lorde with other many. •* But after a certayne space/ Paul sayde ™ But after a certayne space, Paul sayd vnto Barnabas Let vs goo agayne and vnto Barnabas Let vs go agayne, and

and

therfor

we

senten iudas and

thei schulen tolle the

:

:

:

:

''*'

:

•'"

:

'*''

:

:

I

:

THE Apostles.] ' * '

KCLi '

aire^eadat elScokodvrcop koI Trpa^ere.

Ol /xev

'lovSa^

"

riX6ov\

avrov.

Mera s.

Se rcvag

rwv i-KdvayKi^

s.

twv eiravayKe^ tqvtwv^\ e^ cov SiaTjjpovvre^

^'

Se kcu

kclI

rj/juepaq

"

Sea koyov ttoXXov

Floirjaavreg

he

eiTre

aTrocTTetkauTag avrovg.] ^'''eSofe Se rco

Bapva^ag

'

Alex.

='E5o?E

Ales,

'

«

irpd^art,

St T
chosen men of their owne company to men out of them, and to send to Antioche Antioche with Paul and Barnabas to wit, \'\'ith Paul and Barnabas, ludas, who ludas whose surname was Barsabas and was sumamed Barsabas, and Silas, cheefe Silas, which were chiefe men among the men among the brethren, -^ \'vriting by brethren. ^3 And wrate letters by them their handes. after this maner. The Apostles, and the TheApostlesandAuncients,thebrethi-en, Elders, and the brethren send gretings to the brethren of the Gentiles that are vnto the brethern, which are of the Gen- at Antioche and in Syria and Cilicia, tiles in Antioche, and in S\Tia, and in greeting. -"* Because v\-e haue heard that Cilicia. -* Forasmuch as we haue heard, certaine going forth from vs, haue trouthat certaine which departed from vs, haue bled you with wordes, subuerting your troubled you with wordes, and coimibred soules, to whom we gaue no commaundeyour mjTides, saying. Ye must be circum- ment '" It hath pleased vs being gathered cised and kepe the Lawe, to whom we in one, to chose out men and to send gaue no suche commandement. them \'nto you v\-ith our deerest Barnabas and Paul, *'' men that haue giuen their -'* It semed therfore good to vs, when hues for the name of our Lord Iesvs we were come together with one accorde, Christ -" Vve haue sent therfore ludas to send chosen men vnto you, with our and Silas, who them selues also wil in beloued Barnabas and Paul. -^ Men that wordes report xnto you the same things. haue ieoparded their lyues, for the Name -* For it hath seemed good to the holy of our Lord Tesus Christe. -' We haue Ghost and to us, to lay no further burden therfore sent ludas and Silas, which shal \-pon you then these necessarie things also tel you the same thinges by mouth. -" that you absteine from the things im^ For it semed good to the holy Gost, molated to Idols, and bloud, and that and to vs, to lay no more burden vpon N^'hich is strangled, and fornication, from you, then these necessary thinges. -^ That the which things keeping your selues, is to say, that ye abstayne from thinges you shal doe well. Fare ye wel. offered to images, from bloude, from strangled, and fornication from which ^ They therfore being dismissed went if ye kepe yoiu- selues, ye shal do wel. So downe to Antioche and gathering the fare ye wel. ^^ When they were departed, multitude, dehuered the epistle. '^} Vvhich they came to Antioche and the mul- v\'hen they had read, they reioyced \-pon '^but ludas and Silas, titude being assembled, they deliuered the the consolation Epistle, '^i When they had read it, they them Selues also being prophets, with reioysed of that consolation. many v^'ordes comforted the brethren, ^* And ludas and Silas being Prophetes, and confirmed them. *' And hauing spent exhorted the brethren with muche preach- some time there, they were with peace '

:

1

\

1

'

^E'mcrTpe\\ravTe<;

8t]

Alex. naTiiXOo

imfid:

RHEIMS — 1582.

'

juer

Xtka

Scerpt^ov ev 'Avrco^eta, ScSdcrKovreg

IJavkog irpog Bapva/3av, avayxaii^.

GENEVA — 1557.

!

wapeKakeaav

^povov, aTrekvdrjcrap

erepcov wokkcov, tov koyov tov Kvptov.

rovrwi' t-KavayKig s. r ^ Rec. aTTooToXoue.

i

avvayayovre^ to

koI

Be, e^aprjcrav eirl rrj rrapaKkijaei.

7rpo
e7rearr]pi^av.

Uavko?

^ \

'

^AvriO)(^et.av

eZ?

avayvovre^

airo tcov a8ek(f>cov irpog rovg

ewifjielvai

Alex.

"

i

kcu

[Chapter XV. 23—36.

ttKtjv

at/jiaro? koI ttvlktov kcu iropvela^'

re koc X'-kag, kcu avrol

KOC evayyeki^ofMSVOi, fxera

*

v/mv /3apo9,

eppcocrOe.'

a7rokv0€i'T6?

oliv

aSekcpovg,

elp7]V'r}<;

|

eirehcoKav ti]v e7naToX.T}v.

irX-TJOog^

Tovg

An02TOAi2N

T.QN

rjfuv, fxrjhev irkeov kiririOeaBat

eavTovg, 6V

:

AUTHORISED — 1611. company to Antioch, with Paul and Barnabas namely, ludas sm-named Barsabas, and :

Silas,

cliiefe

men among

the

brethren,

-'And wrote letters by them after this maner. The Apostles and Elders, and brethren, send greeting \'nto the brethren, which are of the Gentiles in Antioch, and Syria, and Cihcia. --' Forasmuch as wee haue heard, that certaine which went out from vs, haue troubled vou with words, subuerting your soules, saving. Ye must be circumcised, and keepe the Law, to whom we gaue no such commandement ^ It seemed good vnto vs, being assembled with one accord, to send chosen men vnto you, with our beloued Baniabas and Paul, -'' Men that haue hazarded their hues for the Name of oui- Lord lesus Christ. -'" Wee haue sent therefore ludas and Silas, who shall also tell you the same things by mouth. -=* For it seemed good to the holy Ghost, and to vs, to lay vpon vou no greater burden then thest necesscirie -'^ That ye abstaine from meates things offered to idoles, and from blood, and from things strangled, and from fornication from which if ye keepe vour selues, yee shall doe well Fare ye well. 2" So when they were dismissed, they came to Antioch and when they had gathered the multitude together, thev dehuered the Epistle. ^' Which when thev had read, they reioyced for the " consolation. ^- And ludas and Silas, being Prophets also themselues, exhorted the brethren with many words, and confirmed them *' And after they had taried there a space, they were let goe in peace from the dimissed of the brethren vnto them that brethren \Tito the Apostles. '^ Notwithhad sent them. -^ But it seemed good standing it pleased Silas to abide there and ludas still. ^ Paul also and Barnabas continued vnto Silas to remaine there 3' And Paul and Bama- in Antioch, teaching and preaching the departed alone has taried at Antioche, teaching and euan- word of the Lord, with many others also. :

:

:

:

;

:

:

:

:

:

ing, and strengthened them. ** And after they had tailed there a space, they were go in peace of the brethren \Tito the Apostles. ^'Notwithstandyng, Silas thoght good to abyde there styl. ^^ Paul also and And some dales after, Paul said vnto Bamabiis continued in Antioche, teaching gelizing with many others the word of Barnabas, Let vs go againe and visit our and preaching with other many, theworde our Lord. of the Lord. ^'^ But after a certayne space, And after certaine dales, Paul said to Paul sayd vnto Barnabas, Let vsgoagavne, Barnabas, Let vs returne and \'isite our

let

:

:

\

'^'^

'*'^

4

H

:

Chapter XV. 37— 41. '

eTTLaKe-^lroofJbeda

XVI.

koyov rov Kvpiov,

'

"

Kol

1

—

nPASEi^

10.]

ttco?

e^ovcrt.'

'Iwdvvrjv rov Kakov/Jievov

I

avTwv

najLi(pvkiag, koI

CLTTO

^^

0etv TovTov.

[The Acts of

tov9 a8ek(povg "Kara Trdaav irokLVy ev aig Kar^yyelkajuev top ^

Bappa/3ag Se

MapKov

^^

avvekdovra

/jut]

~

Uavkog avTOL<;

e^ovkevaaro] crvfMTrapaka^elv ygtov, top cnroaTavra air

Se

eU to

Tov re BapvajBav irapaka^ovra top MapKov eKirXeixjai

Xtkav

eTTtke^djuevog *'

Styp^^^eTO 8e

XVI.

'

ti-jv

Xvplav Kol KtktKiaVy

V Rec.

+

Twv

yvvaiKog

'Iov8atag

"

Rec. tov.

'

Alex. Kvpiov. 6 TraTjjp

^VICLIF— 1.380. we han prechid thei

visite

:

avrov

'

1

:

hem

^

Alex. Kart'ivTiiat

Rec.

"*

og e/xapTv-

+ nvoe.

'

Alex, 'on "EXXijv

CRANMER— 1539.

J

!

I

:

1

I

j

of a

iewosse

and of the fadir hethen/ ^ and bri16. theren that werun in hstris and yconye/ Lystra.

THEN

came he to Derba and to And beholde a certayne disciple him/ ^ i was there named Timotheus/ a womans poule wolde that this man schulde go Sonne which was a lewas and beleved forth with him/ j he took j circumcidid but his father was a Greke. - Of whom hym for iewis that werun in the placis/ reported well/ the brethren of Lystra and for alle vristen that his fadir was hethen/ of Iconium. The same Paul wolde that • whanne thei passiden bi citees thei he shuld goo forth with him/ and toke bitokun to liem to kepe the techyngis that and circumcised him because of the lewes werun demed of apostlis/ and elder men, which were in those quarters for they that werun at ierusalem/ * and the chirchis knewe all that liis father was a Greke. werun confermed in feith and encreseden * As they went thorow the cities/ they in noumbre eche day/ del\^-ered them the decrees for to kepe/ and thei passiden frigie/ and the cuntre ordeyned of the Apostles and elders wluch of galathie and werun forbedun of the were at Ierusalem. * And so were the hoU goost to speke the word of god in congregacions stabhsshed in the fayth/ asie/ ' and whanne thei camen in to mysie and encreased in noumbre dayly. " When thei aspieden to go in to bethany, and they had goone thorow out the spirit of ihesus suffrid not hem/ ^ but Phrigia/ and the region of Galacia/ and whanne thei hadden passid [bi] mysie, were forbydden of the holy gost to preach thei camen doun to troade, " and a visioun the worde in Asia/ " they came to Misia/ bi ny5t was schewid to poul/ but a man and souglit to goo into Bethinia. But the of macedony that stood j prciede hym sprete soifered them not. **Then they went and seide/ go tliou in to macedony and over Misia/ and cam doune to Troada. helpe US/ '"and as he hadde sey tlie "And a vision appered to Paul in the visioun anoon we soujten to go forth in Inyght. There stode a man of Macedonia cristen

good witnessynge

H Kai.

'

IJavkog avv

oure brethren in every cite where vysite oure bretliren in euerv cytie where

I

jildiden

7]dekT]crev 6

we have shewed the worde of the Lorde/ we haue shewed the worde of the Lord, and se how they do. ^^And Barnabas and se how they do. ^" And Barnabas

I

:

the sone

dSekcpcoi/.

if7r?}p;^£v.

in to the

t)Tnothe

IJavkog 8e

ISov, iJiadr]T7]g Tig rjv eKelj

tovtov

j

name

^"

iraTpog 5e Ekkrjpog'

gave counseU to take with them lohn/ called also Marke. ^"^ But Paul thought werk schulde not it not mete to take him vnto their combe rescejTied/ •"* j dissencioun was made pany whiche departed from them at Pamso that thei departiden at^^'^^m\7 and bar- pliyUa/ and went not with them to the nabas took mark and cam bi boot to worke. ^^ And the dissencion was so cipre/ *" and poule chees silas, and wente sharpe bitwene them/ that they departed forth fro the britheren and was bitakun to a sunder one from the other so that the grace of god/ " and he wente bi sirie Barnabas toke Marke and sayled vnto and cihce and confermede the chirche C\-pers. "' And Paul chose Sylas and decomaunding to kepe the heestis of aposths parted dehTered of the brethren vnto the and elder men. grace of god. •" And he went thorowe all 16. AND he cam in to derben and Cyria and Cihcia/ stablisshynge the conhstram/ and lo a disciple was there/ by gregacions. not with

Kvirpov

I

^"

han heni/

avfiirapaka-

Tag eKKkr]alag.

TYNDALE— 1.534.

I

the worde of the lord

and bamabas wolde take -SN-ith hym ioon that is named markus/ 3'* but poul preied him, that he that departid fro hem fro pamfihe and \yenten

hou

jja]

0eov\ vtto tcov

AvcTTpav kol

TTCCFTrjg,

ev AvcTTpotg Koc 'Ikovlco dhekipcov.

Alex. iiiov\iTo.

=

>'/;jaij'.

e'm(TT7]pt^(jdv

KaTr]VTr](Te he\ elg Aep^rjv kol

el<;

^apcrc tov

e^ijkOe, Trapahodelg rrj

ovo/JbaTt Ttfxodeog, vlog

petTO VTTO

epyop,

eyevero ovv Tvapogva-ixog, Mcrre aTTo^ojptadfjpac avrovg air akkrjkcoVy

to

:

[

'^

:

:

''

:

gaue counsel! to take vryth them lohn, whose symame was Marcke. '^^ But Paul wolde not take him vnto their company which departed from them at Pamphilia, and went not with them to the worcke.

^ And

the contencion

was so sharpe be-

twene them that they departed asunder one from the other and so Bamabas toke Marcke, and sayled \-nto Cypers. ** And Paul chose Sylas, and departed, be}Tige committed of the brethren vnto the grace of God. •" And he went thorow CyTia and :

Cylicia, stabhsshinge the congregacions {eommaundinge to hepe the preccptes of the Apostles and elders) :

16. Lystra,

THEN And

cam he

to

Derba and

and circumcised him, because of the lewes

whych were in those quarters for they knew idl, that hys father was a Greke. * As they went thorow the cyties, they deliuered them the decrees for to kepe, :

that were ordeyned of the Apostles

and which were at Ierusalem. 'And so were the congregacions stablisshed in the fayth, and encreased in nombre dayly. 8 When they had gone thorow out Phrigia, and the region of Galacia, and were forbydden of the holy goost to preach the worde in Asia, "they came to Mysya, and But the sought to go into Bethynia. But whan they sprete soffred them not had gone thorow Mysia, they came downe to Troada. " And a vision appered to Paul ill the nyght. There stode a man of and |)raycd him sayinge: come into Ma- Macedonia and prayed him, saying come [cedonia and helpc vs. '"After he had into Macedonia, and helpe vs. '"After sene the vision/ immediatly we prepared he had sene the vision, immediatly we elders,

•*

:

amjnny, tuundfr.

hecstU. commandt. jUdiden, vWdfrf. or. j/aw. demcd. judged.

to

beholde, a certaj-ne discyple

was there named Timotheus, a womans Sonne, which was a lewesse and beleued but his father was a Greke. - Of whom reported well the brethren that were at Lystra and Iconium. ^ Him wolde Paul that he shuld go forth w^th him, and toke

I

:,

TOTTOtg

kcll

e/cetVoi9*

ka^cov

yheccrav

Trepiere/J^ev

yap

wf 8e bieTTopevovTO ra^ KCKpifMeva

AnO^TOAQN

T-QN

THE Apostles.]

avTui e^eXdelv,

vrro

tcov

[Chapteu XV. 37-41. XVI. I-IO.

avrov, 8ia roivq 'lovSatov? rov? ovTa<; ev Toh

airavrei;

TroAeif,

:

^

airocrTokcov Kal

tcov

irpealBvTepuiv

|

fxev ovv 6KKk7]aLat ecrrepeovvro rrj iricneL, kol eTreplo-aevov ^ Aiek6ovTe<;\

Se rijv ^pvyiav koI

r?;^!

ayiov TIvev/JbaTO? Xakrjcrac top koyov ev eireipa^ov 'Irjaov.

VVKTO?

keywvj /Alex.

I

et?!

ttjv

Bidwiav

rakariKi^v 'Aata,

rrj

iropeveadai.-

TM Uavko)' 'AvTjp Jta^ag elg MaKe^ovlav,

= r(Jv.

Tig

rjv

MuKeScov

^or}6i](rov

* Alex. =ri)j/.

e A\es.. Aiij\9ov.

gv 'lepovaakri/jb.

apiO/XM Kad'

|

•

Alex.

'"

+

'fig

at

vwo rod

Mvalav

ecaaev avrovg to "

''

rjfjiepav.

ekdopre?' Kara ryu

IJvev/xa

koI opa/xa

Slo, rrj?

irapaKakwv avrou Kal

eaT(o<;"\

77//,?^.'

de to opa/xa eiSev, evdecog *

ci.

Rec. Kara.

'

Rec. ='I))(toD.

avTov

n-poaiuTTOv

RHEIMS — 1582.

GENEVA— 1-557.

'EXXi-jv vTrijp^ev.

KcokvdeiTeg

)(^copav, '

ovk

Kal

twv tm

^TrapekdovTeg Se ttjv Mv(rtav, KarelBTjcrav el? TpcoaSa.

McfiOif] *

on

top irarepa avrov,

TrapeSlSow avTocg (pvXaaa-eLv ra hoyixara ra

AUTHORISED— 1611.

and visite our brethren in euery citie, brethren in al cities v\'herein we haue where we haue shewed the worde of the preached the word of our Lord, how Lord, and se how thev do. they doe. ^" And Barnabas would haue And Barnabas gaue counsel to take taken with them lohn also that \'\-as sur^ with thera lohn, called Marke. But named Marke. ^^But Paul desired that Paul thoght it not mete to take him vnto he (as who had departed from them out their companve, which departed from of Pamphyha, and had not gone v\-ith them from Pamphvlia, and went not with them to the ^-\•orke) might not be receiued. them to the worke. '^^ And then was their And there rose a dissention, so that they angre so sharpe, that they departed a departed one from an other, andthatBaraasunder one from the other so that Bar- bas in deede takingMarke sailed to Cj'pres. nabas toke Marke, and sayled vnto Cy- ""'But Paul chosing SUas departed, being deprus. ••"And Paul chose SUas and depart- liuered of the bretlu-en to the grace of God. *' And he \Talked through Syria and ed, beyng commended of the brethren vnto the grace of God. " And he went Cihcia, confirming the Churches comthrough Syria and Cilicia, stabUsshingthe maunding them to keepe the prsecepts of Churches. the Apostles and the Auncients. 16. THEN came he to Derbe and to 16. AND he came to Derbe and LysLystra and beholde, a certaine disciple tra. And behold, there v%'as a certaine was there named Timotheus, a womans disciple there named Timothee, the sonne Sonne, which was a lewe and beleued, but of a widow \Toraan that beleeued, of a his father was a Greke. - Of whom re- father a Gentile. - To this man the breported wel the brethren of Lystra and of thren that vn-ere in Lystra and Iconium, Iconium. ^ Paul wolde that he shulde go gaue a good testimonie. ^ Him Paul would forth with him, and toke and circumcised haue to goe forth with him and taking him, because of the lewes, which were in him he circumcised Mm because of the those quarters: for they knew all, that Ie\'\-es that were in those places. For his father was a Greke. • As they went they al knewthat hisfatherwas a Gentile. through the cities, they deliuered them * .\nd when they passed through the cities the decrees for to kepe, ordeined of the they deUuered vnto them to keepe the deApostles, and Elders, which were at le- crees that were decreed of the Apostles rusalem. ^ And so were the Churches and Auncients which were at Hierusalem. stabhsshed in the faith, and encreased in * And the Churches were confirmed in noumbre dayly. faith, and did abound in number daily. And passing through Phrygia and the 5 When they had gone through out countrie of CJalatia, they were forbidden by Phrygia, and the region of Galacia, and the holy Ghost to preach the word in Asia. were forbydden of the holy Gost to preache ' And when they were come into Mysia, the worde in Asia. ' They came to Mysia, they attempted to goe into Bith\Tiia and soght to go into Bithynia: but the and the Spirit of Iesvs permitted theranot. Sprite suffred them not. * Then they went And when they had passed through ouer Mysia, and came doune to Troas. Mysia, they \'\'ent dovvne to Troas "and ' And a vision appeared to Paul in the a vision by night was shewed to Paul nyght. There stode a man of Macedonia, There ^•^'as a certaine man of Macedonia and prayed him, saying. Come in to Ma- standing and beseeching him, and saying, cedonia, and helpe vs. '" After he had passe into Macedonia, and helpe vs. '"And sene the vision, immediatly we prepared as soone as he had seen the vision. '*''

'^'>

:

:

:

:

•>

'*

:

:

brethren, in euer\' citie where we haue preached the word of the Lord, and see how they doe. And Barnabas determined to take with them lohn, whose surname was Marke. ^' But Paul thought not good to take him with them who departed from them from Pamphylia, and went not with them to the worke. ^^And the contention was so sharpe betweene them, that they departed asimder one from the other and so Barnabas took Marke, and sailed \Tito C\^rus. •'"And Paul chose Silas, and departed, being recommended by the brethren vnto the grace of God. ""And he went thorow Syriaand Cdicia, confirming the Churches. •*'"

;

:

THEN

16.

Lystra

came hee to Derbe, and and behold, a certain disciple

:

named Timotheus, the sonne woman which was a lewesse, and beleeued but his father was a Greeke -Which was well reported of by the brethren that were at Lystra and Iconium. ^ Him would Paul haue to go forth with him, and tooke, and circumcised him, because of the lewes wliich were in those was

there,

of a certain

:

quarters father

:

for

knew

they

was a Greeke.

through the

cities,

all,

that

his

• And as they went they dehuered them

the decrees for to keepe, that were ordeined of the Apostles and Elders, which

were at Hierusalem. Churches estabUshed increased in

number

*

And in

so were the the faith, and

daily.

^

Now when

thev had gone thorowout Phrvgia, and the region of Galatia, and were forbidden of the holy Ghost to preach the word in Asia, ' After they were come to Mysia, they assayed to goe into Bithynia but the Spirit suffered him not. ^ And they passing by Mysia, came downe to Troas. " And a vision appeared to Paul in the night There stood a m.an of Macedonia, and praved him, saving, Come ouer into Macedonia, and helpe vs. '"And after he had seen the \-ision, immediatly :

:

::

UPASEII

Chapter XVI. 11—21.] e^rjTijarajiiev

^^

evayyektaaadaL avrov^.

o "Kvpto?\

TTOvg,

-)]TLg

ea-rl

irpcorri

ravTT}

ttJ TToAet

60/JLev

e^co

/j,€pl8og

rij?

''

''

t-^9

MuKeSovcag

|

Kadi(Tavre<; ekakoiifxev ratg (jvvekdov(rai<;

irapeKakeae keyovcra,

avri]?,

elcrekdovreg »

elg

rov oIkov

Alex. eeof.

»

'

P Alex.

Alex. KaKiWiv.

Kai

El KeKpUare = njc.

:

:

'"*

:

:

,

i

:

:

i

'^

and :

it

was don/ whanne we jeden

to

that a damysel that hadde a spirit

of djTivnacioun mette us whiche jaf greet

7)9 6

m<;

Kvpiog

7nar'i]v rep

'

Strjvoc^e

8e e^aTrricrST}, koI

Kvpuo

elvaiy

'Eyevero 8e

y/jidg.

Alex, ivofiiio/iev.

prepared to go into Macedonia, beinge certified that the Lord had called vs, for to preache the gospeU vnto them. " WTian we losed forth then from Troada, we came with astrayte course to Samothracia, and the nexte daye to Neapohm, '- and from thence to Phihppos, which his the chefe the partes of Macedonia, and a

citie in

fire

citie.

We

were

abyding certayne dayes. '^ And on the Saboth dayes we went out of the citie besydes a rvuer, where men were wont to praye. And we sate downe, and spake vnto the wemen which resorted thvther. '* And a certa\Tie woman (named Lydia) a seller of purple, of the citie of Thyatira, which worshipped God, gaue vs audience, ^^'hose hert the Lorde opened, that she attended vnto the thynges, which Paul spake. '* WTien she was baptised, and her housholde, she besought vs, saying If ye thincke that I beleue on the Lord, come into my house, and abyde there. And she constrayned vs. in that citie

:

" And it fortimed as we went to prayer, it fortuned as we went to prayer/ damseU possessed with a sprete a certaTO damseU possessed with a sprete prophesied/ met vs/ which brought that prophesyed, met vs, which brought her master ard mastres moche vauntage her master and mastres moche vauntage with prophesyinge. '"The same folowed with Prophesyinge. ''" The same folowed ">

And

a certaj-n

:

:

:

"

\

that

w^Tjnynge to her lordis in dvu^nvnge/ " this sued poul and us and cried and these seide/ tliese men ben seruauntis of the hi5 Paul and vs and cr\ed sayinge god that tcllen to 50U the wey of helthe/ men are the servauntes of the most bye '" and this sche dide in many daies/ and God/ which shewe vnto vs the waye of "* And this dyd she many poul sorowid and turned and seide to the salvacion. spirit/ I comaunde thee in the name of dayes. But Paul not content/ turned ihesus Crist that thou go out of hir/ and about and sayd to the sprete I comhe wente out in the same our/ '* and the maunde the in the name of lesu Christ/ lordis of hir sijen that the hope of hir that thou come out of her. And he came wjTinynge wente awey, and thei tokuii out the same houre. poul and silas and ledden in to the doom '^ And when her master and mastres place to the princis/ *• and thei brou3ten hem to the magistratis and seiden/ thcs sawe that the hope of their gajTies was men distrublen oure citee/ for thei ben gone/ they caught Paul and Sylas/ and iewis, -' and schewen a custum, whiche it drue them into the market place vnto the is not leueful to us to rescevue nether do rulars/ -'* and brought them to the officers !

/xe

e^r/k-

CRANMER— 1539.

werun made certeyn that to goo into Macedonia/ certified that the god hadde clepid us to preche to hem/ lorde had called vs for to preache the " J we 5eden bi schip fro troade and gospeU vnto them. ^' Then lowsed we comen to samatrachia with strei3te couri? forth from Troada/ and with a strayght and the dav suvnge to neapohs/ '- and course came to Samothracia/ and the fro thennes to fihppis that is the first pait nexte daye toNeapohm/ ''and from thence to Philippos/ which is the chefest citie in of macedonv, the citee colony/ the partes of Macedonia/ and a fre citie. and -werun in this citee summe daies We were in that cite abydv-nge a cerand spakun to gidre/ '^ and in the day of sabotis we wenten forth with out the tayne dayes. '^ And on the saboth dayes 5ate bisidis tlie flood where preier semed we went out of the cite besydes a ry\'er and we saten and spakun to where men were wont to praye/ and we to be and a sate doune and spake ^•nto the wemen wvmmen that comen to gidre/ womman hdda bi name a purpuresse of which resorted thyther. ''And a certaj-ne worschipinge god woman named Lydia/ a seller of purple/ the citee of tiatirens to of the cite of Thiatira/ which worshipped herde/ whos herte the lord opened 5eue tent to thes thingis that weren seid God/ gave vs audience, ^^^lose hert the of poul/ ** % whanne sche was baptisid, and Lorde opened that she attended vnto the hir hous sche preied and seide/ if 56 han tliinges which Paul spake. '* ^^^len she demed that I am faithful to the lord was baptised and her housholde/ she beYf ye tliinke that I entre 56 in to my hous and dweUe/ and sought vs sayinge beleve on the Lorde/ come into my housse/ sche constrevned us/ and abyde there. And she constraj-ned vs.

preier

^lX-Itt-

yvvrj ovofxari Avhla,

rig

Alex. irvXtit.

x

:

eU

irpoaeuxvl elvai, kcu

'

irape^iacraro «

rel

rwv aa^^arcov

rj/Jiepa

TYNDALE — 1534.

WICLIF-1380. to macedonv/

eKeWev

"

rj/xag

TpcodSog, evdv8po-

TroAt? Kokwvta. '^H/mev Se ev

rov Ilavkov.

jMeivare'' kcu

/jlov,

^'

rov Qeov, 'ijKOvev

rrjv KapSlav, Trpocre^etv rotg kakov/jbevoig vtto

*

'*

TrpoaKeKkyTac

T-fjg

evo/xi^ero\

''

jvvai^L

TTopipvpoircokLg trokeux; ©varelpcov, ae^o/xevrj

6 61ko<;

re

rrj

ov

irapd Trora/jbov,

7r6keco<;\

ano

eU Neairoh^v,

yfxepag TLvd<;- "

Starpt/Sovreg

rT]g

'AvaxOevTe<; ovv

re eTnovcrr}

elg XafjbodpaKTjv, tt}

fjb-r](ra/jiev

[The Acts op

on

e^eXOeiv elg rrjv MaKeSovtav, crv/x/3i^d^ovT€^

Paul and vs, and cr)'ed, sayinge these are the seruauntes of the most hye God, which shew vnto vs the waye of saluacyon. "* And thys dyd she many dayes. But Paul not content, turned about, and sayde to the sprete. I commaunde :

men

the in the name of lesu Christ, that thou come out of her. And he came out the same houre.

" And when her master and mastres sawe that the hope of their gaj-nes was gone, they caught Paul and Sylas, and drue them into the market place \-nto the rulars, '" and brouglit them to the officers, These men trouble oure cytie sayinge These men trouble oure cite/ saWng which are lewes -' and preache ordi- seinge they are lewes, ^' and preach orchnaunces/ which are not laufull for vs to which are not laufull for vs to :

:

,

:

:

TQN An02T0y\.QN

THE Apostles.]

airavrrjcrai rifuv, Tjrtg

[Chaptek XVI. 11—21.

Ttva e^ovarai/

'TTopevo/Jbevcov ri/xcov elg "t7]v\ Trpocrev^rjp, 7rac8tcrK7]v

irvevfjua Tlvdu)vo<;\

epyaaiav TroXXrjv Trapei^e rot? Kvpwt? avrrjg, /xavrevo^epr).

rw IJavkM Koi rj/jilv, eKpa^e keyovaa, ' Ovtol ol avSpoiOeou Tov v-^larov elcnv, o\rive<; Karayyekkovaiv ' i^/juv 68ou

avTij KaraKokovdirjcracra

hovkot Tov

* TTOfc '

OTC e^rjkdev

eikKvaav

77

kking

el? T7]v

'

virdp^ovTe^'

^'

e^rjkdev avrij

rf/

crot

ev '^

copa.

tm

ovofxaTi 'Irjaov Xptcrrov,

8e

'Ib6vTe<;

ol

Kvpcoi avri]^,

avTwv, GTrika^ofMevoi tov Uavkov koL tov Hckav, Tovg ap^ovTa?' '" koI irpoaaycvyovTeg avTov<; Tolg

Trjg epya(Tia<;

ayopav

crTpaT7]yoi9, elrrov,

Trokkag rj/xepaq. ^LairovrjOel^ he 6 IJavkog, koL

JJapayyekko)

'

eiTre,

Kai

k^ekdelv air avrrjg.'

em

eiroiei

Trvev^ari

tco

€7ricrTp€\lra?, *

\

Tovro Se

cro)Tr/pLa?.'

kiil

Outol

'

avdpcoTroi

ol

Kol KaTayyekkovacv

Alex. TTpoatvx'iv.

'

GENEVA — 1557. Macedonia, beyng

kKTapaacrovcrtv

edr]

" Rec. =:

Alex. iJKovaev.

ttjv irokcv, 'lovSaiot

i]/JbS)v

a ovk e^eaTtv y/uv TrapaSe^ea-Oac ov8e ' Alex.

Djr.

TUvSuva.

RHEIMS — 1582. forthwith we sought to goe into Macedo

v Ree. iiuXv.

AUTHORISED— 1611.

we endeuoured to goe into Macebeing assured that God had called vs to donia, assuredly gathering, that the the Gospel vnto them. " Then went we euangeUze to them. " And sailing from Lord had called vs for to preach the forth from Troas, and with a strayght Troas, we came with a straight course Gospel vnto them. " Therfore loosing course came to Samothracia, and the next to Samothracia, and the day folowing to from Troas, we came with a straight Neapolis day to Neapolis. course to Samothracia, and the next day '- And from thence to Phito NeapoUs '2 And from thence to Philippi, which is lippi, which is » the chiefe city of that part the chief citie in the partes of Macedonia, '-and from thence to Phihppi, which of Macedonia, and a Colony and we to

go

in

that the

to

Lord had

certified

called vs for to preache

nia,

:

:

:

and whose inhabitants came from Rome to dwel there, we were in that citie abydAnd on the Sabbath ing certaine dayes. day, we went out of the citie, besydes a rjTier, where they were wont to pray and we sate doune, and spake vnto the women, which resorted thither. '* And a '•*

:

certayne purple,

woman named Lydia in

the

citie

a seller of

of the Thyatirians,

is

the

first

citie

of the part

of

M;

in that citie abiding certaine daves.

:

:

which worshipped God, gaue ys audience of the Thyatirians, one that worshipped whose heart the Lord opened, that she God, did heare \•^'hose hart our Lord attended \'iito the thinges, which Paul opened to attend to those things \'vhich spake. were said of Paul. '5Andy\'hen she was baptized, and her house, she besought vs, '* When she was baptized, and her houssaying If you haue iudged me to be holde, she besoght vs saying, If ye thincke faithful to our Lord, enter in unto my that I beleue on the Lord, come into my house, andtarie. And she constrained vs. house, and abyde there, and she con- ""And it came to passe as we went to praier, strayned ys. "^ And thus as we went to a certaine wenche hauing a Prthonical prayer, a certain mayde possessed \vith a spirit, mette vs, that brought great gaine sprite of diuination, met ys, which gate to her maisters by diuining. '' This same her masters muche vantage with diuining. folowing Paul and vs, cried saying. These '' The same folowed Paul and ys, and men are the seruants of the high God, cried, saving, These men are the seruantes hich preach vnto you the way of salof the most hye God, wliich shewe \Tito uation. vs the way of saluation. '^ And this dyd :

:

she many dayes: but Paul not content, turned about, and sayd to the sprite, I commaude thee in the Name of lesus Cliriste, that thou come out of her. and he came out the same houre. '^ And wlien her masters sawe that the hope of their gayne was gone, they caught Paul and Sihis, and drue them into the market place, vnto the magistrals, -" And broght them to the Rulers, saying. These men which are lewes trouble our citie. '-' And preache ordinances, which are not lauful for vs to receaue, nether to

were

And we were in this '* And on the Sabbath we went out of the citie certaine daies, abiding. '^ And \-pon citie by a riuer side, where prayer was the day of the Sabboths, \'ye went forth wont to be made, and we sate down, without the gate beside a riuer, where it and spake vnto the women which resorted seemed that there was praier and sit- thither. '* ting we spake to the women that were And a certaine woman named Lydia, assembled. '* And a certaine woman na- a seller of purple, of the citie of Thvatira, med Lydia, a seller of purple of the citie which worshipped God, heard vs whose donia, a colonia.

heart the Lord opened, that she attended vnto the things which were spoken of Paul. '* And when she was baptized, and her houshold, she besought vs, sa\-ing. If ye haue iudged me to be faithfuU tothe Lord, come mto my house, and abide there. And she constrained vs. "^

And

it

came

to passe, as

we went

to

a certaine Damosell possessed with a spirit of ^ diuination, met vs which brought her masters much gaine by soothsaj-ing. '" The same followed Paul and vs, and cried, saying. These men prayer,

the seruants of the most wliich

And

shew

way of many dayes

liie

\Tito vs the

this did she

God,

saluation.

but Paul being grieued, turned and said to the spirit, I command thee in the name of ''' And tills she did many daies. And lesus Christ, to come out of her. And he Paul being sorie, and turning, said to came out the same houre. the spirit, I commaund thee in the name Ajid when her masters sawe that the of Iesvs Christ to goe out from her. hope of their gaines was gone, they caught And he \Tent out the same houre. ''' But Paul and Silas, and drew them \-nto the her maisters seeing that the hope of their market jJace, vnto the rulers, -"^And gaine \Tas gone, apprehending Paul and brought them to the magistrats, sa\-ing. Silas, brought them into the market place These men being lewes, doe exceedingly -" and presenting them trouble to the Princes our citie, '-' And teach customes the magistrates, they said. These men which are not lawfull for vs to receiue,. -' and trouble our citie, being lewes they preach a fashion \Thich it is not Or, of Python :

:

'

:

::

nPASEIS

CuAn-ER XVI. 22—36.] *

Treptppr/^avTeg avTcov

"*

avTovg'

vkaK7]v,

lfx,aTLa,

elg (pvkaKTjv,

€/3aX.op

7rX.7)yag,

ra

irapayyeikavTeq '

t(o

86cr/J.ocf)vX.aKCy

e^akep avrov?

6tk7](f)cog,\

Kot

^''

Sikag Trpoaev^Ofxevoc

'^

Qeov

top

v/juvovv

8e o-eoo-piog eyepeTo /jueya?, cocrTe

a(pp(i>

heapLWTrjptov apefp^drja-ap

"

acrcpaku)? rypecv

el?

Kara

ti]v

ecrcorepav

he to fxeaovvK-

eTrrjKpowpTo

o-akevdijpat

Te\ Trapa^prj/na al dvpat Traaat, Kol

e^TTPog 8e yepofxepof;

aTpaTT^yol

ol

TroAAa? re hirtdevTeq avTolq

Kol rovg iroSa? avrcop 7)(T
ol 8ecrju,L0t.

''

"'

eKekevov pa/SSl^eiv

09 Trapayyekiau Toiavr7jv

Tiov Ilavkog

apedt],

[The Acts or

" Kal (rvveirearT] 6 b^ko? Kar avrcoVj Koi

'Pco/xaloc^ ovol.'

7roi,6?p,

to,

he

wapTcop

o hecr/Jbocfivkaq, kcu IScop apecoy/xepa?

avTWp

de/xekta tov to, heafjua

Tag Ovpag

Trjg

(pvkaKTjg, airaaa/jbepog /la^atpap, eji^ekkep eavTOP apatpetp, po/xl^cop eK7re(pevyepat "^^

Tovg

8ecr/Jblovg.

ecfyaprjae

'

Alex. Xn/Swx.

:

:

:

hem

»

keycop,

in a tree/

*

Mi]8ep Trpa^yg

Alex. Si.

TYND ALE — 1534.

WICLIF— 1380. we ben romaTOS/ -- and the puple and magistratis runnen a3ens hem and whanne thei hadden to rent the cootis of hem, thei comaundiden hem to be betun with 5erdis/ -^ and whanne thei hadden 30uun to hem many woundis thei senten hem in to prisoun/ and comaundiden to the keper that he schulde kepe hem diligenth/ -'' X whanne he hadde take suche a presept he putte hem in to the TOner prisomi i sithen

streyned the feet of

Uavkog

(pwpy [xeyakrj 6

8e

CRANMER— 1539.

receave/ nether to observe/ seinge

we

are

receaue, nether to obserue, seinge

we

are

Romayns. -^ And the people ranne on them/ and the officers rent their clothes/ and commaunded them to be beaten with roddes. --'And when they had beaten them sore/ they cast them into preson/ commaundynge the iayler to kepe them surely. -'Which iayler when he had receaved suche commaundment/ thrust them into the ynner preson/ and made their fete

and commaunded them to be beaten with roddes. -^ And when they had beaten them sore, they cast them into preson, commaundinge the iayler of the preson to kepe them dihgently. -' Wliich when he hadreceaued such commaundement, thrust them into the ynner preson, and made

fast in the stockes.

their fete fast in the stockes.

Romayns.

--

And

them, and the

the people ranne against

officers rent their clothes,

mydnvjt poul and silas, wor-* At mydnyght Paul and Sylas prayed/ -^ At mydnight Paul and Sylas prayed, and heriden god, and thei that werun in kep\-nge herden hem/ -^ and and lauded God. And the presoners hearde and lauded God. And the presoners heard sudeynli a greet erthemou\'nge was made/ them. 26 And sodenly ther was a greate them. "'' And sodenly ther was a greate -*

and

at

scliipiden

so that the foundementis of the prisoun

weren moued/ and anoon alle the doris weren opened and the boondis of alle werun loosid/ -' and the keper of the prisoun was wakid, and si3 the 5atis of the prisoun opened and with a swerd drawun out he wolde haue slawe hym silf, and gessid that the men that werun bounden hadden fledde/ -'* but poul cried with a greet vois and seide/ do thou no harme to thi silf for alle we ben here/ -"' and he axid hjt and entrid and tremblid, and fille doun to poul and to sUas at her feet/ "' and he brou3te hem with outforth and seide/ lordis what bihoueth me to do that I be made saaf ? and thei seiden/ bileue thou in the lord ihesus, and thou schalt be saaf and thin hous/ ''- and thei spakun to hym the word of the lord with alle that weren in his hous/ *^' and he took hem in the ilke our of the niy3t and waischide her woundis/ and he was baptisid and alle his hous anoon/ ''^ and whanne he hadde ledde hem in to his hous he settid to hem a boord/ and he was glad with aUc his hous and bileued to god/ ^ and whanne day was come/ the magistratis senten cacchepoUis and seiden/ delyuer thou tho men/ •*" and tlie keper of :

'

:

•'"

;

:

:

the prisoun telde these wordis to poul that the magistratis hath sente that 56 be

erth quake/ so that the foundacion of the preson was shaken/ and by and by all tiie dores opened/ and every mannes bondes were lowsed. -'' A\nien the keper of the preson waked out of his slepe and sawe the preson dores open/ he drue out his swearde and wolde have kylled him selfe/ supposjTige the presoners had bene fledde. -* But Paul cr\ed with a lowde voyce sayinge Do thy selfe no harme/ for we :

are -^

in/

all

heare.

Then he called for a lyght and sprange and came tremblynge/ and fell doune

before Paul and Sylas/ ^^ and brought Syrs/ what must I do to be saved ? ^' And they sayde beleve on the Lordc lesus/ and thou shalt be saved and thy housholde. ''-And they preached vnto him the worde of the Lorde/ and to all that were in his housse. •''^'And he toke them the same houre of the nyght and wasshed their woundes/ and was baptised with all that belonged vnto him strayght waye. '"When he had brought them into his housse/ he set meate before them/ and ioyed that he with all his housholde/ beleved on God.

them out and sayde

:

:

^ And when

it

was dayc/ the

sent the ministres

men goo.

sayinge

The keper of

:

officers

'^*'

:

'^'^

:

:

wasshed their woundes, and was baptised and all they of his housliold straight waye. And when he had brought them into his house, he set meate before them, and ioyed that he with all his housholde, beleued on God. ''

And when

it

was daye, the

officers

Let those sent the ministers, saying let those men go. '"' The keper of the preson tolde this the officers haue sent sa\'inge to Paul worde to lose you. Now therfore, get you

the preson tolde this sayinge to Paul/ the officicrs have sent worde to lowse vou. Now therfore •"'

erthquake, so that the foundacion of the preson was shaken, and immediatly all the dores opened and euery mannes bandes were loosed. -' When the keper of the preson waked out of his slepe and sawe the preson dores open, he drue out his swearde and wolde haue kylled him selfe, supposinge that the presoners had bene fledde. But Paul cried with a loude voyce, saying do thy selfe no hanne, for we are all heare. '> Then he called for a lyght and sprange in and cam tremblynge vnto Paul, and fell downe at the fete of Paul and Sylas, and brought them out, and sayde SyTS what must I do to be saued. ^i And they sayde beleue on the Lorde lesus, and thou shalt be saued and thy housholde. ^- And they preached vnto him the worde of the Lord, and to all that were in his house. ^^ And he toke them the same houre of the nyght, and

:

:

TON An02TOAf2N

THE Apostles.] *

aeavTCo kukov airavreg yap ea/xev evdaSe.'

'

Kvpcot, re /xe hel iroieiv Iva aoydw

'

6(f)7),

Tov Kvpiov

'

eKelvr)

avrog KCU avroVf\

lopa

rrj

iraai

\

kcu

*

kvaov rov; avOpooirovg '

we

ol *

eKelvovg.'

'Oro

^*

Alex. =: Xpiirroi'.

-'

them

kcu

e^airriadr}

rov oIkov

elg

ireTrcarevKcog

hea/xocfivka^ rovg

8e 6

^Airriyyetke

Oeco.

rco

crrpanqyoi rovg pa/38ov)^ovg keyovreg

'Alex. avv.

Alex.

"^

*

'Atto-

koyovg

= avrov. AUTHORISED — 1611.

And

:

thrust

TrkrjyooVj

iravoiKl

lawful for vs to receiue, nor doe, being Rothe people together made an insurrection manes. -- And the people ranne against against them, and the Rulers rent their them and the magistrates tearing their clothes, and commanded them to be beaten coates, commaunded them to be beaten with roddes. ^3 And when they had beaten with roddes. -^ And when they had laid them sore, they cast them into prison, many stripes vpon them, they did cast commandyng the iayler to kepe them them into prison, commaundingthe keeper surely. -* Who hauing receaued suche that he should keepe them diligently.

commandement,

Kai ekakriaav Kol irapakaiBwv

avayaycov re avrovg

RHEIMS — 1582.

are Remains.

^^

IlicrTeva-ov gttI

airecrrakKaa-iv ol crrparrjyol, Iva cnrokvOrjre' vvv

GENEVA— 1557. obserue, seing

'

elirov^

ev ry olKia avrov.

rjyakkiacraro

HfMepag Be yevojxevrig amecrreikav rovrovg irpog rov IJavkov,

rol<;

7rapa^pf]/uba'

rpaire^av,

TrapedrjKe

Ol Se

vvKrog ekovaev airo ru>v

rrjg

avrov iravreg

ol

*'

;

XpccrTov,\ Kol crcodrjay crv kcu 6 61ko<; aov.'

'Ir](jovv

avTw TOV koyov rod Kvpiov, kcu avrovg ev

Kat Trpoayaycov avrov?

Xtka'

evrpofio^ yevofxevo? rrpoaeTrecre rco ITavX.(o Kat, tco e^(o,

[Chapter XVI. 22-

'^AlTrjcra^ Se (f)u>Ta elcreTrrjSrjcre, Koi

into the gai-

ner prison, and made their fete fast in the •^ Vvho when he had receiued stockes. -^ And at midnight, Paul and maundement, cast them into Silas prayed, and praised God and the prison, and made their feete prisonners heard them. stockes. -5 And at mid-night, :

such com-

neither to obserue, being

Romanes. --And

the multitude rose \'p together against them, and the magistrates rent off their clothes,

and commanded to beate them.

And when they had layed many stripes they cast them into prison, charging the lavlour to keepe them safely. -* Who hauing receiued such a charge, 23

\'pon them,

the inner thrust them into the inner prison, and made their feet fast in the stocks.

fast in the

Paul and God. And thev heard them. -'' But sodenly there was made a great earthquake, so that the foundations of the prison v^'ere shaken. And forth v\-ith al the doores were opened and the bands of al were loosed. -' And the keeper of the prison Silas praying, did praise

that

-^ And sodenly ther was a great erthquake, so that the foundation of the prison

was shaken and by and bv all the dores opened, and euery mans bandes were :

losed.

-'When

the keper of the prison

were

in prison,

:

waked out

of his slepe, and sawe the prison v\'aked out of his sleepe, and seeing the dores open, he drue out his sword and doores of the prison opened, drawing out wolde haue kylled him selfe, supposing his sword, would haue killed him self, the prisoners had bene fled. -'* But Paul supposiug that the prisoners had been cried with a loude voyce, saying. selfe

no harme:

for

we

are

Do

all

thy

here.

-**

fled.

saying.

'^

Then he called for a Ught and sprang are al in and came trembling, and fel doune at went

But Paul cried with a loud voice, Doe Iny self no hanne, for we

-^ And calling for light, he in, and trembling fel downe to Paul ^" and bringing broght and Silas at their feete them out, and sayd, Syrs, what must I them forth, he said, Maisters, what must do to be saued ? ^' And they sayd, Beleue I doe that I may be saued ? ^' But they in the Lord lesus Christe, and thou shalt said, Beleeue in our Lord Iesvs and be saued, and thy housholde. ^- And they thou shalt be saued and thy house. ^^And preached vnto him the worde of the Lord, they preached the \'vord of our Lord to and to all that were in his house. him vvnth al that were in his house.

the fete of Paul

and

Silas.

^«

here.

And

:

:

^ And he toke them the same houre of 33 And he taking them in the same houre the night, andwasshed/Ae/rwoundes, and of the night, washed their v\'oundes and was baptized, with all that belonged vnto him self v\-as baptized and ;d his house :

WTien he had incontinent. '^ And \-\'hen he had brought liroght them into his house, he set meat them into his ownn house, he laid the before them, and ioyed that he with all table for them, and rciovced with al liis his housholde beleucd in God. '•' And house, beleeuing God. ^ And when day when it was day, the Rulers sent the ser- \'\'as come, the magistrates sent the serliim,

strayght

way.

^*

geants, saying, Let those men go. -""The geants, sa\nng. Let those men goe. '"'And keper of the prison toldethis saying to the keeper of the prison told these wordes Paul, Tlie Rulers sayd he, haue sent worde to Paul, That the magistrates haue sent to

lowse yow.

now

thcrfore get you hence,

that

vou should be

let

goe. nowtherfore

-' And at midnight, Paul and Silas praied, and sang praises vnto God and the prisoners heard them. -'^And suddenly there :

was a great earthquake, so

that the foun-

dations of the prison were shaken, and immediatly all the dores were opened, and euery ones bands were loosed. -'And the keeper of the prison awaking out of his sleepe, and seeing the prison doores open, he drew out his sword, and would haue killed himselfe, supposing that the prisoners had beene fled. -"^But Paul cried with a loud voice, saying. Doe thy selfe no harme, for we are all here. --'Then he called for a light, and sprang in, and came trembling, and fell downe before Paul and SUas, "' And brought them out, and said. Sirs, what must I doe to be saued ? 3' And they sayd, Beleeue on the Lord lesus Christ, and thou shalt be saued, and thy house. 32 And they spake vnto him the word of the Lord, and to all that were in ** And hee tooke them the his house. same houre of the night, and washed their stripes, and was baptized, he and al his, straightway. ^'^ And when he had brought them into his house, he set meat before them, and reioyced, beleeuing in God with his house. '^^ And when it was day, the Magistrates sent the Sergeants, sanng.

Let those men goe. 36 And the keeper of the prison tolde this sanng to Paul, The Magistrates haue sent to

let

you goe

;

Now

: :

Chapter XVI. 37—40. '

ovv e^ekdovre^, rropeveade ev

'

y/xag

vvv kaOpa

(pvkaKr/i', KOI

'

e^ayayeTcocrav.'

elpyv?).'

aKaraKpirovg,

Brj/xoaLa,

'

nPASEIS

XVII. 1—8.]

''^

i)ixd<;

avTov^y Kol

Se

'^^Avriyyeikav\

k^akov

virap^ovrag,

"

aTpaTriyoi<;

TOi<;

on

Pco/Jbaloi etaL,

k^ek6elv\ rrj^ I80PT6';

'

elg

rifjbag\

pa/38ov^ot ra prj/juara

ot

^^ '

AvStav Kal

7rpo<;\ ti]v

aurovg, 'Jeipavreg

ecpij tt/jo?

Pco/iialov^

'

eKJ^akkovatv ; ov yap' akXa ekdoureg avroi

e^ayay6vre<; Tjpcorcdv '

" 'O Se IJavkog

avOpcoTrovg

Tavra' koL etpo/SyOrjcrav aKOV(javre<;

(pvkaKTJg elcrijkOoi'

[The Acts op

kcu kkdovTe^ irapeKakecrav *"

irokecog.

e^ekdovre? 8e 6k

rrj^

roug a8ek(povg, irapeKakeaav av-

Tov<;, Kol e^rjkOov.

XML kovLKrjv,

Aio8ev(TavT€<; 8e

OTTOV i)v

1]

\

elarjkOe Trpo? avrov?, kol 'Const.

=


T'i]v

(Tvvaywyi)

'

eirl

'AfKpiTrokcv kclL 'AirokXcoviav, 7]k6ov el? Oecrcra-

tmv

^Iov8ai(jov.

aajB^ara rpta ^Alex. dTrfXPsir djro. ' Alex. TrXjjfloe

/'Alex. 'ATrijyyfiXai/.

'

Kara 8e to elwdo?

'

Rec.

(if.

'

now

therfor go 56 out and go get you hence and goo in peace. 3' Then and poul seide to hem/ thei sayde Paul vnto them they have beaten senten us men of rome in to prisoun that vs openly vncomdempned/ for all that we werun betun opunli and vndampned/ and are Romayns/ and have cast vs into prenow preueli thei bringen us out ? not so son and now wolde they sende vs awaye but comen thei hemsilf and delyuere us prevely ? Naye not so/ but let them come out/ ^ and the cacchepollis teeklen thes them selves and fet vs out. ^* When the wordis to the magistratis/ and thei dred- ministres tolde these wordes vnto the den for thei herden that thei werun officers/ they feared when they hearde romayns, ^'' and thei camen and bisechiden that they were Romayns/ ^^ and came and heni/ and thei brou3ten hem out, and besought them/ and brought them out/ preieden that thei schulden go out of the and desyred them to departe out of the citee/ "' and thei 5eden out of prisoun cite. •*" And they went out of the preson and entriden to lidie i whanne thei sijen and entred into the housse of Lidia/ and britheren thei counfortiden hem and when they had sene the brethren/ they 5eden fortli. comforted them and departed. 56 in pees/

Alex.

=

*

i;

:

'^''

:

:

:

:

17. AND whanne thei hadden passid by amfipolis/ and appolonye thei camen where was a synagoge of iewis/ 2 and hi custum Poul entrid to hem a bi thre sabotis he declarid to hem of ^ i opened and schewid that it scripturis bihofte crist to suffre and rise a3en fro to thesolonyk,

:

:

:

deeth/ s that tiiis is ihesus crist whom I telle to 50U/ • I summe of hem bileueden :

Alex.

s.

fifXIx"';

s.

^uXtCaro.

rroXii.

TYNDALE — 1534.

WICLIF — 1380. delyuerid/

Uavko)

tc2

8i€keyero\ avrocg airo TOiv ypacfiwv,

17. AS they made their iorneythorow Amphipolis/ and Appolonia/ they came to Thessalonica where was a synagoge of the lewes. 2 And Paul as his maner was/ went in \nto them/ and tlire saboth dayes declared cute of the scripture vnto them/ '

openynge and allegynge that Christ must nedes have sufFred and rysen agayne from deeth/ and that this lesus was Christ/

and werun ioyned to poul and to silas/ whom (sayde he) I preache to you. -"And and a greet- multitude of hethen men some of them beleved and came and comworschipid god and noble wymmen not a panyed with Paul and Sylas also of the fewe/ honourable Grekes a greate multitude/ but the iewis hadden enuye, and token and of the chefe wemen/ not a feawe. of the comoun jiuple summe yuel men/ But the lewes which beleved not/ and whanne thei hadden made a cumpany havynge indignacion/ toke vnto them thei moueden the citee/ and thei camen evyll men which were vagabondes/ and to iasouns hous, and soujten hem to gadered a company/ and set all the cite briugeforth amongthe puplc/'' and whanne on a roore/ and made asaute xxAo the thei founden hem not thei drowen iason, housse of Iason/ and sought to bringe and summe britheren to the princis of the them out to the people. ^ But when they citee and criedcn that tlies it ben that founde them not/ they druc Iason and mouen the worUl and liidir thei camen certayne brethren vnto the heedes of the whiche iason resceyued/ and these aUe cite cryinge: these that trouble theworldc/ doen ajens the maundementis of the em- are come hydder iJso/ which Iason hath perour and seien that ihesus is another receaved prevely. And these all do conk)'ng/ and thei moueden the puple and trary to the elders of Cesar/ affirmynge the princis of the citee herynge these another kynge/ one lesus. ''And they troubled the people and the officers of :

•''

CRANMER —

1539.

'' in peace. Then sayd Paul vnto them they haue beaten vs openly \'ncondemned, for all that we are Romayns, and haue cast vs into preson and now wolde they sende vs awaye preuely ? Naye Uerely, but let them come them selues,

hence, and go :

:

and

fet

'"

vs out.

tolde these

When

wordes vnto the

the ministers officers,

they

when they hearde, that they were Romaynes ^'' they cam and besought them and brought them out, and desvTed them, feared

to departe out of the cytie.

*"

And

they

went out of the preson, and entred into the house of Lidia, and when they had sene the brethren, they conforted them,

and departed.

AS

made their ioumey thorow and Appolonia, they cam to where was a Synagoge of the lewes. - And Paul (as his maner was) went in vnto them, and thre Sabboth dayes declared out of the scripture vnto them, openynge and alleginge, that Christ must nedes haue suffred, and ryse agayne from deeth, and that this lesus was Christ, 17.

they

Amphipohs

:

thessalonica,

•'

whom

(sayd he)

1

preach to you.

"•

And

some of them beleued, and cam and companyed with Paul and Sylas, and of the deuoute Grekes a greate multitude, and of the chefe

wemen, not a feawe.

''

'

''

•*

chepollis. bailifs

the cite

when they hearde

these thinges.

But the lewes wliich beleued not, had indignacion and toke vnto them euyll men, hich were vagabundes, and gathered a company, and set all the cytie on a roare, and made assaute vnto the house of Iason, and sought to brynge them out to the And when they founde them people. not, they drue Iason, and certayne brethren vnto the hcades of the citie,cryinge ''

these that trouble the worlde, are "

come

whom

Iason hath receaued do contrary to the decreesof Cesar, affirminge another kynge,

hvther

also,

l)reuely.

AnA

these

all

one lesus. ''And they troubled the people,

nd the

officers

of the cvtie,

when they

e

:

TON AnOSTOAQN

THE Apostles.]

koL 7rapari0efu,€po<;,

hiavotycov V€Kpu)v, KOL

'

on

npeg eg avrwp

eanv

ovTog

ITpoo-ka^ojLievoc

TTOPTjpov^y '^^lacrovog,]

8e

[Chapteh XVI. .37-40. XVII. 1—8.

top Xptarov eSei Tradelv Koi avaoTTJvac

on,

Xptaro? 'lyaov?, ov

eTretadrja-ap, koL

T€ cr6/3o/xeP(op 'EkXypcop "'

6

7rX.ri9o<;,\

ol 'Iov8a?.oc

€0opv0ovp

Kat o^koTTOiTjaapTeq,

T7]p

TTokiP'

e^'^rovv avrovg ayayelv elg top Stj/hop'

TOP 'laaopa Kat Ttpag a8ek.(povg

^

/mti

"

"

fie

Tovg TroXorap^ag, /Socopreg,

eiri

*

npag ap8pag\

eirLaTapre^ Te\ ry

evpopreg

apacrraruxrapreg, ovtol koI ep6a8e Trdpetaip,

v/mp.'

ovk oXlyat.

irpcoTcop

ayopatcop

rcov

'

e/c

Kat koL no XiXa, twp

Tlavkcii

yvpaiKWP re rwp

aireidovpTe<;\

ol

KarayyeXko)

eyco

no

7rpoa€KX.i]pu)6r/aap

irokv

,

;

otKia

avrov^, ecrvpov

"Oxi

'

ot

ttjp

*

otKov/Jiep'qp

*

Kal ovTOL TrapTeg airepapn tS>p 8oyfxaT(jop Kaccrapog ''TrpdrTovcri, ^aatkea keyopreg

*

erepop eipat, 'lycrovp,'

ov? V7ro8e8eKTai, 'lacrcop' \

nOovvTe^ ;

^

'Erapa^ap 8e top o^kop kol Tovg TrokcTcip^ag uKovoPTag

'lovSaiott Kai 7rpo(r\a/36/ie " Alex. avSpag ri

11.

TrpoaXafioiievoi.

GENEVA — 1557.

ic.

Const. ITpoffXa/3<5;if>'Oi It o'l 'lowi P Alex. ° Alex. Kai tn-iffrdjTff.

RHEIMS — 1582.

and go in peace. ^^ Then sayd Paul vnto them. They haue beaten vs openly vncondemned, for all that we are Roniains, and haue cast vs into prison, and now wolde thev send vs awav preuely ? nav verelv but let them come and fet vs out. ^ And the sergeants tolde these wordes vnto the Rulers, who feared when they heard that they were Romains. ^^ Then came they and prayed them, and broght them out, and desired them to departe out of the citie. ''"And they went out of the prison, and entred into the house of Lydia, and when they had sene the brethren, they conforted them, and departed. :

departing, goe ye in peace.

aiTHSovVTlQ. Alex. Z))X(i(Tat/TfC ? Alex. TTfiaaffovtyi,

AUTHORISED — 1611.

But Paul them Being N'vhipped openly, vncondemned, men that are Romanes, they haue cast vs into prison and now do they send vs out secretly ? Not so, but let them come, and let vs out them selues. said to

01


''''

:

:

therfore depart, and goe in peace. '^

But

Paul said ^nto them, Tliey haue beaten vs openlv \Ticondemned, being Romanes, and haue cast vs into prison, and now doe they thrust vs out priuily ? Nay verely, but let them come themselues, and fetch vs out.

^**

And

the Sergeants tolde these

^*And the sergeants reported these wordes words vnto the Magistrates

and they that they were ^9 and Romanes. ^^ And they came and besought hearing that they were Romanes comming they besought them, and bring- them, and brought them out, and desired ing them forth they desired them to de- them to depart out of the citie. ''"And part out of the citie. ''"And going out of thev went out of the prison, and entred the prison, they entred in vnto Lydia: and into the house of Lydia, and when thev hauing seen the brethren, they comforted had seene the brethren, they comforted them, and departed. them, and departed. to the magistrates.

And they were afraid

feared

:

when they heard

:

17. AS they made their iomey through Amphipohs, and Appolonia, they came to 17. when they had passed thoThessalomca, where was a Svnagoge of row Amphipohs, and ApoUonia, they came the lewes. ^ And Paul, as his maner was, 17. when they had walked to Thessalonica, where was a synagogue went in \Tito them, and thre Sabbath dayes through Amphipolis and ApoUonia, they of the lewes. - And Paul, as his maner disputed irith them by the Scriptures, came to Tliessalonica, \'vhere there v\-as was, went in \Tito them, and three Sab^ Openyng, and allegyng, that Christ a synagogue of the lewes. - And Paul bath dayes reasoned with them out of the must nedes haue suffred, and n,senagayn according to his custome entred in vnto Scriptures. ^ Opening and alleadging, that from death and this is lesus Christ whom them, and three Sabboths he discoursed Christ must needs haue suffered and risen sai/d he, I preache to you. ""And some to them out of the Scriptures, ^ declaring againe from the dead and that tliis lesus of them beleued, and io\-ned in company and insinuating that it behoued Christ whome I preach vnto you, is Christ. 'And with Paul and SUas: also of the Greckes to suffer and to rise againe from the dead some of them beleeued, and consorted with that feared God a great multitude, and of and that this is Iesvs Christ, whom I Paul and Silas and of the deuout Greeks tlie chiefe women, not a fewe. preach to you. ''And certaine of them a great multitude, and of the chiefe women * But the lewes which beleued not, hau- beleeued, and v\-ere ioyned to Paul and not a few. * But ing indignation, toke \-nto them certeyne Silas, and of the Gentiles that serued God the lewes which beleeued not, vagabondes which were wicked felowes, a great multitude, and noble \Tomen not mooued with enuie, tooke vnto them cerand when they had assembled the people, a few. ^ But the Iev^•es enuving, and taine lewd fellowes of the baser sort, and they set all the citie on a rore, and made taking \'nto them of the rascal sort cer- giithered a company, and set all the assaut against the house of lason, and taine naughtie men, and making a tumult citie on an vprorc, and assaulted the house soght to bryng them out to the people. stirred the citie and besetting lasons of lason, and sought to bring them out * But when they found them not, they house, sought to bring them forth x-nto to the people. And when thev found drue lason and certain brethren vnto the the people. ^ And not finding them, they them not, they drew lason, and certaine heades of the citie, crjing. These are they dre\'v lason and certaine brethren to the brethren vnto the rulers of the citie, crywhich haue subuerted the state of the princes of the citie, crying, Tliat these are ing, These that haue turned the world \-pworld and here they are, ' Which lason they that stirrc vp the world, and are side downe, are come hither also, " Wliora hath receaued: and' these all do contran,- come liither, ' whom lason hath receiued, lason hath receiued and these all doe to the decrees of Cesar, affirming that and al these doe against the decrees of contrar\- to the decrees of Cesar, saving, there is another k\-ng, one lesus. And' Caesar, saying that there is an other king, that there is another King, one lesus. they troubled the people, and the Rulers Iesvs. "And they moued the people, and 8 And they troubled the people, and the of the citie, when thev heard these thinges. the princes of the citie hearing these rulers of the citie, when thev heard these

NOW

AND

:

:

:

:

'^

:

'^

41

'

!

nPAEEIS

Chai'Ter XVII. 9—20.]

ravra'

'

avToix;.

koI ka^ovre^ ^°

[The Acts of

twv XoLirwVy airekvaav r^? vv/cro? k^errefxy^av tov re IlavXov kcu tov

to tKavov irapa tov 'laaovog koI

Ol Be aSekcpol evBeco?

8i,a

Xikav elg Bepotav oWiveg irapayevo/Jbevot, ei? t7}v avvaycdyrjv twv 'lovSatcov aiTTjeaav. " ovtoc Se Tjaav evyeveaTepot tcov ev Qecra-akoviKrj, 6iTive<; eSe^avTo tov koyov

fjbeTa Traar]? irpoOv/xlag,

TavTa

''

ovTcog.

Wo\ Kad'

kS>v TQJv evcr^rj/iovcov Kol avSpcov ovfc okiyot. '^&)9 8e

koviKijg 'lovSacoi, otc koI

@eov, rjkdov

ev

aireaTeikav

ol

Hikaq Kal 6

Tifji6deo(; ercei.

aSekcfool

'

tov? b^kovg.

iropeveadat '^

tmv

eyvcoaav

&)?|

'^

evOecog

eTri T7]v

Se

el

eyoc

'EkXrjvtBcov yvvat-

ol

cnro r?;? Qecraa-

Bepoca KaTriyyekrj viro tov Ilavkov

ttj

Katcet (rakevovTeg

Tag ypatpag,

ij/xepav avaKpivovTe<;

TrokXol jnev ovv eg avTcov eTrlcrrevcrav, kcu

koyog tov

6

TOTe top Ilavkov e^-

ddkaaaav

"

8e

VTrefjievov\

Ol 8e Ka6co-T(ovTe? top Uavkov, yyayov

"^

o

re

avT0v\ emg

Alex.

TYNDALE — 1534.

WICLIF— 1380.

CRANMER — 1539.

^and whanne satisfaccioun was And when they were sufficiently an- hearde these thinges. " And when they takun of lason and of other thei leten swered of lason/ and of the other/ they vcere sufficiently answered of lason, and poul and silas go/ of the other, thev let them go. let them goo. thingis/

''

'"

And

the

brethren

immediatly

sent

'" And the brethren immediatly sent awaye Paul and Sylas by nyght vnto camen Berrea. Which when they were come awaye Paul and Svlas by nyghte \Tito thidir thei entriden in to the synagoge of th\-ther/ they entred into the s\-nagoge of BeiTea. Which when thev were come thythe iewis/ "but thes werun the woitliier of the lewes. " These were the noblest of ther, they entred into the Synagoge of hem that ben at thesolonyk/ whiche b\Tthe amonge them of Thessalonia which the lewes. " These were the noblest of ce\Tieden the word with al desire eche receaved the worde with all diligence of byrth amonge them of Thessalonia, whych day sekynge scripturis, if thes thingis m\Tide/ and searched the scriptures dayly receaued the worde vryth all dyligence of hadden hem so/ '- and many of hem bi- whether those thinges were even so. mynde, and searched the scriptures dayly, '"

go

and anoon in

bi nvjt britheren leten silas

whanne

to beroan? j

thei

:

leueden and of hethen wymmen onest and men not a fewe/ '^ but whanne the iewis '-And many of them beleved also of in tessolonyk hadden knowe, that also at worshipfuU wemen which were Grekes/ bero, the word of god was prechid of and of men not afeawe. '^ When the poul thei camen thidir mouj-nge and lewes of Thessalonia had knowledge that distirbhTige the multitude/ '• and tho the worde of God was preached of Paul anoon britheren delyueriden poul that he at Ben-ea/ they came there and moved schulde go to the see/ but silas and tymo- the people. ''And then by and by the the dwelten there/ ^'' and thei that ledden brethren sent awaye Paul to goo as it forth poul/ ledden hym to atenes/ and were to the see but Sylas and Tiraowhanne thei hadden take amaundement theus abode there still. "" And they that of hym to silas and to tymothe that ful gyded Paul/ brought him vnto Attens/ hijjTigU thei schulde come to hym thei and receaved a commaundement vnto

whether those thinges were euen

so.

:

:

And many of them beleued also of worshypfuU wemen whych were Grekes, and of men not afeaw. When the lewes '-

:

''^

had knowledge, that the worde of God was preached of Paul at Berrea: they came, and moued the people of Thessalonia

'* And then immediatly the brethren sent awaye Paul, to go as it were to the see but Sylas and Timotheus abode there styll. And they that gyded Paul, brought him vnto Athens, and receaued a Sylas and Timotheus for to come to him commaimdement vnto Sylas and Timotheus, for to come to him vrith spede, and atonce/ and came their waye. came their waye. "' ^V^lU Paul wayted for 16 Whyll Paul wayted for them at Atthem at Athens, his sprete was moued in tens/ liis sprete was moved in him/ to se him, whan he sawe the cytie geuen to the cite geven to worshipj)inge of ymages. worshippyng of ymages. " Then disputed ''" Then he disputed in the synagoge with he in the synagoge with the lewes, imd and in the the lewes/ and with the devout pcrsones/ with the deuoute personnes and in the market dayly with them that maiket dayly with them that came vnto came vnto him. "* Certayne philosophers him by chauncc. '* Certayne Philosophers of the Epicures and of the stoyckes/ dis- of the Epicures and of the Stoyckes, disputed with him. And some ther were puted with him. jVnd some ther were which saydc what will this babler saye. which sayd what will this babler saye Other sayd he semeth to be a tydynges Other sayd he semeth to be a tydynges bringer of newe devyls/ because he preach- bringer of new deuils, because he preached ed vnto them lesus and the rcsurreccion. vnto them lesus and the rcsurreccion.

there.

:

:

wenten

forth.

'"And his spirit

while poul abood hem at athenes was raoued in hjTn for he si5 :

the citee 30uun to idolatrie/ '" therfor he disputid in the sjTiagoge with iewis and with men that worschipiden god, and in the

dome

herdcn/

'**

place bi alle dayes to

and

summe

hem

that

epucureis and stoi-

sens, and filosofris disputiden with hym and summe seiden/ what wil this sower of wordis seye ? and other seiden/ he semeth to be a teller of newe fendis for he teelde to hem ihesus and the ajenrisynge/ '" i thei token and ledden h^^n to anopage and seiden/ moun we wite what is this

:

'•''

:

.'

:

:

:

:

'" And they toke him, and brought him newe doctryne that is seid of thee ? ^' for '* And they toke him/ and brought him thou bryngist ynne summe newe thingis into Marsestrete sayinge maye we not into Marce strete, sayinge maye we not to cure eeris/ therfor we wolen wite knowe what this newe doctrine wher of knowe what this new doctrine wherof thou thou speakest/ is } -" For thou bringest speakest, is } -" For thou bryngest straunge hijrigli, hiulili/. :

;

:

jouun,

.

straunge

tydynges to oure eares.

We

tydinges to oure eares.

We

wolde know

:

TON AnOSTOAQN

THE Apostles.]

Adrjvwv Kac ka^ovre<; ekduxTi

7rpo<^

eirroKyu

[Chapter XVII. 9—20.

rov XtXav kol

Trpo^

w? raytcrra

T(./x66eov, tva

avTOv, e^ijeaav.

(^

'Ev 8e rat? 'Adr/vatg eKSe^o/xevov avrov? rov Ilavkov, Trapco^vvero to irvev/Jba ^^

axJTov ev avrco ^0ecopovvrt\ KaTelScokou ovcrav ttjv iroktv.

(Tvvayayy^ Toig 'lovSatoig koL

rrj

irpog

rj/xepav

SraiiiKoov ^

fjbokoyog

Tov

rovg iraparvy^avovrag.

(fnkoaocjiuiv

kakov/jbevT)

(TOV

" Alex.

s.

'

8e

Tive<;

Ol

^

8e,

Sevcov

*

8at/u,ovta)v

vve/tHvav

' Alex. =:

s. virifiiivtv.

GENEVA — 1557.

avrbv.

^^

scriptures,

Then many of them beleued and honest women, which were Grekes, and men not afewe. '^ Wlien the lewes of

if

these tilings

surely of

were

'-'

so.

And

them beleeued, and

women Gentiles, and men not

of hoa few.)

'"

his

While Paul waited for them at Athens, sprite was moued in him, to se the

citie

subiect to worship idoles.

fore he

''Ther-

disputed in the Synagoge with

the lewes, and with

them

that feared

God,

and in the market dayly with whome soeuer he met. '^Certaine Philosophers of the Epicures, and of the Stoickes, disputed with him. and some sayd, WTiat wil this babler say

?

Other sayd.

a tydinges bringer of

He semeth

to be

newe Gods (because

he preached vnto them lesus, and the resurrection.) '9 And they toke hym, and broght \\vm into Mars strete, saying, May we not knowe, what this new doctrine, wherof thou speakest, is ?

vtto

tj

ra^ aKoag y/Mcov =

Rec.

=

icai.

— 1611.

AUTHORISED

:

had knowledge, that the worde of God was preached of Paul at Beroea, they came thither also and moued the people. •' But by and by the brethren sent away Paul to go as it were to the sea but Silas and Timotheus abode there styl. '^ And they had charge to conduit Paul safely, and broght him euen to Athenes and receaued a commandement \Tito Silas and Timotheus, for to come to him atonce, and so came their way.

kulvt] avrrj

r)

elg

v Alex. Btwpoivroc.

'-

Thessalonica

Tt

tU

el(r^epei<;

^Notvrithstandmgwhen they had receaued things. ^ And taking a satisfaction of lasufficient assurance of lason and of the son and of the rest, they dimissed them. other, they let them go. '" And the breth- '" But the brethren forth\'\'ith by night ren immediatly sent away Paul and Silas sent av-vay Paul and SUas vnto Beroea. by nyght vnto Beroea. which when they were come thyther, they entred into the SjTiagoge of the lewes. " These were Vvho when they were come, entred more worthy men then they which were into the s\'nagogue of the Ie\-ves. "(And at Thessalonica, which receaued the worde these were more noble then they that are with readiest afiection, and searched the at Thessalonica, who receiued the word Scriptures dayly, whether those thinges with al greedines, dailv searcliing the

many

*

eTnka^ojuevoi re avrov, ein

RHEIMS — 1582.

nest

ayopa Kara iracrav

twv av dekot 6 crrrep8oKet Karayyekevg etvac' ore

Avvafxeda yvwvat,

8i8axv> ^"^evi^ovra yap riva

Siekeyero fxkv ovv ev

rrj

Kal\ tcov 'ETTtKovpelcov Koi

avaaraa-LV avTo?g evrjyyeki^ero.

Tov Apeiov irdyov 7]yayov keyovreg^ '

^^

ev

(rvve/3akkov avT(2- kuc riveg ekeyov,

0VT09 keyeiv ;

'Itjo-ovv kclI ttjv

kcu

rot<; aelBo/Jbevocg^

And when

they had taken securitie of lason, and of the other, they let them goe. things. 9

'"And the brethren immediately sent away Paid and Sdas by night vnto Berea who :

comming thither, went into the Sj-nagogue of the lewes. "These were more noble then those in Thessalonica, in that they receiued the word with all readinesse of minde, and searched the Scriptures daily, whether those things were so. '- Therefore manv of them beleeued also of honourable women which were Greekes. and of men not a few. '-* But when the lewes of :

Thessalonica had knowledge that the word ''' And when the lewes in Tliessalonica of God was preached of Paul at Berea, vnderstood, that at Beroea also the \'vord thev came thither also, and stirred \-p the of God was preached by Paul, they came people. '•* And then immediatelv the bre-

mouing and troubling the '* And then immediatly the brethren sent away Paul, to goe vnto the sea but Silas and Timothee remained thither also,

multitude.

:

'*

And

they that conducted Paul, brought him as farre as Athens, and rethere.

thren sent awav Paul, to goe as it were to the sea but SUas and Timotheus abode :

there

still.

" And

they that conducted

him \Tito Athens, and recommandement \Tito SUas and Timotheus, for to come to him with all Paul, brought

ceiuing a

ceiuing commaundenient of him to Silas speed, they departed. and Timothee, that they should come to '8 Now whUe Paul waited for them at Athens, his spirit was stirred in him, when he saw the citie ° wholly giuen to idolatrie. '^And when Paul expected them at '' Therefore disputed he in the S\Tiagogue Athens, his spirit was incensed \Tithin with the lewes, and with the deuout perhim, seeing the citie giuen to Idolatrie. sons, and in the market diiUy with them '' He disputed therfore in the s\-nagogue that met with him. '=*Then certaine Phiwith the lewes, and them that serued losophers of the Epicureans, and of the God, and in the market-place, euen.- day Stoicks, encountred him and some said. And cer- What will this ^ babbler say Other some, v\-ith them that were there. taine Philosophers of the Epicures and He seemeth to bee a setter foorth of strange because hee preached vnto them the Stoikes disputed with him, and cer- gods

him very

speedily, they departed.

:

'""'

.'

:

taine

said,

so\Ter

Vvhat

would

say

?

is it

But

to be a preacher of

that this

others,

new

word- lesus, and the resurrection. '-'And they tooke him, and brought him vnto r Areobecause pagus, saying, May we know what this

H e seemeth

gods,

he preached to them Iesvs and the resur- new doctrine, whereof thou speakest, is ? rection. '^ And apprehending him, they "For thou bringest certaine strange things him to Areopagus, saying, May we to oureares: we would know therefore what know W'hat this new doctrine is that thou 2» For thou brj-ngest strange tydynges to speakest of ? -" for thou bringest in cerour eares we wolde know therfore, what taine new things to our eares. Vve v\-il :

led

::

:

nPASEIS

Chapter XVII. 21— .34.] '

ovv yvcovai^

/3ovX.o/Li€da

"

tI av\ dekot,

[The Acts of

ravra

'

eivat.'

'Ad7]valot Se Trdureg koL ol

ovSev erepov evKaipovv, ?; keyetv tc koI aKovetv Kaivorepov. " I^TaOel? 5e 6 Ilavko? ev fjbeaco tov 'Apecov irayov, e(pi], * 'AvSpeg 'Adrjvatot., Kara €7rt87]ju,ovvTeg ^evoL el?

\

'

TvavTa wq Seio-iSat/xopearepovg

vjubdg Becopo).

'

aelBaa/xaTa v/xwv, evpov koL

IBco/jlov

ovv ayvoouvreg

'

Koafiov Koi iravra

'

^eipoTTOLrjTOi? vaoc? KaroiKei,

ra ev

avTco, ovrog

'

heofxevog Ttvog, avrog 8i8ovg irdat

eg evo?

'

yPj?, "

opiaag

Alex. Ttva.

'

tliingis

'

'

^coijv

kcu

"

Alex. di'ypuTrii'wi'.

''

Alex.

yap koI avaOecopwv to, " Ayvwaro) G)ew." ov '* 6 Qeog 6 Troti^aag tov

ttvoiiv

koI eTrl

to, '

«

Alex,

Trdvra'

tt]?

ttiu'tui; TrpnuoiTrov.

TYNDALE— 1534. -'

for alle

men of athenes and comelyngis herborid 5auen tente to noon other thing but other to seye ether to here summe newe tiling/ -- and poul stood in the myddil of ario-

"''

ev

Tvpoa-

eTToiyae re

irdv to Trpoacoirov]

tu? bpodealag

= nV/inror.

vw apecov, ovk

depaTTeverat

dvdpcoTrcovl

avOpcoircov, KarotKeiv

— 1380. wolen be/

8tep^o/ji6Pog

ovpavov Koi yijg Kvptog

7rpocrTeTay/^e'vovg\ Kaipovg koI

Alex. Tji'/Kaipour.

WICLIF what these

irdv kOvog

aljubarogl

^

eTreyeypairTo,

ov8e viro ^eLpaJv

'

'

m

tovtov eyco Karayye'kko) v/mv.

'

evcre/SetTe,

ev

T7]g

KaTotKcag avTcov ^ Rec. irponTay^iivovQ.

CRANMER— 1539.

wolde knowe therfore what these thinges therfore, what these thinges meane. -' For meane. -' For all the Attenians and all the Athenians and straungers which straungers which were there/ gave them were there, gaue them selues to nothing selves to nothinge els/ but ether to tell els, but ether to tell, or to heare some

newe tydynges. new thing. -- Paul stode in the myddes of Marce Paul stode in the myddes of Marse and sayde ye men of Attens/ I strete, and sayde ye men of Athens, I perceave that in aU thinges ye are to perceaue that in all thinges ye are to supersticious. -^ For as I passed by and supersticious. -^ For as I passed by, and behelde the maner how ye worsliip youre behelde the maner how ye worship youre goddes/ I founde an aultre wher in was goddes, I founde an aidter wherin was written vnto the ^^lknowen god. Whom written vnto the \aiknowen God. WTiom the world and alle thingis that ben in ye then ignorantly worship/ him shewe I ye then ignorantly worship, him shew I -* God that made the worlde it this for he is lord of heuene and of \iito you. -' God that made the worlde vnto you erthe, dweUith not in temphs mad with and all that are in it/ se)-nge that he is and all that are in it (seinge that he is bond/ -* nether is worschipid bi mannes Lorde of heveu and erth/ he dwelleth not Lorde of heauen and earth) dweDeth not hondis/ nether hath nede of ony thing in temples made with hondes/ '^ nether in tempels made with handes, -''nether is for he 3eueth liif to alle men, and brething is worshipped with mennes hondes/ as worshipped with mennes handes, as though and alle thingis/ -^ and made of oon alle though he neded of eny thinge/ seinge he he neded of eny thynge, seinge he him the kynde of men to enhabite on al the him selfe geveth lyfe and breeth to all selfe geueth lyfe and breth to aU men face of the erthe, determynynge tymes men every where/ -^and hath made of euery where, -'' and hath made of one bloud ordeyneden, and termes of the dweUynge one bloud all nacions of men/ for to dwell aU nacions of men, for to dwell on all the of hem -" to seke god/ if parauenture thei on all the face of the erthe/ and hath as- face of the earth, and hath assigned before, felen hym ether fynden thou3he be not fer signed/ before how longe tyme/ and also how longe tyme, and also the endes of fro eche of 30U/ -** for in hym we lyuen and the endes of their inhabitacion/ -'that they their inhabitacion, -'that they shuld seke page and

men

seide/

of atenes bi alle

50U as veyn worschipers/ -•* for I passid and si5 3oure mawmetis and foond an autir in whiche was writun to the vnknowun god/ therfor whiche thing 5e vnknowynge worschipeu this thing I schewe to 30U/ -* god that made thingis/

se

I

or to heare --

strete

:

:

:

:

:

:

:

:

mouen and ben/

as also

summe

of 30ure

and we ben also the kynde of hym/ -'' therfor sithen we ben the kynde of god we schuln not deme that godli thing is like gold and sUuer ether stone ether to grauynge of craft and thou3te of man/ "•for god dispisith the tymes of tliis vnkunnynge and now schewith to men that alle cuery where don penaunce, •" for l)oetis seiden/

:

shuld seke God/ yf they myght fele and God, yf they myght fele and fynde him, fynde liim/ though he be not farre from though he be not farre from euery one of every one of vs. -* For in him we lyve/ vs. -'* For in him we lyue, moue, and haue move and have oure beynge/ as certayne oure beinge, as certaine of your awne of youre awne Poetes sayde. For we are Poetes sayd For we are also his generaalso his generacion. -" For as moche then cion, -" For as moch then as we are the as we are the generacion of God/ we ought generacion of God, we ought not to thinke not to thynke that the godhed is lyke vnto that the Godhead is lyke vnto golde, sylgolde/ silver or stone/ graven by crafte uer or stone, grauen by crafte and ymagi:

that he hath ordeyned a day in whiche he schal deme the world in equite in a

and ymaginacion of man. •'" And the tyme of this ignoraunce God whiche he ordeyned and 3af feith regarded not but now he byddeth all to alle men and reisid hym fro deeth/ men every where repent/ " because he '- and whanne thei badden herde the hath apoynted a daye/ in the which he a3enrisynge of deed men/ summe scorne- will iudge the worlde acordynge to ryghtden and summe seiden/ we schuln here ewesses/ by tlrat man wliom he hath thee efte of this thing/ •" so poul wente a])ovnted/ and hatli offered faitlito all men/ out of the myddil of hem/ ^* but summon after that he had ravsed him from deeth. '-' drowen to hym and bileueden among WJien they iieardc of the rcsuiTCCcion from deeth/ some mocked/ and other sayde we will heare the agayne of this matter. nclyngia, ttrangrrg. herborid, toiiijfd. --mawmclis. iitott. *' So Paul departed from amonge them. silhpn, xi/u:«. Ai'mv, judge, ajcnrisj •^ Howbeit certavne men clave vnto Paul :

man

in

:

:

:

.

"^ And the tyme of this ignoraunce God regarded not. But now biddeth all men euery where repent, *' because he hath appoyntcd a daye, in the which he will iudge the world with ryghtewesnes, by that man by whom he hath apojnited, and hath oftered faith to all men, after that he had raysed him from deeth. •'\NTien they hearde of the resurreccion from deeth, some mocked, and other sayd: we wyll heare the agayne of thys matter. So Paul departed from amonge them. •'•'

*•

How

belt certavne

men

claue vnto

him

:

:

TQN An02T0AQN

HE Apostles.] "

Tov @60v,

^Tjretv

apaye

el

\

'

jaaKpav airo evG^ eKaarov

'

Kat

ecr/xev

" yevog '

dpyvpcp

7]

* *

7}

^^

riveg

fxev ovv

yeXkec Toig dvOpwTrotg Tf

Tr}<;

xP^^^^v?

rrdai

'<^«'^

lAv kxkeva^ov

he

ol

avTov kK elirov,

ovTcog 6 IJavko? k^rjkdev kK fxeaov ! Rec. iiiTitv TOV Kvpiov.

''

Alex.

i).

'

Alex. Kalye.

*

veKpcov.'

avTwv.

Alex. Trai/ras.

GENEVA — 1557.

Tov yap Kal

^'

'

htOTC

'

eaTTjaev i^ixepav, kv

\

m

wpicre, Tri(TTtv irapa-

^^'AKovcravTeg Se

^^

crov

Ttveg

Alex. iraSoTi.

"'

dvd
""iraktv irepl

8e A\ex.

s. Trtpi

rovrov Kai

RHEIMS — 1582.

\

Kai

-n-dXi)' s. Tripi

tovtov ttuXiv

AUTHORISED— 1611.

"Mars-hill, and said,

that in

perceiue that in

all

^^

tovtov!

dvSpeg Kokk'i]devTeg avTco

these thinges meane. -^ For all the Athe- know therfore what these things may nians, and strangers which dwelt thei meane. (-' And al the Athenians, and the gaue them selues to nothing els, but strangers seiouming there, emploied them ether to tel, or to heare some new tidinges selues to nothing els but either to speake, " Paul stode in the myddes of Mars strete or to heare some nev\-es.) -- But Paul and sayd, Ye men of Athens, I perceaue standing in the middes of Ai-eopagus, said

thinges ye are to superstitii -*For as I passed by, and behelde the maner how ye worsh^-p your goddes, I

XP^^^

dvOpcoTvov, to Oelov elvat

ayvoca^ virepiboiv o ©eo?, Tavvv irapay-

'AKovao^edd

*

*'

o
evdv/jb7]a6oy<;

iravraxov /xeTavoelv

\

Kai TOiye\ ov kcu KcvovfjueOa ^

^cojxev

elpyKaa-c,

ttoltjtojv

vfjba<;

yap

ev avrco

/AeAAei Kplvetv ti]v olKovixivriv kv hiKatoa-vvr), kv dvSpl

(rx(^v Trdatv, dvacTTTjaa^

ol

twv Kad^

evpoiev,

Fevo^ ovv VTrdpxovreg tov &€ov, ovk

Xldco, x^P^'yi^^'^^ Te'xi'V^

lou^

OfMotov. '

Kac

&)?

ea/xev."

'^^

vTrdp^ovra.

rjfjbiov

[Chapter XVII. 21—34.

avrov

-[frykacprjo-ecap

these things meane.

-' (For all the Athestrangers which were there, spent their time in nothing else, but either to tell or to heare some new thing.)

nians and

--

Then Paul stood in the mids of Yee men of Athens, I all

things yee are too su-

Ye men

of Athens, in al things I per- perstitious. -3 For as I passed by, and you as it were superstitious. '^ For beheld your ^ deuotions, I fovmd an Altar founde an aulter wheiin was written, passing by and seeing your Idols, I found with this inscription, TO THE INVNTO THE VNKNOWEN GOD. Whome Ve an altar also v\"herevpon v\'as written. GOD. ^^^lom therefore yee then ignorantly worshyp, him shewe I To the vnknovven God. That therfore ignorantly worship, him declare I vnto vnto you. which you worshippe, not kno\'^•ing it, you. God that made the world, and all -' God that made the worlde, and all that the same do I preach to you. --' Tlie God things therein, seeing that hee is Lord of is in it seying that he is Lord of hea- that made the v^'orld and al things that heauen and earth, dwelleth not in Temples uen and earth, dwelleth not in temples are in it, he being Lord of heauen made with hands -' Neither is worshipmade wyth handes. -^Nether is worship- earth, dwelleth not in temples made witb ped with mens hands as though he needed ped with mens handes, as thogh he needed hand, -* neither is he serued v\'ith n any thing, seeing hee giueth to all, life any thing, seing he geueth to aU, Ivfe hands, needing any thing, v\'hereas him and breath, and aU things, -^And hath and breath and all tlunges -" And hath self giueth life vnto al, and breathing, and made of one blood all nations of men, for made of one bloud all man kjiide, for to al things -'' and he made of one al n to dwell on all the face of the earth, and dwel on all the face of the earth, and hath kinde, to mhabite vpon the whole face hath determined the times before appointassigned the t)-mes which were ordevned of the earth, assigning set times, and the ed, and the bounds of their habitation before, and the endes of their inhabita- hmits of their habitation, -' for to seeke -'" That they should seeke the Lord, if tion. -'That they shulde seke God, \-f God, if happily they may feele or iinde haply they might feele after him and finde they myght fele, and fynde hym, thogh him, although he be not farre from euery him, though he be not farre from euery douteles he be not farre from euery one one of vs. ^spor in him we Hue emd one of vs. -*For in him we line, and mooue, of vs. -* For in him we lyue, moue, and moue and be, as certaine also of your cmd haue our being, as certaine also of your haue our being, as also certayne of your owne poetes said. For of his kinde also owne Poets haue said. For we are also his owne Poetes haue sayd. For we are also we are. -" Being therfore of Gods kinde, oifspring. -^ Forasmuch then as wee are the his generation. we may not suppose, the Diuinitie to be offspring of God, wee ought not to thinke ceiue

KNO WEN '-''

:

:

:

:

:

that the Godhead is like wAo golde, or 3** siluer, or stone grauen by arte, and mans times truely of this ignorance \n-hereas deuice. -"'And the times of tliis ignorance syluer, or stone grauen by crafte and God dispised, no\-\ he denoimceth vnto God winked at, but now commandeth all ^' Because he imagination of man. ^"And the tyme of men that al euery \'\-here doe penance, men euery where to repent this ignorance, God regarded not. But ^' for that he hath appointed a day wherein hath appointed a day in the which he will now he biddeth aU men, euery where re- he vN'il iudge the world in equitie, by a iudge the world in righteousnesse, by that pent. ^' Because he hath appointed a day, man whom he hath appointed, giuing al man whom hee hath ordcined, whereof he in the which he wil iudge the world ac- men faith, raysing him vp from the dead. y hath giuen assurance vnto all men, in cording to righteousnes, by that man that he hath raised him from the dead. whom he hath appointed, which thing he And when they heard of the resurrecmade manifest to all men, in that he raysed 3- And when they had heard the resur- tion of the dead, some mocked and others him from death. 32 When they heard of rection of the dead, certaine in deede said. Wee will heare thee againe of this the resurrection from death, some mocked mocked, but certaine said, Vve w'H heare matter. ^ So Paul departed from among and other sayd. wyl heare thoe agayne thee againe concerning this point. *•* So them. '* Howbeit, certaine men claue vnto of this matter. 3^ So Paul departed from Paul went forth out of the middes of among them. ''-"Howbeit certayne men them. ^ But certaine men ioyning vnto -"'For as

muche

neration of God,

that

the

then, as we are the ge- like vnto gold or siluer, or stone, the graAnd the we oght not to thinke uing of art and deuise of man.

Godhead

is

lyke \'nto golde,

:

•

:

We

:

CHArTEu XVIII.

1

—

eiricnevaav' ev

avv

hrepoc

nPAHEI2

13.]

[The Acts of

kol AiOvvaio<; 6 'ApeoTraycrrii;, koI yvvi]

ol<;

'

Mera

Koi

ravra

Se

evpoiv

nva

^(opLcrOei? "6 IIauXo^\

'Iov8a2ov

ovofjuari,

*

aKrjvoTTOiOi

Bcekeyero 8e

\

Saioig

6 Tijubodeog,

Tov Xptarov

'

"

Alex.

avvei^ero 'Itjctovv.

=i

nar.Xoc.

'

ev

kclI

rw koyw

7]X6ev

elg

°e/c|

yevei, irpoa-

ttj? 'Pm/jlt}^,) Trpoo-rjkOev **

yap

'^(rav

6 FFavkog, dta/jiapTvpo/jbevo? rotg *Iov-

Se

avrcov Kal ^kaa(f>r}fjbovvT(QVy

(;o

Ty rexvf.

CRANMER — 1539.

TYNDALE — 1534.

WICLIF— 13S0.

tm

KaTTJkOov airo rij^ MaKeBoviag o re \

p Alex.

Alex. otto.

'ASrjvcov

avrol? koI €ipya^€TO'

avTLracro-o/xevcoi' »

twv

(rvvaywyrj Kara irav (Ta/3^aT0Vy

rrj

^'12^ 8e

eireide re 'lovSatovg koI 'Ekkrjva^.

Xtka? Kal

Ja/xaptg,

yvvalKa avrov, [8ta to huare-

Trairra? rovg 'lovSalovg

Kol 8ca ro ojuore^vov elvat, efxeve Trap ti]v Te^vrjv.

e/c

\iKv\av, IToirrtKov


Tax^vat Kkavhiov ^copi^eaOaL avToi?'

ovo/juari,

avrol<;.

XVIII.

Koptvdov

::

:

which d\-nyse ariopage was/ and a wom- and beleved/ amonge the which was Dio- and beleued amonge the which was Dioman bi name damaris, and other men nysius a senatour/ and a woman named nisius a senatour, and a woman named Damaris, and other with them. Damaris/ and other with them. with hem. :

thes thingis Poul 3ede out 18. AFTER that/ Paul departed from and come to corenthie/ ^ and Attens/ and came to Corinthum/ - and a iew aquyla bi name of founde a certayne lewe named Aquila/ ponte bi kinder that late cam fro italie borne in Ponthus/ latlv come from Italie and priscUle his wiif for that claudius co- with his wyfe Priscilla (because that the maundid alle iewis to departe fro rome/ Emperour Claudius had commaunded all I he cam to hem/ ^ and for he was of the lewes to departe from Rome) and he same crafte he dwellid with hem and drewe \Tito them. ^ And because he was wrou3te/ and thei werun of roopmaker of the same crafte/ he abode with them crafte/ * and he disputid in the s}-nagoge and wrought their crafte was to make bi ech saboth putt^-nge among the name tentes. 'And he preached in the s\-naof the lord ihesus/ and he coimceilid iewis goge every saboth daye/ and exhorted the lewes and the gentjds. and grekis/

AFTIR

18.

of athenes

he foond a

:

man

:

:

* and whanne silas and tymothe camen macedonye poul 3af bisyuesse to the word/ I witnessid to the iewis that ihesus is crist/ " but whanne thei a5enseiden and blasfemeden, he schoke awey his clothis and seide to hem/ 30ure blood be on 50ure heed/ I schal be clene fro hennes forth/ and schal go to hethen men/ ' d he passid fro thennes and entrid in to the hous of a iust man tite bi name that worschipid god/ whos hous was ioj-ned to the sjTiagoge/ and crispe prince of the sj-nagoge bileuede to the lord with al his hous/ and many of the corynthies herden and bileueden and werun cristened/

fro

:

:

**

:

When Sylas and Timotheus were come from Macedonia/ Paul was constraj-ned by the sprete to testifie to the lewes that lesus was very Christ. And when they sayde contrary and blasphemed/ he shoke his rayment and sayde vnto them youre bloud apon youre awne heeddes/ and from hence forth I goo blamelesse vnto the " gent)'ls. Aid he depsirted thence/ and •^

'^

:

entred into a certaTOe mannes housse named lustus a worshiper of god/ whose housse ioyned harde to the synagoge. How be it one Crispus the chefe rular of the synagoge beleved on the lorde with all his housholde/ and many of the Corinthians gave audience and beleved and **

and the lord seide bi ny3t to poul bi a were baptised. "Then spake the lorde to Paul in the thou drede/ but speke and '^' .'^tille/ be not afrayde/ but for I am with thee and no nyght by a vision man schal be putte to thee to noye thee speake/ and holde not thy peace ^^ for I for myche puple is to me in this citee/ am w ith the/ and no man shall invade the " and he dwellid there a 5eer and sixe that shall hurte the. For I have moche monthis techjTige among hem the word of people in this cite. " And he continued god/ '2 but whanne gaUion was proconsul there a yeare and sixe monethes/ and of achaye, iewis risun up with o wiUe a3ens taught them the worde of God. poul and ledden hjrm to the doom '* and When Gallio was rular of the countre seiden/ a3ens the lawe this counceihth of Acaia/the lewes made insurreccion with one accorde agajmst Paul/ and brought kindred, or, counlnt. him to the iudgement seate '' saying this felow counceleth men to worship God ''

visioun/ nyle

be not

:

:

:

•'•^

'

.

18. AFTER this, Paul departed from Athens, and came to Corinthum, - and founde a certayne lewe named Aquila, borne in Ponthus, lately come from Italie with his wTfe Priscilla (because that the Emperour Claudius had commaunded all lewes to departe from Rome) and he drew \-nto them. ^ because he was of the same crafte, he abode with them, and wrought And he their crafte was to make tentes. preached in the synagoge euer)' Sabboth daye {scUincj forth in the meane whyle the name uf the Lorde lesus) and exhorted the lewes and the gentyls. * When Silas, and Timotheus were come from Macedonia, Paul was constrajmed by the sprete, to testifie to the lewes that And when they lesus was very Christ. savde contrary and blasphemed he shoke hys rayment and sayde \Tito them youre bloud be ^-pon youre awne heedes from hence forth wjll 1 go blamelesse \-nto the " gent\'ls. And he departed thence, and entred into a certa\Tie mannes house, named lustus, a worshypper of God, whose house iovTied hard to the sj-nagoge. Howbeit, one Crispus the chefe ruler of the synagoge beleued on the Lorde wyth all his housholde, and many of the Corinthians whan they gaue audience, beleued, ''

''

:

:

**

and were baptised. ' Then spake the Lorde to Paul in the nyght by a visyon be not afrayde, but '" for speake, and holde not thy peace I am with the, and noman sh;dl inuade the, that shall hurtc the. For 1 haue moch people in this citie. " Aid he continued there a yeare and syxe monethes, and taught them the worde of God. '- When Galho was ruler of the countre of Acaia, the lewes made insurrection with one accorde agajTist Paul, and brought him to the iudgement seate, " saying :

:

this felow counceleth

men

to worsliip

God

TQN An02TOAnN

THE Apostles.]

Ta

€KTiva^djn€vo
vjxwv Kadapog rjkdev\

el<;

avvo/Jbopovcra CrVV

'6k(0

TcZ

e^airTL^ovTo.

otKiav rcvog

el?

a\X.a kakec koi (TOi

ra

To

[Chapter XVIII. 1—13. alfxa vfjuMv

aVTOV' Kol

TToXXol

ecrri /xot

et/xt

tw

vvktI

ev

*

to ^TJjxa keyovTeg, '

ReC. Tl^ TTVlVflt

Alex.

+

tlv

'

fxera croVy koI ovbeXg eTTiOrjaeTat

koyov tov @eov.

wliich

among the him,

:

'

" 'EKaOtae

tm Uavkw,

did beleeue

AUTHORISED — 1611.

AFTER

him and beleeued

:

was Denis Areopagita, and a wo- Dionysius Areopagita, and a

18.

avaireldei,

Alex. (iaijXdt

man named Damaris, and other with them. med Damaris, and 18. AFTER that, Paul departed from Athens, and came to Corinthus. - And founde a certayne lewe, named Aquila borne in Pontus, lately come from Itahe, and his w^-fe Priscilla (because that the Emperour Claudius had commanded all lewes to departe from Rome) and he drewe vnto them. ^ And because he was of the same crafte, he abode with them

Fakkiaivog

^'

Otl irapa tov vojxov ovTog

RHEIMS — 1582. among whom was alsc

GENEVA— 1557. claue \iito Paul, and beleued

'

Koi

Mr] (po^ov,

'

8e "avOvTruTevovTogl Trjg 'A^atag, KaTeTrecrTrja-av b/Jbodvfxahov ol 'Iov8a2ot

em

r)v

Kvplco

€7Tt(TT€V0V

ITavku),

Trokvg ev ry iroket TavrT},'

Te\ evtavTov Kol /Jbrjvag e^, SidcwKcov ev avrocg tov

Kol riyayov avTOv

olKia

7}

eTrlcrrevcre r&J

KopLvdiOiV aK0V0VT6<;

rU)V

opa/xarog

rrjv Kecpakrjv

rov Oeov, ov

cre^o/xevov

8toTi eyco

/xt] (TLcoTrrjcrrjg'

TOV KaKUxrac ae- Siort kaog

em

Kal ^era^ag eKeWev

'

KpL(nro? 8e 6 ap^tcrvvaycoyog

^

.

*

kOvrj iropevao/JbaiJ

ovo/xaTi 'lovcrrov,

Elire he 6 Kvpcog 8t

'

avrovgy

irpog

tov vvv

crvvayroyrj

OLKCt) ^

*

'

IfJbaTta,

tyco, airo

rrj

eTire

woman

,

among

the which

was

named Damaris, and

departing

these things,

:

Dionysius the Areopagite, and a woman others with them.

na-

others v^•ith them.

18.

from Athens, he came to Corinth.

AFTER these things, Paul departed

from Athens, and came to Corinth, And found a certain lewe named Aquila, borne in Pontus, lately come from Italy, with his v!\k Priscilla, (because that Claudius had commanded all lewes to depart from Rome) and came ^^lto them. ^ And because he was of the same craft, he abode with them, and wrought (for by their occupation they were tentmakers.) 'And hee reasoned in the S},-nagogue euery Sabbath, and perswaded the lewes, and the Greekes. * And when SOas and Timotheus were come from Macedonia, Paid was pressed in spirit, and testified to the lewes, that lesus was Christ.

- and lew, named Aquila, borne in Pontus, who of late \Tascome out of Italic, and Priscilla his wife (because Claudius had commaunded al lewes to depart from Rome,) he came to them. ^ And because he was of the same craft, he remained with them, and wrought, and wroght (for their crafte was to make (and they were tentmakers by their craft.) tentes.) And he preached in the Syna- ^ And he disputed in the synagogue euer\' goge euery Sabbath day, and exhorted Sabboth, interposing the name of our Lord Iesvs, and he exhorted the Ie\'^'es the lewes, and also the Grekes. and the Greekes. * And when Silas and * When Silas and Timotheus were come Timothee were come from Macedonia, from Macedonia, Paul burned in sprite to Paul was instant in preaching, testifying testifie to the lewes that lesus was very to the lewes that Iesvs is Christ. ^ But Christ. ^ And when they sayd contrary they contradicting and blaspheming, he and blaspemed, he shoke his rayment, and shaidng his garments, said to them, Your sayd vnto them, Your bloud vpon your bloud vpon your ov\ne head I being owne heades, and from hence forth wyl I cleane, from hence forth wil goe to the go blamelesse vnto the GentUs. " And he Gentiles. And departing thence, he endeparted thence, and entred into a cer- tred into the house of a certaine man, taine mans house, named lustus, a wor- named Titus lustus, one that serued God, shypper of God, whose house iojTied hard \-vhose house was adiojTiing to the syna-

'^

finding a certaine

-*

And when they opposed themselues and blasphemed, he shooke his raiment, and sayd \-nto them, Your blood be \-pon your owne heads, I am cleane from hencefoorth I will go vnto the Gentiles. ^

:

;

'

^

And

he departed thence, and entred

into a certaine

mans house, named

lustus,

one that worshipped God, whose house And to the Synagoge. *And one Crispus the gogue. *And Crispus the prince of the iojTied hard to the Synagogue. chiefe Ruler of the Synagoge, beleued in Synagogue beleeued our Lord, with al Crispus, the chiefe ruler of the S\Ti
:

:

and many of the Corinthians, hearing, beleeued, and were baptized. Then spake the Lord to Paul in the night bv a rision. Bee not afraid, but speake, and hold not '" For I am with thee, and thy peace no

of the Corinthians gaue audience, and hearing beleeued, and were baptized. ^ And our Lord said in the night by a beleued and were baptized. vision to Paul, Doe not feare, but speake, '•* for-bccause ' Then spake the Lord to Paul in the and hold not thy peace, I

nyght by a vision. Be not afrayde, but '^' speake, and holde not thy peace For I am with thee, and no man shal inuade thee that shal hurt thee for I haue muche people in this citie. " And he continued there a yere and s\'x monethes, and taught them the worde of God. '-When Gallio :

:

am

\'vith

thee

:

and no man shal set -i-pon for I haue much peo- man shal

thee to hurt thee ple

•'

in this citie.

" And he

sate there a

yere and sixe moneths, teachhig them the word of God.

:

set on thee, to hurt thee for I haue much people in this city, " And hee "continued there a yeere and sLxe moneths, teaching the word of God among them.

:

among

:

'2 And when GaUio was the Deputie of '- But Gallio being Proconsul of Achaia, was Lieutenant of the countre of Achaia, Achaia, the lewes made insurrection with the lewes made insurrection with one ac- the Ie\Tes\Tith one accord rose vp against one accord against Paul, and brought him corde agai,Tist Paul, and broght him to Paul, and brought him to the iudgement to the iudgement seat, '^ Sajing, This the iudgement seat, '^ Saying, Tliis felow seate, sajing. That this man contrarie fellcw perswadeth men to worship God j

'•*

'

:

nPASEIS

Chapter XVIII. 14—26.]

MeXXovTo^

rovg avOpcoTTOvg ae/SecrOat rov Seov.'

*

6 FaXXlcov

eTirev

crrofjia '

pahovpy7]/jia

'

"C^;r?7yt6a|

'

KpcTijg

^

rrovijpov,

hem

Trpo?

w

Kara koyov

'IovSoIol,

yap\ eyo) tovtcov ov ^ovko/xat ^'

67rika/3o//^€vo(,

l3rjfxaT0<;.

Se iravTe^

"

oc

'0 Se IJavko? GTi irpoajJieivaq ttjv

el?

e^errkec

Xvpcav, kol

Kecpakrjv ev Key;)(pea2g- el^e

KaTekcTtev avrov'

\

aw yap

WICLIF— 1380.

tov KaO'

to worschip god/

"

KaTyvTyore

elg tijv

:

:

tume a5en

to 30U/

if

god wole/

and he and he wente forth fro effesie/ cam doun to cesarie and he jede up and grette the chirche and came doun to antioche/ "'and whanne lie hadde dwellid there summe what of t\-me he wente forth walkynge bi rewe thorou3 the cuntree of galathei and frigie/ and comfermed -'-'

:

alle

the disciplis/

-•but a lew appolo bi name a man of kpide a man eloquent cam and he was my3ti in scripture/ this man was taujte the wei of the lord, and was feruente in spirit a spake, and tau5te diligentli the thingis that werun of ihesus and knewe oonli the baiityra of loon/ '^ and this man bigan to do tristh

8e el? "Ecf^eaov,

— 1534.

'•'

eft I schal

\

"

KUKelvov?

avvaycoyqv, Sieke'^^^ TOtg 'lovSacoog.

:

:

avTor

oyjreaOe

avTovg airo tov

koI ^Aicvkag^ Ketpd/Jbevo? ttjv

'^

T^TnTDALE

and whanne pouI hadde abidun many he seide fare wel to britheren and daves bi boot cam to sirie/ and priscille, and aquyla camen with hym which hadde chppid his heed in tencris/ for he hadde a vowe/ '^ and he cam to eifesie, and there he lefte hem/ and he 3ede in to the synagoge and disputid with iewis/ -" and whanne thei preieden that he schulde dwelle more tyme he consentid not/ -' but he made fare wel to bretheren and seide/

77

h\

IIpccrKtkka

i-*

'S

"'et

tm FaXXtcovc efxekev. toU a8ek(f)OL9 airoTa^a/Jbevo^y

and whanne poul contrary to the lawe. '^ And as Paul was gallion seide about to open his mouth/ Gallio sayde bigan to opene his mouth to the iewis/ if there were ony wickid vnto the lewes: )-f it were a matter of thing ethir yuel trespas/ 56 iewis, ri5tli I wronge/ or an evyll dede (o ye lewes) schulde suffre 30U/ 1^ but if questiouns ben reason wolde that I shuld heare you but }•{ it be a question of wordes/ or of of the word, and of names of joui-e lawe bisee 50U sUf/ I wole not be domesman of names/ or of youre lawe/ loke ye to it "^ and he droof hem fro the youre selves. For 1 wilbe no iudge in thes thingis dome place/ '''and alle token sostenes soche maters/ "' and he drave them from prince of the s\-nagoge/ and smoot hym the seate. ''Then toke all the Grekes bifore the dome place/ and no thing of Sostenes the chefe rular of the synagoge and smote him before the iudges seate. thes was to charge to gallion/ And Gallio cared for none of tho thinges.

men

vfjia<;,

airi^kacrev

vixoav

iKava?,

evxriv.

avTo? 8e elcrekdcov

rjv ahiKrifxa ri

oi;t'|

Ekkr/ve^l ^coadevi-jv tov ap^Lcrvvaycjoyov

rjiJbepa(;

avTW

"

rivecrxop^V'^

Kai

eTVTTTOv e/jiTTpoadev tov ^rj/x-UTo?- Kat ovSev tovtcov '^

/jl^v

civ

vo/jlov

elvat.'

tov Flavkov avolyeiv to

he

rov^ 'lovSaiov^, 'El

koyov kol ovo/xaTcov koL

irepl

[The Acts of

CRANMER — 1539. '* And whan Paul about to open his mouth, Gallio sayde vnto the lewes i,-f it were a matter of wronge, or an euyll dede (O ye lewes) reason wold that I shulde heare you '^ but yf it be a question of wordes or of names, or of youre lawe, loke ye to it youre selues. For I wyll he no iudge of soch matters, '•> and he draue them from the seate. '" Then all the Grekes toke Sostenes the

contrari to the lawe.

now was

:

:

chefe ruler of the Synagoge, and smote him before the iudges seate, And Gallio

cared for none of those thynges.

'^ Paul after this, tan-ed there yet a good '*Paul after this/ tary-ed there yet a good whyle/ and then toke his leave of the whyle, and then toke his leaue of the brethren/ and sayled thence into Ciria/ brethren, and sayled thence into Ciria, PrisciUa and Aquila accompanyinge lum. PrisciUa and Aquila accompanying him.

And

he shore his heed in Cenchrea/ for And he shore his heed in Cenchrea, for he had a vowe. '" And he came to Ephe- he had a vowe. "'And he cam to Ephesus sus and lefte them there but he him and lefte them there but he him selfe selfe entred into the synagoge/ and rea- entred into the Svnagoge, and reasoned soned with the lewes. -'"When they de- with the lewes. "^ \Mien thev desvred syred him to tary longer tyme with them/ him to tarv longer t\Tne with them, he he consented not/ 2' but bad them fare consented not, -' but bad them fare well well sajinge. 1 must nedes at this feast sayinge. 1 must nedes (at this feast that that Cometh/ be in lerusalem but I will Cometh) be in lerusalem but I will reretume agayne vnto you yf God wUl. tume agayne vnto you yf God wiU. And he departed from Ephesus --and whan he And he departed from Ephesus "and was come \-nto Cesarea and ascended \-p came vnto Cesarea and ascended and and saluted the congregacion, he departed saluted the congregacion/ and departed vnto Antioche -' and when he had tarjed \Tito Antioche/ -•' and when he had tarjed there a whyle, he departed and went there a whyle/ he departed. And went ouer all the countre of Galacia and Phriover all the countre of Galacia and Phrigia gia by order, strengthinge aU the disciples. by order/ strengthynge all the disciples. :

:

:

:

:

:

:

:

:

alisaundre of to effesie/ -•"'

:

-* And a certayne lewe named Ajjollos/ borne at Ale.xandria/ came to Ephesus/ an eloquent man/ and myghty in the scriptures. The same was infonned in the waye of the Lorde/ and he spake fervently in the sprete; and taught diligentlv the tliinges of the Lordc/ and knewe but the baptim of lohn only. -^ And the same began to speake boldely in the synagoge. -•''

-*

And

a certayne

lew named

Ajjollos,

borne at iUexandria, came to Ephesus, an eloquent man, and

myghty

in

the scrip-

-* The same was informed in the waye of the Lorde, and spake feruently in the sprete, and taught diligently the tliinges of the lordc, and knew but the baptime of lohn only. -'6 And the same began to speake boldely in the Sjniagoge.

tures

TON AnOSTOAQN

THE Apostles.] epcoTcovTcou

* '

06

avTcou

aXX aireTagaro

'

TTOirjaac elg lepoaokv/jua-

Kal

avy^Orj airo

I

TrKeiova ^povov

67rc

auxo??,

Trjg

elircov,

I

\

Tvaktv

e^Tjkde, 8L6p-)^6/iiem? KaOe^i}?

Ael

'

Se "'

'Ecpeaov

a(r7ra(rafMevo<; ti]v eKKkrja-iav,

Tovg

'

'

/jue

[Chapter XVIII. 14—26.

avaKa/xxj/co irpo^ v/u,d^,

\

kcu

eirevevcrev'

iravTwq ti^v eopT7]v tt]v ep^ofjuevrjv

Karekdoov

FakariKyv x^P'^^

''^"•^

rov Oeou dekovro^J

elg

Kaiaapecav^ aval3a<; kcu

"^

koI Trocrjaa? ;)^p6vov rtva,

Kare/By el? 'AvTto^6tav.

ti-jv

avrot?, ovk

Trap

/Jbetvat

'Ppvylav, €7rtaTT]pc^0)i> iravra?

fjbadijTas.

'lovSato? 8e Tc? 'ATrokko)? 6v6ju,aTt, 'Ake^avSpev? rco yevei, av-rjp koyco?, kuttjv-

TJjaev el? 'Ecpeaov, Svvaro?

Kvptov, KCU

^e'cov rco

eTTiaraixevo?

wv

ev rat? ypacfiol?.

'"ovto? rjv Karij^V/^^'^o? tt]v bhov rov

Trvev/xarc, ekakec kclI eScSacTKep aKpt^cog

/xovov to

Icodvvov

^dirTKr/xa

"'^

ra

rrepl

'^

rov KvpLov,\

ovrog re rjp^aro Trapprjo-ca^eo-dm rjtrai eig

GENEVA— 1557. counselleth

men

to wori?hip

to the Lawe.

God

'itpoffoXvfiCL

AUTHORISED — 1611.

RHEIMS— 1582.

contrary to the La\-v persuadeth men to worshippe contrary to the Law. '^ And when Paul God. '' And Paul beginning to open his was now about to open his mouth, Gallio mouth, Galho said to the lewes. If it said xtAo the lewes. If it were a matter

'* And as Paid was about to open his mouth, Galho sayd vnto the lewes, Yf it were a matter of wTonge, or an euyl dede (6 ye lewes) I would according to reason heare you. '* But yf it be a question of wordes, and names, and of your Lawe, loke ye to it your selues for I wil be no iudge in suche matters. "* And he draue :

were some

vniust thing, or an heinous

O

you men lewes, I shoidd by '* But if they be questions of word and names, and of your law, your selues looke \nto it I wil not be iudge of these things. "= And he droue them from the iudgement seate. And al apprehending Sosthenes the prince of facte,

reason beare you.

:

'''

of wrong, or wicked lewdnesse, O yee lewes, reason would that I should beare with you. "'But if it bee a question of words, and names, and of vour law^, looke ye to it for I wil be no iudge of such matters. '" And he draue them from the iudgment seat. '" Tlien all the Greekes tooke Sosthenes the cliiefe ruler of the :

them

'" fi-oni the seat. Then toke all the the synagogue, strooke him before the Synagogue, and beat him before the Greekes Sosthenes the chief Ruler of the iudgement seate and Galho cared for Iudgement seat and Galho cared for none Synagoge, and bet him before the iudges none of those things. of those things. seat but Galho cared for none of those :

:

:

thinges.

'''

Paul after

this,

taried there

good whyle, and then toke his leaue of the brethren, and sayled thence into yet a

'*

But Paul when he had staled yet many

dales, taking his leaue

of the brethren, (and with him PrisciUa and Aquila,) who had shorne his head in Cenchris. for he had a vow. '" And he came ^^lto Ephesus, and them he left there. But liim self entring into the synagogue, disputed with the lewes. -"And when they desired him, that he woidd tarie a longer time, he consented not, -' but taking his leaue, and saving, I wil returne that conimeth, be in Jerusalem but I to you againe God v\-illing, he departed wil returne agayne vnto you, yf God wil. from Ephesus. --And going downe to and he departed from Ephesus. -- And Csesarea, he went vp, and saluted the when he came downe to Cesarea/ he as- Church, and came downe to Antioche. cended to lerusalem, and saluted the -^ And hauing taried there a certaine Churche, and went doune vnto Antioche. ^Andwlien he had taryedMcre a whyle, time, he departed, walking in order he departed, and went forthwith ouer all through the countrie of Galatia and Phrythe countrey of Galacia and Phrygia by gia, confirming al the disciples. order, strengthening all the disciples.

and Aquila accompaniyng him) after that he had shorne his head in Cenchrea: for he had avowe. '''And he came to Ephesus, and left them there: but he entred into the Synagoge, and reasoned with the lewes. '-"When they desired him to tary longer tyme with them, he consented not. -' But bade them fare wel saying, I must nedes at this feast Syria. (Priscilla

sailed to Syria,

:

-'' And a certa)Tie lewe named Apollos, borne at Alexandria, came to Ephesus, an eloquent man, and myghty in the Scriptures. -' The same was informed in the way of the Lord, and he spake feruently in the Sprite, and taught diligently the thinges of the Lord, and knewe but the baptisme of lohn only. -"And he began to speake boldelv in the Synagoge.

4

K

-• And a certaine lew, named Apollo, borne at Alexandria, an eloquent man, came to Ephesus, mighty the scriptures. -'' This man was taught the way of our Lord and being feruent in spirit he spake, and taught dihgently those things that pertaine to Iesvs, kno\Ting only the baptisme of lohn. -^ This man therfore began to deale confidently in the synagoge.

m

:

'*

And

Paul after this taried there yet a

good while, and then tooke his leaue of the brethren, and sailed thence into S\Tia, and with him Priscdla and Aquila hauing shome liis head in Cenchrea for he had a vow. '" And he came to Ephesus, and left them there but he himselfe entred into the Synagogue, and reasoned with the lewes. -" ^^^len they desired him to :

:

:

tary longer time with them, bee consented -' But bade them farewell sajing, I must bv all meanes keepe this feast that

not

:

:

coimneth, in Hierusaleni but I will returne againe \mto you, if God will and he sailed from Ephesus. -- And when he had landed at Cesarea, and gone vp, and saluted the Church, he went downe to Antioch. -^ And after he had spent some time there, hee departed, and went ouer aO the countrey of Galatia and Phr^-gia in order, strengthening all the disciples. ;

:

-•And a certaine lew, named Apollos, borne at Alexandria, an eloquent man, and might)' in the Scriptures, sus.

-'

This

came

man was instructed

to

Ephe-

the

in

way

of the Lord, and being feruent in the

hee spake and taught dihgently the things of the Lord, knowing only the baptisme of lohn. -'^And he began to speake boldly m the Synagogue whom spirit,

:

,

-.

:

ev

nPAEEIS

XIX. 1—11.

Chapter XVIII. 27—28. ttJ

aKpi^earepov avrco

avTOVf Koi

avTov hekdelv gU 8ia T/;? ;)(apiT09-

^^

\

evrovco?

irpoTpeT^afjuevoL ol

irapayevo/JbGvoq

yap

rol.q

TMv ypacpcop, elvat rov Xpccrrov XIX. 'Eyevero he ev tm top

8ta

TO, avcorepLKCt fJ^epr],

'

ylAA' ovSe

'

Tt

\lex. npioKiXKa Kai

s

'

AkvXuq.

''

elvat ev KopivOco,

evpcov

nvag

^

TjKovaajutev.' *

Alex. ti)v ocor tov titov.

'

Eh

Ol 8e BA,7re

Uavkov Scekdovra

/u,adi]Ta<;,

'"

re

'

*

Alex,

{i'pfli'

....

tijrt rt s. oj.

avrov,

avrovg, *El9

irpo?

\

to 'Icoavvov ^dirTta/JiaJ

Ale^. KaTtXBi'ii'.

irpog

elire]

irpog

elTrov]

'

*

Alex.

8e

FTfTre

= tiiroJ'.

CRANMER — 1539.

TYND ALE— 1534.

whom whanne priscil And when AquUa and Priscilla had hearde WTiom when Priscilla and Aqmla had tokun hym i more liim they toke him vnto them/ and hearde they toke him vnto them, and exexpowned to hym the wey of the expounded vnto him the waye of God pounded vnto him the waye of God more

sjTiagoge/

in the

and aquyla herden diligentli

thei

:

and whanne he wolde go

-'"'

lord/

'vIttoAAci)

cIttov,

WICLIF— 1380.

Trerrta-TevKOcrc

iTjaovv.

eka^ere Tno-TevcravTeg ;

Ol 8e

tol?

'lovSalocg hiaKaTrikeyxeTo Si^/xoaia, eTrtSecKvv^

aytov eartv,

Uvevfjua

el

ovv e^ainlcrdriTe ;

Tolg fxadif)-

eypa-yjrav

a8€\(fiol

avve^akero irokv

ek66lv\ el? 'E
avTov?, 'El IIvevfMa aytov *

^

'

rrjv 'y4;^ataz/,

avrov 09

TUi? airohe^aadM

[The Acts of

AKvkag Kat ITpiaKt\ka,\ 7rpoae\a/3ovTO ti-jv rov e^edevro Oeov 68ov. ^' IBovkofJbevov 8g

ouvaywyrj. aKoixravreg Se avrov

to acay

more

perfectly.

perfectly.

-' And when he was disposed to go into disposed to goo Acaia/ the brethren wrote exhort- Acaia, the brethren wrote, exhortynge the which whanne he cam 33/ myche to hem jTige the disciples to receave him. After discyples to receaue him. Which whan that bileuedenr 2* for he greeth ouercam he was come thyther/ he holpe them he was come, helped them moche which -* For he iewis and schewid opunh hi scripturis moche which had beleved thorowe grace. had beleued thorow grace

britheren excitiden/ and writim to the disciplis,

that thei schulden resceyue

hym^

-'

And when he was

into

:

:

:

that ihesus

''* And myghtely he overcame the lewes/ ouercame the lewes mightely and that and that openly/ shewynge by the scrip- openly, shewynge by the scriptures, that

is crist.

:

tures that lesus

19. at

AND

corynthi

go the

:

it

bifille

whanne apoUo was whanne he hadde

that poul

cam

hi5er coostis, he

summe

to effesie/ i

and he seide to hem/ whether 56 that bileuen han resce\-ued the hoU goost ? and thei seiden to if the hoU hj-m/ but nether we han herde goost is/ ^ and he seide/ therfor in what thing ben 36 baptisid ? and they seiden/ and Poul seide/ in the baptym of Ion/ loon baptisid the puple in baptym of peand tau3te that thei schulden naunce bileue m hym that was to comynge aftir hym that is in Uiesus/ * whanne tliei herden thes thingis/ thei werun baptisid in the name of the lord ihesus/ and whanne poid hadde leid on hem his hondis the holi goost cam in hem and thei spaken with langagis and profecieden/ ' Emd alle werun almest twelue men/ fomide

of disciphs/

-

:

-^

i

'^

:

!

was

19. IT fortuned/ whyll AppoUo was at Corinthum/ that Paul passed thorow the vpper costes and came to Ephesus/ and founde certayne disciples - and sayd vnto them have ye receaved the holy gost sence ye beleved? And they sayde vnto him: no we have not hearde whether ther be eny holygoost or no. And he sayd vnto them wher with were ye then baptised ? And they sayd with lohns baptim Then sayde Paul lohn verely baptised with the baptim of repentaunce/ sayinge vnto the people that they shuld beleve on him which shuld come after him : that is on Christ lesus. ' When they hearde that/ they were baptised in the name of the jVnd Paul layde his hondes lorde lesu. apon them/and the holygost cameonthem/ and they spake with tonges/ and prophesied/ " and all the men were aboute .xii. :

"'

:

:

'*

:

''

And he went into the synagoge/ and 3ede ui to the sjTiagoge l spake with trist/ tlire nionthis disputynge and behaved him selfe holdely for the space tretynge of the kyngdom of god. '-"But of thre monethes/ disputynge and gevynge whanne summe werun hardid and bile- them exhortacions of the kyngdome of ueden not and curseden the wey of the God. "When d\-vers wexed harde herted *

and

>*

lie

lord bifor the multitude he 3ede

hem

awy

fro

J departid the disciphs/ i disputid in

and beleved not/ but spake evyll of the waye/ and that before the multitude he departed from them/ and seperated the :

man eche day/ '" this bi twey 3eeris/ so that alle that disciples. And disputed dayly in the scole dwelleden in asie herden the word of the of one caUed Tyrannus. "> And this conlord iewis and hethen men/ " and god cUde tynued by the space of two yeares so that iJl they which dwelt in Asia/ hearde the worde of the lorde lesu/ bothc lewes And god wrought no small departid. divided. and Grekes. confidence.

the scole of a myjti

was don

:

'

'

.

was Christ.

lesus

Christ.

19. IT fortuned that whyll ApoUo was Corinthum, Paul passed thorow the vpper and came to Ephesus, and founde certajTie disciples, - and sayde ^^lto them haue ye receaued the holy goost, sence ye beleued ? And they sayde vnto him no, we haue not heard whether ther be eny holy goost or no. ^ And he sayde vnto them wherwith were ye then baptised ? And they sayd with lolms baptime. * Then sayd Paul lohn verely baptised with the baptim of repentaunce, saying vnto the people that they shuld beleue on liim, which shuld come after him that is on Christ lesus. ' When they hearde this, they were baptised in the name of the Lorde lesu. ^ And whan Paul layde his handes \'pon them, the holy goost came on them, and they spake with tonges, and prophesied, and all the men were about twelue. And he went into the synagoge, and behaued him selfe holdely for the space of thre monethes, disputinge and geuinge them c.\hortacionsof the kyngdom of God. When dyuers wexed hard herted and beleued not, but spake euyll of the waye (and that before the multitude) he departed from them, and seperated the disciples. And he chsputed dayly hi the scole of one called Tyrannus. '" And this contynued by the space of two yeares so that all they which dwelt in Asia, hearde the worde of the Lorde lesu, both lewes and Grekes " And God wrought spcciall at

coastes,

:

:

:

:

:

''

**

'•'

:

TQN An02T0AQN

THE Apostles.]

HavX-O^) ' "

'

'Icoai'vi]?

ep^G/iievov {xer

"

e^aimcre

ixev\

[Chapter XVIII.

0a7rTtcr/J,a /leravolag, tco

avrov \va inaTeva-uiai, tovt eariv

'AKovcravre? Se e^aTTTicrdrjarav el? to

ovofjua

el?

kaw "

tov

tov Kvpiov

27— 28. XIX.

1—11.

keycov/el^ top

Xpcarov koI

'Irjcrov.

\

^Ir^crovvJ

eirtdeirrog

avToc? TOV riavkov Ta<; ^elpa^^ rjkOe to Ilvevfjia to cuytov err avTov<;, ekakovv re rjaav he ol wavTeq avSpe? Mael

ykcoo-a-at? kcu Trpoe(p7]T6vov.

8e

eh

'to.

I

TTjv o-vvaycoyi]Pf eTTapprjcna^eTOf

Trepl

/Baaikelag tov @eov.

TTJ?

KaKokoyovvTeg fxaOriTag^

eyeveTo

eTij

8vo, cocrre

^'Jlg

''

SeKaSvo.

Tpelg hiakeyofMevo<;

//.rjva?

8e Tive?

ev

Trj

cr^oky

Elcrekdoiv

\

Kol ireldcov

eaKkrjpvvovTO kcu Tjiretdovv,

tov Trkr/dovg, airoa^a? air avTcov

ti^v 68oi> evoiinov

KaO^ rj/xepav 8iakeyo//,evog

eirl

em

Tvpavvov

acfioopiae tov<;

Tipog.

'"

Tovto 5e

TvavTag Tovg KaTouKovvTag ttjv Aacav aKovcrat tov

koyop tov Kvpiov \ 'Iov8aLovg re koI 'Ekkrjvag. ^^ Avvafjietg re ov Tag Tv^ovaag " Alex. = fiiv. " Alex. = ffpoj airoue. P A\ex. ciocticu. Alex. =: Xpurrtu'. Alex. — tu. Rec. + i

°

GENEVA — 1557.

I

Whome when

Aquila and Priscilla had him vnto them, and expounded vnto him the way of God more perfectly. -' And when he was disposed to go into Achaia, the brethren heard, they toke

exhorting him, wTate to the disciples to receaue him after he was come thyther, he holpe them muche which had beleued through grace. -^ For mightely he ouer-

^

:

j

came the lewes, and that openly, shewyng by the Scriptures, that lesus was

i

'

'1/;
RHEIMS — 1582.

AUTHORISED — 1611.

Vvhom \'\'hen Priscilla and Aquila had heard, they tooke him vnto them, and expounded to him the way of our Lord more diligently. -" And \^'hereas he \'\'as desirous to goe to Achaia, the brethren exhorting wrote to the disciples to receiue him. Vvho, v-vhen he was come, profited them much that had beleeued. -" For he v\ath vehemencie conuinced the lewes openly, shewing by the scriptures, that Ibsvs is Christ.

when Aquila and Priscilla had heard, they tooke him \iito them, and expounded vnto him the way of God more perfectly. -"And when hee was disposed to passe into Achaia, the brethren wrote, exhorting the disciples to receiue him who, when he was come, helped them much wliich had :

beleeued throgh grace. -"* For he mightily conuinced the lewes, and that publikely, shewing by the scriptures, that lesus was Christ. j

Christe.

19. AND it came to passe, that while 19. AND it came to passe \'vhen Apollo 19. AND so it came to passe, while ApoUos was at Corinthus, that Paul passed was at Corinth, that Paul hauing gone ApoUos was at Corinth, Paul hauing passed through the x'pper costes, and came to through the higher partes came to Ephe- thorow the \-pper coasts, came to Ephesus,

Ephesus, and founde certayne disciples And savd vnto them, Haue ye receaued holy Gost sence ye beleued } And they sayd vnto him. No, we haue not heard whether ther be any holy Gost. ' And he sayd ^•nto them, Vnto what were ye then baptized ? And they said, vnto lohns baptisme. •'Then sayd Paul, lohn verely baptized with the baptisme of repentance, saying vnto the people, that they should beleue in him, which should come after him that is in Christ lesus. 5 Wlien they heard that, they were the

:

and finding certaine disciples, - He sayd vnto them, Haue ye receiued the Holy Ghost since ye beleeued ? And they sayd vnto liim. Wee haue not so much as heard whether there be any holy Ghost. ^ And hee sayd vnto them. Unto what then were ye baptized } And they sayd. Unto lohns Baptisme. -"Then said Paul, lohn verely baptized with the baptisme of repentance, should beleeue in him that v'vas to come saying vnto the people, that they should after him, that is to say, in Iesvs. * Hear- beleeue on him wliich shoidd come after When they ing these things, they v\ere baptized in him, that is, on Christ lesus. the name of our Lord Ibsvs. " And when heard this, they were baptized in the - and sus, and found certaine disciples he said to them, Haue you receiued the holv Ghost, beleeuing ? But they said to him. Nay, neither haue we heard whether there be a holy Ghost. ' But he said. In what then v\ere you baptized ? Vvho said. In lohns baptisme. * And Paul said lohn baptized the people with the bapTliat they tisme of penance, saving :

:

-

j

j

1

:

:

•'

And when Paul had imposed hands on them, the Name of the Lord lesus. holy Ghost came v'pon them, and they Paul had layde his hands vpon them, the spake v\'ith tongues, and prophecied. "And holy Ghost came on them, and they spake with tongues, and prophecied. '^And all they spake with tounges, and prophecied. all the men were about twelue. ' the men were about tivelue. *And hee .\nd all these men were about twelue. ^ And entring in to the synagogue, he went into the Synagogue, and spake boldly Moreouer he went into the Synagoge, and spake boldely for the space of tlire spake confidently for three moneths, chs- for the space of three moneths, disputing monethes, disputyng, and geuyng them puting and exhorting of the kingdom of and perswading the things concerning the

baptized in the Name of the Lord lesus. * And Paid layd hys handes \'pon them, and the holy Gost came on them, and

'^

'"

exhortations of the k}-ngdome of God.

But when diuers waxed hard harted, and obeyed not, but spake euil of the way of the Lord before the multitude, he departed from them, and separated the disciples, and disputed dayly in the schole of one called Tyrannus. '•> And this continued by the space of two yeres so that all they which dwelt in Asia, heard the worde of the Lord lesus, both lewes and Grekes. " And God wroght no small miracles

^

:

Kingdome

God. ' But when certaine were indurate, and beleeued not, il- speaking the way of our Lord before the multitude, departing from them, he separated the disciples, dailv disputing in the schole of one Tyrannus. '" An this was done for the space of two yeres, so that al which dwelt in

leeued not, but spake euill of that way before the multitude, he departed from them, and separated the disciples, disputing daily in

lewes

tliis

so that

I

'And God

the schoole of one T\Tannus.

'"And

continued by the space of two veres, all they which dwelt in .\sia, heard the word of the Lord lesus, both lewes v\Tought by the hand of and Greekes. " And God wrought speciall

Asia, heard the \-vord of our Lord,

and Gentds.

of God.

"But when diuers were hardened, and be-

i

,

:

:

Chapter XIX. 12— -25.] '

nPASEIS

(pepeaBacl airo rod ^pcorog avrov crovSapca

avTwv

ra re Trvev/xara ra

Ta<; voaov?,

[The Acts of

ware koI

@eo^\ 8ca rcov ^eipwv IJavXov,

€7roL€t 6

crifjbtKtvdta,

?;

rov^ aaOevovvrag

eTrl

'ETre^elpTjcrav Se

em

'

'

"

Tov 'Iijaovv ov eiTTa

ap^iepeo)^

Top

'

6\

Ilavko^

la^vcre kut

avTcov,\

'

6 avOpcoiro? kv

€k tov ockov 6K6lvov.

eKcpvyeiv

"

'

kiria-TafjuaL'

Alex. 6 etoc iiroUi.

'

Alex. aTro(^'tpiaBau

avTcoVy

tovto 5e

uxTTe

WICLIF— 1380.

Se

v^e1<;

j

^^

eare ; ''

kcu\

'

Kal

KaTa-

TeTpavfiuTLa/u^evovg

"

Rec.

+

em

(jio/So?

air' uIitCiv.

irdvTa^ avTov<;y

" Alex. Kai.

'

Rec. 'OpKi'ioiitv.

CRANMER— 1539.

^- so '- so that miracles by the hondes of Paul miracles by the handes of Paul that from his body/ were brought \-nto from his body, were brought \Tito the the sicke/ napkyns or partlettes/ and the sicke, napkins and partelettes, and the diseases departed from them/ and the diseases departed from them, and the :

:

v/xa<;

\

^Keva lovSaiov

rtVe?

yvfxvovg koI

TYND.\LE— 1534.

vertues not smale bi the bond of poul '-so that on sike men the sudan-es werun borun fro his bodi/ and sikenessis departiden fro hem and wickid spiritis wenten out/

Tovg eyovrag 'OpKi^w

kyeveTo yvaxTTOv iracrtv lovSaioc^ re

Utp^jaear.

" Rec.

viol

^

to Trvevfxa to irovripov^

co rjv

Kol EXXrjo-t Totg KaToiKovcrc t7]v EcfieaoVy kcu kireTreae '

*

airoKpidev he to Trvev/xa to Trovrjpov ehre",

kcu tov Ilavkov

avTovg

€(pakX6/u.evo? eir

'^'Haap 8e rcveg

KTjpvcraei.'

tovto Troiovvre^.

ol\

'Itjctovv ytvcoaKCO,

Kvpt€vcrag\

rov Kvpiov 'lyaov, k€yovT€<^,

irovrjpa to ovo/xa

eirc-

^^

irovrjpa "eKTropeveadatl".

Ttve<; "aTTol tcov Trepiep^ojut^evcov 'lovSatcov k^opKKTTwv ovojud^etp

ra TTvev/xara ra

'

koI airaXXaa-creadai air

:

'^ but also summe of the iewis exorsistus evyU spretes went out of them. euyll spretes went out of them. '•* Then certajTie of the vagabounde ^ Then certa},-ne of the vagabunde lewes 5eden aboute and asaieden to clepe the name of the lord ihesus crist on hem that lewes exorcistes/ toke apon them to call exorcistes, toke \'pon them to call ouer hadden yuel spiritis and seiden/ I coniure over them which had e\Tll spretes/ the them (which had euyll spretes) the name jou bi ihesus/ whom poul prechith/ '* and name of the lorde lesus sayinge of the Lord lesus, sapnge adiure there werun seuene sones of a iewe steuene adiure you by lesu whom Paul preacheth. you by lesu, whom Paul preacheth. ''And that diden this thing/ '"* And ther wer seven sonnes of one ther were seuen sonnes of one Sceua a a prince of prestis but the T.'uel spirit answerid and seide Sceva a Iewe and chefe of the prestes lew and chefe of the prestes which dyd :

We

:

We

'

'•''

to

hem/

but

1

knowe

who ben 56

.'

and I knowe poul wliich dyd so. " And the evyU sprete so. '* And the euyll sprete answered and and the man in whiche answered and sayde lesus I knowe/ and sayde lesus I knowe, and Paul I know

ihesus/ "^

:

Paul

the

'*

bihoueth

me

I

2-

:

'^

?

:

And

sprete was/

And many

that beleved/

shewed

came and con-

their workes.

'"

Many

'^^

And many

fessed and

that beleued, cam, and con-

shewed

their worckes.

'"

Many

of them which vsed curious craftes, brought

and burned them before all their bokes, and burned them before all men/ and they counted the price of them men, and they counted the pn.ce of them, and founde it thousande silverlynges. and founde it f\fty thousand syluerlynges. -" So myghtely grewe the worde of god/ So mightely grewe the worde of God, and prevayled. -' After these thinges were and preuayled. -' After these thynges ended/ Paul purposed in the sprete/ to were ended, Paul purposed in the sprete passe over Macedonia and Achaia/ and to (whan he had passed ouer Macedonia goo to Ierusalem saying After I have and Achaia) to go to Ierusalem, saying bene there/ I must also se Rome. " So After I haue bene there, I must also se sent he into iVlacedonia two of them that Rome. -- So sent he into Macedonia two ministredvntohimTimotheusandErastus: of them that mynistrcd vnto hym, euen but he him sclfe remayned in Asia for a Timotheus and Erastus but he him selfe season. remayned in Asia for a season. -* The same tyme ther arose no lytell a ^' The same t\-me ther arose no lytell a do aboute that waye. '^ For a certayne do aboute that waye. 24 For a certa^Tie

Mu

-''*

macedony

schal be there

are ye

their bokes

go to ierusalem and

to se also rome/

who

the cvtH

of them which vsed curious craftes/ brought

:

seide/ for aftir that

but

lesus.

fessed and

:

i acaie to

:

whom

Ephesus/ and feare came on them all/ on them aU, and the name of the Lorde and they magnified the name of the lorde lesus was magnified.

and many of hem that sueden curious and brenneden hem bifor alle men/ x whanne the pricis of tho werun acountid thei founden money of fifti thousand pens/ -'" so strongli the word of god wexid and was confermed/ -' and whanne these thingis weren fiUid

was passid

in

at

'^

that

knowe

'" And this was knowen to all knowen to all the lewes and Grekes also, the lewes and Grekes also/ which dwelt which dwelt at Ephesus, and feare came

thingis, broujten to gidre bokis

spirit/ aftir

I

man

wounded.

:

poul purposid in

:

but who are ye ? "> And the man in whom the euyll sprete was, ranne on them, and ranne on them/ and overcame them/ and ouercame them, and preuayled agarast prevayled aga)-nst them/ so that they them so that they fledde out of that house fledde out of that housse naked and naked and wounded. ''" And this was

was the worst deuel, hppid on hem, and hadde \"ictorie of bothe, and was strong a5ens hem: that thai nakid and woundid, fledden awev fro that hous/ '" and this thing was made knowun, to alle iewis and to hethene men/ that dwelleden at efFesie/ and drede fille doun on hem alle and thei magnyfieden the name of the lord ihesus/ '*and many men bileueden, and camen knowlechynge and tellynge her dedis/

it

and he

:

macedony tweyne men that mynystriden to hym/ tymothe and craste and he dwellid for a tymc in asie/ ^ and a greet troublynge was made in that day of the weye of the lord/ -^ for a man demetrie bi name/ a worcher in siluer made siluer housis to diane, and 5af to crafti men myche w\'nnynge/ man named Demetrius/ a silversmyth/ ^ whiche he clepid togidre hem that which made silver schrvnes for Diana/ was not a lytell beneficiall vnto tlie craftes yM, hnndkerchiffs. men. Which he called to geder with folL sente in to

:

:

1

'^'

;

man named

Demetrius, a syluersmyth (which made syluer shrv'nes for Diana)

was not a lytell beneficiall vnto the craftes men. -'^ Whom he called together wi,th

.

TQN An02TOAI2N

THE Apostles.]

Kol efi€yaX.vv€To rjp'X^ovTO

to

rov Kvptov

ovo/Jba

Kol

(rvve\fry(f)t(rav

ra^

'Ir/crov.

[Chapter XIX. 12—25.

IToXkot

re twv TreTrta-revKOTCov

avayyeXXovTe<; ra? Trpd^ec? avrcop.

e^o/xokoyovfJievoi koI

irepUpya irpa^avTOdv, (TvveveyKavreq

TO,

'*^

KareKatov

Ta(; /3l^X.ov?

8e tu>v

^'"iKapol

gvoottlov

TrdvTwv

ri/iaz avruiv, kol evpov dpyvplov fjuvptabag irevre. '"ovtco

Kara

Kpdro^ 6 Xoyo<; rov Kvptov yv^ave koI laxvev. ^'12? 8e kirkripcodi]

ravra, kOero

navko<; ev

6

Sovtav KOL 'A^aiap TTopeveadac elg 'lepovaakrj/j,, *

hel

e/cei,

//-e

koL

'

ISetp.'

Po)jii7]i>

8taKovoiwTwv avTco,

Tt/JUoBeov kol

rco irvev/xari, elircov,

" 'ATroa-Tetkag 8e

'"Otl

el?

yap

Epaarov, avrog eirea^e

tl^ ovofiaro^ dpyvpoKOirog, ttolcov vaov<;

rolg Te^pCTatg epyacriav ovk s'Alex.

=

=Alex. =«i.

0.

"

oklyqv +

Alex.

of Paul. '^ So that from were broght vnto the sycke, napkyns or handkerchefs and the diseases departed from them, and the euyl sprites went out of them. '^ Then certayne of the vagabonde lewes, e.^orcistes, toke vpon them to call ouer them which had euyl sprites, the Name of the Lord Jesus, saving. We adiure you by lesus, whome Paul preacheth. '••And there were seuen sonnes of one Sceua a lewe, and chiefe of the Priestes which dyd this. '^ And the euvl sprite answered, and said, lesus 1 know, and Paul 1 know but who are ye ?

by the handes

:

">

And

the

man

in

whome the

'^

At^/jltj-

dpyvpov? 'ApTe/xt8o?, TrapelxeTO

'

Alex.

= rai.

'

A\ex. KaraKvpuvirav.

RHEIMS — 1582.

his body,

irepl T7]g 68ov.

ovg (rvvadpolcrag, koI Tovq Trepl rd TotavTa

aurois.

GENEVA— 1557.

to yeveadat /xe

MaKeSomap 8vo rSiv ^povov eh T7]v 'Acrcav.

Trjv

'EyeveTo 8e Kara rov Katpov eKelvov Tapa^og ovk oktyo? rpLo?

biekOwv ryv MaK€-

/xeTci

•'

Mex. aiKpoHpuv.

AUTHORISED — 1 6 11

'2 so that miracles by the hands of Paul '^ So that Paul miracles not common there were also brought from his body from his body were brought vnto the napkins or handkerchefs V'pon the sicke, sicke handkerchiefs or aprons, and the and the diseases departed from them, and diseases departed from them, and the euiU the \Ticked spirits went out. '^ And cer- spirits went out of them. taine also of the ludaical e.xorcists that :

:

went

'^ Then certaine of the vagabond lewes, about, assaied to inuocate \-pon them that had euil spirits, the name of e.xorcistes, tooke vpon them to call ouer our Lord Iesvs, saying, I adiure you by them which had euill spirits, the Name of Iesvs whom Paul preacheth. '"'And there the Lord lesus, saying. We adiure you by

lewe, lesus whom Paul preacheth. '^ And there '^ But were seuen sonnes of one Sceua a lew, to and chiefe of the Priests, which did so. '^ And the euill spirit answered, and saide, them, Iesvs I know, and Paul I know but you, what are ye ? "^ And the man lesus I know, and Paul I know, but who

were

certaine sonnes of Sceua a

cheefe priest, seuen, that did this.

the

wicked

spirit

ansv\-ering,

said

:

whom

are ye ? "> And the man in whom the euill spirit was, leapt on them, and ouercame them, and preuailed against them, so that house naked and wounded. '' And this they fled out of that house naked and was made notorious to al the lewes and wounded. '' And this was knowen to aU the Gentiles that dwelt at Ephesus and the lewes and Greekes also dwelling at feare fel vpon al them, and the name of Ephesus, and feare fell on them all, and our Lord Iesvs was magnified. '"^ And the Name of the Lord lesus Wiis magnimany of them that beleeued, came con- fied. '*And many that beleeued came, and

euyl sprite in

the

wicked

spirit

was, leaping

was, ran on them, and ouercame them, ^'pon them, and mastring both, preuailed and preuayled agajmst them so that they against them, so that they fled out of that :

fled out of that house,

'"And

ed.

this

naked, and wound-

was knowen

to

all

the

lewes, and Grekes also, which dwelt at

Ephesus, and feare came on them the

Name

and of the Lord lesus was magniall,

And many that beleued, came and confessed, and shewed their workes. '" Many also of them which vsed curious craftes, broght their bokes, and burned them before all men, and they counted the price of them, and founde it fyfty thousand syluerl)-nges. -" So myghtely grewe the worde of God, and preuayled. fied.

'**

:

fessing and declaring their deedes.

'^

And

confessed, and

shewed

their deedes. ''•'Ma-

ny also of them which vsed curious arts, brought their bookes together and burned and they counted burnt them before al and counting the them before all men prices of them, they found the money to be the price of them, and found it fiftie thousand pieces of siluer. ^ So mightily grew fiftie thousand pencc-^So mightely increased the word of God and was confirmed. the word of God, and preuailed.

many

of

them

that had folo\-ved curious

things, brought together their bookes, and

:

:

-' And when these things were ended, -' After these thuigs were ended, Paul purposed in the Spirit, when he had Paul passed through Macedonia and Achaia, purposed in the spirit, when bee had passed to goe to Hierusalem, saying. After 1 thorow Macedonia and Achaia, to go to shall haue been there, 1 must see Rome Hierusalem, saying. After I haue bin there, So he sent into also. -- And sending into Macedonia t\'\'o I must also see Rome. of them that ministred vnto him, Timo- Macedonia two of them that ministred thee and Erastus, liim self remained for a vnto him, Timotheus and Ej-astus, but he himselfe stayed in Asia for a season. ** And time in Asia. -^ And at that time there was made no the same time there arose no small stirre litle trouble about the way of our Lord. about that way. -^ For a certaine man -'' For one named Demetrius, a siluer- named Demetrius, a siluer smith, which sm\-th, which made svluer shri'nes for smitli, that made siluer temples of Diana, made siluer shrines for Diana, brought no Diana broght great gavnes vnto the craftes procured to the artificers no smal gaine small gaine \Tito the craftsmen -* Whom whom calling together and them that hee called together, with the workemen men. -'^ Which he called together, with

-' After these th\-nges were ended, Paul purposed, by the Sprite, to passe ouer Macedonia and Achaia, and to go to Jerusalem, saying. After 1 haue bene there, I must also se Rome. — So sent he into Macedonia two of them that ministred vnto him, Timotheus and Erastus, and he him selfe remaj-ned in Asia for a season. -''The same tyme there arose no lytle a do about that way. * For a certayne man named Demetrius a syluer-

-"-'

:

-'•'

:

;

: :

hpydrag, '"

nPASEIS

20— 37.]

Chapter XIX.

'

elirev,

''Av8pe?,

eirlaTaade otl

koI decopelre KOt aKOvere

on

e/c

[The Acts of

Tavrrjg tt}? epyaalag y eviropla

ov ixovov 'E(f>eaov, aXXa

ax^^ov

'

ecrrf

'

'Aalag b Ilavko? ovrog Trelcrag

'

ol

'

key/xov kkdelv,

'

adrjvaL,\ fiekkecv re Kol KaOaipeladac 'rr/v /jbeyakeiOTyrai avrij^, rjv okr]

8ta

'

keyovreg,

Meydkrj y

'

(TvyyvcreM?-

'

eU tov

Alex.
.'

87]/xov,

Alex. + Kai.

iKavov ox^ov, keyoiv

AKOvaavre?

^

Oedg

'AprejatSog lepov]

kol

8e

yevojuevoc

"^

'Ecpeaicop-'

avveKdy/yiovg

ovk

'

avTov

etcov

« .\lex. ifpoj' 'Apxf/iiCoe.

Kol

Trkrjpecg

kirkyadi]

'

Tlavkov

ol

^^

fxadyTai.

Alex. XoyKre/jo-frai.

'

tov "*'

ovk elal deal

iq

ek ovSev

''koyt-

y 'Aaia Kol dv/Jbov, eKpa^ov

irokcg

rrj?

okr]

Ilavkov ^ovkofxevov

8e

TLvh<;

8e kol tcov 'AatapxS)V

Aiex. TqQ iiiyaXaoTiiTog.

*

Rec. ijrX.

)}

w.

b.

ff.

CRANMER — 1539.

TYNDALE— 1534.

WICLIF— 1380.

and the worke men of lyke occupacion/ and the workemen of lyke occupacion, and crafte sayd Syrs/ ye knowe that by this crafte sayd Syrs, ye knowe that by this craft seen and we have vauntage. -"Moreover ye se and we haue aduauntage. -^ Moreouer, ye se vrvTinynge 56 heren that this poul counceihth and turn- heare that not alone at Ephesus/ but and heare that not alone at Ephesus, but eth aweye myche puple not oonh of effesie^ almost thorowe oute all Asia/ this Paul aUmost thorow out all Asia, this Paul hath but almeest of alle asie/ and seith/ that hath persuaded and turned awaye moche persuaded and turned awaye moche peothei ben not goddis that ben made wnth people/ saying that they be not goddes ple, saving, that they be not goddes which hondis/ -'' and not oonh this part schal which are made vnth hondes. -' So that are made with handes. -' So that not only werun

suche

men

seide/

56

is

maner werke men

on

re b/jiodvfxahov el? to OeuTpov, avvapTraaavTe<; Fdiov Kai

AplaTapxov MaKeSoimg, elcrekdeiv

t?;? ixeyaki]<;

''ApTefjLi<;

(op/Jbrjcrdv

\

"^

jji,€T6(TTr]aev

ij/xcovl

ov fjuovov 8e tovto KtvBvvevei i)fuv to /xepog el? aire-

aXXa koc to

(Te06Tac.'

olKOVfJievij

7]

'"

;^et/J&)y ytv6/u,evoi.

'

iraarjg r^?

witen

to us/

:

that of

-''

:

tliis

:

:

and

not only this oure crafte cometh into this oure crafte cometh into parell to be pareU to be set at nought but also that set at nought but also that the temple the temple of the gi-eate goddas Diana of the greate Goddesse Diana shulde be shuld be despysed/ and her magnificence despysed, and her magnifycence shulde be shuld be destroyed wliich all Asia/ and desti-oyed, whom all Asia and the worlde the worlde worshippeth. -* When they worshyppeth. schipith/ -** whanne these thingis werun herd hearde these sayinges/ they were fuU of -** When they hearde these sayinges, they Create is were fuU of wrathe, and cryed out, saythei weiim filhd with ire s crieden and wrathe/ and cryed out saying seiden/ greet is the dian of effisians/ -^ and Diana of the Ephesians. -^And all the inge. Greate is Diana of the Ephesians. the citee was filhd with confusioun/ and cite was on a roore/ and they russhed in to -'^ And all the citie was on a rore, and thei maden an asaut viith oon wille in to the comen hah with one assent/ and caught they russhed into the comen hall with one

be in peril to us to come in to repreef but also the temple of the greet dian schal be acountid in to nou3t/ 5he and the maieste of hir schal bigynne to be distried whom al asie and the world wor-

:

:

:

:

Gayus and Aristarcus/ men of Macedonia/ assent, and caught Gains and Aristarcus, Pauls companions. ^" When Paul wolde men of Macedonia, Pauls companions. and whanne poule wolde haue entrid have entred in vnto the people/ the disci- *' WTien Paul wolde haue entred in vnto

the teattre/ and tokun gayus and arismen of macedony felowis of poul/

tark '"

ples suffered him not. •'" Certa^Tie also of and also summe of the princis of asie the chefe of Asia which were his frendes/ werun his frendis senten to hym and sent vnto him/ desyrynge him that he preieden that he schulde not 3eue h\-m wolde not preace into the comen hall. '*and other men '- Some cned one thinge and some ansilf in to the teatre/ crieden other thing for the chirche was other/ and the congregacion was all out confusid and many wisten not for what of quiet/ and the moare parte knewe not wherfore they were come togeder. cause thei wenm come to gidre/ •" but of the puple thei drowen awey 33 Some of oon alisaundre whUe iewis puttiden hym the company drue forth forth/ and alisaundre axid with his bond jVlexander/ the lewcs thrustynge him silence and wolde 5ikle a resoun to the forwardes. Alexander beckoned with the puple/ -'^ I as thei knewen that he was a honde/ and wolde have geven the people iew o vois of alle men was raaad criynge, an answer. ^ When they knewe that he as bi tweie ouris/ greet is diane of effe- was a lewe/ ther arose a shoute almost sians/ ^ and whanne the scribe hadde for the space of two houres/ of all men ceesid the puple he seide/ men of effesie cr\inge/ greate is Diana of the Ephesians. ^' When the toune clarcke had ceased what man is he that knowith not that the

in to the puple, the disciphs sufFred not/

the people, the disciples suffered

•''

31

that

:

:

;

:

him

not,

But certajme of the chefe of Asia (which were his frendes) sent vnto him, desyringe liim, that he wolde not preace into

comen hall. ''- Some therfore cryed one thynge and some another, and the congregacion was aU out of quiete, and the moare parte knew not wherfore they were come together. " Some of the company drue forth Alexander, the lewes thrustynge hjTii forwardes. Alexander beckened with the hand, and wolde haue geuen the people an answer. ** When they knew that he was a lewe, ther arose a shoute almost for the space of two houres, of all men, cryinge great is Diana of the Ephesians. ^ Wlien the towne clarcke had ceased of Ephesus/ the people, he sayde ye men of Ephesus, the

:

:

the worschiper of the people/ he sayd ye men greet dian/ and of the child of iubiter ? what man is it that knoweth not how what man is it tliat knoweth not how that therfor whanne it mai not be a3enseid that the cite of the Ephesians is a wor- the cytje of the Ephesians is a worshipper to thcs thingis/ it bihoueth jou to be shipper of the great goddas Diana/ and of of the great goddesse Diana, of the ymage ceesid/ x to do no thing folily/ 3" for 5e the ymage which came from heven. •'« Se- wliich cam from heauen. ''O Seinge then ban brou5te thes men, nether sacrilegers. inge then that no man sayth here agaynst/ that noman sayth here agaj-nst, ye ought citee

of efiFecians

is

:

:

•**'

cippid, callrd. nseid, gairuaid.

ye ought to be content/ and to do nothinge *" for ye have brought hyther rasslily :

and to do nothing rashly haue brought hither these men

to be content, •*

for ye

:

TQN AnOSTOAON

THE Apostles.]

6vT€^ avTM ^'

dearpov,

(ptX-Oi, Trefxy\ravTeg

aWot

ixkv

n

ovv aXXo

Karacreicrag

Soio? earc, 7}

"

'Ake^avSpop,

€0c/3acrav\

eKpa^ov

^^

'Ecpealcov.'

''Aprejiit?

'''AvBpeg 'E(pea-L0if

ovaav

'

veonKopov

ovTcov TovTcoVy Seov ecrnv

*

Trpdrrecv. "-^yayere Rec.

+

'"

rou.

AJex.

KaraaTeika?

rU yap ecmv

*

'

iravTcov, &>?

e/c

"^

rr}^ /jieyaki]?

''

yap

Se

av6poi7ro';\

ApTe/jbb8o<;

tw

em 6

0?

hovvac eavrov et? to

fJbyj

GKKkrjala

77

avrov tcou

7rpo/3akkovT(i)v\

eyevero fxia

rjv

"

avvekTjkvdetaav.

ijOekeu airokoyetadat

ti-jv ;^et/j(z,

cpcov-r]

[Chapter XIX. 26—37.

avrov, irapeKakovv

irketov^ ovK rj^ecaravy Tivo<; eueKev

ol

'

Trpo<;

etc

'lovSatcov"

*

8y/j,(o.

U)pa<;

avyKe^vfjievriy kcu '"

he rov o;^Aol» 8e

6

irpo- '

'Ake^avSpog

eirtypovTegl 8e ore 'lov-

8vo Kpa^ovrwv,

ypaufjiaTevg

rou

ov ytvwaKei

t)-\v

kcu rov AtoireTovq

v^d? Karea-Takfxevov; VTrap^ecv,

Meydkrj

*

oxkov^

(pycrlvj

'Ecpecricov irokiv

avavTipprjrwv ovv

;

kolI

fxrjhev irpoTrereg

yap rovg dvSpa^ rovrovg, ovre lepoavkov^ ovre ^kaa
ffui'f(3i/3a!roj'.

" Alex. jrpo(3a.\orrwi'.

"

Kec. tTnyvovTuiv.

i'

Alex. (tUv) dvOpiitriDv.

RHEIMS — 1582.

GENEVA— 1557.

'

Rec.

+

9£aj.

AUTHORISED — 1611.

workemen, he of hke occupation, and said, Sirs, ye know that our gaine is of that by this craft we haue our wealth. and you see, and heare -^ Moreouer, ye see and heare, that not that this same Paul by persuasion hath alone at Ephesus, but almost throughout Paul auerted a great multitude not only of aU Asia, this Paul hath perswaded and

the workemen of lyke occupation, and sayd, Syrs, ye knowe that by tliis crafte we get our goodes. -^Moreouer ye see and heare, that not alone at Ephesus, but

were

the same kinde of

said. Sirs,

this

you

occupation

know -''

:

almoste throughout all Asia, this hath perswaded, and turned away muche

Ephesus, but almost of al Asia, saying. That they are not gods \Thich be made by handes. '^' And not only \Tito vs is this not only this our crafte being reproued part in danger to be reproued, but also by him to our faces is in danger to be set the temple of great Diana shal be reputed at noght but also that the temple of the for nothing, yea and her maiestie shal begreat goddesse Diana should be despiced, gin to be destroied, v-A-hora al Asia and and her magnificence should be destroyed, the world worshippeth. -'^ Hearing these which all Asia, and the world worshyppeth. things, they ^'vere replenished with anger, -^When they heard rtesp mijinges, they and cried out sa\-ing, Great is Diana of were ful of wrath, and cryed out sa\ang, the Ephesians. -^ And the \-\-hole citie Great is Diana of the Ephesians. -'' And aU was filled with confusion, and they ranne the citie was on a rore, and they rushed in- violently with one accord into the theatre, to the Commen place with one assent, and catching Gaius and Aristarchus Macecaught Gaius, and Aristarchus, men of ;\Ia- donians, Paules companions. ^"And\-\hen cedonia, and Paules companyons of his ior- Paul would haue entred in to the people, ney '" When Paul would haue entred in vnto the disciples did not permit him. ^' And the people, the disciples suffered hvTn not. certaine also of the Princes of Asia that •" Certayne alsoofthechiefeof Asia which ^'vere his frendes, sent vnto him, desyring were his friendes sent vnto hym, desir- that he v-A'ould not aduenture him self ^- and others cried an ing hym that he would not prease into into the theatre the Commen place. '-Some therfore cryed other thing. For the assembUe v\-as conone thyng, and some another, for the as- fuse, and the more part knew not for semble was all out of ordre, and the more what cause thev were assembled. parte knew not wherfore they were come together. ^^ And some of the companye 33 And of the multitude they drev\- forth drewe forth Alexander, the lewes thrustyng h\Tn forwardes. Alexander then Alexander, the lewes tlirusting him forbeckened with the hande, and would haue ward. But Alexander with his hand deexcused the matter to the people. ^\Vhen siring silence, v\-ould haue giuen the they knewe that he was a lewe, there people satisfaction. ** Vvhom as soone as arose a shoute almoste for the space of they perceiued to be a Ie\Te, there was two houres, of all men crying. Great is made one voice of al, almost for the space Diana of the Ephesians. of t\T0 houres cr\-ing out. Great is Diana people, saying. That they be not goddes

which are made with handes.

-''

So

that

:

.

:

•'''

Then the towne

when he had of the Ephesians. '^ And v\-hen the Scribe Ye men of Ephe- had appeased the multitudes, he saith. Ye knoweth not how men of Ephesus, for\'vhat man is there that Ephesians is a wor- knoweth not the citie of the Ephesians

clarcke

staied the people, sayd, sus,

what man

is it

that

that the citie of the

to be a worshipper of great Diana, and lupiters chUde ? * Forasmuch therfore as then that no man sayeth here these things can not be gainsaid, you agaynst, ye oght to be content, and to do must be quieted, and doe nothing ra.slily. 3' rashly. ^' For ye haue broght For you haue brought these men, being

shipper of the great goddesse Diana, and of the image which came from lupiter ?

^ Seyng

turned away much people, saying, that they bee no gods, which are made ^^^th hands. -'" So that not only this our craft is in danger to be set at nought but also :

Temple of the great goddesse Diana should be despised, and her magthat the

nificence should be destro\-ed,

whom

^

Asia, and the world worshippeth.

* And when

they heard these sayings, thev were fuU of wTath, and cried out, saving. Great is Diana of the Ephesians. -^ And the whole city was filled with confusion, and hauing caught Gaius and Aristarchus men of Macedonia Pauls companions in trauaile, thev rushed with one accord into the Theatre. •'"iVnd when Paul would haue entred in vnto the people, the disciples suffered

him

not.

taine of the chiefe of Asia, his friends, sent \-nto him,

^i

And

cer-

which were

desiring

him

that he would not aduenture himselfe into

the Theatre.

Some

therefore cried one

and some another for the assemwas confused, and the more part knew

thing,

bly

''-'

:

not wherfore they were come together. ^ And they drew Alexander out of the multitude, the lewes putting him forward.

And Alexander beckened with the hand, and would liaue made his defence \Tito the people. •'' But when they knew that hee was a lew, all with one voyce about the space of two houres cried out. Great '^ is Diana of the Ephesians. And when the Towne-clarke had appeased the people, hee said, Yee men of Ephesus, what man is there that knoweth not how that the city of the Ephesians is a worshipper of the great goddesse Diana, and of the image which fell downe from lupiter '^ Seeing then that these things cannot be spoken against, yee ought to be quiet, and to doe nothing rashly. For ye haue brought hither these men, which are .'

•*'"

XX.

Chapter XIX. 38—40. ^ '

'

IJbovvTa<; '

T7]v

^''

'

akkTjXoi^.

'

aeTat.

*"

'

alriov

virapxovTO^

'

TavTT]?.'

Mera

SiekOwp Se ra

'

erepcop

"

ov

irepl

bwrjcroiMeda

Rcc. Tiiv 9 idv.

'

ry evvo/xw eKKXyala

"

airoBovvat

e^rjkOe

"

j'/^wi'.

'

Uec. TTpof lice. tipu \uyo>' \6yoi' TTfjug Tina ' Alex. + jrtpi.

ypw/XT]

tov

" Rec. dyopal. liyofiaioi. "Rec.

tx'nirrii'. X*iv^iv.

eh

Tr]<;

avarpotprj^

ttjp

6

IJavko^

MuKeSopiap.

Alex.

•

:

:

go 20. AFTER the rage was ceased/ Paul and whanne he hadde called the disciples vnto him/ and toke walkid bi tho coostis and hadde monestid his leave of them/ and departed for to goo heni bi manv wordis, he cam to grece/ into Macedonia. - And when he had gone where whanne he hadde be thre mo- over those parties/ and geven them large nethis the iewis leiden aspies for hym that c^chortacions/ he came into Grece/ and was to saile in to sirrie/ x he hadde coun- there abode .iii. monethes. And when the ceil to turne a5en bi macedony/ i sosy- lewes layde wayte for him as he was forth to

-

•'

•*

hym/ of about

astirak, and secoundis and gayus derbeus/ 1 tymothe/ and asians/ titicus and trofymus/ > thes for thei wenten bifor abodun us at troade/ " for we schip-

thesolonytensis

:

])iden aftir the daies of therf looues fro

and camen to hem at troade in we dwelten seuene dayes/ " and in the first daye of the woke/ whanne we camen to breke breed/ ])oule di.'^jjutid witii hem/ and schulde go fortli in the morowe/ and drowe along the sermoun til in to mydny3t/ * and many laumpis weren in the soler where we weren gaderid to gidre/ " and a Jung man euticus bi name satte on the wyndowe/ whanne he wais fallun in to an heuy sleep/ while poul disputid long al slepynge he fiUe doun fro the thridde stage/ and he was takun up and was

+

MuKe-

"Const.

oii.

CRANMER — 1539.

and be accused of this dayes busines for as resoun of this rennynge to gidre/ whanne he hadde seide this thing he leet moche as ther is no cause wherby we maye geve a rekenynge of this concourse poul of people. •" And when he had thus spoken/ 20. aftir the nois ceesid clepid the discipUs and monestid liem and he let the congregacion departe.

AND

vtto tcop 'lovSalcov

Alex. ^iTaiTifi^afLivut^.

the puple go.

of pirri boroens folowid

""

v7ro(rTpe(f>€ip 8td

TYNDALE— 1534.

•)'

jiater

koyov

avTw eiri^ovkyg

ixr]va<; Tpel<;^ yepo/mePT]^

which are nether robbers of churches, nor yet despisers of youre goddesse. fore, yf

whych

:

macedony/

eirikvOr)-

(r7]jLiepop, /ji7]8evo^

7Tpo(TKakeaafjLevo^\

nether blasfemynge 50ure goddesse/ 3»that these men whiche are nether robbers of demetrie and the werk men that ben churches/ nor yet despisers of youre goddes with hym, han cause a5ens ony man/ there •^* Wherfore yf Demetrius and the craftes ben Courtis of domes and iugis accusen men which are with him/ have eny say thei eche other/ ^^ if 56 seken ou3t of ony inge to eny man/ the lawe is open/ and other thing? it may be asoilid in the lawful ther are ruelars/ let them accuse one anchirche/ "' for whi we ben in peril to be other. ^'' Yf ye goo about eny other tliinge repreued of this daies dissencioun/ sithen it maye be determined in a lawfuU conno man is gilti of whom we moun jilde gregacion *' For we are in ieoperdy to

in to

\

Tropevdijpac

if

web and he wente

ryg

crracreft)? irep),

top Sopv^op,

eU Typ Xvptap, eyepcTO

WICLIF— 1380.

seide fare

Te-)(VUTai

eKeipa, kcu vrapaKakecrag avrovg koyco ttoXXw, rjkOep elg ttjv

re

Alex,

avrw

ttjv eKKkrjaiav.

aa7ra(Ta/jiepo<;,\

fxeprj

^TTOti-jaa^

aw

o'l

ayovraiy koL avOviraToi elatv' GyKakeiTCocrav

e7rc^7]TeLTe, ev

8e to iravaaadai

Kal

/xekkopTt dpdyecrdai •'

Tvep)

[The Acts of

koc

/xev oitv Ai-jfJbJiTpioq

yap Kivhwevofxev eyKakeladat

/xadyrag,

'EkkdSa.

el

Kal ravra enrwv, airekvae

XX. rov<; '

8e rt

el

^^

X.6yov,\ "dyopaLOt\

e^ovat Trpog rtva

koL

nPASEIS

1—10.1

6eoi>\ ^v/xcov.\

to sayle into Syria/ he purposed to

returne thorowe Macedonia.

*

Ther acom-

Wher-

^*

Demetrius and the craftes men

are with him, haue a matter agaynst

eny man, the lawe rulers, let

is

open, and ther are

them accuse one another.

yf ye goo aboute eny other thinge,

be determined

•^''But

it

shall

lawfuU congregacion. "^ For we are in ieopardy to be accused of this dayes vproure, for as moch as ther is no cause, wherby we maye geue a rekeninge of this concourse of people. " And when he had thus spoken, he let the congregacion departe 20. AFFER that the rage was ceased, Paul called the disciples vnto him, and toke his leaue of them, and departed for to go into Macedonia. - And when lie had gone ouer those partyes, and had geuen them alonge exhortacion, he cam into Grece, ^ and there abode .iii. monethes. And when the lewes layde wayt for liim as he was about to sayle into S\Tia, he purposed to returne thorow Macedonia. ^ Ther accompanied him into Asia, Sopater in a

:

panied him into Asia/ Sopater of Berrea/ and of Thessalonia Aristarchus and Se- of Berrea, and of Thessalonia, Aristarcus cundus/ and Gayus of Derba/ and Timo- and Secundus, and Gayus of Derba, and tlieus and out of Asia Tychicus and Timotheus, and out of Asia Tychicus and :

These went before/ and Trophimus. These goynge before, taryed " And we sayled vs at Troas. ^ And we sayled awave from at Troas. awaye from Pliilippos after the ester Philippos after the dayes of swete bread, holydayes/ and came vnto them to Troa« and cam vnto them to Troas in fyue dayes, five dayes/where we abode seven dayes. where we abode seuen dayes. And on the morowe after the saboth " And \-])on one of tlie Saboth dayes, daye the disciples came to geder for to whan the disciples came together for to breake breed and Paul preached vnto breake breed Paul preached vnto them them (redy to departe on the morowe) (ready to departe on the morow) and conand continued the preachynge vnto myd- tinued the preachynge vnto mydnyght. nyght. * And there were many lyghtes in " And ther were many lightes in the chamtlie chamber where thy were gaddered ber, where we were gathered together, and ther sate in a wyndowe a certayne to geder/ and there sate in a wyndowe certayne yonge man named Eutichos/ yonge man (named Euticus) beinge fallen brou5te deed/ "' to whom whanne poul fallen into a depe slepe. And as Paul de- into a depe sleepe. And as Paul was cam doun/ he lay on him and biclippid clared/ he was the moare overcome with preachinge, he was the more ouercome slepe/ and fell doune from the thyrde with slepe, and fell downe from the thyrde &-^fm. agaimt. domt>8, judymenti a»f}ttU\,ab»ofved. ftitlion, gincc. jilde. yield, moun, may. clfpid. catUd. lofte/ and was taken vp deed. '" Paul went lofte, and was taken vp deed. '" But whan therf looues, unUaverird bread. 8oler, top room, or, dounc and fell on hiiiv and embrased Paul went dounc, he fell on him and attic. biclippid, embraced.

filijjpis

Trophimos.

fvue daies where

taryed vs

:

:

''

•''

''

''

TQN An02T0AQN

THE Apostles.]

crupetTreTO 8e avrco axp(^

Bovia^.

a-akovtKeav Se, 'Aptcrrapxo^

avrov?

'Ev 86

TTj

SteAeyero

el? fjita,

avToi<;,

^^ Kad'r)iJievo<;\

TU)V

TpcoaSa axpi? (ra^^drcov,

he

ri<;

veavia<;

1

tov

TTapaK.

rpccrreyov Karw,

affTT. s.

'

*

kcu

ttj?

neither

kol rikdo/xev

'i]/x€pa<;

eirrd.

'

7Jfj(,ev\

dvpi8o<;,

fJiG)(^pi

crwqyixevoL.

KaTa(f)6p6juievog

Kareve^del? diro tov vttvov,

'Alex. +

"*

KaTa/3d<; Rec. rCiv

8e

Tlavko?

6

ua0nTwv

/Alex.

AUTHORISED — 1611.

RHEIMS— 1582.

hyther these men, which are nether robbers of churches, nor yet despicers of vour goddesse. ^WTierfore, vi Demetrius and the craftes men which are with him, haue any matter against any man, the lawe is open, and ther are Rulers, let them accuse one another. ^' But \{ ve go about anv other th^iig, it maybe determined in a lawful assemble. ""' For we are in ieopardv, to be accused of thys dayes ^•prour forasmuche as there is no cause, wherebv we may geue a reken^Tig, of thvs concourse of people. "" And when he had thus spoken, he let the assemble departe. 20. AJTER the rage was ceased, Paul called the disciples vnto h\-m, and em brased them, and departed for to go into Macedonia. - And when he had gone ouer those parties, and geuen them large exhortations, he came intoGrece. ^ And hauing tani'ed there three monethes, when the lewes lavd wayt for him as he was about to sayle into S\Tia, he purposed to retume through Macedonia. * And there accompanied him into Asia Sopater of Beroea and of Thessalonica, Aristarchus, and Secundus and Gains of Derbe, and Timotheus and out of Asia Tychicus, and Trophimus. ^ These went before, and

nor blaspheming neither robbers of Churches, nor yet blas** WTierefore if Demetrius and phemers of your goddesse the artificers that are with him, haue if Demetrius, and the craftesmea which matter to say against any man, there are are with him, haue a matter against any Courtes kept in the common place, and man, » the Law is open, and there are there are Proconsuls, let them accuse one deputies, let them implead one another. an other. *' And if you aske any other ^^ But if ye enquire any thing concerning matter it may be resolued in a lawful other matters, it shalbe determined in a assembUe. "' For \'\e are in danger also ^ lawfull cissembly. *" For we are in danto be accused for this dales sedition ger to be called in question for this dayes whereas there is no man guilty by v\'hon: vprore, there being no cause whereby wee v\-e may giue an account of this concourse may giue an accompt of this concourse. And \'vhen he had said these things, he " And when hee had thus spoken, he disdismissed the assembhe, missed the assembly. after the \-prore was ceased, 20. after that the tumult was 20. Paul called \-nto him the disciples, and ceased, Paul calling the disciples, and ex horting them, tooke his leaue, and set imbraced them, and departed, for to go forward to goe into Macedonia. - And into Macedonia. - And when he had gone when he had \-\'alked through those ouer those parts, and had giuen them partes, and had exhorted them with much much exhortation, he came into Greece, ^ v\-here ^ And there abode three moneths and speach, he came to Greece when he had spent three moneths, the when the lewes layed waite for him, as was about to saile into Syria, hee purIev-\-es laid v^-ait for him as he was about he to saUe into S\Tia and he had councel posed to retume thorow Macedonia. * And to retume through Macedonia. And there accompanied him into Asia, Sopater and of the Thessalonians, Aristhere accompanied him Sosipater of PjTr- of Berea hus, of Beroea and of Thessalonians, tarchus, and Secundus, and Gains of Derbe, and Caius of and Timotheus and of Asia Tychicus and Aristarchus, and Secundus and of Asia, T\'- Trophimus. * These going before, taried Derb6, and Timothee ^ Aj\d wee sailed away chicus and Trophimus. ' These going be- for vs at Troas but \Te from PhiUppi, after the dayes of \Tdeauenfore, staled for vs at Troas sailed after the dales of AzjTnes from ed bread, and came \-nto them to Troas Phihppi, and came to them \Tito Troas in in fiue dayes, where wee abode seuen And \-pon the first day of the dayes. fiue dales, ^There \'\e abode seuen dales. ' And in the first of the Sabboth when weeke, when the disciples came together we were assembled to breake bread, to breake bread, Paul preached \-nto them, Paul disputed \'\nth them, being to depart ready to depart on the morrow, and conon the morovT, and he continued the ser- tinued his speach \'ntiU midnight. "^And mon vntil midnight. " And there were a there were many hghts in the vpper great number of lampes in the \'pper chamber where they were gathered tochamber where we were assembled. gether. 8 And there sate in a window a " And a certaine yong man named Eut)-- certaine yong man named Eutychus, being chus, sitting vpon the vnndov-v, whereas fallen into a deepe sleepe, and as Paul was he \-vas oppressed with heauy sleepe long preaching, hee sunke downe with (Paul disputing long) driuen by sleepe, sleepe, and fel downe from the third loft, fel from the third loft downe, and \-v'as and was taken vp dead. '^' And Paul went taken vp dead. "To \-\hom when Paul •Or. Or, ordinary. sacrilegious, ^^

your Goddesse.

But

:

:

:

:

j

AND

AND

:

:

:

•*

:

:

:

:

:

:

:

:

taryed vs at Troas. ^ And we sayled away from Philippi, after the dayes of swete bread, and came

:

''

:

vnto them to Troas, in f\-ue dayes, where we abode seuen dayes. And the first day after the Sabbath, the disciples being come together for to breake bread, Paul preached \-nto them, ready to departe on the morowe and continued the preaching vnto mydnyght. *And there were many lightes in an vpper chamber, where we were gathered together. ^ And there sate

''

''

:

a wsndowe, a certa\'ne yonge man named Eut\chus fallen into a depe slepe, in

as Paul was long preachvng, he falling doune for slepe, fel from the tluTd lofte doune ward, and was taken \-p dead, "But Paul descended, and lav on Imn, 4 L

eirl

ev TpcodSr

re rov koyov ov

0e(r-

Ti/xoOeor

dprov, 6 ITavko?

Kkdcrai

VTrepcoco

veKpog.

rjpdr}

Rec. Xunrarpo^.

Rec. ijaav.

GENEVA — 1557.

|

irapereive

irkelov,

eirl

rjixa^

heTpi^afjiev ^

tj/jlcov

ev tco

Evrv^o?

ovofiaTt

^adei, hiakeyofxevov rov Ilavkov

eireaev diro

'

eTravptov,

ttj

efjuevov

d^vfjucov diro fptklTrrrwv,

Trevre, ov

avvrjjfjbevwv

e^tevat

fxekXcov

twv

r'/fxepcov

rjaav Se ka/ju7ra8e<; tKavai

/jbeaovvKTiov

x/TTVCp

ttjv

XX. 1—10.

rdlog ^ep^aco^ kol

koL

ovroc'' irpoekdovreq

h\ e^eirkevcra/Jbev /jLerd rd? rj/xepaq

'r]ixei<;

'

^

[Chapter XIX. .38—40.

Xoyrrarpog ITvppov] Bepoiaio^-

"

XckovvSo^,

koI

^Acrtavol 8e, Tv^i-xog koI Tpo(pc/jbo?.

Trpo?

'Aaia?

Trj<;

and

j

i

'

'^"^

:

:

nPAHEIS

Chapter XX. 11—24.]

'

avTM

ofxiki^aaq

a-xpc?

ov

peKki-jB-qcrav

8e

^^'AvajSai^

eoTtv.'

Tay/x€vog, /xeXXoyv avro? Tre^evetv.

Ka^ovreg avrov €V TpcoyvkktM,

Trkevaac ryv

'*

rjj]

ottw?

ai}r&),|

fjuy

yein-jTat

KaKeWev

hym/

=

Triv.

'

Alex,

fi'e

T.

K.

>;.

and we wenten up

:

in to a sclup, :

yap

Stare-

7]V

Aaaov, ava-

ti]v

'

and

to take poul fro

hadde disposid to make ioumey bi lond/ •'' i whanne he foond us in asson/ we token hym and camen to mutilene/ •' and fro thennes we schippiden and we camen ajens in the day suynge chyum/ and another day we haueuyden at samum, and in the day su}Tige we camen to mylete/ "^ and poul purposid to leest ony tariynge schippe ouer to effcsie were made to in asie/ for he hi5id, if it were possible to hym/ that he schulde be in the day of pentecoste at ierusalem/ '' fro mylete and he sente to effecie thens/ for so he

:

:

hm

:

Rec.

+

jroXXoiv.

'I.

'3 And we went a fore to shippe and lowsed vnto Asson/ there to receave Paul. For so had he apoynted/ and wolde him selfe goo a fote. '• When he was come to vs \'nto Asson/ we toke him in/ and came to Mytelenes. '* And we saj'led thence/ and came the nexte daye over agaynst Chios. And the nexte daye we aryved at Samos/ and taryed at Trogihon. The nexte daye we came to Myleton "* for Paul had determined to leave Ephesus as they sayled/ because he wolde not spende the t\^ne in Asia. For he hasted to be (yf he coulde possible) at Ierusalem at the dave of pentecoste. '' Wlierfore clepid the grettist men of birthe of the from Myleton he sent to Ephesus/ and chirche/ '* and whanne thei comen to called the elders of the congregacion. he seide to h)Tn/ and werun to gidre hem/ je witen fro the first day in whiche '"* And when they were come to him/ he I cam in to asie hou with 50U bi eche sayde vnto them Ye knowe from the tjTne '^ I was seruj-nge to the lord with fyrst daye that I came ynito Asia/ after aile mekenes and myldnesse and teeris what maner I have bene with you at all and temptaciouns that filden to me, of ceasons/ '^ ser\ynge the lorde with all aspiyngis of iewis/ ^ hou I withdrow5 not humblenes of m},nide/ and with many of profitable thingis to 50U that I teeld teares/ and temptacious which happened not to 50U and tau5te 50U opunli and bi \iito me by the lamges awayte of the housis/ 21 and I witnessid to iewis and to leues/ -'" and how I kept backe no thinge hethen men penaunce in to god and that was profitable but that I" have feith in to oure lord ihesus crist/ shewed you and taught you openly and '^ and now lo I am bounden in spirit at home in youre houses/ -' witnessinge and go in to ierusalem/ and I knowe not bothe to the lewes/ and also to the what thingis schuln come to me in it Grekes/ the repentaunce to ward God/ ^ but that the holi goost bi allc citees and faith towarde oure Lorde lesu. witncssith to me and seith/ that boondis "And now beholde I goo bounde in and tribulaciouns at ierusalem abiden me/ the sprete \-ato Ierusalem/ and knowe not ^^ but I drede no thing of thes, nether I what shall come on me there/ -•* but that the holy goost witnesseth in ever)' cite sayinge that bondes and trouble abyde me. ** But none of tho thinges move me: '^

eU

Alex. KiKpicu.

i'

schippiden in to asson

oiirco

cnroTrkevaavTe<;, ry eTnova-y

make nothinge a do/ for his him/ and sayde and he wente up/ for his lyfe is in him. " When he was and brak breed and eete/ and spake Inou3 come vp agayne/ he brake breed/ and \-nto the day and so he wente forth/ '-and tasted/ and comened a longe whyle even mom)Tige/ and so departed. thai brou5ten the child alyue/ and thei tyll the '- And they brought the younge man wenm counfortid greetli/ a lyve/ and were not alj'tell comforted. in

rjfjuv

CRANMER — 1539.

TYNDALE — 1534.

"^aCLIF— 1380. seide^ nyle 56 be troublid/ is

ro irXoiov, avyx^Tj/aeu elg

evri

irape^dko/Jiev

*

soule

re

ryv yjxepav r^f JJevTyicoo-Tyq yeveadai, eU 'lepoaokvfia. Alex.

and

licavov

e(p'

eU Xd/xov 'kol /xeivavreg MiKyrov. "^ eKpive\ yap 6 Uavko^ irapaavrco ^povoTpi^yaau ev ry Aata' ecnrevBe

e^o/jievy ykOofjuev elg

''EcpecroVy

Suvarov yv

avrov ev

yjrvxv

ijyayov Be tov TralSa ^covra, koL ira-

'^

eU Mcrvkr/vyv Xtov ttj he erepa

yap

yevad/JLevo<;,

Se crvpe^akev

0)9

rjkdofjbev

KaTTjVTycrafxev ''avTiKpv\

'el

rj

eKeWev fxeXXovTeg avaXa/M^avetv tov ITauXov

Tijv ''Acrcrov,

yap,

^'^

aprov Kol

8e TrpoeXdovre?

^'"H/jieig

/Jberpicog.

^

e^rikOev.

ovrcog

avyi]^,

Kkaaag

Kol

[The Acts of

Mr} dopv^elade-

*

eireireaev avrco, koI crv/j,'7r€pika/3cou elwe,

embrased him and savde

:

make nothinge

We is in him. " So when he was come vp agayne, and had broken the bread and eaten, and talcked a longe whyle (euen tyll the mom'V'ng at the last he departed. '-And they brought the yonge man alyue, and were not a lytell conforted. a do, for his

)

'^

And we went

afore

to

shippe,

and

lowsed vnto Asson there to receaue Paul. For so had he apoNTited, and wolde him seKe goo a fote. '* \\Tien we were come together at Asson, we toke him in, and

came

to

'*

Mv'tilenes.

And we

savled

and cam the nexte dave ouer And the nexte daye we ariued at Samos, and taried at Trogilon. The nexte daye we came to Myleton "" for Paul had determined to sayle ouer by Ephesus, because he wolde not spende the tyme in Asia. For he hasted (i,-f it were possible for him) to kepe at Ierusalem the daye of Pentecoste. '" And from Mj'leton he sent messaungers to Ephesus, and called the elders of the congregacion. thence,

agaynst Chios.

:

!

:

:

'

'.

:

:

'8 ^^^^ich when they were come to hym, he savd ^-nto them Ye know from the fvTst dave that I cam into Asia, after what maner 1 haue bene with you at all ceasons, '^ serujiige the Lorde with all humblenes of m\Tide, and with many teares and temptacions which happened \-nto me by the layinges awayte of the lewes, -" because I wolde kepe backe nothinge that was profitable vnto you but to shewe you and teache you openly, and thorow out euery house, -' witnessing both to the lewes, and also to the Grekes, the repentaunce, that is toward God, and the fayth which is toward oure Lorde lesus. -- And now l)eholde I go bounde in the sprete vnto Ierusalem, not knowing the thinges that shall come on me there, -''but that the holv goost witnesseth in euery cytie, sayinge that bandes and trouble abyde me. :

:

:

-*

But none of these th\-nges moue me

TQN AnOSTOAON

THE Apostles.]

" 'Atto Se

T^f

MtkrjTov

rrji;

kKKX.7}(TLa^.

'*

cuTTO

'

Travra p(povov eyevo/xriv,

'

'"

'

rj/xepa?,

a(p' ^^

SttKpvcov Kol 7r6tpacr/u,U)V,

°

0V06V

0}g

VTrecrreikd/jb-rjv

*

v/jicig

*

eh rov Qeov

hrifjboaia kclI

'

avrrj

'

Sia/xaprvperat

^ Alex.

s.

""

Kar

eyco

€7re0r]i/

'Aaiav,

rrjv

elg

'yttoi|

rw

9

Rec. =:

**

fioi. s.

on

Trkrjv ^

the

citie

Alex,

for so

'Irjaovv Xptcrrov.

Km

of Pentecost.

©Xti^a^

oid. \. ixu), oiidk -jroiovfiai r.

Alex.

*

[xe.

\p.

r.

s.

oifdevog

\dyov

-'

ex^

''''?*'

downe, and fell on him, and embracing him, saide. Trouble not your selues, for his life is him. " When hee therefore was come \\> againe, and had broken bread, and eaten, and talked a long while, euen till breake of dav, so he departed. '- And they brought the vong man ahue, and were not a httle coniforted.

m

we

:

purposing to ioumey by land. '' And when he had found vs in Asson, taking him vv'ith vs we came to Mitylene. '^And sailing thence, the day folowing we came ouer against Chios and the other day we arriued at Samos and the day folo\'\-ing we came to Miletum. "> for Paul had purposed to saile leaning Ephesus, lest any stay should be made him in Asia. For he hastened, if it were possible for him, to keepe the day of Pentecost at Hierusalem. :

:

ing himselfe to goe afoot. '• And when he met -vi-ith vs at Assos, we tooke him in, and came to Mitylene. '* And we sailed thence, and came the next dav ouer against Chios, and the next dav we arriued at Samos, and taried at TrogvUium and the next day we came to Miletus. '"For Paul had determined to saile by Ephesus, because heewould not spend the time in Asia: for he hasted, if it were possible for him, to be at Hierusalem the day of Pentecost. :

And from

Miletus hee sent to Epheand called the Elders of the Church. thev were come to him, he said \Tito them. Ye know from the first day that 1 came into Asia, after what maner I haue bene with you at all seasons, '^ Seniing the Lord with all humilitie of minde, and with many teares, and temptations, which befell mee by the hing in -" And how I kept wait of the lewes backe nothing that was profitable \'nto you, but haue shewed vou, and haue nothing that was profitable, but that I taught you pubhkely, and from house to preached it to vou, and taught you openlv house, -' Testifying both to the lewes testifying to and also to the Greekes, repentance toand from house to house, Ie\-ves and Gentils penance toward God ward God, and faith toward our Lord and faith in our Lord Iksvs Christ. --And lesus Christ. And now beholde, I goe now' behold, being bound by the spirit, I bound in the spirit \Tito Hierusalem, not goe to Hierusalem not knoNTing what knowing the things that shal befall me -^ Saue that the holy Ghost witthings shal befall me in it, '-' but that the there Holy Ghost through out al cities doth nesseth in euery city, sapng that bonds protest to me, sajing that bands and and afflictions " abide me. ^ But none of

''And sending from Miletum to Ephesus, he called the Auncients of the Church. '* Vvho being come to him, and assembled together, he said to them. You knoN-v from the first day that I entred into Asia, in what maner 1 haue been with you al the time, '^ seruing our Lord with al humilitie and teares, and tentations that did chaunce to me bv the conspiracies of -" How 1 haue withdrawen the IcNTes

'**

And when

:

:

Witnessing both to the lewes, and also the Grekes, the repentance towarde God, and fayth towarde our Lord lesus. --' And now beholde 1 go bounde in the sprite \nito lerusalem, and knowe not what shal come on me there. -' But that the holy Gost witnesseth in euen^ citie saj-ing. That bandes and trouble abyde me. -•* But tribulations abide

to

ovh€vo<;

AUTHORISED — 1611.

RHEIMS— 1582.

'"

:

'

TToiovfiai, oi'^k

f/x.

sus,

Wlierfore from Miletum he sent to Ephesus, and called the Elders of the Churche. l* Which when they were come to hym, he said vnto them, Ye knowe from the first dav that I came into Asia, after what maner 1 haue bene with you at "' Seruyng the Lord with all all seasons modestie, and with many teares, and tentations, which happened %-nto me by the layingcs awavt of the lewes. -''And how I kept backe nothing that was profitable, but haue shewed you, and taught you openly, and throughout euery house, '^

\

ra ev

'lepovaakij/x,

elg

'^ But '3 And wee went before afore to shyp, and sailed going vp into the ship, sailed to ship, and Assos, there to receaue to Asson, from thence meaning to receiue sailed vnto Assos, there intending to take Paul, for so he had ordained, him self in Paul for so had hee appointed, mind-

had he appoynted, and would hym sehe go a fote. '* When he was come vnto vs to Assos, and we had receaued him, we came to Mitylenes. '* And we sayled thence, and came the nest day ouer against Cliios. and the next day we arriued at Samos: and taried atTrogylhum, the next dav we came to Miletum. "" For Paul had determined to leaue Ephesus as thev savled, because he would not spend the tyme in Asia: for he hasted to be, yf he could possible, at lerusalem, at the day :

tov

ro nvev/jua ro ay tov Kara irokcv

:

And we went

v/juoov

kcu dkv^ei<;\ fxevova-LV. ^*aAA.'

fxe

and embrased hym, saying. Make nothing was gone downe, he lay vpon him and embracing him he said. Be not troubled, a do, for his lyfe is in him. for his soule is in him. " And going v^ " So when Paul was come vp agajme, and breaking bread and tasting, and haand had broken bread, and eaten, he com- uing talked sufficiently to them vntil dav moned sufficieidv, euen tyl the dawning, light, so he departed. '-'And they brought and so departed. '- And they broght the the lad aliue, and were not a htle comboye alyue, and were not a lytle comforted. forted. '^

tj/jlwv

rrvev/xari, rropevo/jbai

/xoi jai] elSco^y

ipv\i)v Tifiiav kfiavTi^

vnto Paul

fjued'

re koc 'EXkrjort ttjv

8ta/ji,apTvpo/j,6vog 'lovSaioc?

keyov, ore heafxa

GENEVA— 15.57.

'T/xelq kiTLcrTa
iruig

tmv avjx^avriov jxoi kv Ta2? €7rt0ov\a2g rwv 'lovSatcov twv av/Mcpepovrcov^ rov fxrj avayyelkat v/jllv kcu StSa^ai

olkov^,

s. ffVfi^rjtTOfJifva.

'

XX. 11—24.

7rpe(r/3vTepov9

hovkevwv tm Kvplco /xera Traat]^ raireivotppoavvr]^ koI

SeSejubevog

avvavrr)aovra\

(TVvavTijfTavTa

ijg

fxeravotav^ kcu TTicrnv "r^y] "et? rov Kvptov

Kol vvv ISov

'

[Chapter

fjueTeKakecraro rov';

he irapeyevovTo Trpog avrov, elirev avrocg,

(Wf

*

rrp(dTri<;

eU Ecpeaov,

Trejub-^jra?

'-'

'-'-

:

:

:

me at Hierusalem.

-'But

•Or,

nPAHEI2

Chapter XX. 25—37.] '

\oyov

'

e^co

ovhe

iroiovfMatf

^apd^,

[The Acts of

wq TeXeiSxrai rov ^laKoviav yv kkalBov irapa rov Kvpcov 'Itjctov,

ti]v yjrv^ijv

Kol ti]v

TLjJuav efxavTw^\

/mov

'

8p6/jiov fiov

'

Bta/jLaprvpaaOaL to evayyekiov rrjq -x^apuToq rov @60v.

'

OTL ovKSTi 6\j/6a0e TO

'

/SaaiXeiav

'

'

eyo)

'

ev

*

''tov

I

OTt

I

= fitrd

^^

irepte'TTOtrjcraTo

7]v

elaeXevaovTac

make my

liif

lord ihesus

my

lijf/

so

nether I

is

myght

tov

otfia,

Kadapo^ vfxlv

eKKkqcriav

'yap o28a

el^ vfjba<;^ /xr) (pecSo-

av8peg kaXjovvTe^ Ste-

CRANMER — 1539.

my lyfe dere \Tito my selfe/ my course with ioye/

Lorde

eyo)

}

I

that

nether

and

I

is

myght

my lyfe deare vnto my selfe, that fulfill my course vrith ioye, and

have receaved the ministracion {of the worde) which I haue receaued of the Lorde lesu, to testifye the Gospell of the grace of God.

lesu/ to testify the gospell

of the grace of god.

the grace of god/

otl

avayyelkai

^^

i8tov.\

kvKot Qapel^

fulfill

resceyued of the the ministracion which

I

to witnesse the gospel of of the

:

a'i/j,aTO<;

TYNDALE— 1534.

cours in the mynysterie

imi-j

einaKOTrov^, irot/JbatveLv ttjv

Sea "tov

'Alex, ilfii. Const. Kvpiov

prechour thanne

my

vvv l8ov eyw

TrpocrexeTe ''ovv\ eavTot^ koI TvavTi tco TroL/JuvMy

fxeTci T7jv acja^lv fxov

x^pec

word whiche

of the

ov yap v7reaTeikafjii]v tov

Kol eg vjucov avTCov avacTTTjcrovTat

WICLIF — 1380. that I ende

kclI

8io /JbapTvpofxat vjjIv ev tt) tjiifjiepov rjfxepa,

tov Qeov.

TOV TTOLixviov

fxevot Alex.

'^

to Uvevfxa to ayvov edeTO

Qeov,\

'"

TrpocrcoTTOV fjbov v/X€i^ Trairreg, ev olg SltjKOov KTjpvaacov Trjv

tov @eov.\

tijv /Sovkyv

vjjia<;

U)

TovTO,

'

'

\

airo tov aljuaTog iravTCdv

Traaav

'

"

/Jbera

2* And now beholde/ I am -* And now beholde, I am sure, that sure that and now lo I woot that 3e schuln no more se my face/ alle ^e bi whiche I passid hence forth ye all (thorow whom I have henceforth ye all (thorow whom I haue prechynge the kyngdom of god/ -" wher- gone preachinge the kyngdome of God) gone preachinge the k)Tigdom of God) for I witnes to 30U tliis day that I am shall se my face no moore. -° Wherfore shall se my face no more. -* Wherfore, I clene of the blood of alle men/ -' for I I take you to recorde this same daye/ take you to recorde thys dale that I am that I am pure from the bloude of all pure from the bloude of all men flei not aweye/ that I teeld not to 50U alle For I the counceil of god/ -* take -,e tente to men. -" For I have kepte nothinge backe: haue spared no laboure, but haue shewed 50U, and to alle the flocke in whiche the but have shewed you all the counsell of you all the counsell of God. -*Take hede Take hede therfore vnto youre therfore \nto youre seines and to all the holi goost hath sette 50U bischopis to God. rule the chirche of god whiche he pur- selves/ and to all the flocke/ wherof the flocke, among whom the holy goost hath chasid with his blood/ -^ I woot that aftir holy goost hath made you oversears/ to made you ouersears, to rule the congremy departinge rauvnynge wolues schuln rule the congregacion of God/ which he gacion of God which he hath purchased entre in to 50U and spare not the flocke/ hath purchased with his bloud. For I with his bloude. ^ and men spek\-nge schrewid thingis am sure of this/ that after my departynge ^' For I am sure of this, that after my -'•''

-''

-'^

'-''

schuln rise of 30U sUf

awey

disciplis

aftir

:

that

hem/

^'

thai leden for

which

thing wake 36 hold\Tige in mynde that bi thre 5eer ny3t i day I ceesid not with teeris monestynge ech of 30U/ :

^-

and now

I

bitake 50U to god, and to

the word of his grace

:

that

is

my3ti to

and 3eue eritage in alle that ben made hoh/ ** and of no man I coueitid siluer and gold ether cloth/ ^-i as 30U silf witen/ for to tho thingis that werun nedeful to me, and to thes that ben with me, edifie/

greveous wolves entre in amonge you/ which will not spare the flocke. '"' Moreover of youre awne selves shall men aryse speakinge perv-erse thinges/ to drawe disciples after them. ^' Therfore awake and remember/ that by the space of .iii. yeares 1 ceased not towarne every one of you/ both nyght and daye with teares. •*- And now brethren I commende shall

you to God and to the worde of his grace/ which is able to bylde further/ and to geve you an inheritaunce amonge all them which are sanctified. ^ I have desyred no mans silver/ golde/ or vesture. '^* Ye knowe well that these hondes have ministred vnto my necessities/ and to them that were with me. I have shewed you all thinges/ how that so laborynge ye ought to receavc the weake/ and to remember the wordes of the Lorde lesu/ howe that he sayde It is more blessed to

departvnge shall greauous wolues entre in amonge you, not sparing the flocke. Moreouer, of youre awne selues shall men arise, speaking pemerse thinges to drawe disciples after them. *' Tlierfore awake, and remember, that by the space

™

of

.iii.

yeres:

I

ceased not to

wame

euery

one of you nyght and daye with teares.

And now brethren, God and to the worde

I

commende you

to

of his grace, which

and to geue you an in heritaunce amonge all them which are sanctifyed ** I haue desvred no mans syluer, golde, or vesture. Yee ye your selues know that these handes haue ministred vnto my necessities, and to them that v«ith me. *^ I haue shewed you all thinges, how that so laboringe ye ought eceaue the weake, and to remember the wordes of the Lorde lesu, how that he sayd it is more blessed to geue then able to builde farther,

hondis m\-nystriden/ *' alle thes I schewid to 30U for so it bihoueth men traueilvnge to resce},nie sike men/ and to haue mynde of the word of the lord ihesus for he seide/ it is more blisful to 3eue thanne to resceyue/ '*' and whanne he hadde seide thes thingis he knelid and he preied with alle hem/ and greet wepynge of alle men was made/ and geve/ then to receave. to receaue. thei fildcn on the necke of poul and kissiden hyra/ ^^ and sorweden moost in When he had thus spoken/ he kneled And when he had thus spoken, he •'" doune/ and prayed with them all. And kneled downe and prayed with them all. they wept idl al)Oundantly/ and fell on And they all weptc sore and fell on prechour. more precious. Pauls necke/ and kissed him/ sorowinge Pauls necke, and kissed hym, ^sorowinge. these

thingis

:

^•''

:

:

•''"

:

•'•*

;

:

:

•'"'

•'"'

'''

'•'"

TON AnOSTOAQN

THE Apostles.] (TTpa/JbfjLevay

rov aTrocnrav rovg fjiadrjra^

[Chapter

oirtaoi avTcov.

V6vovTe<; brt Tptercap vvicra Kol rj/xepav ovk eTravcrafjbTjv fxera

eva GKacTTov. TTJ^

ravvv

koI

^apcro^ avTOVy

tu> hvvafxevco

ev Tol^ rjytaaiXGVOi^ iracnv.

avTol

yLvo}(TK6T6

at ;^ei/)e? avrai.

veadat tcov aadevovvrwv^

'

ehre^

" MaKapcov

TravTbiv

Koi

t]

^pvcriov

/jlov

|

77

fjbvrjfxovveiv

aw

l/xaTicr/Juov

kol rolg

=

"

Alex. olSa.

Alex.

= *

GENEVA — 1557.

Ge(p kol tco koyoi

"^

vfjiiv

^

Koirtcoirrag

\a/jb/3dpetv."

Trpocrrjv^aTo.

^'

'

^^

'iKauog

'

Alex. oiKoCofiiiaai. Rec. ^lOovai fioKKov. aci\<^oi.

\

KkrjpovofjbLav

ovSevo?

67re6v/u,7)(Ta'

ovat /Mer kfiov VTnjpeTjjcrav Set

Se

'

avTtKa/j,/3a-

'Irjcrov^

Kai ravra

rov rpa-^rikov rov Tlavkov,

ewl

SaKpvcov vovdercov

tco

re rcov koyoov rov Kvpiov

/mclXXov 8t86vat\

iracriv avroig

\

koI Bovvai

'

eart,

eTrcTrecrovreg

* Rec. roS Uiov aiftarog.

apyvpcov

aSeX-cpol,

^ iravra vireSet^a v/mv, otl ovto)

*

'

ra yovara avrov,

e7roiKo8o/x,i](Tat

Totg ^pelacg

oTi

"

TrapaTlOe/j^ac v/xd
XX. 25—37.

8to ypijyopetTe, /jbvi]fxo-

on avrog

eiTroiVy 6ei<;

eyevero Kkavd/jio^

avrov

KaTe Alex.

=

r/iii'.

<*

Rec. +

cj-

AUTHORISED — 1611.

RHELMS— 1582.

none of these th\'nges moue me: nether

I feare none of these things, neither doe I these things moue me, neither count I my vnto my selfe, that I make my life more pretious then my self, life deare vnto my selfe, so that I might myght fulfS'l my course with ioye, and so that I may consummat my course and finish my course with ioy, and the minithe ministration which I haue receaued of ministerie which I receiued of oiir Lord ster)' which I haue receiued of the Lord the Lord lesus, to testifie the Gospel of Iesvs, to testifie the Gospel of the grace lesus, to testifie the Gospel of the grace of God. -* And now behold I doe know, of God. -* And now beholde, I know the grace of God. that you shal no more see my face al you, that ye all, among whom I haue gone ^ And now behold, I am sure that hence through \whom I haue passed preaching preaching the kingdome of God, shall forth ye all through whome I haue gone the kingdom of God. -'' Vvherefore I take see my face no more. -'^ Wherefore I preach}-ng the k)-ngdom of God, shal se you to witnesse this present day that I take you to record this day, that I am my face no more. -'' Wherfore, I take am cleere from the bloud of al. -~ For I pure from the blood of all men. ^ For I you to record this same day, that I am haue not spared to declare vnto you al haue not shunned to declare Mito you all pure from the bloud of all men. -'' For I the counsel of God. -* Take heede to your the counsell of God. haue kept nothyng backe, but haue shewed selues and to the \'\-hole flocke \^'herein -* Take heed therefore vnto your selues, you all the counsel of God. -^ Take hede the Holy Ghost hath placed vou bishops, therfore \Tito vour selues, and to all the to rule the Church of God which he hath and to all the flocke, oucr the which the flocke, wherof the holy Gost hath made purchased with his o\Tne bloud. holy Ghost hath made you ouerseers, to -' I know that after my departure there feed the Church of God, which he you Ouersears, to goueme the Churche hath of God, which he hath purchased with his \Til rauening \'\-olues enter in among purchased with his owne blood. -^ For I bloud. -"' For I am sure of this, that after you, not sparing the flocke. ^"*and out of know this, that after my departing shall my departing, shal greuous wolues entre your ov\'ne selues shal arise men speak- grieuous wolues enter in among you, not in among you, not sparj-ng the flocke. ing peruerse things, to draw away disci- sparing the flocke. "^ Also of your owne ^ Moreouer of your owne selues, shal men ples after them selues. ^' For the which selues shall men arise, speaking peruerse aryse, speakjmg peruerse thinges, to diawe cause be vigilant, keeping in memorie that things, to draw away disciples after them. for three yeres night and day I ceased •*' Therefore watch, and remember that bv disciples after them. not with teares to admonish euery one the space of three yeeres, I ceased not to " Therfore, watche, and remember, that of you. warne euery one night and day vrith teares. is

my

lyfe deare

by the space of thre yeres, I ceased not to warne euery one, both nyght and day with teares. ^- And now brethren, I commende you to God, and to the worde of his grace, which is able to buylde further, and to geue you an inheritance among all them which are sanctified. ^ I haue coueted no mans svluer, golde, or vesture. '^* Ye knowe wel, that these handes haue ministred \Tito my necessities, and to them that were with me. •** I haue shewed you all thinges. how that so labouring, ye oght to receaue the weake, and to remember the wordes of the Lord lesus,

how

^-

And now I commend you to God and ^2 And now brethren, I commend you to word of his grace, who is able to God, and to the word of his grace, which

to the

and to giue inheritance in al the is able to build you vp, and to giue you No mans siluer and gold or an inheritance among all them which are ^ Your selues sanctified. ** I haue coueted no mans silI coueted. know that for such things as were need- uer, or gold, orapparell. '^ Yea, vou your ful for me and them that are with me, selues know, that these handes haue miI haue nistred ^^lto my necessities, and to them these hands haue ministred. shewed vou al things, that so labouring, tliat were with mee. ^ I haue shewed you must receiue the weake, and remem- you all things, how that so labouring, yee ber the word of our Lord Iesvs, because ought to support the weake, and to he said, It is a more blessed thing to giue remember the words of the Lord lesus, rather then to take. how he said. It is more blessed to giue, edifie,

sanctified. 33

garment haue

'-^^

that he said. It is a blessed thing to 3" And when he had said these things, geue. rather then to receaue. ^" \Mien he had thus spoken, he kneled downe, and falling on his knees he praied \-\-it!i al ^' And they wept them. •'" And there ^'^•as great weeping prayed with them all. all

abundantly, and

and kvssed him.

^^

then to receiue.

•''^And when he had thus spoken, he kneeled downe, and prayed with them all. on Pauls necke, made of al, and faUing vpon the necke of 3' And they all wept sore, and fell on Pauls Sorowyng moste of Paul, thev kissed him, ^ beuig sorie most necke, and kissed him, ** Sorrowing most fel

:

XX.

ClIAlTER '^

em

rco

"^

IlaTapa.

m

elprjKei,

''

Be

ttjv

"^

K(o,\

KOi KaTij-^drj/xev

top

oiTtveg ^

'lepoaokv/jia.

\

''

fjbeKXovai

to irpoawTrov

(nrocnraadevTa? air

avTwv, ev6u-

ovKert,

ri/xa^

Se

ttj

eh

koI

ek

avevpovTeg

eKclae

\

\

Tovg

'PoSov, KaKeWev

T7]v

^ocviKTjv,

KaTaktTroirreg

Tvpov

el<;

e^ij?

em^avTe<;

avTyv

yap

jjbadyTug,

eyevcTo

rjfjbag

rj/jbag

iravTcov

— 1380.

TYND ALE— 1534.

airocfiop-

ecog

e^o) *

avrov

ava^aivetv

k^apTtaat Tag y/xepag, e^ekOovreg

avv yvvat^l koL TeKvocg

eirkeo/Jbev

eTre/jbGcva/Jbev

« Alex, sat icor»jX0o^fv fi'c Twpov. * A\e^. avivpovris li. ' Rec.'IepovaaXijft. ' Alex. s. i)atraaaiu6a s. avtimraaaiitda s. iirijavaaiitBa.

/Rec. Kmv.

irkolov

fjurj

eU

avrj^Orj/xev.

evcow/JioVy

yv to

ITavkfo ekeyov 8ia tov TIvevfJuaTog,

t(o

otc Se

/jbeda, TrpoTre/jbiTovToyv

WICLIF

^

yofjbov.

eTTTci-

kcu

Kvirpov^

ttjv

[The Acts of

on

avrov eU to Trkolov.

Koi evp6vTe<; irkdlov Soarrepcov

Xvpcai>,

Tj/juepag

ek

ijkSojbiev

ava(f>avevT€g

TL^o/Jbevov

X.6yro

8e eyeveTO ava^6rjvat

'fl<;

SpojLiijcrauTeg

ei?

nPASEI2

11.]

deuipelv. irpoeire/XTrov Se

XXI.

'

—

1

68vpQ)/j,€vot /jLaktara

avTOu

^

XXI.

38.

elg

erropevo-

TTJg Trokecog,

Alex. Trpoirtvja/ievoi.

CRANMER— 1539.

for thai schvdn most of all for the wordes which he most of all for the wordes which he word that he seide no more se his face/ l thei ledden him to spake/ that they shuld se his face no spake, that they shulde se hys face moore. And they acompanyed him v-nto nomore. And they conuayed hym vnto the schip/

the

:

the shippe.

the shyppe.

21. AND whan it chaunced that we had launched forth, and were departed from them, we came wv^th a strayght course vnto Choon and the daye folowyng vnto the Rhodes, and from thence vnto Patara. - And whan we had gotten a shippe that wolde savle vnto Phenices, we went aborde in to it, and set forth. ^ But vs Cj'prus/ ^ and we lefte it on the lefte whan Cyprus beganne to appecire vnto vs, honde/ and sayled vnto Syria/ and came we lefte it on the lefte hande, and sayled vnto T}Te. For there the shyppe vnlad- vnto Siria, and cam vnto Tyre. For there ed her burthen. And when we had the shippe vnladed the burthen. And founde brethren/ we taryed there .vii. when we had founde brethren, we taryed dayes. And they tolde Paul thorowe there .vii. dayes. And they tolde Paul the sprete/ that he shuld not goo ^p to thorow the sprete that he shuld not go vp to Ierusalem. * And when the dayes Ierusalem. * And when the dayes were ended/ we were ended we departed and went oure departed and went oure wayes/ and thev waye, and they all brought vs on cure all brought vs on oure waye/ with their waye, wyth wv-ues and chyldren, tyll we w)-ves and chyldren/ tyll we were come were come out of the cytie. And we kneled out of the cyte. And we kneled doune in downe in the shore and prayde. And the shore and prayde. ^ And when we had when we had taken oure leaue one of taken oure leave one of another/ we toke another, we toke shippe, and they returnshyppe/ and they returned home agayne. ed home agayne. ' Wlien we ^ \Vhen we had full ended the course had full ended the course from T\Te/ we aryved at Ptolomaida/ and from Tyre, we went dovvTie to Ptolomaisaluted the brethren/ and abode with da, imd saluted the brethren, and abode them one daye. * The nexte daye/ we with them one daye " The nexte daye, that were of Pauls company/ departed we that were of Pauls company departed, and came vnto Cesarea. And we entred and came vnto Cesarea. And we entred into the housse of Phihp the Evangelist/ into the house of Phihp the Euangehst, which was one of the seven deacones/ and which was one of the seuen, and abode abode with him. ^ The same man had with him. fower doughters virgens/ which dyd pro- " The same man had fower daughters phesy. '* And as we taried there a good vugens, which dyd prophesy. " And as many dayes/ there came a certayne pro- we taryed there a good mayny of dayes, phete from lurie/named Agabus. " When there cam a certaine i)rophet from lurie, he was come vnto vs/ he toke Pauls ger- named Agabus. " When he was come dell/ and bounde his hondes and fete/ vnto vs, he toke Pauls gerdell, and bounde Tlius and sayde thus saith the holy goost his fete and handes, and saide so shall the lewes at Ierusalem bynde sayth the holy goost so shall the lewes at the man that oweth this gerdell/ and Ierusalem bynde the man that oweth thys

AND

AND

21. it chaunsed that assone as whanne it wa.« don, that we 21. schulden seile and werun passid awey fro we had launched forth/ and were departed hem/ with strei5t couris we camen to from them/ we came with a strayght course vnto Choon/ and the daye folowchoum/ and in the day saA,Tige to rodis and fro thennes to patiram/ i fro thennes inge vnto the Rhodes/ and from thence to miram/ - and whanne we founden a vTito Patara. - And we founde a shippe schip pass^-nge ouer to fenyce we wenten redy to sayle vnto Phenices/ and went a up in to it/ and sadeden forth/ ^ I whanne borde and set fortlie. Then appered vnto :

we appereden lefthalif,

to cipre/

and saOeden

we

leften

it

at the

and camen

in to sirie,

to tire/ for there the schippe schulde be

vnchargid/ i whanne we founden discipUs we dwelliden there seuene dayes/ that he whiche seiden hi spirit to poul •*

:

go up to ierusalem/ and whanne the daves werun filhd we 3eden •''

schulde not

:

men

with wy-ues and children ledden forth us with outen the citee/ and we kneliden in the see br^Tike and forth/

and

preieden/

alle

"

and whanne we hadden made we wenten vp in to the tumeden ajen in to her owene

farewel togidre schip/

(J

thei

:

placis/ ' and whanne the schip saih-nge was fro tire, we camen doun to tolo mayda/ and whanne we hadde greet wel the britheren/ we dweUid o day at hem/ and an other day we 3eden forth and camen to cesarie/ and we entrideii in to the hous of filip euangehst that was oon of the seuene and dwelledenat hym/ * and to hi,Tn werun foure doujtris virgins fillid

**

:

that profecieden/ ^^x whanne we dwelleden there bi summe dayes a profete agabus hi

name cam ouer fro iudee/ he cam to us took the :

'^

this

whanne

girdil of poul,

and boonde to gidre his feet and hoondis and seide/ the holi goost seith these thingis/ thus iewis schuln bjTide in ieru-

salem the

man whos

sujmgc./o/buinj.

is

jede,

this girdil

:

and

•*

•*

''

:

:

:

TQN AnOSTOAON

THE Apostles.]

deureg ra yovara

KCil

'"

aXXijKovg, ^

e^ekOovTe?

ykdojuiev

"

^^

Trpo?

rjfJia?,

aTro

ti?

apa?

Kal

yeipa? Kal tov? TT68a?\

av8pa ov

'

KaTrjkde

Trkeiovg,

ekdwv

Kcu

''to,?

" Alex.

s.

elaekdovTe?

kclI

ecTTCv

iq

de

s.

dvijitintv

t. v.

^wvr} ivi^ijiiiv

ra

'lovSaca?

ttj?

^°

tov

el?

Ta8e

*

ev

8r)aova-iv

ovtco

avTTj,

^

re avTOv\

arytov, ol

'lepovcrakirjix

AUTHORISED — 1 Gil.

RHEIMS — 1582.

GENEVA — 1557.

'Tov

'Iov8acoij

P Alex tavTov.

" Rec. + 01 TTtpi TOV TIavXov. Alex, rois voSag Kal rde x^'P^C-

i

rifxcav

'Aya^o?-

to Tlvevfjia to

ke'yet

olkov

tovtco

ovofjuaTt

tov Ilavkov, Srjaa?

l^covrjv

ti-jv

ehre,

8e

Trj

eTrt/JbevovTcov he

TrpocprjTT]?

\

tSta.

Uroke/xatSay

avTot?.

Trap'

fMtav

XXI. 1— II.

elg

el?

KaTrivTi^o-a/jiev

rjfjbepav

Kaco-dpecav

el?

\

38.

acnraaa/Jbevot,

V7r€crrpe\lrav

dvyaTepe? TrapOevot Teaaape? Trpo(pr]T€vovcrat.

8e rjaav TjfJbepa?

Tvpov

Kat

ovTO? eK Tcov eTTxa, e/xelva/xev Trap avTW.

"

^ikiTTTTOV TOV evayjekLCTTOVf

he

eKelvoi

\

tov? a8ek
aa-Traaa/bcevot

eyravpiov

irkolov,

havvcravre? airo

rov irkovv

'H/xetg Se

Kot

to

el?

€7rei3i]fj,6v

XX.

[Chapter

Trpoar/vgajxeSa.

tov alytakov

eirl

wordes which he spake, that of al for the \'vord which he had said, of all for the words which he spake, that And that they should see his face no more. they should see his face no more. And they should se his face no more. And they brought him going vnto the they accompanied him ^^^to the ship. they accompanyed hym vnto the shyp. for the

all

shippe.

AND

AND

AND

21. it came to passe, that after we v~\hen it came to passe that being caned from them, with were gotten from them, and had lanched, we came to Coos, and we came with a straight course \-ntoChoos, the day folowing to Rhodes, and from and the day following vnto Rhodes, and vnto the Rhodes and from thence vnto thence to Patara. - And when we had from thence vnto Patara. - And finding a Patara. - And we founde a shyp ready to found a ship that passed ouerto Phoenice, ship saihng ouer vnto Phenicia, wee went aboard, and set forth. ^ Now when wee sayle \Tito Phenice, and went a boorde, going vp into it ^-ve saUed. had discouered Cyprus, we left it on the and set forthe. ' And when Cyprus began 3 And when we were in the sight left hand, and sailed into Syria, and landed to appeare vnto vs, we left it on the left for there the shippe was to vnhand, and sayled vnto Syria, and came of Cypres, leaning it on the left hand, at Tyre 21.

as

it

came to

we had launched

21.

passe, that assone

forth,

and were de-

parted from them, we came with a strayght course \aito Coos, and the day folowyng

we

sailed,

a straight course

:

:

TyTus

\Tito

burthen. ciples,

••

we

:

for ther the shj-p vnladed the

And when we had taried ther seuen

founde disdayes.

And

they tolde Paul through the Sprite, that he should not go vp to Jerusalem. ' And when the daves were ended, we departed, and went our waves, and thev all broght vs on our wav, wvth their wrues and chyldren, tyl we were come out of the citie and we kneling downe on the shore pravd. :

''

Then when we had

embrased

we

sailed into Syria,

for there the ship

:

to discharge her

we

And

finding disciples,

taried

falling

bid one an other went vp into the ship and farewel, they returned vnto their owne. ^ But hauing ended the nauigation, from Tyre

Ptolomais,

and saluted

the

them one day. ^The next day, Paul, and we that were of his company departed, and came

brethren, and abode with

vnto Cesarea and we entred into the house of Philip the Euangelist, which was one of the seuen deacons and abode with him. :

'*

The same man had

foure daughters

which dyd prophecie. And as we taried there a good many of dayes, there came a certayne Prophet from lurie, named Agabus. "When he was come vnto vs, he toke Pauls gyrdle, and bounde his owne handes and fete, and sayd. Thus sa)i:h the holy Gost, So shal the lewes at lerusalem bvnde the man that oweth this Nnrgins,

''^

And

finding disciples, :

who

saide

to Paul

vpon our knees on the shore, they returned home againe.

v\'e praied.

ful

-*

taried there seuen dayes

:

turned

arriued at

wee

:

another,

had

lade her burden.

through the Spirit, that hee should there seuen dales who said to Paul not goe vp to Hierusalem. * And when wee by the Spirit, that he should not goe vp had accomphshed those dayes, wee departed, and went our way, and they all to Hierusalem. brought vs on our way, with wiues and * And the dales being expired, departchildren, till we were out of the citie and ing we went forward, al bringing vs wee kneeled downe on the shore, and on the way, with their wiues and chil- prayed. ^ And when wee had taken our leaue one of another, we tooke ship, and dren, til we were out of the citie lode. *

one and

we toke shyp, and they rehome agayne. " And when we ended the course from Tyrus, we

and came to Tyre

was

And when we had

' And when wee had finished our course from Tyre, wee came to Ftolemais, and saluted the bretliren, and abode with And the next day we them one day. came downe to Ptolomais and saluting that were of Pauls company, departed, the brethi-en, we taried one day with and came vnto Cesarea, and wee enthem. * And the next day departing, we tred into the house of Phihp the Euancame to Cesarea. And entrmg into the gehst (which was one of the seuen) and house of Phihp the Euangehst, who was abode with him.

8

we

:

we

•*

:

one of the seuen, '•'And he

we

taried

with him.

had foure diiughters

virgins,

that did prophecie.

And

as

:

man whose

girdle

'>

And

this

is,

so

shal the

wee

same man had foure daughters, which did prophesie. '" And as

the

\-irgins,

we

abode there for certaine daies, there came a certaineprophetfrom lewrie, named Agabus. " He, when he and v\'as come to vs, tooke Paules girdle binding liis owne handes and feete, he said. Thus saith the holy Ghost: Tlie "'

taried there

many

dowiie from ludea

a

dayes, there certaine

came

Prophet,

named Agabus. " And when he was come ^•nto vs,

his

hee tooke Pauls girdle, and bound feet, and said. Thus

owne hands and

saveth the holy Ghost, So shall the lewes at Hierusalem binde the man that oweth

-

'

ITPASEIS

Chapter XXI. 12—25.]

Koi TrapadMcrovaiv

*

fiev

T€ Kol

T]/iJi€i£

ol evTOirioc,

Tl

*

de 6 ITav\og,\

*

TOV ovofMarog tov Kvplov

jjbovov hedrjvai,,

To

'

deki^fxa

'Irjo-ov \'

Kataapetag avv

rj/juv,

aTreKpidr)

e^co

eyoo

virep

Mrj TretOofxevov 5e avTOv, rjav^^^aaafxev

tov Kvptov\ "yeveadcoJ]

a7ro(TKeva(ra/j,evot\ av6/3aivo/J,6v elg

CLTro

''

et? 'lepovaakyj/ju.

arrrodavelv elg 'lepovaakij/Jb eTot/nco?

"

'°

"

'^

ava^atvetv avrov

fxr]

aXXa kcu

yap ov

^

Tov

[The Acts of

Se riKOvaa/Jbev ravra, irapeKakov-

Kkalovre? kcu avv6pv7rT0VTe<; fMov Trjv KapSlav ;

Troiecre

*

eiTTOVTe?,

''12?

^ecpag edvcov.'

elg

'l€povaakri/jb.\

'

MeTa

8e Tag yjaepag TavTag

avuykdop 8e Kal twv fxadrjTwv

ayovTeg irap w ^evtadcoixev, Mvdacovl

KvirpiMy

tlvl

ap'^aio) ixadrjTTj. ^'

'"

'

he

FevofJbevMV

etc 'lepocrokv/xa,

rj/jbwv

avv

Se emovcrjf elarjGt 6 IJavko?

TTj

Alex. Tore

(JTrficpiei) 6

WICLIF

nai)\oj Kat

tiirs.

'Alex. + XptoToS.

— 1380.

acr/jbevcog

eSe^avTo

'

Alex. Tov Kupiou ro 6i\>)^a.

shall delyver

him

into the hondes of the

hondis/

gentj'ls.

whiche thing whanne we herden we preieden and thei that werun of that place/ that he schulde not go up to ierusalem/ '•* thanne poul answerid and seide/ what don ^e wepynge i turment\-nge myn herte ? for I am redy not oonh to be bounden/ but also to die in ierusalem/ for the name of the lord ihesus^ i-* and whanne we my5ten not counceil h\Tn we werun stille and seiden» the wille of the lord be doon/ '^ and aftir thes daies/ we werun made redi/ and wenten up to ierusalem/ '^ and summe of the disciphs camen with us fro cesarie/ and leden mth hem a man iason of cipre an eeld disciple at whom we schulden be herborid/ j whanne we

both we and other of the same place/ besought him/ that he wolde not goo v^i to Jerusalem. '3 Then Paul answered and sayde: what do ye wep)Tige and breakinge m\-ne hert ? am redy not to be I bound only; but also to dye at Jerusalem for the name of the Lorde lesu. '* Wlien we coulde not tnme his mynde/we ceased sayinge the will of the Lorde be fulfilled. '* After those dayes we made oure selfes redy/ and went vp to Jerusalem. " There w'ent with vs also certavne of his disciples of Cesarea/ and brought with them one Mnason of Cyprus/ an olde disciple with whom we shuld lodge.

'-

''"

camen

to ierusalem

:

'-

When we

hearde

:

:

what god hadde don

in

hethene

the mynysterie of him/

bi

-"

and

whanne thei herden thei magnyfieden god I seiden to hyni/ brothere thou seest hou many thousandis ben in iewis that han bileued to god and alle ben louers of the lawe ? -' and thei herden of thee, that thou techist departvnge fro moises

of thilke iewis that ben

bi hethen men, owen not to circumnether owen to entre bi

that seien/ that thei cidc her sones

custum/

"

;

therfor

what

that the multitude

come

schulen here for

do

:

is ?

it

bihoueth

to gidre/ for thei

that thou art come/

tliou this thing that

we

-•'

ther-

seien to

thee/

"

Men.

iTriiTKtvaaaixivot.

CRANMER— 1539. and shall delyuer handes of the Gentyls.

hi,Tn

into the

'-

When we

hearde

this,

both we and

other which were of the same place, besought him that he wolde not go \~p to '^ Then Paul answered, and what do ve wepvnge and vex^-nge ? J am ready, not to be bound

Jerusalem.

savde

:

mTOe

herte

onely, but also to dye at Jerusalem for

When we tume hys mi.-nde, we ceased, w^U of the Lord be fulfilled. After those dayes we toke vp oure

the

name

of the Lorde Jesu.

'•*

coulde not sayinge the '*

burthens, and went v^ to Ierusalem '^Ther went with vs also certayne of the disciples of Cesarea,

Mnason

and brought with them one

of Cyprus, an olde disciple, with

shulde lodge.

''^

And when we

were come

to Jerusalem, the brethren receaued vs gladly. "* And on the morow, Paul went in with vs ^nto lames. And all the elders came together. '" And when he geder. '-'And when he had saluted them/ had saluted them, he tolde by order all he tolde by order all thinges that God had thynges, that God had wrought amonge wTought amonge the gent^•ls by his mi- the gentT,-ls by liis ministracyon. -" And nistracion. -** And when they hearde it/ when they hearde it, they glorif)-ed the they glorified the Lorde/ and sayde \-nto Lorde, and sayd vnto him Thou seest him thou seist brother/ how many thou- brother, how many thousande Jewes ther sande Jewes ther are which beleve/ and are which beleue, and they are all emest they are all zelous over the lawe. -' And folowers ouer the lawe. ^' And they are they are informed of the/ that thou teachest informed of the, that thou teachest nil the lewes wliich are amonge the gentyls, to all the lewes which are amonge the gentyls/ to forsake Moses/ and sayst that forsake Moses and sayst, that they ought they ought not to circumcise their chyl- not to circumcyse their chyldren, nether dren/ nether to live
:

:

there ben to us foure men, that han a fore this that we saye to the. take thou these men We have .iiii. men/ which have a vowe and halowe thee with hem/ lionge on hem on them. ^ Them take/ and jjurifye thy that thei schaue lier hedis/ and that alle selfe with them/ and do cost on them/ men wite that the thingis that thei that they mayc shave their heeddes/ and herden of thee ben false/ but that thou all shall knowe that tho thinges which walkist and thi sUf kepist the lawe/ » but they have hearde concerninge the/ are nothinge but that thou thy selfe also lujm^c/oHoirinj. thilke. Ihr walkest and kepcst the lawe. ^ For as

vow on hem/

re Trapeyevoirro

gerdell,

whom we

britheren resceyue-

:

men

yivinBu.

ahek
ol

r)ixag\

this/

den us wilfulli/ '* and in the day suynge '' And when we were come to Ierusalem/ poul entrid with us to lames and aJle the brethren receaved vs gladly. '* And the elder men werun gaderid/ '* which on the morowe Paul went in with vs whanne he hadde grette he telde bi alle vnto lames. And all the elders came to thingis,

" Ales..

TYND ALE— 1534.

hethen

thei schuln bitake in to

""

tjimv irpog ^laKOilBov, iravTeg

'''^

:

:

:

saye to the.

We haue .iiii. men, which haue a vowe on them. -'' Them take, and jjurifie thy selfe with them, and do cost on them, and that they maye shaue their heades all shall know, that those thynges which they haue hearde concernyng the, are nothinge but that thou thy selfe also walkest and kepest the lawe. ** But as :

:

koI

Kvpcov

\

eiTTOv re avrco,

StaKOPia? avrou.

tt]? '

Qewpelq

'"

tov

TreiriarevKOTcov koc

*

Trepl aov, otl aTTOcrracriav

*

'lovSaiov?, Xeycov

*

ovv

*

ovv

'

eavTcov

*

tva ^vprjacovrat, ttjv Ke
*

aov ovSev eanv, akXa aroi^et? kcu avrog tov

ean ;

"Alex.

avrovg ra reKva,

act keyofiev

elalv

' PiXex. aafiiriaQ anfftl. i^fiaQ.

Name

of the

Lord

when we could not turne ceased, saying. The wyl fulfylled.

lesus.

'-i

So

|

tcov

yap

yvcoaovrat] iravreg

!<

ore ekrjkvdag.

"*

"ri

tovto

aw

Alex. Seoi'.

vo/jlov

Karrj^TjvTat

ore ayv

(pvkaaacov.

Alex, iv roif 'Ioucaio
=

Alex.

irepl

= Trdvrac.

*

Trepl

8e tu)v

Rec.

yviuffi.

AUTHORISED — 1611.

lewes binde in Hierusalem, and shal de- this girdle, and shal deUuer him liuer him into the handes of the Gentiles. hands of the Gentiles.

into the

'- And when we heard these things, both '- Vvhich v\'hen we had heard, -rve and they that v\'ere of the same place, desired wee and thev of that place, besought bim him that he would not goe \'p to Hieru- not to goe \'p to Hierusalem. '* Then Paul salem. '2 Then Paul ans\'\-ered, and said, answered, What meane ye to weepe and Vvhat doe you, vs'eeping and afflicting to breake mine heart for I am ready, not .'

my

hart

?

for

I

am

ready not only to be to be bound onely, but also to die at

we bound, but to die also in Hierusalem for Hierusalem for the Name of the Lord Lord be the name of our Lord Iesvs. '• And lesus. ''And when hee would not be perwhen ^^-e could not persuade him, we swaded, we ceased, saying, The will of the ceased, saying. The wU of our Lord be Lord be done. '^ And after those dales we

hiB m\-nde,

of the

After those dayes we trussed vp our done. and wentvp to lerusalem. ^^There '5 And after these dales, being prepared, went with vs also cerlai/ne of the disciples of Cesarea, and broght with them one \'\'e went vp to Hierusalem. ""And there Mnason of C\'prus, an old disciple, with came also of the disciples from Caesarea whom we should lodge. '' And when we with vs, bringing with them one lason were come to Jerusalem, the brethren re- a Cj-prian (with whom vtc should lodge) ceaued vs gladly. '^ ^^j j]jg jjg^j j^y an old disciple. '" And \'vhen y\e were Paul went in with vs vnto lames and ail come to Hierusalem, the brethren receiued the Elders were there assembled. '" And vs gladly. 1^ And the day folovinng Paul when he had embrased them, he tolde by went in v\'ith vs to lames, and al the order aU thinges, that God had wroght Auncients were assembled. '^ Vvhom among the Gentiles by liis ministration. v^-hen he had saluted, he told particularly -" When they heard it, they glorified the vvhat God had done among the Gentiles Lord, and sayd vnto hym. Thou seyst by his ministerie. -'' But they hearing it, brother, how many thousand lewes there magnified God, and said to him Thou are which beleue, and they are aU zelous seest (brother) ho\T many thousands there of the Lawe. -' Now they are informed are among the levies that haue beleeued of thee, that thou teachest aU the lewes, and al are zealatours of the La\-v-. ^' But which cu-e among the Gentiles, to forsake they haue heard of thee that thou doest Moses, and sayst. That they oght not to teach those levies that are among the circumcise their chyldren, nether to lyue Gentiles, to depart from Moyses saying after the customes. -- What is then to be that they ought not to circumcise their done ? the multitude must nedes come to- children, nor walke according to the cusgether: for they shal heare that thou art tome. -- Vvhat is it then ? needes must for they wil come. the multitude assemble ^ Do therfore this that we say to thee. heare that thou art come. -^ Doe this We haue foure men, which haue made a therfore \'vhich we tel thee, Tliere are vowe. --* Them take, and purifie thy self with vs foure men, that haue a vo\-\-e on with them, and do cost on them, that they them. -^Taking these vnto thee, sanctifie may shaue their heades: and all shal thy self v\-ith them and besto\"\- on them, know, that those thinges, which they that they may shaue their heads and al haue heard by relation concerning thee, shal know that the things vvhich they are nothing but that thou thy selfe also heard of thee, are false but that thy self walkest and kepest the Lawe. For as also \-\-alkest keeping the Law. ^ But 4 '•''

fardeles

tooke vp our cariages, and went \-p to Hierusalem. '^ There went with vs also

and brought with them one Mnason of Cj-prus, an old disciple, with whom we should lodge. '" And when we were come to Hiecertaine of the disciples of Cesarea,

rusalem, the brethren receiued vs gladly. '8

;

:

:

:

:

:

;

:

:

-'•''

M

'lovSatcov

KaTTj^jjOijcrai' 8e

/XTjSe Tolg eOecri TrepiTrarelv.

RHEIMS — 1582.

gyrdle, and shal deliuer him into the handes of the Gentiles. '-' But when we heard this, both we and other of the same place, besoght hym that he would not go \-p to lerusalem. '^Then Paul answered, and sayd, WTiat do ye weping and break)Tig m\-ne heart r I am ready not to be bounde only, but also to dye at Jerusalem,

~

inrap^ovai.

avSpeg Teaaapeg ^^XV^ e^ovreg e(f> avrocg, Koi SaTravijaov en avrolg^

rjfMV

Tovrovg irapaka^MV dyvtcrdTjTC

'lepoffoXii^o.

eiroLi^crev

bihaaKetg airo Mcocrecog rovg Kara ra kdvi] '^iravragl

GENEVA — 1557.

for the

vofjiov

coi>

aKovaavreg eSo^a^ov rov

Se

iravTcog Set 7rX.7]6o9 avvekdelv aKOvcrovrat

TTolrjo-ov "*

^t]\.o)ral

ireptrefJiveiv

fjbrj

ol

a8eX.(pe, Tvocrat fXvpiaSe? elalv

*

Travreq

[Chapter XXI. 1-2—25.

avroVi, e^riyecro Kad^ ev macTTOv

a
Geo? ev roig eOveat 8ia

6 "

'^

Trpea/Svrepot.

ol

An02TOAON

TI2N

THE Apostles.]

And

the day following Paul went in all the Elders

with vs vnto lames, and

were present. '^ And when hee had saluted them, hee declared particularly what thmgs God had WTOught among the Gentiles by his ministerie. -'" And when they heard it, they glorified the Lord, and said vnto him.

Thou

seest, brother,

how many

tliousands

of lewes tliere are which beleeue, and thev are all zealous of the Law. -' And thev are informed of thee, that thou teachest

the lewes which are among the GenMoses, sanng, that they ought not to circumcise their children, neither to walke after the customes. -- WTiat is it therefore ? the multitude must needs all

tUes, to forsake

come together

:

for they will heare that

^ Doe therefore this that we say to thee Wee haue foure men which haue a vow on them, -'•'Tliem take, and thou art come. :

thy selfe with them, and be at charges with them, that they may shaue their heads and al may know that those things wherof they were informed concerning thee, are nothing, but that thou thy selfe also walkest orderly, and keepest the Law. ^ As touching the Gentiles which purifie

:

'..

1^

CfrAPTER

nPAiEIS

XXI. 26—36.]

'

TreTncrrevKOTWv

'

avrov?,

'

KCU TTopvetav.^

€1

ytt?;!

8}

^"^

Tore

avTOv ev

'

kaov Kat TOV Kol 'Ekkr,vag

virep

tov? av8pa<>,

eKacrrov

airo

ol

elg

yap irpoecopaKOTeg Alex.

=

Tpocfa/Jiov

tov

''

cl fii).

ev

.\lex. i^'

men/ we touchinge the gentyls which beleve/ we dem\Tig that thai absteine hem have written and concluded/ that they but that they fro thing offnd to idols and fro blood/ and obser^a no soche thinges also fro stranglid thing and fro fomj'ca- kepe them selves from thinges oiFred to cioun/ -" thanne poul took the men, and ydoles/ from bloud/ from strangled and in the day su\Tige he was purified with from fornicacion. -" Tlien the nexte daye hem and entrid in to the temple/ and Paul toke the men and purified him selfe with them/ and entred into the temple/ schewid the fillynge of dayes of purifiynge declaringe that he observed the dayes of til the ofinTige was oifrid for eche of hem/ the purificacion/ \Tityll that an ofFeringe -" and whanne seuene daies wenm endid/ shuld be offred for every one of them. of these that bileuden of hethen

:

:

'.

the iewis that werun of asie/

whanne

thai

saien hii-m in the temple, stiriden alle the

-'

And

bene Asia that a5ens the puple t tha lawe and this they

men

I

leiden hoondis

on him

of israel helpe je us/ this

-* j is

criedan/

the

as the seven dayes shuld have ended/ the lawes wliich were of

when they sawe him in the temple/ moved all tha people/ and layde men/ hondes on him -* cr^inge men of Israel

man

eueri where alle and hath ladda hethen men helpe. This is the man that teacheth all and hath defouhd this men every where aga\-nst tha people/ and holi place/ *'^ for thai seien trofymus of the lawe/ and this place. Moreover also efFesie in the citee wnth h\-m/ whom thai he hath brought Grekes into the temple/ gessiden that poul hadde broujt in to the and hath polluted this holy place. -^ For they sawa one Trophimus an Ephesian temple/''"^ and alle the citae was mouad X a ramiTOge to gidra of the puple was with liim in the cyte. Him they supposed made/ j thai token poul and drowen hi.'m Paul had brought into the temple. ^" And out of the temple and anoon tha 5atis all the cyte was moved/ and tha people swai-med to gader. And they toke Paid werun closid/ and drue him out of the temple/ and *' and whanne thei sou5ten to sle hym forthwith the dores were shut to. ^' As thay went about to kyll liim/ it was teeld to the tribune of the cumpany of kny5tis that al ierusalem is con- tydinges came vnto the hya capta\-ne of foundid/ •'- whiche anoon took knyjtis the soudiers/that all Ierusalem was moved. and centuriens and ranne to hem/ and •'- \Miich immediatLy toke soudiars and whanne thei liadden seen the tribune and ^•ndercaptaynes/ and ranne douna vnto the kny5tis/ thei cesadan to srayte poul/ them. ^Vhan they sawa the ^•])per cap" Tlianne the tribune cam and caujte tayne
place

;

more

ouer/

techith

in to the

:

temple

:

:

:

:

'^-^

kny5tis for strengthe of the puple/

^''

for

rjfxepoiv

irpoo-cpopa.

^'

'fig

Tag ^elpag

eir

avTov,

\

KaTa tov

into the castle.

tov aytov tottov tovtov.'

k€koli>cl)K€

'E(f)6
TYNDALE — 1534.

WICLIF— 1380.

rj

eorTtv 6 avdpcoTroc 6

vsTiten

puple

avTwv

i^fxkpa

e)(^oiJievr)

tovtov iravTag 'Tramra^ovl hihaaKCov' €Tt re

to lepov, koc

-otoi'TOv rripi'tv aii-ovg

liijCii'

ttj

Tyg 'Aaiag 'lovSalot deaaafjuevot

^oyBetTe. ovTog

vo/nov koI tov tottov

^

evo?

TTjpelv

to cufxa kcu ttvlktov

to lepov, Scayyekkcou tj/v eKirkripcocnv twv

'lo-par-jklTai,

elcri-iyayev

tocovtov

/Jbii^ev

crvve^eop Trairra tov b^kov, kcu eirelSakov

AvSpeg

'

*

'^'^Hcrav

elg

errra rifxepaL crvvTekeladai,

tco tepfo,

^ Kpa^ovTeg,

6 ITavkog irapakalBwv

ela-rjei

ov Trpocrr/ve^Oyj

eco?

a'yvicrixov^

eyU.eXA.of al

Kpcvavre?

(pvkaa-creadac avrov? to re elBcokoOvrov kcu

cruv avToi^ arfviadelg

Tov

eTTearelka/jbev,

y/Mch

eOvCov

[The Acts of '

ttj

av-bv tuq

avv

iroket

avTco,

ov

xi~'p"C-

CRANMER — 1539. touchi,Tig the gent)-ls which beleue we haue vmtten and concluded, that they obserue no soche thing saue onely that they kepe them selues from th)-nges ofiVad to ydoles, and fi-om bloud, and from strangled, and from fornicacion. -•' Tlien the nexte daye Paul toke the men, and purified liim selfe with them and entred into the temple, declar\-nge that he obseruad the dayes of the purificacion, vntjU that an offerynga shuld be offered for euery one of them. -' And whan the seuen dayes were now all most ended, the lewes which were of Asia (when they sawe him in the temple) moued all tha people, and layde handes on him, -* cn,'inge men of Israel, helpe. This is the man, that teacheth all men euery where against the people and the lawe, and this place. He hath also brought Grekes into tha temple, and hath polluted thys holy place. -^ For they had sene vrith liim one in the citie. Trophinus an Ephesian, whom thei supposed that Paul had brought into the temple. 3" And all the cytie was moued, and the people swarmed together. And they toke Paul, and drue liim out of the temple, and forth with, the dores were shut. " As thay went about to kyll him, tidingas came vnto the hye captayne of the soudyers, that all Ierusalem was moued. ^- Wiiich immediatly toke soudiers and \Tidcrcaptavnes, and ranne downe vnto them, ^^^len they sawe the A'ppar captayne and the soudiers thay lefte smyt:

:

:

'^Then the captayne cam neare
maunded what he was, and what he had done. •'* And some cr\-ed one thinge, some another amonge the people. And when he coulde not knowe the carta^'ntie for the rage, he commaunded him to be And when he came carj'cd into tha ciistlc. And when he fortuned that he w:is cam vnto a stajTe, it fortuned that he was

'•''

''•''

vnto a grece/ it borne of the soudiers of the violence of the borne of the soudiers for the vyolenea of peoi)le. 36 Por the multitude of the people the people. ^'' For the multitude of the

:

TON AnOSTOA-QN

THE Apostles.] ort

evo/JiL^ov

eh to

lepov

elarjyayev 6 UavXo?.

[Chapter XXI. -26—36.

re

GKLvrjdrj

rj

7ro\i,?

'"

lepov' Kol evBeco? 6Kkeia6i](Tav at dupai.

(pdat? r(2 ^tXtap^cp t?;? 7rapaka/3o)P aTpario)ra<;

on

o-7reip7]?,

o\r)

^ijtovvtcov 8e avrov arroicreivai, ave^r] ^^

avyKe^^^urat 'lepovaahJ^/x'

koX eKarovrap^ov?, KareSpajbtev

avrov^.

eir

o?

ol

e^avrij?

Se ISoure? "'^

o^ku)'

avrov

jLiT)

rU av

ical

g'It},

ean

ri

TreTrocrjKcog.

Svvd/u,6V0? Se yvcovac ro dacjiakhg

et? rrjv irape/Jb^okrjv.

RHEIMS

28 Crying, Men of Israel, helpe this is man that teacheth all men euery where, against the people, and the Lawe, and this place moreouer, he hath broght Grekes into the temple, and hath polluted this holy place. For they had sene before one TrophimusanEphesian with him in the citie, whom they supposed Paul had broght into the temple. ^"Then all :

the

:

-"•'

citie was moued, and the people swarmed together: and they toke Paul,

the

and drewe h\-m out of the temple and forthwith the dores w^ere shut. *' As they :

went about

to kyl him, ti,dinges came vnto the hye Capitayne of the soiddiers, that all lerasalem was on an \'prore. ^^WTiich immediatly toke souldiers and vnder Capta^-nes, and ran doune \-nto them and when they saw the hie Capta\-ne and the souldiers, they left beating :

of Paul.

:

rov b^kov.

for the rage,

'''

€/3o(ov\

rm

ev

^

rjKokovdei

^aarayap ro

s Alex, iinipbn'ovv.

ft.

— 1582.

AUTHORISED — 1611.

concerning them that beleeue of the Gen- beleeue, wee haue written and concluded, we haue written, decreeing that that they obserue no such thing, saueonely they should refraine them selues from the that they keepe themselues from things 1

immolated to Idols, and bloud, and suf- offered to idoles, and from blood, and from focated, and fornication. -'' Tlien Paul strangled, and from fornication. taking the men \Tito him, the next day being purified

\'\'ith

them entred

into the

-*" Then Paul tooke the men, and the next an ob- day purifying himselfe with them, entred into the Temple, to signifie the accomlation \'\'as offered for euery one of them. pHshment of the dayes of purification, \-ntill that an offering should be offered -' ^' But ^'vhiles the seuen dales were a And when the for euer\- one of them finishing, those Ie\-\-es that were of Asia, seuen dayes were almost ended, the lewes \-v'hen they had seen him in the temple, which were of Asia, when they saw him stirred vp al the people, and laid handes in the Temple, stirred vp all the people, vpon him, -^cning. Ye men of Israel, and layde hands on him, -'* Crinng out.

temple, shev-ving the accomplishment of

the dales of the purification,

\Titil

:

help

:

this is the

man

that against the

Men

of Israel, helpe

:

this

is

the

man that

and tliis place teach- teacheth all men euery where against the where, hath also more- people, and the Law, and this place and ouer brought in Gentiles into the temple, farther brought Greeks also into the Temand hath violated this holy place. 2'' (For ple, and hath polluted this Holy place. they had seen Trophimus the Ephesian m -'" (For they had seene before with him in the citie \Tith him, whom they supposed the citie, trophimus an Ephesian, whom that Paul had brought into the temple.) they supposed that Paul had brought into ^" And the whole citie was in an \-proare the Temple.) '''"And all the city was and there v\'as made a concourse of the moued, and the people ran together and people. And apprehending Paul, they they tooke Paul, and drew him out of the drewe him forth of the temple and im- Temple and forthwith the doores were mediatly the doores were shut. ^' And shut. 3' And as they went about to kU as they sought to kil him, it was told the him, tidings came \nito the cliiefe Captaine Tribune of the band. That al Hierasalem of the band, that all Hienisalem was in an Vvho forth\-\-ith taking \-prore. •'- WTio immediatly tooke soulis in a confusion. \'nto him souldiars and Centurions, ranne diers, and Centurions, and ran do\\-ne vnto \Mio, when they had them and when they saw the chiefe Capdov\-ne to them. seen the Tribune and the souldiars, ceased taine and the souldiers, they left beating to sti-ike Paul. " Tlien the Tribune com- of Paul. *'Then the chiefe captaine came ming neere ajiprchended him, and com- neere, and tooke him, and commanded maunded him to be bound ^'^•ith two him to be bound with two chaines, and chaines and he demaunded \-vho he \Tas, demanded who he was, and what he had and what he had done. ^ And some cried done. ^ And some cried one thing, some one thing, some an other, in the multitude. another, among the multitude and when people and the ing

al

men

La\'^'

euer)'

:

:

:

:

''-'

:

:

\-\-liereas he could not know the he commanded certaintie for the tumult, he commaunded hym to be caried into the castle. •'' And him to be led into the castel. ^ And v^hen when he came \'nto the greces, he was he \-\as come to the stiures, it chaunced borne of the souldiers, for the violence of that he was caried of the souldiars bethe people. -"^For the multitude of the cause of the violence of the people. 36 For :

certaintie

rt

tils,

^^ Then the Captayne came neare and him, and commanded him to be bounde with two chaines and demanded who he was, and what he had done. *^And one cryed this, another that, among the people so when he could not knowe the Aid

toke

akko

akkoi, Se

rrjv /Slav

/Const. lyyianQ

Alex. TravTnx>j.

GENEVA — 1557. touching the Gentiles which beleue, -we haue written, and concluded, that they obseinie no suche thinges, but that they kepe them selues from things oiTred to idoles, and from bloud, and from strangled, and fi-om fornication. -'' Then Paul toke the men, and the next day was purified with them, and entred into the temple, declaring that he obserued the dayes of the purification, xnta that an offering should be offered for euery one of them. -'' And when the seuen dayes were almoste ended, the lewes which were of Asia (when they sawe him in the temple) moued all the people, and layd handes on him,

^

Sod rov 6dpv/3ov, CKekevcrev ayeadat

ore 8e eyevero ern rovg dvaf^aO/xovq, avvelBri

^eadai avrov vtto rcov crrpartcorcov Std '

rore

errekd^ero avrov, Kol €Ke\.evae Sedrjvao akuaeai Svcrr koI

^iktap^o?

errvvdavero

tov

e^co

rov ^iXiap^ov koX rov? (rrparo/orag, erravaavro rvTrrovre<; rov IJavkov. 6yyL(rag\ 6

koI

okr],

eyevero avvhpo/juij rov kaov' koI 67nkal3ofxevoi rod ITavX.ov, elhcov avrov

:

he could not know the certaintie for the tumult, he commanded him to be caried into the castle. '^' And when he came vpon the staires, so it was that he was borne of the souldiers, for the violence of the people. ''' For the multitude of the people

:

Chapter XXI. 37—40.

Trkydo? Tov \aov

Uavkog keyei

^okrjv '

€
'

Alpe avTov!

^ikidpx^p}

rep

ytvdiaK€i<;

'EXXiiviCTTi

'

^^ e^eari

'

ovk apa av

'^

;

[The Acts of

MeXXwv el

re elcrayeadat

fxoi eliTGlv

'

tt/v irape/M^

O

ae ;

Trpog

Tt\

AlyvTmo?

6

eU

tovtcov

6 rrpo

8e

twv

dvaararcoaag Kol e^ayayoiv eU ttjv ep7]ixov rovg TeTpaKLa^cXlov? dvSpa^ Elite 8e 6 Uavkog, ' 'Eyo) avOpwiro? fiev eljut 'Iov8aio<^ Tapaev^y

rifjiepciiv

TMV

'

nPAHEIS

XXII. 1—8.] Kpd^ov,\

^''

aiKaplcov ;

'

T^? KtkcKia? OVK

*

TToo? TOV kaov.'

aov, eTTtrpe-^ov

daij/jiov rrokecog TTokiTj]^' heo/juai he

'^"'ETnTpe^lravTog 8e avrov, 6

KaTeaetcre ry X^^P'' '^? kaM' TroAAr;? 8e XXII. ' 'Avdpe^, SiakeicTM keyiov,

crtyrjg

IJavkog

/jlol

kakrjaat

ecrrcog eTrl tcou dva(3a6/JLO)V

yevojmevyg, Trpocrecpcovr/cre Ty 'E/3pat8t irarepeg, aKOvcrare

aSekcpoi kcu

/llov

rrj^

'

'

'AKov(ravTe<; 8e ort Tjj 'E^patBt ScakeKTco

cnTokoyia(;.^

vvvi\

TTpo? v/xa<;

ecpwvet avTol<;, fxakkov irapeaxov rjcrvxi'dv- koI (pr/aiv, ''

WICLIF

Alex. Kpai,ovT(Q.

hym

:

and folowed

X

-nhanne poul biganne to be led in

to the castels

where to thee :«

:

he

:

leful to

it is

seide to the tribune^

me

and he seide

?

to speke

ony thing

canst thou greek

?

art not the egipcian, vvhiche

where thou

*

ti.

BRITHEREN

and

:

:

:

:

:

:

tunge he spake to hem thei more scilence/ and he seide/ ^ I a iew borun at tharse of cilicie ;

here 22. YE men/ brethren and fathers/ ^ and heare myne answere which I make \'nto ebrew you. - When they hearde that he spake 5auen the in the Ebrue tonge to them/ they kept am a man the moore silence. And he sayde: ^i am nuriscliid/ verely aman which am a lewe/ borne in

fadris

what resoun I 5ilde now to whanne summe herden, that

5e

in

to day/

Tharsus/ a cite in Cicill neverthelesse yet brought ^•p in this cite/ at the fete of Gamahel and informed diligently in the

and I pursued this wey til to the deeth byndvnge and bitakynge in to holdis men and wyramen/ as the prince of preestis 3ildith witnessynge to me/ and alle the

lawe of the fathers/ and was fenxnt mjTided to Godwarde/ as ye all are tliis same daye/ * and I persecuted tliis waye vnto the deeth byndynge and delyveringe

greetist of birthe/ of

whom also I took and wente to damask/ to bringe fro thennes men bounden in to ierusalem that thei schulden be peyned/ " and it was don while I 3ede j nei5ede to damask at mydday sude)-nli fro heuene a grete ])lente of lijt schoon aboute me/ ' and I fil doun to the erthe and herde a vois fro heuene seiynge to me/ saul saul what pursuest thou me ? it is hard to thee to kyke a3ens the pricke/ * and I answerid/ who art thou lord ? and he

into preson bothe

pisths to britheren

the cliefe prest doth beare

citee bisidis the feet of gamaliel

as also 56 alia

ben

*

•''

:

:

:

seide to

me/

I

am

sande men that were mortherers ? ^9 But Paul sayde I am a man which am a lewe of Tharsus a citie in Cicill, a Citesin of no \Tle cytie, I beseche the soifre me to speake ^•nto the people. *' And when he had geuen him lycence, Paul stode on the steppes, and beckened with the hande vnto the people and whan ther was made a great sylence he spake \Tito them in the hebrue tonge sayinge. :

:

:

50U/

tau5te bi the truthe of fadris lawe a louyer :

dvrjp 'lov-

•"''

:

in this

eljjLt

CRANMER— 1539.

:

of the lawe

\

people folowed after, cryinge awaye And as Paul shuld have bene caryed with him. into the castle/ he sayde \'Tito the hye And whan Paul beganne to be caried Captayne maye I speake \'nto the ? into the castle, he sayde \-nto the hye Which sayde canst thou speake Greke ? CaptajTie maye I speake \Tito the ? '^^ Arte not thou that Egypcian which ^\^lich sayde Canst thou speake Greke ? before these dayes made an \'proure and *** Art not thou that Eg)-pcian, which beledde out into the wildemes .iiii. thou- fore these dayes madest an ^•proure, and sande men that were mortherers ? ^^ But leddest out into the wildemes .iiii. thou:

T.

fxev

awaye with him.

after cryinge:

and leddist out in to desert foure thousand of men mensleers ? ^^ s poul seide to hym/ Paul sayde I am a man which am a for I am a iew of tharse of cihcie a cite- lewe of Tharsus a cite in CicUi a Cites\-n sejTi which cite is not Miknowen/ j I of no \Tle cite/ 1 beseche the soffre me to '"' When he had preie thee suffre me to speke to the speake \Tito the people. puple/ ^ and whanne he suffrid poul stode geven him licence/ Paul stode on the the honde \'nto with the bond to steppes and beckned with in the grees/ j bekenyd the puple/ and whanne a greet silence the people/ and ther was made a greate was made he spake in ebrew tunge and silence. And he spake vnto them in the Ebrue tonge sayinge seide/ bifor thes dayes mouedist a noyse

22.

'Eyco

'

Rec. vvv.

•'"

cried take h)Tn awey/ '"

=

TYNDALE — 1534.

— 1380.

the multitude of puple sued

Alex.

'

Trpoa-

ihesus of nazareth

:

:

and

all

ceavcd

letters

went were

Damasco

to

men and wemen/ * as me witnes/

the elders

there/

:

^^lto

of

whom

the

also

I

re-

and them which

brethren/

to bringe

bounde vnto Ierusalem

for to

be punysshed.

22. MEN, brethren and fathers, heare ye my-ne answere which I make now ^^lto 2 Wlien they hearde that he spake in the Ebrue tonge to them, they kept the more sylence. And he sayeth,^! am verely a man which am a lewe borne in Tharsus, a c\tie in Cycyll neverthelesse yet brought vp in this cytie, at the fete of Gamahel, and informed dihgently in the lawe of the fathers, and was feruent mynded to God warde, as ye all are this same daye, and * I persecuted this waye vnto the deeth byndvnge and delyueryng into preson both men and wemen, ^ as the chefe prest doth beare me wvtnes, and you.

:

all

the estate of the elders

:

of

whom also

I rcceaued letters vnto the brethren, and went to Damasco to bn'nge them (which were there bounde) \Tito Ierusalem for to

be punys.shed. " And it fortuned/ as \ made my iomey And it fortuned (that as I made my and was come nye vnto Damasco aboute iomey and was come nye \nito Damasco none/ tliat sodenly ther shone from heaven aboute none) sodenly ther shone from a greate lyght rounde aboute me/ ' and 1 heauen a great lyght rounde aboute me, ' and I fell vnto the erth, and heard a fell -vnto the erth/ and hearde a voyce sayinge \^lto me Saul/ Saul/ why per- voyce saying ^^lto me Saul, Saul, why " And I answered secutes! thou me ? * And I answered ])ersecutest thou me what arte thou Lorde ? And he savd vnto what art thou Lorde ? And he savde \Tito •>

:

:

:

.'

:

;

:

TON AnO2TOA0N

THE Apostles.] Sato^, yeyevvriixevo^

Tapaw

ev

rrj?

^

&)9

koI 6 ap^iepeug /Jbaprvpel

/3vT€pLov Trap' cou kcu eTrta-ToXa? Se^d/jievo? rrpo? eTropevo/JbTjVy ^

pydcocrcv.

Tropevo/xevw koI kyyi^ovTi

fJiOi

tov ovpavov TrepcaaTpaxjfac

e8a(pogy koL rjKovaa (pcovij^

TO

^'Eyo)

8e

aTreKptdijv,

(pa>g

keyovcrriq

Tt? el Kvpte ;

1

am

a

man which am

£i7re

rrj

o?

arjfjbepov el^

(pvkaKa^

irav to Trpetr-

Kat

famous

AafxaaKw

iKavov Trepl

/jloLj

a lewe, and

citie in Cilicia,

re irpo^

el^

AafxaaKov

/jlc,

'Eyw

Trept fjiecnjfJb^ptav

"'e7recrof|

tl

elfxt

re et?

StcoKeig

/xe

'Irja-ovg

6

AUTHORISED — 1611. after, cr\nng, Away with him. Paul was to be led into the castle, he said vnto the chiefe Captaine, May I speake \-nto thee ? Who said. Canst thou speake Greeke ? ^* Art not thou that Egyptian which before these daies madest an

folowed

s'

And as

\'prore,

and leddest out

into the wilder-

nesse foure thousand men that were murtherers ? ^^ But Paul said, I am a man

and didst lead forth into the desert foure which am a lew of Tarsus, a city in Cilicia, thousand men that were murderers ? a citizen of no meane citv and I beseech :

I beseche thee sufFre me to speake ^^ And Paul said to him, I am a man truely vnto the people. *^ And when he had a lewe of Tarsus, a citizen not of an obgeuen him licence, Paul stode on the scure citie of Cihcia. And I desire thee, steppes, and beckened with the hand \Tito pennit me to speake to the people. ^And the people: and when there was made when he had permitted him, Paul standgreat silence, he spake \-nto them in the ing on the staiers, beckened with his

hand

saj-ing,

hfjue'

XaovX, Xaovk,

and

Hebrue tongue,

/j^oc,

RHEIMS — 1582.

GENEVA — 1557.

sayd,

ecrre

rov^ d8ek(f)OU?,

people folowed after cn'ing. Away with the multitude of the people folo\'\ed, cryhim. ^" And as Paul shulde haue bene ing. Away with him. caned into the castle, he sayd vnto the ^" And when Paul began to be brought hye Captayne, May I speake %Tito thee ? Which sayd, Canst thou speake Greke ? into the castel, he saith to the Tribune, Is ^ Art not thou that Eg\'ptian, which be- it lav\'ful for me to speake some thing to Vvho said. Canst thou speake fore these dayes made an \'prore, and led thee ? out into the wyldernes foure thousande Greeke ? ^'^ Art not thou the ^gii-ptian men that were mortherers ? ^'> Then Paul that before these dales did raise a tumult, citisen of Tarsus, a

iroket

ttj

a^cov koI tov? eKeia-e ovra?, SeSe/nevov? et9 'Iepovaak.T]fJb, iva tc/xco-

eyevero de

€^ai(f)m]g 6k

v/ubeig

davdrov, SeajJ^evcov Kot 7rapa8t8ov<;

ct^pi-

av8pa<; re koI yvvoLKaq,

ev

Kara uKpl^eiav rod Trarpwov

Qeov, Kadcog Travreg

virap^cov tov

^rjX.WTrjg

vojjiov^

37— 40. XXII. 1-8.

KckcKLa?, avaT€$pa/ji/ji€V09 Se

TavTTj irapa tov? iroSa^ ra/ubakLrik, 7re7rac8evfzevo?

Tavrrjv ttjv oSov eSlco^a

[Chapter XXI.

to the

people,

and great

me to speak \-nto the And when hee had giuen him

thee suffer

people.

*"

hcence,

Paul stood on the staires. and beckened with the hand \-nto the people and when there was made a great silence, he spake vnto them in the Hebrew tongue, saying. :

silence

being made, he spake vnto them in the Hebrew tongue, sa}Tng.

22. MEN, brethren, and fathers heare ye mv defence wliich I make now vnto you. - (And when they heard that hee spake in the Hebrew tongue to them, they brethren and fathers, heare kept the more silence and he saith,) ^ I 22. \That account I doe render now vnto you. am verily a man which am a lew borne Tarsus, a citie in Cilicia: neuerthelesse, -(And when they had heard that he spake in Tarsus a citie in Cilicia, yet brought vp yet broght vy in this citie, at the fete of to them in the Hebrew tongue, they did in this citie at the feete of Gamaliel, and Gamaliel, and instructed according to the the more keepe silence. ''And he saith,) taught according to the perfect maner of perfect maner of the Lawe of the fathers, I am a man a lewe, borne at Tarsus in the law of the fathers, and was zealous and was feruent mjTided to Godwarde, as Cilicia, but brought vp in this citie, at the towards God, as yee all are this day.

22. YE men, brethren and fathers, heare my defence which I now make \Tito you. - (When they heard that he spake in the Hebrue tonge to them, they kept the more silence, and he sayd) ^ I am verely a man which am a lewe, borne in

MEN

:

ye all are this same day. And I perse- feete of Gamaliel instructed according to •And I persecuted this way \'ntothe death, cuted this way vnto the death, byndyng the veritie of the law of the fathers, an and deUuen,iig into prison bothe men eind emuliitour of the Law as also al you are buiding and dehuering into prisons both * who persecuted this way men and women, As also the high Priest this day and aU the estate \Tito death, binding and deliuering into doth beare me witnesse, 'As the chiefe Priest doth beare me custodies men and women, *as the high of the elders from whom also I receiued "*

''

:

:

Priest doth giue me testimonie, and al letters \-nto the brethren, and went to Dathe state of the Elders receaued letters vnto the the auncients. of whom receiuing letters mascus, to bring them which were there, brethren, and went to Damascus to bryng also to the brethren, I went to Dama-scus, bound \-nto lerusalem, for to be punished. them which were there bounde \Tito le- that I might bring them thence bound to " And it came to passe, that as I made my rusalera, for to be punisshed. "And so it Hierusalem, to be punished. ''And it was, as I made mv iorney and was come came to passe as I \Tas going, and draw- iournev, and was come nigh \Tito Damasnye \Tito Damascus about noone, that so- ing nigh to Damascus at midday, sodenly cus about noone, suddenly there shone denly ther shone from heauen a great from heauen there shone round about me from heauen a great light round about me.

wytnes, and of

whome

all

also

I

So I fel vnto lyght rounde about me, the earth and heard a voyce, sa\nng \-nto me, Saul, Saul, why persecutest thou me? '^

"

Then

1

answered.

Who

art

thou Lord

?

and falling on the ground, ' And I fell vnto the ground, and heard a light heard a voice saying to me, Saul, Saul, vovce sanng vnto mee. Saul, Saul, why vvhv persecutest thou me ? * And I an- persecutest thou me ? " And I answered, swered. Vvho art thou Lord ? And he who art thou. Lord ? And he said vnto

much I

''

:

^7

:

:

nPAHEIS

Chapter XXII. 9—22.]

Na^copaiog ov

eyivovTO'

ejxcf>o/3ot

Tl

TTOCTjcrQ)

KCtKel

crot

^

crv duoKec^. \

O'l

ryu Se

aw

Se

(pcovrjv

e/xol

to

/j^ev

Travrcov

wv

'"

fxoi.

Teraicrai

croi

^^

iroirjaat,.

koI

elirov 5e,

Aa/xaaKOV

'AvacTTa? iropevov elg

jube^

"

0&)9 edeaaavro,

ovk r/Kovcrav tov kaXovvroq

Kvpte ; 'O Se Kvpcog eiire irpog XaXydrjaerai, Trepl

[The Acts of

bvre?

'12?

ovk

Se

evelBkeTTOv airo ti}? 86^7]? tov (pcoTog eKeivoVy ^etpaywyov/jbevo'; vtto t5)v (TWOvTOiv IxoLy

rjkdov

Aa/xaaKov.

elg

vtto

fxapTvpov/Jievo?

eTTiOTa?

/xoi,

elrre '"*

^aovX

8e elirevy

61?

avTOv.

TO

OekTjfia avTOv, Kol

avTov' ^^oTi

6

6(77]

'

iravTCov

fjbapTV?

'Avavlag Se Tcg,

avrjp

a8eX.(p€, ava^keyjrop.

Kayo)

'0 @€0? tcop iraTepcov

rj/jicciv

tov Sckmov, koI aKovcrai

ISetv

avTw = cni

" Alex.

TTpo? TTavTa? avdpcoTTOvg, i/iipofMi

iyivnvTO.

'

KaTct

evaefBr]?

KaTOLKOvvTcov 'lovSalcov,

tcov

'^

ekOwv

avTrj

Tjj

wpa

Trpoe^etpcaaTO cpcovrjv

e/c

tov

vofjbov,

irpog /xe

koI

ave/Skexfra ere

yvoivai

tov aTOfxaro?

wv ecopaKa? koI

'qKOvaa?.

Rec. rov Kvplov.

—

CRANMER — 1539.

WICLIF— 1380. -mSTDALE 1534. whom thou puisuest/ ^ and thei that werun me I am lesus of Nazareth/ whom si5en but the lijt/ but thei persecutest. " And they that were with me

thou me I am lesus of Nazareth, whom thou : with persecutest. ' And they that were wth harden not the vois of him that spake me/ sawe verely alyght and were a frayde me sawe verely a lyghte and were afrayde: with me/ '" and I seide/ lord what schal but they hearde not the voyce of him but they hearde not the voyce of him that '^^ I do ? and the lord seide to me/ rise thou that spake with me. And I sayde spake with me. "* And I sayde what and go to damask and there it schal be what shall I do Lorde ? And the Lorde shall I do Lorde ? And the Lord sayd \-nto seid to thee of alle thingis, whiche it savde %'nto me Ar\se and goo into Da- me An,-se and go into Damasco, and bihoueth thee to do/ '' and whanne I say masco and there it shalbe tolde the of all there it shalbe tolde the of all thinges. not for the clerete of that Ujt I was ledde thinges which are apoi.-nted for the to do. which are apo},-nted for the to do. " And bi the hond of felowis and I cam to da- ^' And when I sawe nothxTige for the when I sawe nothyng for the brj-ghtnes mask/ brightnes of that hght/ I was ledde by of that lyght, I was led by the hande of the honde of them that w-ere with me/ them that were w)th me, and came into '- and Damasco. a man anany that bi the lawe and came into Damasco. '2 And one Ananias a perfect man, (and '- And one Ananias a perfect man/ and hadde witnessynge of alle iewis dwellynge '•* in damask cam to me and stood ny5 as pertajTiinge to the lawe/ ha\-inge good as pertaynynge to the lawe hauynge good and seide to me/ saul brother bihold/ and reporte of all the lewes which there dwelt/ reporte of all the lewes whych there dwelt) in the same oure I biheeld in to hym/ '•' came vnto me/ and stode and sayd \-nto '^ cam \Tito me, and stode, and sayde '^ and he seide/ god of oure fadris hath me Brother Saul/ loke vp. And that \-nto me Brother Saul, receaue thy bifor orde\-ned thee that thou schuldist same houre I receaved my sight and sawe sight. And the same houre I receaued knowe the wiUe of hym/ and schuldist se him. '* And he sayde/ the God of oure my syght, and sawe him. '-"And he sayd: the rijtful man and here the vois of his fathers hath orde\-ned the before/ that the God of oure fathers hath ordeyned mouth/ ' for thou schalt be his witnesse thou shuldest knowe liis will/ and shuldest the before, that thou shuldest knowe to alle men of tho thingis that thou se that which is rightfidl/ and shuldest his will, and shuldest heai-e the voyce of hast seT,Ti and herd/ "> and now what heare the voyce of his mouth for thou hys mouth: '' for thou shalt be hys wj-tdwellist thou ? rise up and be baptisid shalt be his witnes \Tito all men of tho nes \-nto all men of those thynges, which and waische awey thi synnes bi the name thinges which thou hast sene and hearde. thou hast sene and heard. "^ And now "^ And now of hym clepid to help/ why tariest thou ? Apise why tariest thou ? Arise, and be baptised, and be baptised/ and wesshe awaye thy and wasshe awaye thy s\Tmes in caUrage '" and it was don to me as I turned a5en sjTines/ in callinge on the name of the on the name of the Lorde. •' And it in to Jerusalem and preied in the temple Lorde. fortimed, that when I was come agajTie '' And that I was made in rauyschjTige of soule/ it fortuned/ when I was come to Ierusalem and prayde in the temple, " and I sij hym sei\Tige to me/ hi5 thou aga\Tie to Jerusalem and prayde in the I was in a traunce, "* and sawe him sayand go out fast of ierusalem for thei temple/ that I was in a traunce/ and inge \nito me Make haste, and get the schuln not rescejnie thy witness)-nge of sawe him sayinge vnto me. Make haste/ quyckly out of Jerusalem for they wyll me/ ''• and I seide/ lord thei witen that I and get the quickly out of Jerusalem not receaue thy wytnes that thou bearest was closj-nge to gidre in to prisoun and for they will not receave thy witnes that of me. betynge bi synagogis hem that bileueden thou bearest of me. ''' And I sayde '9 And I sayde in to thee/ -" and whanne the blood of Lorde they knowe that I presoned/ and Jjord, they knowe, that steuene thi witnesse was schedde out I bet in every synagoge them that beleved I presoned and bet in euery synagoge stood ny5 % consentid and kepte the on the. -"And when the bloud of thy them that beleued on the. -" /Vnd when clothis of men that slowen hym/ -' and witnes Steven was sheed/ I also stode tl;e bloud of thy wj-tnes Steucn was shed, he seide to me/ go thou for I schal sende by/ and consented vnto his deeth/ and I also stode by, and consented \-nto his thee fer to naciouns/ kept the rayment of them that slewe him. death, and kept the ra\Tnent of them that ^- and thei herden hym til tliis word and -' And he sayde \-nto me departe/ for I slewe liim. -' And he sayd vnto me dethei reiseden her vois and seiden/ take will sende the a farre hence vnto the parte, for I will sende the afarre hence Gentyls. vnto the Gentyls. ^- Tliey gave him audience vnto this "They gaue hym audience vnto thys worde/ and then hfte vp their voyces and worde, and then h-fte \-p their voyces and :

:

:

:

:

:

:

I

:

:

:

'

:

:

'•'

:

:

:

''*

:

:

:

:

:

:

:

.

TQN AnOSTOAON

"HE Apostles.]

Kcu vvv Ti fxeXXeL<;

*

to

''

*

Kakeaafjbevo^

*

aakrifM, kclI TTpo(Tev-)(oiJbevov [xov kv

'

avTov keyovrd

ovofxa

'

TrapaSe^ovrat eTTLcrravTai,,

*

TTicrrevovTaq hiu

eyco

KCU

*

dvaLpovvTwv avrov.

*

e^aiTocrrekS)

avro<;

Hkovov

rj/jbTjv ^°

ere'

'

avTQv.\

"'

Kcu

nepl

ev

''

e^e^ecro

Kac eiire

/xe,

'^

koI

Be

avrov d^pt rovrov rov koyoVy koI

GENEVA — 1557.

RHEIMS — 1582.

he savd to me, I am lesus of Nazaret, whome thou persecutest. Moreouer they that were with me, sawe verely a hght and were afrayde hut they heard not the voyce of him that spake with me. '" And I sayd, What shal I do Lord? And the Lord sayd vnto me, AiTse, and go into Damascus and there it shalbe

Iesvs of Nazareth, v-vhom thou persecutest. '" And they that were with me, sa\-\' the light in deede, but the voice they heard not of him that spake v\ith me. '^ And I said, Vvhat shal I doe Lord ? ^Vnd our Lord said to me. Arise and goe to Damascus and there it shal be told thee of al things that thou must doe.

''

:

:

said to me, I

am

:

tolde thee of all thinges, which are appointed for thee to do. " So when I could not see for the bn'ghtnes of that Ivght, I '2 And v\-hereas I did not see for the was led by the hande of them that were with me, and came into Damascus. '- And brightnesse of that light, being led of my one Ananias a godly man as pertayning companions by the hand, I came to Dato the Lawe, hauing good reporte of all mascus. '3 And one Ananias, a man acthe lewes which dwelt there, '^ Came cording to the Law hauing testimonie of \Tito me, and stode, and sayd vnto me. al the Iev\'es inhabitants, '' comming to Brother Saul, receaue thy sight: and that me, and standing by me, said to me. same houre I loked \-pon him. Brother Saul, looke vp. And I the self same hom"e looked \~p on him. '* But he '•» And he sayd, The God of our fathers said. The God of our fathers hath prehath orde\Tied thee, that thou shuldest ordained thee, that thou shouldest kno\-v knowe his wil, and shuldest se that luste his wil, and see the lust one, and heare ^^ because thou one, and shuldest heare the voyce of his a voice from his mouth mouth. '^ For thou shalt be hys wvtnes shalt be his witnes to al men, of those vnto all men of those thinges, which thou tilings which thou hast seen and heard. hast sene and heard. "' Nowtherfore why tariest thou? Arise and be baptized, and '' And now what tariest thou ? Rise vp, wassh away thy synnes, in callTOg on the and be baptized, and wash av^'ay thy Name of the Lord. '" And so when I was sinnes inuocating his name. '^^ And it become agayne to lerusalem, and praved in fel me returning into Hienisalem, and the temple, I was in a traunce, ''^ And pra-\-ing in the temple, that I rvas in a sawe him sajnng \Tato me. Make haste, traunce, '^ and sa\^' him sair-ing vnto me, and get thee quyckly out of lerusalem Make hast, and depart quickely out of for they wyl not receaue thy wj-tnes that Hierusalem because they v\\l not receaue thou bearest of me. thy testimonie of me. -" And I said. Lord, they know that I did cast into prison :

:

I

sayd,

Lord they know

that

I

and bet in euen,- Synagoge, that beleued on thee. -" And when the bloud of thy wytnes Steuen was shed, I also stode by, and consented vnto his prisoned,

them

deatli,

and kept the clothes of them that -' Then he sayd vnto me, De-

slewe him.

(f>vkaaacov

on

IJopevov,

'*'

eyco

'lepov-

koL IBelv Store ov

KvpcG

avrol

(TVvayodya<;

rov<;

/jbdprvpo<;

aov,

rd Ijudna rwv elg

eOvi] /jiaKpdv

ere.'

And

'-^Then

ehrov,

Kara ra^

to aijaa Xrecpavov rov ',

crov, eirc-

elg

'lepovcrakrjjLf

Kayco

Se'pcov

crvvevSoKcov

wpo?

kv kKcrracrei,

/xe

ra^eo e^

e/Jbov.

\

v7roarpe\lravTt

fioi

yeveadat

^e/?ft>,

(pvkaKt^cov koc

kcu ore

etpearcog

rjfjbrjv

^Eyevero Se

rw

fxapTvplav

ttjv

crov

ore

"

XTrevaov Kol e^ekOe

/iot,

'

[Chaptek XXII. 9—2-2.

avacrra^ IBaTTTbcrat kcu airokovcrat ra^ ofjiapria^

;

eTrrjpav

ri-jv

AUTHORISED me,

am

I

avrcov

cf)Covy]p

—

1

6 11

whom thou they that were with

lesus of Nazareth

persecutest.

^And

me saw indeede the light, and were afraid; but they heard not the voice of him that spake to me. "* And I saide, 'WTiat shall I And the Lord sayd vnto me. and goe into Damascus, and there be tolde thee of all things which

doe, Loi-d? Arise, it

shall

are appointed for thee to doe. " And when I could not see for the glorj- of that light, being led by the hand of them that were with me, I came into Damascus.

'2 And one Ananias, a deuout man according to the law, hauing a good report of al the lewes which dwelt there, ''*Came

\Tito

me, and stood, and said

\-nto

Brother Saul, receiue thy sight.

And

me. the

same houre Hooked \-p \-pon him. '^And he sayd. The God of our fathers hath chosen thee, that thou shouldest know his wil, and see that lust one, and shouldest For thou heare the voyce of his mouth. shalt be his witnes vnto al men, of what thou hast seene and heard, i" And now, why tariest thou ? Arise, and bee baptized, and wash away thy sinnes, caUing on the name of the Lord. '''

'' And it came to passe, that when I was come againe to Hierusalem, euen while I

prayed in the temple, I was in a trance, '^iVnd saw him saying vnto mee, Make haste, and get thee quickly out of Hienisalem for they will not receiue thy testimony concerning me. ''* jVnd I said, Lord, ;

synagogue them that they know that I imprisoned, and beat in beleeued in thee. -' And when the bloud euery sjmagogue them that beleeued on of Steuen thy witnes vTas shed, I stoode thee. -" And when the blood of thy marby and consented, and kept the garments t)T Steuen was shed, I also was standing of them that killed him. -- And he said by, and consenting \-nto his death, and to me, Goe, for into the Gentiles a farre kept the raiment of them that slew him. 2' And he said ^•nto me. Depart wil I send thee. for I will send thee farre hence, rato the Gentiles.

and beate

in euerv'

:

I wil send thee a farre hence, vnto the Genrils. 2'* -- And they gaue hym audience ^•nto And they heard him ^^ltil this \-vord, -- And they gaue him audience vnto this this worde, but then they lift vp their and they hfted vp their voice, sa\Tng, word, and then lift \-p their voices, and

parte, for

.

^

a

:

Chapter XXII. 23—30.

keyovre^y

*

XXIII.

Atpe airo

nPASEIS

1-

ra

^^

TTOietv; 6

yap

Ae'ye

'

avro).

'

e(p7],

'

'Eyo) 8e Kal yeyevvrj/bLat,.' '

Rec. uyinHai.

'

:

:

that he wist what cause thei crieden so to hymi and whanne thei hadden bounden hym :

for

to a centurien

with coordis poul seide

stondynge ny3 to hym/ where to 50U to scourge a romayn

dampned

.'

-*'

5

whanne

tliis

it

is

leful

and vnthing was

herd the centurien wente to the tribune and teeld to hym and seide/ what art thou to do\Tige ? for tliis man is a citeseyn of rome/ -" and the tribune cam nyj and seid to bymi sey thou to me where thou art a romayn ? and he seid/ 3he/ -^ and the tribune answerid/ I with myche summe gat this fredoni/ j poul seide/ and I was borun a citeseyn of rome/ -^ tlierfor anoon thei that schulden haue tunnentid :

:

hym

departiden awey fro hym/ and the

tribime dredde aftir that he wist that he

was a citeseyn of rome/ and for he hadde bounden him/ •* but in the day suynge he wolde wite more diligentli for what cause he were aceusid of the iewis and vnboonde hym/ and comaundid preestis and al the counceil to come to gidre/ and he brou5te forth poul and set him among hem. 2-5.

AND

poul biheeld in to the coun-

and seide/ brithcren I with alle good conscience haue lyued bifor god til in to this day/ - and anany prince of preestis comaundid to men that stoden nyj to hym that thei schulden smyte his mouth/ ' thanne poul seide to hym/ thou whitid wallc god smyte thee/ thou settist and demest me bi the lawc/ i ajens the ceil

:

lawe thou comaundist me to be smytun/ • and thei that stoden ny5 seiden/ cursist thou the hi3est preest of god ? * and poul !

seide/

brithcren

I

Trpog

'O 8e

''

wist not that he

is

'

"

""

Alen.

"

Ttli

'Akov-

Tt /xeAAet?

Tlpoaekdcov he 6 ^tkcap^o? elrrev '

e
elwcov

rov earoora eKarovrap^ov 6

NaL'

"^

'AireKpiBi]

re 6 ^ikcapSe IJavkog

eKrT](Tafji.7]v.'

"

x'f^ii'PXl' aTr-iiyyuXi.

ol

+ "Opa.

Rec.

TYNDALE— 1534.

fro the erthe suche a maner man/ that he \yuei -^ S it is not leful vvhanne thei crieden and kesten awey her clothis, and threwen dust in to the eir -' the tribune comaundid hym to be ledde in to castels/ and to be betun with secur-

•'

Kpavya^

7rape/j,/3oX.7]v,

\

Rec. TrpohiiTiv.

awey

es, and to be turmentid

ttjv

Evdecog ovv airearriaav drf avrov

WICLIF— 1380. for

eU

ryv Trokiretav ravrrjv

^0?,

/caOi/TOi'.

\

drr^yyeike rco ^iktap^o) keycov,

"

Pco/juatog el;'

'Eyco TTokkov Kecpakatov

Rec.

i/Jbdcrtv, elrre

^^

KoviopTov ^aXkovrwv el? top

airlav ovrcog eirecfxavovv avrw.

i]v

dvOpcoiro? ovro<; 'Po)/iia7o? ecrrc'

fioi,'" crv

'

'

8t

^rju.'

'Pco/xalov koI a-KaraKptrov e^ecrrtv vfuv /xacrrl^eiv ;

eKarovrap^o?, Trpoaekdcov

cra? 8e 6 '

El dvBpcoTTOv

*

ITavX-og,

Ka6i]K€p\ avrov

elcrayeaOai

'

avrov, Iva emyvco

rrpoerecvav] avrov rot?

'

Se


'

i/xaTta, Kat

aepa, " eKe'^evaev avrov 6 ^Y^kcap^o? fjbd(m^tv averdl^eadai

[The Acts of

tovtolovtov ov yap

ttj^ yi}?

avTUiv, koI ptTrrovvrcov

^ovTOiv Be

:

/xekkovre? "Rec. +

ti.

CRANMER— 1539.

a waye with soche a felowe from sayd awaye with soche felowe from yt is pitie that he shuld live. the earth for it is no 1 son that he and cast of their shuld lyue. -^ And as they cryed, and clothes/ and thrue dust into the ayer/ cast of their clothes, and thrue dust into --• the captayne bade liim to be brought the ayer, -^ the captayne commaunded into the castle/ and commaunded him to hym to be brought into the castle, and be scourged/ and to be e.xamined/ that he bad that he shulde be scourged, and to myght knowc wherfore they cryed on be examined, that he myght know, wherhim. And as they bounde him with fore they cryed so on hym. -* And whan thonges/ Paul sayde vnto the Centurion they bounde hym with thonges, Paul that stode by: Ys it laufull for you to sayde \^lto the Centurion that stode by scourge a man that is a Roniain and vn- him Is it laufull for you to scourge a condempned ? -^ When the Centurion man that is a Romayn and vncondemned.'' hearde that/ he went/ and tolde the vpper -^ When the Centurion hearde that, he captayne sayinge What intendest thou went and tolde the vpper Captayne sayto do ? This man is a Romayne. ing What intendest thou to do.-' For sayde

:

:

the erth

-^

And

:

;

as they ci^ed

-•''

:

:

:

thys man is (a citezen) of Rome. Then the vpper captayne came/ and -' Tlien the \-pper Captayne cam, and sayde to him tell me/ art thou a Ro- sayd vnto him tell me, art thou a Romayne ? He sayde Yee. -'» And the mayne ? He sayd Yee, ^8 And the capcaptayne answered with a greate some tayne answered, with a great some ob-'

:

:

:

:

:

fredome. And Paul sayde I was fre borne. -'• Then stray ght waye departed from him/ they which shuld have examyned him. And the hve captayne also was a frayde/ after he knewe that he was a Romayne because he had bounde him. ^ On the morowe because he wolde have knowen the certayntie wherfore he was accused of the lewes/ he lowsed him from his bondes/ and commaunded the bye Prestes and all the counsell to come together/ and brought Paul/ and set him before them.

obtayned

I

this

And Paul sayde I was fre borne. -^ Then strayght waye departed from him they which shulde tayned

I

this

fredom

:

haue examined hym. And the hye Captayne also was ijrayde, after he knewe that he was a Romayne and because he had bounde him. •'" On the morow (because he wolde haue knowen the certayntie wherfore he was accused of the lewes) he losed him from hys bondes, and commaunded the hye Prestes and all the counsell to come together and brought Paul forth, and set him before them. •23. PAUL behelde the councell, and 23. PAUL behelde the counsell and sayd men and brethren I haue lyued in sayde men and brethren/ I have lived all good conscience before God vntyll this in all good conscience liefore God vntill daye. ^ And the hye prest Ananias comthis daye. - The bye prest Ananias com- maunded them that stode by, to smyte maunded them that stode by to smyte hym on the mouth him on the mouth. Then sayde Paul to ^ Tlien sayde Paul vnto hym God shall him God smyte the thou payntyd wall. smyte the thou paynted wall Sittest thou Sittest thou and iudgest me after the ami iudgest me after the lawe and comlawe and comraaundest me to be smytten raaundest me to be smytten contrary to contrary to the lawe } * And they that the lawe? And they that stode by, sayde ' Then stode by/ sayde revylest thou Goddes reuylest thou Goddes bye Preste hyc preste ? 1 wist not brethren, that he Then sayd Paul I wist savdc Paul :

:

:

:

•'

:

:

:

:

"*

.'

:

''

:

:

:

TON AITOSTOAQN

THE Apostles.]

avTov rjv

^°

crag

8e

'

o

'

ITavko?

r(2

avvehplco

*

elirev,

\

avrov /j,e

rot?

elire,

*

rvrrreiv avrov

irapecTrcocnv avrco,

Tvirreiv

ere

Kara rov vofiov, koc Trapavojubcov Kekevei? * Tov ap^cepea rov Qeov koc8opei? ; + awb

y Rec.

ruiv Staj-Mii.

»

Rec. t\9(tv.

'

ro aro/xa.

/ne rvrrrea-Oai ""

Rec.

'

o;\o)'.

re

'E(pri

crvvecSr^crec

Tracrj)

8e ap^i'^pev? 'Avavtag '

rore 6 IJavko? rrpo?

Rec.

+

Ol 8e Trapecrrcore?

;

Ilavko?,

6

auriov.

'

RHEIMS — 1582.

GENEVA — 1557.

7rdv\

Arevi-

Geo?, rot^e KeKovta/Meve' Kal av KaOtj Kptvcov

fjuekkec 6

elirov,

' A\ex. iiiro.

O

'

7}/jbepa?.'

7rapa\ "

XXIII.

'AvSpe? a8eX(pol, eyco

ayaOrj TreiroklrevfMai rco 0e(p a^pi' ravrrj? rij?

eirera^e

"^

avv6k66iv\ tov<; ap^iepeJs koc

koc KUTayaycov rov Llavkov kcTTTjcrev el? avrov?.

'•

TO avvehpiov

rl KaTi]yopetTai

yvcouao ro aacpa^^e?, to

be eiravptov ^ovko/xevog

Tji

'

kcu brt

Po}/jba7o<^ ecrrc,

avrov SeSeKco?.

TMv'Iovdatcov, eXvorev avrov", koL CKekevaev

*

[Chapter XXII. -23-30. XXIII. 1—5.

emyvov<; ore

avera^etv. kcu 6 ^(t^.cap^o^ 8e €(po^i]dr],

'

Ovk

y8ecv

A\ex. {t<^ (TvniSpiif,) i IlavXoc.

AUTHORISED — 1611.

said. Away "with such a fellow from the with such an one from the earth from the earth, for it is not mete that for it is not meete he should hue. "'And earth for it is not fit that bee should hue. he shulde lyue. -^ And as they cried and when they cried out, and threw of -'' And as they cried out, and cast off their cast of their clothes, and threwe dust into their garments, and cast dust into the clothes, and threw dust into the aire. -^ The chiefe captaine commanded liim to the ay re, -'The Captaine bade him to be aire, -' the Tribune commaunded him to broght into the castle, and commanded be caried into the castel, and to be beaten be brought into the castle, and bad that him to be scourged, and examined, that \'vith whippes, and that he should be tor- hee should bee examined by scourging to know for what cause they that he might know wherfore they cried he might know wherfore they cried so on mented hym. -^ And as they bounde hjin with did so crie at him. -* And when they had so against him. -' And as they bound him thonges, Paul sayd vnto the Centurion bound him very straight with thongs, with thongs, Paul said ^^lto the Centiirion that stode by. Is it lauful for you to Paul saith to the Centurion standing by that stood by, Is it lawfull for you to Is it lawful for you to whippe a scourge a man that is a Romane, and vnscourge a man that is a Romain, and not him condemned? -''When the Centurion heard man that is a Romane and vncondemned ? condemned ? -" When the Centurion heard that, he went and told the chiefe captaine, that, he went and tolde the vpper Captaine, saying. Take heed what thou doest, 20 Vvhich the Centurion hearing, went to saying. Take heede what thou doest, for for this man is a Romain. -' Tlien the the Tribune, and told him, saying, Vvhat this man is a Romane.

vovces, and sayd.

Away with suche a felowe

A\-s'ay

:

:

:

:

vpper Captaine came, and sayd to him, wilt thou doe ? for this man is a citizen And he of Rome. -" And the Tribune comming, said to him, Tel me, art thou a Romane? But he said. Yea. -'SAnd the Tribune 2^ And the Captaine answered. With a answered, I obtained this citie with a great summe obtayned I this fredome. great summe. And Paul said. But I was But Paul sayd, I was free borne. -"Then also borne to it. -^ Immediatly therfore strayght way they departed from him, they departed from him that were to torwhich shulde haue examined him: and ment him. The Tribune also feared after the bye Captayne also was afrayde, after he vnderstoode that he was a citizen of he knewe that he was a Romavne and Rome, and because he had bound him. Tel me, art thou a Romaine? sayd, Yea.

:

because he had bounde him. ^"On the next day, because he wolde haue knowen the certaintie wherfore he was accused of the lewes he lowsed him from his bondes, and commanded the hve Priestes and all thejT Counsel to come together: and broght Paul and set him before them.

'"

But the next day meaning to kno\'v for vvhat cause he was accused of the Ie\Tes, he loosed him, and commaunded the Priests to come together and bringing forth and al the Councel Paul, he set him among them.

more dihgently

:

-'

Tlien the chiefe captaine

came

and

;

me, art thou a RoYea. -•*And the chiefe captaine answered. With a great summe obteined I this freedome. And Paul said. But I was fiee home. -' Then straightway they departed from liim which should haue said vnto him. Tell

mane

?

He

said.

examined him and the chiefe captaine was afraid after he knew that he was a Romane, and because he had bound him. "' On the morrow, because he would haue knowen the certaintie wherefore he was accused of the lewes, he loosed him from his bands, and commanded the chiefe Priests, and all their Councill to appeare, and brought Paul downe, and set him before them. »

:

also

2^3. AND Paul earnestly beholding the 23. AND Paul looking vpon the Coun23. AND Paul behelde the Coimcil, cel, said, Men brethren, I with al good council, said. Men and brethren, I haue and sayd. Men and brethren, I haue in conscience haue conuersed before God, lined in all good conscience before God - And the high Priest Anaall good conscience serued God vntvl this vntil this present day. -And the high \nitill this day. day. -And the hye Priest Ananias cou- Priest Ananias commaunded them that nias conmianded them that stood by him, the mouth. smite him on him on to the mouth. ^Then saith smite by him, to manded them that stode by, to smyte him stoode on the mouth. ^Then sayd Paul to him, ^ Then Paul said to him, God shal strike Paul \Tito him, God shall smite thee, thou God wil smite thee thou pavnted wall thee, thou whited wall. And thou sitting whited wall for sittest thou to iudge met; doest thou sitte to iudge me after the iudgest me according to the la\-v, and after the Law, and commandest mee to be Lawe, and commandest me to be smytten contrarie to law doest thou commaund smitten contran,' to the Law ? * And they :

:

contrai-y to the

Lawe ?

•

And

stode by, sayd, Reuylest thou Prieste.?

''

Then sayd 4

N

Paul,

they that

me

to be smitten

Goddes hye by, I

wist

not

of

said,

God

?

?

*

Doest thou *

And

And

they that stoode high Priest

reuile the

Paul said,

I

knewe

not.

that stood by, sayd, Re\Tlest thou liigh Priest

?

Tlien sayd Paul,

* '

Or, tortured him.

Gods

I vrist

not.

:.

:

nPAHEIS

Chapteh XXIII. 6—16.] *

Fvovg Se

'

'

on

6 UavS-og

(Paptaalov

avTov kaki](rairro^, eyevero ecrxi'O-Bi]

to

ayyekov

fjb'r]Te

irvev/xa'

*

ekdkTjaev avTco

^aptcralot '^

o'l

OvBev kukov ayyekog

77

rwv

crTacrtg

icpavyrj /j,eyak7]' koI avacTTavTeg

jj-ayovTO keyovTe^y

Avhpeq ahekcpol,

.'

8e

WICLIF— 1380. is

it

Ta

b/xokoyovat

but poul wist that o part was of saduceis and the other of fariseis, and he ''

I am a am demed

the counceilr britheren farisies, I

and of a5enrisynge of deed men/ " and whanne he hadde seid this thing discencioun was made bitwixe the farisies and the saduceis, and the multitude was departid/ for saduceis seien that no risyng ajen of dede men is of the hope

:

'^

Tovro Be koI

\

avaaTaatv,' iJb7}he\ ^

apbtpoTepa.

ypa/xfxaTelg tov fjuepovg

IJokki]?

Be

eyeveTO

8e

toov ^apcaaicov] Bte-

yevo/xevyg aTaaecog,

jiip.Tdv ^.

*

/Alex, Rec.

+

fxrj

'

evka/3r)de),g\

s

fii/rf.

6

KaTa/3av\

Alex.

Oeofia^ut^iii'.

CRANMER — 1539.

TYNDALE-15:34.

writun/ thou

schalt not curse the prince of thi puple/

sone of

elvat

/mtj

vlog

elfxt, '

^apicraiwv kcu twv XaSSovKaicov,

'^

(tu/v) ^apiaaiuiv.

prince of preestis/ for

epeig

evptaKO/jbev ev tco avOpwirco tovtco' el Be Trvev/xa

^'^

w

cried in

Kptpo/xac'

BiaaTraaOrj 6 IJavko? vtt avTWv, eKekevae to crTpaTev/jia

'i^ck/'ap^o'i JU7)

farisei the

eyco ^apco-aiog

veKpCov eyco

^aBhovKoloi fiev yap keyovai

"

TrkPjOog.

*

avaaraa-eco?

kcu

eX.7rc8o?

-jrepl

\

\aov aov ovk

to ev fxepo^ eart ^aSdovKalcoVy ro Se erepov

GKpa^ev ev tm avveBpUo,

'Papia-accovy

'

[The Acts ok

adeKcpol, otc ecrrlv ap^cepevg' yeypairrac yap, '''Ap^ovra tov

" KaKO)?." '

:

was the hye

not brethren/ that he was the hye preste For it is written/ thou shalt not curse the rular of thy people. Wlien Paul perceaved that the one parte were Saduces/ and the other Pharises he cryed oute in the counseU. Men and brethren/ I am a Pharisaye/ the Sonne of a Pharisave. Of the hope/ and resurreccion from deeth/ I am iudged. ''And when he had so sayde/ ther arose a debate bitwene the Pharisayes and the Saduces/ and the multitude was devided.

For

preste.

it is

written

:

thou

shalt not curse the ruler of thy people.

Wien

Paul perceaued that the one parte were Saduces, and the other Pharises, he cryed out in the counceil Men *'

''

:

and brethren,

:

am

I

tion

a Pharisey, the sonne

Of the hope and

of a Phariseye.

from deeth,

I

am

resurrec-

Iudged.

' And when he had so sayde, ther arose a debate bctwene the Phariseyes and the

Saduces and the multitude was deuyded. For the Saduces saye, that ther is no

**

For the Saduces saye that ther is no resurrection, nether angell, nor sprete but farisies knowlechen euer ether/ ^ a greet crie resurreccion/ nether angell/ nor sprete. But the phariseyes graunt both. And ther arose a great crye and whan was made a summe of farisees risun up, But the Pharisayes graunt bothe. ^ And and fou5ten seiynge/ we fynden no thing ther arose a great crye/ and the Scribes the Scribes which were of tlie Pharisayes of yuel in this man/ what if a spirit ether which were of the Pharisayes parte/ arose i parte arose, they stroue sayinge we strove sayinge wcfynde none evyll in this fynde none euyll in this man. Though a an aungel spake to hyni '" and whanne greet discencioun was man. Though a sprete or an angell hath sprete or an angell hath apeared to hym, made/ the tribune dredde lest poul schulde apered to hini/let vs not stryve agaynst God lett vs not stryue agajTist God. '" And when ther arose greate debate/ be [to] drawen of hem/ and he comaundid '"And when ther arose greate debate, kny5tis to go doun and to take hyni fro the captayne fearynge lest Paul shuld the captayne (fearyng, lest Paul shuld the myddil of hem/ x to lede hym in to have bene pluckt asondre of them/ com- haue bene pluckt asondre of them) comcastels/ " and in the ny5t suynge the maunded the soudiers to goo doune/ and maunded the soudiers to go downe, and lord stood ny} to hvm and seide/ be thou to take him from amonge them/ and to to take him from amonge them, and to stidfast/ for as thou hast witnessid of me bringe him into the castle. " The nyght bi-ynge hym uito the castell. " The nyght folowyng, God stode by in iemsalem so it bihoueth thee to wit- folowyng/ God stode by him and sayde for as thou hym, and sayde be of good cheare Paul Be of good cheare Paul nesse also at rome/ '-and whanne the day was come summe hast testified of me in Jerusalem/ so must for as thou hast testified of me in lerusalem so must thou beare wytnes also at of the iewis gaderiden hem and maden a thou beare witnes at Rome. vow and seiden/ that thei schulden nether '- When daye was come/ certayne of the Rome. '- And whan it was daye, certayne ete ne drynke til thei slowen poid/ '^and lewes gaddered them selves to geder/ of the lewes gathered them selues togethere werun mo thanne fourti men that and made a vowe/ sayinge that they wolde ther, and made a vowe, sayinge that maden this swerynge to gidre/ '* and thei nether eate nor drinke till they had killed they wolde nether eate nor dryncke, tyll wenten to the princis of preestis and Paul. !' They were aboute .xl. which had they had kylled Paul. '^ They were moo elder men and seiden/ with deuoscioun made this conspiracion. '•* And they cam then fourtyc men, wliich had made thys nethir aungel nethir

**

spirit/

:

ft

''

:

:

:

.'

:

:

:

:

:

:

:

:

:

:

we ban avowid tiiat we schuln not taast to the chefe prestes and elders/ and sayde conspiracion. '* And they came to the ony thing til we sleen poul/ '* now ther- we have boundc oure selves with a vowe/ chefe Prestes and elders, and sayde we haue for make 5e knowun to the tribune with that we will cate nothinge vntill we have bounde oure selues with a vowe, that we wyll the counceil that he brynge hym forth to slaync Paul. Now therfore geve ye eate nothinge, \Tityll we haue slaync Paul. '* Now therfore geue ye knoweledge to 50U as if 5e schulden knowc summe thing knowlege to the vppcr captayne and to more certeynli of hym/ and we ben redi the counsell/ that he bringe him forth the v])pe captaj-ne and to the counceil, to sle hym, bifor that he come/ vnto vs to morow/ as though we wolde that he bring him forth vnto vs to morow, '® and whanne the sone of poulis sistir knowe some thinge more perfectly of as though we wolde knowe some thynge him. But we (or ever he come ncare) e perfectly of him. But we (or euer o, on^. dctncd, judged. ajonrisynge, are redy in the meane season to kill him. ome neare) are rody to kyll hym. flopanic!. ilii^ided. yiipl, eril. kny5lis. :

'•''

yngi^./ollowino.

tlcuosciuun, drrotion.

"'

When

When

Pauls sisters sonne hearde of |

Pauls svstcrs sonne hearde of

:

TON AnOSTOAQN

THE Apostles.] apirda-at avrov

" Tt] 8e eTTtovcrr) vvktI eTrtcrra? avrco 6

eh

*

Tvpo) TO, irepl

'^

Feuo/jiemjg 8e rjfxepag, TroirjaavTeg

e/Jbov

'lepovaaki-j/Xy "'

Kvpto?

ovro)

ere

TecraapaKovra

Trkecovg

oh

Qapaei

'

elire,

Sec

'lovSatoi,

"

Tcaa/Jbev

'

ovv

*

ov

cnroKTeivuifJiev

aw

tm

crvveSptcOy

efJi,(f)avi(raT6

'

KaTayayrj\

'

y/xetg 8e, TTpo

tm

'tt/jo^I vfjua^y &)?

^i,k(,ap^co

IJavkov " rjaav

erot/not

ecrfxev "'

Alex. ^o/Si/eai;.

"

i(ui>

^

avpiov\

ra

irepi

rod avekelv avrov.'

Rec.

'*

tov Uavkou.

OTroyg

fxe'kkovrag Bcayivcoa-Kecv aKpi^ecrrepov

TOV eyylcrat avrov,

o'tTcveg

\

^Avade/juart avede/xa-

eavrovg, fxySevog yevaacrdai ewg

v/Jbetg

8c6/jt,ap-

jxaprvpTJaat,.'

TreTrocTjKore?'

7rpoaekd6vTe<; roig ap^tepevac koL rotg Trpecr^vre'poog elrrov^ *

6— 16.

aveOefxaTtaav eav-

|

aTTOKreLVOiac tov

ravrr/v rrjv crvvojfjboalav

ol

yap

&>?

•

elg 'Po3/Jb7]v

kclI

crvaTpocpriv ol

Tov^f keyovreg fxrire (payelv fX'qTe inelv eco? 8e

tCHAI'TEllXXIir.

fxiaov avTcov, ayeiv re el? T7]v 7rape//.^okriv.

e/c

vvv

avrov

avrov'

'AKOvcrag

(JvrJTpofpifV

lyiyy av

RHEIMS — 1582.

GENEVA— 1557.

AUTHORISED — 1611.

brethren that he was the hye Priest: for brethren, that he is the high Priest. For The prince of thy people it is \\Titten, Thou shalt not curse the it is written : Ruler of thy people. "When Paul per- thou shalt not misspeake. " And Paul ceaued that the one parte were Sadduce.?, knowing that the one part v\'as of Sadaud the other Pharises, he cried out in ducees, and the other of Pharisees, he the Counsel, Men and brethrene, I am a cried out in the Councel, Men brethren, I Pharise, the sonne of a Pharise, I am ac- am a Pharisee, the sonne of Pharisees of cused of the hope and resurrection of the the hope and resurrection of the dead am I iudged. 'And when he had said these dead. ' And when he had so sayd, ther arose things, there rose dissension betwene a debate betwene the Pharises and the the Pharisees and Sadducees, and the mul For the Sadducees Sadduces, and the multitude was deuided. titude \Tas diuided. ^For the Sadduces say that there is no say there is no resurrection, nor Angel, nor spirit but the Pharisees cord'esse resurrection, nether Angel, nor sprite but the Pharises graunt bothe. * Then both. ^ And there v'^'as made a great crie. ther arose a great crye and the Scribes And certaine of the Pharisees rising vp, which were of the Pharises parte, arose stroue saying, Vve finde no euil in this finde none euil in man. what if a spirit hath spoken to him, and stroue, saying. this man if a sprite or an Angel hath or an Angel ? appeared to hym, let vs not stryue agaj-nst God. '" And when ther arose great de- '" And when there was risen great disbate, the Captaine, fearing lest Paul should sension, the Tribune fearing lest Paul :

"*

:

:

:

We

:

haue bene pulled

in pieces of

them, com-

manded the souldiers to go doune, and to take him from among them, and to bring him into the cast el. "The night folowing, God stode by him and sayd, Be of good chere Paul: for as thou hast testi-

me in lerusalem, so must thou beare wytnes also at Rome. '- And when the day was come, certaine of the lewes gathered them selues together and made a solemne othe, saving. That they wolde nether eat nor diincke, tyl they had kylled Paul. '''They were more then fourtie, fied of

which had made

this conspiration.

'••

And

me in Rome

:

For

But when Paul perceiued that the one part were Sadducees, and the other Pharisees, bee crj-ed out in the CounciU, Alen and brethren, I

am

"

a Pharisee, the sonne of a Pharisee

the hope and resurrection of the dead, 1 '

:

of

am

And when

bee had so said, there arose a dissention betweene the Pharisees and the Sadducees and the multitude was diuided. For the Sadducees say that there is no resurrection, neither Angel, nor spirit but the Pharisees confesse called in question.

:

>*

:

And there arose a great en' and the Scribes that were of the Pharisees part both.

•'

:

and stroue, saying. We finde no euill in thisman: but if aspirit or an Angel hath spoken to him, let vs not fight against god. arose,

also.

also at

:

testifie at

Priest

shalt not speake euill

of the ruler of thy people.

Hierusalem, so must

in peeces by them, commaunded the souldiars to goe dovTne, and to take him out of the middes of them, and to bring him into the castel. " .-Vud the night folowing our Lord standing for as thou bv him, said, Be constant

thou

was the high

Thou

written.

it is

'" And when there arose a great dissenPaul should haue bene pulled in pieces of them, commanded the souldiers to goe downe, and to take him by force from among them, and to bring him into the Castle. " And the night following, the Lord stood by him, and saide. Bee of good cheere, Paul for as thou hast testified of mee in Hierusalem, so must thou beare witnesse

should be tome

hast testified of

brethren, that he

sion, the chiefe captaine fearing lest

:

Rome.

'-

And when

it

was day,

certaine of the lewes banded together, and day v-s-as come, certaine of bound themselues ° vnder a curse, sapng, the lev^'es gathered them selues together, that they would neither eate nor drinke And they were and vov\-ed them selues, saying, that they till they had killed Paul. would neither eate nor drinke til they more then fourt\' which had made this '-

And

\'\'hen

'-'

And they came to the chiefe Priests and Elders, and sayd. Wee haue bound our selues \-nder a great curse, that we will eate nothing vntill wee haue slaine Paul. '* Now therefore ye with the CounNow cU, signifie to the chiefe captaine that he bring liim downe vnto you to morrow, as though yee would enquire something more you meant to kno\-\- some more perfectly concerning him and we, or euer touching liim. But we, before he come neere, are ready to kiU him.

killed Paul.

''

And

they

were more then

conspiracie.

'•

they came to the chiefe Priest and Elders, fourtie men that had made this conspiracie and sayd. haue bounde our selues '• ^-vho came to the cheefe priests and the with a solemne othe, that we wil eat no- auncients, and said, By execration we thing, vntil we haue sla\-ne Paul. '* Now haue vowed our selues, that \'\x- wil eate therfore therfore, geue ye and the Council know- nothing, til v^^e kill Paul. lege to the vpper Captain, that he bring giue you knowledge to the Tribune v\-ith him forth vnto you to morow, as thogh the Councel, that he bring him forth to

We

'•''

ye wolde knowe some thing more per- you, as if fectly of him: and we. or euer he come certaintie he come neere, are ready for to kil him. neare, are ready to kyl him. '"When Pauls svsters sonne heard of "' Vvhich when Paules sisters sonne had

:

'"

And when

Pauls sisters sonne heard of

:

,:

nPASEIS

Chapteii XXIII. 17-28.]

8e 6 vlog rrj^ a^ek
6KaTovTapyo)v, 60?;, '

Kal '

6

*

Ti airoyyelkai, avrco.' (prjcriv,

*

to eveBpov,

tw ITavkM.

airriyyetke

7rape/u,0oX.7]v,

''

[The Acts of

irapayevo/xevof; kol ela-ekOcdv

\

ere,

e^om-a

tl kakrja-al croc'

^jpcorr/tre,

Elire

'Otc

yelka't

avptov eU TO avveSptov KaTayayyg tov IJavkov,

*

irvvOaveadai, irepl avrov.

'

e^ avrcov avBpe? rrketovg

8e,

'

'lovhalot.

ol

av ovv

ireiaSj]';

fxi]

*

co?

'

Rec

;

:

:

avro7.<;'

Ti]v ivi!pav.

'

their layinge awavte/ he

CRANMER— 1539. j

:

:

:

:

:

:

:

i'

:

the counsel!/ as though they wolde en-'

:

:

:

:

:

this man that was take of the and bi gannc to be slayn/ I cam up Claudius Lisias vnto the most mighty hem with myn oost, and delyuerid rular Felix/ sendeth gretinges. This hym fro hem whanne I knewe that he man was taken of the lewes/ and shuld was a romayii; 28 ^^^ \ .yyoid ^.jtg tj,g have bene killed of them. Then cam I '-'"

-''

-''

puttiden a3ens

hym

:

knyjtis, airldierg.

/Jbrjre

their layinge a wayte, he went, and entred into the castle/ and tolde Paul. ' And into the castle, and tolde Paul. '" And Paul called one of the vnder captaynes Paul called one of the vnder captajTies \'nto him/ and sayde bringe this younge vnto him, and savde, brvnge this younge man vnto the hye captayne for he hath man vnto the hye captaj-ne for he hath a certayne thinge to shewe him. '"^ And a certayne thing to shewe him. "* And he toke him/and sayd: Paul the presoner he toke him and brought him to the hye called me ^^lto him and prayed me to captayne, and sayde Paul the presoner bringe this younge man vnto the/ which called me vnto him, and prayed me to hath a certayne matter to shewe the. biTnge this younge man \-nto the, whych hath a certayne matter to shewe the. '" Tlie hye captayne toke him by the '"The hye captaynetoke him by the hond> and went a parte with him out of the hand, and went with him out of the waye waye: and axed him what hast thou to and asked him what is it that thou hast saye ^•nto me -"And he sayd the lewes to tell me ? -" And he sayde the lewes are determined to desyre the that thou are determined to desyre the, that thou woldest brvnge forth Paul to morowe into woldest brynge forth Paul to morow into

the counceil, as though they wolde enquire

somwhat

with soudiers/ and rescued him/ and perceaved that he was a Romayne. -'* And when I wolde have knowen the cause/

of

him more

perfectly.

'-'

But fo-

lowe not thou their myndes for ther lye in wayte for him of them mo then fourt\-e men which haue bounde them selues with a vowe ,that they wyU nether eate ner drincke, tyll they haue killed him. And now are they ready, and loke that thou shuldest promes. :

,

-'-

:

cause whiche thei

evebpevovac yap avrov

went and entred

:

on

oncog

ere,

Alex. luXKwv.

quyre somwhat of him more parfectlv. But folowe not their mindes for ther lye in wayte for him of them/ moo then .xl. men/ which have bounde them selves with a vowe/ that they will nether eate -- therfor the tribune lefte the 5onge ner drinke till they have killed him. And man and comaundide ; that he schulde now arc they redy/ and loke for thv speke to no man that he hadde made promes. these thingis knowun to h\Tn; -'^ and he clepid to gidre twey centuriens and he -- The vpper captavne let the yonge man seide to hem/ make 56 redi twei hundrid knyjtis se thou tell it out that thei go to cesariei and hors departe and charged men seuenti and spere men twey hundrid to no man that tliou hast shewed these fro the thridde our of nyjt/ '-• and make thinges to me. --'And he called vnto him make redy 30 redi a hors for poul to ride on to lede fwo vnder captaynes/ sayinge hym saaf to felix the president/ for the two hondred soudiers to goo to Cesarea/ tribune dredde leest the iewis wolden and horsmen threscore and ten/ and speare take hym bi the weye and sle hym and men two houndred/ at the thyrdc houre aftirward he my5te be chalengid as he of the nyght. -•And dely\Te them beastes hadde take money/ ^' and wroot to him a that they maye put Paul on/ and bringe pistil, conteynynge these thingis/ -*clauhim safe vnto Felix the hye dcbite/ -* and dius lisias to the best felix president: wrote a letter in this maner. iewis

avTov

fJiekXovTe<;\ tl aKpi/SecrTepov

TYNDAI.E— 1534.

WICLIF-1.380. hadde herd the aspies he cam and enti-id in to the castels and teeld to poul/ '' and poul clepid to hxm con of the centuriens and seide/ lede this 3ung man to tlie tribune/ for he hath summe thing to schewe to hyni/ ''* and lie took hym and ledde to the tribune and seid/ poul that is bounden preied me, to lede to thee this jung man, that hath summe thing to speke to thee/ '" X the tribune took his bond and wente with h\Tn asidis half and axed hym/ what thing is it that thou hast to schewe to me ? -" and he seide/ the iewis ben acoordid to preie thee, that to morowe thou brvnge forth poul in to the counceil as if thei schulden enquere summe thing more certeynli of hym/ -' but bileue thou not to hem/ for mo thanne fourti men of hem aspien hym/ whiche ban avowid that thei schuln not ete nether drynke til thei sleen hym/ and now thei ben redi abidynge thi biheest/

;]^et/JO?

eaTtv b e^ec<; anray-

TecraapaKovra, oWiveg avedefxariaav iavrovg '

helthc/

Ti,

tov epcoTTJaac

crvveOevTo

^ *

'"

tovtov tov veaviav

^^'E7nkaSofjievo<; be ttj?

^iXlap^o?, Kal ava^(i)pr/(rag KaT iSlav eirvvdaveTO, fjbOi ;

ryv

Tov veaviav tovtov airayaye irpo^ rov ^iktap^ov hyet yap "^ 'O /Jbev ovv irapaka^wv avrov iiyaye Trpo^ rov ^tkiap^ov,

'O BeafMio? IJavko^ irpoaKakeaa/jbevog /xe

ayayelv irpog

€t<;

Se u ITauko? eva rfov

Trpoa-Kakea-a/xevo^

'

Tlie\'ppercapta}Tie then let the j'ounge

man se

hym sayenge, out to no man, that thou

departe, and charged

thou

tell

it

hast shewed these thynges to me. -'And \nito him two vnder Captaynes, make ready two hundred soudiers go to Cesarea, and horsmen threscore and ten, and speare men two hundred, at

he called sayinge

:

to

the thirde houre of the nyght. -' And delyuer them beastes, that they maye set Paul on, and bringe him safe \'nto Felixthe

hye debyte (For he di/dfeare lest happli/e the lewes shulde take hym awai/e and kyll hym, and he hym selfeshuldebe afterivarde blamed, as though he wolde take money) 2* and he wrote a letter after this maner. -'' Claudius Lysias vnto the most myghtjrular Felix, sendeth gretynges. -' This man was taken of the lewes, and shuld haue bene kylled of them. Tlien came I with soudiers, and reskued him, and perseaued that he was a Romayne, ^'^ And when I wolde haue knowen the cause.

*

(payeLP

'

T7]p

irtelv ecog

jli7]T6

TrapayyeLka<; keaa/Jbevog

ov avekwcnv ^"^

aov crrayyekiav.'

arwo

An02T0ADN

TtlN

THE Apostles.]

fjbTjhevt

'O

fJiev

CKkakycrai,, ^'Otl

*

StaKocrlovg, airo rpLrrig copag

f

cravreg rov

eft)?

"^

"*

'

'

^atpeip.

f

apatpeicrSao

*

ore 'P(OjU,atog

top

eart.

'^

f^ovkofxepog

8e

ypcopac

'^^

rjyefjuopa''

rwp

vtto

went and entred and tolde Paul. '" And into the Paul called one of the vnder Captaines vnto hym, and sayd, Bring this yonge man vnto the hye Captayne for he hath a certayne thyng to shewe him. '* And he toke him, and broght lum to the hye Captayne, and sayd, Paul the prisonner called me vnto liim, and prayed me to bring this yong man vnto thee, which hath a certayne matter to shewe thee. their laying awayte, he castle,

:

'"The hye Captajme toke him by the

"

e^eik6ju,7)v

8i

4>7]kLKi

rjyefJbOPi

kcu /xekkopTa

avTop,

\

/xaOcov

epeKakovp avTco,

rjp

=

heard, of their lying in vvaite, he came and entred into the castel and told Paul.

And

Paul calling to him one of the Centurions, said. Bring this yong man to the Tribune, for he hath some thing to tel him. '^^And he taking him, brought ''

ypd^ag eTnarokrjp

'lovSatcop,

atTiap

ti]p Alex.

ScaKo-

koI Se^tokd/Sovg

KparlaTio

t(o

RHEIMS — 1582.

GENEVA— 1557.

(

re irapaarTjaai, Iva €7n/3i/3d-

kttjptj

avrwp, eincrTag crvp tm aTpaTev/jban

vir

veavtav,

'ETOi/Juacrare tTTpaTKarag

Kkavdiog Avcrtag

Top avSpa tovtop oTjkk7]
*

'

'

^ Kal irpoaKa-

CTrTreig 6/3So/j,r}KovTa,

ScaaMcrcocrc irpog
frepte^ovcrap top tvttop tovtop'

7rpocr8ey6/j.6Voi

rov

airekvcre

evecpavca-ag irpog /xe.'

etTvev,

vvKTog-

ri}?

elat

eTOi/jbOL

-^iklapx'^'^

Kaicrapetag, kcu

acovg, OTTCo? TTopevOwcTiv

Uavkov

ovv

ravra

8vo rcvag tcov eKaTOjrrap^cop

*

[Chapter XXIII. 17—28.

avrov kcu vvv

AUTHORISED — 1611. their laying in wait, hee

mto and

went and entred

the castle, and told Paul.

called one said.

Bring

chiefe captaine

thing to

''

Then Paul

of the Centurions \Tito him,

tell

this

^'nto the

for he hath a certaine

:

him.

young man

So he took him, and the chiefe captaine, and '^

him to the Tribune, and said. The prisoner brought him to Paid desired me to bring this yong man said, Paul the prisoner called me vnto him, vnto thee, hauing some thing to say to and prayed me to bring this yong man '" And the Tribune taking him by vnto thee, who hath something to thee. say vnto the hand, went aside with him apart, and thee. '^ Tlien the cliiefe captaine tooke asked him, Vvhat is it that thou hast to him by the hand, and went with him aside tel

me

?

2"

And

What is that thou hast to tell me ? -'» And he said. The lewes haue agreed to desire thee, that thou wouldest bring downe Paul to morrow into the Council, as though they would en-

he said. The lewes haue priuatly, and asked him.

hand, and went a parte with him out of agreed to desire tliee, that to moro\-v the way, and asked him, What hast thou thou vvUt bring forth Paul into the Counto shewe vnto me ? -" And he sayd, Tlie cel, as though they meant to inquire some lewes are determined to desire thee, that more certaintie touching him. -' But doe thou woldest bring forth Paul to morow not thou credite them, for there lie in

quire somewhat of him more perfectly. in- waite for him more then fourtie men of him more perfectly. them, which haue vowed neither to eate -' But folowe not thou their myndes for nor to drinke, til they kil him and they ^' But do not thou yeeld vnto them for ther lye in wayte for him of them, more are now ready, expecting thy promisse. there lie in wait for him of them moe then then fourtie men, which haue bounde them fourtie men, which haue bound themselues into the Council, as

quire

some what

thogh they wolde

of

:

:

:

selues with a solemne othe, that they wil -- The Tribune therfore dimissed the nether eat nor drincke, tyl they haue kyland now are they ready, and yong man, commaunding that he should loke that thou shouldest promes. -- The speake to no man that he had notified vpper Captayne then let the yonge man these things ^Tito him. -•* And calling two departe, and charged him, saying, Se thou Centurions, he said to them. Make ready disclose to no man, that thou hast shewed two hundred souldiars, to goe as farre as these thinges to me. Csesarea, and seuentie horsemen, and launces t v\-o hundi-ed, from the third houre -"* -^ And he called vnto him two certe\m of the night and prepare beasts, that vnder Capta^Ties, saying. Make ready setting Paul on, they might bring him two hundred souldiers to go to Cesarea, safe to Felix the President ( For he fearand horsmen threscore and ten, and two ed lest perhaps the le^'ves might take him hundred, with dartes at the thirde houre a%-vay, £md kil him, and him seh" afterof the nyght. -• And let them make ready ward should sustaine reproche, ;is though an horse that Paul being set on, may be he would haue taken money) -* WTiting broght safe vnto Felix the hye Deputie. a letter conteining this much. 2^ And he wrote a letter in this nianer. "'' Claudius Lysias vnto the moste myghty -^'Claudius Lysias to the most excellent Rular Felix, sendeth gret^Tiges. -' This President Felix, greeting. '^ Tliis man man was taken of the lewes, and shulde being apprehended of the lewes, and haue bene kylled of them: but I came ready to be killed of them, I comming in with souldiers, and rescued him, perceau- with the band deliueredhim, \-nderstand-'' ing that he was a Romaine. -'* And when ing that he is a Romane and meaning r wolde haue knowen the cause, wherfore to kno\-\' the cause that they obiected

led him:

:

:

with an othe, that they will neither eate nor drinke, till they haue killed him and they ready, looking for a promise :

now are

from thee.

--

So the chiefe captaine then let the yong depart, and charged him. See thou no man, that thou hast shewed these

man tell

-^ And he called vnto hira Make rcad\' two hundred souldiers to goe to Cesarea, and horsemen threescore and ten, and spearemen two hundred, at the third houre of

things to me.

tsvo Centurions, s.ajTng,

them beasts, and bring him gouemour. -' And hee wrote a letter after this manner: -'' Claudius Lysias, \Tito the most excellent Gothe night. -•'And prouide

that they

may

set Paul on,

safe vnto Felix the

uernour Felix, sendeth greeting. -"This man was taken of the lewes and should haue beene killed of them Then came I with an armie, and rescued him, hauing \-nderstood that he was a Romane. -^And when I would haue knowen the cause :

:

'

*

avrov

Kwrri'ya'yov

^"

Se /loc

/bir)injdetcrTj9

'

SaioiVy 6^avTy^\

'

irpoq

jxevov

avaSoPTeg ^^

'

tijv eTrco'Tok'rjv

AiaKOvaofJuat aov,

WICLIF

tm

e7rep(0T7](rag

Alex. i^ovTii lyKXtiiia.

eaaavreg

" Alex.

ecpijy

'

tov?

otTtveg

ijye/jiovi,

oTav Kat

dvcpa laiaQai

— 1380.

rolg

kclI

r?;?

iTTTreig

:

cusuris that thei seie at thee fare wel/

elaekdovTeg

U

ol ai'Twv

KaTrjyopoi s. f. r.

a.

i.

croi)

24. AND aftir fyue dayes anany prince cam doun with summe eldir men, and terhille a feir speker whiche wenten to the president a5ens poul/ - and whanne poul was somened tertulle bigan to accuse hym and seide/ whanne in myche pees we don bi thee, and many thingis benamendid bi thi wisdom euermore and eueri where thou best fehxe we ban :

•'

resceyued with al doinge of thankyngis/ but leest I taric the lenger I preie thee,

•*

schortli here us for thi '

mekenesse/ we ban founden this wickid man

stir-

ynge discencioun to alle iewis in al the world and auctour of discencioun of the sect of nazerenus/ ^ and he also enforsid to defoule the

temple/

token and wolden deme ' but lisias the tribune

irapayevcovTac. =: "Eppwffo.

whom aftir

idso

we

oure lawe/ greet

cam with

iTaieden, prepared. Uny^th, toldiera. sayTifie^follawm'j. deme. iudae. moot hallp. cmtrt hntt

^*

ava-

'

'EKckevae

v Rec.

+

o tiyifiuiv.

CRANMER — 1539.

:

:

shulde

tell

fare well, ^i Then was commaunded them)

before the

the soudiers (as

it

:

toke Paul, and brought him by nyghte to Antipatras. '- On the morow they lefte

the horsmen to go with him, and returned vnto the castle. ^ Whych when they came dehvered to Cesarea, (and delyuered the epistle to the epistle to the debite/ and presented the debite) presented Paul also before him. Paul before him. \\Tien the debite had ^* When the debite had redde the lettre, redde the letter/ he axed of what countre he asked of what countre he was. And he was/ and when he vnderstode that he when he vnderstode that he was of Cilicia was of Cicill/ -'^ I wUI heare the (sayde I wyll heare the (sayde he) when thyne he) when thjTie accusars are come also accusars are come also and he comand commaunded him to be kepte in maunded liim to be kepte in Herodes Herodes pallys. iudgement hall. 24. AFTER .v. dayes/ Ananias the 24. AFTER fyue dayes, Ananias the bye preste descended/ with elders and with hye Preste descended, with the elders and a certayne Oratour named Tartullus/ and wyth a certayne Oratour name Tartullus, enformed the ruelar of Paul. - When which enformed the debvte agaynst Paul. Paul was called forth/ Tartullus beganne - And when Paul was c'idled forth, Tarto accuse him saying Seynge that we tullus beganne to accuse him, saying live in great quyetnes by the meanes of Scinge that we lyue in great quietnes by the/ and that many good thinges are the meanes of the, and that many good done vnto this nacion thorow thy provi- thinges are done vnto this nacion thorowe dence ' that alowe we ever and in all thy prouidence ^that alowe we euer and in places/ most myghty Fehx with all thankes. all places most noble Fehx wyth all thankes. * Notvrithstondinge/ that I be not tedeous * Notwithstandinge, that I be not tedeous vnto the/ I praye the/ that thou woldest vnto the, 1 praye the, that thou woldest heare vs of thy curtesy a feaw wordes. heare vs of thy curtesy a feawe wordes. We have founde this man a pestilent ' For we haue fomide this man a pestifelowe/ and a mover of debate vnto all lent felowe, and a mouer of debate vnto the lewes thorowe out the worlde/ and a all the lewes in the whole worlde, and a mayntayner of the secte of the Nazarites/ mayntayner {of sediciun) of the secte of " and hath also enforsed to pollute the the Nazarites, ^ which hath also enforsed temple. Whom we toke and wolde have to pollute the temple. Whom we toke, " iudged acordinge to oure lawe but the and wolde haue iudged accordinge to oure bye captayne Lisias came vpon vs/ and lawe ' but the hye captaine Lysias came

when they cam

to Cesarea/ they

•'*•'

'^'^

:

:

of preestis

avTco,

-'*

:

halle of eroude.

aw

Kaicrapetav, Kot

I

:

moot

ti-jv

brought wherfore they accused him I broughte him forth into their coiinsell. There hym forth into their counceil. -^ There perceaved I that he was accused of ques- perceaued I that he was accused of questions of their lawe but was not gUtye tions of their lawe But was not gyltye of eny thinge worthy of deeth or of of eny thynge worthy of deeth or of bondes. bondes. * Afterwarde when it was shewed •*" And when it was shewed me, how that me how that the lewes layde wa\'te for the lewes layde wayte for him, I sent the man/ 1 sent him strayght waye to the/ him strayghtwaye to the and gaue comand gave commaundment to liis accusars/ maundement to his accusars, that the yi they had ought aga)Tist him/ to tell it thinges, which they haue agaynst him they wherfore they accused him/

:

'*''

to.

vvKTog elg Trjv ^Avtl-

el?

' Alex.

iiavrrig.

•" and so the kny5tis as thei werun comaundid token poul and ledden hym hi \n\.o the fare well. ^- and in the day ^' Tlien the soudiers as it was comsuynge/ whanne the hors men werun leeft mamided them/ toke Paul/ and brought that schuln go with hym thei tumeden him by nyght to Antipatras. *- On the ajen to the castels/ '^ and whanne thei morowe they lefte horsmen to goo with cam to cesarie/ thei token the pistil to him/ and returned vnto the castle. ^^ Wliich

hym/ ^-^ and whanne he hadde redde/ and axed of wliat prouynce he was and knewe that he was cilicie, I schal here thee he seide/ whanne thin accusers comen/ t he comaundid hym to be kept in the

\

'lov-

kiyeuv

KaT7]yopoc<;

TrapeaTTjcrav Kctl tov Ffavkov avTco.

nyjt to antipatriden/

the president, % thei setten also poul bifor

^yrrj-

eyKX.r]fxa e^oirra.

TropevecrOat

TYND ALE — 1534.

and I ledde hym to the counceil of hem/ -'> and I foonde that he was accusid of questiouns of hir lawe/ but he hadde no cryme worthi the deeth ether boondis/ ^^ and whanne it was teeld me of the aspies that thei araieden for hjon I sente h}Tn to thee/ and 1 warned al so the ac-

''

irolag eirap^Lag ecrrt, koI ttvOo ixevog otl cutto KikiKiag,

e/c

s. ti'e roi'

^^

Becr/xcov

Ol /xev ovv (rTpartforac, Kara ro BcaTeray-

\

ttjv Trape/xjSokyv

elg

yvovg 8e ', Kol

irapayyeika^ "

rj

tov avSpa /JueKXeLv eaecrdai vtto rwv

elg

(re,

eiravpiov

8e

Tjj

v7reaTp€y\rav

rrpoq

crov. ""Eppcocro.'

ov evpov eyKakov/xevov irepi

avaka^oureg tov Ilavkov, ^yayov 8ta

avrol^y ^'

"^

[The Acts of

'

a^iov davarov

Be

jj,7jSep

€7nlSovkri<;

67re/JA\ra

em

avTov

TraTpcSa.

*

to crvveSptov avrcov

ei?

Tov vofMov avTOiv^

/JLO/Tcov

ITPASEIS

XXIV, 1—7.]

Chapter XXIII. 29—35. '

:

:

:

•''

:

:

:

:

TQN AnOSTOAQN

THE Apostles.]

[CHAPTEnXXIlI.29— 35. XXIV.l— 7.

avTOfl ev T(o TrpatroopiM tou 'HpcoSov (pvkaacreadac.

XXIV.

Mc-ra Se irevre

7rp€cr/3vTep(av\

Tov Ilavkov.

'

Sta aov^ koI

elpr]vr}<;

*

Bta TTJg cr^9 Trpovota?, iravrTf re

*

fieTa

*

ae

'

Kivovvra

*

re

' '

'Trd
''

*

ev'^apiaTta^

ardaiv

|

.

Iva he

iraac

eKparijcrafxeVy

"

kol

'

Kara

ti]v 0LK0VfJbev7]v, TrpcarocrTaTrjV

/Alex,

AUTHORISED — 1611.

-'•'

bandes.

^ And when

it

was

told

me

of

was shewed me, how that embushments that they had prepared the lewes layd wayt for the man, I sent against him, 1 sent him to thee, sigmfy-ing hym strayght way to thee, and gaue com- also to the accusers, to speake before And the souldiars acmandement to his accusers, if they had thee. Fare wel. it

-'^

oght agajTist him, to fare wel.

^'

Then

tel

it

vnto thee

the souldiers as

it

:

cording as

was commaunded

it

them,

was taking Paul, brought him by night ^2

And

to

commanded them, toke Paul, and broght him by nyght to Antipatris. ^- On the

Antipatris.

next day, they left the horsmen to go with him, and returned vnto the castel. ^ Wiich when they came to Cesarea, they deliuered the epistle to the deputie, and presented Paul also before him ^•When the deputie had read the letter, he asked of what prouince he was, and when he vnderstode that he was of Cilicia, ^* I wil heare thee sayd he, when thyne

they returned to the castel. ^ Vvho \'^'hen they v\ere come to Csesarea, and had dehuered the letter to the President, they did set Paul also before him. ^'And when he had read, and had asked of ^'\'hat pro-

:

a\'^•ay

the next day sending

the horsemen to goe

uince he v%'as

:

with him,

and vnderstanding that of

^5 I wil heare the, said he, when Cilicia And he comthy accusers are come. maunded him to be kept in Herods pa:

also, and commanded lace. Herodes iudgement hall. 24. AFPER f)'ue dayes, Ananias the hye Priest came doune wyth the Elders 24. AND after fiue dales the high and with a certayne oratour named Ter- priest Ananias descended, with certaine tuUus which appeared before the Gouuer- auncients and one Tertullus an oratour, ner against Paul. - And when Paul was who went to the President against Paul. called forth, Tertullus began to accuse - And Paul being cited, Tertullus began

accusers are

him

come

to be kept in

him, saying, Seing that we lyue in great quietnes by reason of thee, and that many worthie thinges are done vnto this nation through thy prouidence: ^That, we acknowllage from our hartes, and in all places, most myghty FelLx, with allthanckes. But, that I be not tedious \Tito thee, I pray thee, that thou woldest heare vs of thy curtesy a fewe wordes. 'Certenly we haue founde this man a pestilent felowe, and a mouer of debate \Tito all the lewes throughout the world and a chief majTitayner of the secte of the Nazarites. And hath also enforsed to pollute the temple whouie we toke, and woulde haue iudged according to our Lawe. " But the hye Captayne Lysias came vpon vs, and ••

''

:

to accuse, saying.

Vvhereas we hue in much peace by thee, and many things are corrected by thy prouidence ^ v\'e doe alv\aies aud in al places receiue it. most excellent FeUx, • But lest I hinv-i-ith al thanks geuing. der thee any longer, I desire thee of thy clemencie breifely to heare vs. ^ Vve haue found tliis man pestiferous, and raising :

seditions to al the

wapekdcov he

np'ivai.

:

And when

^ \

'"Alex. SiopOwfxar

I broght hym forth into vnto him, I brought him downe into their There I perceaued that Couucel. -" Vvhom I found to be accused he was accused of questions of their Lawe concerning questions of their law but but was not g)'lty of any thyng worthy of hauing no crime \'\'ortlue of death or of

^"

Kpcvetv.

7]/xerepop vofjbov -r]dek7jaafMev

RHEIMS— 1582.

deatli or of bondes.

tovtco

ae eyKOTrroi, irapaKakco ciKovaat

they accused him,

their Council.

IJoXXijg

'

kdvet

o? Kai ro lepov eiretpaae /Se^ykcocraty bv kcu

Alex. 7rp£(7/3vrlpwv Ttvwv. ad tTt (tI [ver. 6

GENEVA — 1557.

tS

evpoure^ yap tov avSpa tovtov koLjaov, Kol

^

'lovSacoc^ Toi<;

t61<;

Kara rov

eirl irkelov

/Mrj

ro)v Na^fopatcov alpeaewq'

Alex. aiiTov hab. post. (pvXiiaaKjBai.

rjye/xovc

Travra^ov, a7ro8€xo/j,eda, KpaTicrre ^riki^,

kclI

Tj/xcov avvrofjiU)^ ttJ crrj eTrtecKeia.

rrjg

tm

Karopdoy/joarMv] yivoixevcov

""

twv Kara

''

apxi^epev; 'Avavia<; /xera

6

otriveg eve(j>dvt(rav

tlvo<;,

avTOv, rjp^aTO KaTi^yopelv 6 TeprvAXo^ keycov,

KX.iiOevTo<; 8e

*

TV'y'x_avovTe<;

Kare/S)]

y/j^epw;

koI prjropog TeprvKXov

Iev\es in the \-Nhole

world, and authour of the sedition of the v^-ho also hath secte of the Nazarenes, attempted to violat the temple, whom also being apprehended vve would haue iudged according to our la\'v. "But Lysias the Tribune comming in, with great force ''

wherefore thev accused him,

I

him foorth

^ Whom

into their

CouncU.

brought I

perceiued to be accused of questions of their lawe, but to haue nothing laide to his charge worthy of death or of bonds. •'"And when it was tolde me, how that the lewes laid waite for the man, I sent straightway to thee, and gaue commandement to his accusers also, to say before thee what thev had against him, Farewel. •" Then the souldiers, as it was commaunded them, tooke Paul, and brought him by night to Antipatris. ^- On the morrow, they left the horsemen to goe with him, and returned to the castle. •'* Who when they came to Cesarea and dehuered the Epistle to the gouemour, presented Paul also before him. ^And when the gouemour had read the letter, he asked of what prouince he was. And when he \-nderstood that he was of CUicia '^'

will heare thee, said hee,

I

AND

24.

when

thine

And hee com-

accusers are also come.

manded liirn ment hall.

to bee kept in

Herods iudge-

after fiue dayes,

Ananias the

hie Priest descended with the E3ders,

and

with a certaine Oratour named Tertullus,

who enformed the gouemour against Paul. - And when he was called foorth, Tertullus began to accuse him, sajnng. Seeing that by thee we enioy great quietnesse, and that very worthy deeds are done vnto this na^ We accept it tion by thy prouidence alwayes, and in all places, most noble Felix, with all thankfulnesse. Notwithstanding, that I be not farther tedious vnto :

••

pray thee, that thou wouldest heare vs of thy clemencie a few words. ^ For we haue found this man a pestilent fellow,

thee,

I

and a moouer of sedition among all the lewes throughout the world, and a ringleader of the sect of the Nazarens.

^Who

gone about to profane the Temtooke and would haue iudged according to our lawe. But the chiefe captaine Lysias came \-pon vs, also hath

ple

:

whom we

'"

:

Chavtf.r

:

nPASElS

XXIV. 8-21.]

'

Av<7La(! 6 x^kiapxo<; jxera irokkr]'; /3ca?

'

Tovg KaTTjyopovg avTov epx^aOat

'

rravTOdv toutcov emyvcouat 6)v

avTw Tov

keyetv,

i)yefji6vo<;

eTrnTrd/xevo?,

*

''

^

"

6v\ 'lepovaakr/fx,'

'

°

ein(TV(iTa(TLv\ TroiovvTa

'

'^

'

yva)vai\ ore ov irkeiovg '

ovre irapacrrTJaai,

koI

ra

hondis/

^

and comaundide

""

Kekevcrag

Xweiredeirro

\

he kol

vevaavTO^

6 IJavXo?,

rco

airoKoyovfjiaf

"'8eKa8vo,\ d(p'

lepco

irepl

\

evpov

?)?

'

aov

hvvafxevov

dve/3yv TrpoaKwrjacov

rtva Btakeyo/Jbevov

irpo?

/jue

— 1534.

rj

rrjv TTokiv'

/xov. " bfiokoyo) he

wv vvv Karyyopovat

T\T
5e|

ox^ov^ ovre ev ralg crvvaywya1<;, ovre Kara

WICLIF— 1380. oiire

ejMavTov

Trepc

ovre ev

strengthe aboue/ and delyuerid lu-m fro

'AireKpidi]

^X^''^'

rnxepac

elcrt fiot

8vvavraL

^

" ^

KaTrjyopovfxev avTov.'

rj/xeL<;

uTryyaye,

ijfj^cov

'Ek ttoXXcov ercov ovra ae Kptryv rco edvei rovrco

*

evdvjaoTepov]

*

tmv ;^etpwf

e/c

ae' Trap' ov Swr/CTT} avrog avuKplva? irepl

eyrl

(pdaKovreg ravra ovrcog

ol 'lovhaloi,

[The Acts or

rovro

CRANMER— 1539.

with great violence toke him awaye out vpon vs, and wyth great violence toke of oure hondes/ * commaundinge his ac- him a waye oute of oure handes, ^ comcusars to come ^nto the. Of whom thou maundinge hys accusars to come vnto the. mayst (yf thou wilt enquyre) knowe the Of whom thou mayst (yf thou wilt en-

to come to thee/ of whom thou demynge maist knowe of alle these thingis which we accusen hym/ ^ and iewis certayne of all these thinges where of we quire) knowe the certaratye of all these putten to and seiden that these thingis accuse him. " Tlie lewes lyke wyse af- thinges, wherof we accuse him. Tlie fermed/ sayinge that it was even so. lewes lykewyse affermed, sayinge, that hadden hem so/

cusers

:

of

•'

these thinares were euen so. '"

and poul answerid

hym

;

whanne the premany

Then Paul (after that the ndar him domes- selfe had beckened vnto him that he shuld man to this folk and I schal do Inou5 speake) answered I shall with a moare for me with good resoun/ " for thou quvet minde answere for my selfe/ for as maist knowe/ for to me ben not more moche as I vnder stonde that thou hast thanne twelue dayes sithen I cam up to bene of manv veares a iudge vnto this worschip in ierusalem/ '- and nether in people/ " because that thou mayst knowe sidente

graimtid

5eeris I

knowe thee

'<'

to seye/ of

that thou art

:

:

:

me disputynge with onv man/ nether makjTige concouris of puple nether in svnagogis nether in citee '•' nether thei moun preue to thee of the whiche thingis thei now accusen

that there are

me/

nor

the temple thei founden

but

^•p

vet

.xii.

disputinge vj>

dayes

sence

to Ierusalem for to praye/

that they nether founde \^-ith

me

in the

I

'- and temple

eny man/ other raysinge

the people/ nether in the Synagoges/

'•' Nether can they prove the thinges wher of they accuse me.

knowleche to thee this thing that aftir the secte/ whiche 56 sejTi eresie so I serue to god the fadir/ and I bileue to alle thingis that ben writun in the lawe and profetis/ '* and I haue hope in god/ whiche also thei hem sLlf abiden the a5enrisynge to comynge of iust men and '^

went

I

1^

in

the

cite.

1"

Then Paul

(after that the debite

had beckened vnto shuld speake) answered selfe

:

mynde do "for as moche

quiet

I

him

that

him he

With a moare

answere for

my

selfe,

as I vnderstande, that

thou hast bene of many yeres a iudge vnto this people, because that thou mayst knowe, that there are yet, but xii. dayes sence I went vj) to Ierusalem for to worshippe.'-andthey nether founde me in the temple disputvnge wyth eny man, ether raysynge vp the people, nether in the Synagoges, nor in the cytye : '•' Nether can they proue the thynges wherof they

accuse me. '* But this But this I confesse TOto the/ that after I confesse vnto the, that after waye (which they call heresy) so wor- the waye (which they call heresy) so wor-

that

shippe

I

the

God

of

mv

fathers/ belevinge

thinges wliich are written in the lawe and have hope toand the Prophetes/ wardes God/ that the same resurreccion wickid/ "* in this thing I studie without from deetli (which they them selves loke hirtynge to hauc conscience to god and for also) shalbe/ both of iust and vniust. to men euermore/ And therfore stody I to have a cleare but aftir many 5eeris/ I cam to do conscience towarde God/ and toward man almesdedis to my folk and offiynge and also. avowis/ in which thei founden me pu'' rified in the temple not with cumpany Hut after many yeres I came and nether with noise/ and thei cau3ten me brought almes to my people and offerand thei crieden and seiden take awey inges/ in the which they founde me purioure enemy/ and summe iewis of asie/ fied in the temple/ nether with multitude/ '•' which it bihofte to be now present nor yet with vnquyetnes ''*Howbeit there at thee and accuse if thei hadden ony were certayne lewes out of Asia '"which 20 gtijg^ these thing ajens me/ hem ought to be here present before the/ and silf sele if thei founden in me ony thing accuse me/ yf thev had ought agaynst -" or els let these same here saye/ of wickidnespc/ sithen I stonde in the me counceil/ 21 but oonli of this vois/ hi if they have founde eny evyll doinge in whiche I cried stondinge among hem/ me/ whill I stonde here in the counsell -' except it be for this one vovce/ that I ajennsynge. rtnirrectitnt. cryed stondinge amonge them/ of the all

'''

'•^

''"

'**

:

:

shippe

I

the

God

of

my fathers, beleuinge

thinges which are written in the lawe and the Prophetes, '^ and haue hope towardes God, that the same resurreccion of the deed (which they them selues loke for also) shalbe, both of iust and Miiust. "' And therfore study I to haue allwaye a cleare conscience towarde God, and toward men. 1' But after many yeres, I came and brought almes to my people and ofFeringes (and roii'es) "^ in the which they founde me jjurified in the temple, nether with multitude, nor yet with vnquietnes (and they toke me, and crijed, sayenge, aicaye trithottre enemy e). Howbeit there were certa\'ne lewes out of Asia, '''which ought to be here present before the, and accuse me, yf they had ought agaynst all

me

:

-**

or

els let

these

same here

saye,

yf they haue founde eny euyll doinge in me, whvll I stande here in the counceil -' except it be for thys one voyce, that

TON AnOSTOAQN

THE Apostles."

S— 21.

[Chapter XXIV.

Kara ryv 68ov rjv keyovatv alpecriv, ovrco Xarpevco rco TTarpcoco 0ew, Kara rov vo/jlov Koi 'rot^l €v rol<; irpocprjracg y€'ypa/ji/j,ei'otg, ^"eXTTiSa e^o)P elg rov Qeov, i^v koL avroi oirrot rrpocrhe^ovrai, avaaracnv fxeXXetv ev rovrw h\ avrog acrKco, airpoaKoirop eaeaOac veKpcou^ ScKatcov re kol ahiKcov 8c erav 8e cmveibricnv ex6iv\ Trpog rov Qeov Kal rovg avOpcoirovg StaTravrog.

'

ore

(TOi,,

irtarevcov Tracri rol^

'

*

'

'

'

'

\

'

\

'

*

Trketovcdv irapeyevofjb'qv ekeri/xocrvvag

*

^^

'

"

ev

atg "

rive<^

eiipov

I

8e\ airo

/xe

rr)(;

*

et ri e^otev Trpog

*

OTO-vro? jxov '

&

Rec.

eirl

riyvta/juevov ev rco lepco, ov

'Aaiag 'Iov8aLot, ''

jll6.

ov?

'^

eifl crov

e8eo\

avrot ovrot eiTrarcoaav,

rj

rov crvvebpiov

^'

7}

Trepl fiLci? ravr7)<;

irapelvat Kal Karrjyopelv

ri evpov ev ejxol

a8iKr]iJba,

eKpa^a

(fxovfjg, ijq

RHEIMS — 1582.

away out tooke him Commanding hys accus- maunding

violence toke h}Tn *

Trpocr(popa<;'

ov8e fjuera dopv^ov,

"

earcog

" Rec. olf, Alex.alf.

GENEVA — 1557. of our handes.

''

Kal

fJAjv

//.era o)(kov

= role-

Alex.

wyth great

eh ro edvog

iroirjo-oiv

AUTHORISED— 1611.

av\'ay out of our handes, " his accusers to

come

com- and with great violence tooke him away :

to thee,

out of our hands Commanding his accusers to come \Tito thee bv examining '^

:

;

ers to come to thee: of whome thou of whom thou maiest thy self iudging, mayst, yf thou wylt enquire, knowe the vnderstand of al these things, whereof of whom thv selfe mayest take knowledge certajTitie of all these thinges wherof we we accuse him. ^ And the lewes also of all these things whereofwe accuse him. accuse hym. " And the lewes lykewyse added, saying that these things were so. ^ And the lewes also assented, sa\Tngthat affirmed, saying that it was euen so. these things were so. ;

:

;

j

'

'" But Paul answered, making a signe vnto him

"Then

(the President |

for to speake.)

Paul, after that the Ruler hjon

had beckened vnto him that he shold I do with a more quiet mjTid answer for mv selfe, for as muche as I knowe that thou hast bene of many yeres a ludge vnto this people. " SejTig that thou mayst knowe, that there are yet but twelue dayes since I went \'p to Jeruselfe

speake, answered,

'" Then Paul, after that the gouernonr had beckoned %Tito him to speake, answered. Forasmuch as I know that thou bast been of many yeeres a Iudge ^•nto this nation, I do the more cheerefully answere went vp to for my seKe " Because that thou mayest

Knowing that of many yeres thou art iudge ouer this nation, I vvil with good courage answer for my self, i' For thou maiest \-nderstand that it is not aboue h-\elue daies to me, since

I

:

adore in Hierusalem. '- and neither in the temple did they finde me disputing with salem for to worship. '^ And they nether any man, or causing concourse of the founde me in the temple disputing with multitude, neither in the synagogs, nor in '•* any man, ether raysing vp the people, the citie neither can they proue vnto nether in the Synagoges, nor in the citie. thee the tilings whereof they now accuse '^ Nether can they proue the thiiTiges, wherfore they accuse me. ;

'*

'*

But

this

after that

I

confesse vnto thee, that

way (which they call heresie) I the God of my fathers, be-

so worship

leuing

all

thinges which are written in the

Lawe and the Prophetes. And haue hope towardes God, that the same resurrection of the dead which they them selues loke for also, shalbe, both of iust and \-niust. i*' And therfore, I endeuour my selfe to haue al way a cleare conscience towarde God, and toward men also. '" Now after many yeres, I came and broght almes to my people, and ofFeringes. ^^ At what tyme, certeyne lewes of Asia, founde me purified in the temple. Nether ^^ith multitude, nor yet with vnquietnes. '' \Mio oght to haue bene here present before thee and accuse me, yi they had oght against me. -" Or els let these same here say, yf they haue founde any euyl doing in me, while I stode in the Council. -' E.xcept it be for thvs one vovce, that I crved '''

40

But

this

I

confesse to

thee,

that

according to the secte, \Thich they call heresie, I doe so serue the father my God, beleeuing al things that are written '^ hauing in the Law and the Prophets hope in God, the \Thich these also them selues expect, that there shal be a resurrection of iust and ^^liust. '^ In this my self also doe studie to haue a conscience

\Tiderstand, that there are yet but tivelue

dayes, since I went vp to Hierusalem for '-

to worship.

And

they neither found

me

Temple disputing with any man,

in the

neither raising vp the people, neither in

the S\Tiagogues, nor in the

citie

''*

Nei-

ther can they proue the things whereof

they

now

accuse me.

'*

But

fesse vnto thee, that after the

they

call heresie,

so worship

I

this I con-

way which the

God

of

my fathers, beleeuing written in the

Law

aU things which are and the Prophets,

:

v\-ithout oflense

men

toward God

al\'vaies.

'*And haue hope towards God, which they themselues also allow, that there shall be a resurrection of the dead, both of the and toward iust and vniust. '* And herein doe I exercise my selfe to haue alwayes a conscience void of offence toward God, and toward men.

''

And

after

many

bestoNT almes vpon lations, and vov\es.

"*

came

I

nation,

to

and ob-

found me purified in the temple not vvitli multitude nor with tumult. ""But certaine levi'es of Asia, who ought to be present before thee and to accuse, if they had any -" or let these men thing against me them selues say, if they haue found in me any iniquitie, forasmuch as I stand in the Councel, -' but of this one voice only that I cried standing among them. That of the :

:

''

Now after manv veeres,

I

my nation, and Wliereupon certaine lewes In the \Thich they from Asia found me purified in the Temple, veres

my

came

to bring almes to

ofirings

:

'*

neither with multitude, nor with tumult

'^

:

Who

ought to haue beene here before and obiect, if they had ought against Or else let these same here say, if they haue found any euill doing in mee, thee,

me.

'^'

while cept

I

it

stood before the Councill,

be for this one voice, that

-'i

I

Ex-

cried

:

:

'

Chapter XXIV. 22—27. *

ev auTotf,

Ore

I

XXV.

'Ave^dXero Se avTOv<; 6

'Orav "

T€


vTrrjpeTeiv

'

y irpocrepx^crdai

8e rj/xepa^ rtvd?

"

TTiCTTeco?.

'^'Irjaovp]

'

KpivofiaL

avrov

btakeyofjuevov 8e

avrw

Rec. 'AioiVnf ^k rav '

this

day of 30U

= Ti.

.'^Alex.

llJITOW

irepX

'•

deed men/

1

am

--

aTreKpiBrj,

d/xa

ae.'

8io kclI irvKvorepov

Rec. tov llavXov. f Rec. /leXAovToe icpi/iaroE.

am

Alex.

=

>/

To vvv

*

kol ekTrt^cop, ore

avrov

fxeraTrefjuTro-

Trpoakpx^aBau

+ iataOm.

CRANMER — 1539. iudged of

I

Xpiarov

et?

ScKacoavmjg koI eyKparelag koI

'

resurreccion from deeth

you

:

^

yvvaiicl

ttj

ryg

irepl

TYND ALE — 1534.

WICLIF — 1380. for of the a5enris\Tige of

JJavkov

Alex.

elircoVy

Scara^d/xevo^

avv Apovaikkrj

yevo/j.evo<; 6 'Prjkt^

e//(^o/3o9

viro rov

Rec. =

^^

v/j,d^''

avrw.

e^ov TTopevov Katpov 8e jmeraka/Bcov /JberaKakeao/Mai

)^p7}//,ara Sodrjo-erat

vfMwv.^

v(p'

e^etv re aveatv, Kol fX7)hiva Kwkvetv tcov

\

demed

crrjfMepov

top Uavkov, kol rjKovaev avrov

rov /j^eXXovrog \

^ Kpi/jiaro<;

\

\

7rapay6v6/xevo<; 6 7jXi^

oucrrj 'lovSata, fMGT6Tr€fJLy\raT0

Tov

[The Acts of

eyco

aKpc/Searepov elScog ra irepl ryg oSov,

|

avrov,

eKarovrdpxj) rypetadac

avTov

Merd

^*

veKpcov

Avcria^ 6 ^ckiapxo? Kara/By, Stayvcocro/Mat ra Kad'

T(p

I

l8c(ov

UPASEH

1—6.]

avacxTacreco?

irepl

stand}T)g

I crj'ed

1

this daye.

amonge them

am

resurreccion from deeth

I

:

of the

iudged of

\\Tien Felix hearde these thinges he you this daye. I

-" sothli felix dilaied hem and knewe deferde them/ for he knewe veri' well of when Lisias the moost certeynli of the wey/ and seider that waye and sayde lisias the tribune schal come doun capta\Tie is come? I will know the vtmost of youre matters. -' And he coramaunded I schal here 50U/ -' and he comaundid to a centurien to kepe h\'m/ and that he hadde an vndercaptavTie to kepe Paul/ and that rest nether to forbade ony man to my- he shidd have rest/ and that he shuld and forbyd none of liis aquayntaunce to minystre of his owne thing-is to h\-m/ aftir summe daies, felix cam doun with nister vnto him/ or to come vnto him. drussel his wiif that was a iewesse, and And after a certayne dayes/ cam Felix clepid poul and herde of h\Tn the feith that is in crist ihesus/ -* and while he disputid and his wyfe Drusilla which was a lewas/ of ri5twisnesse 1 chastite and of dome and called forth Paul/ and hearde him of to comvnge felix was made trembl\Tige/ the fayth which is toward Christ. -' And as he preached of righteousnes/ tempeand answerid/ that perteyneth now go but in t}'me couenable I schal clepe thee/ raunce and iudgement to come/ Felix -'> also he hopid/ that money schulde be trembled and answered thou hast done jouun to hym of poul/ for which thing efte ynough at this t\me/ departe/ when I he clepid h\Tn and spake with hym/ -' and have a convenient t\-me/ I will sende for whanne twey 3eer werun fillid felix took the. -* He hoped also that money shuld a successour porcius festus/ and fehx wolde have bene geven him of Paul/ that he wherfore he called jeue grace to iewis j lefte poul bounden. myght lowse him him the oftenner and commened with him. -' But after two yeare/ Festus Por25. THERFORwhanne festus cam in to cius came into Fehx roume. .^Vnd Felix the prouynce aftir the thridde day he wiEinge to shewe the lewes a pleasure/ wente up to ierusalem fro cesary, ^and lefte Paul in preson bounde. the princis of preestis and the worthiest of the iewis wenten to hym a5ens poul/ i 25. Festus wiis come into ^ and axeden grace a5ens the province/ after thre dayes/ he ascended preieden hj-m hym/ that he schulde comaunde hym to from Cesarea \-uto Ierusalem. - Then be led to ierusalem and thei settiden aspies enfomied him the hye prestes and the to sle hym in the weye/ but festus an- chefe of the lewes of Paul. And they be:

I

:

-- Wlien Felix hearde these thinges, he deferede them, for he knew verj' well of

j

whanne

that waye, and sayde

:

when

Lysias the

is come downe, I wyll knowe the vtmost yf youre matter. *3 p^^ )jg commaunded an \-ndercaptayne to kepe Paul, and to let him haue rest, and that he shuld forbyd none of his acquajTitaunce to minister \Tito him, or to come \Tito

captajTie

|

:

j

'-''

j

-'-'

-•.iind after a certayne dayes, whan Felix his wi,-fe Drusilla (which was a Iewesse) he called forth Paul, and hearde him of the fayth, which is toward Christ. -" And as he preached of ryghteousnes, temperaunce, and iudgement to come,

came with

:

:

:

:

wyll sende for the. -^ He hoped also, that monev shulde haue bene I

geuen hym of Paul, that he mvght lose liim: wherfore, he called him the oftenner and comened with liim. -' But after two yere, Festus Porcius cam into Felix roume. And Felix wiUrag to shew the lewes a pleasure, lefte Paul in preson bounde.

:

:

WHEN

for thys

uenient season,

:

25.

1

:

and answered Go thy tvme when I haue a con-

Felix trembled,

waye

:

j

WHEN

office, after

Festus had receaued the

thre dayes, he ascended from

Then enformed and the chefe of the lewes, of Paul. And they besought him swerid and desyred fauour aga)-nst hym, that that poul schulde be kept in sought him/ ''and desired faveour aga)Tist cesarie/ sothli that he hym silf schulde him/ that he wold sende for him to Ieru- he wolde sende for him to Ierusalem procede more aviseli, * therfor he seide/ salem and layde awayte for him in the and they layde a wayte for him in the thei that in 50U ben my3ti Festus answered/ that waye, to kyll him. * Festus answered, come doun waye to kill him. to gidre/ and if ony en, me is in the man Paul shuld be kept at Cesarea but that that Paul shulde be kept at Cesarea but accuse thei hym/ he him selfe wold .shortly departe thither. that he him selfe wolde shortly departe "and he dwellid among hem no more ^ Let them therforc (sayd he) which thyther. Let them therfore (sayde he) thanne ei5t ether ten daies and cam douu amonge you are able to do it/ come doune whych amonge you arc able, come downe with vs and accuse him/ if ther be eny with vs, and accuse him, yf ther be eny faute in the man. faute in the man. demedjudged. &otbli, truly. " When he had taryed there among ^ When he had taried there moare then clepid, calltd. Aome.judi/ 50UUD, yiwn. efte, o/tn ten dayes/ he departed vnto Cesarea/ and them more then ten daves, he went downe Cesiu-ea \Tito Ierusalem.

him the

-'

hie Prestes

•*

•'

:

:

•*

'.

:

:

'

•''

\

'

:

[

i

TON AnOSTOAON

THE Apostles.] ''

wfjbtkec avrco.

IJ,evo<;

'Prjarov Oekcov re

Ai6TLa<;

[Chapter XXIV. 22-27.

eAa/3e

Karadeadat

'lovSalotg 6

^dpiTa<;\

toI<;

XXV.

1-6.

BcaSo^ov 6 0?;Atf IJopictov

be TrkypMOeKrrjg

KareKtTre

07;Ai|-,

rov

Ilavkov bebe/xevov.

XXV.

4>r]aro<;

(Toku/Jia airo

'lovSalcov

'

rrj

eTrap^ia, jxera

68ov

^

6 fiev

avrov

ovv

crvyKara^avreg,

et

rt

*

ev

tS

^ ^

avSpl

Ol ovv "

"

tovtco,

•

Rec.

+

' A\ex. xap"""' Alex, OTTue Xuffy aurov. r Rec. irXsiouc Ovvaroi. ° Alex. aroTrov.

GENEVA— 1557.

oi ?"/

dp^ifpfie. clica Alex.

tcov

o(<

\

Kara/Ba?

Alex,

'"

am

I

ev Katcrapela,

\

ev

vfuvl (f^V^hl KaTrjyopetTcoaav avrov''

fi'e

KaiaapeiaVy

el?

KanTdpfiav.

x\f ioi»c oktu

RHEIMS— 1582.

standyng among them, Of the resurrec- resurrection of the dead tion of the dead am I accused of you this day of you.

'"

bvvarol

|

AiaTplxfra? 8e ev avrol? r)fMepa(; ^ov Trketovg okto) y BeKa, *Rec. +Jf.

lepo-

el?

irpcoToo

ol

^apcv kut avTov,

alrovfjuevoi

rov Ilavkov

cnreKpLOr], Ti-jpelaOac

eariv

ave'/3r}

i]fxepa<;

evehpav TrocovuTe? avekelv avrov Kara

elg 'lepovaakrifi,


eavTOv 8e jnekkeiv ev rci^et eKiropeveadat,. '

rpe'i<;

b ap^iepevg\ kclI

evecpavtcrav be avrCo

Kara rov Tlavkov, koI irapeKakovv avrov,

OTTO)? /xeTa'TTe/M-\^i]Tai,

rrjv

ovv eTrt^a?

Kaiaapeia<;.

r\

"

Alex, iv

{ifiiv ifiriai

StKa.

AUTHORISED— 1 Gil. iudged

tliis

day.

among them. Touching

standing

of the dead

surrection

am

I

the re-

called in

question by you this day.

22 And Felix differred them, -'-When Felix heard these thinges, he knowing them, and sayd. When I shal most certainely of this way, saving, Vvhen perfectly knowe the things which Lysias the Tribune is come downe, I wil concerne this secte, by the coming of heare you. -^ And he commaunded the Lysias, the chiefe Capitaine, I wil decise Centurion tokeepe him, and that he should your matter. -^ And he commanded an haue rest, neither to prohibit any of liis \Tider Captaine to kepe Paul, and that he to minister vnto him. shuld haue ease, and that he shulde forbyd -* And after some dales, Felix comming none of his acquayntance to minister vnto

-•' And when Felix heard these things, hauing more perfect knowledge of that way, he deferred them and sayd. When

him, or to come \'nto iiim. --' And after VTith Drusilla his wdfe, which \Tas a certayne dayes, came Fehx and his w\i"e levve, called Paul, and heard of him the DrusiUa which was a lewesse, and called faith that is in Christ Iesvs. -'' And he forth Paul, and heard him of the faith disputing of iustice and chastitie, and of which is towarde Christe. ^^ And as he the iudgement to come, Felix being terpreached of righteousnes, temperance, and rified, answered. For this time, goe thy iudgement to come, Felix trembled and way but in time conuenient I wil send answered, Go thv wav for this tyme, when for thee. -'' hoping also v-vithal, that money I haue conuenient tyme I wil send for \-vould be giuen him of Paul, for the

to him. '^

differed

more

:

thee.

which cause

He hoped also that money should haue bene geuen hym of Paul, that he might lowse him: wherfore he called hym the

him, he spake

also oftentimes sending for

him. -'' But when t\'\'o yeres were ended, Fehx had a successour Portius Festus. And Felix being oftener and communed with him. -' But \n'illing to shew the lev'ves a pleasure, after two yere, Festus Porcius came into left Paul in prison. Felix roume: and Felix willing to get fauour of the lewes, left Paul in prison bounde. 25. FESTV' S therfore when he was 25. Festus was come into come mto the prouince, after three dales the prouince, after thre daves, he ascend- went \-p to Hierusalem from Caesarea. ed from Cesarea vnto lerusalem. - Then -And the cheefe priests, and principal enformed hym the hye Priestes and the men of the Ie\Tes went vnto him against chiefe of the lewes against Paul: and they Paul and they desired him, ' requesting besoght him, ^And desired fauour against fauour against him, that he would comhim, that he wolde sent for him to Jeru- maund him to be brought to Hierusalem, salem and they layd wayt for him in the la\nng ^•^aite for to kil him in the wav. way, to kyl him. • But Festus answered, • But Festus ans\Tered, that Paul is in That Paul shulde be kept at Cesarea. and Ca?sarea and that he vvould very shortly that he h\Tn selfe wolde shortlv departe goe thither. ''They therfore, saith he, thyther. Let them thefore sayd he, which that are of abilitie among vou, going among you are able, come doune with vs downe \'^•ith me, if there be any crime and accuse hym, yf ther be any wickednes in the man, let them accuse him. -'''

\'vith

WHEN

:

:

:

•*

in the

man.

WTien he had taryed there among them ^And hauing taried among them not no more then ten daves, he went doune aboue eight or ten daies, he went downe

Lysias

the

chiefe

captaine

shall

come

wiU know the vttermost of vour And he commanded a Centurion to keepe Paul, and to let him haue libertie, and that he should forbid none of downe,

I

'-'

matter.

his acquaintance to minister, or

FelLx

And

come vn-

after certaine dayes,

came with

when

which and heard

his wife DrusiUa,

was a lew, he sent for him concerning the faith

Paul,

in Christ, -^

And

as he reasoned of righteousnesse, tem-

perance, and iudgement to come,

Felix

trembled and answered, Go thy way for when I haue a conuenient sea-

this time,

son, I will call for thee.

that

mony

-''

He hoped

also

should haue bene giuen him

him wherefore bee sent for him the oftner, and communed with him. -' But after two yeeres, Portius Festus came into Felix roome and Felix willing to shew the lewes a of Paul, that hee might loose

:

:

pleasure, left Paul bound.

25.

NOWE

when Festus was come

into the prouince, after three dayes

he from Cesarea to lerusalem. 2 Then the high Priest and the chiefe of the lewes informed him against Paul, and besought him, -'And desired fauour against him, that he would send for him to Hieascended

rusalem, lanng wait in the way to kill him. 'But Festus answered, that Paul should be kept at Cesarea, and that he himselfe would depart shortly Ikillwr. * Let them therefore, said he, which among you are able, goe downe with me, and accuse this man, if there be any wickednesse in him. ^ And when he had taried among them » more then ten dayes, hee went downe vnto Cesarea, and the next

''

e

copies rcade,

>

more then

eight o

::

Chapter XXV.

nPASEIS

7—18.]

Giravpiov Kadicra^

rrj

:

eirl

rod

'

alrtw/Jbara

' \

a7ro\oyov/ji,ei>ov avroVfl

ovre

*

el?

deaOai,

Kaiaapd

IlauXfo ;'

*

"

'

elfMi, ov fxe Sec KplveaOat.

'

(TKet<;-

'

aTToOavelv

'

Xapiaacrdat.

Kpiveadai]

e/xov

eir

" et fjuev

\

\

'O ^rjarog 8e

elire,

'

Qekec?

Elire 8e 6

^''

"

roL<; 'lovSatoi,? dekcov]

elg 'lepocrokv/jba

Uavkogy

'

'EttI

rov ^y/iaro? Kataapo? ecrrm

yap\ aScKCo koI a^uov davarov Treirpaxa

'

Kaiaapa

eiriKakovixaiJ

Rec. aiTta^iarn.

x^P''^ Kara-

ava/3ag, eKel Trepl rovrcov

'lovSatov? ovhev 7)8cK7](Tay &)? kol crv KaXXiov emyivco-

he ovhev ecrnv 0)v ovrot Karyyopovcrc

el

irapayevo-

KaTa^€^7]K6re<; 'lovSatot,

ol airo 'IepocroXv/j,o)V

re yjaaprov.'

a-TroKpiOel? rco

'

woXXa Kara rod Uavkov, a ovk taxvov aTroSei^ar 'Ore ovre elg top vofxov tmv 'lovSatcov, ovre et? ro lepop^ ''

cpepovreq

^ "

tov Uavkov a^dijuat.

/37)/iiaTog, e/ceAeucre

jxkvov h\ avTOVy TrepLearijaav

Kol ISapea

[The Acts op

'

Alex. KaTa(ptpovTfQ.

'

'

Tore

/u,ov,

rt,

ov Trapairov/nat ro

ovSel? fze Svvarat avrotg

6 ^rjcrro? (TvXXakri(Ta<;

rov

fx.era

(Cf) nai;\(U' aTroXoyovfikt

Alex.

WICLIF— 1380.

TYND ALE— 1534.

CRANMER— 1539.

and the tother day he sat for domesman and comaundid poid to be ' brou5t/ I whanne he was brou5te forth iewis stoden aboute h}Tn whiche camen

the nexte daye sate doune in the iudgenient seate/ and commamided Paul to be

^nto Cesarea, and the nexte daye sate

to cesarie/

' WTien he was come/ the lewes which were come from Jerusalem/ came doun fro ienisaleni/ puttjTige a3ens hym aboute him and layde many and greveous many and greuous causis whiche thei complavntes agaynst Paul/ which they mv5ten not preue/ ^ for poul 5ildid resoun coulde not prove * as longe as he anin alle thingis, that nether a5ens the lawe swered for him selfe/ that he had nether

of iewis nether a5ens the temple nether

a5ens the emperrour

svTined ony thing/

I

but festus wolde do grace to the iewis answerid to poul and seide/ wilt thou gon up to ierusalem and there be demed of thes tliingis bLfor me/ '" and poul seide/ at the dom place of the emperour, I stonde ^

:

X

:

where

it

me

bihoueth

to be

demed/

haue

1

not noied the iewis as thou knowist web " for if I haue noied, ether don ony thing forsake not to die/ but

worthi the deeth

I

no thing of tho uo man mai jeue

me

if

that thei accusen

is

to

hem

I

i

me

appele to

thanne festus spake with the counceil : j answerid/ to the emperto the emperour rour thou hast appehd thou scludt go/

the emperrour/

'-

:

brought.

agaynst the lawe of the lewes/ nether agaynst the temple/ nor yet agaynst Cesar offended eny thinge at all. 'Festus wiUinge to do the lewes a wilt pleasure/ answered Paul and sayde thou goo to Jerusalem/ and there be iudged of these thinges before me ? "*Then sayd Paul J stonde at Cesars iudgement seate/ where I ought to be iudged. To the lewes have J no harme done/ as thou verely well knowest. " If I have hurte them/ or committed eny thinge worthy of deeth I refuse not to dye. Yf none of these thinges are/ where of they accuse me/ no man owght to delyver me to them. I appeale vnto Cesar. '- Then spake Festus with deliberacion/ and answered. Thou vnto Cesar hast appealed \"nto Cesar shall thou goo. :

:

:

and whanne summe daies werun pasagrippa k\Tig and beronyce camen doun to cesarie to wel come festus/ '* and ''

sid

thei dwelliden there

many

daies

:

king of poul, and man is lefte bounden of felix of which whanne I was at ierusalem princis of prestis and the elder men of iewis camen to me l axeden dampnacioun a3ens hym/ "" to whiche I answerid/ that it is not custum to romayns to dampne ony man bifor that he that is accusid haue hise accusers present, and take place of defendynge to put awey the crymes that ben festus schewid to the seide/ a

'•''

:

putte a5ens in

hym/

''

therfor

whanne

to gidre hidir with outen

the day suynge

I

satte for

''^

domnmm, judge. Mlynge.

fMommj.

Jildod. j/fcMfd. denied, iuj/./ed. naici. harmed, amioj/td. icue,
whych they coulde not proue,

longe as he answered for him selfe that he had nether agaynst the lawe of the lewes, nether agaynst the temple, nor yet aga\Tist Cesar offended eny thiiTige at all. ' Festus wyllinge to do the leweS a wj'lt pleasure, answered Paul and sayde thou go \-p to Jerusalem, and there be iudged of these th\Tiges before me ? '" Then sayde Panl I stande at Cesars iudgement seate, where I ought to be iudged. T/D the lewes haue I no harme done, as thou very well knowest. " If J haue huite them, or commytted eny thinge worthy of deeth, I refuse not to dye. If none of these thynges are, where of they accuse me, no man maye delyuer me to them. I appeale \-nto Cesar. '-Then spake Festus wyth delyberacion, and answered. Thou hast appealed \'nto Cesar \nito Cesar shalt thou go. '^as

:

:

And

after

a certaj-ne

dayes, k\-nge

Agrippa and Bemice came vnto Cesarea Cesarea to salute to salute festus. i'' And when they had Festus. '* And when they had bene there bene there a good ceason, Festus rehersed a good ceason/ l''estus rehersed Paules Pauls cause vnto the kmge, saying ther cause vnto the kynge sayinge ther is a is a certa)'ne man left in preson of Fehx, certayne man left in preson of Fehx/ "' about whom when I came to Jerusalem " about whom when J came to Jerusalem/ the hye Prestes and elders of the lewes the hye prestes and elders of the Jewes enfourmed me, and desvred to haue iudgeenformed me/ and desyred to have iudge- ment agaj-nst him. " To whom I anIt is not the maner of the ment agayn,?t him. "'To whom J answer- swered ed It is not the maner of the Romayns Romayns, for fauoure to delyuer eny man, to delyver eny man/ that he shuld perisshe/ that he shuld perisshe, before that he \'nto

:

:

:

:

which is accused, have the accusars before hym, and haue lycence to answer for him selfe concern\'nge the cr\Tne layde agaynst him. '' Therfore, when they were come hyther, vvdth out any delaye, on the morowe I sate to geve iudgement/ and morow 1 sate to geue iudgement, and eommaunded-the man to be brought forthe. commaunded the man to be brought forth. '"* "^ .-Vgavnst Agaynst whom when the accusers stode whom when the accusers :

Aomjudginnl.

agaj-nstPaul,

After a certayne dayes/ kinge Agrippa

'•'*

and Bemice came

thei before that he which is accused/ have the onv delay accusars before him/ and have licence to domesman/ answer for him selfe/ conserninge the I comaundid the man to be brou5t/ and crj'me layde agaynst him '' when they whanne hise accusers stoden, thei seiden were come bidder/ with out delaye on the

camen

and layde many and greueous complaintes

'*

:

whanne

downe in the iudgement seate, and commaunded Paul to be brought. Which "when he was come, the lewes which were come from Jerusalem, stode aboute hym,

:

TON AnOSTOA.QN

THE Apostles.] (TV/i^ovkiov, aireKpWi], '^

^

Kacaapa

kirtKeKkrjaai ;

'Hfjbepwv Se htayevo/Jbevuiv nvcov,

TT]crav et9 Kaicrapeiav^ aairaao/jievoi €Kec, 6 'Prjo'TO';

tm

(Baaikel aveOero

KaTaX.€X.€t/j./ji6vog viro

[Chapter

Kalaapa

ejn

iropevarjJ

'Aypiinraq 6 ^acnXev? koc BepvuKT) kuttjv-

rov 'Pycrrov. '* w? ^e irXetovg ra Kara tov Ilavkov Aeywf, '"


i^/xepa? bterpt^ov *

'Avrjp

eU

irepl ov, yevofxevov /juov

'

Trpo? ovi; aTreKptdrjV, ore ovk

avdpcoTTov "elg o.TrwX.etaz^,

|

wplv

6

tj

hartv kdog

'

ava/3ok7]v

KUTTjyopov/xevog

/u,7]8e/J,tai> iroiTjcra/jbevog, '^

€Kekevaa a^drjvac tov avSpa' "Alex. G'tXuv Tole 'lovcaioig.

irepl

' Alex. ovv.

"'Alex. Kpi0i))'ai.

GENEVA — 1557.

ry

ov aTadevTe<; !'

earl

kut avrov

Pwjmatot? ^apl^eadat 'rtva\

Kara

''

avvekdovTcov ovv

tov

e^rjg KaBi
Alex. KaraltKijv.

e^ot rov?

Trpoacoirou

Karrjyopovg, tottov re aTTokoyiag kd^oL Trepl tov eyKkTjjuaro?.

avTwv ev6a8e,

rig

'lepoorokv/xa,

6ve(pavc(Tav ol ap^cepelg koc ol irpea^vrepoi tcov 'lovSatcov, alrov/xevoi ^BiK7]V'\

XXV.

^7}/xaT0<;y

KaTi^yopoi ovSeixiav otTLav -

Alex. rivt.

RHEIMS — 1582.

Alex.

"

=

lig airuiXttav.

AUTHORISED— 1611.

\-nto Cesarea, and the next day, sate in to Csesarea, and the next day he sate in day sitting in the ludgment seat, comand he commaund- manded Paul to be brought. " And when the iudgement seat, and commanded Paul the iudgement seate to be broght. And when he was come, ed Paul to be brought. " Vvho being he was come, the lewes which came downe the lewes which were come from lerusa- brought, there stoode about him the from Hierusalem, stood round about, and :

'"

lem, stode about him, and layd many and greuous coniplavntes against Paul, which they could not proue ^ Forasmuche as he answered, Tliat he bad nether offended against the Lawe of the lewes, nether against the temple, nor yet against Cesar. ^Festus wylling to get fauour of the lewes, answered Paul and sayd, Wylt thou go \-p to lerusalem, and there be iudged of :

lewes that were come dov\'ne from Hierusalem, obiecting many and greuous causes which thev could not proue, Paul *'

making

ansv\'er. That neither against the of the lewes, nor against the temnor against Csesar haue I any thing

la\-v

ple,

offended.

^

lewes

the said,

Vv-ilt

But Festus willing to shew a pleasure, answering Paul, thou goe vp to Hierusalem,

many and grieuous complaints against Paul, which they could not proue, * While he answered for himselfe, Neither against the law of the lewes, neither against the Temple, nor yet against Cesar, haue I offended any thing at all. ^ But Festus willing to doe the lewes a pleasure, answered Paul, and said. Wilt thou goe \-p to Hierusalem, and there be iudged of layd

and there be iudged of these things before these things before me ? '" Tlien said Paul, me ? '^ And Paid said. At Cresars iudge- I stand at Cesars iudgement seat, where I to the lewes haue ment seate doe I stand, where I ought ought to bee iudged to be iudged the lewes I haue not hurt, I done no wrong, as thou very well knowas thou ven,' wel knowest. " For if I est. " For if I be an offender, or haue haue hurt them, or done any thing wor- committed any thing worthy of death, I thie of death, I refuse not to die. but if refuse not to die but if there be none of none of those things be, whereof these these things whereof these accuse me, no accuse me, no man can giue me to them. man may deUuer me vnto them. I appeale appeale vnto Cesar. '- Tlien spake Festus I appeale to Csesar. '-Then Festus hau- vnto Cesar. Tlien Festus when he had with the Counsel, and answered. Hast ing conferred with the Councel, ans\wered. conferred with the Council!, answered. thou appealed vnto Cesar? vnto Cesar Hast thou appealed to Caesar? to Caesar Hast thou appealed \Tito Cesar ? vnto shalt thou go. Cesar shalt thou goe> shalt thou goe. these thinges before

me ?

'"Then said Paul, I stand at Cesars iudgement seat, where I oght to be iudged to the lewes I haue done no harme, as thou very wel knowest. " If I haue done wrong, or committed any thing worthy of death, I refuse not to dye If none of these thinges are, whereof they accuse me, no man can dehuer me to them I

;

:

:

:

:

'-'

'•^

And

'^ And \when certaine daies vn-ere passed, kyng Ag'3 And after certaine dayes, king Agrippa Bemice came \-nto Cesarea to king Agrippa and Bemice came dovme And when they had bene to Csesarea to salute Festus. ''And as and Bemice, came vnto Cesarea, to salute Festus. '"".^nd when they had beene there certejTi daies, Festus rehearsed they taried there a good many daies,

after certa\Tie dayes,

rippa and

salute Festus.

there

'-•

Festus signified to the king, of Paul, say- many dayes, Festus declared Pauls cause a certaine man left in prison by Fehx. ing, A certaine person was left prisoner \Tito the king, sa},'ing, Tliere is a certaine '^ About Of whome when I came to lerusalem, by Fehx, " concerning whom, when I man left in bonds by FelLx the hye Priestes, and Elders of the lewes \was at Hierusalem, the cheefe priests whom when I was at Hierusalem, the enformed me, and desired to haue iudge- and the auncients of the lewes came \-nto chiefe Priests and the Elders of the lewes ment against him. "' To whom I answer- me, desvring condemnation against him. enformed me, desiring to haue iudgment ed. That it is not the maner of the "> To vN'hom I answered. That it is not against him. "" To whom I answered. It RomajTies, for fauoiir to deliuer any man the Romanes custome to yeld \^ any is not the maner of the Romanes to dehuer Pauls cause vnto the kyng, saying. There

is '•''

:

which is accused, haue the accusers before him, and haue place to answer for him selfe, conto the death, before that he

man his

before that he ^which is accused haue accusers present and take place to

make

him

man to die, before that he which is accused, haue the accusers face to face, any

and haue licence to answere for himselfe cerning the crime laved against him. of the crimes. ^ Vvhen they therfore concerning the crime laid against him. '' Therfore when they were come hyther, were assembled hither, ^'\^thout any de- '" Therefore when they were come hither,, without delay the day following, I sate to laie, the day folowing, sitting in the without any delay, on the mon-ow I sate geue iudgement, and commanded the man iudgement seat, I commaunded the man on the iudgement seate, and commanded ^* Against whom, to be brought. to be broght forth. the man to be brought forth. '** Against '* Of whom, when the accusers stoode when tlie accusers stode vp, they broght whom when tlie accusers stood \-p, they his ansvwer for to cleere

self

1

XXV.

Chai'tf.h

.

HPAiEIS

19—27. XXVI. 1—2.]

'vweuoovv

eirecpepovl cov

eyco-]

'

ei^ov Trpo? avrou, kcu irepl nvo^ ""

a-TTopov/jiei^og

eo)?

ov

reOvriKorog,

'

avTOv

'7re/jf^0)\

'E/3ovko/J,7)v

'Irjcrov

8e eyco e/? ryv irepl tovtov

elg 'l6pov(jaX.i]fji, rrjpi]0rjvat,

[The Acts of

nva

^7}Ty/j,aTa Se

^7]T7]
"'

KUKel KplveaOai wept tovtcov. elg

ryv tov ^€/3aaTov

irepl TTJg ISla? hetaihatfxovia^

op €
eXeyov,

tov Se

avrov irpoq Kaiaapa.'

Uavkov

eKekevaa

btayvccKTiv,

^fjv.

j^ovkotro TropeveaOac

el

€7nKa\eaa/u.6vov

avrov,

rijpeladat,

'AyptTnrag Be irpog tov ^ijaTov e^?;,

O

Kol avT0<; tov avOpcoirov aKovcrac'

Se, 'Avpiou,'

aKovar]

'

(prjcrii',

avTov.' Trj

ovv eiravptov €kdovTo<; tov 'AyptTTTra kol

KaT e^o^7]v

Toc? <>

Aiex. (ipspov.

WICLIF

'

"oScrtl

Tri<;

avv re

Taaiai;, kcu elaekdovTcov el? to aKpoaTrjpcov,

BepviKr)^

^ toI<;\

r^? irokewg^ kcu KekevcravTO? tov ^rjaTov, yx^V

Alex, vvfvnovv lyw TTovTipav. '' Alex. uTTav.

Alex, toi'tmi'. Alex, avrbv Kf/v-

'

<*

'

— 1380.

/ Alex. Alex. dvaTTE^vf/w. * Alex. icartXalioiiTiv.

thingis I hadde suspi- vp/they brought none accusacion of soche '" but had cerbut thei hadden a5ens h\Tn thinges as I supposed summe questiouns of her veyn worschip- ta^e questions agaj-nst him of their awne ynge and of oon ihesus deed whom poul supersticion/ and of one lesus which was afFermed to lyue^ -* and I doutid of suche ded whom Paul affirmed to be ah^'e. maner questioun/ and seider wher he wolde '* And because I douted of soche maner go to ierusalem and thereto be denied questions/ I axed him whyther he wolde of thes thingis/ -' but for poul apehd that goo to Jerusalem/ and there be iudged of he schulde be kept to the know\-nge of the these matters. -' Then when Paul had apemperrour/ 1 comaunde him to be kept, til pealed to be kept vnto the knowledge of I sende hym to the emperour/ Cesar/ I commaunded him to be kept/ )iiel/ '9

:

:

tyll I

myght sende him

^-

to Cesar.

Agrippa sayd vnto Festus

also heare the

man my

selfe.

:

o

IlavXo?.

« Alex.

=

o5
stode vp they brought none accusacion of '" but had soche thynges as I supposed certawe questions agaynst him of their awne supersticyon, and of one lesus which was deed, whom Paul affirmed to be alyue. -'* And because I douted of soch maner of questions. I asked him, whether he wolde go to Jerusalem, and there be iudged of these matters -' But when Paul had appealed to be kept vnto the :

J commaunded him myght send him to

knowledge of Cesar, to be kept,

Cesar.

" and agrippa seid to festus/ I my silf wolde here the man/ and he seide/ to morwe thou schalt here hym/ ^3 and on the tother dav/ whanne agrippa/ x beronyce camen with greet desire and entriden in

= roTf

CRANMER — 1539.

TYNDALE — 1534.

no cause of whiche coim of

TTokkrjg
/j.eTo.

^ikcap^oig koL avSpacrc

'--

t\-ll

1

Agrippa sayd

^^lto

Festus

:

I

heai-e the man my selfe. To (sayd he) thou shalt heare him.

wolde wolde also

I

To morowe morow

(sayde he) thou shalt heare him. "' And -3 And on the morow when Agrippa was on the morowe when Agrippa was come come and Bemyce, with greate pompe, and Bernice with greate pompe/ and were and were entred into the counceU house, to the auditorie with tribunes t the prin- entred into the counsell housse with the with the capta\Ties and chefe men of the cipal men of the citee whanne festus bad capta\Ties and chefe men of the cite/ at citie, at Festus commaundement was Paul poul was brou5t/ -'J ^ festus seide/ kyng Festus commaundement Paul was brought brought forth. -"'And festus sayd: kyng agrippa and alle men that ben wHth us forth. -'And Festus savde kvTige Agrip- Agrippa, and all ye men whvch are heare 5e seen this man of whiche al the multi- pa/ and all men which are heare present present w\-th vs ye se this man. about tude of iewis preied me at ierusalem/ and with vs ye se this man about whom all whom all the multitude of the Jewes haue axed and cried that he schulde Ivue no the multitude of the lewes have bene with intreated me, both at Jerusalem and also lenger/ -* but I foond that he hadde doon me/ both at Ierusalem and also here/ cr\'- here, cryinge, that he ought not to Ivue no thing worthi of deeth/ and 1 deme to inge that he ought not to \yve eny lenger. eny lenger. -* Yet founde J nothynge sende h\Tn to the emperour, for he appe- -* Yet founde I nothinge worthy of deeth worthy of deeth, that he had committed. bd this thing/ -'' of whiche man I haue that he had committed. Neverthelesse Neuerthelesse, sejTige that he hath apnot certe\-ne what tiling I schal write to seinge that he hath appealed to Cesar/ I pealed to Cesar, J haue determined to the lord/ for which thing I brou3t h\Tn to have determined to sende him. -''Of whom sende him. -'' Of whom I haue no cer30U, and moost to thee thou kvng egrippa I have no certaTOe thinge to wryte \'nto tayne thynge to write \-nto my Lord. that whanne ax\Tige is made, I haue what my lorde. Wherfore I have brought him Wherfore, 1 haue brought him vnto you, '^' I schal write/ for it is seyn to me with- vnto you/ and specially \-nto the/ kynge and speciidly vnto the O kynge Agryppa, out resoun to sende a bounden man/ Agrippa/ that after examinacion had/ I that after examinacion had, I myght haue and not to sygn\-fie the cause of hjin. myght have sumwhat to wryte. -'" For sumwhat to wryte. -'" For me thincketh me thynketh it vnreasonable/ for to sende it \'nreasonable, for to sende a presoner, a presoner/ and not to shewe the causes and not to shewe the causes which are '26. .VXD agrippa seide to poul/ it is which are layde agaynst him. layde agaynst him. suffrid to thee to speke for thi silf/ than poul helde forth the bond and bigan to 5ilde resoun/ -of alle thingis of whiche I am •2(>. AGRIPPA sjiyde vnto Paul thou 26. AGRIPPA sayd TOto Paul thou accused of the iewis/ thou kyng egrippa/ arte permitted to spcake for thy selfe. art permytted to speake for thy selfe. gesse me blessid at thee, whanne I schal Then Paul stretched forth the honde/ and Then Paul stretched forth the hande, and answered for him selfe. - I thynke my answered for him selfe ^ I tbinke my selfe happy kynge Agrippa/ because I selfe happy kynge .Agrippa, because I shall answere this daye before the/ of all shall answere this daye before the, of all :

:

:

:

:

:

:

:

:

:

:

1

I

;

[

TQN An02T0A0N

THE Apostles.] "*

Kai

*

dewpeiTe tovtou irepl

'

'lepoaokv/juoLg Kol

' ''

'

6 ^7](rT09,


'AypLinra /SaatXev,

Va^l

ov

[Chapter

iravre?

XXV. 19-27. XXVI. 1-2.

deiv

fXT]

avTOv\

'^rjv

/nrjKeTi.

^'

'

*

ypdyjrac

*

aov, iSaatkev 'Aypiinra, oircog TTJg avaKptcrecog yevofxevrjg ax^) rt "ypd^ai.

*

yov yap

/jlol

XXVI.

'

\

ovk ex^)'

Sco

Trpoyyayov avTOv €(f

SoKei, irefMirovTa hea/Jbiov,

'AypLTTTrag Se rrpog rov

Tore

fJirj

*

er},

IJavkog ''direkoyelro, e/cretvag

key€tvJ\

'

eyKokov/jbat vtto 7ov8aio)v, ^aai.kev 'AypliTTra, "'

«Alex. eKTeivoc ri)v

Alex.

= Kal _.

x'V" nTtXcyfiro.

'ETTtrperrerat
;^efpa,|

'^^ \

eirt

ako-

i]yr)jj,ac

^ ^

aeavrov

Ilepl rravrctiv cov

kfxavrov ixaKapcov

'^eiii


=

" Alex. ypci\f/w. P Alex, irtpi auTov. Ales. Rec. iiiWuv cnroXoyiiaOai ini aov aiifitpov.

RHEIMS — 1582.

GENEVA — 1557.

kol fxakia-Ta

v/llcov,

Kal rag Kar avrov alrtag ar]fxavat.'

Ilavkov

*

6

eyw 8e

Oavarov avTOv\ Treirpa^evaL, "Va(| avrov Se tovtov irepl oh aa
KaTakal3o/JbGvog\ fX7]bev a^tov

eTTLKaXeaa/Jbevov top Kvpcco

ev re

fxoc

'

tm

avSpeg,

ol a-v[jnrapovTQ<; rjfxlv

to TrXiiOog rcov lovSaLCOu evervxov

em/Sowt-re?

evdahe,

kcCL

no accusation of suche thinges as I sup- \^, they brought no cause \r\'hich I thought '^ But had certayne questions il of: '^ijut certaine questions of their posed: against him of their owne superstition, o^'vne superstition they had against him, and of one lesus which was dead, whom and of one Iesvs deceased, \'\'hom Paul -^' Doubting therfore of Paul affirmed to be alyue. -o And bycause affirmed to hue. this kinde of question, I said, whether I doubted of such maner of questions I and there Hierusalem. he would goe to to leruwold go whether he asked liim salem,andtherebe iudged of these matters. be iudged of these things. -' But Paul appeahng to be kept v-nto the knowledge 2' But because he appealed to be reserued of Augustus, I commaunded him to be -- And to the examination of Augustus, I com- kept, til I send him to Csesar. manded him to be kept, tyll I myght send Agrippa said to Festus, My self also him to Cesar. -- Then Agrippa sayed vnto would heare the man. To morow, said Festus, I would also heare the man my he, thou shalt heare him.

To morow (sayed he) thou shalt -3 And the next day when Agrippa and -' And on the morow when Agrippa was come and Bernice, with great Bemice v\-ere come wAxh great pompe, pompe, and were entred into the Comon and had entred into the hall of audience hall, with the Captaines and chiefe men of with the Tribunes and principal men of

selfe.

heare him.

AUTHORISED— 1611. brought none accusation of such things '^ But had certaine quesas I supposed :

tions against

him

of their

owne super-

and of one lesus, which was dead, whom Paul affirmed to be aUue. -" .\nd because » 1 doubted of such maner of questions, I asked him whether he would goe to Hierusalem, and there be iudged of these matters. -' But when Paul had apstition,

pealed to bee reserued vnto the

^

hearing

I commanded him to be kept, might send him to Cesar. " Then Agrippa said \-nto Festus, I would also heare the man my selfe. To morrow, said he, thou shalt heare him. -^ And on the morrow when Agrippa was come and Bernice, with great pompe, and was entred into the place of hearing, with the chiefe captaines, and principal! men of

of Augustus, till I

at Festus commaundement Paul citie, at Festus commandement Paul the citie, at Festus commaundement Paul the citie forth. -* And Festus sayed, was brought. '* And Festus saith. King was brought foorth. -•And Festus said, Kyng Agrippa, and all men which are here Agrippa, and al ye men that are present King Agrippa, and all men wliich are

the

;

was broght

present with vs, ve se this man, about

whom

all the multitude of the lewes haue vpon me, both at lerusalem, and also here, cri\-ng. That he oght not to lyue any lenger.

called

-*

Yet founde

I

nothing worthy of death,

that he had committed, neuertheles, seyng that he hath appealed to Augustus, I

haue

together writh vs, you see this man, con- heere present with vs, ye see this man, cerning whom al the multitude of the about whom all the multitude of the lewes lewes called vpon me at Hierusalem, re- haue dealt with me, both at Hierusalem, questing and crying out that he ought and also heere, cri,'ing that he ought not -^ Yet haue I found nothmg that he hath committed worthie of death. But forasmuch as he him self appealed to Augustus, I haue -"'Of whom determined to send him. what to write for certaintie to my lord, I haue not. For the which cause I haue brought him forth to you, and especially to thee, king Agrippa, that examination being made, I may haue what to write. -' For it seemeth to me v\-ithout reason, to send a prisoner, and not to signifie his

not to hue anv longer.

determined to send him. -'' Of whom I haue no certayne th\Tig to write \'nto my Lord, wherfore, 1 haue broght him \-nto you, and specially \Tito thee, kyng Agrippa, that after examination had, I mvght haue some what to write. -" For me thjmketh it viireasonable, for to send a pni'sonner, and not to shewe the causes which are causes. laijed against him.

But when I found had committed nothing worthy of death, and that he himsehe hath appealed to Augustus, I haue determined to send him. -'' Of whom I haue no certaine thing Wherefore I haue to write vnto my Ixird brought him foorth before you, and speto hue anv longer.

-'•'

that he

:

O

king Agrippa, that after examination had, I might haue somewhat to write. -' For it seemeth to me vnreasonable. to send a prisoner, and not withall to signifie the crimes layd against him. Agrippa salde v-nto Paul, 20. Thou art permitted to speake for thy selfe. 26. BUT Agrippa said to Paul, Thou Then Paul stretched foorth the hand, and Then answered for himselfe. - 1 thinke my selfe •20. TH EN Agrippa said vnto Paul. Tliou art permitted to speake for thy self. art permitted to speake for thy selfe. Then Paul stretching forth his band, began to happy, king Agrippa, because I shall answere for my selie this day before thee answer. liis Paul stretched forth the hand, and an- make - Touching al things whereof I am swered, - 1 thinke my selfe happy king Agrippa, bycause I shal answere this day accused of the lewes, king Agrippa, I cially before thee.

THEN

nPASEIS

Chapter XXVI. 3—16.]

airokoyeladai]'

'

/xe'AAwf

*

'lovSaiov^ edcov re Kal

'

*

CTTjfJbepov

ovv ^Uoalv

TTjii jj,€V

'

ixov ev "lepoaokvfJbot^,

'

eav

/xakLara yvMarriv ovra

^

^7jr7]/xarQ)p.

fJiov ri]i>

8to

Seo/ubat

Kara

rrjv

'Kal vvv eir

ryg

rov^ irarepag

e^rjaa ^apcaaio?'

klag y€vofi€Vi]g vrro rod Qeov ecrrrjKa KptvofJbevo?,

'

*

ev eKreveca vvKra Kal ij/xepav karpevov

Karavrijaar

eyKakovju,at.,

v/MT,

'

'Iijaov

^acnkev

"

ekrrihi

'AyptTnra,

Geo? veKpov? eyeipet;

6

el

jubov.

vtto

\

"

eyw

"^

"tt^o?!

ekirt^ec

"

rl;

ovv e8o^a

'?//^wf

eirayye-

|

ro 8o)8eKa(pvkov

el? rjv

'Iov8atcov.

/xev

avcodeVf

rrjg rj/jberepag dprjcTKeiag

'

'

aKovcral

TrpoyivcocTKOvreg fxe

'Iov8a2oi,

ol

aKpc^ecrraryv aipecnv

*

*

Kara

iravrcov tcov

ere

'crov,\ fiaKpodv/jbcoq

€K v€oti]to?, rr/p air ap^ij'; yevo/Jbevriv ev t(2 edvet

laacn Travre?

dekcocri fxapTvpelv, otl

[The Acts of

irepl

Kpiverai irap

a-Kicrrov

ro

yrpog

e/jbavrc?)

rj/JbOiv

ek7rl8og

rjg

6vo/xa

rou Na^copalou 8ecv ttoAAo. evavrla rrpa^af '" o Kal eironjaa ev 'lepocrokv" Alex. "Ales. = 'Aypi-Tra. ' Rec. + tujv. 'Alex. + 7f. Rec. = j/^wi/. Alex. = mil. '

ei'i.-.

'

TYNDALE—

WICLIF— 1380.

CRANMER — 1539.

1534.

^ nioost for thou the thinges wherof I am accused of the the th\Tiges wherof I am accused of the ben among iewis lewes/ 3 namely because thou arte ex- lewes namely, because thou art excustums I questiouns/ for which thing I perte in aU custonies and questions/ which perte in aUcustomes and questions, which hiseche here me patienth/ are amonge the lewes. \\nierfore I be- are amonge the lewes. Wherfore I be-

defende knowist

me

this

day/

alle thingis tliat

•'

:

:

seche the to heare ' for alle

knewen me

iewis that bifor

\

:

lyued a farise/ ''and now for the hope of repromyssioun that is made to oure fadris of god/ I stonde suget in doom/ in whiche hope oure twelue lynaI

''

''

:

seruynge ny5t and day hopen to come/ of whiche hope/ sire king I am accusid of gis

j

at 30U

'*

and

:

what viibileful thing god reisith deed men

*

the iewis/ if

is

do

sothli I gessid that I oujte

contrarie thingis ajens the "^

nazarene/

name

whiche thing also

ierusalem, and

I

enclosid

many

demed

1

?

many

,

of ihesus I

dide in

of seyntis

I

hadde take power of the princis of preestis/ 1 whanne thei werun slayn I broujte the sentence/ " and bi alle synagogis ofte J punyschid hem and constreyned to blasfeme/ and more I wax wood ajens hem/ and pursued in to aUen citees/ in which the while I wente to damaske with power and sufFrj-nge of in prisoun/

whanne

:

'-'

princis of preestis

wey

I

say sire

'•' :

kyng

at

mydday

I

lijt

schyned aboute me passynge the sch\Tiynge of the suime/ and aboute hem that werun to gidre with me/

'

i

'*

and whanne we

alle

hadden

falle

name

of lesus of

doun I

:

:

lewes,

'

me from

which knewe

gynninge, yf they wolde

testifie.

the be-

For

after

the most straytest secte of oure rehgion,

lyued a Pharisey. ^ And now I stande and am iudged for the hope of the promes made of God vnto oure fathers " vnto which promes oure .xii. trybes (instantly seruynge God daye and nyght) hope to come. For which hopes sake, kynge Agrippa, I am accused of the lewes. WTiy shulde it be thought a thynge incredyble vnto you, that God shuld rayse agayne the deed? ' 1 also verely thought I

:

*'

in

my

selfe,

that

ought to do many

I

clene agaynst the

of lesus of Nazareth also

dyd

sa\Tictes

:

in Ierusalem.

dyd

I

'"

name

which thynge

And many

I

of the

shut vp in preson, and

had receaued auctorite of the hye Prestes. And when they were put to deeth, I gaue " And I punisshed them ofte in euery sjTiagoge, and compelled them to blaspheme and was yet more mad vpon them, and persecuted them, euen vnto straunge cities. '-About which thinges as I went to Daniiisco with auctorite and licence of the hye Prestes, '^ euen at myddaye (O kyng) I sawe in the waye a liglit from heauen aboue the brightnes of the sonne shyne rounde about me, a them whicli iorneyed with me. '' WTien we were all fallen to the erthe, I heard a voyce speakynge vnto me. and Saul, Saul, Saul/ Saul/ saying in the Hebrue tonge

herde a vois seiynge to me in ebrew tunge/ Saul, saul what pursuest thou me? it is hard to thee to kike ajens the pricke/ ''^ x I seide/ who art thou sayinge in the llebrue tonge lord/ and the lord seide/ 1 am ihesus whom why persecutest thou me ? It is harde for thou pursuest/ "" but rise up and stonde the to kicke agaynste the pricke. '-^ And on thi feet/ for whi to this thing I apperid I sayde Who arte thou lorde ? And he sayde I am lesus whom thou ])ersecutest. jungthp, ^QU(A. suKPt. »»/fr/ccf. AfKtm, judgment. '" But ryse and stond \'p on thy fete. lynagis. tribfs. demed. judged, solhli, trvlf/ For I have aperedvnto the for this purpose/ in to the erthe/ I

paciently.

* My l)Tiinge that I haue led of a chylde (which was at the fvTst amonge mjTie awne nacion at Ierusalem) knowe all the

Na- contrary thynges,

which thinge I also dyd in Ierusalem. WTiere many of the sainctes I shut vp in preson/ and had receaved auctorite of the hye prestes. And when they were put to deeth/ I gave the sentence. " And I punysshed them ofte in every synagoge/ and compelled them to blaspheme and was yet more mad apon them/ and persecuted them/ even vnto straunge cities. '-About the which thinges as I went to Damasco with auctorite and licence of the hye Prestes/ '* even at myddaye (o kynge) I sawe in the waye a lyght from heven/ above the brightnes of the sunne/ shyne rounde about me and them which iomeyed with me. '• When we were all fallen to the erth/ I heardc a voyce speakynge \Tito me/ and '"

:

:

in the

that fro heuene

clene agajiist the

zareth

I

me

seche the, to heare

paciently.

h'\ynge of a chylde/ which was at amonge myne awne nacion at lei-usalem knowe all the lewes ' which knew me from the beginnynge/ yf tliey wolde testifie it. For after the most straytest secte of oure lave/ lyved I a pharisaye. ^ And now 1 stond and am iudged for the hope of the promes made of God \Tito oure fathers \T3to which promes/ oure .xii. tribes mstantly servynge God daye and nyght/ hope to come. For which hopes sake/ k\-nge Agrippa/ am I accused of the lewes. " Wliy shuld it be thought a thinge vncredible \-nto you/ that god shuld rayse agayne the deed? ^ I also verely thought in my seUe/ that I ought to do many contrary thinges/ the f\Tst

that hi the moste certeyn secte of oure relegioun,

me

* i\Iy

fro

the bigynnynge knowe my hif fro jungthe that fro the bigranTOg was in my folk in ierusalem ^ if thei wolen here witness\Tige

the sentence.

:

:

why

persecutest thou

for the

to

kicke

me

agajTist

?

It

the

is

harde

prickes.

sayd: WTio art thou Lorde? And he sayde: I am lesus whom thou persecutest, '* but ryse and stand ^'p on thy fete. For I haue apered vnto the for

"•And

I

:

TQN AnOSTOADN

THE Apostles.]

Kol TToXXovg "twv wylwv

[Chapter XXVI. 3—16,

(pvXaKalg KareKkeLcra, ttjv jrapa

*

fioL';^

'

ap^iepecov e^ovalav ka^oov avatpov/jbevwv re avrwv KarrjveyKa

'

Trdcrag

*

aco? re

*

'TTopevo/jLevog

*

ap^iepecov,

*

ka/ji7rpoTT]Ta

'

^*

'

^

et?

rrjv

y/xepag

'Eyci) !*

/J^ecrrjg,

+

re.

=

"^

'Eyw

"

Alex.

=

'Alex.

icai.

GENEVA — 1557.

(pcog

koI rov<^ crvv

Xaovk, Xaovk,

TU

8e elirov,

t-e.

''

Alex,

(piovijv

from a

Xiyovaav

it

my life truely from my youth, which was was from the begynning from the beginning in my nation in Hie-

among mine owne nation at lerusalem, rusalem, al the lewes doe know *knowknow all the lewes, * Which knew me ing me before from the beginning (if they :

wil giue testimonie) that according to the most sure secte of our rehgion I hued a Pharisee. ^ And now for the hope of the

here to fore (if they would testifie) that after the most strayctest sect of our religion I hued a Pharise. " And now I stand and am accused, for the hope of the promise made of God vnto our fathers. ' Vnto which promise, our twelue tribes instantly seruyng

promisse that was made of God to our fathers, doe I stand subiect to iudgement. ' the which, our twelue tribes seruing night

God day and night, hope and day, hope to come vnto. Of the which

come for wliich hopes sake, Kyng Agrippa, am I accused of the lewes. *Why should it be thoght a thing incredible vnto you, that God should rayse agayue the dead ? I also verely thoght it my selfe, that I oght to do many contrary thinges, cleane against the Name of lesus of Nazaret. '" WTiich thyng I also did in lerusalem for many of the sainctes I shut vp in prison, hauing receaued auctoritie of the bye Priestes and when they were put to death I gaue the sentence. " And I punished them oft in euei-y Synagoge, and compelled them to blasto

hope, o king,

:

accused of the lewes.

''

my

self truely

had thought that

to doe against the

zareth

many

name

I

ought

of Iesvs of

contrarie things.

also I did at Hierusalem,

'"

Na-

Vvhich

and many of the prisons, hauing

shut vp in receiued authoritie of the cheefe priests and w'hen they were put to death, I brought the sentence. "And through out al the s\Tiagogs often times punishing saincts did

I

:

:

:

and was yet more mad against them, and persecuted them, euen vnto strange cities. '" At which tyme, as I went to Damascus with autoritie, and commission from the bye Priestes, '^ Euen at midday 6 Kyng, I saw in the way a light from heauen, farre passing the brightnes of the sunne, shyne round about me, and them which iomeyed with me. '' So when we were all fallen to the earth, I heard a vovce speakvng \Tito me, and sai,4ng in the Hebrue tonge, Saul Saul, why persecutest thou me ? It is hard

am

Vvhat incredible thing is it iudged with you, if God raise the dead ? ' And

'-^

pheme

I

I compelled them to blaspheme and yet more mad against them, I persecuted them euen vnto foraine cities. '2 Among which things whiles I went to Damascus \'vith authoritie and perniis-

them,

:

ev o7g "koII

irapa tcov

iropevofjuevovg.

e/jiol

kakovcrav irpog

re ixe StcoKetg; (TKkrjpov

Kvpte

'O

;

8e

"^

elirev,

irpoe hi.

''

Alex.

+

Ki'pio£.

AUTHORISED— 1611.

childe,

And what

ec

RHEIMS— 1582.

:

*

^'

tt}?

koL arrjdi eiu rovg TroSag

avacrrrjdi.^

before thee, of all the thinges wherof I account my self happie for that I am to am accused of the lewes. ^ Namely, by- defend my self this day before thee, ^ escause thou art experte in all customes, pecially whereas thou knowest al things and questions which are among the lewes. that are among the lewes, customes and for the which cause I bewherfore, I besech thee to heare me pa- questions ciently. As touching the hfe that I haue seeche thee, heare me patiently. ""And led

eTriTpoTri]?

ryjv yriv, rjKovcra ''(pcouyv

akka

bv av SccoKecg. = tv.

fie

eU

SiakeKrco,

rjj 'E/3pat8o

Rec.

rS>v

^\ai Kara

68ov elbov, /Sacnkev, ovpavodev virep ttjv

ttjv

i^/icov

koI et? rag e^w Trokeig.

e^ovaiag koI

fxeT

Kara

KaraTreaovrMV

elfMt 'Irjcrovg Alex.

Aa/JuacTKOv

Kevrpa kafcrl^ecv.

rrpog

-[jrrjipop.

TroAAa/cif TtfJbwpcov avrovg, TjvayKa^ov ^kacr(p7]/jielv, irepto--

rod ^ktov, Trepcka/jA^rav

8e\

Koi keyov(Tav\

(rot,

~€v\

eiub/jbaLvo/Jbevo^ avTol<;, eStcoKoi' hcog

iravrcop

fxe

'

rag (rvvaycoyag

eyco

:

touching aU the things whereof I am accused of the lewes * Especiallv, because I know thee to be expert in all customes and questions which are among the lewes wherefore I beseech thee to heare mee ;

:

My

maner of life from my youth, which was at the first among mine owne nation at Hierusalem, know all the lewes, * Which knew mee from the begmning, (if they would testifie) that after the most straitest sect of our rehgion, I hued a Pharisee. ^ And now I stand, and am iudged for the hope of the promise made of God vnto our fathers Unto which promise our twelue tribes instantly seruing God day and night, hope to come For which hopes sake. King Agrippa, I patiently.

"•

''

:

am

accused of the lewes. **Wliy should be thought a thing incredible vj-ith you, God should raise the dead ? " I verily thought with my selfe, that I ought to doe many things contrary to the Name of lesus '" Wliich thing I also did of Nazareth in Hierusalem, and many of the Saints did I shut vp in prison, hauing receiued authoritie from the chiefe Priest-, and when they were put to death, I uuik- m\ voyce against them. " And I puni-hed them oft in euexy S\-nagogue, and compelled them to blaspheme, and being exceedingly mad against them, I persecuted them euen vnto strange cities. it

that

:

'2 Whereupon, as I went to Damascus, midday, in with authoritie and commission from the chiefe Priests heauen a At middav, O king, I the \way, I saw (o king) from light to haue shined around about me saw in the way a light from heauen, aboue and them that \^'ere in corapanie with the brightnes of the Simne, shining round about mee, and them which ioumeyed me, aboue the brightnes of the sunne. '• And when al we were fallen downe with me. '* And when we were all fallen on the ground. I heard a voice speaking to the earth, I heard a voice speaking vnSaul, Saul, to me, and saying in the Hebrew tongue, to me in the Hebrew tongue why persecutest thou me It is hard for Saul, Saul, why persecutest thou me It thee to kicke against the pricke. '* And I is hard for thee to kicke against the prickes. for thee to kicke against pi-yckes. '* And said, Vvho art thou Lord ? And our Lord '* And I said, who art thou. Lord And I sayd. Who art thou Lord ? And he sr.yd, answered, I am Iesvs whom thou doest bee said, I am lesus whom thou perse'" But rise, and stand I am lesus whom thou persecutest. "* But persecute. '•' But rise vp and stand \iion cutest. \T3on thv ryse and stand \'p on thv fete for to this end haue I appeared feets, for I haue appeared \-nto thee for for I haue thy feete 4 P

sion of the cheefe priests,

at

''•'

:

:

.'

.'

j

.'

I

:

''*

:

:

:

nPAEEIS

Chapter XXVI. 17—29.]

[The Acts of

ae

vTrrjperijv Kat /juaprvpa uiv re

*

aov

*

elSeg (op re

'

oy? 'vvv\ ae aTrocrreAAw,

*

Tovg

'

acpecTiv a/j^apTicov, kol

'

/daackeu 'AypiTrrra, ovk eyevofxrjv airetdi]^ Ty ovpavUo OTrrao-ia^

'

jda/juio-KM TTpcoTOv Kol 'Iepo(Tokv/iWi<;, elg

TovTo yap

elg

(ocpdrjv croc, irpo^eiptcracrdac

6
et9 d}u>?

''

aoi, ^^

e^aipovixevo<;

ae ck tov kaov

Sarava

Koi rijg e^ovata^ tov

Kkypov ev

tov ©eov, tov kal^elv avrovg €19 efxe. " Odev,

eirl

irdaav re

T7jv

Toi^ edveacv, cnn^yyekkov fjueTavoelvy koI fjt,eTavola<;

'

lepu), eireipcovTO Stax^i^p^o-aa-Oac.

*

^//epa? TavT7j9 eaTrjKa^ ^/j.apTvpov/xepo?\ ^XP'' "^V^

epya TrpacrcrovTag.

^'

eveKa tovtcov ^^

:

that

7rapa\ tov ©eov,

'Alex.

CRANMER — 1539.

I

:

:

:

:

:

:

Trjg

avkka^o/xevoi ev rw

re Kol /xeyakco, ovBev

/j^cKpco

ordeyne thee m\Tiystre/ to make the a minister and a witnes/ and witnesse of tho thingis that thou hast both of tho thinges which thou hast seyn, and of tho whiche I schal schevve sene/ and of tho thinges in the which I '" dehTervnge the to thee/ '-'and I schal delyuer thee fro will appere \Tito the/ puphs I folkis to which dow I sende thee from the people/ and from the gentyls i!* thei hen hem that the/ '" to open i3en of which nowe I sende \'nto to opun the conuertid fro derknesse to h5t/ and fro their eyes that they myght turne from power of sathanas to god that thei take darcknes vnto lyght/ and from the power remyssioun of synnes, and part among of Satan vTito God/ that they maye receave forgevenes of synnes and inheritsejTitis bi feith tliat is in me/ aunce amonge them which are sanctified by fayth in me. '^ wherfor sire king agrippa : I was not '5 ^Tierfore kynge Agrippa/ I was not vnbileful to the heuenh visioun/ -" hut I toold to hem that ben at damask first and disobedient ^^lto the hevenly vision -"but at ierusalem and bi al the cuntre of iude shewed f)Tst vTito them of Damasco/ and and to hethen men that they schulden at Ierusalem/ and thorow out all the costes do penaunce i be conuertid to god, and of lewTV/ and to the gentyls/ that they do worthi werkis of penaunce/ -' for this shuld repent/ and turne to God/ and do whanne I was in the n,-ght workes of repentaunce. -' For caiise iewis tokun me the temple to sle me/ -- but I was holpen this cause the lewes caught me in the day, and stonde temple/ and went about to kyll me. to tliis bi the help of god in witnessjTige to lesse and to more/ and I -- Neverthclesse I obtayned helpe of God/ seye no thing eUis thanne whiche tliingis and contynew vnto this daye witnessyng the profetis and moises spakun that schuln bothe to small and to greate sapng none come/ ^-'if crist is to sufFre, if he is the other thinges/ then those which the profirst of ajen risyng of deed men that schal phetes and Moses dyd save shuld come/ schewe h5t to the puple and to hethen men/ -^ that Christ shulde suffr'e/ and that he shuld be the fjTst that shulde ryse from ^ whanne he spake these thingis and 3il- deeth/ and shiild shewe lyght \-nto the festus seide with greet vois/ people/ and the gentyls. did resoun --• As he thus answered for him selfe poul thou maddist/ many lettris turne thee Paul/ to woodnesse/ -^ and poul seide/ I madde Festus sayde with a lowde voyce not thou best festus but I speke out the thou arte besides thy selfe. Moche leamto thee

Totg ev

'lovSala^j koI

tov ©eov, a^ta

eTrt

jxe ol 'lovBaiot

TYND ALE — 1534.

WICLIF— 1380.

aXXa

'^V^

errucovpta^ ovv Tv^fov TTJg

^ Alex, fiaprvpofifvoc.

/Alex.

X^P^^

e7naTpe
'

fyci.

el<;

Tiytaa/Jbevoi';, ir'idTei tt}

Tol<;

'

'Alex.

tcov edvcov,

kclI

avot^at 6(f)dakjjiOV^ avrcov, tov eTTLcrTpexj/ai airo ctko-

thys purpose, to make the a minister and a witnes both of those thynges which

thou hast sene, and of those th)-nges in '" I will appere vnto the, de-

the which

Kueringe the from the people, and from the gentyls, vnto ^^

open

to

whom now

their

eyes,

I

sende the,

maye

that they

turne from the darcknes to lyght, and from the power of Satan vnto God, that

they

maye receaue forgeuenes

of sjTmes,

and iuheritaunce amonge them which are sanctified by fayth that is toward me. '*\Vherfore (O kynge Agrippa)

I

was not

disobedient vnto the heauenlv vision

:

^*'but

them of Damasco, and at Jerusalem, and thorow out all the coastes of lewrv', and then to the gentyls, that they shuld repent, and turne to God, and do soch workes as become them that repent -' For this cause the lewes caught me in the temple, and went about to kyll me. '^- Sevng therfore that I haue obI contynew vnto tained heipe of God thp daye, witnessinge bothe to small and shewed

fyrst \Tito

:

none other thynges, then those which the prophetes and Moses dyd

to great, saying

come -' that Christ shnlde and that he shulde be the first shuld ryse from deth, and shuld shew lyght \Tito the people, and to the gentyls. 24 ^^g he thus sp
:

sofFer,

that

:

:

:

wordis of truthe/ and of sobrenesse/ -'' for also the kyng to whom I speke stidfasth

woot of thes

thingis/ for

I

deme

that no

thing of thes is hid fro hym/ for nether in a comer was ou3t of thes thingis don/ 2' bileuest thou kyng egrippa to profetis? I woot that thou bileuest/ -'' and agrippa seide to poul/ in litil thing thou counceihst me to be made a cristen man/ -' d poul seide/ I desire anentis god bothe in litil and in greet not oonh thee, but also these :

:

:

:

:

vnto Paul

mynde

:

Sumwhat thou bryngest me in Sumwhat thou brmgest me Paul mynde for to be come Chrysten. ^ And Paul sayde: I wolde to God that not onelv thou but also all that heare me to :

for to be come a Christen. Paul sayd I wolde to God that not onlv thou but also all that heare

in -"•'

And

:

:

:

TQN AITOSTOAnN

THE Apostles.] *

GKTO? keycov wv re

'

7radi]T0<; 6 Xpccrro';, el Trpcorog

*

ru) ''kaw

KCU rot? edvecnJ

rrj (pcovy 'e0?;,

^ 'O 8e

*,

*

Ov

"

e^ avacrTaae(t)<; veKpuv

Tavra

/xalvofjiaty

(pyal,

*

yap

prj/JLara a7ro(pOeyyo/j,M.

^

7rappT]cna^ojuievo^ kak(o'

kavdavetv yap avTov

*

yap

*

7rpo(f>riTai^ ;

*

okiyco

*

av

eTTtararac

olSa

Tco ©eft), '

on

irtareveL^'

Xptcmavov

= f0ij.

'"

O

\

rovrcciv

IJt(rrevei<^

" Alex.

=

°

ilirtv.

crCy

Alex.

'' Deliuering thee from and from the Gentils, vnto To open their send thee, eyes, that they may toume from darknesse to lyght, and frome the power of Satan viito God, that they may receaue forgeuenes of synnes, and inheritance among them, which are sanctified by faith in me. •s Wherfore K\Tig Agrippa I was not disobedient vnto the heauenly vision. -" But shewed first vTito them at Damascus, and throughout all the at lerusalem, and coastes of lurie, and then to the Gentils. that they should repent, and tume to God, and do tlie n-ght workes of repentance. -' For this cause the lewes caught me in the temple, and went about to kyl me. -- Neuertheles, I obte\Tied helpe of God, and continue ^^lto thys day, witnessTOg both to small and to great, saying none other thinges, then those which the Prophetes and Moses dyd say should come. 2* To wit, that Christ should suffer, and

appeare vnto thee, this people,

whome now

'**

I

ovSev ov

Treldo/xai,

akXa Kai

xai iv fnyaXif

s.

*'Ev

e(p7];\ ^

Ev^aifjirjv

irairra^ tov^

Rec.

AUTHORISED— 1611.

thee for this purpose, to to thee, that 1 may ordaine thee a minister make thee a minister and a witnes, both and ^^vitnes of those things \'\hich thou of those thinges whych thou hast sene, hast seen, and of those things vs'herein '' deliuering thee and of those thinges in the which I wil 1 v\-il appeare to thee, \-nto

s.

RHEIMS — 1582.

GENEVA — 1557. appeared

ov

/3aatkev 'Aypiinra roig

^^'O 8e ITavkov "et7rev,\

ov jjuovov

7roAAft)|

Alex, iroiijaai.

^'

n

8e 'AypLinrag irpo^ rov ITavkov

"'yev'eadai!

Kal ev okiyco "kcu ev Alex.

^^

rovrcov 6 ^acrtkev^, irpo? bv Kat

irepl

ev ywvia iteirpay^Jbevov rovro.

TretSetg

TrepLTpeTrec'

elg /Jbavtav

Kpartcrre ^rjcrre, akk' akijOeta? koI crcocppoo-vinjg

'

fjue

el

Karayyekketv

/Jbekket

Se avrou aTrokoyov/xevov^ 6 ^ijcrrog fieyakij

*

ecTTLV

<;

Maivrj Ilavke' ra irokka ae ypajjifxara

' |

XXVI. 17—29.

[Chapter

fieXXoirrwv ylveadat kcu Mcocrrj?.

61 irpocprjrai, eX.aX.r}(rav

purpose to make thee a minister and a witnesse, both of these things which thou hast scene, and of those things in the which I will appeare vnto thee, '"Deout of the peoples and nations vnto the liuering thee from the people, and from \'vhich now 1 send thee, '** to open their the Gentiles, vnto whom now I send thee, eies, that they may be conuerted from darkenes to hght, and from the power '* To open their eyes, and to tume them of Satan to God, that they may receine from darknesse to light, and from the remission of sinnes and lot among the power of Satan vnto God, that they may saincts

by the

faith that is in

me.

tins

receiue

and

forgiuenesse of sinnes,

in-

heritance among them which are sanctified Vvhere\'pon, king Agrippa, 1 was not bv faith that is in me. '" Whereupon, O incredulous to the heauenly \'ision -"but king Agrippa, I was not disobedient vnto "^ But shewed first to them first that are at Damascus, and the heauenly \-ision at Hierusalem, and vnto al the countrie vnto them of Damascus, and at Hieruof lev^•rie, and to the Gentiles did 1 salem, and thorowout all the coasts of preach that they should doe penance, and ludea, and then to the Gentiles, that they turne to God, doing workes worthie of should repent and tume to God, and do penance. -' For this cause the lewes, works meete for repentance. -' For these when I was in the temple, apprehending causes the lewes caught mee in the Tem19

:

:

Haning me, attempted meaning to kil me. ^- But ple, and went about to kill me. aided by the help of God, 1 stand \Titil therefore obteined helpe of God, I conthis day, testifying to small and to gieat, tinue \-nto this day witnessing both to saying nothing beside those things which small and great, saying none other things the Prophets did speake should come to then those which the Prophets and Moses passe, and Moyses, -''if Christ were did sav should come -'That C^hrist should passible, if the first of the resurrection suffer, and that bee should be the first that that he should be the f^Tst that should from the dead, he were to shew hght to should rise from the dead, and should shew light vnto the people, and to the ryse from the dead, and should shewe lyght the people and to the Gentiles. Gentiles. \-nto the people, and to the Gentils. --'As 2^ As he spake these things and made he thus answered for him seUe, Festus 2-' And as hee thus spake for himseUe, sayed with a loude voyce, Paul thou art his answer, Festus with a loud voice much leam\Tig doth said. Thou art mad, Paul: much learning Festus said with a lowd voyce, Paul, thou besides thy selfe make thee mad. ^ And Paul sayd, I am tumeth thee to madnesse. -•' And Paul art beside thy selfe, much learning doeth ^'' But he said, I am not not mad most worthie Festus, but speake said, I am not mad, most excellent Fes- m.ake thee mad. but I speake VTordes of veritie and mad, most noble Festus, but speake foorth the wordes of trueth and sobernes. -" For tus -'' for the king knov\'eth of these the words of trueth and sobemesse. -'« For the Kpig knoweth of these thinges, before sobrietie. whom also I speake freelv neither thinke things, to v^hom also 1 speake constantly, the King knoweth of these things, before for I am perI that any of these thinges are hyd from for I thinke none of these things to be whom also I speake freely him for this thing was not done in a \Tiknowen to him. For neither was anv swaded, that none of these things are liidof these things done in a comer. -'" Be- den from him, for this thing was not done '-' -" King Agrippa, beleeuest King Agrippa, beleuest thou the Pro- leeuest thou the prophets, king Agrippa ? in a comer. -* And thou the Prophets ? I know that thou phetes ? I wot well thou beleuest. -^ Then I know that thou beleeuest. Agrippa sayed \Tito Paul, Almost thou per- Agrippa said to Paul A litle thou per- beleeuest. -" Then Agrippa said vnto suadest me to become a Christian. -^ Then suadest me to become a Christi.\n. Paul, Almost thou perswadest mee to bee -"' And Paul said, I would to Paul sayd, I would to God that not only ^^ And Paul said, I wish of God, both in a Christian. thou, but also all that heare me to day, litle. and in much, not only thee, but also God, that not onelv thou, but also all that '-'-

:

:

:

:

:

:

:

:

Chapter XXVI. 30—3-2. '

aKovovra? /xov

*

^ea-fjiwv TovTcov.'

ai]fJb€pov, ^"

''^

ovSev OavaTov a^tov

^'qcTTU)

'

€(f)i]y

XXVII.

/;

[The Acts or

tolovtov; ottolo? Kayco

yevecrdai

6 iBaaikevq kcu

'"AveaTy t6\

(jvyKadi]iJbevoi avTOL<;. '

nPAHEI2

XXVII. 1—11.]

6 yy6/j,cov,

8e

re BepvUr], Koi

hecr/Jbwv irpacraeL 6 avdpcorro<;

eKptdi-j

rod airoirkelv

^

eTreKeKkrjro

ttjv 'Iraktav, TrapeSlSovv

7}/xd<^ el?

'Aalav TOTTOvg,

dvi-jX^VI^^'^y

^

Karri-)(dr][xev

erepa

re

Trj

'AdpajuvrrTjpw,

eTTc/Savreg 8e irkoUo

ovto?

aw

rj/xlv

elg XcScova'

Wov?\

Xpijcrd/MefO?, CTrerpexj/e 7rpo<;

irkelv

''//,ekkoi'Te9\

made suche

as I

am outakun these bondis/ and the king roos up and the president and beronyce and thei that saten nyj to hem/ ^' and '^

:

whanne thei wenten awey thei spakun and seiden/ that this man hath not don ony thing worthi deeth, nether boondis/ ^- and agrippa seid to festus/ this man my3t be delyuerid if he hadde not appehd :

to gidre

to the emperroure.

7ropev6ei>ra\

schip

in to itali thei bitoken poul with other kepers to a centurien bi name iuhus of the cumpany of knyjtis of tlie emperour/ and we wenten up in to the schippe of adrymetis and bigunnen to seile and werun :

-'

:

borun aboute the placis of tark of

camen

sumwhat

eTrt/neketa?

asie, wliile aris-

And when

they were gone aparte/ they them selves sayinge This man doeth nothinge worthy of deeth/ nor of bondes. '- Then sayde Agrippa \Tito Festus This man myght have bene lowsed/ vi]\e had not appealed vnto Cesar. 27. it was concluded that we shuld sayle into Italy/ they dehvered Paul and certayne other presoners \Tito one named Iidius/ an vnder capta^Tie of Cesars soudiars. - And we entred into a ship of Adj-aniicium/ and lowsed from lond/ apoynted to sayle by the costes of Asia/ one Aristarcus out of Macedonia/ talked betwene

:

WHEN

•*

and iulius tretid curteish go to frendis and do and whanne we remoueden fro

to sidon/

rv^eJu.

*

Ka-

=

CRANMER — 1539. only? but

Bernice/ and they that sate with them. '*'

macedony tessalonysencis dwellid and in the day suynge we of the contre of

stiUe with us/

rrjv

somwhat onely, but altoaltogeder soche as I am/ except these gether, soch as 1 am, except these bondes. bondes. 3" And when he had thus spoken/ ™ And when he had thus spoken, the the kynge rose vp/ and the debite/ and kynge rose vp, and the debite, and Berto daye/ were/ not

:

BUT as it was denied hym to

27.

me

Xg-

Wov? Kara

re 6 'lovkiog rco Uavko)

(jukavOpcorrcog

cfylkov?

TYND ALE — 1534.

WICLIF— 1380.

tov re

cnrecpijg

ApLO-rdp^ov MaKeBovog ©ecro-akoucKe'cog.

Rcc.

that heren to day to be

rw Kaiaapa'

'AypiinTag be

ovto?.' el fxi]

IJavkov Kai Ttvag irepov? bea/xwraq eKarovTapxy, ovofxari 'lovktw, /3ao"r?;?.

ot

Koi dva^coprjo-avre^ kkakovv Trpo^ aWrfkovg keyovreg,' Ore

ATTokekvcrdat eSvparo 6 avOpcoTrog ovto?, '/2?

rwv

nrapeKTog

eljmt, ij

vs.

"*

Thessalia/

beinge with

And the nexte daye we came to And Iulius courteously entreated

daye, were, not

nice,

and they that sate with them,

when they were gone

*'

And

aperte, they talked

betwene them selues, sayinge This man doeth nothyng worthy of deeth, nor of bondes. '-' Then sayde Agrippa vnto Festus Thys man myght haue bene let loose, yf he had not appealed vnto Cesar. :

:

WHEN

27. it was concluded, that we shuld sayle into Italy, they dehniered both Paul and certayne other presoners, vnto one named Iuhus, an vnder captayne of Cesars soudiars. - And we entred into a ship of Adramicium, and loosed from land,

Asia,

apoynted to sayle by the coastes of one Aristarcus out of Macedonia,

of the contre of Thessalonia beinge with vs.

3

And the nexte daye we came to And Iulius courteously entreated

poul/ and suifrid to

Sidon.

Sidon.

his nedis/ *

and gave him liberte to goo vnto his frendes/ and to refresshe him selfe. * And from thence lanched we/ and sayled harde by Cvpers/ because the wATides were contrarye. * Then sayled we over the see of Cilicia/ and Pamphyha/ and came to Myra a cite in Lycia. ^ And there the vnder captayne founde a shippe of Alexander redy to sayle into Italy and put vs therin. ' And when we had sayled slowly many dayes/ and scace were come over agaynst Gnydon (because

and gaue him lyberte, to go vnto hys frendes, and to refresshe hym seKe. ••And whan we had launched from thence, we sayled harde by Cypers, because the wyndes were contrarye. * And whan we had sayled ouer the see of CyUcia, and Pamphiha, we cam to Myra which is in Lycia. ^ And there the \-ndercaptayne founde a shippe of Alexandria ready, that sayled into Italy, and he put vs therin. ^ And

thennes we vndirsaileden to cipre/ for that wyndis werun contrarie/ ^ and we seileden in the see of sihci/ and panfili and camen :

to hstris that

is

hcie/

*and there the cent\irien foond a schip of aUsaundre seihiige in to itahe and putouer in to

tid us

daies

we

men

ajens

us

we

it/

'

and whanne

in

many

seileden slowli, and \Tinethe ca-

gnydum

w^nde

for the

lettid

seileden to crete/ bisidis salomona/

'*and\'nuethewc saileden bisidis and camen in to a place that is clepid of good hauene

Paul/

the ^vynde with stode vs)

we

sayled harde

whom the citee tessala was ny3/ ^ and whanne niyche tyme was passid/ and whanne seilynge thanne was not siker, for that fastynge was passid poul counfortid hem '"and seide to hemr men I se that seilynge bigynneth to be with wrong and myche harme, not oonli of charge and

by the costes of Candy/ over agaynste Salmo/ * and with moche worke sayled beyonde yt/ and came vnto a place called good porte. Nve whervnto was a citie called Lasea. When moche tyme was spent and sayHnge was now ieoperdeous/ because also that we had overlonge fasted/ Paul put them in reniembraunce/ '" and

of the schip/ but also of our lyues/ but the centurien bileued more to the gouemour,

this

to

:

•

'

'•'

sayde vnto them Syrs/ I perceave that vyage wilbe with hurte and moche domage/ not of the ladjTige and ship only: but also of oure lyves. " Neverthclathcr the

vndcrcaiitayne beleved the

Paul,

when we had

sayled slowly

many

dayes,

and scace were come ouer agaynst Gnydon (because the winde with stode vs) we sayled harde by the coastes of Candy, ouer agaynst Salmo, " and with moche worke sayled beyonde it, and cam vnto a place which is called the fayrc hauens. Nve wher vnto was the cytie of Lasea. " when moche time vv'as spent, and whan sayling was now ieo])crdous, because also that they had ouerlongc fasted, Paul put them m remembraunce, '** and sayde vnto them Syrs I perceaue, that thys viage wilbe with hurte and moche damage, not of the ladynge and ship onely, but also of vouie hues " Ncuerthelesse the vnder :

:

:

Tf2N

THE Apostles.]

An02TOA12N

[Chapter XXVI. 30-32. XXVII.

l—lh

LLf KeWev ava^devreg

VTreirkeva-a/Jbev rrjv KvirpoVy 8ta

TO re 7r€\ayo9 to kutu ttjv KtXtKiav

Mvpa

et?

AvKta?.

T7]g

KaKel evpwv

€19 T7]v 'iTakiav, epe/3t/3a(Teu rj/xa^

Kol

ScaTrkeva-avTe?, KaT7}K6o/j,ei'

cKaTovTap^o^ irkolov 'Ake^av8pivou irkeov

avTO.

ev tKavalg Se

r)fjiepai<;

^pa8v7rkoovvT€<;,

KaTa tijv KmSof^ jar] irpoaecavTO^ 'rj/xci'; tov avefjbov, VTreirkevttjv KprjTrjv KaTa Xak^oivrjv ^ /xokig re irapakGyofJievoi avT7]v, rfkOo^Jbev et? TLva Kakovfxevov Kakou? Ai/juevag^ ro eyyug rjv 7rokt<; Aaaala. ^'iKavov he

(rafjbev

^povov htayevo/xevov, Kol ovto? tjSt)

*

kclL IIaju,(pv\tav

6

/jboktg yevojiievoc

TOTTOV

',

6l<;

to rov^ avifjbovg elvat evavrtov^.

Trapekrjkvdevaty Traprjvet

errtcrcpakov? tov irkoog, 8ca to kol ttjv vrjaTeiav

rjbrj

Uavko?

6

^"

keycov avToig^ ^'Avhpe^^ decopco otl /xeTa

akXa Kal tcou tw KvQepvrjTrj

ij^peo)? Koi TTokkijg ^Tq/xia^ ov /xovov tov "(popTtov\ koL tov Trkolov,

tov irkovv,' " 'O 8e

yjrv^cov i^/xcov fxeXXetv ecreadat '

Alex. TTopfvQivTt^

**

GENEVA — 1557.

Rec. tpoprov.

'"

iKaToi>Tap^r]<;\

^ Rec. iKarovTap^of:.

RHEIMS — 1582.

AUTHORISED — 1611. heare mee this day were both almost, and altogether such as I am, except these bonds. ^^ And when hee had thus spoken, the king rose vp, and the gouernour, and Bernice, and they that sate with them. •" And when they were gone aside, they talked betweene themselues, saying. This man doeth notliing worthy of death or of bonds. '*- Then said Agrippa \iito Festus,

were not almost onely, but altogither suche al that heare this day, to become such as as I am, except these bondes. *" And when I am also, except these bandes. ^^ And he had thus spoken, the Kyng rose vp, the king rose vp, and the President, and and the Deputie, and Bernice, and they Bern ice, and they that sate by them that sate wvth them. ^' And when they ^' And going a side, they spake among were gone aparte, they talked betwene them selues, saying. That tliis man hath them selues, saying. This man doth no- done nothing vvorthie of death or bandes. thyng worthy of death, nor of bondes. '-' And Agrippa said to Festus, This man ?2 Then sayd Agrippa vnto Festus, This might be released, if he had not appealed man myght haue bene lowsed, if he had to Caesar.

,

This man might haue been set at hbertie, if he had not appealed vnto Cesar.

not appealed vnto Cesar.

WHEN

27. it was concluded, that we should sayle into Italic, they deliuered both Paul, and certayne other prisoners, vnto one named luUus, as vnder Captaine of the bande of Augustus. "And we entred into a shyp of Adramyttium, appoynted to sayle by the costes of Asia, and lowsed from land, one Aristarchus of Macedonia, a Thessalonian, being with vs. ^ And the next day we came to Sidon, and Julius courteously entreated Paul, and gaue him libertie to go vnto his friendes, that they might refresh him. And from thence we launched, and sayled harde by Cyprus, because the windes were contrary. * Then sayled we ouer the sea by CUicia, and Pamphylia, and came to Myi-a, a citie in Lycia. And there the vnder Captayne founde a shyp of Alexandria, ready to sayle •*

''

and put vs

into Itahe,

we had

therein.

sayled slowly

many

^

And when dayes, and

come ouer against Gnidum, because the wynde withstode vs, we sayled scace were

harde by the costes of Candie, nere to Salmon. And \vith muche worke sayled **

beyonde it, and came vnto a place called the Fayre hauens, nye where vnto, was a citie

was

called Lasjea.

spent,

'

When muche tyme

and sayling was now ieoperde-

tyme of the Fast was now passed, Paul put them in rememous, because also the

brance,

"*

And

said vnto them,

Syrs

I

perceaue, that this viage wyl be with hurt and muche domage, not of the ladyng and shji) only,

but also of our lyues. " Neuervnder Captayne beleued the

thelater the

27. AND after it was decreed that he 27. AND when it was determined, that should saile into Itahe, and that Paul we should saUe into Italy, they dehuered with other prisoners should be dehuered Paul, and certaine other prisoners, \Tito to a Centurion named luhus, of the band one named lulius, a centurion of Augustus

we

going vp into a ship of band. - And entring into a ship of Adrato saUe about the myttium, wee lanched, meaning to saile by the coasts of Asia, one Aristarchus a tarchus the Macedonian of Thessalonica Macedonian, of Thessalonica, beeing with continuing with vs. ^ And the day fo- vs. -'And the next day wee touched at lowing vve came to Sidon. And lulius Sidon And luhus courteously entreated intreating Paul courteously, permitted Paul, and gaue him libertie to go \-nto his iiim to goe to his frendes, and to take friends to refresh himselfe. •'And when care of him self. * And when we had we had lanched from thence we sailed loosed thence, vve sailed \Tider Cypres NTider Cyprus, because the winds were because the windes \'vere contrarie. * And contrar)^ ^ And when we had saded ouer sailing the sea of CiKcia and Pamphilia, the sea of Cilicia and Pamphyha, we came And there the to Myra a citie of Lysia. vve came to Lystra, which is in Lycia " and there the Centurion finding a ship Centurion found a ship of Alexandria saylof Alexandria saihng into Italic, remoued ing into Italy, and he put vs therein. vs into it. And whereas many dales we ^ And when wee had sailed slowly many sailed slowly, and were scarse come dayes, and scarse were come ouer against ouer against Gnidus, the winde liinder- Gnidus, the wind not suffering vs, wee ing vs, vve sailed neere Crete by Sal- saOed vnder Creete, oueragainst Salmone, mone * and with much a doe sailing by And hardly passing it, came vnto a place which is called the Faire hauens, nigh it, we came into a certame place that is called Good-hauens, nigh to the which whereunto was the citie of Lasea. ^ Now when much time was spent, and when was a citie Thalassa. sailing was now dangerous, because the ^ And when much time was spent, and Fast was now already past, Paul admowhereas now it v\'as not safe saihng, nished them, 1" And said vnto them, Sirs, because the fast now was past, Paul I perceiue that this voyage will bee with comforted them, '^saying to them. Ye hurt and much damage, not onely of the men, I see that the saihng beginneth to lading and ship, but cdso of our hues. be with hurt and mucli damage not only Neuerthelesse, the Centurion beleeued of the lading and the ship, but also of our hues. " But the Centurion beleeued Or, iniury. Or, Caildy. Augusta,

2

Adrumetum, beginning

places of Asia, loosed from the land, Aris-

:

:

''

''

:

'

'

nPASEIS

Chapter XXVII. 1-2—24.]

[The Acts of

KOI T(o vavKX.7}p(o eTretdero /xaX-kov y to2? vtto rou Tlavkov keyofievoi^. 5e Tov Xtfxevo<; VTrapxovTO<; irpo^ irapa^eifjiacriav, Qrivai 'eK€id6v,\ rr]<;

/jt,6T '"

SvvaLuro KaravrTjaavTe';

7rpo6ecre(jo<;

rov irkoiov, koI

8e

"'

ecfiepo/xeOa.

tcr;^ycra.yu.et'

^olvcKa '^

n

Se

vrjaiov

wepLKpaTeig yevecrdat rrj^

WICLIF— 1380.

hvvafxevov

;

jxt]

'

'Hv

et? tt^v

apairreg, /BoijOecatg e^pcopTO,

Hvpnv

:

better then tho thinges which were spoken of Paul. '-And because the haven was not commothus to in/

many toke

counsel! to departe

eny meanes they myght attayne to Phenices and there to wynter/ thence/ yf by

which

is

an haven of Candy/ and servith and northwest wj-nde.

to the southwest

'

:

is

eKTreacocrc,

clepid cauda/

captajTie beleued the gouemer and the master of the ship more then those thinges which were spoken of Paul. '- And because the hauen was not commodious to WT,Titerin, many toke counsell to departe thence, vf bv eny meanes they mvght atta\Tie to Phenices and there to wv-nter, whych is an hauen of Candy, and lyeth toward the southwest and northwest wynde. '•* WTien the south w\-nde blewe, they supposynge to obtaine tlieir purpose, loosed vnto Asson, and sayled past all Candv.

'^ But not long after, ther arose agaynst their purpose, a flawe of wynde out of caught/ and coulde not resist the wynde/ the northeast. ''' And when the ship was we let her goo and drave with the wether. caught and could not resist the wynde, "> And we came vnto an yle named Clau- we let her go, and draue with the wether.

and \'nnethe we mvjten gete a htil boot/ '' and whanne this was takim up thei vseden helpis girdvTige to gidre the schip da/ and had moche worke to come bv and dredden leest they schulden falle in abote/ •' vv'hich they toke vp and vsed to sondi placis/ u whanne the vessel was helpe/ vndergerdynge the shippe/ fear^Tige vndir sette so thei werun borun/ "* for lest we shuld have fallen into S\Ttes/ and we werun throwen with greet tempist in we let doune a vesseU and so were cathe day suv-nge thei maden castynge out/ ryed. "* The nexte daye when we were "• and the thridde day with her hondis tossed with an excead\Tige tempest/ they thei castiteden awey the instrumentis of lyghtened the ship/ '^ and the thyrde the schip/ -" and whanne the sunne nether daye we cast out with oure awne hondes/ sterris werun seyn bi many daies and the tacklj-nge of the shippe. -" When at tempest not a htil ny3ed now al the hope the last nether sunne nor starre in many of our helthe was don awey/ dayes appered/ and no small tempest laye apon vs/ all hope that we shuld be saved/ -' and whanne myche fastynge hadde be was then taken awaye. thanne poul stood in the myddil of hem and seide/ A men it bihofte whanne 3e ^' Then herden me not to haue takun awey the after longe abstinence/ Paul schippe fro crete and gete this wrong and stode forth in the myddes of them and cast\Tige out/ and now I counceU 30U sayde Syrs ye shulde have barkened to to be of good counfort/ for los of no per- me/ and not have lowsed from Candy/ sone of 50U scha! be outakun of the schippe/ nether to have brought vnto vs this harme ^' for an aungel of god whos I am and to and losse. ^ And nowe I e.xhorte you to whom I serue stood ny5 to me in this ny3t be of good chere. For ther shalbe no -'' and seide/ poul drede thou not/ it bi- losse of eny msms lyfe amonge you/ save houeth thee to stonde bifor the emperrour/ of the ship only. -^ For ther stode by me and lo god hath 3ouun to thee alle that ben tliis nyght the angell of God/ whose I am/ and whom I ser\'e/^a\-inge feare not Paul/ for tliou must be brought before inyngc, fulU/wing. nyjCti. drew r Cesar. .'Vnd lo/God hath geven vnto the all :

ft

:

^akacravTeg

CRANMER— 1539.

govemer and the master/

winter

tm ave^w^

VTToSpa/Mirre? Kakov/xevov KXavSrjv, /xoki^

whanne the south blewe/ thei gessiden hem '^ Wien the south wynde blewe/ they to holde purpos/ and whanne thei hadden supposynge to obtayne their purpose/ remoued fro asson thei seileden to crete? lowsed vnto Asson/ and sayled paste all '* and not aftir myche the wynde tifouyk Candv. that is clepid north eest was a3ens it/ '^ and whanne the setup was rauyschid/ '* and myjt not enforse a5ens the wynde/ But anone after ther arose agaynste whanne the schip was 50uen to the blow- their purpose/ a flawe of wynde out of the ynge of the wynde "> we wenm borun with northeeste. '^ And when the ship was that

8e votov,

Kakov/xevo? EvpoKkvScap.

avTO(pOak/j.eli'

T\"NDALE— 1534.

and to the lord of the schippe thanne werun seid of poul/ '- and whanne the hauene was not able to dweUe in wvnter/ ful manv ordeyned counceil to seile fro thennes/ if on onv maner thai my3ten come to fenyce to dwelle in wyntir/ at the hauene of crete, whiche bi'^ and holdith to alFrik and to chorum

to thes thingis that

ile/

viroTrvevcravro?

TV(f)coviKO(;, 6

//-?;

aKa(f)T]g'

vTTo^covvvvreg to irkolov' (polBovfMevoi re

cours in to an

ava^-

irapa-^^^eifxaaau, kifxeva

KeKpaTrjKevat, apavreg dcrcrov irapekeyovro ri]p KpijTTjv.

ov TToku Be e/Sake Kar avrijg av6fio<;

(TVvapTracrdevrog

eTTt^ovreg

elg

^keirovra Kara ki^a koI Kara ^copov,

Kpr}Tij<;

do^avrc'; tt}^ ^*

eiirco?

avevderov

Trkeiov; edevro ^ovkrjv

ol

:

But we were caried in to an yle which named Clauda, and had moche worke come by a bote, '" which they toke vp, and vsed helpe, and made fast the i''

is

to

shippe, fearinge, lest they shuld fall into And so they let downe a vesseU.and were caryed. '"The nexte daye (when we were tossed with an exceadinge tempest) they Ughtened the ship,

the Syrtes.

:

-'-'

:

:

'•' and the thyrde daye we cast out with oure awne handes the taklynge of the shippe. '-'"When at the last, nether the sunne nor starres in many dayes appeared, and no small tempest laye \-pon vs, all hope that we shuld escape, was then taken awaye. -' But after longe abstyncnce, Paul stode forth in the myddes of them, and Syrs, ye shulde haue haifkened to savde mc, and not haue loosed from Candy, nether to haue brought vnto vs this harme and losse. --' And now I exhorte you to :

be of good chere. For ther shalbe no losse of eny mans l)-fe amonge you, saue -* For ther stode by of the ship onely. me this nyght the angell of God, whose saving: feare I am, and whom I serue, not Paul thou must be brought before Cesar. And lo, God hath geuen the all '-•'

TQN AnOSTOAQN

THE Apostles.] '^

TO (TKevo^y ovTCO^ €(f)epovTO, eiroiovvTO'

he 7]kiov,

'^

koL

/x'l]re

tt) rptTT)

[Chapter XXVII. 1-2—24

^(poSpco^ Se ^eifj^a^of/^evcov

acrrpajv eTncpatvovrcov eirl Trkecovag iracra

eTTLKeifjievov, koiirov TrepcrjpeiTO

"

'^

avayeadat airo

elirev,

^" \

/XTjre

re ovk oktyov

rifjba<;.

aacriag vTrap^ovcnj^y rore aradel^ 6 IJavkog ev fxeaco avrSiV

IkQoKtjv

e^i]^

eppl^ajxev

')j/ji€pa<;, ^€i,fjiO)vo<;

tov aui^eadai

ekiri';

rrj

rjfjioyvy

avro^ecpeg ttjv (TKevrjv rov irkotov

'

Trokkr}^

Ehet

'8e\

/j,ev,

w

Kepdrjaal re ttjv

*

avSpe^f Trecdap^Tjcravra^

*

v^piv ravTTjv kol

f

yjrv^rj^ ovSefjita

*

vvktI

*

IJavkey Kalaapl ae Set iTapao-rrjvai' Kal l8ov Kexo-picrral aoi 6 0eo? iravrag

* I

fxoi

fJbi]

^^

ttjv ^tj/nlav.

earat ef vjxwv,

ayyekog

"

\

Rec.

Kot ravvv trapaivw vfxa^ evdv/Melv airol^okr]

irkriv

rov Oeov, ov

rjj

vvKTi raiiTy.

GENEVA — 1557.

'

rij? KpTjTT]^^

'

rov irkoLOV.

el/xt,

c'o

Kal

\

Alex. ayytXos post. Xarp. pon.

karpevco,

i^

Alex,

gouerner and the patron of the sh)'p, the gouemour and maister of the ship, then those thinges which were more then those things which v\"ere said of Paul. '« And whereas it was not a spoken of Paul. commodious hauen to winter in, ver\' '2 And because the hauen was not commany taking counsel appointed to saile modious to winter in, many toke counsel thence, if by any meanes they might to departe thence, )'f by any meanes they comming to Phcenice, winter there, a myght attayne to Phenice, and there to hauen of Crete looking toward the Afrike wynter, which is an hauen of Candie, and and the Chore. '''And the southwinde lyeth towarde the southwest and by west, blowing, they thinking that they had and northwest and by west. '-^ When the obteined their purpose, \-vhen they had southern wynde blewe, they supposing to parted from Asson, sailed along by Crete. obteyne their purpose, lowsed nearer, and '•* But not long after, a tempestuous sayled by Candie. '-"But anone after, there winde that is called Euro-aquilo, droue arose aga\Tist Candie, a stormye wynd out against it. " And when the shippe was of the northeast. '* And when the shyp caught and could not make way against was caught, and could not resist thewT,Tide, the winde, giuing \p the ship to the we let her go, and draue wi,'th the wetlier. windes, we were driuen. '"And running '^ And we were carj-ed beneth a litle yle \'pon a certaine Hand, that is called Cauda, named Clauda, and had much worke to we could scarse get the cock-boate. come by the boat. '' Which they recouuered and vsed helpe, vndergirding the '7 Vvhich being taken vp, they vsed helps, shyp, fearing lest they should haue fallen girding the ship, and fearing lest they into Syrtes, and they let sUp the vessel, should fall into the Syrte, letting downe and so were caried. the vessel, so were they caried. '* And \'ve were mightily tossed with the tempest, the next day they cast forth,

v\hen

'^And the

third day

with

their

owne

the tackhnges -'^And neither sunne, nor

threv-\-e forth

of the ship.

keycov,

(f

yap

^Tavrr) ry

/jloi,

Mr)

(po^ov

Kai.

AUTHORISED — 1611.

better

handes they

^*

tl/ii iyiu,

RHEIMS— 1582.

'8 The next day when we were tossed with an exceading tempest, they lightened the shyp. "* And the thyrd day we cast out, with our owne handes, the takhng of 20 Wlien at the last, nether tlie shyp. sunne nor starre in many dayes appeared, and no smal tempest lay %'pon vs, all hope that we should lie saued, was then taken away. -' Then after long abstinence, Paul stode forthe in the myddes of them, and sayd, Syrs, ye should haue hearkened to me, and not haue lowsed from Candie.

yap

irapecrrT]

the master and the owner of the shippe, more then those things which were spo-

'-And because the hauen was not commodious to winter in, the more part aduised to depart thence also, if by any meanes they might attaine to Phenice, and there to winter which is an hauen of Creete, and lieth toward the Southwest, and Northwest. ken by Paul.

;

'^ And when the South wind blew softly, supposing that thev had obtained their

purpose, loosing thence, thev sailed close '• But not long after, there "arose against it a tempestuous winde, called Euroclydon. '^ And when the ship was caught, and could not beare vp into the winde, we let her driue. "^ And running \'nder a certaine Hand, which is called Clauda, we had much worke to come by '' \^^lich when they had taken the boate v-p, they vsed helps, vnder-girding the ship and fearing lest they should fall into the quicke-sands, strake saile, and so were driuen. '*And being exceedingly tossed with a tempest the next day, they " And the third day lightned the ship we cast out with our owne handes the

by Creete.

:

;

:

and no tackhng of the shippe. -" And when neismal storme being tovTard, al hope was ther Sunne nor starres in many dayes appeared, and no small tempest lay on now taken awav of our sauing. all hope that wee should be saued, vs was tlien taken away. But after long 2' And when there had been long fast- abstinence, Paul stood forth in the middes ing, then Paul standing in the middes of of tliem, and said. Sirs, yee should haue them, said, You should in decde, O ye hearkened vnto mee, and not haue loosed men, haue heard me, and not haue parted from Creete, and to haue gained this harme from Crete, and haue gained this hurt and losse. "And now I exhort voutobee and losse. --And now I exhort you to of good cheare for there shall be no losse be of good cheere. for there shal be no of any mans life among you, but of the losse of anv soule among you, but of the sliippe. 23 Por there stood by mee this ship. 23 Kor an Angel of the God whose night the Angel of God, whose I am, and 2-' Saving. Feare not Paul, I am, and whom I seme, stoode by me whom I serue, this night, saying, Fearc not Paul, thou thou must be brought before Cesar, and must appeare before Cxsar and behold loe, God hath giuen thee all them that God hath giuen thee al that saile with starres appearing for

many

daies,

;

-''

and to haue gayned this iniurie and losse. But now I exhorte you to be of good chere for ther shal be no losse of any mans life among you, saue of the shyp -'-'

:

:

onely.

^ For there stode by me this nyght the Angel of God, whose I am. and whom I serue, Saying, Feare not Paul, for thou must be broght before Cesar and lo, God hath geuen \-nto thee, all that sayle wyth thee. '-'-'

:

!

-'-'

:

:

:

IIPASEIS

Chapter XXVII. 25—40.1

rov? TrXeoirra^ /xera

ovTcog €(TT(u Kaff ov rpoTTOv XekakTirat '/2f

[The Acts of

" ^to evdv/xelre avSpeg'

'

'

'

'

crov.

/jlol.

""

Se Teo-aapeaKaiBeKari] vv^ eyeuero, Siaxpepo/xevcov

/xeaov rijg vvkto? virevoovv (rairre? evpov

opyvia?

(po/Sov/xevol re

^ijrovirrcov (pvyetv

e/c

ov Svvacrde.'

''"^^^

' Alex.

fieXXovrwv ayKvpa?

orpanoiraL?,

'^^^

'

^'

Tore '

Kara.

Rec.

o'c

*

Qew, on eKweaeiv.'

Kara

'ASpta,

avroi? ^copav

'

koI /Soki-

eKTreaco/xeVyl

rwv

'Eav

/jli]

ovroi

'

/Rec

ehrev 6 Ilavkoq no €Ka-

/xeivooacv

e

wpoffXa/Stli'.

kic

h\ vairriov

dakacraaVy

ri]V (TKacpjjv et? r^)v

eicrelveLv,

rw

ev

Trkouo,

crrpancorat a7TeK0\^av ra o-^otVLa

*i:ri'.

r?;?

v/juel^

aKa.(f)i]?y

Rec. -laiirai.

CRAXMER— 1539.

TYNDALE— 1534.

WICLIF— 1380.

rw

ev

vj/jlcov

rco

rjfMci?

ijv^^ovro rjfiepav yeveadoi.

rov Trkocov, Kal ^aX.acraurcov

rovrapxv

Set

rpa^el? roirov?

el?]

/j,r/7ro)?

ayKvpag recraapa?,

7rpo(f)a(rei to? e/c Trpcopa?

nva

Se 8Lacm]aavTeg, Kat iraXiv l^oklaavre^, evpov

TTpv/JLVTi? pi'-drai're?

cro)di]vai

nva

vavrat Trpocrayeiv

0pa^v

eiKocrc'

'^

opyuca? SeKaTreure-

ol

yap

Trca-revco

pijaov 8e

el<;

^

Wherfore Sjts be them that sayle with the. ^ Wher fore men be 56 of srood counfortr for I bileue to of good chere for I beleve God/ that so s\TS be of good chere for I beleue God. How that it shalbe euen as it was tolde me. mvgod.that so it schal be as it is seid tomer it shalbe even as it was tolde me. ^ and it bihoueth us to come in to summe be it we must be cast into a certa\-ne -* How be it we must be cast into a cerin the schip

with theei

^ for which thing

%e

that savle with the.

:

:

'-"'

-'

ile/

but aftirward that in the fourtenethe ylonde.

taine ylonde. -" But when the fourtenth nyght was come (as we were sayling in Adria about midnyght) the sh\-pmen demed, that

day the ny5t cam on us seihnge in the aboute mydnyjt the scliippe stonv see men susposiden summe cuntre to apere to hem 2* and thei kesten doun a plomet' and founden twenti pasis of depnesr and aftir a litil thei werun departid fro thenncs and :

founden fiftene pacis? -' I thei dredden lest we schulden haue fallen in to scharp pla-

-"

But when the fourtenthe nyght was come/ as we were caryed in Adria about mydnvght/ the shipmen demed that ther appcred some countre \'nto them -'^ and sounded/ and founde it .xs. feddoms. And when they had gone a lytell further/ they sounded aga\-ne/ and founde .xv.

and fro the last part of the schippe feddoms. -•' Then fearinge lest they shuld and desireden that have fallen on some Rocke/ they cast the day hadde be corner ^^ I whanne the .iiii. ancres out of the steme/ and wysshed schipmen sou5ten to fle fro the schip, for the daye. '* As the shipmen were whanne thei hadden sent a litU boot in to about to fle out of the ship/ and had let the see \-ndir coloure as thei schulden bi- doune the bote into the see/ ^Tider a cogmne to strecche forth the ankers fro the loure as though they wolde have cast former part of the schip ^' poul seide to ancres out of the forshippc ^' Paul sayd cis

:

thei senten foure ankers

:

:

the centurien and to the knyjtisr but these men dwellen in the schip 56 moun not be made saaf^ ^-'thanne the knyjtis kitten awey the coordis of the htil boot/ and suffriden

^ and

it

to falle awey?

whanne the day was come/ poul

men

mete and seide/ the fourtenthe day this day 56 abiden/ and dwellen fastiiTige/ and takun no thing/ **wherfor I preie 50U to take mete for 3our helthe for of noon of 50U the her of the heed schal perische/ *'' and whanne he hadde seid thes thingis poul took breed and dide thankvnge to god in the si5t of alle men/ and whanne he hadde brokim he bigun to ete/ ^ and alle werun made of better counfort and thei token mete/ * and we werun al men in the scliippe two hundrid seuenti and sixe/ -'^ x thei werun fillid with mete/ 1 dischargiden the schippe and castiden whete in to the see/ ^ 1 whanne the day was come thei knewen no lond/ and thei bihelden an hauene that hadde a watir bank in to whiche thei thoujten if thei my5ten to bring up the schippe/ *' i whanne thei preied alle

to take

:

:

:

:

kn^jtU, toldiert.

moun. may

the \-nder capta\-ne and the soudiers excepte these abyde in the sliip/ ye cannot be safe. "'- Then the soudiers cut of the rope of the bote/ and let it fall awaye. ^ And in the meane t\-me bet^vixt that and daye Paul besought them all to take this is the fourtenthe meate/ sayinge daye that ye have taried and continued nothinge at all. fastiiTige/ recea\-inge ^^ ^^'herfore I praye you to take meate for for this no dout is for youre helth ther shall not an heere fidl from the heed And when he had thus of env of you. spoken/ he toke breed and gave thankes to God in presence of them all/ and brake \Tito

:

and beganne to

eate.

^

Then were

they all of good cheare/ and they also were all together in toke meate. ^" the sliip/ two hundred thre score and And when thev had sixtene soules. eaten vnough/ they lightened the ship and cast out the wheate into the see. ^^ When j-t was daye/ they knew not the lande but they spied a certaj-ne haven with a banke into the which they were m\-nded (yf \\ were possible) to thrust in the ship. •" And when they had

We

them

:

:

•'''

And whan

the daye beganne to ap-

Paul besought them all to take meate, sa\-inge this is the fourtenth daye, peare,

:

that ye haue tar\-ed and continued fastinge, all. *^ Wherfore, I praye you to take meate for this no dout is for youre helth for ther shall not an heer f
receau\Tige notliing at

I

:

:

;

I

I

•'''

it/

\-nto

the soudiers cut of the rope of the bote, and let it faU awaye.

:

:

some countre

ther appeared

-* and sounded, and founde it .xx. feddoms. And when they had gone a htell further, they sounded £iga\Tie,and founde .XV. feddoms. -' Then fear\-nge lest they shuld haue fallen on some rocke, they cast .iiii. ancres out of the steme, and w)-sshed for the daye. *' As the shipmen were about to fle out of the sh\-p (wlian they had let downe the bote into the see, \-nder a couloure, as though they wolde haue cast ancres out of the forshippe) ^' Paul savde \'nto the vnder captaMie and to the soudiers excepte these abyde in the shyp ye cannot be safe. ^ Then

:

I

I

:

I

,

I

We

i

**

And when

they had eaten ynough, they lyghtened the ship, and cast out the wheate in to the see. *' When it was daye. they knew not the sLxtene

•*-"

soules.

lande, but they spied a certa\-ne hauen t

with a bancke, into the which' they were

mynded the ship.

(\-f it

*'

were possible) to thrust in they had taken \y

And when

:

:

AnOSTOAfiN

T.QN

THE Apostles.] ^^

Koi eiaaav avrrju eicneaetv.

[Chapter XXVII. 25—40.

^^ °^ e/ieAAey rj/xepa ylveadaty TrapeKakeo 6

O'XP''

Uavko^ airavra? ^eraka^eiv Tpo(p'f]g,

keycov,

Teaaapeo-KabSeKarijv

'

^*

TrpocrSoKMVTe^, aaiTot 8iaTeX.eiT6y fxrjSev 7rpoaka/36ju,evot.

* '

/j,eTaX.a/3e'iv\

'

yap

rpocpriq'

rovro yap

vfjbwv dpl^ €K rrjg Kecpakr}^

ev^aplcmjcre

tco

''

aTrokelraiJ

yevofxevoL Trayre?, Kol avrol Trpoaeka^ovro

iraaai xlrv^al,

Eliroov Se ravra, koI

rpocprjg' '"

StaKoacat ejSho/JbTjKOvra e^.

\

'^ \

©eco evunvLov navTcov, Kal Kkacrag yp^aro

yrjv ovK eireylvuxTKOV' Kokrrov Se riva Karevoovv el

8vpaivT0,\ e^uxrat to irkolov. *

Alex, (al) varrai tpvxai

(«) Iv

^ Wherfore,

syrs be of

God, that it shal be euen as he tolde me. ^ Howbeit, we must be cast

fourtenth

And when the nyght was come, as we were

caried to

and

-''

fro in the Adriatical

.sea,

midnight, the shypmen demed that >ome countrey approched vnto them. -^ And somided, and founde it twenty passes, and when they had gone a httle further thev sounded agavne, and founde aljout

fyftene passes.

-^

Then fearing lest they into some rough places,

should haue fallen they cast foure ancres out of the steme, and wyshed for the day. '"> As the mariners were about to flie out of the shyp, and had let downe the boate in to the sea, vnder a coulour as thogh they would haue cast ancres out of the foreshyp,

^'

Paul sayd \Tito the vnder CaptavTie and

the souldiers, Except these abyde in the shyp, ye can not be safe. •'- Then the souldiers cut of the ropes of the boat, and

away, s-* When the day began to appeare, Paul exhorted them all to take meat, saying. This is the fourtenth day that ye haue taried and continued fasting, receauing no thing at all. ** Wherfore, I pray you to take meat for this is for your sauegarde for there shal not an heere fall from the head of anv of you. ^'' And when he had thus spoken, he toke bread and gaue thankes to God, in presence of them all and brake it, and began to eat. ^ Then were they all of good chere, and they also toke meat. We were all togither in the shyp, two hundred, threscore, and sLxtene soules. ^3 And when they had eaten inough, they lyghtened the shyp, and cast out the wheat into the sea.

^^'Ore Se

Alex. tflovXtvovro.

:

:

"''"

Q

aprov,

€vdv/xoi

al

to

el?

eyeuero, ttju

ov 'e^ovkev-

7r€pi,ek6vTe<; etoav

Alex,

it

he

eh

Svvarov.

AUTHORISED— Hill,

For the which cause be of good cheere ye men for I beleeue God, that it shal so be, as it hath been said to me. -^ And we must come vnto a certaine ^^ But after the fourtenth night iland. was come on vs, as we were sailing in Adria about midnight, the shipmen deemed that there appeared some countrie to them. -* Vvho also sounding, found twentie fadomes and being parted a litle from thence, they found fiftene fadomes. -^

:

-^ Wherefore, sirs, be of for I beleeue God, that it shaU be euen as it was tolde me. ^'^ Howbeit, we must be cast vpon a certaine Iland.

saile

with thee.

good cheere

;

-'' But when the fourteenth night was come, as wee were driuen \-]) and downe in Adria about midnight, the shipmen deemed that they drew neere to some -'* countrey And soundeed, and found it twentie fathoms and when they had gone a little further, they sounded againe, and -'' And fearing lest we should fall into found it fifteene fathomes. -"* Then fearing rough places, casting out of the sterne lest we should haue fallen vpon rockes, foure ankers, they wished that day were they cast foure ancres out of the steme, come. But as the shipmen sought to and wished for the day. •'" And as the flee out of the ship, hauing let downe shipmen were about to flee out of the ship, the cock-boate into the sea, pretending when they had let downe the boat into as if they were about to cast out ankers the sea, vnder colour as though they out of the fore part of the ship, 3' Paul would haue cast ancres out of the foresaid to the Centurion and to the souldiars, ship, 3' Paul said to the Centurion, and to Vnles these tarie in the ship, you can the souldiers. Except these abide in the not be saued. '- Then the souldjars cut ship, ye cannot be saued. ^'- Then the of the ropes of the cock-boate and suf- souldiers cut ofl" the ropes of the boat, and :

:

:

•'"'

:

fered

to fal

it

away.

^ And when

it

her fall ofl". ^•' And while the day was comming on, Paul besought them all to take meate, saying. This day is the fourteentii day that ye haue taried, and continued fasting, hauing taken nothing. ** Wherefore, I pray you to take some meat, for this is for your for there shall not an haire fall health from the head of any of you. *''And when hee had thus spoken, bee tooke bread, and gaue thankes to God in presence of them all, and when he had broken it, he began to eate. ^ Then were they aU of good cheere, and they also tooke some meate. let

began to be hght, Paul

desired aU to take meate, saying. This day

the fourtenth day that you expect anil remame fasting, taking nothing, ^-ipor is

I desire you to take your health sake: for there head perish of anv of vou. *' And when he had said these things, taking bread, he gaue thankes and to God in the sight of them al when he had broken it, he began to ''' And being al made of better '"And we were in all, in the ship, two eate. cheere, they also tooke meate. ^^ And hundred, threescore and sixteene soules. we were in al in the ship, soules two •"* iVnd when they had eaten enough, they hundred seuentie sixe. •"* And being filled lightued the ship, and cast out the wheat with meate, they hghted the ship, cast- into the sea. •'" And when it was day,

the

which cause

meate

:

for

shal not an heare of the

:

And when ing the wheat into the sea. day was come, they knew not the land but they spied a certaine creeke that had a shore, into the which they minded, if they could, to cast a land the ship. '*''

^^ When it was day, they knew not the countrey, but they spied a certavne hauen with a banck, into the which they were mynded (if it were possible) to thrust in the sh\-p. •"* And when thev had taken vp

4

'

^"^

eKovcfit^ou

rjfjuepa

Kal rag ayicvpag

ka^wv

kv t(o irkouo

e^ovra alytakov,

let it fal

:

''

Tpo(firi<;^

RHEIMS — 1582.

good chere

for I beleue

into a certayne ylande.

'

rif irXoiif).

GENEVA— 1.557. thee.

*"

Se

rj/j,€v

KopeaOevreg Se

Trkotov, €K^akkofM€vot TOP oiTov etg rrjv dakaacrav.

aavTOf\

kaOietv.

*'

vixa<;

vTrdp^ec ovSepo?

rrjg vfjb€Tepa<; (rcoTijptag

7rpo<;

crrj/jiepoi/ rj/juepav

irapaKako)

8to

•"And

^'^•hen

they had

taken vp the

they knew not the land but they discouered a certaine creek, with a shore, which thev were minded, if it were possible, to tiirust in the sliip. •'•'And when they had » taken vp the ankers, they :

into the

• Or, cut the ankers, Ihey left

Ihem

in the sea,

Sc.

:::

1

IIPASEIS

ChapterXXVII. 41—44. XXVIII. 1-S.] ri]v

daXaoraaVy afxa avevTe<; rag ^ev/crr/pia? tu)V Tnjhakldov'

aprefJbova

ttj

rrveovaT)

8t6aX.a(raov, eircoKeLkav

Karei^ov

twv

Lva Tovg hea/xu)Ta<; airoKreivuxTi^ Tap^o
eKekevae re rov?

fxi]

rj

Se

fjbev eTTC

eh

tottov

fxev irpcopa epelaacra efxeivev acraAeuro?,

rwv

KV/xaToov.

Se

77

arpanwTwv

^ovXtj eyevero

dcacpvyrj.

" 6 8e eKarov-

rtg eKKokv/jblBri(rag

|

em

wpcoTov?

hvvafjbevoix; Kokv/xIBav, aTroppLy^avTa<;

Kol TOV? koLTTOvg, ov?

eirapavreg tov

kclI

TrepiTrecrovTeg

tov Tlavkov, eKwkvaev avTov<; rod

Staacocac

^ov\o/Jievo<;

tov ai'yiakov.

eig

ryv vavv Koi

he TTpu/xva ekvero viro rriq ^ia<;

*

[The Acts of

aavicTiv, oh? Se eirl rcvcov

tmv

/3ovk'rj/j,arogj

t7]v yrjv e^uevab,

airo tov Trkoiov. kcu

ovTco? ey€V6T0 TravTag 8tacr(od7]vac eirl ttjv yrjv.

XX^'III. "

Kai

htaacodevreg, Tore '"eTreyvcoa-av] otc MekiTr]

vrjcro?

r)

Kakelrai.

Ol "8e\ ^ap^apoi irapec^ov ov ti]v Tv^ovaav (ptkavOpcDTrtav y/Mv avaxj/avTeg yap '

Rec. iiafpr'yoi,

'"

WICLIF— 1380.

Alex,

kireypuifjiei'.

"

Alex. rf.

'*

Alex.

+ n.

CRANMER — 1539.

TYND.'VLE— 1534.

hadden take up the ankers thei bitokun taken ^•p the ancres/ they commytted to the see, and slakiden to gidrei the them selves vnto the see/ and lowsed the and with a htil radder bondes and hoysed vp the mayne sejnl lefte up/ bi blowT.-nge of the wj-nd thei sayle to the wynde and drue to londe. wenten to the banke/ " and whanne we •" But they chaunsed on a place/ which filden in to a place of grauel gon al aboute had the see on bothe the sydes/ and with the see/ thei hurthden the schip/ and thrust in the ship. And the foore parte whanne the former part was ficchid it stucke fast and moved not/ but the hvndweUid vnmouable, and the last part was der brake with the violence of the waves. •- The soudears counsel! was to kyll the brokun of the strengthe of the see/ *-' and to sle men presoners/ lest eny of them/ when he had counceil of the kny5tis was thatweruninwardcleestonyschuld ascape/ swome out/ shulde fle awaye. *^ But the whanne he hadde swymmed out/ *' but the vndercaptayne willinge to save Paul/ kejit centurien wolde kepe poul and forbede it to them from their purpose/ and combe don/ and he comaundid hem that niy5ten maunded that they that could sw\-me/ swymme to go in to the see/ and ascape, shulde cast them selves first in to the and go out to the lond/ -^ and thei baren see/ and scape to londe. *^ And the other summe other on bordis summe on tho thin- he commaunded to goo/ some on hordes/ gis that werun of the schip/ and so it was and some on broken peces of the ship. And so it came to passe/ that they came don that alle men ascapiden to the lond/ all safe to londe. 28. AND whanne we hadden ascapid thanne we knewen that the Ue was clepid 28. AND when they were scaped/ then myhtene/ - and hethen men diden to us not they knewe that the yle was called Milete. litil curtesie/ 1 whanne a fier was kyndelid And the people of the countre shewed for they kyndled a thei refreischiden us idle for the reyn that vs no Ivtell kvndnes cam and the coold/ but whanne poul hadde fvre and receaved vs every one/ because gaderid a quantiteof kittyngisof vynes and of the present rayne/ and because of colde. leide on the fier/ an edder sche cam forth fro ^ And when Paul had gaddered a boundle the heete/ and took hym bi the bond * and of stickes/ and put them into the fyre/ whanne the hethen men of the ile si^en the ther came a \'iper out of the beet and beest hangrage in his bond thei seiden to lept on his honde. * When the men of gidre/ for this man is a manqueller/ and the contre sawe the worme hange on his goddis honde/ they sayde amonge tliem selves whanne he ascapid fro the see veniaunce suffrith hym not to l\Tieinerthe/ this man must nedes be a morthcrer. •''but he schook awey the beest in to the fier ^^^lome (though he have escaped the and hadde noon harme/ and thei gessiden see) vet vengeaunce suffreth not to lyve. that he schulde be turned in to swellynge ^ But he shouke of the verracn into the and falle doun sudeynli and die/but whanne fvre/ and felt no harme. " Howbeit they thei abiden long and si5en that no tiling wayted when he shuld have swolne/ or of yuel was don in hyni/ thei tunieden fallen doune deed sodenly. But after they hem to gidre and seiden that he was god/ had loked a greate whyle/ and sawe no ' and in tho placis wcren maneris of the harme come to him/ they chaungcd their princis of the ile puplius bi name, wliich myndes/and sayde that he was a God. resceyued us bi thre dayes benyngli and In the same quarters/ the chefe man of foond us/ and it bifille that the fadir of the yle whose name was Publius/ had a lordsbippe the same receaved vs/ and :

hem

ioynturis of gouemailis/

{

[

the ancres, they committed them selues \Tito the see, and lowsed the rudder bondes and hoysed vp the mayne sayle to the wynde, and drue to lande. •' And whan they chaunced on a place, which had the seeonbothy sydes, they thrust in the ship.

And

|

(

[

|

!

:

'-'

:

^'

:

:

*"

'

*'

:

(icchid./jfd. kny3'-is,s. yui ucUer. mamlayer. henynitli, beniijnty.

lodged vs thre dayes courteously. it

•*

And

fortuned that the father of Publius lave

and moued brake

the foreparte stucke fast but the hynder parte

not,

the waues. Soudyars counceil was to kyll the when he had swome out, shulde ronne awaye. '^ But the \TKler captayne wyllynge to saue Paul, kept them from their purpose, and commaunded that thev which coulde sw\"me, Avith the violence of

^ The

presoners, lest eny of them,

shulde cast them selues iyrst into the see, to land. ''' And the other he

and scape

commaunded

to go, some on hordes, and some on broken peces of the ship. And it came to passe, that they escaped all

so

safe to lande.

AND

when they were scaped, then 28. they knewe, that the vlewas called !Milete. -And the people of the countre shewed vs no lytell kyndnes for they kyndled a fyre, and receaued vs euery one, because of the present rayne, and because of the colde. And when Paul had gathered a bondell of stvckes, and layde them on the fyre, ther came a vj'jicr out of the heat, and lept on his hande. When the men of the contre sawe the beast hange on hys hande, they sayde amonge them selues this man must nedes be a mortherer Whom (though he haue escaped the see) yet vengeaunce suffreth not to lyue. And he shouke of the v'\'per into the fj're, and " Howbeit they wayted felt no harme. when he shulde haue swolne, or fallen downe deed sodenly. But after they had loked a greate whyle, and sawe no lianne :

:

•*

"*

:

:

•''

come

to him, they chaungcd their myndes, and sayde that he was a God. ' In the same quarters were londes of the chefe man of the yle (whose name was Pubhus) which receaued vs, and lodged vs

thre dayes courteously. '*And it fortuned that the father of Publius lave sycke of a

:

:

TTvpav, irpocreka^ovTO iravra^ xjrv^O';.

AnOSTOADN

TflN

THE Apostles.]

[Chapter XXVII.

8ia rov vgtov top

rifJba<;,

^varpt^^avTO? Se tou Ilavkov tppvyavoov

'

rrvpav, k^cSva

''e/c|

''

rrjg 0epfjii]<;

8ie^€X.dov(ra\

GiSov ol 0ap/3apot Kpefxafjuevov to Ojjplov

ttj? ;^et^09

^etpog avTov, kkeyov

e/c T-ijg

'

IIavT0)9 (povevg ecTTLV 6 avdpw7ro<; ovto<;, ov htaacodevTa

*

^ijv

ovK

KaKov.

'

ol

U)<;

5e

i)

Slktj

to Trup, kiradev ovSev

el?

^

*

Tr]V

aKXrjkov^y

r^? OakaaaT]^

e/c

ovv aTTOTtva^afjbevo<;\ to drjpiov

fJiev

em

avrov. 7rpo<;

to

Sea

kclc

8e irpoaeBoKOdv avTov /jueXXetv TrlfMirpaadat y KaTaTTtTTTecu acpvui veKpov

TTokv 8e

CTTt

O

etacrey.'

ecpearcora^

°7rX.ydo?, kcu e7ndevT0<;

Ka67J\lre\

'

41— 44. XXVIII. 1-a

aVTWV TrpOaSoKCOVTMV, Koi

fjievov, /jieTaQaXXo/jjevot

deCOpOVVTCOV

aTOTTOV 6(9 aVTOV JLVO-

fjL7]8eV

kkeyov Oeov avTov elvai.

'

'Ev 8e

toI<;

top tottov

rrepl

eKelvov V7rrjp)(e X'^P^'^ '^^P irpcoTcp tt]? vi^aov, ovofxaTi TIoTrklo), b? ava8e^a/xevo<; ^ eyeveTo rj/Jiepa? (pikocfipovoig e^evcaev. rj/Jid'; Tpet? 8e top iraTepa tou IJoirktov P Alex. cnru.

'

Rec. iiiXdovaa.

^

Const. KaQi'i^aTo.

RHEIMS — 1582.

GENEVA— 15.57. the ancres, they committed the ship vnto the sea, and lowsed the rudder bondes,

and hoysed vp the mayne

.sayle

w}Tide, and drewe to land.

•*'

to the

And when

they chanced on a place, which had the sea on bothe the sydes, they thrust in the shj-p and the fore part stucke fast and moued not, but the hinder, brake wyth the violence of the wanes. *- The souldiers counsel was to kyl the prisoners, lest any of them, when he had swome out, should flie away. *' But the vnder Captaine nailing to saue Paul, kept them from their purpose, and commanded that they that could swyme, should cast them selues first *' And into the sea, and scape to land the other, he commanded to go, some on boordes, and some on broken peces of the :

AUTHORISED— 1611.

them selues to committed themselves \Tito the sea, and the sea, loosing withal the rudder bands loosed the rudder bands, and hoised vp and hoising \-p the maine saDe according the maine sailc to the winde, and made as the w'inde blevve, they went on toward shore. " And falling into a place ankers, they committed

" And when

where two seas met, they ranne the shippe a ground, and the forepai-t stucke fast, and the and remained vnmoueable, but the hinder fore-part tndy sticking fast remained part was broken -nith the violence of the moueable but the hinder part wanes. *^ And the souldiers counsel was broken by the \'iolence of the sea. '-And to kil the prisoners, lest any of them the counsel of the souldiars was, that should swimme out, and escape. ''''But the to^'vard

the

\'\'ere fallen

seas,

shore.

into

a place betv\'ene tvn-o

they graueled the ship

:

^

:

they should

Centurion, willing to saue Paul, kept them their purpose, and commanded that they which could swimme, should cast bade it to be done and he commaunded themselues first into the sea, and get to " And the rest, some on boords them that could s\'vimme, to cast out land them selues first, and escape, and goe and some on broken pieces of the ship ** and the rest, some they and so it came forth to land to passe that they escaped came to passe, that thev caried on hordes, and some \-pon those all safe to land.

swimming

kil

out,

the prisoners

:

lest

might runne away.

any

^ But

from

the Centurion willing to saue Paul, for:

:

shj^, and so

came

all safe

it

:

:

things that

to lande.

came

AND

28. when they were escaped, then they knewe that the yle was called Mehta. - And the Barbarians shewed vs no lytle kradenes, for they kyndeled a fyre, and receaued vs euerj' one, because of the showre wliich appeared, and because of the colde. ^ And when Paul had gathered a fewe stickes, and put them into the fyre, there came a viper out of the heat, and lept on his hand. * When the Barbarians sawe the worme hang on hys hand, thev sayd among them selues. This man must nedes be a murtherer, whom, thogh he hath escaped the sea, yet Vengeance hath not suffred to lyue. But he shouke of '•>

thevermen

Rec. ajrorivdjoc.

•

into the fyre,and felt

no harme.

were

of the ship.

And

so

it

to passe, that al the soules escaped

to land.

AND when \^e had

28.

we knew that

the Hand

escaped, then

was

called Mity-

But the Barbarous shewed vs no For, kindhng a fire they al, because of the imminent raine and the colde. ^ And when Paul had gathered together some number of stickes, and had laide them on the fire, lene.

-

sraal courtesie.

refreshed vs

AND when they were escaped, knew that the Hand was called Mehta. - And the barbarous people shewed vs no httle kindnesse for they kindled a file, and receiued vs euerv one because of the present raine, and because of the cold. ^And when Paul had gathered a bundle of stickes, and layde them on the 28. then they

:

fire,

there

came

a Uiper out of the heat,

out of the heate, inuaded and fastened on his hand. • AxiA when the But as the Barbarous sa\-v the Barbarians saw the venomous beast hang beast hanging on lus hand, they said one on his hand, they sayd among themselues. to an other, Vndoubtedly this man is a No doubt this man is a murtherer, whom murderer, who being escaped out of the though hee hath escaped the Sea, yet Uensea. Vengeance doth not suffer him to gcance suflfereth not to hue. And hee hue. *Aud he in deede shaking of the shooke off the beast into the fire, and felt Howbeit, they looked when beast into the fire, suffred no harme. no harme. ^But they supposed that he should bo he should haue swollen, or fallen downe turned into a swelling, and that he dead suddenly but after they had looked would sodenly fall and die. But expect- a great while, and saw no harme come to uig long and seeing that there was no him, they changed their minds, and said harme done on him, being changed they that he was a God. said, that he was a God. And in those In the same quarters were possessions places v^ere lands of the prince of the of the chiefe man of the Hand, whose ile, named Pubhus, who receiuing vs, for name was Publius, who receiued vs, and

a

\-iper issuing

his hand.

'•"

'"'

Howbeit, they way ted when he should haue swolne, or fallen downe dead sodenly ''

but after they had loked a great while, and sawe no inconuenience come to hym, they changed their mvndes, and sayd.

That he was a God.

:

'"In the same quarters, man of the vie (whose name was Pubhus) had possessions, the same receaued vs, and lodged vs thre dayes three dales intreated vs courteously. *^And lodged vs three dayes courteously. * And courteously. « ^^^ gg it was, that the it chaunced that the father of Pubhus lav t came to passe that the father of Pubhus

the chiefe

'

'

::

::

nPASEIS

Chapter XXVIII. 9—20.] 7rvp6To1<;

[The Acts of

Kol SvaevTepla (ruve^o/^evov KaraKeladaf

Kol 7rpocr€v^a/j.epo<;, eTfiOelg ra? ^eipa^ avrco, laaaro avrov. Kol

fjievoVf

irevovTO'

'"

ol koiirol

e^ovre? acrdevelag ev

ol

kol irokkalg

ol

TTpog "ttjv xpecav. " Mera 8e rpei?

rt/Jbotg

eTLfJurjcrav

ttj

vrjcro),

Uavko^ elaekdwvy

bv 6

irpog

Tovrov

"

yevo-

ovv\

7rpo(Ti]pxovTo kol eOepa-

koc avayofJievoi<; eTreOevro

r}iJLa<;^

ra

\

fjbrjva<;

kv

avt])(driiJiev

'Ake^avSplvo), 7rapaa7]/jb(o AioaKovpoi,^' '^

va/jb6v -i^fxepaq TpeL<;'

irkoUo

kclL

''

vrjaM,

rjj

eiTe/xeL-

'

KaKelOev

ol "

'*

eh Uortokov?-

jubtav

ov evpovreg aSek-

avTolq eTTLfxelvat rj/xepag eirra' koL ovrcog el? Trjv 'Pco/xrjv


ev

XvpaKOvaag,

elg

oBev TrepieXdovreg KaT7]VTr]aafxev el? Pi]yiov^ kol jnera

eTViyevofMevov votov Sevrepaioi rjkdofiev

i]/x€pa.v

7rapaKe)(^etfxaKor(,

Kara^devreg

aKOvaavreg ra

ahekcpol

Alex. ruQ vpfi'af.

'

Alex.

:

irepl

egrjkOov el? airavrriaiv

rj/jjoov,

6 tK. Trap.

'

TYNDALE— 1534.

WICLIF— 1380. and blodi flux/ to whom poul entrid/ i whanne he hadde preied, and leide his hondis on hvm he helid hvm/ ^ t whanne this thing was don, alle that in the ile hadden sikenessis camen and werun hehd/ '*' whiche also onourid us in many worschipis and puttiden what thingis werun necesarie to us puplius lay traueilid with feuers

:

Rec. TOP TlavXov.

CRANMER— 1539.

and of a bloudy flixe. To whom paul entred in and prayde, and layde his handes on him and healeth him. * So, when this was done, other also which had dyseases in the yle, cam and were healed: '" which also dyd vs great honoure. And And when we departed/ they laded vs when we departed, they laded vs wyth with thinges necessary. soch thynges as were necessary.

and of a bluddy flixe. in and prayde/ and him and healed him. ^ When this was done/ other also which had diseases in the yle/ came and were healed. '" And they dyd vs gret honom-e. sicke of a fiever/

feuer,

To whom Paul entred layde his hondes on

whanne we schippiden/

" After thre monethes we departed in " After thre monethes we departed in a had wyntred ship of Alexandry, whych had wyntred the yle/ whose badge was Castor and in the yle, whose badge was Castor and in the ile, to whiche was an excellent signe Pollux. '- And when we came to C\Ta- PoUux. '- And when we came to Cyraof castoiTiS/ '- and whanne we camen to cusa/ we taiyed there .iii. dayes. '^ And cusa, we taried there thre daves. '* And siracusan we dwelliden there thre daies/ from thence we fet a compasse and came from thence we fet a compasse, and came fro thennes we sededen aboute/ 1 camen to Regium. And after one daye the south to Regium. And after one daye the south to regyum/ and aftir o day whUe the south wynide blewe^ and we came the next wynde blewe, and we came the nexte '• where blewe in the secunde day we camen to daye to Putiolus we founde daye to Putiolus where we founde puteolos/ '* where whanne we founden bri- brethren/ and were desyred to tary with brethren, and were desyred to tary vrith theren we werun preied to dwelle there them seven dayes/ and so came to Rome. them seuen dayes, and so came we to " And fi-om thence, when the anentis hem, seuene daies/ and so we '' And from thence/ when the brethren Rome. camen to rome/ '* and fro thennes whanne hearde of vs/ they came agaynst vs to brethren hearde of vs, they came to mete britheren hadden herd/ thei camen to us Apiphorum/ and to the thre taverns. vs at Apiphorum, and at the thre tauemes. " and

thre monethis

aftir

in a schip of alisaundre that

we

schippiden

hadde WAntrid

a ship of Alexandry/ which in

:

'•*

'•*

:

:

:

:

and to the thre tauemes/ j whanne poul hadde seen hem he lUde thankyngis to god and took trist/ "" and whanne we camen to rome it was suffrid to poul/ to dwelle bi hym silf, with a knyjt kepynge hym/ to the chepinge of appius,

When Paul sawe them/ he thanked God/ When Paul sawe them, he thancked God, and wexed bolde. '^ And when he came and wexed bolde. "'And when we came Rome/ the \Tider captapie delyvered to Rome, the vnder Captayne delyuered

to

the presoners to the chefe capta^Tie the host

by him

:

of the presoners to the chefe captayne of the

but Paul was suflfered to dwell host with one soudier that kept hym

selfe

:

but Paul was suffred to dvv-ell by wyth a soudyer that kept him.

selfe

him. ''

and

gidre

theren

the thridde day he clepid to of the iewis/ and

aftir

the

whanne I

worthiest

camen/ he seide to hem/ bri-

thei

dide no thing a5ens the puple/

and I was bounden and was bitakun in to the hondis of romayns/ '*and whanne thei hadden axed of me thei wolden haue delyuerid me, for that no cause of deeth was in me/ but for iewis a3enseiden 1 was constreyned to appele to the empcrour/ not as haujoige ony thing to accuse ether custum of fadris

:

at ierusalem

'.

'•'

:

my

puple/

to se 50U

-""

therfor for this cause

and speke to 50U/

I

preied

for, for

the

''^

And

it

fortuned after thre davcs/ that

lewes together. And when they were come/ he sayde \7ito them Men and brethren/ though I have committed nothinge agaynst the pcojile or lawcs of oure fathers yet was I delyvered presoner from Ierusalem in to the hondes of the Romayns. '** Which when they had examined me/ wolde have let me goo/ because thev founde no cause of deeth in me. But when the lewes Paul

called the chefe of the

:

:

''••

contrary/ I was constrajTied to appeale vnto Cesar not because I had crj'ed

:

chepfnRe, rnarhet.

ought to accuse my people of. -^ For this cause have I called for vou/ even to se

'' .\nd after thre dayes, Paul called the chefe of the lewes together. And when

they were come, he sayde vnto them Men and brethren, though, I haue committed nothinge agaynst the people or lawes of the Elders yet was I delvuered presoner from Ierusalem into the handes of the Romayns. '* Which when they had

examined me, wolde haue let me go, because ther was no cause of death in me. '" But when the lewes spake contrar)', I was constrayned to appeale vnto cesar I had ought to accuse my people of. -'" For thys cause haue I called for you, euen to se you, and to speake

not because

TON An02T0AnN

THE Apostles.]

^opov Kol Tpccov Tal^epvuiv

TjiMV aXP'''^ 'Attttiov

aapao?.

T(o Geco, eAa/3e

Tov^

rikBojXGv elg

Seafu-covg t(o crrparoTreSdpxjJ'

(pvkaaaovTi avrov

(Tvv TU) ^^

Ore 8e

'

'Eyevero he

tm

I

'

[Chapter XXVIII.

oti^ IScov

Uavkog, ev^apicm^crag

6

PcojmijVy '6

-20.

eKaToirrap^o? TrapeScoKC

8e ITavk(o eTreTpain] jxiveiv Kaff

eavroVy

crrpartcoTT).

avyKakeaaadai

/juera rjfjbepag rpelq

Saicov TrpoiTovg' avvekOovrcov Be avrcov, ekeye

rw kaw

^'

avrov

\

rovg ovTa<; roiv

avrovg,

irpo^

*

"^

'lov-

AvSpeg aSekipol, e^ 'lepo-

'

eyco

'

'* oLTiveg avaKplvavTe? fxe (Tokvybwv TrapeSoOrjv ecg rag X^^P^^ '^^^ Pco/xaLOiv' avrtk^ovkovTo airokvaat, 8ta to fjbrjbe/jitav acTcav davarov virapx^iv ev e/jboi.

I

ovSev evavriov

iroL'r]
rj

rocg Trarpftjot?,

TOi<; edecro

8ecr/u.io?

'

*

'

twv

'lovhatwv, rjvayKaadriv einKakecraadat Kalcrapa, "ov^ &>? rov

*

keyoirrodv 8e

*

edvov<; fjbov e^oyv re Karyyopijcrat.

GENEVA — 1557.

ovv rrjv airlav irapeKakeaa

'"8ca ravrrjv

\

' Alex. 'Eyw, av^ptg aciX^oi.

ovx wc

»

t-

i-

f-

l. t.

AUTHORISED — 1611.

RHEIMS — 1582.

and the bloudy flixe. and when he of a blouddy flixe to whorae Paul entred Vnto v\-hom Paul entred in and prayed, and layd his handes on h)Tn, had praied, and imposed hands on him, Vvhich being done, al and healed him. ^ When this -was done, he healed him. other also which had diseases in the yle, in the ile also that had infirmities, came, and were cured i" who also honoured came and were healed. vs with many honours, and when we father of Publius ]ay sicke of a feuer, and

vexed

\-vith feuers

:

:

'>

:

were '" Which when we

also

dyd vs great honour

and

away, laded

with ne-

vs,

After thre monethes departed in a sh\-pof Alexandria, which

had wj-ntred in the Castor and Pollux.

'^

yle, '-

whose badge was

And when we came

we

taryed there thre dayes. ''' And from thence we fet a compasse, and came to Rhegium and after one day, to Syracuse,

:

we came the Where we founde

the south w-sTide blewe, and

next day to Putioli.

''

brethren, and were desired to tary wv'tli

" And

after three

in a ship

moneths,

of Alexandria, that

whose

tered in the Uand, Castors.

of a feuer, and of a bloody to whom Paul entred in, and prayed, and laved his hands on him, and healed him. ^ So when this was done, others also which had diseases in the Hand, came, '" ^^^^o also honoured and were healed vs with many honours, and when wee delay

sicke

flixe,

:

parted, they laded vs with such things as after three moneths wee departed in a ship of Alexandria, which had wintered in the lie, whose signe was Castor and PoUux. '- And landing at

were necessary. ''And

cessaries.

departed, they laded vs with

thynges necessan,'.

we

:

sailing

v/jiag

KaT/iyopiXv.

'2

And

v\'hen

we

sailed

had win- Syracuse we

signe

we were

was

there

taried

three dayes.

the

come

to

'3

And from

thence wee fet

and came to Rhegium, and after one day the South wind blew, and we came the '^ \\Tiere wee fomid next dav to Puteoli Thence compassing by the shore, we brethren, and were desired to tarie with came to Rhegium and after one day the them seuen dayes and so we went toward SjTacusa,

v\-e

taried there

three dales.

:

'•*

:

:

them seuen daves, and so we went to warde South\'\-inde blov\-ing, we came the seRome. '* And from thence, when the bre- cond day to Puteoh, where finding thren heard of vs, they came to mete vs brethren, v^•e were desired to tarie with at the Market of Appius, and at the Thre them seuen dales and so we came to tauemes. When Paul sawe them, he thank- Rome. '* And from thence, when the ed God, and waxed bolde. brethren had heard, they came to meete vs vnto Apij-forum, and the Tliree"' And when we came to Rome, the tauems. Vvtiom when Paul had seen, vnder Captayne deliuered the prisoners to gluing thanks to God, he tooke courage. the general Captayne but Paul was suffred to dwel by hvm seKe with a souldier '^ And when we were come to Rome, that kept hym. '' And the third day after, Paul was pennitted to remaine to him

Rome.

'"•

:

:

Paul called the chiefe of the lewes toge- self \Tith a souldiar that kept him. i" And ther and when they were come, he sayd after the third day he called together the vnto them. Men and brethren, thogh I cheefe of the lewes. And when they haue committed noth^Tig agajmst the peo- were assembled, he said to them. :

ple, or

Lawes

of the fathers, yet

was

I

dehuered prisoner from lerusalem into the handes of the Romaines. '"^ WTiich when they had examined me, would haue let me go, because there was no cause of death in me.

v\-hen thev had examined me, vs'ould haue released me, for that there was no But the lewes But when the lewes spake contrary, cause of death in me. was constrajTied to appeale \Tito Csesar contradicting it, I was compelled to ap''*

'"

I

Men brethren, I doing nothing against the peo])le, or the custome of the fathers, vTas dehuered prisoner from Hierusalem into the hands of the Romanes, '"* who

:

I had oght to accuse my peo- peale \^lto CsL'sar, not as hauing any -•' For this cause haue I called for thing to accuse my nation. '-"For this you, euen to se you, and to speake with cause therfore I desired to see vou and

not because ple of.

'^ And from thence when the brethren heard of vs, they came to meet vs as farre as Appii forum, and the three Tauemes whom when Paul saw, he thanked God, and tooke courage. '*' And when we came to Rome, the Centurion dehuered the prisoners to the Captaine of the guard but Paul was suffered to dwell by himselfe, with a souldier that kept him. '" And it came to passe, that after three dayes, Paul ciilled the chiefe of the lewes together. And when they were come together, he said \Tito them, Men and brethren, though I haue committed nothing against the people, or customes of our fathers, yet was I deliuered prisoner from Hierusalem into the hands of the Romanes. '* \Mio when they had examined me, would haue let me go, because there was no cause of death in me. '* But when the lewes spake against it, I was constrained to appeale vnto Cesar, not that I had ought to accuse my nation of. ^ For this cause therefore haue I called for you, to see you, and to :

:

.

:

nPAHEIS

Chapteu XXVIII. 21—31. *

ISeiv Kol 7rpoaX.aX.Tjcraf eveKev

*

7r€ptK€i/J,ac.'

*

^eda

'

'

^^

'^^

01 Se rrpog avrov

aTTO rrjg 'lovSalag, ovre

e'AaA.?;£re rt irepl /J.6U

yap

yap

aov

irovi^pov.

T?7? alpeaecog ravri]?

Ta^afxevoi Se avrco Tjfxepav,

[The Acts of

Trjg eA.7r/So? '

eliroVy

'H/J.ec?

tou

aXvacv tuvttjv

'Icrparjk ttjv

ovre ypajx/j,aTa

irepi

aov eSe^d-

irapayevofxevoq rcg tcov a8ek(pa)v a7rr/yy€iA.ev rj " agiov/^ev Se irapa aov aKOvaat a
yvcoarov

"i'ikov\

~

irpog

on Tvavra^ov

karcv

'rj/Mv\

avrov

el^ ttjv

avTikeyeTac'

oh

^evtav irkecove?'

dero hia/JbapTvpo/xevc; ttjv ^aaiX.eiav tov Qeov, Tretdcov re avrovg ra re tov

'Iijaov, aTTO

Kal

Moyaeco? Kal rcov

vo/jlov

eTreiBovro Tocg

01 f-iev

keyofxevobf;,

*

ekakyae

aycov

TO

-

WICLIF

Hadiov

8ta Alex.

— 1380.

tov '

(;^Ii' i
ol

Be

'

prj/ua hv,

Trpofpr/Tov

Alex. ?;X9oj'.

T\TSrDALE

"''

ijTTtaTovv.

Ilavkov

Trpog aXXyX-ovg arrekvovro, eiTrovTo? tov

airo

7rpo(p7]TCt)v,

Ree.

f

8e

aavfjicpcovoc

ovTe<;

Tovg

iraTepag

yjucoVf

iVf

CRANMER — 1539.

— 1534.

am

rov

iaTrepag.

ecog

'^On Kakco? to Uvevjaa

irpog *

irpcoL

e^€Ti-

irepl

gird aboute with you and to speake with you because that wyth you because that for the hope of this cha\'Tie/ for the hope of Israel/ I am bounde with Israel I am bounde w)i;h this cheyne. '" ^' and thei seiden to hvm/ nether we han this chayne. And they sayde vnto hym we nether -' And they sayde vnto him resceyued lettris of thee fro iude/ nether nether receaued lettres out of lewry pertayninge

hope of

israel

;

I

:

:

:

:

We

ony of britheren comynge schewid ether receaved letters out of lewry pertayninge spake ony yuel thingis of thee --' but we vnto the/ nether came eny of the brethren preien to here of thee what thingis thou that shewed or spake eny harme of the. feUst/ for of tliis sect it is knowun to us -- But we will heare of the what thou that eueri where me a5enseith it/ -•' and thynkest. For we have hearde of this whanne thei hadden ordeyned a day to secte/ that every wheare it is spoken hym/ many men camen to h)Tn in to the agaynst. -* And when they had apoynted ynne to wbiche he expowned witness}-nge him a daye/ ther came many vnto him the kingdom of god/ i counceihd hem of into hislodgynge. To whom he expounded ihesus, of the lawe of moises and profetis, and testifyed the kyngdome of God/ and fro the monve til to euentid/ -and summe preached vnto them of lesu both out of bileueden to thes thingis that werun seid the lawe of Moses and also out of the of puul summe bileueden not/ prophetes/ even from momynge to nyght. -'' and whanne thei wenm not consent- -* And some beleved the thinges which rage to gidre thei departiden, and poul were spoken/ and some beleved not. 25 When they agreed not amonge them seid o word/ for the hoU goost spake wel hi ysaye the profete to oure fadris selves/ they departed/ after that Paul had ^^ and seide/ go thou to this puple and spoken one worde. Well spake the holy seide to hem/ with eere je schuln here, goost by Esay the prophet vnto oure faand je schuln not vndirstonde/ and 50 thers/ -*' sayinge Goo v-nto this people seynge schulen se and ^e schuhi not bi- and saye with youre eares shall ye holde/ heare/ and shall not vnderstonde and ^ for the herte of this puple is greeth with youre eyes shall ye se and shall not fattid, end with eeris thei herden heuyh perceave. -'' For the hert of this people is wexed I thei closiden to gidre her ijen leest parauenture thei se mth i5en and with grosse/ and their eares were thycke of eeris here/ n hi herte vndirstonde I be hearynge/ and their eyes have they closed therfor be it lest they shuld se with their eyes/ and conuertid % I hele hem/ knowun to 30U/ that tliis helthe of god is heare with their eares/ and vnderstonde sente to hethen men with their hcrtes/ and shuld be converted/ a, thei schuln here/ ^* X whan he hadde seid thes thingis and I shulde heale them. -" Be it knowen iewis weiiten out fro him, t hadden therfore vnto you/ that this salvacion of myche questioun ether musjmge among God is sent to the gentyls/ and they shall hem silf/ heare it. -' And when he had sayde that/ ^^ I he dweUid ful twey 3eer in his hirid the lewes departed/ and had grete desplace I he resceyued alle that entriden picions amonge them selves. '" And Paul dwelt two yeares full in his to him •*' and prechid the kingdom of god/ and taujte the thingis that ben of lodgynge/ and receaved all that came to the lord ihesus crist with al trist without him/ ^' preachyng the kyngdome of God/ forbedinge Amen. and teachynge those thinges which con:

:

:

:

:

:

:

:

'^'*

:

:

:

:

cerned the lorde lesus/ with vnforboden.

all

vnto the, nether came eny of the brethren that shewed or spake eny harme of the. 22 But we wyU heare of the what thou

For as concemyng

thinckest.

we knowe agaynst.

this secte,

that euery where

^ And when they

it is spoken had appoynted

him a daye, ther came many to hym into hys lodg\'ng. To whom he expounded and testified the kingdom of God and preached vnto them of lesus both out of the lawe of Moses and out of the Pro:

phetes, euen from

momynge

to

nyght.

And some beleued the thynges which were spoken, and some beleued not. -'' And when they agreed not amonge them selues, they departed, after that Paul had spoken one worde well spake the holy goost by Esay the Prophet \Tito -^ saying oiu-e fathers, Go vnto this people, and saye with youre eares shall ye heare, and shall not vnderstande and with youre eyes shall ye se, and not -'

:

:

:

:

perceaue. -'

For the hert of

this people is

grosse, and with their eares

had no

lust to heare,

and

wexed

haue

tiiey

their eyes haue

they shulde se with their eyes, and heare with their eares, and vnderstande with their hertes, and shuld be conuerted, and I sludd heale them. -" Be it knowen therfore vnto you, that thys saluacyon of God is sent to the gentils, and they shall heare it. .And wlien he had sayde these wordes, tlie lewes departed from him and had greate despythey closed

:

lest

-'•'

cions

amonge them

selues.

•'* And Paul dwelt two yares full in his lodgynge, and receaued all tliat cam in vnto him, " preachynge the kyngdome of God, and teachynge those thynges confidence/ which concerne the Lorde lesus with all confydence, no man forbydding him.

TQN AnOSTOA-QN

THE Apostles.] 26

C

keyov^

" ov *'

fjurj

*'

ITop€vd7]Tt

crvvyre' Kol

top kaov tovtov koc

vrpo?

(Bkeirovre^

Kaphta Tov kaov tovtov^ kcu

" avTwv

eKafJbfjbvcrav'

*

ecTTW v/MVy

'

(Tom-aiJ

"^^

^^

\

Kal

eTncrrpe-^cocri,

^Kal TavTa avTov

koI Tovg

"

laawfjuat

'^

avTov<;."

\

Alex.

/JLLndcofJiaTL,

Krjpv
XpcaTov, '

^

Alex. =: vs. 29.

'

Rec.

+

:

AUTHORISED — 1611.

-'

But they

they had appointed hym a came many vnto him into hys lodging, to whome he expounded and tes-

And when

of

God and preached :

said to him,

Vve

neither re-

ceiued letters concerning thee from Ie\-vrie,

because that for the with this

:

am bound

chaine.

chaine.

neither did any of the brethren that

We

-' And they said ^^lto him. neither receiued letters out of ludea concerning thee, neither any of the bretliren that

came, shewed or spake any harme of thee. But wee desire to heare of thee what for as concerning this sect, secte, it is kno\'^'e^ to vs that it is gaine- we know that euerv" where it is spoken said euery where. -' And \Then they had against. ^ And when thev had appointed appointed him a day, they came to him vnto him a day, there came many to him into his lodging ver\' many to whom he ex- his lodging, to whom he expounded and pounded, testifving the kingdom of God, testified the kingdome of God, perswading and vsing persuasion to them of Iesvs them concerning lesus, both out of the out of the lav^' of Moyses and the Pro- law of Moses, and out of the Prophets, -'' And some phets, from morning vntil euening. -•' And from morning rill euening. certaine beleeued those things that \-vere beleeued the things which were spoken, said but certaine beleeued not. -* And and some beleeued not. --^ And when they \'\'hereas they did not agree among them agreed not among themsclues, they deselues, they departed, Paul saying one parted, after that Paid had spoken one word That wel did the holy Ghost word. Well spake the holy Ghost by Esaias -'' Saying, speake by Esaie the prophet to our the Prophet, \Tito our fathers, fathers, -'> sajnng, Goe to this people, and Goe vnto this people, and say. Hearing ye

came

hither, report or speake any euU of thee. -- But desire of thee to heare

we

what thou

day, there

irepl

o IlaiiXoj.

RHEIMS — 1582.

We

Ta

/JueTa 7ra(T7]g Trapprjcrlag aKcokvTcog.

ia.aou.aL.

nether receaued letters sayd vnto him. out of lewrie pertavning vnto thee, nether came any of the brethren that shewed or spake anv harme of thee. -- But we wil for as heare of thee what thou thinkest concerning thvs secte we knowe, that euery where it is spoken against.

kyngdome

e^ovTe? ev

koI aiTehe)(^eTo iravTa? tov? elcnro-

:

the

FvcoaTOv ovv

^acrtkeiav tov ©eov, Kal hthaaKcov

you for euen for the hope of Israel, I am to speake to you. for, because of the speake with you bounde vn'th thys chayne. -' And they hope of Israel, am I compassed with this hope of Israel I

tified

rj

6(f)0ak/xovg

avToc Kat ukov-

cnrrikOov ol 'lovSaloc, irokkyv

cIttovto?,

GENEVA — 1557.

2*

koL

yap

€7ra^vi>67]

\

wpog avTOP, 'Ii-jaov

aKovo-ere,

'Akot}

tSijTe.

coal (Bapeoo^ rjKOVcrav,

t6i<;

Efieive 5e ''SceTtav okijv ev IhUo

TOV Kvpiov

elirov,

/xt]

OTC TOL? kOvecTcv airecTTakri to crMTrjpiov tov ©eov,

eavTot^ crv^7jT7]aLv,

pevofxevov<;

ov

kcH

/Bke-^jrere,

c8(0(n rot? 6cf)dakiu(,ol?, koI toi^ (halv aKOvauxrc, kcu

fjb7]TroTe

" ry KapSta avvwat, Kol

[Chapter XXVIII. 21—31.

thinkest

:

for

--

concerning this thou tliinkest

:

:

vnto them of lesus both out of the Lawe of Moses, and also out of the Prophetes, euen from morning to nyght. -* And some beleued the thynges which were spoken, and some beleued not. -* And when they agreed not among them selues, they departed, after that Paul had spoken one word, Wei spake the holy Gost by Esai the Prophet \iito our fathers, -'6 Sajang, Go vnto this people, and say, Wrth hearing shal ye heare, and shal not vnderstand, and with your eyes shal ye se, and not say to them, Vvith the eare you shal heare, perceaue. and shal not vnderstand : and seeiny you shal see, and shal not perceiue. -' For the ^ For the heart of thys people is waxed hart of this people is waxen grosse, and fat, and their eares were thicke of hearing, vvith their eares haue they heauily heard, and their eyes haue they closed lest they and their eies they haue shut : lest per:

:

:

should se with their eyes, and heare with theyr eares, and vnderstand with their heartes, and should be conuerted, and I should heale them. -" Be it knowen therfore vnto you, that this saluation of God

and they shal heare -'* it. And when he had sayd that, the lewes departed, and had great reasonTOg among them selues. ^^ And Paul rema},-ned two yeres ful in a house hyred for him selfe, and receaued all that came in \Tito hym, 31 Preaching the kyngdome of God, and teaching those thinges, which conceme the Lord lesus, wyth all confidence,

is

sent to the Gentils,

vnforbidden.

shal heare,

and

shall not \-nderstand,

and

seeing ye shall see, and not perceiue. -'' For the heart of this people is waxed grosse, and their eares are dull of hearing, and their eyes haue they closed, lest they

should see ^^^th their eyes, and heare with haps they may see vvith their eies, and their eares, and vnderstand with their heare vrith their eares, and vnderstand heart, and should bee conuerted, and I vvith their hart, and be conuerted, and I should heale them. -'*Be it knowen therheale them. ^^ Be it knowen therfore to fore \iito you, that the saluatioQ of God you, that this Saluation of God is sent to is sent \Tito the Gentiles, and that they wil heare it. the Gentiles, and they wil heare. -" And when he had said these things, -"'And when hee had sayd these words, the le^-^es went out from him, hauing the lewes departed, and had great reamuch questioning among them selues. soning among themselues. ^^ And Paul •'"And he taried ful tv-vo yeres in his dwelt two whole yeeres in his owne hired hired lodging

came

:

into him,

and he recciued 3'

al

that

house, and receiued

all

that

came

in \-nto

preaching the kingdom him,

3' Preaching the kingdome of God, and teaching those things which conceme

of God, and teaching the things that concemc our Lord Iesvs Christ with al

the Lord lesus Christ, with

confidence, v\ithout ])rohibition.

no man forbidding

liim

all

confidence,

:

EniSTOAH

PHMAIOT^.

npo2

Ke
THE EPISTLE

CHAPTER

UATAOX

SoOAof

evcuyyekiov Qeov, ^

XpLcrrov,

I.

KX.7]Tog

a7r6(TToX.o?,

optadevrog vlov Qeov ev

[tov yevofxevov Svpa/uuei,

rov Kvptov

Kara

e/c

cKJxapio-fxevo^

avrov ev

b TTpoeTrTjyyetX.aTo 8ta rcov 7rpo
Tov vlov avrov,

Trepl

'Irjaou

ROMANS.

to the

Aavi8 Kara adpKa,

(rrrep/jiaro<^

WICLIF .

POUL

— 1380.

^

1

.

PAUL

the seruaunt of lesus Christ/

called

which he hadde hihote to for bi hise profetis, in hoU scripturis ^ of his sone/ whiche is made to hym of the seed of dauith bi the fleisch s he was bifor ordeyned the sone of god in uertu bi the spirit of halowynge of the ajenrisynge of deed men of ihesus crist oure lord/ * bi whom we ban resceyued grace and the

preache the Gospell of God/ - which he promysed afore by his Prophetes/ in the holy scriptures ^ that make mension of his Sonne/ the which was begotten of the seed of David/ as pertayningetothe flesshe: * and declared to be the sonne of God with power of the holy goost that sanctifieth/ sence the tyme that lesus Christ oure Lorde rose agayne from deeth/ ^ bv whom we have receaved grace and apostleshyppe/ to bringe all maner hethen people \iito obedience of the fayth/ that ^ of the which hethen is in his name are ye a part also/ wliich are lesus christes

god

;

-

•*

:

:

office of apostle

to obeie to the feith in

aUe folkis for his name ^ among whiche ben also clepid of ihesus crist/ ' to alle that ben at rome, derlyngis of god and clepid holy grace to 30U and pees of god oure fadir, and of the lord ihesus crist. :

3e

:

1

to be an Apostle/ put a parte to

clepid an apostle/ departid in to the gospel

of

eU

ev ot? ecrre koL

by vocacion. ' To all you of Rome beloved of God and saynctes by callinge. Grace be with * First I do thankyngis to my god bi you and peace from God oure father/ and ihesus crist for alle 30U for 50ure feith is from the Lorde lesus Clirist. * Fyrst verely I thanke my God thorow schewid in idle tlie world/ for god is a witnesse to me to whom I seruc in my lesus Christ for you all/ because youre spirit, in the gospel of his sone, that with fayth is publisshed through out all the out cesynge I make mynde of 50U euer in worlde. " For God is my witness whom I my preiers/ '•• and biseche if in ony maner serve with my sprete in the gospell of sumtyme I haue a sped! wey in the wille his Sonne/ that with out ceasinge I make of god to come to 50U/ " for I desire to mencion of you alwayes in my prayers/ se 30U, to parte summe what of spiritual besecbinge that at one tyme or another/ a prosperous iorney (by the will of god) myght fortune me/ to come vnto you. For 1 longe to sec you/ that I myght clepid. M/i-d. departid, Kparafcd. Viholi; pron.i,M. 10 for, before, uertu. DOwer. aienri'.vnBp. rtnirrrrtiint. bestowe amongc you some spirituall gvfte/

.

PAUL

the seruaunt of lesus Christ

called to the office of an

parte for the Gospell of

had promysed

by

afore

the holy scriptures

^

apostle put a

God

-

which he

his Prophetes in

sonne, which was borne {unto him) of the seed of Dauid after the flesshe and hath bene deof

jjjs

•*

:

clai-ed to

be the sonne of God wyth power,

after the sprete that

sanctyf\''eth, sence tyme that lesus Christ oure Lorde rose agayne from deeth * by whom we haue

the

receaued grace and Apostleshi,^, that obedience might be geuen vnto the faith in his name amonge all heithen, ^ of whose nombre you be that are called of lesu

:

Christ.

To all you that be at Rome, beloued of God and called sa\nites. Grace be wyth you and peace from God oure father, and fi-om the Lorde lesus Christ. Fyrst verely I thanke my God thorow lesus Christ for you all, tliat youre fayth is spoken of in all the worlde. For God is my wytnes (whom I serue With my '

*^

:

'>

'*

sprete in the Gospell of hys sonne) that

'*'

'

'

cnro(Trok'r]v

CRANMER — 1539.

TYNDALE— 1534.

the seruavmt of ihesus crist

rod

iraat roi? ovcnv ev 'PcofXTj dyam^ro'l<; Qeov, Kkyroig

Kkrjrol 'hjaov Xptcrrov'

v/jiel<;,

1

rjjjboiv,

*

ef avaardaeco^ veKpwv,)

Ilvevfjba ayiO)(Tvvr]<;,

Xpccrrov 8c ov 6\d/3o/x€v x^P''^ '<^^^ vTraKorjV Tviareco^ ev iraaL roig kdveaiv, virep rov bvo/jbaro<; avrov,

77]aov

et?

ypa
i

\

wyth out ceasynge I make mencyon of you aUwayes in my jM-ayers, '" besechynge that by some meane, at the last (one tyme or other) a prosperous iorney (by the wyll of God) might fortune me, to come ^^lto you. n For I longe to se you, that I myght bestowe amonge you some spyrituall gyfte, to strength you

Eni^TOAH

nP02 PflMAIOTZ.

Ke
THE EPISTLE

ROMANS,

to the

CHAPTER

I.

dyioi^' X^P''^ ^/^^^ '^^^ elprjvT] airo &eov rrarpo? r/jucov kcu Kvptov 'Itjo-ov Xptcrrov. " IIpwTov /xev evxapiaTOj tco Qeco jxov Sia 'l7](Tov Xpicrrov "v7rep\ iravTcov vjjlwv, 'on

iriariq vfxwv

rj

©eog,

(0

KarayyeXkerac ev

ketTTTCo? fJbveiav v/jlwv iroiovfJuaL^ ydrj TTore evohwdijaofxat ev

yap

bkco

ISetp v/ndg, Iva tc

tm

/bceraSco

iravroTe

^apiafMa

^

fjudpTv^

yap

/aov

earlv 6

PAVLthe

seruant of iesvs Christ,

1.

rcov irpocrevxcov fxov Seojuevo?, ecircog

v/xlv

Alex.

RHEIMS

called to be an Apostle, put apart to preacke

em

dekrjixari tov ©eov,

'

GENEVA — 1557. 1.

rw Koa/xw'

karpevoi ev tco Trvev/JbaTt /xov ev tu> evayyekuo tou vlov avrov^ w? d^ta-

ekdelv irpoq

TTvev/btaroKov,

vfjbd<;'

eh to

" hTVTTo65>

aTTjptx^Vi'Cit

Trepi.

— 1582.

PAVLthe seruant of Iesvs

called to be an Apostle,

AUTHORISED— 1611. Christ,

1.

PAUL

a seruant of lesus Christ

separated into

called to bee an Apostle, separated \-nto

he promised the Gospel of God, - which before he afore by his Prophetes in the holy Scrip- had promised by his Prophets in the holy tures) • Concerning his Sonne lesus Christ Scriptures, * of his sonne, (who was our Lord, which was made of the sede of made to him of the seede of Dauid acDauid as perteyn\Tig to the flesh ^ And cording to the flesh, •who was predesdeclared mightely to be the Sonne of God, tinate the Sonne of God in power, actouching the Spirite that sanctifieth, sence cording to the spirit of sanctification, by that he rose agayne from the dead. By the resui-rection of our Lord Iesvs Christ whom we haue receaued grace and Apos- from the dead, by whom we haue retlesh)-p/ that obedience might be geuen ceiued grace and Apostleship for obedi-

- (Which bee had promised afore by his Prophets in the holy Scriptures,) ^ Concerning his Sonne lesus Christ our Lord, which was made of the seed of Dauid according to the flesh, • And " declared to be the Sonne of God, with power, according to the Spirit of holinesse, by the resurrection from the dead. ' By whom we haue receiued grace and Apostle-

the Gospel of God.

-

(Wliicli

:

•''

•''

%Tito the fayth in liis

Name among

all

the

Heathen Of whose number ye be also, which are lesus Christes by vocation. "To all you that be at Rome beloued of God, and Sainctes by calli,Tig, Grace be with you, and peace from God our Father, and from the Lord lesus Christ. ''

:

the Gospel of God,

ship ^ for obedience to the faith

among

ence to the faith in al Nations for the all nations for his Name, Among whom name of him, "among whom are you are ye also the called of lesus Christ. to al To all that be in Rome, beloued of God, also the called of Iesvs Christ :) Grace to you and that are at Rome the beloued of God, called to be Saints called to be saincts. Grace to you and peace from God our Father, and the Lord ''

''

'

:

peace from God our father, and our Lord lesus Christ. Iesvs Christ. ^ First I thanke

my God through lesus * First I giue thankes to my God through Christ for you all, that vour faith is spoken Fyrst verely I thanke my God through Iesvs Christ for al you, because your of tliroughout the whole world. ^ For God lesus Christe for you all: because your faith faith is renoumed in the whole world. my witnesse, whom I serue Twith my ^ For God is my vvitnes, is pubhsshed throughout all the worlde. I serue spirit in the Gospel of his Sonne, that ^

whom

'

For God

my

is

my wytnes, whom

I

serue in

Gospel of his Sonne, that w7thout ceas)-ng I make mencion of you, '" Alwayes in my prayers, beseching, that by some meanes one t\ine or other, spirite

in the

ioumey by the wi,-l of God myght fortune me, to come vnto you. " For I long to se you, that I myght bestowe, amonge vou some spirituall gvfte, 4 R

a prosperous

my

spirit in the Gospel of his Sonne, without intermission I make a memorie of you alwaies in my praiers, "* beseeching, if by any meanes I may sometime at the length haue a prosperous ioumev bv the v\\\ of God, to come \T)to you. " For I desire to see you, that I may imparte vnto you some spiritual grace, '- that is to sav, to be to confirme vou

in

that

:

without ceasing I make mention of you, alwayes in my prayers, '" Making request, (if by any meanes now at length I might haue a prosperous ioumey by the will of

God)

to

come vnto you. " For I long to I may impart %'nto you some

see you, that spirituall

gift,

to the

end you mav be

Chapter V/Lta?,

12— -25.]

I.

'^

rovTO 8e eart^

re Koi

v/jbuiv

EIlISiTOAH (rvjbt,7rapaKX.7)6rjvat,

5e

^^''ov 6eku)\

e/xov'

Kadwg koL ev

tol<;

koi'TToi<; '"

KOI avorjroc^ o0etAeV?;? el/xr "^

evayyekla-aordat.

yap

Oi)

Sevpo,

Kar

erTai(T')(yvoixai

efxe irpoOv/jiov

"*

'

ArrofcakvTrrerai

yap

opyrj

Oeov

air

eU

ovpavov

Rec. KapTTov

WICLIF — 1380.

'

iriartv,

eirl

Const,

I

am

come

lettid to tliis t\-me that 1

to 50U/ and

haue

summe

50U as in other folkis/ '•' to grekis and to barbereyns, to wise men and to vnwise men I am dettour '•' so that that is in me is redy to prech the gospel, also to 50U that ben at rome/ '" for I schame not the gospel, for it is the uertu of god in to :

heelthe to eche

iewe

man

that bUeued

:

to the

'' for the and to the greek is sche^nd in it, of

first

:

rijtwisnesse of god, feith in to feith

man

:

as

it is

writun/ for a iust

lyueth of feith/

god is schewid fro heuene, on alle \nipitee, and wickidnesse of tho men that with holdwi the truthe of god in \Tiri5tw-isnesse/ '" for that thing of god that is knowun is schewid to hem/ '8

for the wraththe of

:

god hath schewid to hem/ -" for the hym that ben \'ndirstondun ben biholden of the creature of the world, bv tho thingis that hen made/ jhe and the euerlast\nge uertu of him and the godhcde so that thei momi not be

for

\Tiuysible thingis of

:

excusid/

god

:

'-'

thei

for

whanne

thei

hadden knowe

hym

glorifieden

not as god,

nether diden thankjTigis, but thei vanyschiden in

liir

thou3tis

and the vnwise herte

hem was derkid/ for thei sei}Tige that hem silf weren wise thei wcren made '''-'

of

:

folis/ -'

and thei chaungiden the glorie of god vncorruptible in to the hknesse of an ymage of a deedli man, and of briddis, and of foure fotid beestis and of serpentis/ :

'

Poifjurj

Kado)<;

'

ecmv

AiKaiocrvvrj

yeypairraL,

" 'O

rec

CRANMER — 1539.

:

fruj-t in

kcu ev

iraaav aae^ecav Kal adcKoav

cum

'- that is/ that grace that 56 be confermed, that is '- to to strength you with all be counfortid to gidre in 50U, bi feith that I myght have consolacion together with you/ through the commen fayth/ which is bothe 30ure and myn to gidre/ bothe yc and I have. 1'' '•' I wolde that ye shuld knowe brethren/ and britheren I nyle that 56 vnknowen,

that ofte I purposid to

Kol vixlv rol? ev

TYNDALE— 1534. :

o-;^w

re irpwrov Kat Ekk.7]VL.

Tr/crrew?

e/c

Kap7rov\

ro evayyekiov\ Svva/icg yap Qeov

etf crcoryptav rravrl rco irtarevovTiy 'lovSaio)

yap &eov ev avrco cnroKakvirrerai, " 8e 8tKaco<; e/c Triareoog ^rja-erat."

Wiva

Iva

'EXXrjat re koI Bap0apotg, cro
eOveatv.

ovrco to

ev aXXrjkoi? Tr/oTew?

rrj^

ayvoelv, d8ek(pol, otl TroWaKig irpoedefMTjv

v/jba<;

ekdeiv TTpo? v/xa?, kcu ckcoXvOtjv a^pt rod vfuVy

[The Epistle of Paul

v/uv Sea

ev

withaU

:

'-

that

is,

that

I

might haue con-

solacion together with you, through the

commen

fayth,

which both ye and

1

haue.

wolde that ye shuld knowe (brehow that I have often tymes purposed to thren) how that I haue often tymes come \-nto you (but have bene let hither- purposed to come vnto vou but haue to) to have some frute amonge you/ as I bene let hytherto) to haue some frute have amonge other of the Gentyls. '-Tor also amonge you, as amonge other of the I am detter both to the Grekes and to Gentyls. '* 1 am detter both to the Grekes them which are no Grekes/ vnto the and to the vngrekes, to the learned and So that (as moch as learned and also vnto the vnlearned. to the vnlearned Lvkewyse/ as moche as in me is/ I am in me is) I am redy to preach the Gosredy to preache the Gospell to you of pell to you that are at Rome also. "'For 1 am not asshamed of the gospell of Christ, Rome also. "" For 1 am not ashamed of the Gospell because it is the power of God vnto salof Christ/ because it is the power of God uacyon to euery one that beleueth, to the vnto salvacion to all that beleve/ namely to lew fS'rst, and also to the Gentile. '' For by it is the ryghtewesnes of God the Iewe/ and also to the gentyle. '' For by it the rightewesnes which commeth of opened from fayth to fayth. As it is god/ is opened/ fi-om fayth to fayth. As it written the iust shall lyue by fajth. is WTitten The iust shall hve by fayth. '^ For the wTath of God apeareth from '^ For the wrath of God apereth from heauen agaynst all vngodhmes and vnheven agaynst all \-ngodlynes and vn- ryghtewesnes of men, which witliholde the ^^ seynge that rightewesnes of men which witliholde trueth in \Tirightewesnes se\^^ge/ it which maye be knowen of God, is mathe trueth in vnrightewesnes what maye be knowen of God/ that same nifest amonge them. For God hath shewed For God dyd it vnto them. -" Yee, hys inuisyble tliinges is manifest amonge them. sliewe it vjAo them. ^' So that liis in- (that is to saye, hys eternall power and \-isible thinges that is to saye/ his eter- godhed) are sene, for as moch as they are nall power and godhed are vnderstonde vnderstande by the workes from the creSo that they are and sene/ by the workes from the creacion acion of the worlde because that when they of the worlde. So that they are without wythout e.xcusc excuse/ -' in as moche as when they knewe God, they glorified him not as knewe god/ they glorified him not as God, nether were thankfull but wexed God/ nether were thankfull/ but wexed full of vanities in their imaginacions, ajid was blynded. -^ When full of vanities in their imaginacions/ and their folish hert their folisshcherteswere blynded. --'When thev counted them selues wyse, they he-' and turned the glory of they counted them selves WTse/ they be- came fooles came foles -^ and turned the glory of the the immortall God, vnto an ymage, made '' I

'•''

:

'''

:

:

''•'

:

:

:

'^'

-' for

immortall god/ vnto the simihtude of the not onely after the similitude of a mortall ymage of mortall man/ and of byrdes/ and man, but also of byrdes, and foure foted beastes and of creping beastes. -•* Wherfoure foted beastes/ and of serpentes. -•' in hem silf/ ^'' the whiche chaungiden the Wherfore god lykcwyse gave them vp fore, God gaue them \'p vnto their hertes truthe of god into lesynge, and herieden vnto their hcrtes iustes/ vnto vnclennes/ Iustes, to vnclennes, to defyle their awne bo^s which turned to defyle their awne boddyes bitwene dyes among them selues

whiche thing god bi took hem in to the desiris of her herte, in to vncleimesse that thei punysche \\'ith wrongis her bodies :

:

them

selves

-'•'

:

which toumed

his truthe

vnto a lye/ and wors^hipped and served

hys truthe vnto a lye, and worshj-pjjed and serued the thynges that be made.

:

:

nP02 P.QMAI0Y2

TO THE Romans.]

[Chapter ''^

avOpcoTTdiv Tu>v T7JV aX.7jdetav ev abtKta Kare^ovTcov.

avroU'

(fiavepov ecTTLV ev

'

o Qeo<; yap\ avrol? ecpavepcoae,

airo KTtaecog koct/hov toi? TTOirjfjbaat voovfjueva KaOoparai,

Kal

to elvac avrov<; avaTrokoyrjTov^.

d€t6r7}<;,) el<;

Qeov eSo^acrav

rj

'^

Kal ecTKorla-dij

rj

^ Kol ijkka^av

T7)v

^'

I.

12

— 25.

hion to yvcoarov rov Qeov

tj

'"

(ra

yap aopara avrov

re atSco? avrov hvva/jbi^

^lotl yvovTeg tov

Qeov ovy

&>?

akk' efxaTacoydrjcrav ev toi£ 8iakoyL(r/J,oi9 avToov,

7]v^apt(rT7j(Tav,\

acrvveTO? avT(ov Kaphia'

'

(pacrKovTeg

elvac aocfiol efjuoopavdrjaav,

So^av tov a(p6apTov Qeov ev b/xoiw/xaTt etKovog (pdaprov av6pcoTTOV Kal ireTecvwv Kal TeTpairohwv Kal epireruiv. "^ Jco ^ Kal irapeScoKev avTovg 6 \

Qeog ev ratg

twv

eTTiOvixiaig

(Tw/xara avra>v ev

eavTolg'

Rec. o yap

KapSccov avTcov elg aKadapalav, tov artjad^eadat to, "^

\

o'tTiveg jjbeTrjkka^av T7]v

all. '-

RHEIMS — 1582.

Tliat

is,

that

might receaue exhortation together with you, through the commen faith, wliich both ye and I haue. '^ Now my brethern I wolde tliat ye shuld not be ignorant, how that I haue often tynies purposed to come vnto you (but haue bene let hyther to) that I might haue some frute also among you, as / haue amonge other of the Gentils. I am detter both to the Grekes, and to them which are no Grekes, vnto the wise-men, and vnto the ignorant. I

'-^

''

Therfore, as

muche

as in

me

is,

Qeov

ev

ra

Alex

GENEVA — 1557. to strengthen you with

akrjdeiav rov

Oeoc:-

am

I

redy to preache the Gospel to you that are at Rome also. "' For I am not ashamed of the Gospel of Christe, because it is the power of God vnto saluation to all that beleue, to the lewe fjTst, and also to the Greke. '' For by it, the r\-ghtuousnes of God, is opened, from fayth to faj'th as

comforted together

in

AUTHORISED— 1 Gil.

you by that which estabhshed,

common to vs both, your faith and mine. '^ And I vvH not haue you ignois

'2 That is, that I may bee comforted "with you, by the mutuall faith both of you and me.

(brethren) that I haue often pm"'•* posed to come vnto you (and haue been Now I would not haue you ignorant, staled liitherto) that I may haue some brethren, that oftentimes I purposed to fruite in you, as also in the other Gen- come vnto you, (but was let hitherto) that '* tiles. To the Greekes and the Barba- I might haue some fruit « among you also, rous, to the wise and the vnwise I am euen as among other Gentiles. '•* I am detter. '' so (as much as is in me) I am debter both to the Greeks, and to the Barready to euangehze to you also that are barians, both to the wise, and to the vnrant

at

Rome.

wise.

'•'

So, as

much

as in

mee

is, I

am

ready to preach the Gospel to you that are at Rome also. '" For I am not ashamed For it is the power of God, vnto salua- of the Gospel of Christ for it is the power tion to euery one that beleeueth, to the of God vnto saluation, to euerj- one that lewe first and to the Greeke. '' For the beleeueth, to the lew first, and also to the '"

For

I

am

not ashamed of the Gospel.

:

iustice of

into faith

God :

as

reuealed therein by faith

is

it is

written

:

And the

iust

liueth by faith.

'"

Greeke. nesse of

For therein

God reueUed The

is

the righteous-

fi-om faith to faith

bv faith. '8 For the wrath of God is reueiled from written. The iust shal lyue by favth. '* For the wrath of God from heauen For the wrath of God manifestly apearheauen against all vngodhnesse, and ^•neth from heauen against all vngodlynes is reuealed, vpon al impietie and iniustice righteousnesse of men, who hold the trueth and vnrightuousnes of men, because they of those men that deteine the veritie of in vnrighteousnesse. '"Because that which withholde the truth vniustelv God in iniustice ''J because, that of God may bee knowen of God, is manifest ^ in ^fvhich is knowen, is manifest in them. them, for God hath shewed it vnto them. For God hath manifested it \nito them. '^ Seyng that, which may be knowen of -" For his inuisible things, from the crea- -'> For the inuisible things of him from the God, is manifest with in them for God tion of the world are seen, being vnder- Creation of the world, are clearely scene, hathe shewed it vnto them. -" For hys stoode by those things that are made bemg \Tiderstood by the things that are inuisible thynges, that is to say, his eternal his eternal power also and Diuinitie so made, euen his etemall Power and Godpower and Godhead, are vnderstand and that they are inexcusable, ^i Because, head, y so that they are without excuse sene, by the things made from the crea- v\-hereas they knewe God, they haue not -' Because that when they knew God, tion of the world to thintent that they glorified him as God, or giuen thankes they glorified him not as God, neither shulde be wythout excuse -' Because that but are become vaine in their cogitations, were thankefuU, but became vaine in their when they knewe God, they glorified him and their foUsh hart hath been darkened. imaginations, and their fooUsh heart was '^not as God, nether were thankful, but -- for, saying them selues to be \'vise, they darkened Professmg themselues to be waxed ful of vanities in their imaginations, became fooles. wise, they became fooles -' And changed and their fohshe heartes were bhiided. the glory of the vncorruptible God, into -- When they counted 23 And they changed the glorie of the an image made hke to corruptible man, them selues wise, they became foles -' For they turned the incorruptible God, into a simihtude of the and to birdes, and foure footed beasts, -' ^^^^erefore glorie of the incorruptible God, to the image of a corruptible man, and of foules and creeping things God simihtude of the image of mortal man, and foure-footed beastes and of them that also gaue them \'p to \Ticleannesse, through and of bi,Tdes, and foure foted beastes, creepe. -' (For the which cause God the lusts of their owne hearts, to disand of creeping beastes. -* Wherfore, hath dehuered them vp vnto the desires honour their o^vne bodies betweene themGod gaue them euen \'p vnto their heartes of their hart, into vncleannesse, for to selues ^^^lo changed the trueth of God lust, vnto \-nclennes, to defyle their owne abuse their owne bodies among them selues into a lye, and worshipped and serued the bodyes betwene them selues -^ Which ignominiously.) -^ who haue changed turned the trueth of God %Tito a he, and the veritie of God into Ipng and haue y Or, that they may be. :

as

it is

written,

iust shall liue

it is '*

:

:

:

:

:

:

:

;

:

:

:

-'•'

:

:

:

Chapter

I.

26—32.

Eni2T0AH

1—4.]

II.

^evSeOf Kol eae^acrdrjaav Kol ekarpevaav '

evkoyiiToi; el? Tovg auopa?' afxriv.

at re yap

aTijjbla<;'

e^6KavOj]crav ev

avrwv

6i]\eta(,

Ve| KOL

^''O/JiOiw?

(fivcTLV

rrj KTicrei

irapa tov Kricravra, o? earcv

hia rovro irapebuiKev avrovq o 0eo? et? iradt)

fjbeT7]Xka^av ttjv (fyvaiKrjv

appeve^l cKpevreg ryv

ol

ope^et avrcov

rrj

[The Epistle of Paul

eh

)(^p7](TLV

et? ttjv irapa,

cpvcrcKrjjJ ^pijcrcv rrjg

apaeat

aX\.r/X.ov?, apcreve? ev

tijv

6r)X.eiagj

acrxvi^^^^'^v

Karepya^o/JievoL, kol ttjv airn/Jbiadiav rjv e8et t?;? irkavrjg avrcov ev eavrocg arro'^^

\a/^/3ai'ovT€?.

Kai

Kev avTovg 6 0eo?

Sokov, KaKorjdeta?'

^"

ovk ehoKifxaaav rov Qeov e;^ety ev eTnyvwaet, TrapeSco-

aBoKt/Jbov vovv, iroielv

iropvela,

Trdarf aSiKta,

WICLIF

Kadm

el?

irovijpLa, Trkeove^ta^

\

amen.

of worldis

hem

— 1380.

is

blessid in to worldis

-^

Therfor god bitook

of

hem chaungeden

the

k\-ndli

vse in to that use that -'

men

also

vromman

is a5ens kinder forsoken the kindli vse of

and brenneden in her desiris to gidre/ and men in to men wroujten filtheheed, and resceyueden in to hem silf the

:

mede

that bihofte of her errour/

and as

preueden that thei hadden not god in kno^ynge god hi took hem in to a repreuable witte/ that thei do tho thingis that ben not couenable/ '^ that thei be fiilfilhd with al wickidnes, malice, fornycacioan, couetise, weywardnesse, ful of enuy, mansleyngis striijf, gile, _\-uel wille, -'^

'^'^

KadrjKOvray

ireTrXripcafxevov?

KaKta' /xecrrov? (pdovov,

TYNDALE — 1534.

in to passiouns of schensliipe; for the

wymmen

/u,7]

(f)6vov, eptSog,

^cdvptcrTa?' KarakaXov^y deocrrvye'lg, v^ptara?, VTrepTjcpdvov?,

and serueden a creature, rather thanne to the the creatoure, that

ra

CRANMER — 1539.

more then the maker/ which is blessed for ever. Amen. -'' For this cause god gave them \y xnto shamfuU lustes. For even their wemen did chaunge the naturall vse vnto the\Tinaturall. -"And lyke wyse also the men lefte the naturall vse of the woman/ and brent in their lustes one on another. And man with man wrought filth\-nes/ and receaved in them selves the rewarde of their erroure/ as it was accordinge. ereatirres

more then him

that

made them, which

for euer. Amen. WherGod gaue them \'p vnto shamfuU lustes For euen their wemen dvd chaunge is

blessed

-''

fore,

:

the naturall vse in to that which is agaynst -" nature And lyke w^-se also the men, :

the natural vse of the

lefte

woman, and

brent in their lustes one with another, men with men wrought filth\Ties, and

receaued to them selues the rewarde of theyr erroure, as it was accordynge.

thei

:

pn,'uy bacbiters, *' detractouris, hateful to

god, debaters, proude, and hij ouer mesure, fynders of yuel thingis? not obeisch-

ynge

to fadir and modir, •*' vnwise, \'nmanerii with outen loue, with outen bonde of pees, with outen merci? ^- the whiche

whanne

thei hadden knowe the ri5twisnesse of god, -vTidirstoden not, that thei

-* And as they regarded not to knowe as it semed not good vnto them aknowen of God/ even so God de- God euen so God delyuered them x^ vnto livered them \-p \-nto a leawde m\Tid/ that a lewde mynd, that they shulde do those -'*

And

to be

they shuld do tho thinges which were thinges wliich were not comly, -^ beinge not comly/ -^ beinge full of all ^nrighteous ful of all vnrighteousnesse, fomicacion, doinge/ of fornicacion/ wickednes/ covet- wickednes, coueteousnes, mahciousnes, eousnes/ mahciousnes/ full of en\-ie/ mor- fuU of enuye morther, debate, disseyte, ther/ debate/ disseyte/ e\ill condicioned/ euyU condicyoned, whysperers, '^ backwhisperers/ '" backb>-ters/ haters of God/ byters, haters of God, doers of wronge, doers of wronge/ proude/ bosters/ bringers proude, boasters, bringers vp of euyU vp of e\7ll thinges/ disobedient to father thynges, disobedyent to father and moand mother/ ^' with out vnderstondinge/ ther, ^' without %-nderstandynge, couecovenaunte breakers/ vnlovinge/ truce- naunte breakers, ^-nlouynge, trucebreakbreakers and merciles. ^- Which men ers, \Timercifull. ^- Wliich men, though

that don suche thingis ben worthi the though they knew the rightewesnes of they knew the ryghteswesnes of God, deeth/ noot oonh thei that don tho thingis, God/ how that they which soche thinges (considred not) how that they whych but also thei that consenten to the doers. commyt/are worthy of deeth/ yet not onlv commyt soche th\Tiges, are worthy of :

do the same/ but also have pleasure in 2. thou art \-nexcusable them that do them. eche man that demest/ for in what thing thou demest another man thou condempnest thi silf/ for thou doist the same 2. THERFORE arte thou inexcusable thingis whiche thou demest/ - we wi- o man/ whosoever thou be that iudgest. ten, that the dome of god is aftir truthe For in the same wherin thou iudgest ajens hem that don suche thingis, but another/ thou condemnest thy selfe. For gessist thou man, that demest hem that thou that iudgest/ doest even the same don suche thingis, and thou doist these selfc thinges. - But we are sure that the thingis that thou schalt ascape the dome iudgeraent of God is accordinge to trueth/

WHERFOR

deeth, not only {they that) do the same but also {theii whych) haue pleasure in

them

that do them.

:

r[

:

•'

:

:

of

god

*

where

thou the rich- agaynst them which commit soche thinges. essis of his goodnesse, and the pacicns Thinkest thou this O thou man that and the long abidinge ? knowist thou not iudgest them which do soche thinges and that the benygnnyte of god ledith thee yet doest even the very same/ that thou to forthinkvnsre/ shalt escape the iudgement of God ? * Ether despisest thou the riches of his goodnes/ pacience and longe sufFeraunce and remembrest not how that the kvndforthinkyniic, rrpentmy. nes of God ledith the to repentaunce ?

dispisist

•*

:

.'

THERFORE

art thou inexcusable: man, whosoeuer thou be that iudgest. For in that same wherin thou iudgest another thou condemnest thy selfe. For thou that iudgest, doest euen the same

2.

O

selfe thinges.

-

IJut

we

are sure, that the

iudgement of God is accordvnge to trueth, agaynstthem whych commyt sochth\-nges. ' Thynkest thou thys, O thou man that iudgest them wliich do soche thjTiges, and doest euen the very same thy selfe, that thou shalt escape the iudgement of God ? * Ether despysest thou the n,ches of his goodnes, and pacyence and longe sufi'eraunce, not knowi, ng that the kyndnes of

God

leadctli the to repentaunce

?

;:

nP02 PaMAI0Y2

TO THE Romans.]

aAafoVa?, etpeupera^ KaKwv, yovevcrcv aTrecdec?, ^'

yovg, "'a(nr6p8ov?,\ avekei]/u,ovag'

ra Tocavra Trpdacrovre?

oWive? to

Oavarov

a^tot

[Chapter

I.

-26—32.

8LKaio)/j,a

rov Qeov €TnyvovTe<;, ort

ov /Jbovov avra irotovcnv,

elalv,

1—4.

II.

acrvverov?, acrvvderovg, acrropoi

a\Xa koL

(TVvevBoKOvat toi? irpaacrovcn.

Aio avaTTokoyyro?

II.

gI, (o

erepov, creavrov KaraKpivetg' KplfMa TOV

TovTO,

(0

€K(f)eu^rj

Qeov

avOpwire Trdg 6 Kpivcov

ra yap avra

ev

TrpacrcreLg 6 Kpivcov.

do '

yap

tov

Kptvetg

o'lba/jiev

8e ore to

KaTa aXrjdetav em tov? Ta TotavTa Trpaa-a-ovTag- ^ koyi^Tj 8e Ta TotavTa irpaaaovTag Kal ttolwv avTa, otl av tov ttKovtov Ty? ^prjcrTOTTjTO'? avTov Kal Trjg tov Qeov;

ecrrt

avOpcdire 6 Kpivcov Tovg

TO

Kpifjia

avoxi}? Koi

T7]<;

/;

KaTa(ppovel?y ayvoSiv oti to xPV^^'^ov tov

fxaKpoOvfJuiaq

:

and

v^orshipped

serued

creature

the

rather then the creator, \'vho for

euer.

deliuered

Amen. them

-•=

Therfore

elg

AUTHORISED — 1611.

RHEIMS — 1582.

GENEVA — 1557. worshypped and serued the creatures, neglecting the Creator, which is blessed for euer. "Amen. -° For this cause God gaue them \'p vnto shamfd lustes for euen their women dyd change the natural vse into that which is agaynst nature. -' And

Qeov

is

blessed

God

more then the Creatour, blessed for euer. Amen. creatiu-e

who

is

hath

into passions of ignominie.

-'>

For their \-vomen haue changed the na- to

For

this cause

vile affections

:

God gaue them vp vnfor euen their women

hke maner the men

did change the naturall vse into that wliich -" is against nature And Ukewise also the

woman, and burned in their lustes also, leaning the natural vse of the woone with another, and man with man man, haue burned in their desires one wTOght filthines, and receaued in them tov\'ard an other, men vpon men \-Aorkselues, the recompence of their errour, as ing turpitude, and the rev\'ard of their errour (v\'hich they should) receamng in was accordjTig. them selues. -'* And as they Uked not to 2"^ And as thev regarded not to knowe haue God in knowledge God dehuered to doe God, euen so God deliuered them \'p vnto them N"]) into a reprobate sense a lewde m\-nde, that they should do those those things that are not conuenient:

men, leauingthe naturall vse of thewoman, burned in their lust one towards another, men with men working that which is \-aseemely, and receiuing in themselues that recompense of their enour which was meete. -** And euen as they did not hke to " retaine God in their knowledge, Cxod gaue them ouer to ^ a reprobate minde, to doe those things which are not conuenient

lykew)-se also the

men

left

the natural vse

tural vse, into to nature.

that vse that

-'And

in

contrarie

is

of the

:

:

thinges which are not comly,

-^

Being

:

ful

vnrightuousnes, fornication, wicked- -"replenished with al iniquitie, malice, ^^ Being filled with aU vnrighteousnes, maliciousnes, full of fornication, auarice, wickednes, ful of fornication, wickednesse, couetousnesse, takyng enuie, murder, contention, guile, malig- maliciousnesse, full of enuie, murther, departe, whysperers, nitie, whisperers, ^"detractours, odible to bate, deceit, malignitie,whisperers, ^"Backeuyl in the all things 3» Backbyters, haters of God, doers of God, contmnehous, proude, hautie, in- biters, haters of God, despitefuU, proud, wronge, proude, hosiers, inuenters of euyl uentours of euil things, disobedient to boasters, inuenters of euill things, disof

all

nes,

coueteousnes,

enuie, murther, debate, discex'te,

thynges, disobedient to father and mother, parents, ^i fohsh, dissolute, without affec3' without %Tiderstanding, couenant break- tion, without fidelitie, v\-ithout mercie. ers, without natural affection, promes breakers, naerciles. '- Which men, thogh 3- Who whereas they knew the iustice they knew the Lawe ordeyned by God, of God, did not vnderstand that they

obedient to parents " Without \-nderstanding, couenant breakers, v without na;

turall affection,

implacable, \-nmercifull

^- \Mio knowing the iudgment of God, (that they which commit such things, are worthie of worthy of death) not onely do the same, not only they that doe them, but but * haue pleasure in them that doe them.

how that they which commit suche thinges, which doe such

things, are

yet not only do the death they also that consent to the doers. same, but also favour them that do them. are worthy of death

:

:

2.

2.

THERFORE

thou art inexcusable

b man, whosoeuer thou art that iudgest. for in that same wherin thou iudgest anofor thou ther, thou condemnest thy selfe that iudgest, doest euen the same selfe thinges. - But we are sure that the iudgement of God is according to tmeth, against them which commit such thinges.

2.

FOR

excusable 6

the

which cause thou

art in-

man whosoeuer thou be

that

ble,

THEREFORE, thou art inexcusaO man, whosoeuer thou art that

iudgest

:

for

wherein thou iudgest another,

b thou man that iudgest them which do suche thynges, and yet doest euen the very same, that thou shalt escape the iudgement of God 'Ether despicest thou the riches of his goodnes, and pacience, and longe sufferance ? and remembrest not how that the kyndnes of

For \Therein thou iudgest an thou condemnest thy selfe, for thou that condemnest thy self, for thou iudgest doest the same things. - But wee doest the same things which thou iudgest. are sure that the iudgement of God is according to trueth, against them which For we know that the iudgement of commit such things. And thinkest fhou God is according to veritie vpon them this, O man, that iudgest them wliich doe that doe such things. ^ And doest thou such things, and doest the same, that thou suppose this 6 man that iudgest them shalt escape the iudgment of God ? * Or which doe such things, and doest the despisest thou the riches of his goodnesse, same, that thou shalt escape the iudge- and forbearance, and long suffering, not Or doest thou con- knowing that the goodnes of God leadeth ment of God ? temne the riches of his goodnes, and patience, and longanimity', not knowing that

GoD

the benignity of

:

3

Thinkest thou

this,

.'

leadeth thee to repentance

f

iudgest.

other, thou

•'

-'

••

God

bringeth thee to

:

Chapiek

Eni2T0AH

5—21.]

II.

/jberavotav

cre

ayet;

aeavTM

6r](ravpi^et9

''

Kara

Trjv

"fJbkvl rrj

Koi (TTevo^copta,

eirl

kol

tol? fxev Kaff viro/Jiovi^v epyov

^r/rovcrc, ^o)7]i>

alwviov

yap

ocrot

avo/j,(i}9

'"

8o^a Se

('*

ov yap

kclL rt/xri

koI

elprjvr)

Travrl

tm

^

6X.ly\n<;

'lov-

epya^o/xevco

TrpoaoiTToXn^-^lria

ol

aKpoaToi

''tov\

vofMOV StKaLot irapa

TYNDALE — 1534.

WICLIF — 1380.

irapa tco

5

aftir thin

:

''

:

**

:

:

:

:

:

:

'

'•''

:

:

:

:

:

beknowen/ and of the truth/ in the lawe. But thou which teachest another teachest

'-'

tm

Qeco^

CRANMER— 1539.

* But thou after thyne harde herte that hardnesse i vnrepentaunte herte thou tresourist to thee wraththe in cannot repent/ heapest the togedder the the dai of wi-aththe, and of schewynge of treasure of wrath agaynste the daye of the rijtful dome of god, * that schal 5ilde vengeaunce/ when shalbe opened the to eche man aftir hise werkis/ sotlili to rightewes iudgement of god/ " which will hem that ben hi paciens of gode werke, rewarde every man accordinge to his ' glorie and honour and \Ticorrupcioun, to dedes that is to save/ prayse/ honom-e hem that seken euerlastynge hif/ ''but to and immortalite/ to them which continue hem that ben of striif, and that assenten in good do\-nge/ and seke etemall lyfe. But vnto them that are rebeUious and not to truthe but bileuen to wickidnesse wraththe I indignacioun, '^tribulacioun and cUsobey the trueth/ yet folowe iniquytie; angwische/ in to eche soule of man that j-haU come indignacion and wrath/ -'triworchith jTieb to the iewe first and to the Ijulacion and anguysshe/ vpon the soule greek/ "* but glorie and honour, and pees of every man that doth e\7ll of the to eche man that worchith good thing, to Iewe f}Tst/ and also of the gentyll. "' To the iew first and to the greek/ '' for ac- every man that doth good/ shall come cepcioun of persones is not ancntis god. prayse/ honoure and peace/ to tlie Iewe for who euer hath synned with out the fyrst/ and also to the gentyll. " For ther lawe, schuhi perische with oute the lawe/ is no parcialyte with god. '- But whosoever hath synmed with out lawe/ shall '- and who euer han synned in the lawe perisshe with out lawe. And as many as thei schuln be denied bi the lawe/ '* for haue synned vnder the lawe/ shalbe iudged the herers of lawe be not iust anentis by the lawe. '^ For before god they are god but the doers of the lawe schuln be not ryghteous which heare the lawe but made iust/ '-• for whanne hethen men that the doers of the lawe shalbe iustified. han not lawe, don kyncUi tho thingis that '* For if the gcntyls which have no lawe/ ben of the lawe thei haupige not suche do of nature the thjTiges contayned in maner lawe ben lawe to hem silf, that the lawe then they havynge no lawe/ schewen the werk of the lawe writun in are a lawe \-nto them selves/ ''' which her hertis/ for the consciens of hem 5ildith sbewe the dede of the lawe wTytten in to hem a witnessvnge betwixte hem silf their hertes whyD their conscience bearof thoujtis, that ben accusynge or defend- eth witnes \-nto them/ and also their ynge, "" in the dai whanne god schal deme thoughtes/ accusynge one another or exthe pryuy thingis of men, aftir my gospel cu?)-nge/ "' at the daye when god shall hi iesus crist/ iudge the secretes of men by Iesus Christ/ accordinge to my Gospell. '' but if thou art named a iew, and restist '" in the lawe, and hast glorie in god '" and Beholde/ thou arte called a Iewe/ and hast knowe his wiUe/ j thou lemed bi ti-ustest in the lawe/ and reioysist in God/ the lawe! '^prcuest the more profitable '^and knowest his wiU/ and hast experience thingis/ and tristist thi silf to be a leder of good and bad/ in that thou arte in''' of blynde men, the li3t of hem that ben formed by the lawe and belevest that in dcrknessis, -" a techer of \Tiwise men, thou thy sUfe arte a gyde vnto the blyndc/ a maister of 5ong children that hast the a lyght to them which are in darckncs/ forme of kunnynge and of truthe in the -" an informer of them which lacke dislawe/ -' what thanne techist thou another crecion/ a teacher of vnleamed/ which hast the ensample of that which ought to

but

opy-i],\

rjfMapTov, avo/Jba)<; Kal aTTokovvTat' Koi oaoL ev vofxco Tjjj,ap-

Tov, 8ta voixov KpiBi-jdovTaiy

'

8e e^ eptdecagy

to2<^

iraaav ^v)(i]v avOpcoirov tov Karepya^o/^evov ro KaKOv,

TO ayaOov, 'lovSatco re irpcoTov koc 'EXKtjvl' " ov yap eaTt '"

^

akrjdeLa, iTeidofMevoL<; he rrj aSiKia, "dv/xog kol

Balov re irpcoTov kcu 'EXXtjvo?'

&6(o.

ScKaiOKpLaiag tov

a7roKaX.vy\reco^

Kara ra kpya avrov'

aya6ov, So^av kcu n/jiyv kol cKpdapalav Kol aireiOovcn

[The Epistle of Paul

aov Kol afxeravoT^Tov KapStav

CTKX'tjpoTTjra

opyrjv kv rj/^epa opyrj^

Of aTToSoxrec eKaarfo

&eov,

8e

But thou

after thy

stubbumesse, and

herte that cannot repent, heapest \'nto

thy selfe wrath agaynst the daye of vengeaunce, when shalbe opened the n,-ghte-

wes iudgement of God, " which will reward euery man accord\Tige to hys dedes ' that is to saye, prayse, honoure and immortalite, to them whych contynue in good doTOg, and seke LmmortaUte. " But vnto them that are rebeUes, and :

that do not obey the trueth, but folowe

come indignacyon

vnrighteousnes, shall

and viTath, tribulacion and anguysshe vpon the soule of euery man that doth euyll of the lew f\Tst, and also of the ''

:

'" To euery man that doth good, come prayse, and honom-e, and peace,

Gentyl. shall

Iewe

to the

f\Tst

and

also to the Gentyll.

" For ther is no respecte of parsonnes, with God. '- For whosoeuer hath synned without lawe, shall also perysshe without

And

as many as haue s}Tined in the '^ For syght of God, they are not righteous whych heare the lawe but the doers of the lawe shalbe iustifyed. '* For whan the Gentyls whych haue not the lawe, do of nature the th)-nges contayned in the lawe then they hauynge not the lawe, are a lawe vnto them selues, "'whych shew the dede of the lawe wr)-tten in their

lawe.

lawe, shalbe iudged by the lawe. in the

:

:

hertes

whill

:

their conscience beareth

witnes vnto them, and also their thoughtes, accusynge one another or excus\-nge, '^ at the daye when the Lord shidl iudge the secretes of men by Iesus Christ, accord-

ynge to

my

Gospell.

''

Beholde, thou art called a lew, and and makest thy boast of God, '*and knowest his will, and alowest the thjTiges that be excellent, and art infourmed by the lawe " and beleuest that thou thy selfe art a gyde of trustest in the lawe,

:

them which are in an infourmcr of them whych

the blynde, a lyght of

darcknes, lacke

-"

discrecyon,

a teacher of the vn-

leamed, whych hast the ensample of knowlege, and of the truth by the lawe. '-''

Thou

therfore

whvch

teachest another,

:

:

nP02 PflMAI0Y2

TO THE Romans.]

aXX

01 TTOtyral

ra tov

(pvaet

tov

vo/xov

avTwv

TTj? crvvetSrjcrea)^, "*

ovtol vofxov

''ttoitJ,]

evbeUvvvrai to kpyov tov

airokoyovfjuevcov)

ev

Ta

Vw

TV
ore Kpcvel 6 0eo? ^^ '

El

tov vo/Jbov

e/c

'"

5e|

Kal ytvcocrKet? to '^

RHEIMS— 1582.

when

shalbe opened the rightuous "

Which

man

wil rewarde

according to his dedes. That is to say, to them which by continuance in wel doing seke prayse, honour, and immortahtie eternal lyfe. * But vnto them that are contentious and disobey the ''

:

and folowe iniquitie, shal be rendered indignation and wrath ^ Tribulation and anguyshe vpon the soule of euery man of the lewe fyrst, and that doth euyl also of the Greke. '" But to euery man that doth good, shal be rendered prayse, honour, and peace, to the lewe fyrst, and also to the Greke. " For ther is no respect of persons with God. '^ For whosoeuer hatli synned without Lawe, shal perish also without Lawe and as many as haue synned in the Lawe, shalbe iudged by the Lawe. '' For before God they are not iTghteous which heare the Lawe but

trueth,

:

:

:

:

Lawe

the doers of the

shalbe iustified.

''

vofxod'

penance ? ^ But accorchng to thy hardnes and impenitent hart, thou heapest to thy self wrath, in the day of wrath and of the reuelation of the iust iudgement of God, " who wil render to euery man according to his workes. " to them truely that according to patience in good worke, seeke glorie and honour and incorruption, life eternal. but to them that are of contention, and that obey not the truth, but giue credite to iniquitie, \'ATath and indignation. ^ Tribulation and anguish v]5on eueiy soiJ of man that worketh eiul, of the lewe first and of the Greeke: '^'but glorie and honour and peace to euerv one that worketh good, to the lew first and to the Greeke. " for there is no acception of persons with God.

euery

— 21.

'

olriveg

crv/JbfjbapTvpovcnf]<;

^eA?;//.a,

koX

i]

Kal SoKt/xa^et?

7raL8evT7]v acppovcov, StSacrKakov vtjttImv,

GENEVA— 1557.

iudgement of God,

vo/xo<;'

.5

re aeavrov ohrjyov elvat

7re7rot,da<;

* But thou, after thy stubbernesse and heart that can not repent, heapest vnto thy selfe wrath agaynst the day of venge-

ance,

gIctc

II.

e^ovra

vofxov

ra KpvKTa twv avOp/oirwVy Kara to av 'lovSato^ eTVOvofjua^rj^ koL eirava-

yvwcreoo^ Kal ri]9 akijOelag ev rco

rri<;

/jltj

koL ixera^v aXXrjkwv tu)v Xoyta/Jbcov KaTrjyopovvTWV

i)/JLepa

Scacf)epovTa, KaTTj^ovfyuevog

/Mopcfiwatv

ra

kdvr)

k^ovre^, eavToi<;

fj/rj

koI Kav^acrac ev ©ew,

vojbbMj I

[Chapteu

Orav yap

ypairrov ev Taig Kapdtac? avTcov,

vo/jlov

evar/yekiov /xov, 8ta 'Irjaov XptaTov. Travjf

^*'

vo/jlov SiKatcoOrjcrovrai.

e^ovra

ri]v

6 ovv SiSacrKcov erepov^

AUTHORISED — 1611. thee to repentance ? ^ But after thy hardnesse, and impenitent heart, treasurestvp vnto thy selfe wrath, against the day of wrath, and reuelation of the righteous

iudgement of God " Wlio will render to " euery man according to his deeds To them, who by patient continuance in well doing, seeke for glon,-, and honour, and immortahtie, etemall life ^ But \-nto them that are contentious, and doe not obey the trueth, but obey vnrighteousnes, in:

:

**

:

dignation, and wrath, ^Tribulation, and anguish \-pon euery soule of man that doeth euiU, of the lew first, and also of the » Gentile. '" But gloiy, honour, and peace, to euery man that worketh good, to the

and also to the ' Gentile. " For no respect of persons with God. For as many as haue sinned without '2 For whosoeuer haue sinned without Law, shall also perish without Law and the Law, whithout the Law shal perish as many as haue sinned in the Law, shalbe and \^hosoeuer haue sinned in the Law, iudged by the Law. '^ (For not the hearby the Law shall be iudged. '^ For not ers of the Law are iust before God, but

lew

first,

there

is

'-

:

the hearers of the La\'\' are iust \'\'ith the doers of the Law shalbe iustified; God but the doers of the Lav\' shal be '* For when the Gentiles which haue not iustified. ^ For when the GentOes which the Law, doe by nature the things conhaue not the La^'^^ naturally doe those tained in the Law these hauing not the :

:

For when the Gentils which haue no things that are of the Law the same Lawe, do of Nature the thynges contayn- not hauing the Law, them selues are a '* who shew the ed in the Lawe then thev hauvng no la\'v to them selues Lawe, are a Lawe \'nto them selues. worke of the Law ^^Titten in their •* Which shewe the eft'ect of the Lawe hartes, their conscience giuing testimonie written in their heartes while their con- to them, and among them selues mutuscience beareth witnes \Tito them, and also allv their thoughtes accusing, or also detheir thoughtes accusing one another, or fending, '"in the day \Then God shal excusing, '"At the day when God shal iudge the secretes of men, according to iudge the secretes of men bv lesus Christ, my Gospel, by Iesvs Christ. '''

law, are a

:

in

:

:

I

i

and gloriest in God. '** And knowest his and alowest the thinges that are exthou art informed by the Lawe And beleuest that thou thy selfe art a gyde of the blynde/ a hght of them which are in darcknes -" An infonner of them which lacke discretion, a teacher of vnlearned, which hast the information of knowledge, and of the trueth in the Lawe. ^' Thou therfore, which teachest another.

''

But

God,

:

1^

'^WTiich written

conscience

also

bearing witnesse, and their thoughts v the meane while accusing, or else excusing one another "* In the day when God shal

i

iudge the secrets of men by lesus Christ, according to my Gospel. ''" Behold, thou art called a lew, and restest in the Law, '* And and niakest thy boast of God knowest his wil, and * approuest the thmgs that are more excellent, being instructed :

thou be suniamed a lew, and out of the Law, '" And art confident that and doest glorie in thou thy selfe art a guide of the bhnde, a and knowest his wil, and ap- light of them irhich are in darkenesse

restest in the l.iaw,

cellent, in that ''•

their

if

wil,

:

hearts,

their

:

:

according to my gospel. '" Beholde, thou art called a lewe, and trustest in the Lawe,

Law vnto themselues, Law

shew the worke of the

'I*

prouest the more profitable things, in- -'" An instructour of the foolish, a teacher sti-ucted by the La\T, '-'presumest that of babes which hast the forme of knowthy self art a leader of the blindc, a light ledge and of the trueth in the Law -' Thou of them that are in darknes. -" a teacher therefore which teachest another, teachest :

:

of the folish, a maister of infants, hauing •

the forme of science and of veritie in the

Law.

r

-'

Thou

therfore that teachest an

Cr. Greeke. «Op

Or, between themselues.

differ.

:

Chapter

2-2—29.

II.

6 Kripvaacov

8ia Trjg Trapa l3d(T60)9 rov

"

8t

ev

edv

(0(f)ekeL,

'"

edp ovv

€(,8o)Xa,

lepoavketg;

/Svarla rov vofxov reX-Ovaa "^^

tm

ov yap 6 ev

^^

ere

tov 8ia

ypafMfjiaTO<;

(pavepco 'Iov8aiog ea-Tcv, ov8e

aAA' 6 ev t(o KpvTTTco 'louSaio^y Kal

WICLIF

"'

6 keycov

— 1380.

ev

og

'^

jj<^,

7repcT0/ii7]

rj

''

kclI

ovofjia

tov ©€0V

yap

aov aKpo-

(pyXaaay, ov^t

vo/jlov

Kptvel

Kavxaaat,

FlepiTo/xi] /juhv

irepiTofxi]

i)

/xoix^veLVy

/jurj

vo/xw

" To yap

aKpo^varia ra 8LKaiU)fxaTa tov

i]

cLKpo/SvaTia auTov el? irepiToiMqv koyio-drjo-eTat,;

77

^*

^"

€6vecn" Kadco? yeypairrai.

toI<;

edv 8e Trapa/SciTijg vojuov

vo/jlov Trpdao-Tj?-

QvcTTLa yeyovev.

[The Epistle of Paul

KkeTrrecv, /cA-eTrrei?;

tov Qeov dTL/Ma^ecg;

v6/u.ov

v/xaq l3Xaa(pi-iix€iTat

/jlt]

ra

^heXvacTO/jbevo^

6

/jbOixeveLg ;

Eni2TOAH

1-8.]

aeavTov ov ScSdaKei,?;

gk cf^vaecog aKpo-

rj

koI TrepcTO/xrj? Trapa^aTtjv vo/xov;

tm

ev

(pavepro ev crapKL TrepcTo/Jbrj'

Kap8ia<; ev irvev/MaTt, ov ypafjifxaTt'

CRANMER— 1539.

TYNDALE— 1534.

not thy selfe. Tliou preachest/ a man teachest not thy selfe Thou preachest, a and yet thou stealest. man shulde not steale yet thou stealest. shuld not steale -- Tliou that sayst, a man shuld not com-- Thou sayst/ a man shuld not commit advoutry and thou breakest wedlocke. myt aduoutn,', breakest wedlocke. Thou Thou abhorrest ymages/ and robbest God abhorrest \'mages, and yet robbest God of of liis honoure. -'' Thou reioysest in the his honoure. -^ Thou that makest thy boast of the lawe, thorow breakynge the is lawe/ and thorow breakinge the lawe disof the lawe/ -* for the name of god blasfemed bi 50U among hethen men, as honourest God. -* For the name of god lawe dishonourest God. -* For the name of God is euyll spoken of amonge the is evyll spoken of amonge the Gentyls it is writun/ Gentyls, thorow you as it is wrytten. thorowe you/ as it is written.

and

thy silf ? thou that prechist that me schal not stele/ stelist/ — thou that techist that me schal do no leccherie doist leccherie/ thou that wlatist mawmetis doist sacrilegie/ -* thou that hast glorie in the lawe vnworschipist god hi brek\Tige techist not

:

:

:

:

:

:

:

-'^for

circumcisioun profetith

if

-'' Circumcision verely avayleth/ if thou kepe the lawe. But if thou breake the is made vncircumcision. -^ Therfore if the vncircumcised kepe the ryght thinges contayned in the lawe shall not his vncircumcision be counted for circumcision ? -" And shall not vncircumcision which is by nature (yf it kepe the lawe) iudge the/ which beynge

thou kepe

the lawe/ butifthoubea trespassour a5en the lawe, thi circumcisioun -"

therfor

if

is

made

prepucie/ lawe/ thy circumcision

prepucie kepe the rijtwisnessis

of the lawe

whether

:

his prepucie schal

not be arettid in to circumcisioun ? -' and the prepucie of k)-nde that fulfillith the

lawe

:

deme

schal

circumcisioun

thee, that bi lettre

and

a3en

the

art

trespassour

:

-^ For circumcisyon verely auayleth, But yi thou be a breaker of the lawe, thy circumcisyon is turned to vncircumcisyon, -'* Therfore, yf the vncircumcised kepe the lyght thynges contayned in the lawe, shall not his VTicircumcisyon be counted for circumcisyon -'And shall not vncircumcisyon whych is by nature (yi it kepe the lawe) iudge the, whych beynge vnder the letter and circumcisyon, dost transgresse the lawe.' -'*He is not a lew, whvch is a Iewe outwarde. Nether is it circumcisyon, whych is outwarde in the flesshe. -' But he is a lew whych is hyd wythin, and the circumcisyon

yf thou kepe the lawe.

.'

opene is not a \-nder the letter and circumcision/ dost -'* For he is not a is transgresse the lawe but he that is a Iewe/ which is a Iewe out warde. Nether iewe in hid/ and circumcisioun of herte, in is that thynge circumcision/ which is out-'' But he is a Iewe spirit, not bi the lettre, whos preisynge is warde in the flesshe. which is hid wythin and the circumcision not of men but of god. of the herte is the true circumcision/ which ofthe herte is the true circumcisyon, whych .3. thanne is more to a iew or is in the sprete/ and not in the letter consisteth in the sprete and not intheletter: whose prayse is not of men, but of God. what profit of circumcisioun/ - myche bi whose prayse is not of men/ but of god. preferment then hath the 3. alle wise/ first for the spekyngis of god, preferment then hath the lew .''or what aduauntageth circumcisyon ? 3. werun bitakun to hem/ ^ and what if summe of hem bileueden not ? whether the Iewe ? other what a vauntageth circum- - Surely ver\- moeh. Fyrst because that vnbileue of hem, hath avoidid the feith of cision ? - Surely very moche. Fyrst vnto vnto them were commytted the wordes of god ? * god forbedc/ for god is sotlifast them was committed the worde of God God. * What then though some of them but eche man a lier, as it is writun/ that ' What then though some of them did dyd not beleue ? shall their vnbelcue make thou be iustified in thi wordis i ouercome not beleve ? shall their vnbeleve make the promes of God vn'thout elfecte God ^ God forbyd Let God be true, and euery whanne thou art denied/ the proines of god with out effecte ? that thou forbid. Let god be true/ and all men lyars/ man a lyar, as it is wrj'tten That thou myghtest be myghtest be iustyfyed in thy sayinges, but if oure wickidnesse comende the as it is written rijtwisnesse of god, what thanne schuln iustifyed in thy sayinge and shuldest and ouercome, when thou art iudged. ^ Yf oure vnryghtwesnes make the rightwe seie ? whether god is wickid/ that overcome when thou arte iudged. bryngith in wraththe ? aftir man I seie/ Yf oure vnrightewesnes make the righte ewesnes of God more excellent what

lawe/ iew,

-* for

he that

nether

it

is

is in

circumcisioun that

openli in the iieisch,

.'

-^

WHAT

:

WHAT

WHAT

.'

:

•*

:

''

:

'''

^

god forbcde/

this world/

"

ellis

:

hou schal god deme wesnes of God more excellent

for if the truthe of god,

we

hath

saye

?

Is

God

:

what

shall

\Tirighteous which tak-

shall

we

saye

?

Is

God vnrighteous, whych

taketh vengeaunce

?

1

speake after the

GoA forbid. For how abounded in my lesynge in to glorie of eth vengeaunce ? I speake after the mancr maner of men hjTn, what jit am I denied as a synner ? of men. God forbid. For how then then shall God iudge the worlde ? For " "^and not as we ben blasfemed, and as shall God iudge the worlde Yf the if the trueth of God appeare more excelveritie of God appere moare excellent lent thorow ray lye, vnto his prayse, why wUttil. abhorrttl. thorow my lye/ vnto his prayse/ why am am I hence forth iudged as a sjTiner ? and " and not rather (as men speake euyll of I hence forth iudged as a synner ? ''

:

'"

*"

.'

I

**

I

a;

:

nP02 PQMAI0Y2

TO THE Romans.]

ov 6 €7ratvog ovk e^

yap,

[Chapter

fjur)

airtCTTta

t]

II.

22—29.

1—

III.

rov Qeov.

e/c

tc?

r/

tj

avTwv

'

d)(f)6S.€ta Tri<; 7reptro/jb7]?;

irokv,

ra koyca tov &eov.

rpoirov. Trpcorov /xev yap\ otl e-ma-revdricrav

rjTTiaTTjaav Tcveg;

el

aXX

avOpco-rrcov,

Ti ovv TO Treptaaov rov 'lovSawv,

III.

Kara Trdvra

:

ti,

mcTTiv tov Qeov KaTapyrjcrei

Trjv

yivecrdu) he 6 0eo? akridrj^, vra? Se avOpcoiro? y\fev(TTi]<;y Kadcog fjA] yevoLTO' yeypaTTTaty " "Ottco^ av SiKaccod^g ev Tocg X.oyot? aov, kcll vtKr/CTT]? ev tw KplveaOat *

"

El he

^

o-e."

Qeo?

7}

aScKta

6 e7rL
Kptvel 6

ttjv

opyrjv;

Qeog tov Koafxov;

erreplcraeva-ev elg ttjv

Qeov

tj/xcov

'

"yap\

el

So^av avTov,

not thy self? thou that sholde not steale, doest

A man

preachest,

tl ert Kayco 0)g

other, teachest not thy self

:

ahiKog

fjirj

yevovro' eirel

fJur]

ircog

Qeov ev tw e^w ^evafxaTi

aki]deLa tov

i)

epovfxev ;

t'l

afjbapTO)ko<; Kplvo/Jbai;

^

Kol

fxr)

AUTHORISED — 1 Gil.

RHEIMS — 1582.

GENEVA— 1557. teachest thou

8tKaco(TvvT)v (Tvvi(TT7]at,

[KUTa avdpcoTrov keyco')

that preach-

thou not thy

selfe

?

thou that preachest a

men ought not to steale, thou stealest man should not steale, doest thou steale ? that saiest men should not commit -- Thou that sayest a man should not com-

est,

thou steale ? -- Thou that sayst, A man 'should not commit aduoutr)', breakest thou aduoutrie.thou committest aduoutrie: that wedlocke ? thou that abhoiTest images, abhorrest idols, thou doest sacrilege robbest thou God of his honour ? -•^ Thou that makest boast of the Lawe, through -^ that doest glorie in the Law, thou by breakTOg the Lawe dishonourest thou preuarication of the Law doest dishonour God? -"Tor the Name of God is euyl God. {-• For the name of God through :

mit adulter)', doest thou commit adultery ? thou that abhorrest idols, doest thou commit sacriledge ? -* Thou that makest thy boast of the Law, through breaking the Law dishonourest thou God ? -•' For the

Name of God is blasphemed among the spoken of among the GentUes through you is blasphemed among the Gentiles, as GentUes, through you, as it is written Circumcision in deede -'' For Circumcision verely profiteth if you, as it is written. -* For Circumsision it is written.) but thou keepe the Law but if thou be a profiteth, if thou obserue the Law verely auayleth, yf thou kepest the Law but yf thou breakest the Lawe, thy Cir- if thou be a preuaricatour of the Law, breaker of the Law, thy Circumcision is cumcision is madevncircumcision. -^Ther- thy circumcision is become prepuce. -^ If made vncircumcision. fore \-f the ^•ncircumcised kepe the right then the prepuce keepe the iustices of the 2^ Therefore, if the vncircumcision keepe shal not liis prepuce be reputed thinges contayned in the Law, shal not Law -" and shal not that the righteousnesse of the Lawe, shall not his \-ncircumcision be counted for Circum- for circumcision ? -•''

:

:

;

:

cision

-''

?

And

which of nature is prepuce, fulfiUing the Lawe) Law, iudge thee, that by the letter and

shal not vncircumcision

which

is by nature {yi it kepe the iudge thee, which beyng \Tider the letter, circumcision art a preuaricatour of the and Circumcision, doest transgresse the Law ? -* For not he that is in open Lawe ? -* For he is not a lewe, which is shew, is a lew, nor that v'vhich is in nether is that open shew, in the flesh, is circumcision a lewe onely outwarde :

;

his %Ticircumcision be counted for cision

?

which

2"

And

Circum-

shall not \Ticircumcision

by nature, if it iudge thee, who by the is

fulfill

letter,

Law, and Cir-

the

cumcision, doest transgresse the Law ? -'* For he is not a lew, which is one outwardly, neither is that Circumcision, which

is onely outward in But he is a But he is a lewe which is -^ but he that is in secrete, is a lew is outward in the flesh hyd wyth in, and the Circumcision, of the and the circumcision of the hart, in spirit, lew which is one inwardly, and Circumv^hose praise is not of cision is, that of the heart, in the spirit, heart, is the true Circumcision, which not in the letter and not in the letter, whose praise is not consisteth in the sprite, and not in the men, but of God. of men, but of God. letter, the which lewes prayse, is not of men but of God.

Circumcision, which

the fleshe

:

-'•'

-^

:

:

.3.

lewe

V\"HAT

preferment then hath the other what auantageth Circumci-

?

.3.

WHAT preeminence then hath

lew, or what

is

the

profit

3.

the

of circumci-

lew

?

WHAT

what

or

aduantage then hath the profit is there of Circum-

cliiefly, beeuen,' way sion ? Surely ver}' much for chiefely sion ? -Much by al vnto them was committed the oracles of because the vTordes of God \Tere com- cause that \-nto them were committed the God. But what then, thogh some of mitted to them. ^ for what if certaine of Oracles of God. ^ For what if some did them dyd not beleue ? shal their vnbehefe them bane not beleeued ? Hath their in- not beleeue ? shall their vnbehefe make make the promes of God without effect ? credulitie made the faith of God frus- the faith of God without effect ? God * God forbyd yea, let God be true, but euer)" yea let God be true, and trate ? * God forbid, but God is true and forbid That man a her, as it is written. That thou aU men lyars, as it is written, That thou euery man a Iyer, as it is v^'ritten be iustified in thy sa\-ings, and mightest thy vvordes, in maiest be iustified and myghtest be iustified in thy savings, thou ouercome, when thou are iudged. * Yf our and ouercome when thou art iudged. mightest ouercome when thou art iudged. vnnghtuousnes commendeth the rightu- ^ But if our iniquitie commend the iustice But if our vnrighteousnesse commend the ousnes of God, what shal we say ? Is God of God, what shal v\'e say ? Is God xw- righteousnesse of God, what shall we say? vnrighteous which taketh vengeance ? (I iust that cxecuteth wrath ? (I speake ac- is Cod vnrighteous who taketh vengeance ? • God forbid for speake after the maner of men.) ''God for- cording to man) God forbid, othen-vise (I speake as a man) " For then how shall God iudge the world? "For bid for how then shal God iudge the world ? how shal God iudge this world ? "For if the veritie of God hath more if the veritie of God hath abounded in if the trueth of God hath more aboundwhy abunded through my lye, vnto his glorie, mv lie, \Tito his glorie, \'^-hy am I also ed through my he \-nto liis glon,w^hv am I hence forthe condemned as a yet iudged as a sinner, and not (as we yet am I also iudged as a sinner ? ^ And -

meanes. First surely cision

:

?

-

Much

;

•*

•*

:

:

:

:

"'

"^

:

:

;

'^

4S

;:

::

Chai'ter

III.

Eni2T0AH

9—26.]

[The Epistle of Paul

(Kada>^ ^Xa(X(f)i]fxovfM€6a, kol icaOcog (pacrt riveg '^jud^ keyetv,) ^'Otc

Troir/crcojuiev to,

Tt ovv ; TrpoexofJieda mu to Kpifjba kvbiKOv eaTc. ov TravTco?' ''Trpoyrcacra/Meda] yap 'lovSatov? re Kac EXXrjva<; iravrag vcfi afiapTtav '" ovk eanv "6| avviutv^ elvaiy Kado)? yeypairrai,, "Otl ovk kcrri StKato? ov8e el?' " OVK ecrrcv 6 eK^yraiv top Oeov. ^^ iravTeg e^eKkcvav, a/xa i-ixp^t-ojOTjcrav ovk eVrt *

KUKa Lva

ekOrj

ra ayaOd;

"'

"

Ta
"

Kol TakaiTTwpia ev Tocg oSocg avTcow

**

eaTt (po^og Qeov direvavTi tcov ocjidak/xcov uvtSv." '

^'

68ov

kol

"

.Uex. iJTiamii.itf>a.

Alex.

=

ovk eyvwaav.

elpijvrjg

ovk

6.

TYNDALE — 1.534.

WICLIF— 1380.

^^

Otha/j,ev 8e otl ocra 6 vojxog

CRANMER — 1539.

do we saye not rather (as men evyll speake of vs, and as some affJTme that we saye) let yuel tliingis, that good tliingis comen, vs/ and as some affirme that we saye) let vs do euyU, that good maye come therof. vs do evyll/ that good maye come therof. Whose damnaeyon is iuste. whos dampnacioiin is iust/ Whose damnacion is iuste. What then ? Are we better then thev ? Wliat saye we then ? Are we better No, in no wyse. For we haue all ready what thanne passen we hem/ nai/ for we han schewid bi skile, that alle bothe then they No in no wyse. For we have proued, how that both lewes and Gentyls iewis and grekis, ben vndir synne as all ready proved how that both lewes and are all vnder synne, '" as it is wrv'tten. Gentils are all \-nder synne/ '"as it is there is none ryghteous, no not one it is writun/ for there is no man iust " there is no man \Tidirstondynge nether written There is none righteous/ no not " there is none that vnderstandeth, there " there is none that vnderstondith/ is none that seketh after God '- they are sek}-nge god/ '- alle boweden aweye to one gidre, thei ben made \Tiprofitable, there there is none that seketh after God/ '^thev all gone out of the waye, they ai-e aU they are vnprofytable, ther is none that doeth good, is noon that doith good thing, there is are all gone out of the waye/ noon til to oon/ '' the throte of hem is an all made vnprofytable/ ther is none that no not one. Their throte is an open opene sepulcre/ with her tungis thei diden doeth good/ no not one. '* Their throte sepulcre, with their tounges they haue disgilefuUi, the venjTn of snakis is %'ndir her is an open sepulchre/ with their tounges ceaued the poyson of aspes is vnder their the poyson of Aspes l\-ppes. '* Whose mouth is full of cursslippis/ '-"the mouth of whiche is ful of they have disceaved cursynge i bittimesse '' the feet of hem is ^^lder their lippes. '* Whose mouthes ynge and byttemes. " Then- fete are ben swifte to schede blood/ '^ sora'e and are full of coursyngeandbitternes. "'Their sw^'fte to shedd bloud. "" Destruccyon fete are svvyfte to sheed bloud. i" Des- and wretchednes are in their wayes, '" and oursidnesse ben in the weies of hem '' truccion and wretchednes are in their the waye of peace haue they not knowen. and thei knewen not the weie of pees '^ wayes. ''And the waye of peace thev have '* There is no feare of God before their the drede of god is not bifor her i5en/ not knowen. '* There is no feare of God sunime

men

seien, that

we

seien,

'•

'>

•'

.'

''^

:

:

:

:

'•*

:

:

:

:

before their eyes. '^ Ye and we knowe that whatsoever the lawe sayth/ he sayth it to them which are vnder the lawe. That all mouthes mave ben in the lawe/ that eche mouth be stoppid, and eche world be made suget to god be stopped and all the worlde be subdued -" for of the werkis of the lawe, eche fleisch to god/ because that by the dedes of the schal not be iustified bifor hjin/ For bi lawe/ shall no flesshe be iustified in the the lawe there is knowynge of synne; -' but sight of God. -" For by the lawe com''•'

and we witen that what euer thingis/

the lawe spekith,

now

it

spekith to

hem

that

^vithouten the lawe, the ri3twisnesse

meth the knowledge

of synne.

19

We

knowe

the lawe sayth,

that it

what thynges soeuer

sayth

are vnder the lawe.

it

to

That

themwhych all

mouthes

maye be stopped, and that all the worlde maye be subdued to God, -" because that by the dedes of the lawe ther

shall

no

Hesshe be iustyfyed in his syght. For by the lawe commeth the knowledg of synne.

-' Now verely is the rigtewesnes that -' But now is the ryghtewesnes of God of god is schewid, that is witnessid of the lawe and the profetis/ -- and the rijt- commeth of God declared without the declared without the lawe, for asmoch wisnesse of god is bi the feith of ihesus fulfiUinge of the lawe/ havinge witnes vet as it is alowed by the testimonye of the crist in to alle men and on alle men that of the lawe and of the Prophetes. 22 The lawe and of the Prophetes. •- The ryghte-

rightewesnes no dout which is good before God/ commeth Ijy the fayth of lesus no dcpartynge for alle men Christ/ vnto all and vpon all that belcve. -' for all have synneden, and han nede to the glorie of Tlier is no difierence god, -* and ben iustified freli bi his grace synned/ and lacke the prayse that is of beleuen in hyni/

^ for

there

is

:

:

bi

the a5enbiynge that

is in crist

ihesus/

whom god ordeyned for3euer bi feith in blood to the schewynge of his ri3twisnesse for remyssioun of bifor goynge synnes/ in the berynge \-p of god, to the

-^

his

:

-'•'

wesnes of God, commeth by the fayth of lesus Christ, vnto all and \T)on all them that beleue. (on hijm)

Ther

is

no dyfFerence

:

^^ for

all

haue

synned, and are destitute of the glorye of but are iustified frely by his God frely by his grace/ through the redemcion grace, through the rederajicyon that is in that is in Christ lesu/ -* whom God hath Chryst lesu, -' whom God hath set forth made a seate of mercy thorow faith in to l)e the obtayner of mercy thorow fayth, his bloud/ to shewe the rightewesnes which bv the meanes of hys bloude, to declare before him is of valoure/ in that he for- hys ryghteousnes, in that he forgeueth

valoure before

God

'^*

:

but are

iustified

'-''

:

geveth the synnes that are passed/ which the synnes that are passed, whych God God dvd sufFre -" to shewcat this tvmc' the dvd s'ufli're, -° to shewe at thys tvmc hys

:

:

nP02 P0MAI0Y2

TO THE Romans.]

[Chaptur

9—26.

III.

Xeyeiy T019 ev rco vojxco kakel' tva irav aTO/xa cppayrj, koI vttoSlko^ yevrjrai Trdg 6 KQ(r[Ji>o<;

""

Tco ©eft).

e^ epycov vojxov ov dcKaicodijaerac iracra crap^ kvcoinov

Store

avTov' Bta yap vofjMv kTruyvoacn^ afjuapTtag.

Geov TrecpavepcoTac, /xapTvpovfxevi] viro tov @€ov 8ia Trtareco? 'Iijcrov XpcaTov, el^ iravTag koI ein iravragl rovg Tncrrevovrag- ov yap eart haarok-r)' ^ Travre^ yap '^'

Nvvl he

ycopl? vo/jlov BiKaiocrvvr]

Kol Tcov 7rpo(f)7)Tcov

v6/u,ov

^^

ScKatocrvvT] Se

"^

varepovvrat

^/jbaprov, Kcu

(TTTipiov "hta

Trj<; TricrTeco?]

8(,a Ti]v irdpeo-tv rcov

Xpiarw

tm avrov

ev

= Kai

Alex.

GENEVA — 1557. .'

*

And

(as

men

'

ev

}

whose damnation

'''

:

'''

Destruction

and calamitie are in their wayes. ^~ And way of peace they haue not knowen.

the

— 1611.

not rather as wee bee slanderously report-

may

is iust

and as some atfirme that we sav. Let vs doe eiiill, that good mav come whose damnation is iust. What then ? are wee better then they ? No in no wise for we haue before "prooued both lewes, and ed,

:

'^

">

dvoxj) tov Qeov, irpo^

rrj

AUTHORISED

some report v

say) let vs doe euil, that there

come good

avrov

y Alex, ^ui TTioTfoic.

are blasphemed, and as to

rrj

ov irpoedero 6 0eog Ika-

RHEIMS — 1582.

speake euyl of vs,

and as some affirme that we say) why do we not euil, that good may come therof ? whose damnation is iust. What then ? Ai-e we better then they ? No, in no wyse. For we haue already prouen, how that bothe lewes and Gentiles are all vnder sjTine. '" As it is \vritten, There is none righteous, no not one. " There is none that ^•nderstandeth, there is none that seketh after God. '" Thev haue all gone out of the wav, thev haue also bene made \Tiproffitable, there is none that dothe good, no not one. Theyr throte is an open sepulclu'e, they haue vsed thevr tonges to decevt the poyson of aspes is vnder their hppes. '* \Vliose mouthes are ful of cursing and byttemes. Theyr fete are swyft to sheade bloud.

^^

al/xart^ elg evSec^cv r?;? ScKatocrvvr]^ avrov,

TcdvraQ.

tTrl

dcopeav

BiKatovfjbevot

'Itjctov^

irpoyeyovorcov a/xapTr]iJbdTOiV '

synner

^*

Bo^y^ tov Qeov,

Trjg

^apcTCy 8ia rrj^ a7roX.VTpQ)(re(og tt}? ev

'•"

:

^ Vvhat then do we excel them ? No; not so. For we haue argued the lewes and the Greekes, al to be vnder sinne "i

:

'"

as

it is

man

iust,

written

"

eth, there

'-

Al haue

:

That there

is

not

there is not that vnderstand-

is

not

that seeketh after

God.

declined, they are

profitable together

:

there

is

Gentiles, that they are 1"

As it is

-WTitt en.

any no not one

not that doeth

There

" There

:

standeth, there

none that seeketh

is

'''

is

all vnder sinne, none righteous, none that vnder-

is

after

God. '- They are all gone out of the way, they are together become vnprofitable, there is none that doeth good, no not one. '^ Their throat is an open sepulchre, with their tongues they haue vsed deceit, the

Their poyson of Aspes is not so much as one. an open sepulchre, with thai '* \\Tiose mouth is bittemesse '* Their tonges they dealt deceitfully. The venir.

good, there

is

throte is

:

their hppes

\-nder full

of cursing

feet are swift to

and shed

of aspes vnder their lippes. ^^ Vvhose blood. '^ Destruction and miserie are in mouth is fid of malediction and bitternes : their wayes ' And the way of peace '* Their feete swift to shede bloud. '" De- haue they not knowen. i'* There is no :

struction

and

infelicitie in

their

waies

:

feare of

God

we know

that

before their eves.

what

'^

tilings soeuer the

Now Law

and the way of peace they haue not saith, it sayth to them who are \-nder the eyes. '^ And we know that whatsoeuer knowen. '^ There is no feare of God Lawe that euery mouth may bee stopped, the Lawe sayeth, it sayeth it to them which before their eies. '^ And we know that and all the world mav become ^ guilty are ^•nder the Lawe that euen' mouthe whatsoeuer the Law speaketh, to them before God. -'"Therefore by the deedes may be stopped, and ;dl the worlde be cul- it speaketh that are in the Law that of the Law, there shall no flesh be iusfor by the Law is the pable before God. -" Therfore by the dedes euery mouth may be stopped, and al the tified in his sight of the Lawe, shal no fleshe be iustified in world mav be made subiect to God -"be- knowledge of sinne. his sight, for by the Lawe commeth the cause by the workes of the Law no flesh knowledge of sinne. 2' But now is the shal be iustified before him. For by the -' But now the righteousnesse of God ryghtuousnes of God declared wythout the Law is the knowledge of sinne. without the Law is manifested, being Lawe, hauvng witnes of the Lawe and of '^

There

is

no feare of God before theyr

'^

:

:

:

:

:

the Prophetes.

of

God by

all,

'^

To

wit, the rightuousnes

the fayth of lesus Christe, vnto

and \'pon

all

-'

But

no\'v

without the

Law

the ius-

witnessed by the Law and the Prophets. --' Euen the righteousnesse of God, which

God is manifested testified by is by faith of lesus Christ \-nto all, and for there is the law and the Prophets. --And the \1)on all them that beleeue ^ For all haue sinned, and iustice of God by faith of Iesvs Christ, no difference

that beleue.

tice

of

:

:

:

and \-pon al that beleeue in him. come short of the glorie of God, -' Being -^ For there is no difference For al haue iustified freely by his grace, through the for all haue For there is no distinction. sinned and doe neede the glorie of God. redemption that is m lesus Christ --^ WTiom glorie of s\-nned, and ai-e destitute of the God hath y set forth to bee a propitiation, God. -> And are iustified frely by hys 2J Iustified gratis by his grace, by the through faith in his blood, to declare his grace, tlu-ough the redemption that is in Christ lesus. -*Whom God hath set forthe redemption that is in Christ Ibsvs, righteousnesse for the * remission of sinnes, -* w^hom God hath proposed a propitiathat are past, through the forbearance of to he a pacification through faith in his bloude, to declare his ryghtuousnes, in that tion, by faith in his bloud, to the shew- God. -'' To declare, I sav, at this time his \Tito al

-'•'

:

:

he forgeueth the synnes that are passed -*

Which God dyd

suffer, to

shewe

at this

ing of his iustice, for the remission of former sinnes, -« in the toleration of God,

:

:

CHAn-EU

III.

-27—31.

EniSTOAH

IV. 1—11.]

rm

'evSei^iv rij? SiKatocrumjg avrov ev

SiKaiovvra tov 6k v6/jlov ;

avdpcdirov,

X^P^^ epyodv

I

edvwv; vol koI kdvwv

aXXa

7]

eh ^'

Tr/crrect)?.

'^t(TTS)fjb€v.

Tt ovv epov/Jiev

IV.

yap

vofiov

^

vofMov.

^'"^ hiTe'vTTep\

Koi aKpo^vcTTtav 8ta rrjg yevocTo'

TIov ovv

Kav)(7](n<; ; G^eKkeladr] .

r]

aWa Sta vojaov TTicrrecog.

Twv epywv ; ov^l,

TTLCTTec

^^

Trtcrrecog ^Irjaov.

[The Epistle of Paul

vvv Kacpco, elg to elvat avrov StKatov Kol

o

t]

"

X.oyt^of/.eOa "yap^\

vo/xov ovv KaTapyov/Juev Sea rfjg TrtcrTecog;

tm

^^'

ov

tt/jo?

Rec.

WICLIF— 1380.

:

''''

WHAT

shall

we

saye

then/ that

'-

:

:

tov Qeov.

^

^

el

Tt yap

+

ryghtewesnes, that he myght be counted iust, and the iust\'fyar of hyra whvch heleueth on lesus. -' Where is then thy reioysjTige? It is excluded. By what lawe? of workes ? Naye: but by the lawe of farth. -* Therfore we holde, that a man is iustyfyed by faj'th wTthout the dedes of the lawe. -" Is he the God of the lewes onely ? Is he not also the God of the Gent}-ls ? Yes, euen of the Gentyls also. ^"^ For it is God only whych iust\-fyeth the circumcysyon that is of fayth, and vncircumcisyon thorow fayth. ^i Do we then destroye the lawe thorow fayth ? Godforbyd. But we rather mayntayne the lawe.

WHAT

4.

4.

abraham oure fadir aftir the fleisch foonde Abraham oure father as pertayninge to - for if abraham be iustified of werkis of the flesshe/ dyd finde ? If Abraham were lawe: he hath glorie, but not anentis god/ iustified by dedes/ then hath he wherin abraham to reioyce but not with god. ^ For what for what seith the scripture bileued to god and it was arettid to hym sayth the scripture ? Abraham beleved to ri3twisnesse/ •*and to h\Tn that worchith, god/ and it was counted ^^lto him for mede is not arettid bi grace/ but bi dette/ rightewesnes. * To him that worketh/ is •*

/jltj

CRANMER— 1539.

schewyng' of his ri5tfulnesse in this tyrae rightewesnes that is alowed of him/ that and iustifiynge him that is he myght be counted iuste/ and a iustifiar of the feitli of ihesus crist/ -''where thanne of him which belevith on lesus. -'' ^\^lere is then thy reioysinge ? It is is thi glori}Tige ? it is excludid^ by what lawe ? of dedis do^Tige ? nay/ but bi the excluded. By what lawe ? by the lawe of workes ? Naye butby the laweof fayth. lawe of feith/ -'* For we suppose that a man is iustified -'* for we demen a man to be iustified bi by fa^'th without the dedes of the lawe. -'' Is he the God of the lewes only ? Is he the feith with outen werkis of the lawe/ -'• whether of iewis is god oonli ? whether not also the God of the Gentyls ? Yes/ he is not also of hethen men/ 5his/ and of even of the Gentyles also. ^^ For it is for oon god is/ that iusti- God only which iustifieth circumcision hethen men/ fieth circumcisioun bi feith and prepucie which is of favth/ and vncircumcision bi feith/ ^^ distrien we therfor the lawe bi thorow faith. 2' Do we then destroye the the feith ? god forbede/ but we stablischen lawe thorow fayth ? God forbid. But we rather mayntayne the lawe. the lawe. that he be iust

that

k(u

0e&), Kal ekoyicrdri avTco el? SiKaco-

ReC. OT(T7fl flK

TYNDALE— 1534.

:

KaTa crdpKa;

^AlBpaa/x tov iraTepa rjixcov €vpr]KGvat\

'ETTta-Tevae he 'A/3paa/M

WHAT thanne schuln we seie

"^

SiKaicoa-ei, 7repcro/x7)v e/c TTLO-Tecog^

\

'

4.

8ia ttolov

8iKatova6at

©eog fxovov; ovx}

^lovhaioiv 6

©eo?, og

'A^paafjb e^ epycov e8cKato)6t], e^ec Kav^VM'^-y

ypa(pi] keyet;

'^

:

Abraham oure

shalwe

saye then, that

father (as pertan\-nge to

dyd tynAe } - If Abraham were iusti,iyed by dedes, then hath he wherin to reioyce but not vrith God. ^ For what sayth the scripture ? Abraham beleued God, and it was coimted the flesshe)

:

hym

vnto

for lyghtewesnes.

•*

To hym

that worketh, is the rewarde not reckned the rewarde not reckened of favour but of fauoure, but of dutye. ^ To hym that * sothli to him that worchith not, but bi- of dut\'. To him that worketh not/ but worketh not, but beleueth on him that leueth in to h)Tn that iustifieth a wickid beleveth on him that iustifieth the vn- iustif\eth the \-ngodly, is his fayth counted man, his feith is arettid to rijtwisnesse godly/ is his faj-th counted for rightewes- for lyghtewesnes. (aceordi/iig to the pur:

''

aftir

the purpos of goddis grace/

•>

as da-

man whom hym ri5tfulncs

uith seith the blessidncsse of a

god

acceptith/

he 3eueth to

with outen werkis of the lawe.

'

Blessid

ben thei whos wickidnessis ben forjouun and whos synnes ben hid/ Blessid is that **

man

:

whom god

to

arettid not symie/

nes.

"

Even

as

David

describeth

the pose of the c/race of God) Euen as Dauid descrybeth the blessedfulnes of that man, ''

vnto whom god without dedes. ' Blessed are they/ whose vnrightewesnes are forgeven/ and whoso synnes are covered. * Blessed is that man to whom the Lorde imputeth not synne. Came this blessednes then ^'pon the circumcised or vpon the ^•ncircumcised ? saye verely how that fayth was rekened to Abraham for rightewesnes. ""How was it rekened ? in the tyme of circumcision ? or in the tjTne before he was circumcised ? Not in tyme of circumcision but when he was yet \'ncircumcised. " And he receaved the signe of circumcision/ as a seale of the rightewesnes blessedfulnes of the

ascribeth

man

rightewesnes

'•

^thanne whether dwellith tliis bUsfulnesse oonli in circumcisioun or also in prepucie

:

arettid to

for

we

seien that the feith

abraham

thanne was

to ri3twisnesse/

arettid

it

?

'"

was hou

m

of the feith whiche

is

in prepucie

:

:

imputeth ryghtewesnes wj-thout dedes. ' Blessed are they, whose vnn,-ghtewesnesses are forgeuen, and

whose sjTines are couered. " Blessed is that man, to whom the Lorde will not impute synne

to

Abraham

it

:

:

:

arettid, imjrutffi.

incde,!

:

"Came this blessednes then vpon the \ticircumcisyon, or vpon the circumcisyon also ? For we saye, that fayth was rekened for rightwesnes.

'"

How was

then rekened ? whan he was in the circumcisyon, or whan he was in the vncircumcisyon ? Not in the tyrae of circumcisyon but when hewas yet vncircumcysed. "And he receaued the sygne of circumcithat he which is by fayth/ which fayth he had syon, as a seale of the ryghtewesnes of yet beynge vncircumcised that he shuld fayth, whych he had yet be^Tige vncircumbe the father of all them that beleve/ cysed that he shukle be the father of all

in circumcisioun

or in prepucie not circumcisioun but in prepucie/ " and he took a signe of circumcisioun, a tokenynge of ri5twisnesse :

We

whom God

vnto

:

:

nP02 PHMAIOY^

TO THE Romans.] **

*

(TVV7]vy

koyit,€Tai

"

ov

/MT)

TO/MTjv,

7)

em

Kol

tov htKatovvra tov

CO

wv

kol

€7r€Kakv(f)dr]o-av

at djmapTLac.

aKpo^vcTTiav ; keyofjuev yap ore ekoyicrdrj

eirl t7]v

akX!

ovp ekoytcrdri; kv

^"ttcS?

ev aKpo^vcrna'

StKatoavvr]? Trjg TTiCTTecog Trjg ev

ireptTOfJirj ovri,

ari^eXov

kclI

aKpo/SvcTTLa'

tt)

/Alex, tvprixivai Ajipaafi tov Traripa '

'Alex. iaTOLvo^iiv.

IV.

1

—

11.

aXka Kara acre(B?]^

Kadarrep Kol jdavtS keyet tov fxaKa6 &€og Xoyl^€Tac SLKacoa-vvrjv x^P^^ epycov, ^" MaKapcoo

eka0e

eh to

(al. irpon-riropn) I'miiv.

'A^paajub

7reptTo/j.'i]9,\

elvat f

TrtaTc^:

77

ovk ev

acppaylBa

TTjg

avTov TraTepa iravrcov

Rec. + to.

RHEIMS — 1582.

GENEVA— 1557.

tw

t7]V irept-

e-Tvl

ev aKpo0vaTta;

77

avr/p

ju,aKapio?

Koyi(T7]Tai Kvpio<; a/JbapTiav" ^"^O /biaKapto-/j.o<; ovv ovTog,

elg SiKaioa-vvTjv.

TrepiTOja^,

27— 31.

III.

avrov eh hiKaioavvrjv.

S)V acf>ed7}crav at avofiiat^ (W

[Chapter

Xoyi^erac Kara ^apiv,

5e fM] epya^o/Jbevco, incrTevovTi 8e

7riaTi<;

7)

TOV avdpcoTTOv,

pcor/Jbov ''

rw

'

^ Offyeikrjfxa'

epya^o/jbevM 6 /accrdo? ov

Se

Tft)

''

A\ex.7TipiT0fii)v.

AUTHORISED — 1611.

myght to the shewing of his iustice in this right eousnesse that hee might bee iust, him time that he may be iust, and iustifv-ing and the iustifier of him which beleeueth in Where is then him that is of the faith of Iesvs Christ. lesus. the reioysyng ? It is excluded. By what 2^ Where is boasting then } It is excluVvhere is then thy boasting it is Law.' ofworkes? Nay: but by the La we Therfore, we gather that a excluded, by what law ? of deedes ? ded. By what Law? Of workes ? Nay of fayeth. man is iustified by fayth, wythout the No, but by the la\^ of faith. -^ For \'ve but by the Law of faith. -^Therefore wee God, is he the God account a man to be iustified by faith conclude, that a man is iustified by faith, deades of the Lawe. of the lewes onely, and not of the Gen- without the v\'orkes of the Law. -^ Is without the deeds of the Law. -^ Is he tiles also ? Yes euen of the Gentiles also. he God of the lewes only ? is he not the God of the lewes onely ? Is he not For it is one God which shal iustifie also of the Gentiles ? Yes of the Gentiles also of the Gentiles ? Yes, of the Gentiles Seeing it is one God which shall Circumcision wliich is of fayth, and vncir- also. 3" For it is one God, that iustifieth also cumcision through fayeth. ^' Do we then circumcision by faith, and prepuce by iustifie the circumcision by faith, and ^-nDo we then destroy the Law by circumcision through faith. ^' Doe we then make the Lawe vnprofitable through faith. fayeth ? God forbyd, yea rather we esta- faith ? God forbid, but we do estabhsh make void the Law thi-ough faith ? God forbid yea, we estabhsh the Law. the Law. blishe the Lawe. his ryghtuousnesse, that he

tyme

be counted

iuste,

which beleueth on

and a

lesus.

:

iustifier of

:

-'

-''

.'

-'*

-''

•'"'

^''

:

•*'

:

4.

WHAT shal we say then, that Abra-

ham

our father gate, as pertayning to the

WHAT

WHAT

shal we say then, that Abra4. shal we say then that ham our father, as perteming to the flesh, For if Abraham were ius- hath found ? - For if Abraham were iushe hath glorie, but not tified by workes, hee hath w/iereo/ to glory, deades, then hath he wherin to reioyce, tified by workes For what sayeth the with God. ^ For what saieth the Scrip- but not before God. ^ For what saith the but not with God. Scripture } Abraham beleued God, and it ture } Abraham heleeited God, and it was Scriptm-e ? Abraham beleeued God, and But to him that it was counted vnto liim for righteousnes. was counted to him for ryghtuosnesse. reputed him. to iustice. * To hym that worketh, the rewards is worketh, the reward is not imputed ac* Now to him that worketh, is the reward not reckeued of fauour, but of duety. * But cording to grace, but according to dette. to hym that worketh not, but beleueth on * But to him that worketh not, yet be- not reckoned of grace, but of debt. *But hym that iustifieth the \Tigodly, his fayth leeueth in him that iustifieth the impious, to him that worketh not, but beleeueth his is counted for rvghtuousnes. * Euen as his faith is reputed to iustice according to on him that iustifieth the vngodly Dauid describeth the blessedfulnes of the the purpose of the grace of God. ""As faith is counted for righteousnesse. Euen also describeth the Dauid blessednesse a as blessednes of the termeth whome Dauid also man, vnto God ascribeth ryghtuousnes \\'i,-thout dedes, saijing, Blessed man, to whom God reputeth iustice of the man, vnto whom God Imputeth Saying, are they, whose vnryghtuousnesses are without \'Aorkes, ^ Blessed are they, righteousnesse without workes forgeuen, and whose s)-nnes are couered. whose iniquities be forcjiuen, and whose Blessed are they whose iniquities are for^ Blessed is that man, to whom the Lord sinnes be couered. ^ Blessed is the man to giuen, and whose sinnes are couered. * Blessed is the man to whom the Lord imputeth not synne. " Came this blessed- whom our Lord hath not imputed sinne. will not impute sinne. Commeth tliis nes then vpon the Circumcised onely, or blessednes then vpon the Circumcision vpon the vncircumcised also ? For we say, This blessednes then doth it abide in onely, or vpon the \Ticircumcision also ? how that faith was reckened vnto Abraham for rightuousnes. '" How was it then the circumcision, or in the prepuce also ? for wee say that faith was reckoned to reckened ? in the tyme of Circumcision ? For we say that ^^lto Abraham faith was Abraham for righteousnesse. '" How was or in the tyme before he was circumcised } reputed to iustice. '" How v\'as it re- it then reckoned ? when he was in Cirbut puted } in circumcision, or in prepuce ? cumcision, or in vncircumcision ? not in not in the tyme of Circumcision Not in circumcision, but in prepuce. Circumcision, but in \Ticircumcision. "And when he was yet vTichcumcised. " And he receaued the svgne of Circumhee receiued the signe of Circumcision, a cision, as a seale of the rightuousnes of •' And he received the signe of circumci- seale of the righteousnesse of the faith, faith which fayth he had, yet being vn- sion, a seale of the iustice of faith that is which hee had yet being vncircumcised that he might be the father that he might be the father of all them circumcised that he should be the father in prepuce fleshe.

-

For

if

Abraham were

iustified

4.

Abraham

by to the

did finde, om- father according

flesh

}

-

:

'^

"*

;

•'

''

''

:

'*

''

:

:

:

:

:

:

Chapter

EniSTOAH

IV. 12—24.]

^'

Kol irarepa

i^veat vofjbov

irepiTOfjui]^,

'rrj^ Trla-reco^ r?/?

7r6pi,TojiJ.7Jg fjuovov,

aXka

aKpo^varia tov irarpo^

-rj/Jbcov

tol? ovk €K

ev

rrj

\

eTrayyekla tm 'A^paafju

Tf

[The Epistle of Paul

aKpo^varlag, eh to XoytcrOrjvac koI avroh

tS)v TTLarevovTcov hi

7]

tm

cnrep/xaTi,

kcll

StKatoavvTjv

ttjv

roh

crTot^ovcri, rot?

"

'A/3paa/ii.

Ov yap

8ta

avrov, ro Kkrjpovofjbov avrov elvai

el yap ol e/c vo/xov, Kkripovo/Jbot, KeKevcorai yap vojuog opyyv Karepya^eTar ov yap\ OVK eoTi vo/xog, ovSe Trapa/Sao-tg. "" 8ta tovto e/c Tr/crrewf, iva Kara ^aptv, elg to elvat ^efBaiav ti-jv eTrayyeklav iravrl r&J cnrep/jjaTi^ ov rco e/c tov vofxov jxavov^ aXka kcll Tco e/c Tr/o-reo)? 'AI3paa/JL^ o? ecrrt iraTTjp iravTav rj/Jbiov^ [Kadm yeypaTrrat, " "Otl

akka 8ia

Koafxov,

Tj

ScKacoavvi]? TrlcTTecog.

TTLaTL^, Kai KaT7]py7]TaL

T]

eirayyekta'

'

6

'

''

'

Const, rijs nianoig rijj kv Ty aKpojivffTiif. Alex. Tijg iv aKpojivarif mVrswf.

Rec. Ttjs iv ry aKpofi. niar.

TYNDALE — 1534.

^VICLIF— 1380.

*

Rec.

+

tov.

CRANMER — 1539.

be fadir of alle men bileuvBge bi prepucie/ though they be not circumcised/ that them that beleue, though they be not cirthat it be arettid also to hem to ri5twis- rightewesnes myght be imputed to them cumcysed, that ryghtewesnes myght be '- and that he be '- and that he myght be the fath imputed to them also '-and that he myght fadir of circum- also cisioun^ not oonli to hem that ben of cir- of the circumcised/ not because they a be father of circumcisyon, not vnto them cumcisioun, but also to hem that suen the circumcised only but because they walke onely which came of the circumcised, but steppis of the feith, whiche feith is in also in the steppes of that fayth that vnto them also that walke in the steppes prepucie of oure fadir abraham/ in oure father Abraham before the t\Tne of the fayth that was in oure father Abranesse

:

:

:

:

ham, before the tyme of circumcisyon.

of circumcision. '3

for not bi the lawe

ham or to

is

he schulde be

his seed, that

For the promes (that he shuld be the For the promes that he shuld be the he\Te of the worlde/ was not geven ti heyre of the worlde) happened not to Abraham or to his seed thorow the lawe AlDraham or to liis seed thorow the lawe but thorow the rightewesnes which com but thorow the r\-ghtewesnes of fayth. eth of fa\th. '* For yf they which are of '^ For yf they whych are of the lawe, be the lawe/ be heyres/ then is fayth but hejTcs, then is fayth but vayne, and the vayne/ and the promes of none efFecte. promes of none effecte. '* Because the '^ Because the lawe causeth wrathe. For lawe causeth wrath. For where no lawe where no lawe is/ there is no transgres- is, there is no trausgressyon. '^ Therfore sion. by fayth is the inheritaunce geuen, that " Therfore by fayth is the inheritaunce it might come of fauoure that the promes geven/ that it myght come of faveour might be sure to aU the seed. Not to and the promes myght be sure to all the them onely whych are of tlie lawe but to seed. Not to them only which are of the them also which are of the fayth of Abralawe but also to them wliich are of the ham, which is the father of vs all. '" (As it fayth of Abraham/ which is the father of is wrytten I haue made the a father of vs all. As it is wrytten I have made many nacyons) euen before God, whom

biheest to Abra-

'^

eire

of the world/but bi the ri3twisnesse of feith/

:

ben of the lawe, ben eiris don awei/ '* for the lawe worchith wi-aththe/ for where is no lawe there is no trespas, nether is trespassynge "> therfor rijtfulnesse is of the feith, that bi grace biheest be stable to eche seed/ not to that seed oonh that is of '••

for

if

thei that

feith is distried, biheest is

the lawe, but to that that is of the feith of abraham/ whiche is fadir of vs alle, '' as it is writun/ for I haue sette thee fadir of

many

:

:

god to whom thou hast god quykeneth deed men,

foUcis bifor

bileued/ whiche

'•*

:

and clepid tho thingis that ben not as

;

tho that ben/

''^

:

many

he beleued, whych restored the deed \Tita god whom thou hast beleved/ which lyfe and calleth those thinges which be '* whiche abraham a3ens hope bileued in quyckeneth the deed/ and called those not, as though they were. to hope, that he schulde be made fadir of thinges which be not/ as though they the a father to

nacions/ even before

:

many

folkis, as

it

was

seid to

hym/ thus

achal thi seed be, as the sterris of heuene, '* WTiich Abraham/ contrary to hope/ and as the graueil that is in the br)-nge of the see/ '» and he was not made vnstidfast beleved in hope/ that he shuld be the fain the bileue, nether he biheeld his bodi ther of many nacions/ accordynge to that thanne ny5 deed, whanne he was almoost which was spoken So shall thy seed be. of an hundrid 3eer, ne the worabe of sare '" And he faynted not in the farth/ nor ny5 deed/ -" also in the biheest of god he yet consydered hys awne body wlaich was doutid not with vntrist but he was coun- now deed/ even when he was almost an fortide in bileue, jeuynge glorie to god/ hondred yeare olde nether yet that Sara was past chyldeberinge. -" He stackered ^' wit)Tige moost fulli, that what euer not at the promes of God thorow vnbethingis god hath bihi5t he is my5ti also lefe but was made stronge in the fayth/ to do/ -- therfor it was arettid to him to and gave honour to God/ -' fuU certifyed/ rijtfulnes/ '-3 and it is not writun oonli for that what he had promised that he was hym, that it was arettid to hvm to ri5tful- able to make good. -- And therfore was nes/ -* but also for us to wliiche it schal it reckened to him for rightewesnes. :

:

:

:

:

''^ WTiych Abraham, contrary to hope, beleued in hope, that he shuide be the many nacyons, accordvnge to that whych was spoken euen so shall hy seed be, (as the starres of heauen, mid the sonde of the see) '^ And he faynted not in the fayth, nor yet consydered his a-(vne body whych was now deed, euen when he was almost an honnether yet that Sara dred yeare olde was past chvldeberinge. -'" He stackered not at the promes of God thorow \Tibelefe but became stronge in fayth, and gaue God the prayse -' beynge full certified, that he which had promised, was able also to make it good. -- And therfore was it reckened to hym for ryghtewes-

father of

:

:

:

:

nes.

Ncuertheles it is not wrTi^tten for hym not written for him only/ that it onelv, that it was reckened to him for to him for rightewesnes but also for vs/ to whom it shalbe ryghtewesnes -^ but also for vs, to whom

-•''

ft..

suon./of/ottJ.

wiiyiige,

knowing,

'-''

bihiji

It is

was reckoned

prepucie,

:

;

I

:

nP02 POMAIOY2

TO THE Romans.]

" Trarepa ttoXXwv edvwv redetKa

Karevavn ov

(re,")

ovvTO? Tov<; v6Kpov<;, Kol KaX.ovvTo<; ra ekirlSc eTTiCTTevo'eVy ei? to yeveadai, **

OvTco<; ecrrat to aTvep/xa

TO eavTov

aw^a

''tjStjI

rrj^ fj,rjTpa^ Sa'ppcL<;'

eirTjyyeX.Tai,

OvK '

^^

"'

bvra.

'

avTov Trarepa ttoKXcov eOvSiv^ Kara to koI

fjui]

aaOevrjaag

elprj/Jbevov,

TrlaTec, "ov\ KaTevorjcre

"tjJ

ei? ^e t7]v

'"

^£.

TTiaTet,

eirayyeklav tov Qeov ov 8c6Kpldi]

cnncrTtay

Trj

bov<;

"

Alex.

+

iv.

'

Alex.

=

^ Alex.

oi'i.

=

aXXa koI 5

j/c'ij.

Alex.

myght be the father of Circumcision, not vnto them only which are of the circumthem also that walke in the steppes of the faith that was in our

cised

of Cir-

;

'

ot?

>;//.(£?,

= Kat.

Alex.

that righteousnesse

Circummight be im-

And the father of Circumcision, to them who are not of the

puted vnto them also

not to them onlv that are of the

cision,

8c

Kai.

that beleeue, though they be not

:

cised, but vnto

—

AUTHORISED — 1611.

RHEIMS — 158-2.

GENEVA — 1557.

all them that beleue, thogh they be not of al that beleeue by the prepuce, that circumcised, that ryghtuousnes myght be vnto them also it may be reputed to iusimputed to them also. '- And that he tice '- and might be father of circum-

Abraham, before the tyme

^*

avTov /xovov, otl ekoylcrdij avTco'

Alex. iTriaTd'aac.

of

father

Qeov, rov ^coottoc'0? Trap ekirtSa eir

e7ricrTevae\

&>?

veveKpco/Jbevov, cKaTovTaeTT}? irov virap^cov, kol ttjv veKpoocrtv '"

ttj

Se 8t

eypd(fi7}

Alex.

aov"

ovra

/*?;

[Chapteu IV. 1-2—24.

86^av tco &e(p, "''Vat| irkripocfiopridelg otl o SvvaTog eaTL koI Trotijaai. " 8to 'kol] hkoyladri avT(o et? hiKaioavvrjv

akS! evehwa/xoidT]

"^

.

'

them also that folow the steppes of the faith that is in the prepuce of our father Abraham. For not by the La\'\' was the promisse to Abracircumcision, but to

'-

:

Circumcision onely, but also walke in the steppes of that faith of our father Abraham, which he had being yet vncircum-

'•''

cised.

'^ For the promes that he ham, or to his seede, that he should be should be the hepe of the worlde, was heire of the world but by the iustice of not geuen to Abraham, or to his seed, faith. through the Lawe but through the rightuousnes of fayth. i-* For i,-f they which '•t For if tliey that are of the Law are of the Lawe, be heyres, then is faith but vayne, and the promes of none effect. be heires faith is made voide, the promisse is aboUshed. " For the La\-v ^^ork

cumcision.

:

18

:

;

;

Therfore by faith

is

the

inheritaunce

misse

may

be firme to

al

the seede, not

;

it myght come of fauour, and to that only \'\'hich is of the Law, but promes might be sure to all the sede. to that also which is of the faith of that is, not to them only which are of the Abraham, who is the father of vs al, (as Lawe but also to them which are of the it is written '' For, a father of many fayth of Abraham, which is the father of nations haue I appointed thee) before God, vs all. '' (As it is written I haue made v\-hom thou didst beleeue, \'vho quickenand calleth those things thee a father of many nacions) euen before eth the dead God whom he beleued, which quickeneth that are not, as those things that are. the dead, and caUeth those thinges which '^Vvho contrarie to hope beleeued in be not, as thogh they were. hope that he might be made the father

geuen, that "the

''"

:

:

leeued,

:

become

:

Which Abraham

God who

quickeneth

the

tthe

father of

many

nations

:

ac-

cording to that which was spoken. So shall thy seed be. ''^ And being not weake in faith, he considered not his owne body now dead, when hee was about an hundred yeere old, neither yet the deadnesse of Saraes wonibe. -•* He staggered not at the promise of God through vnbeleefe : but was strong in faith, giuing glory to

:

:

:

God:

:

:

^'

also able to

being

to performe.

iustice.

^- And therfore it was it good. -^ It reckened to him for rightuousnes And it is not written only for him, written for him only, that it was is not reckened to him for rightuousnes. -* But that it v\-as reputed him to iustice: ^-ibut also for vs, to whom it shalbe counted for also for vs. to \Thom it shal be reputed

And

fully

perswaded,

that

what he had promised, he was able also And therefore it was imputed to him for righteousnesse. -^ Now it was not written for liis sake alone, that ^* But for vs it was imputed to him also, to whom it shall be imputed, if we

:

he which had promised, was

eiten

dead, and calleth those tilings which bee though they were, '' ^^"ho against hope, beleeued in hope, that hee might not, as

of many nations, according to that contrary to hope, be- which \'vas said to him so shal thi/ leued in hope, that he should be the father seede be, as the staiTcs of heauen, and of many nacions according to that which the sand of the sea. '' And he \Tas not was spoken to him. So shal thy seed be. \'\-eakened in faith neither did he consider his owne body now quite dead, " And he not weke in the faith, consi- \-\hereas he r\-as almost an hundred yeres dered not his owne body, which was now old, and the dead matrice of Sara. -" In dead, since he was almost an hondred yere the promisse also of God he staggerolde nether yet that the matrix of Sara ed not by distrust but was strengthwas dead. -" He disputed not against the ened in faith, giuing glorie to God promes of God through vnbehefe but -'' most fully kno\'ving that \-\-hatsoeuer was made stronge in the faith, and gaue he promised, he is able also to doe. honour to God. -• Beyng ful certified that --Therfore was it also reputed him to '*

Abraham,

his seed through the Law, but through the righteousues of faitli. '•* For if they which are of the Law be heires, faith is made voyd, and the promise made of none effect. '•' Because the law workfor where no Law is, there is eth wrath no transgression. "^ Therefore it is of faith, to the ende that it might be by grace the promise might be sure to all the seed, not to that onely which is of the Law, but to that also which is of the faith of Abra(As it ham, who is the father of vs all, is written, I haue made thee a father of many nations) » before him whom he be-

or to

eth wrath. For ^•^here is no law, neither "^ Therfore '' For the Lawe causeth wrath, for where is there preuarication. of no Lawe is, there is no transgression. faith that according to grace the pro'^

For the promise that he should be the

heire of the world, was not to

:

make

-"-'

:

:

'-'•'

|

I

Chapter IV.

e/c

AiKauodevT€<; ovv

V.

yapcv Tavrrjv kv

"

8c

rjixSiv^

'

irpo? top

e^co/xevl

Kav^M/xeOa

eir

y/xcou

Kat rjyepdr) 8ta t7]v StKaico-

ov Kol Trjv TTpoaajwyi-jv eaxvi^a/^ev

ecrrrjKa/xev' Kat

j)

[The Epistle of Paul

tov kyelpavra 'lyaovu rov Kvpiov

elprjvyp

Trlcrrecog,

e/c

i^jxwv 'l7](Tov Xpco-TOVy

Kvpiov

em

^ og irapebodrj hta ra TrapaTTTCo/JLara

veKpcoVy

T7]v

EIIISTOAH

V. 1—14.]

23.

koyi^eo-ffac, roig iruarevovaLv

yCte'AAet

::

:

::

Qeov 8ta rov 'ttj

Triaret]

eXiriSc t?;? So^rjg

eU

tov Qeov.

ov ixovov 8e, aWa Kol Kav^uifJieda kv Tatg Oklyj/ecrcp, elSoTeg otc y dXt^lrtg vttojxovtjv KaTepyd^eTaiy *y Se vrro/Jbovi] 8oKC/xyv, i) 8e 8oKiiJbi] kkiri8a, ^ rj 5e eAvrt? ov KaTat^

cr^vvec oTi

rj

ayairrj

dylov TOV 8od€VTO^

tov Qeov eKKe-^vTac ev

virep acre^SiV airedave. '

'

yap virep 8tKaiov Alex. = ry nicmi. Alex. + in.

fjLokL<;

Rec. tx^f""-

'

be arettid, that bileuen in hym that reisid whiche oure lord ihesus crist fro deeth/ was bitakun for oure synnes and roos ajen for oure iustifiynge. -'"'

THERFOR

we

iustified

Kap8Lai^ rjfiwv 8ia TIvev/jbaTO^

"

aTroOavetTac virep yap tov "

crist/ - bi

at

Alex. 6 Qibg tic Vfiac.

CRANMER— 1539.

counted for rightewesnes/ so we beleve it shalbe counted for ryghtewesnes, so on him that raysed vp lesus oure Lorde that we beleue on hym, that ravsed vp fi-om deeth. Which was delivered for lesus oure Lorde from deeth -' \\Tiych oure svnnes/ and rose agavne forto iusti- was delyuered for oure synnes, and rose agayne for to iustifye vs. fie vs.' -•''

:

of feith

BECAUSE

5.

therfore

that

we

are

bi oure lord ihesus iustified by farth/ we are at peace vrith han nvj goynge to bi god thorow oure Lorde lesus Christ by whom we have awave in thorow feith in to this grace in whiche we stonden/ and han glorie in the hope of the glorie favth/ vnto this grace wherin we stonde and reioyce in hope of the prayse that of goddis children/ ^ and not this oonh but also we glorien in tribulaciouns/ wit- shalbe geven of God. ^ Nether do we so ynge that tribulacioun worchith paciens/ only but also we reioyce in tribulacion. * and paciens prouynge, and prouynge For we know that tribulacion bringeth hope/ and hope confoundith not/ for the pacience/ * pacience bringeth experience/ * And hope charite of god is spred abrood in oure experience bringeth hope. hertis bi the holi goost that is 50uun to us/ maketh not ashamed/ for the love of God is sheed abrod in oure hertes/ by the holy " And wliile that we weren sike aftir the goost/ which is geven vnto vs. tyrae what died crist for wickid men/ " For when we were yet weake/ accordFor vnnethis dieth ony man for the iust ynge to the tvme Christ dyed for vs man/ and 3it for a good man perauenture which were vngodly. Yet scace wiU env summe man dare die. * But god comendith man dye for a rightewes man. Paravenhis charite in us/ for if whanne we weren ture for a good man durst a man dve. 5it synners aftir the tyme crist was deed * But God setteth out his love that he for us/ " thanne myche more now we ius- hath to VS/ seinge that whyU we were yet tified in his blood schuln be saaf fro s\Tiners/ Christ dved for vs. ^ Moche

haue we pees

aadevcov" , KaTa Katpov

i]fjbu)v

ti?

TYNDALE — 1534.

WICLIF— 1380.

5.

Tai<;

"Etc yap Xpio-Tog ovtuiv

i]fjuv.

god

whom we

-'

;

:

''

:

''

:

'

:

BECAUSE

5.

therfore

that

we

are

by fayth, we are at peace wyth God, thorow oure Lorde lesus Chryst - by whom also it chaunsed vnto vs to be brought in thorow fayth, v^lto this grace, wherin we stande, and reioyce inhope of the glory (of the chyldren) of God. ^ Not that iustifyed

onely

:

but also

we reioyce in tribulacyons

knovnTig that tribulacyon brTOgeth pacience, •'pacience bryngeth experience, experience brvTigeth hope. * And hope

maketh not ashamed for the loue of God is sheed abrod in oure hertes, by the holy goost whych is geuen vnto vs. For when we were yet weake, accordyng to the t\Tiie, Christ dyed for vs whych were vngodly. " Yet scace wyll eny man dye for a r\-ghtewes man. Parauenture :

•J

good man durst a man dye. * But out his loue toward vs, we were yet synners (accord i/nge to the tyme) Chryst dyed for more then now (se^^lge we are iustifv'ed vs. " Moch more then now (seynge we wraththe bi hj-m/ in his bloud) shall we be saved from arc iustifv'ed by hys bloud) shall we be '" for if whanne we weren enemyes saued from wrath thorow hym. we wrath/ thorow him. '" For yf when we were enemyes/ we For yf when we were enemyes, we ben recounceilid to god bi the deeth of his sone/ myche more we recounceilid were reconciled to God by the deeth of were reconcyled to God by the deeth of schulen be saaf in the liif of hini/ " and his Sonne moche more/ seinge we are hys Sonne moch more, sevnge we are not oonh this but also we glorien in god, reconciled/ we shal be preservid by his reconcyled, we shalbe preserued by his bi oure lord ihesus crist bi whom we han Ivfe. " Not only so/ but we also ioye in lyfe. " Not oncly this, but we also ioye resceyued now recounceilynge, '- therfor God by the meanes of oure Lorde lesus in God by the meanes of oure Lord lesus as bi o man, synne entrid in to this world, Christ/ by whom we have receavyd the Chryst, by whom we haue now optayned and bi synne deeth/ and so deeth passid attonment. the attonment. '- WTierfore, as by one man, synne enforth in to alle men in whiche man alle Wlierfore a.s by one man synne entred men synneden/ '^ For til to the lawe into the worlde/ and deeth by the meanes ticd into the worlde, and deeth by the synne was in the world/ but synne was of synne. And so deeth went over all meanes of synne. Euen so deeth also not rettid whanne lawe was not. But men/ in somoche that iJl men syimed. went oucr all men, in so moch as all men deeth regncd from Adam til to moises, For euen vnto the lawe was For even vnto the tyme of the lawe svnncd. also in to hem that synneden not, in the was sjTine in the worlde but synne was svnne in the worlde, but synne is not not regarded/ as longc as ther was no imputed, whan ther is no lawe: ''neuerlawe neverthelesse deeth rayned from thelesse deeth raygned from Adam to wilynge, hnowiwj. Adam to Moses/ even over them idso that Moses, euen ouer them also that had not :

for a

God

setteth

sevTige that whyll

:

:

:

:

:

'-'

:

:

'•*

'•'

'•''

:

'•*

:

10

ayadov Ta'^a 6

?7/ia? ^

nP02 P.QMAI0Y2

THE Romans.]

ttoXXm

airo

©eo?, "

ovv

I

Ttg Kol roXfjba aTroOavelv

afMaprwkCov

'"

el

yap

hi

rj/jbwv

aXka kol

KaraXXayevTe^

rj/Jbuiv

— 14. "^ets

airedave.

avrov

06(2 Sta rou Oavdrov tov ev

acodi]cro/xeOa

Qew

Kav^co/xevoL kv rco

tm

1

eavrov ayaTrrjv

T7]p

Xpiaro^ vTvep

ovreg KaT7]W.ayr//j,€v

e)(^6pot

vlov avrov, rroXXco /ubdXkov fjiovov 8e',

avviarriai, Se

ovrodv

V.

25.

/juaXXov, ScKatcoOevre? vvv kv tco al/maTL avrov, (TO)0i]ao/xeda 8i

opyrj^.

T7i<;

ere

OTi,

I

[Chaptek IV.

rjj

avrov.

l^coy

Soa rov Kvpiov y/ncop

'Irjorov

ov

Xptarov,

ov vvv r7]v KaraKX.ayr]V ekal^o/xev. "^

Ata rovro

Sea

rrj<;

ecf)

M

(oairep

8i'

avdpuirrov

evo<;

a/xaprla elg rov Kocr/xov elarjkde, kol

rj

a/Jbapruig 6 Oavaro?, Kal ovrcog elg iravrag avdpcorrovg "6 6avarog\ htrjkOeVy

Travreg

koyetrac,

7]/!u,aprov.

ovrog vojuov

/jctj

"'

Alex.

=

^XP^ y^P ^o/jlov aixapria ?)y kv Koa/Jbor a/jbaprla he ovk kkakX k^aaikevaev 6 davarog airo 'Aha/J, fJie^pi' 'Mftxxeiws'l

I'vv.

'

+

Alex.

y

roi'-o.

= u Buvutoq.

Alex.

-

Alex. Muivakuis-

RHEIMS — 1.582.

GENEVA— 1.557.

AUTHORISED— 1611.

we beleue on hym that beleeuing in him, that raised vp Iesvs beleeue on him that raised \-p lesus our raysed vp lesus our Lord fi-om the dead. Christ our Lord fi-om the dead, -•'\'vho Lord from the dead, -^ Who was dehuered 2^ Which was dehuered to death for our was deliuered vp for our sinnes, and rose for our ofl'ences, and was raised againe for our iustification. synnes, and rose agayne for our iustifi- agaiiie for our iustification. rightuousnes, so

cation. 5. THEN being iustified by faith, we haue peace with God tlirough our Lord lesus Christe. - By whom Jilso we haue accesse through faith, vnto this grace, wherin we stand, and reioyce in hope of the glorie of God. Nether do ive so only, but also we reioyce in tribulations, knowing that tribulation bryngeth patience. And patience bringeth experience, and experience bringeth hope, * And hope maketh not ashamed, for the loue of God is shed abrode in our heartes by the holy Gost, which is geuen vnto vs. For Christe, when we were yet of no-strength, at his tyme dyed for vs, which were vngodly. ' Douteles one wvl scarce dye for but for a good man a ryghtuous man paraduenture durst a man dye. ^ But God •'

••

''

:

setteth out his loue that he hath to vs, seing that while we were yet synners Christ dyed for vs.

BEING

by faith, God by our -by vvhom also \Te haue accesse through faith into this grace wherein we stand, and glorie, in the hope of the glorie of the sonnes of God. And not only tliis but also we glorie in tribulations, knov\Tng that tribulation vvorketh patience and patience, probation and probation, hope. 5.

let

therfore

iustified

vs haue peace tov^'ard

Lord Iesvs Christ:

•*

:

•*

:

:

and hope confoundeth not because the God is pov\Ted forth in our by the holy Ghost v'vliich is giuen vs. For why did Christ, when vve as yet were weake, according to the time '

:

charitie of

hartes, ''

die

for

the impious

'

?

For, scarse for a

man doth any die for perhaps for a good man durst some man die. * But God iust

:

commendeth

his charitie in vs

:

because,

we

when

were sinners, Christ as yet died for vs. ''JMuch more therfore now be being iustified in his bloud, shal

* Seing therfore that we are iustified in we we shal be now muche more saued from wrath by him. '" For if, saued from wi-ath through him. '" For when vve v\'ere enemies, v\'e \Tere reif, when we were enemies, we were reconciled to God by the death of his conciled to God by the death of his Sonne, Sonne much more being reconciled, shal muche more seing we are reconciled, we we be saued in the Hfe of him. "And but also we glorie in shalbe preserued by his life. " And not not onlv this only so, but we also reioyse in God by God through our Lord Iesvs Christ, by the meanes of our Lord lesus Christe, by vvhom no\^ vve haue receiued reconci-

his bloud,

:

:

whom we

haue now receaued the atonement. '2 Wherfore, as by one man sinne entred into the world, and death by the meanes of synne and so death went ouer all men, in so much as all men haue sinned. '^ For euen vnto the tvme of the Lawe, was s\Tme in the worlde, but sjTine is not imputed, as long as there is no law. ''Neuertheles death raigned from Adam to Moses, euen ouer them also that sinned :

4

T

5. THEREFORE being iustified by we haue peace n-ith God, through our Lord lesus Christ. - Bv whom also

faith,

we haue

accesse by faith, into this grace wherein we stand, and reioyce in hope of the glory of God. * And not onely so, but

we

glon' in tribulations also,

knowing

worketh patience And and experience, hope * And hope maketh not ashamed, because the loue of God is shed abroad in our hearts, by the holy Ghost, which is For when we were yet giuen \'nto vs. without strength, "in due time, Christ died for the vngodly. " For scarcely for a righteous man will one die yet peraduenture for a good man, some would euen dare to die. But God commendeth his loue towards vs, in that, while we were yet that tribulation

patience,

•*

:

experience

:

:

'^

:

'*

sinners, Christ died for vs.

^

Much more

then being now iustified by his blood, we shalbe saued from wrath thi-ough him. 1"

For

if

when we were enemies, we were

reconciled to God, by the death of his

Sonne

:

much more being

reconciled,

we

shalbe saued by his life. " And not onely so, but we also ioy in God, through our

Lord lesus

Christ,

by

whom we

haue now

receiued the atonement.

hation. •- "WTierefore, as by one man sinne entred into the world, and death by sinne and so death passed \'pou all men, ^ for sinne entred '-' Tlierfore, as bv one man into this world, and by sinne death and that all haue sinned. '•* For \-ntill the so vnto al men death did passe, in Law sinne was in the world but sinne which al sinned. '^ For euen vnto the is not imputed when there is no Law. La%'v sinne was in the world but sinne '* Neuerthelesse, death reigned fi-om Adam was not imputed, when the law was not. to Moses, euen ouer them that had not '• But death reigned fi-om Adam vnto Movses, euen on them also that sinned :

:

:

:

:

:

Chapter V. 15—21.

Koi

Tov<;

Girl

ean

VI.

Eni2T0AH

1-

afxapTi^cravTa^

/xrj

tvtto? tov fxeXXovro?.

"

eTU

b/xotw/xan

rco

AXX ov^

[The Epistle of Paul 7rapa/3acr€0)g 'ABafx, o?

tt}^

to TrapaTrTco/uia, ovrco Kat to -^apicrfxa.

cog

yap tco tov evog TrapaTrrco/jiaTC ot ttoXXoc airedauop, iroXXeo fxaXXov rj ^aptg tov ©eov Kol rj Scopea ev ^aptTi Tjj tov ivog avOpcoirov 'Iijcrov XpiaTov elg tov; iroXXovg

el

^^

krrepiaaevae. Kpifjia

e^ evog '"

el

Q)/ita.

kol ovx

<^?

yap 'tw tov

ttoXXm fJuaXXov

evog

5t'

elg KaTaKptju,a,

"ajJ,apTi](TavTog,\

to Se ^aptcr/na

evog\

-TrapaTTTCo/xaTt

6

to fxev

batpeag Trjg

Trjg

kcll

'"

kafjb^avovreg^ ev ^(oy IBaaikevaovcn 8ia tov evog 'Irjaov XptaTov. 8c

evog TTapaTTTCofJuaTog, elg iravTag avOpcoirovg, elg KaTaKpc/Jua'

iravTag avOpcoirovg, elg 8cKata)o-iv

SiKacco/LiaTog, elg

"

Alex. aiiapTtifiriTuc.

is

hknes of

.Alex.

= yap.

crist to

''Alex, iv

Adam

:

comynge/

Adam which is the :

'''

:

:

:

:

:

:

:

:

:

WHAT

.''

ovv wg

ovtm Kal

coairep

evog

8t

yap 8ca

Trjg

ii'l.

dyd synned w)th lyke transgressyon as dyd

simihtude of hirn that

3ifte,

:

hiKaioavvrjg ''Apa

CRANMER — 1539.

s3Tined not/ with lyke transgression as

is to come. But the g}^e is not lyke as the sjmne. For if For yf thorow the svTine of one/ many be many ben deed deed moche more plenteous vpon many thoru5 the gilte of con myche more the grace of god and the 3ifte was the grace of God and gyfte by grace in the grace of o man iliesus crist hath which grace was geven by one man lesus aboundid in to many men/ '^ and not as Christ. "' And the gifte is not over one s^-nne/ so by the 3ifte/ for the dome bi o synne of oon in to condempnacioun, but grace of as deeth cam thorow one s)-nne of one many giltis in to iustificacioun/ '' for if in that synned. For damnacion cam of one but the gyft the gUt of oon, deeth regned thoru5 oon: synne vnto condemnacion rayche more men that takynge plente of cam to iustify from many synnes. '' For grace and of 5euvnge n of ri5tfulnesse \-f by the sj-nne of one/ deeth raigned by the meanes of one/ moche more shall they schulen regne in hif bi oon ihesus crist/ which receave aboundance of grace and of the gj'fte of rightewesnes raygne in "* therfor as bi the gilte of oon in to alle lyfe by the meanes of one (that is to saye) men in to condempnacioun so bi the ri5t- lesus Christ. '** Lykewyse then as by the synne of fulnes of oon in to alle men in to iustifiynge of liif. '^ For as bi inobedience of o one/ condemnacion cam on all men even man many ben made synners so bi the so by the iustifyinge of one commeth the obedience of oon many schuhi be iust/ rightewesnes that bringeth lyfe/ vpon all men. '^ For as by one mannes disobedience ^ and the lawe entrid that gilte schulde many be cam s\-nners so by the obedibe plenteuous/ but where gilt was plen- ence of one shall many be made righteous. -" But the lawe in the meane tyme enteuous grace was more plenteuous, -' that as sjTine regned in to deeth: so grace tred in/ that synne shuld encreace. Neregned bi ri5tfulnes in to euerlastynge hif verthelater where aboundaunce of synne was/ there was more plenteousnes of grace. bi ihesus crist oure lord. -' That as synne had raigned \nito deeth/ even so might grace raygne thorow rightewesnes vnto etcrnall lyfe/ by the helpe of 6. THERFOR what schulen we seie } Icsu Christ. shaU we saye then ? Shall schuln we dwcUe in synne G. that grace be plenteuous ? god forbede/ for hou schuln we continue in synne/ that there maye be we that ben deed to synne lyue jit ther- aboundaunce of grace ? - God forbyd. ynne ? whether brithcren je knowen not, How shall we that are deed as touchy nge that whiche euer wo ben baptisid in crist synne/ live eny lenger therin ? Rememihesus we ben baptisid in his deeth/ * for ber ye ni)t that all we which are baptysed we ben to gidre biried with hym by bap- in the name of lesu Christ/ are baptysed t)m in to deeth/ that as crist aroos fro to dye wilJi him ? • We are buryed with deeth bi the glorie of the fadir so walke him by baptim/ for to dye/ that lykewyse we in anewenesse of liif/ * for if we as Christ was raysed vp from deeth by plauntid togidre ben made to the liknesse the glorye of the father even so we also shuld walke in a newe lyfe. ^ For yf we be graft in dccth lyke vnto him even .judgment, jcuyngc, giving.

''but not as gilte so the

^^

^(orjg.

TYND ALE — 1.534.

WICLIF— 1380. liekenes of the trespassynge of

the whiche

'

japl

BavaTog e/Bacnkevae hta tov evog,

^apiTog

ttjv irepLcrcreiav Trig

ol

to Scopy/ia'

irokkcov TrapairTOi/JLaTcov elg SiicuL-

e/c

-'

:

•'

•*

:

:

:

:

Adam

wliich beareth the similitude of that was to come. :

him '* But the g>'fte is not lyke as the synne. For yf thorow the syime of one, many be deed moche more plenteous vpon many was the grace of God and gvfte by grace whych was geuen by one man lesus Christ. :

:

'"

And

as deeth

the gyfte

is

not ouer one synne

cam thorow one s\Tine of one damnacyon came of one

that s\Tmed. For

condemnacyon but the gyft came to iustify from many svnnes. For yf by the synne of one, deeth raygned by the meanes of one moch more they (whych receaue aboundance of grace and synne

\Tito

:

''"

:

of the gyfte of ryghtewesnes) shall raynge in lyfe

by the meanes of one (that

is

to

saye) lesus Christ.

Lykew\'se then as by the %yane of one there sprang vp euell on all men to condemnacyon euen so by the ryghteousnes of one, sprj-ngeth good vpon all "^

:

men

For as by one mannes disobedience many became synners so by the obedyence of one, shall many be made ryghteous. ^" But the lawe in the meane tyme entred in, to the righteousnes of lyfe.

'''

:

that sjTine shuld encreace. Neuerthelater

where aboundance of synne was, there was more plenteousnes of grace. -' That as synne had raygned vnto deeth, euen so myght grace raygne thorow rj^ghtewesnes, vnto etemaU lyfe, by the helpe of lesu Christ. (J.

WHAT

we contynue

we saye then ? Shall synne, that there maye

shall

in

be aboundance of grace ? - God forbid. How shall we that are deed as touching synne, lyue eny lenger therin ? Knowe ye not that all we whych are baptj'sed into lesu Chryst, are baptysed to dye wyth him ? * We are buryed then wyth him by baptyme, for to dye that lykewyse as Christ was raysed vp from deeth by the glorye of the father, euen so we also sliulde walke in a newe l)-fe. * For yf we be graft in deeth lyke vnto hym •'

:

:

:

TO THE Romans.]

nP02 P0MAI0Y2

TrapaKorjq rov evog avOpcoirov

a/Jbaprcakol

rrjg vTraKoij^

''

Karearadijaav

rov evog SiKaioc KaTaaradrjcrovrat

'^^(^

e^aatkevaev

coairep

a/xapTia

t]

t)

^aaikevcTT) Sea BiKaioavvrj<^ el? ^coyp aicovtov, Sta

Ti ovv epovfjiev;

VI.

yivoiTo. oItlv€<;

'

airedavo/Mev

ore ocroc e^aTrrtadrj^ev el? *

e7n/x€uov/x,6i>\

Xptarov

'Irjaovvy

|

el?

ovv avrco 8ia rov ^airria/Jbaro?

crvverd(f)7]iMev

'

wcog ere

rrj afJLapria^

El yap

^

A\ex.

''

avju.cpvrot

:

'•''

the offence, for

:

:

that synned

for the giltieship

:

rw

+ yap.

is

come.

the

=

a figure of

:

wairep Tjyepdi]

rov davarov avrov,

'I);itoi"»'.

AUTHORISED— 1611. him

to

'•''

gift,

:

many

'iva

ev Katvorijri ^(orj?

rjfjbel?

o/JLotcofjiari,

/ Alex.

:

one offence vnto condemnation but the geuen to iustifie from many sjmnes.

'i^ju.ojv. ^

rov davarov

But not as the offence, so also for if by the offence of one, many died much more the grace of God and the gift, in the grace of one man Iesvs Christ, hath abounded vpon many. ""And not as by one sinne, so also the gift, for iudgement in deede is but grace is of cavie of of one, to condemnation

But the gy-ft is not lyke as if through the sinne of him alone, many be dead much more plenteous \'pon many was the gi-ace of God and gift by grace which grace was geuen by one man lesus Christ. '^ Nether is the gyft so, as that u'liich entred in by one come.

Adam, who

i)

x^P''^

X"'P^^ Trkeovaar) ; fjuq ev avTjj; tj ayvoelre

rj

^7](T0/Jbev

not after the similitude of the preuarication of

rj

lyaov Xptcrrov rov Kvpiov

RHEIMS — 1582.

GENEVA — 1557. not with like transgression as did Adam which is the simihtude of him that was to

<'Alex.

kol

ovtco

rov davarov avrov e^aTrrtadrjjmev;

el?

yeyovafxev

iTri/iiviDiiev.

1—5.

No/jiog 8e irapetarikOeVj

davaTco,

Xpicrro? €K veKpcov Sea rrj? So^rj? rod Trarpo?, ovrco koX TrepiTrarrja-ajaev.

""

a/juaprlay Iva

rf/

VI.

afxapTia^ vTvepeTrepiaaevaev

rw

ev

15—21.

TToAAoi, ovto) koI Sea

ot

ttoXXoL

ol

to irapaTTTWfJia. ov 8e eirkeovacrev

'iva Trkeovdcrrj

X^P''?'

[Chai'tei: V.

offences, to iustification.

sinned after the similitude of Adams transgression,

was

who

is

But not as the offence, for if through the offence of one, many be dead much more the grace of God, and the gift bygrace, which is by one man lesus Christ, hath abounded \Tito many. "* And not as it was by one that sinned, so is the gift for the iudgement was by one to condemnation but the free gift is of many is

:

the free gift

:

:

:

ofiences vnto iustification.

g\'ft is

him that

the figure of

''

come

to

so also

'''For

if

"by

one mans offence, death raigned by one, 17 For if in the offence of one, death much more they which receiue abundance reigned by one much more they that of grace and of the gift of righteousnes, receiue tlie aboimdance of grace and of shall reigne in life by one, lesus Christ. donation and of iustice, shal reigne in '" Therefore as ° by the offence of one, hfe by one, Iesvs Christ. "* Therfore as iiidyment came vpon all men to condemby the offence of one, vnto al men to con- nation euen so by the ^ righteousnes of demnation so also bv the iustice of one, one, the free gift came \-pon all men vnto vnto al men to iustification of life. "*For iustification of life. '^ For as by one mans as by the disobedience of one man, many disobedience many were made sinners were made sinners so also by the obe- so by the obedience of one, shall many be

'"

For if by the offence of one, death raygned by the meanes of one muche more shal they which receaue that abundant grace and gyft of ryghtuousnes raygne in life by the meanes of one, that is to say, lesus Christ. '^ Lykewyse then as by the offence of one, (jiltiship came on all men to condemnation euen so by the iustifiing of one, the benefit abiinded vpon all men to the iustification of hfe. '^ For as by one mans disobedience many became dience of one, many shal be made iust. s^Tiners so by the obedience of one shal many be made ryghtuous. -" And moreouer the Lawe entred in, that the offence -" But the Law entred in, that sinne should encrease. neuerthelater, where might abound. And where sinne aboundabundance of synne was, there was more ed, grace did more abound. -' that as so also grace plenteousnes of grace. -' That as synne sinne reigned to death had raygned vnto death, euen so might may reigne by iustice to life euerlasting, grace raigne through rightuousnes, vnto thi-ough Iesvs Christ our Lord. eternal hfe, by the helpe of lesus Christe :

:

:

:

:

:

made

righteous.

:

:

-"Moreouer, the Law entred, that the but where sinne offence might abound abounded, grace did much more abound. -' That as sinne hath reigned vnto death ; euen so might grace reigne thorow right:

eousnes v-nto etemall our Lord. 0.

our Lord.

WHAT shal we say then

continue

stil

in

?

Shal

we

s^ne, that grace may more

How shal we, that hue anv lenger therin ? that all we which haue bene baptized \Tito lesus Christe. haue bene baptized vnto his death ? * We are buried then with him by baptisme, \-nto abound ?

-

God

forbid

:

are dead to svnne,

^'

Remember ye not,

WHAT

we

:

shal

}

wee

may abound }

that grace

say then? Shal - God forbid how shal wee that are dead we continue in sinne that grace may to sinne, hue tmy longer therein ? ^ Know abound ? God forbid. For we that are ye not, that so many of vs as r were bapdead to sinne, how shal we yet hue tized into lesus Christ, were baptized into therein ? » Are you ignorant that al we his death ? • Tlierefore wee are buried \-\hich are baptized in Christ Iesvs, in with liim by baptisme into death, that his death we are bajitized ? • For we hke as Chiist was raised \-p from the euen so are buried together %-\ith liim by Bap- dead bv the glor\' of the Father that as Christ is risen wee also should walke in newnesse of life. tisme into death from the dead by the glorie of the father, ^ For if we haue been planted together in we shall be so we also may walke in ne\-\nesse of the likenesse of his death 6.

shal

:

;

that lykewise as Christe was raysed vp from death vnto the glorie of the Father euen so we also should walke in a newe hfe. * For yf we be graft with hfe. ' For if v\-e be become complanted him to the sunilitude of his death euen to the simUitude of his death, v^•e shal be

his death

by lesus Christ

WHAT shal we say then

continue in sinne 4.

life,

:

:

:

:

:

'

Or, by one righteousnesse.

:

Eni2T0AH

Chapter VI. 6—20.]

akka

Koi TTj^

avacrraa€co9 eao/jueOa'

'

[The Epistle of Paul

tovto yivcoaKoirre^y ore 6 iraXacog

avdpcoTTog cruvecrravpcoO')], tva KarapyrjOrj to aafjua ttj? afxapriagy rov

\eveiv

r}fjba<;

6

avv XptaTw,

aTTeddvofxev

XptcTTO^ eyepdelg

yap

'

rrj a/JbapTta.

ayredave,

'^

Kovetv

Ml] ovv 0acrck6veT(o

avTf]-\

'*//,7;Se

TrapacmjaaTe eavTov; f

kcu

av^i^aofxev

©eco

l^rj,

U)<;\

fJLekrj

e/c

vfxwv birka d8LKta
TYNDALE — 1534. so must we be in the rcsuiTeccion. ''Tliis we must remember/ that oure olde man

:

we ben deed with crist that also we schulen lyue if

with hjTii/ fro deeth

''

:

we

bi-

to gidre

witjiige for crist risj-nge a3en

now

:

dieth not, deeth schal

no

more haue lordschip on h\Tn/ for that he was deed to synne he was deed oonys/ but that he lyueth he Ijnieth to god/ " so but je deme 30U silf to be deed to synne lyuynge to god in ihesus crist oure lord/ '- therfor regne not synne in 30ure deecUi that 5e obeische to his coueitingis/ bodi '' nether 5eue 5e 50ure membris armers of wickidnesse to spmcbut 5eue 36 50U silf to god, as thei that lyuen of deed men, and 3oure membris armuris of ri5twisnesse to god/ ' for synne schal not haue lordschip '"

:

:

:

:

on 50U/ For 56 ben not but \Tidir grace/

\Tidir

the lawe

:

'^ what therfor ? schuln we do sxTine for we ben not vndir the lawe but vndir '^ witen ? god forbede/ 36 not that :

grace to

whom

30 3euen 30U seruauntis to obeie

50 ben seruauntis of that thing to whiche 36 ban obeisched ? ether of s\Tme to

:

to deeth ''

nesse/

:

ort '"

o

" ovro) koL

tt}

d/JuapTta'

/Jbekrj

dkka

v/xoov oirka

Ale

:

leuen

elSore?

©ew,

tco

^rj

veKpwv ^wvTag, kcu Ta

WICLIF— 1380.

and

^

avr(Oy\

^wvra? 8e tm ©€(p, ev Xptarco

ttj d/xaprtci,

also we schuln be of the of his deeth hknesse of his risynge ajen/ ^ wdtynge this thing, that oure oold man is crucified to gidre/ that the bodi of s\-nne be distried ' for he that we serue no more to synne/ that is deed to synne is iustified fro s\Tine/ '*

^

8ov-

El Se

dfjuaprta ev tt) dvrjTio v/jlwv awfjuan, elg to VTva-

?;

irapicrTaveTe Ta tco

*

airo rrj^ a^aprcag.

Oavarog avrov ovKerc Kvptevet.

aireOavev ecpdira^' o Se

afxaprla

koyl^eade eavrovg veKpov? fxev

v/xetg

'Iijaov'.

brt

TrtcrTevofjiev

veKpcov, ovKert airoOvrjaKei'

e/c

rrj

yap arrodavwv SeScKalcoTaL

'q/jboiv

fjbTjKert

ether of obedience to ri3twisbut I thanke god that 3e weren

seruauntis of synne but 30 ban obcischid of herte, in to that forme of techrage in :

whiche 3e ben bitakun/ '"' and 30 dehnierid fro synne ben made seruauntis of ri3t:

wisnesse. '' I seie that thing that is of man for the vnstabilncsse of 3oure fleisch/ but as 56

is

crucified with

him

myght

CRANMER— 1539.

also/ that the

body

so shall

on olde

man

:

is

we be ^

partakers of the re-

knowjTig

this,

crucyfy-ed vrith

him

that oure also, that

be destroyed/ the body of S)Tme myght vtterly be dethat hence forth we shuld not be ser- stroyed, that hence forth we shuld not vauntes of synne. ' For he that is deed/ be seruauntes vnto synne. ' For he that is vs iustified from synne. deed, is iustified from svTine. * ^\^lerfore yi we be deed with Christ/ Wherfore yf we be deed wvth Christ, we beleve that we shall hve with him we beleue, that we shall also lyue wyth remembringe that Christ once ravsed him : knowvTig, that Christ bei,Tig from deeth/ dyeth no more. Deeth hath no raysed from deeth, dyeth nomore. Deeth moarepower over him. '"ForastouchjTige hath nomore power ouer him. '" For as that he dyed/ he dyed conceni\Tige synne/ touchTOge that he dyed, he dyed cononce. And as touchinge that he liveth/ cem}-nge s}iine, once. And as touchynge he liveth vnto God. " Lykewy-se \Tnagen that he lyueth, he lyueth vnto God. ye also/ that ye are deed concenuTige " Lykewvse consydreye also, that ye are synne but are alive vnto God thorow deed as touch)Tig synne, but are alyue lesus Christ oure Lorde. '- Let not s\Tme \-nto God thorow lesus Christ oure Lorde raygne therfore in youre mortaU bodyes/ '- Let not svnne raygne therfore in youre that ye shuld themito obey in the lustes mortal bodye, that ye shulde ther \Tito of it. '^ Nether geve ye youre members obey by the lustes of it. '^ Nether geue as instrumentes of \'nrightewesnes vnto ye youre membres as instrumentes of mxsjTine but geve youre selves \Tito God/ ryghtewesnesvnto sj-nne but geue ouer as they that are alive from deeth. And your selues vnto God as they that of deed, geve youre membres as instrumentes of are alyue. And geue ouer youre members as right ewesnes vnto God. '• Let not svnne instrumentes of ryghtewesnes vnto God. have power over you. For ye are not '•Let not synne haue power ouer you. For vnder the lawe/ but vnder grace. ye are not vnder the lawe, but vnder grace. '5 What then ? Shall we sj-nne/ because '* Wliat then ? Shall we sjTine, because we are not vnder the lawe but vnder we are not vnder the lawe but vnder grace ? God forbvd. '" Remember ye not grace God forbyd. "^ Knowe ye not, how that to whom soever ye commit how that to whom soeuer ye commit youre selves as servauntes to obey/ his voure selues as seruauntes to obey, hys servauntes ye are to whom ye obey whe- seruauntes ye are to whom ye obey ther it be of synne vvio deeth/ or of obe- whether it be of sinne vnto deeth, or of God be obedience \Tito ryglitewesnes '' God be dience vnto rightcwesncs ? thanked/ tliat though ye were once the thanked, that though ye were the serservauntes of synne/ yu have yet obeyed uauntes of synne, ye haue yet obeyed with herte vnto the forme of doctrvTie with herte vnto the rule of the doctryne, wher vnto ye were delyvered. Ye are that ye be brought vnto. "* Ye ai-e then then made fre from s\nine/ and are be made fre from sjiine, and are be come of s)Tme

\'tterly

**

:

'•*

'-^

:

:

:

:

:

.'

:

''"

.'

'"''

han 30uun 3oure mem1)ris to serue to vn- come the servauntes of rightewesnes. '"' clennes and to wickidnesse in to wickidI will speake grossly because of the nesse so now 5eue 3e 3ourc membris to infirmitie of youre fiesshe. As ye have strue to ri3twisnesse in to holynessc/ ^^ for geven youre membres servauntes to vnwhanne 50 weren seruauntis of synne 50 clennes and to iniquitie/from iniquitie vnto iniquitie even so nowe geve voure membres sen'antes vnto rightewesnes/ that ye maye be sanctified. -" For when ve were :

:

:

seruauntes of Pi'ghtewesnes. '" I speake grosly, because of the infirmitie of voure fleshe. As ye haue geuen youre members seruauntes to vnclennes and to iniquitye, (from one iniquitye to another) euen so now geue ouer youre members seruauntes vnto ryglitewesnes, that ye mave t)e sanctifved. -'" For when ye were the

.

nP02 PQMAIOY2

TO THE RojfANS.]

hiKatoavvrjq tco Qeco.

[Chapter VI. 6—20.

afxaprla yap vfxwv ov Kvpievcret

ov

yap eare

viro p6/j,ov,

aAA' VTTO ^aptv. '"

Tt ovv;

afjbapTt](ro/xev,\

OVK otSare otc Kovere,

on

dfjiapTta? el? davarov,

ijrot

0e&), oTt 7]T€

TTj? dfjbaprla?,

8ou\.oi, '^

rvTTOV SLda^T]?.

)]

fxekT] vfJbwv

vTrriKovaare he

e/c

aapKog

rrj

Rec. nury iv

aKadapala Kal ry dvofxia Sovka ry ScKacocrvvy el?

rmg

(-lOrfdaig airuv.

'Alex,

cocrirep

vfjuoov.

el?

fxekr} vfjjwv *

/mt}

we be to the similitude of liis resurrection. ^ Knowing this, that our olde man is crucified with h\Tn also, that the

also of his resuiTection.

so shal

that our old

''

t(o

irapeboOrjTe

hiKaioavvT)

TrapecrrrjcraTe

ovtco

vvv

ore yap Soukoi

AUTHORISED— 1611.

Knowing

this

with him

also in the hkenesse of his resurrection

:

Knowing

this, that our old man is cruvnth him, that the bodv of sLnne to the end that we may serue sinne no might bee destroyed, that henceforth we ' longer. For he that is dead, is iustified should not serue sinne. ' For he that is from sinne. ^ And if we be dead v\'ith dead, is " freed from sinne. ^ Now if we be dead with Christ, we Christ, we beleeue that we shal hue also together with Christ. ^ knowing that beleeue that we shal also hue with him Christ rising againe from the dead, now ' Knowing that Christ being raised from dieth no more, death shal no more haue the dead, dieth no more, death hath no dominion ouer him. '"For that he died more dominion ouer him. '" For in that to sinne he died once but that he liueth bee died, he died vnto sinne once but in he liueth to God. " So thinke you also, that bee liueth, he liueth \Tito God. "Likethat you are dead to sinne, but ahus wise reckon vee also your selues to be God in Christ Iesvs our Lord. dead indeed vnto sinne but aliue vnto God, thiough lesus Christ our Lord. '- Let not sinne reigne therefore in your '- Let not sinne therfore reigne in mortaU body, that ye should obey it in your mortal body, that you obey the con- the lusts thereof. '^ Neither yeeld yee cupiscences thereof. '^ But neither doe your members as 3 instruments of vnye exhibite your members instruments of righteousnes vnto sume but yeelde your iniquitie vnto sinne but exhibite yom- selues \Tito God, as those that are aliue selues to God as of dead men, ahue and from the dead, and your members as inyour members instruments of iustice to struments of righteousnesse vnto God. God. '* For sinne shal not haue dominion '* For sinne shall not haue domiriion ouer ouer you. for you are not \'nder the Lavv', you, for yee are not vnder the Law, but but vnder grace. \Tider Grace. ^^^^at then } shal we sinne, because " Vvhat then ? shal \-\e sinne, because we are not \'nder the Law, but vnder we are not vnder the Law, but vnder Grace? God forbid. '« Know ye not, that grace ? God forbid. " Know you not to whom yee yeeld your selues seruants that to whom you exhibite your selues to obey, his seruants ye axe to whom ye seruants to obey, you are the seruants of obey whether of sinne vnto death, or of him \whom you obey, ^^.•hether it be of obedience vnto righteousnesse.' ''"But God sinne, to death, or of obedience, to ius- be thanked, that yee were the seruants of ''' tice. But thankes be to God, that you sirme but ye haue obeyed from the heart v\-ere the seruants of sinne, but haue that fourme of doctrine, v which was deobeied from the hart, vnto that forme of liuered you. '* Being then made free from doctrine, into the which you haue been sinne, yee became the seruants of right'" I speake after the manner ^nesse. dehuered. of men because of the infirmitie of vour '* And being made free from sinne, you flesh for as yee haue yeelded your mem\Tere made seruants to iustice. '•' I speake bers seruants to \-ncleannesse and to inan humane thing, because of the infirmi- iquitie, \-nto iniquitie euen so now yeelde tie of your flesh for as you haue exhi- your members seruants to righteousnesse, bited your members to serue vncleannesse \'nto holinesse. -'* For when yee were the and iniquitie, vnto iniquitie so now exhibite your members to serue iustice, vnto

that the

body of synne myght vtterly be destroyed, that henceforth we should not be seruantes vnto synne. For he that is dead, is freed from s}Tine. * Wherfore, yi we be dead with Christe, we beleue that we shal l_\-ue also with him.

man

''

^^

vira-


Alex, a^tnpriinuifitv.

RHEIMS — 1582.

GENEVA— 1557.

ttJ

yap

yevotro.

yapt? 8e

dvofxiavy

dytacr/jbov, '"

lonii.

ti]v

^^

eU ov

KapBtag

ekevOepoidevreg 8e cnro rr}? d/jcaprlag^ eSovkcodrjre

Bovka

TrapaarycraTe ra

^dpLv;

vtto

htKatoavvrjv ;

el?

v7raKorj<;

^AvOpcoiTtvov keyco 8ca ttjv dcrdeveiav ttj?

rd

aXX

ovk ea/xeu vwo vo/xov,

TrapicrraveTe eavrov<; Sovkovg el? v7raK07]p, Sovkol kcne

co

crucified

is

body of sinne may be

destroied,

''

cified

:

Kno\Ting that Cliriste beyng raysed from death, dyeth no more death hath no more power ouer him. For as touching that he dyed, he dyed to sj-nne once but as touching that he Uueth, he hueth to God. " Lykewvse consider ye also, that ye are dead to synne, but are aliue to •'

:

:

"^'

:

I

:

:

[

j

j

God tlirough lesus Christe our Lord, '2 Let not sj-nne raygne therfore in your mortal body, that ye should obey s}-nne

j

in the lustes of the body.

'^ Netlier geue ye your members as weapons of \^lrightuousnes \-nto s\Tme but geue your selues vnto God, as they that are alyue fi-om death, and (jeue your members as weapons of ryghtuousnes vnto God.

:

:

:

:

Let not sinne haue power ouer you. vTider the Lawe, but vnder Grace. '* What then } shal we synne, because we are not vnder the Lawe, but vnder Grace ? God forbyd. '« Knowe ye not, that to whomsoeuer ve commit your selues as seruantes to obev his servantes ye are to whom ye obev whether it be of synne vnto death, or of obedience rato rightuousnes ? '' But God be thanked, that thogh ye were once the seruantes of synne, ye haue yet obeyed from the heart \Tito the forme of the doctrine, wherimto ye were deliuered. '"And being made fre from synne, ye are become the seruantes of rightuousnes. '" I speake as men commonly vse, because of the infirmitie of your fleshe. That as ye haue geuen your members, seruantes to \niclennes and to iniquitie, to commit iniquitie euen so now ge'ue your members seruantes vnto rightuousnes, in holines. -" For when ye sanctification. ^"'

For ye are not

:

:

j

:

j

'•''

:

:

:

:

:

'-'"

For when vou

were

Chapter VI.

21— 2a

EniSTOAH

YII. 1-9].

kkevOepot tjtc

rjTe T7]? d/i^apriag,

[The Epistle of Paul

BiKaioavvy.

Trj

'

riva ovv Kapirov et^^ere TorCy

oU vvv e7rato-;^yz^eo-^e; to yap rekog eKetvcov, OavaTog. ^ wvl he ekevdepwdevreg awo rij? afxapTtag^ Sovkfodevreg 8e tco &ecOy '^X^'^^ '^^^ Kapirov v/jlcov elg " Ta yap by\ro)Via Trjg d//,apTiag, Odvarogaytaa/Jbov' to 8e re'ko?, ^(oyv aloiviov. e(f)

TO Be ydpta/jba tov Oeov, \\l.

TOV dvOpcoTTOv v6jii(0'

^coi)

alwvtog^ ev XpiaTcp

dyvoeiTe, dSekcfiol, [ytvcoaKOVcri

'"//

oaov ^povov

e
edv Se aTroOdvr]

'

^jj;

yap

'Irjorov tco

KvpUo

ri/Jicov.

vo/xov kakco-) otl 6 vo/xog Kvpteveb

'H yap viravhpog

yvvrj

tm ^wvti dpSpl SeSeTat ^ dpa ovv

tov vofxov tov dvSpog.

6 dvripy KaTi)py7}Tai diro

^(ovTog TOV dvSpog jubocxf^klg ^^pij/j^aTtaet, eav yevrjTat avSpl eTepfo' eav Se diroOavrj

dvm", ekevOepa

6

tov

ecrrlv diro

tov

deeth/

is

synne

--'

but

now

5e delyuered fro

and made seruauntis to god

:

:

han

30ure fruvt in to holvnesse, and the ende euerlast\Tige liif/ -^for the wagis of s\Tine, is euerlastynge is deeth/ the grace of god :

Uif in ihesus crist oure lord.

7.

CRANMER — 1539.

sjTine/ -'

What

:

BRITHEREN where 3e knownn not, men that knowith the lawe, lawe hath lordschip in man as

for I speke to

for the

elvat avTi]v ^oi-x^akiha^ yevofx^vrjv

ye were not frute had ye wher of ye are now ashamed. For the ende of tho th\Tiges is deeth. -- But now are ye deUvered from synne/ and made the servauntes of God/ and have youre frute that ye shuld be sancttfyed/ and the ende everlastinge lyfe. -^ For the rewarde of synne is deeth but etemall h'fe is the gyfte of God/ thorow lesus Christ oure Lorde. 7. ye not brethren (I speake to them that know the lawe) how that the lawe hath power over a man as longe as it endureth } - For the woman which is in subieccion to a man/ is bounde by the l;iwe to the man/ as longe as he liveth. Yf the man be deed/ sheislowsed from the lawe of the man. ^ go then i,-f whill the man hveth she couple her selfe with another man/ she shalbe counted a wedlocke breaker. But yf the man be deed/ she is fre from the lawe so that she is no wedlocke breaker/ though she couple her selfe with another man. Even so ye mv brethren/ are deed conceminge the lawe bv the body of Christ/ that ye shuld be coupled to another (I meane to him that is rysen agajTie from deeth) that we shuld bringe forth finite

what the servauntes of

fruyt hadtlen je thanne in tho thingis, in vnder rightewesnes. vrhiche 56 schamen now/ for the ende of then in tho thinges/

hem

fxi]

TYNDALE — 1534.

WICLIF— 1380. fre of ri5tfulnesse/ 2' therfor

weren

vo/jlov,

:

long ty-me as it lyueth/ - for that womman is bounden that is vndir an housbonde to the lawe while the housbonde lyueth/ sche is but if her housbonde is deed delyuerid fro the lawe of the housbonde/ ^ therfor sche schal be clepid auoutresse if sche be with another man while the :

:

:

housbonde l\-\ieth/ but if hir housbonde sche is delyuerid fro lawe of the is deed housbonde/ that sche be not auoutresse, if sche be with another man/ :

REMEMBER

:

•*

seruauntes of sjiine, ye were not \mder rv'ghtewesnes. -' ^\1lat frute had ye then in those thinges, wherof ve are now asshamed. For the ende of those thinges. is deeth. --' But now are ye dehuered from synne, and made the seruauntes of God, and haue voure frute to be sanctifved, and the ende enerlastinge Ivfe. "' For the rewarde of s\Tine is deeth. but etemall Ufe is the gyfte of God, thorow lesus Christ oure Lorde. 7. ye not brethren (I speake the

KNOWE

to

them

that

the lawe hath as

it

knowe the lawe) how that power ouer a man, as longe

endureth.

-

For the woman which is man, is bounde by the

in subiectii-on to a

lawe to the man, as longe as he hoieth. But yf the man be deed, she is loosed from the lawe of the man. ^ So then yi while the man Ivueth she couple her selfe wyth another man, she shalbe counted a wedlocke breaker. But yf the man be deed, she is fre from the lawe of the husband, so that she is no wedlocke breaker, though she couple her selfe with another man. " Euen so ye also (my brethren) are deed concemynge the lawe by the body of Christ, that ye shulde be coupled to another (1 meane to him that is r\'sen agayne from deeth) that we shuld bringe forth frute vnto God. * For when we were in the flesshe, the lustes of synne whych were stered ^'p by the lawe, ravgned in oure members, to brynge forth frute vrAo deeth. But now are we delyuered from the lawe, and deed vnto it wher vnto we were in bondage, that we shuld serue in a new conuersacyon of the sprete, and not in the olde conuersacvon of the letter. ' What shall we saye then ? is the lawe synne ? God forbyd neuertheles I knew not synne, but by the lawe. For I had not knowne what lust had meant, excepte the lawe had sayd, thou shalt not lust. But sjTine toke an occasyon by the

',e ben made and so ray britheren deed to the lawe bi the bodi of crist that 36 ben of another, that roos a5en fro decth, For whanne that 56 here fruyt to god. we weren in fleisch passiouns of synnes \-nto God. * For when we were in the that weren bi the lawe, wrou3ten in oure flesshe/ the lustes of synne which were but stered vppe by the lawe/ raygned in oure membris, to here fruyt to deeth/ now we ben ^^lbounden fro the lawe of membres/ to bringe forth frute \Tito deeth. But now are we dehvered from the deeth in which we weren holden/ so that we seme in newnesse of spirit and not lawe and deed/ from that wher\-nto we were in bondage/ that we shuld serve in a in eldenesse of lettrc/ newe conversacion of the sprete/ and not what therfor schuln we seie ? the lawe in the olde conversacion of the letter. What shall we saye then is the lawe is svTine ? god forbede/ but I knewe not synne but bi lawe/ For I wist not that synne ? God forbid but I knewe not what couettj-nge was synne but for the lawe synne meant but by the lawe. For I had seide/ thou shalt not coueitc/ " and thoru3 not knowne what lust had meant/ excepte occasioun takun sjTine by the maunde- the lawe had savde/ thou shalt not lust ment hath wrou3te in me al coueitisc/ for * But svnne loke an occasion by the meanes with outen the lawe synne was deed/ of the commaundement/ and wTought in meanes of the commaunmcnt and wrought ''and I l\-ued with outen the lawe sumtyme/ me all manner of concupiscence. For in me all manner of concupiscence. For with out the lawe/ synne was deed. ^ I verelv without the lawe, svnne was deed. once lived with out lawe. But when the I once lyued wjthout lawe. But when the •*

:

•''

''

'^

''

:

:

''

'

:

.'

:

:

:

:

**

:

•'

nP02 P0MAI0Y2

TO THE Romans.]

ware

*

avSpl erepd).

rod Xptarov,

elg

*


Sovkevetv

''y/jca^l

e/jiol

iraaav

yap

ka^ovcra

cKpopfxiiv 8e eTTidv/Jbiav.

X^P^^ J^P

:

KNOWE

:

if

man lyueth she couple with another man, she shalbe but \i the man be

while the

selfe

:

from that Lawe so that she is not an adulterer, thogh she couple her selfe with another man. Euen so ye my brethren, are dead also to the Lawe, in the body of Christe, that ye shulde be coupled to another, / meane to him that is rysen agayne from death, that we shulde bringe forth frute vnto God. * For when we were in the fleshe, the motions of synnes which icere stered vp by the Lawe, bare rule in our members, to bring forth frute vnto death. * But now we are deliuered from the Lawe, being dead vnto yt, wherin we were in bondage, that we dead, she

is

ev

co

fre

el

davarw

Karef)(oixeda^ oicrre

:

•*

ovk eyvcov,

rrjv afxaprlav

6 vojaog ekeyev,

fjur]

" Ovk

a/xaprta 8ca rrjg evrokijg Kareipyaaaro ^

ajxapria veKpa'

^ofJbov

=

'Alex.

kyca Se

e^wv

;^ft)/0i9

>//"'C

RHEIMS — 1582.

:

called an adulterer

77

Rec. airoQavovToq.

GENEVA — 1557. were the seruauntes of synne, ye were freed frome rightuousnes. -' What frute had ye then in those thinges, -wherof ye are now ashamed ? For the ende of those thinges is death. -- But now being freed from synne, and made the seruantes of God, ye haue your frute in hohnes and the ende, euerlasting hfe. -* For the wages but the gyfte of God, of synne is death is eternal Ufe through lesus Christe our Lord. ye not brethren (for I 7. speake to them that are skilful in the Lawe) how that the Lawe hath power ouer a man as long as he lyueth. - For the woman which is in subiection to a man, is bounde by the Lawe to the man, as long as he lyueth if the man be dead, she is lowsed from the Lawe of the man. ^ So her

rwv dfjbapnwv ra

Kap7ro(popTJcrac rcd

aXXa

yevotro'

ovk ySecv,

eTridv/Jblav

'

then,

eU ro

tj/jluiv^

vo/j^o? afjuapria; /xt]

Sia vo/Jiov rrjv re

e7rtOv/j.rjaec?."

ev

ixekecnv

Sia rov (xw/xaro?

vofx,(ii

eyepdeirrt, Iva Kapiro-

ev Kacvorijrt irvevfj^arog, kol ov Trakaoorrjrc ypaixfxaro<;,

Tl ovv epov/Mev; 6 el ixTj

rw

veKpwv

e/c

ev ry aapicl, ra 7rad't]iJbara

rj/xev

ro1<;

rco

he Kar'r]pyrjBrjixev arro rov vofxov^ "airodavovreg]

vvvl

"

irepfo

viJba<;

ore yap

8ia rov vojxov evrjpyelro ev ^

koI v/xetg edavaTcodr]T6

a8eX.(poi /xov,

ro yeveaOav

[Chapter VI. 21—2.3. VII. 1—9.

AUTHORISED— 1611.

seruants of sinne, you were free to ius-

seruants of sinne ye were free " from had vou then righteousnesse. -' What fruit had you in those things, for \'^'hich now vou are then in those things, whereof ye are now ashamed for the end of them is death. ashamed ? for the end of those things is -'But now being made free from sinne, death. --' But now being made free from and become seruants to God, you haue sinne-,' and become seruants to God, vee your fruite ^-nto sanctification, but the haue your fruit vnto holinesse, and the end, life euerlasting. -^ For the stipends end euerlasting life. -' For the wages of of sinne, death, but the grace of God, Ufe sinne is death but the gift of God is eternall hfe, through lesus Christ our euerlasting in Christ Iesvs om- Lord. tice.

-''^\'llat fruite

therfore

.''

:

Lord. 7. ARE you ignorant brethren (for I speake to them that kno\'v the Law) that Law hath dominion ouer a man as long time as he liueth ? - for the \-\-oman that is \-nder a husband her husband lining is bound to the law. hut if her husband be dead, she is loosed from the \viXY of her husband. ^ Therfore her husband lining, she shal be called an aduouteresse if she be v\ith an other man but if her husband be dead, she is deliso uered from the law of her husband that she is not an aduouteresse if she be with an other man Therfore my brethren you also are made dead to the La\"\' by the body of Christ that you may be an other mans x\\io is risen againe from

the

:

:

:

••

.

:

we may fructifie

the dead, that ''

For

when we were

in the

to

God.

the were by the 'Law, our members, to fructifie but no\-\' v\e are loosed flesh,

passions of sinnes, that did

worke

in

KNOW

7. ye not, brethren (for I speake to them that knowe the Lawe) how Lawe hath dominion ouer a man, as long as bee liueth ? - For the woman which hath an husband, is bound by the law to her husband, so long as he hueth but if the husband be dead, she is loosed from the law of the husband. ^ So then if while her husband hueth, shee be married to another man, shee shal be called but if her husband be an adulteresse

that the

:

:

shee is free from that law, so that no adulteresse, though she be married to another man. * Wherefore my brethren, yee also are become dead to the law by the body of Christ, that ye should be married to another, euen to him who is raised from the dead, that wee should bring forth fruit \-nto God, * For when wee were in the flesh, the ^ motions of sinnes which were by the Law, did worke in our members, to bring forth fniit ^-nto death. But now wee are dcliuered from the law, Tthat being dead wherein we were held, that we should serue in newnesse of spirit, and not in the oldnesse of dead,

she

vnto death. from the law of death, wherem we were deteined in so much we serue in newshould serue in a newe conuersation of nesse of spirit, and not in the oldnes of the the Sprite, and not in the olde conuersa- the letter. ''

:

tion of the letter.

is

''

letter.

What shall wee say then ? Ls the law God forbid. Nay, I had not knowen Law^e sinne, but by the Law for 1 had not '

What shal we say then ? is the Law synne? God forbyd. Nay, rather I knewe

sinne?

'

'"

Vvhat shal

we

say then

.'

is

the

:

did not knowen *lust, except the Lawe had sayd, concupis- Thou shalt not couet. But sinne taking cence I kne\-v not, vnlesse the h.\x did occasion by the commandement, wrought say Thou shalt not couet. But occa- in mee all maner of concupiscence. For meanes of the commandement, and wroght sion being taken, sinne by the com- without the Law sinne was dead. For I in me all maner of concupiscence, for maundement wrought in me al concu- was ahue without tlie Law once, but when verely without the Lawe, sinne is dead. piscence. For without the La\-v sinne

not what sinne meant, but by the Lawe. For I had not knowen what lust had meant, except the Lawe had sayd. Thou shalt not lust. ^ But synne toke an occasion by the

? God forbid. But sinne know, but by the Lav^•. fur

sinne

I

**

**

:

'>

*For

I

once was a Ivue, without the

Lawe

:

was

dead.

''

And

I

hued

\-vithout

the

::

EniSTOAH

Chapter VII. 10—25.]

evTok.7]^,

ekOovarjg Se t?;?

voixov TTore'

:

:

?;

[The Epistle of Paul

afxapria

cLTvedavow

ave^Tjaev, eyco Se "

yap afxapTca a(jiOpiMr}v '" ware 6 fxev X.a/3ov(ra Sea tt}? 6vroX.rjg e^rjirdrTja-e /xe, koI 8c avry? aireKTeivev. " To ovv ayaOov kfxol vofxof; ayLO<;, Kol r] evrokr] ayla kcu ScKaca kcu ayadij. ''yeyove\ 0dvaro<;; /nv yevotTO- dXXa r\ d/jbapTta, Iva (pavrj d/JuaprLa, 8ta tov dyaOov '"

Kol evpedrj

/jbOi

kvTokT]

fjuoi r)

r)

eU C^^W,

avr7]

ek Oavarov.

ri

Karepya^o/JbevT] OdvaTOV, tva yevrjrac Kaff V7rep0o\.i]v

on

8id T7)q evToky?. ^^OtBafxeu "^ydp]

7r67rpa/jb€V09 vtto rrfv djxapTiav.

el/ubi,

dekco, 'tovto\ irpdacrco' dk)C o crvfjicpri/jbt

Tco

''

ore Kakog.

ijo/jlco

'

olKovcra ev e/xol d/jbapTta. Alex.

/JbtaS),

"

vvvl

6 '

d/j,apT(oko?

d/j^apTia

7]

vo^og irvev/xaTi-Kog ea-rtv eyco 8e 'aapKivog] 6

yap KaTepya^ofJuai, ov yivuxxKW ov yap

tovto 8e

ovKert

Ol8a yap on ovk

eyco

6

8e b ov 6ek(o, tovto iroiWy

el

ttolo).

Karepya^ojuac avTO, akk

tovt eanv ev

ocKet ev eixol,

rfj

rj

aapKt

fro.

WICLIF — 1380.

TYNDALE — 1534.

CRANMER — 1539.

but whanne the comaundement was conicn synne h-ued a5en/ but I was deed,

comniaundement came/ s^Tine revyved/ And the veiy same and I was deed. comniaundement which was orde\Tied ^^lto lyfe/ was founde to be \Tito me an occasion of deeth. " For synne toke occasion bv the meanes of the commaundement and so disceaved me/ and by the selfe commaundement slewe me. '- ^^^lerfore the lawe is holy/ and the commaundement holy/ iust and good.

commaundement came, synne reuiued, and 1 was deed, '"^(j t),g yg^y g^me comniaundement whych was ordered

:

'" (I

tliis

comaundement

was founden to

me

that

was

to

liif '^

to be deeth,

for

occasioun takun bi the comaundement disceyued me and bi that it slouwe me/ '- therfor the lawe ishoh, and the comaundement is holy J iust and good/

synne thoru5

:

'•*

is

good is god forbede/ but seme synne, thoru} good

thanne that thing that

made deeth ssTine that

to it

me

:

'*'

casyon by the meanes of the commaundement, and so disceaued me, and by the same slewe me. '- Wlierfore the lawe is

and the commaundement holy, and and good

holy, iust

:

?

deeth to me, that me synne ouer niaiier thoru5 the comaundement/ '^and we witen that the lawe is spiritual/ l5ut I am fleischli seehd %-ndir sjTine/ '^for I radirstonde not that that 1 worche/ for but I I do not the good tiling that 1 wole

tiling 'KT0U5te

:

''

Was

that then which

is

good/

made

:

''"

'^

Was that

then whych was good, made

deeth vnto me ? God forbyd. Naye/ synne deeth \Tito me ? God forbyd. Naye it was deeth vnto me/ that it myght appere/ was synne that sinne might appeare (by that sjTine by the meanes of that it wliich was good) to worke deeth in nie which is good/ had wrought deeth in me that synne by the commaundement myght that synne which is vnder the commande- be out of measure synfuU. '* For we ment/ myght be out of measure synfidl. knowe, that the lawe is spirituall but I '" For we knowe that the lawe is spirituaU am camall solde Mider synne, '* because but I am camall/ solde vnder synne/ I alowe not that whych I do. For what I '^ because I wote not what I doo. For wold, that do 1 not but what I hate, what I wold/ that do I not but what I that do I. '^ If I do now that whych I hate/ that do 1. "^ Yf I do now that which wolde not, I consente vnto the lawe that '' So then I wolde not/ 1 graimte to the lawe that it is good now, it is not I '" So then nowe/ it is not I that do it, but synne that dwelleth in me. it is good. that do it/ but synne that dweUeth in me. :

how

:

:

do the ilke yuel thing that 1 hate/ "' d if I conI do that thing that 1 wole not but sente to the lawe, that it is good/ now I worche not it now but the synne that dweUith in me/ ' but and I woot that in me, that is in my fleisch dwelhth no good/ for wille litli to me but 1 fyiide not to performc good thing. '" For I do but ''* For I knowe that in me (that is to saye not the ilke good thing that I wole in my Hesshe) dwoUeth no good thinge. I do tlic ilke yuel thing that I wole not/ but I f\Tide -"and if I do'tliat yuel thing that I wole To will is present with me not, I worche not it, but the sjTine that no meanes to performe that which is good. dwellith in me/ -' therfor I fynde the '" For I doo not that good thinge which I wold but that evill do 1/ which I woklc lawe to me willinge to do good thing not. -" Finally/ yi 1 do that I wolde not/ for yuel thing lieth to me. then is it not I that doo it/ but synne that For I debte togidre to the lawe of god dwelleth in nic/ doeth it. -' I fynde then aftir the ynner man/ ^ but I se another by the lawe that when I wolde do good/ lawe in my membris, a5en fijtinge the evyll is present with me. -- 1 dclitc in the lawe of my soule, and makynge me caitif lawe of God/ conceminge the inner man. But I se another lawe in my raembres in the lawe of synne that is in my membris/ 2-) I am an vnsemeli man who schal rebelhngc agaynst the lawe of my mynde/ delyuer fro the bodi of this synne/ -^ the and subduynge me vnto the lawe of grace of god bi ihesus crist oure lord/ synne/ which is in my membres. -•* O therfor I my silf by the soule serue to the wretched man that I am who shall delylawe of god, but bi fieisch to the lawe of ver me from this body of deeth ? I thanke

:

:

'.

i

:

:

:

:

-"-'

'-'•'

:

:

:

'-'•'

synne.

vnto lyfe, was founde to be \-nto me an occasyon of deeth. ^' For synne toke oc-

God

tliorow lesus Christ oure Lorde.

So

:

"^

For

I

knowe, that

in

me

(that

is

to

saye in my flesshe) dwelleth no good thynge. For to will is present with me but I fynde no meanes to performe that whych is good. '' For the good that I wolde, do I not but the euyll whych I wolde not that do I -" Yf I do that 1 wolde not, then is it not I that do it, but svnne that dwelleth in me. -' I fynde then by :

:

.

when I wolde do good, present wyth me. -- For I delite lawe of God, after the inwai-d man. "* But I se another lawe in my membres, rebellynge agaj-nst the lawe of my mynde, and subduynge me vnto the lawe of synne, whych is in my members. O wretched the lawe, that euyll

is

in the

'-'•'

man

that

I

am

:

who

shall delyuer

me

from thys body subdued vnto deeth ? -•' I thanke God thorow lesus Chrj-st oure

then I my silfe in my mynde serve the Lorde. So then, with the mynde I serue lawe of God/ and in my flesshe the lawe the lawe of God, but wyth the flesshe the of svnne. lawe of svnne.

;

::

nP02 POMAIOY2

TO THE Romans.]

"ciyadov to yap deketv TrapaKecral

fjbovy

evplcTKCo.

"

'°€yo),\ ^'

afxapTia.

e/jbo\

EvplcrKCo

"^

avdpoyrrov

TOV voo^

fxov, /jlov.

Kvpiov

Kol ^*

apa ovv avTog

i]fxo}v.

yap tm

al'x^fJbakwTi^ovTa

Takalircopo^

eyco

tov Qeov KaTa tov haw

vo/jlco

eyco

tm

tw

fxe

tw

ti}?

vofxco

Tig

a/jbapTLa<;\

tw

ovtc

pvaeTau

€k

tov

fxe

XptcrTov tov

hia 'Iijaov

0eft)|

/xev vol dovkevco

Qeov'

vofjico

8e crapKl,

tt}

afxapTiag.

vofjbco

•

Alex.

Alex.

'

GENEVA — 1557.

Alex.

s.

x«P'C

when

the

I

^V ^^V-

AUTHORISED— 161 1.

commandement came,

But

'"

reuiued.

''p 9((,j s. X''P'S <'

RHEIMS— 1582.

But vi'hen the comsinne Lavy sometime. was dead and the veiy maundement was come, sinne reuiued. '" And I v\-as dead and the commaundewhich same commandement was ordeyned vnto life, was founde to be vnto me, vnto ment, that was \Tito life, the same to me was found to be \Tito death. " For sinne death. " For synne toke occasion by the meanes taking occasion by the commaundement, of the commandement, and so disceaued seduced me, and by it killed me. '- Therme, and by the selfe commandement slew fore the Law in deede is holy, and Wherfore the Lawe is holy, and the commaundement holy, and iust, and me. the commandement holy, iust, and good. good. '* Was that then which is good, made That then which is good, to me was death vnto me ? God forbyd, Nay s^•nne it made death? God forbid, but sinne, is made death vnto me, when it begate that it may appeare sinne, by the good that sinne death vnto me by the meanes of that which thing wrought me death might become sinning aboue measure by is good, that synne might be knowen that is, that sinne by the meanes of the the commaundement. '* For we know commandement, might be out of measure that the Law is spiritual, but I am carnal, '^ For that which I s\Tiful. '* For we knowe, that the Lawe sold vnder sinne. is spiritual but I am carnal, solde vnder yvorke, I vnderstand not. for not that s\Tme. For I alowe not that which I do. v\-hich I wil, the same do I but which for what I wolde, that do I not but what I hate, that I doe. '" And if that which I consent to I hate, that do I. If I do then that which I wil not, the same I doe the Law, that it is good. I wold not, I grante to the Lawe, that it '' is good. But now, not I worke it any more, but the sinne that dwelleth in me. '^ For '" So then now, it is not I that do it, but I know that there dwelleth not in me, sj-nne that dweUeth in me. '* For I knowe, that is to say, in my flesh, good. For to that in me, that is to say, in my fleshe, v\-il, is present vv-ith me, but to accomdwelleth no good thinge. for to wU, is plish that which is good, I finde not. present with me but I f\Tide no meanes 1^ For not the good which I \'vil, that to perfomie that which is good. '^ For I doe I but the euil which I \-iTl not, do not that good thinge, which I wolde, that I doe. 2» And if that which I wU but that euil do I, which I wolde not. not, the same I doe now not I worke -" Finally, if I do that I wolde not, then it, but the sinne that dweUeth in me. but

to Kakov, otc

irocGLV

e/xol

avdpcoTrog-

^ ^ ev'x^apKrrvy

tov davaTov tovtov;

aco/biaTog

dekovn

eTepov vojxov kv Tolg /xekeai fxov avTtoTpaTevo/jbevov 't(o

/SkeTro) 8e

To2g /xekecrt

v6/M0)

y OLKovaa

KaTepyal^ofxau avTO, akX'

vofjbov tco

crvv7j8o/jcac

Oekw KaKov, tovto irpaaaca.

b ov

ttooco, ovkc'tc eyco

apa top ^^

to Se KaTepyai^ecrdat to KaXov '^ov^

/j,oc,

ayadov ahX

ttolu)

tovto

TO KaKov TrapaKeiTai.

e/j,ol

€V

ov yap o dekw,

Se o ov dekoi

Gi

6v

'^ I

[Chapter VII. 10—23.

:

:

'"'

^'^

commaundement came,

the

sinne reuiued,

and I died. '" And the commaundement which was ordeined to Ufe, I found to be vnto death. " For sinne taking occasion by the commandement, deceiued me, and by it slew me. '-^^^lerefore the Law is holy, and the Commandement holy, and iust, and good. '^ Was that then which is

good, made death

\-nto

me

God

?

for-

But sinne, that it might appeare working death in mee by that which that sinne by the Commaundeis good ment might become exceeding sinfull. bid.

sinne,

:

:

'*

:

:

•''

:

:

l*'

:

:

but synne that dweUeth in me. ^l I fynde then by the Lawe, that when I wolde do good, euyl lieth in not

I

that do

that I

am

I

:

but what I hate, I not I doe that which I consent vnto the Lawe, that

would, that do

that doe

would it is

spiritual!

camall, sold \Tider sinne. '^ For for what I doe, I " allow not

which

;

'"If then

I.

not,

I

good.

:

:

is it

For wee know that the Law is

but

it,

21 I

finde therfore, the

Law,

to

me

hau-

ing a wil to doe good, that euil is present with me. -- For I am delighted with me. '" For I delite in the Lawe of God, the law of God according to the inward ^3 but I see an other law in my concerning the inner man. ^ But I se man another lawe in my membres, rebelling members, rej)Ugning to the law of my against the lawe of my minde, and subdu- minde, and captiuing me in the law of yng me \Tito the lawe of sinne, which is sinne that is in my members. -' \'nhappie :

'' Now then, it is no more I that doe it '* For I know, that in me (that is, in my flesh) dwelleth no good thing. For to will is

but sinne that dwelleth in me.

me: but how to performe is good, I find not. '" For the good that I would, I do not but the euill which I would not, that I doe. -" Now if I do that I would not, it is no more I that do it, but smne that dwelleth in me. 2' I find then a Law, that when I would do good, euil is present with me. -- For I delight in the Lawe of God, after the inward man. '^But I see another Lawe in my members, warring against the Lawe of my minde, and bringing me into captiuitie to the Law of sinne, which is in my members. -' O wretched man that I am who shall dehuer me from * the body of present with that which

:

my members. 2-t O wretched man that man that I am. who shal deliuer me this death ? -* I thanke God through leam, who shal deliuer me from this body from the body of this death.'' -^The grace sus Christ our Lord. So then, with the of death ? -'" I thank God through lesus of God by Iesvs Christ our Lord. Tlier- mind 1 my self serue the Law of God Christ our Lord. So then I my selfe in fore I mv self \Tith the minde serue the but with the flesh, the law of sinne. my mpide, serue the Lawe of God, and la\-v of God, but with the flesh, the law

in I

in

my

fleshe the lawe of svnne.

4

U

of sinne.

."

Gr. know.

^ Or,

this

body of death.

:

Chapter VIII.

MIL

1

—

Eni2TOAH

16.]

OvSev apa vvv KaraKpLfxa

irvevixaroq rrj^ ^coP]? ev Xpcarco

Kol TOV davarov.

KaTeKpive T7]v To2g

/MT]

TO. tt)<;

TTJg

7re//.i^a?

ev

aapKog cppovoucnv

ol

^

Qeov

rrapKa TrfpiTraroDffti',

WICLIF

THERFOR

aWa

— 1380.

now no

is to hem that ben in crist ihesus whiche wandren not aftir the fleisch; -For the lawe of the spirit of liif in crist ihesus hath delyuerid me fro the lawe of s\Tine and of deeth/ ^ for that that was vnpossible to the lawe in what thing it was :

8.

THER

yap

his sone, s},-nne,

in

to

and of

@e^ apeaat

koI

»

6

Tj/Jblvy

*^

to yap '


Acotc to

^

'Tfxetg 8e

ovk

Alex. X.

CRANMER — 1539.

then no damnacion

to

are in Christ lesu/ which walke not after the flesshe but after the sprete. - For the lawe of the sprete that bringeth life thorowe lesus Christ/ hath delivered me from the lawe of synne and deeth. For what the lawe coulde not doo :

>*

moche

flesshe

crapKO'^j

elprjvr).

ov bvvavTat.

them which

in as

Trj<;

tov ©eov ov^ viroTaaaeTai,

vojuro

it was weake because of the that performed God/ and sent danipned svnne in fleisch/ * that his Sonne in the similitude of svnfull the iustifi\-nge of the lawe were fulfillid flesshe/ and bv s\Tme damned s\Tine in * that the rightewesnes rein us that gon not aftir the fleisch but the flesshe aftir the spirit/ quyred of the lawe myght be fulfilled in vs/ which walke not after the flesshe/ but *forthei that ben aftir the fleisch: saueren after the sprete. * For they that are carnall/ are carnally tho thingis that ben of the flei^h/ but thei that ben aftir the spirit felen tho mv-nded. But they that are spiritual!/ are thingis that ben of the spirit/ ^ for the gostly mi,Tided. * To be carnally mynded/ prudence of fleisch : is deetb/ but the is deeth. But to be spiritually mviided is " prudence of spirit is liif and pees/ for h-fe and peace. ' Because that the flesshly the wisdom of fleische is enemye to god/ mynde is emn^^e aga\"nst God for it is for it is not suget to the lawe of god for not obedient to the lawe of God/ nether nether it may/'* and thei that ben in fleisch can be. So then they that are geven to moun not plese to god/ " but je ben not the flesshe/ cannot please God. ^ But ye are not geven to the flesshe/ in fleisch but in spirit if netheles the spirit of god dweUith in 30U/ but if ony but to the sprete yf so be that the sprite hath not the spirit of crist, this is not liis/ of God dwell in you. If ther be env man '" for if crist is in 50U the bodi is deed that hath not the sprite of Christ/ the fro synne, but the spirit h-ueth for iusti- same is none of his. '" Yf Christ be in fiynge/ " 1 if the spirit of him that reisid you/ the body is deed because of sjTine ihesus crist fro deeth dweUith in 50U : he but the sprite is Ivfe for rightewesnes that reisid ihesus crist fro deeth, schal sake. " ^Vherfore if the sprite of him quykene also 30ure deedli bodies for the that ravsed vppe lesus from deeth/ dwell spirit of hym that dwellith in 50U. in you even he that raysed ^-p Christ from deeth/ shall quycken youre mortall '- therfor britheren we ben dettouris, not bodyes/ because that this sprite dwelleth

sike bi fleisch,

the liknesse of fleische of

8ia

Ta tov IJvevjuaTog.

TlvevfJiaTO<;^ ^coy

tco

rov

Ol yap KUTa aapKa ovreg,

Ilvev/Jba.

i

is

vofx,0£

vofjLov tt]^ dfx,aprtag

rjadevec

(o

TYNDALE— 1534.

thing of damp-

nacioun

god sente

tov

8e ev crapKt bm-eg,

ol

tov

tva to hiKaLco/xa tov vofxov Trkrjpwd'^ ev

Be KaTci Uvev/j^a,

el?

jxe airo

yap

6

'lyjcrov'.

aapKO<; a/juapTia^ Kat irepi a/xapTia^

aXXa kutu

(ppovrjfjba

€^0pa

TTJ^ crapKog,

ovbe yap dvvaTar

8.

*

cifjcapTLav ev ttj crapKl,

aapKO^, OavaT09' to 8e

vo/xov, ev

o/jbOicofJiaTi

KaTCL crapKa TveptTraTovcnv,

(ppovri/j.a

yXevdepcoae

'Ir](rov

To yap a^vvarov tov

'

&eo? TOP eavTov vlov

[The Epistle of Paul

€v Xptarco

Toi<;

:

s\"iine

:

:

:

:

'^

:

:

:

:

:

we l\-ue aftir the fleisch/ in you. '- Tlierfore brethren we are nowe detif 56 hue aftir the fleisch je schuln but il je bi spirit sleen the dedis of ters/ not to the flesshe/ to live after the '• '' For if ye hve after 5oure fleisch flesshe. 5e schuln lyue/ for who the flesshe/ eucr ben ledde bi the spirit of god these ye must dye. But yf ye mortifie the dedes ben the sones of god/ ''for je ban not of the body/ by the helpe of the sprite/ ye take cftsone the spirit of seruage in drede, shall l}-ve. '• For as many as are led by but 56 han take the spirit of adopcioun of the sprete of God they are the sonnes sones in whiche we crien abba fadir/ '^and of god. ''' For ye have no receaved the the ilke spirit, 5ildith a witnessynge to sprete of bondage to feare eny moare/

Ther

is then no damnacyon to them whych are in Christ lesu, whych walke not after the flesshe, but after the sprete. - For the lawe of the sprete of h'fe thorow lesus Chryst, hath made me fre from the lawe of syime, and deeth. ^ For what the lawe coulde not do (in as moch as it was

8.

weake because of the flesshe) that performed God, and sent his sonne in the symihtude of synfull flesshe, and by synne dampned synne in the flesshe: 'that the ryghtewesnes of the lawe, myght be fuhylled in vs, whych walke not after the flesshe,

but after the sprete.

For they that are carnall, are camaUy mynded. But they that are spirituall, are gostlv minded. " To be camallv minded, is deeth. But to be spiritually mynded is life and peace. Because that the flesshly mynde is enemyte agavmst God for it is not obedyent to the lawe of God, nether ^

'

:

can be. flesshe, ^

So then they that cannot please God. **

are in the

But ye are not

in the flesshe, but in yi so be that the spryte of dwell in you. eny man haue not the spryte of Christ, the same is none of his. '" If Chryst be in you, the body is deed because of sj-nne but the spryte is h-fe for rightewesnes sake. " WTierfore, yf the sprete of him that raysed vp lesus from deeth, dwell in you euen he that raysed vp Cliryst from deeth, shallquycken youre mortall bodyes, because of hys sprete that dwelleth in you.

the sprete

:

U

God

:

:

to the fleisch that '•'

For

'-

:

die/

:

:

Therfore brethren,

we

are detters, not

to the fleshe, to lyue after the flesshe. ''

For ^-f ye lyue after the flesshe, ye shall dve. But yf ye (thorow the sprete) do mortyfye the dedes of the body, ye shall lyue. '* For as many as are led by the sprete of God, they are the sonnes of For ye haue not receaued the God. sprete of bondage to feare eny moare, but but ye have receaved the sprite of adop- ye haue receaued the sprete of adopcyon, cion wherby we crye Abba father. "" The wherby we crye: Abba father "^The :

same sprete

certifietli

oure sprete that

we same

'•''

sprete certyfyeth oure sprete that

:

:

nP02 PnMAI0Y2

TO THE Romans.]

[Chapter VIII. 1—16.

?9 eOTe ev

crapKt,

Xpta-Tov ovK

VGKpov

d\X

ev IJvevjuaTLy ecTrep Ilvev/xa

eyeipavTO'?

'h]aovi>

i^Q)07roi,7](ret

koI Ta dvr/Ta aco/MaTa

Apa

e/c

"^cot]]

veKpcov olKet ev

Ocrot

'

I

©eov.

'^

Kpa^o^ev,

co

Rec OK

is

ev v[uv. '^

l^rjv.

Uvev/xaTt Tag Trpd^eig

8e

el

yap IJvev/xaTt ©eov dyovTat, ovtol

then

now no condemna-

them which are

in Christ Jesus,

which walke not after the fleshe but after the Sprite. For the Lawe of the Sprite 6f lyfe which is in Christe lesus, hath deliuered me from the lawe of synne, and :

-'

Avto to

'A^/3d 6 TraTrjp.'

*

iKovfTOQ avTov nvev/taTot;.

GENEVA— 1557. THER

8.

aapKt, tov kutcl crapKa

ttj

veKpwv

e/c

Tlvevfjua]

'

el

''tov

elatv

ov yap eXa/Sere irvevjua Sovkecag iraktv elg (pojdov, aXX' ekdjSeTe Ilvev/xa

I

vlodeo-ca^y ev

tion to

Xpt(rTov\

to evoiKovv avTov

aTrodvi-j(TKeiV'

davaTovTe, ^ijaecrde.

(TCo/j^aTog

viol

eyeipaq tov

6

v/Jbiv,

v/jucov, '^8ia

ovVy a8e\(pol, 6(pei\eTai, eafjuev ov

yap KUTa adpKa ^^re, fxekkeTe

oiKec ev v/mv. el 8e rt? Tlvev/Jia

'" el Se Xpi.(TTog ev v/mv, to /xev (Tw/jia 8ta hLKaioavvrjv. " et ^e to Tlvev/Jba tov

ovro? ovk eariv avTov.

ex^i'i

afxaprlavy to 8e Trvev/Jba

8i

©eov

8.

''Alex. T>)g uapKof.

RHEIMS — 1582. THERE is now therfore

nation to

them

that walke not

according to the flesh

For the law of the

-

law

of

spirit

life

me from

Christ Iesvs, hath dehuered

s.

vioi tlai ijiov.

in

the

— 1611.

8. THERE is therefore now no condemnation to them which are in Christ lesus, who walke not after the flesh, but after the spirit. 2 For the law of the spirit

of

life,

in Cln-ist lesus,

hath

made me

free

For that from the law of sinne and death. ^ For death. * For what the Lawe coulde not yyhich was impossible to the Law, in what the Law coidd not doe, in that it do, in as niuche as it was weake, because that it yvas v\'eakened by the flesh God was weake througli the flesh. God sendof the fleshe God sending liis owne Sonne sending his sonne in the similitude of the ing his owne Sonne, in the likenesse of in the similitude of synful fleshe, and that flesh of sinne, euen of sinne damned sinne sinfull flesh, and " for sinne condemned * That the righteousfor synne, condemned synne in the fleshe in the flesh, that the iustification of the simie in the flesh * That the rightuousnes of the Lawe, lavy might be fulfilled in ys, who \'\'alke nesse of the law might be fulfilled in ys, myght be fulfilled in vs, which walke not not according to the flesh, but according who walke not after the flesh, but after after the flesh, but after the Sprite. * For to the spirit. For they that are accord- the spirit. For they that are after the they that are carnal, are carnally wise ing to the flesh, are affected to the things flesh, doe minde the things of the flesh of sinne

and of death.

Biou (ian>

AUTHORISED no dam

that are in Christ lEsys

tm

Uvev/uua av/x/xapTvpei

.-Mex.s. viui

'

^

:

:

•*

:

•''

''

:

but they that are spiritual are affectionned to spiritual thinges. ^ For the wisedome of the fleshe, is death but the wisdome

:

that are of the flesh, but they that are

according to the

spirit

:

are affected to

the tilings that are of the spirit. • For the vn'isedom of the flesh, is death but the yvisedom of the spirit, life and aga\Tist God for it is not obedient to peace. " Because the y\-isedom of the the Lawe of God nether in deed, can be. flesh, is an enemie to God for to the law of God it is not subiect, neither can * So then, they that are in the fleshe, it be. ^ And they that are in the flesh, can not please God. ^ But ye are not in can not please God. ^ But you are not in the flesh, but in the Spirite because the the flesh, but in the spirit, yet if the Sprite of God dwelleth in vou. If any man Spirit of God dx^vel in you. But if any hath not the Sprite of Christ, the same is man haue not the Spirit of Christ, the :

of the Spirit,

that

the

and peace wisdome is

is l\-fe

fleshly

''

:

Because enimitie

:

:

:

:

'" But if Christ be in none of his. If Christ be in you, the same is not his. body is dead because of synne but the you the body in deede is dead because Spirite is lyfe for rightuousnes sake. "But of sinne, but the spirit hueth because of yf the Sprite of him that raysed \'p lesus iustification. " And if the Spirit of him from death, dwel in you euen he that that raised yp Iesvs from the dead, dyyel raysed yp Christ from death, shal quicken in you he that raised \y lEsys Christ your mortal bodyes, because that his Sprite from the dead, shal quicken also your dwelleth in you. mortal bodies, because of his Spirit dyvel'*'

:

:

:

:

ling in you.

we are detters not hue after the fleshe, but to the Spirit. '^ For i,-f ye hiie after the flesh, ye shal dye but }-f ye mortifie the dedes of the body, by the Sprite, ye shal lyue. '^ For as many as are led by the Sprite of God they are the sonnes of God. '* For ye haue not receaued the Sprite of bondage to feare any more but ye haue receaued the Sprite of adoption, wherby we cr\-e Abba, that is say. Father. "'The which selfe same Sprite beareth witenes '-

Therfore brethren,

to the fleshe, to

:

:

:

'^"Therfore brethren,

we are detters

:

not

to the flesh, to liue according to the flesh.

For if you hue according to the flesh, you shal die. but if by the spirit, you mortifie the deedes of the flesh you shal liue. •* For whosoeuer are ledde by tlie spirit of God, they are the sonnes of God. "For you haue not receiued the '^

spirit

of seruitude againe in feare

you haue receiued the of

sonnes,

(father).

'"

yvherein

For the

crie

Spirit

:

liim

•>

:

:

:

•*

:

:

:

by the spirit of God, they are the sonnes of God. as arc led

For ye haue not receiued the spirit of bondage againe to feare but ye haue receiued the spirit of adoption, whereby we but crie, Abba, father. '^ Tlie spirit it selfe

adoption

spirit of

we

:

but they that are after the spirit, the things of the spirit. For ^ to be carnallv minded, is death but y to be spiritually minded, is life and peace " Because * the carnal minde is enmitie against God for it is not subiect to the Law of God, neither indeed can be. So then they that are in the flesh, cannot please God. " But ye are not in the flesh, but in the spirit, if so be that the spirit of God dwell in you. Now if any man haue not the spirit of Christ, he is none of his. '•' And if Christ be in you, the body is dead because of sinne but the spirit is life, because of righteousnesse. " But if the spirit of him that raised \-p lesus from the dead, dwell in you he that raised vp Christ from the dead, shall also quicken your niortall bodies, ' by his spirit that dwelleth in you. '- Therfore brethren we are detters, not to the flesh, to liue after the flesh. '' For if ye hue after the flesh, ye shall die but if ye tlirough the spirit doe mortifie the deedes of the body, ye shall hue. '* For as many

Abba, self.

'

:

:

:

EniSTOAH

Chapter VIII. 17—30.] TTvevfjuaTi

otl eafjiev

rj/jbwVy

reKva Oeov.

fiev &€ov, (TvyKk7}pov6/xot he Xpicrrov' '^

on

Aoyl^o/Mai yap

ovk a^ia ra

So^av a-TTOKakvcpOyvao eh kvy\nv TO)V vlwv rod

?7/xa9.

TvadTjfJbara '"'

H yap

Qeov aTrcKSe^erac.

aito

reKvcou rov Qeov.

Kal

7jfjiel<;

'"

spirit

:

yap

rjj "'

/xaraiorriri

ekrriSc,

eir

rrjv /xekkovcrav

KTiaeco<;

orc\

rj

Kal

airoKa-

ti-jv

Kriatg vrrerayr), avrr)

rj

Kriacg

yap on iraaa

fcrtcn?

rj

(Tvarevat,ei

kol

^ avvooblvei \

that

—

1380. we ben the sones of

TYNDALE — 1534. god/

sones i eiris/ and eiris of god and eiris to gidre with crist/ if netheles we suffren to gidre that also we ben glorified to gidre.

And

~

T779

hovke'taq rrig (pdopdg elg rrjv ekevdepiav rijg 86^7)^ rcov

o'lha/xev

if

'^

rod vvv Katpov irpog

aTroKapaSoKia

avrol\ ev eavrolg crreva^ojubep, 'vlode(Ttav\ a7reK8e^o//,euoi,, ryv airokvrpoiatv

WICLIF oure

"

Kk7]povo/jbOi' KKrjpovofMO

ov fxovov 8e, akka Kal avrol ri]v airap^T]!^ rov IJvev/jbaro<; e^ovre^,

'^^

a^pc rov vvv

rr}<;

km

Se TCKva,

avfiTraaxofJiev, iva koL crvvho^aadco/jbev.

e'lirep

{ov^ eKovaa, akka Sea rov vrrora^avra,) ekevOepcoB/jcrerac

el

[The Epistle of Paul

deme

are the sonnes of God.

we

^"

CRANMER — 1539.

Yf we be

sonnes/

we

are the sonnes of God.

'"

If

we be

meane sonnes, then are we also he\Tes, the of God/ and heyres anexed with Christ heyres I meane of God, and lievres anexed if so be that we sufier togedder/ that we wyth Chryst yf so be that we sufi"er wyth maye be glorified to gedder. hym, that we niaye be also gloryfved '^ For I suppose that the affliccions of together wyth hym. are also he\Tes/ the heyres

I

:

'** this lyfe/ are not worthy of the glory which For I suppose that the afflicc}-ons of com- shalbe shewed vpon vs. '^ Also the fer- thys lyfe, are not worthy of the glory, '" for vent desyre of the creatures abideth lokwhich shalbe shewed vpon vs. '' For the theabidinge of creature abiditlithe schew- ynge when the sonnes of God shall ap- feruent desyre of the creature abydeth, ynge of the sones of god/ -'^ but the pere/ -" because the creatures are subdued lokynge, when the sonnes of God shall

I

that the passiouns of this

tjTne ben not worthi to the glori to

ynge that schal be schewid

in us

:

suget to vanyte, not wiUynge, but for hym that made it suget in hope/ ^' For the ilke creature schal be delyuerid fro seruage of corrupcioun, in to liberie of the glorie of the sones of god/ 22 and we witen that eche creature sorwith and creature

trauilith

is

with peyne

til 3it/

to vanyte agaynst their will

-" because the creature is subto vanyte, agaynst the will therof, but for his will whych hath subdued the same in hope. -' For the same creature rious lybertie of the sonnes of God. -- For shalbe delyuered from the bondage of we knowe that every creature groneth corrupcyon, into the gloryous lybertye of with vs also/ and travayleth in payne even the sonnes of God. -- For we knowe, that vnto this tyme. euery creature groneth with vs also, and :

but for his

which subdueth them in hope. -' For the ver\' creatures shalbe delivered from the bondage of corrupcion/ into the glowill

appere,

dued

trauayleth in payne, euen vnto thys tyme. -^ Not they only/ but even we also which and not oonh it but also we us silf/ han the first fruytis of the spirit/ and have the fyrst frutes of the sprite/ mome we us silf sorwen with ynne us for the in oure selves and wayte for the (adopadopcioun of goddis sones, abidinge the cion) and loke for the dehvraunce of oure a5enbiynge of oure bodi/ --• but bi hope bodyes. -• For we are sax-yd by hope. we ben made saaf/ for hope that is seen, But hope that is sene is no hope. For is not hope/ for who hopith that tiling how can a man hope for that wliich he that he seeth ? '^' and if we hopen that seyth ? -'' But and yf we hope for that we abiden by we se not/ then do we with pacience abyde thing that we seen not pacience/ -"and also the spirit helpith for it. -'' Lyke wyse the sprite also helpeth oure in firmyte/ for what we schuln preie as it bihoueth we witen not but the ilke oure infirmities. For we knowe not what spirit axeth for us with sorwynge, that to des\Te as we ought but the sprete -•*

:

that

:

:

moun

he that niaketh intercession mightely for vs with cannot be expressid spirit gronynges which god he axeth for holi men. with tonge. -'' And he that searcheth the

not be telde out/

sekith the hertis desirith for bi

:

-'

for

woot what the

^ Not

onely

it,

but

we

also

which haue

the fyrst frutes of the sprvte, mome in oure selues also, and wajle for the adop-

cyon (of the chyldreit God) euen the delyueramice of oure body. -^ For we are sauyd by hope. But hope that is sene, is no hope. For how can a man hope for that, which he seyth ? -'5 But and yf we hope for that we se not, then do we wjth pacyence abyde for it. '^^ Lykewyse, the sprete also helpetb oui-e infirmities. For we knowe not what to desyre as we ought but the sprete maketh intercessyon for vs, with gronynges whych cannot be expressed. -"And he that searcheth the hertes knoweth, what is the meanynge of the spryte for :

-"* And we witen that to men that louen hertes/ knowe th what is the meaninge god, alle thingis worchen to gidre in to of the sprite for he niaketh intercession lie maketh intercessyon for the savnctes good/ to hem that aftir purpos ben clepid for the sayntes accordinge to the pleasure accordynge to tlie pleasure of God. -" knowe tliat all tliynges worke for seyntis/ '' for thilke that he knewe bifor, of god. '^^ For we knowe that all thinges he bifor ordeyned bi grace to be made worke for the best vnto them that love the best vnto them that loue God, whych like to the ymage of his sone, that he be God/ which also are called of ])urpose. also are called of purpose. -^ For those the first bigctun among many britheren/ -^ For those which he knewe before/ he whych he knewe before, lie also ordeyned "'and thilke that he bifor ordeyned to also ordeyned before/ that they shuld be before, that they shulde be lyke fassyoned blisse hem he clepid/ and whiclie he clepid lyke fassioned vnto the shape of his sonne/ \Tito the shape of hys sonne, that he that he inyght be the fyrst begotten sonne myght be the fyrst begotten sonne amonge :

:

We

wool, hwtrclh

anionge many brethren. •"' Morover which many bretliren. ^^ Moreouer, wliom he he apoynted before/ them he also called. appoynted before, them idso he called. And which he called/ thcni also he And whom lie hutli called, them idso he

:

:

nP02 PflMAIOYS

TO THE Romans.]

[Chapter VIII. 17!()'

Tov CTfo^aro?

yap

kkirU' o

ry yap

'qfxwv.

/3Ae7r6t r^?,

V/

V7ro//,ovTJg aireKbexo/J^eOa.

ao-d€V€iac9\

""

Kal\

'^

kkiri^et;

el

ptcre,

elg

ovk

ecmv

aAA' avTO to

OL8a/iC6v,

^'6

8e epevvwv Tag

on KaTa Qeov evTvyydvec

vrrep

wymv.

ayadov, tol^ KaTa

el<;

otl ovg irpoeyvo), Kat irpocopta-e av/Jb/ubopcpovq T7]g eiKopog

to elvac avTov irpoiTOTOKov ev ttoKKoU a86k(poL9-

TovTovg Kal eKakeae-

Kal

eKakeae, TovTovg

ovg

oetaiav.

Alex.

ovk

ayairwcn tov Oeov iravTa avvepyet

Trpooeaiv kAtjtol^ ovacv.

TOV vtov avTOVy

8ec,

(TTevayfxol<; akakrjTot^-

'^/icov\

Kap8ia<;, ol8e tl to cppovrj/xa tov Uuev/xaTo^, to1<;

^keiro/jbevr]^

8e b ov /3Ae7ro/x6f, eXTrl^o/xev, St

KaOo

'"7rpo(T6v^o)//,e6a\

Uvev/xa VTrepevTvyxavei "virep

0\8aixev 8e oti

8e

'fl(ravTO)g 8e koX to Tlvev/xa avvavnXafjbl^aveTai 'Tal<;

to yap tl

Tjfxciov'

eAm?

eAvr/St ea-codtjju-ev.

'

GENEVA — 1557.

koI

:

giueth testimonie to our are the sonnes of heires also

:

God.

''"

ovg 8e

AUTHORISED— 1611.

spirit,

And

if

that

we

sonnes,

beareth witnes with our spirit, that we are the children of God. ''And if children, then heires, heires of God, and ioynt

God, and coif we suffer with heires with Christ be also glorified with with him, that wee

heires truly of

heires of Christ

ovg 86 irpoco-

Const. TrpotjivioiifOa.

RHEIMS — 1582.

together with our Sprite, that we are the sonnes of God. ''' If we be sonnes we are also heyres, the hevres I meane of God, and heyres anexed with Christ yf so be that we suffer together with him, that we may also be glorified together with him. "* For I confirme, that the af-

^"

e8iKaL0)aev

yet

if so be that we suffer may be also glorified reckon that the sufferings of this present time, are not wor'* For I thinke that the passions of this flictions of this lyfe are not worthy of the thy to be compared with tlie glory which glorie which shal be shewed vnto vs. '^For time are not condigne to the glorie to shal be reuealed in vs. '" For the earnest the feruent desire of the creature abydeth, come that shall be reuealed in vs. '" For expectation of the creature, waiteth for lokvTig when the sonnes of God shal ap- the expectation of the creature, expecteth the manifestation of the sonnes of God. pere, -" Because the creature is subiect the reuelation of the sonnes of God. ^" For -" For the creature was made subiect to to vanitie, not of it owne wil but by the creature is made subiect to vanitie, vanitie, not wiUingly, but by reason of reason of him which hath subdued it in not willing, but for him that made it him who hath subiected the same in hope -' because the creature -' hope. subiect in hope Because the creature it selfe also shall also it self shal be deliuered from the ser bee deliuered from the bondage of cor^' Because the same creature also, shal uitude of corruption, into the libertie of ruption, into the glorious hbertie of the be delyuered from the bondage of corrup- the glorie of the children of God. -- For children of God. -- For wee know that tion, into the glorious libertie of the sonnes we know that euery creature groneth, » the whole creation groaneth, and trauailof God. '- For we knows that euery crea- and trauaileth euen til now. ^3 And not eth in paine together vntill now. ^ And ture groneth with vs also, and trauayleth only it, but we also our selues hauing not oiie\y they, but our selues also which in payne euen vnto this tyme. ^ Not only the first fruites of the spirit, we also haue the first fmits of the spirit, euen we the creature, but euen we also which haue grone within oiu- selues, expecting the our selues groane within our selues, waitthe fyrst frutes of tlie Sprite, do sighe in adoption of the sonnes of God, the re- ing for the adoption, to wit, the redempour selues, and waite for the adoption, demption of our body. -' For by hope tion of our bodv. -'' For we are saued by euen the deliuerance of our body. -'* For we are saued. But hope that is seen, is hope but hope that is seene, is not hope we are saued by hope but hope that is not hope, for that which a man seeth, for what a man seeth, why doeth he yet sene, is no hope, for how can a man hope \'vherfore doth he hope it ? -'* But if we hope for ? But if wee hope for that wee for that which he seeth ? -^ But and yf hope for that which we see not we see not, then doe wee with patience waite we hope for that we se not, then do we expect by patience. for it. -' Likewise the spirit also helpeth with pacience abyde for it. our in^^ Lykewyse the Sprite also helpeth our ^^And in like maner also the Spirit firmities for we know not what we should infirmities: for we knowe not what to helpeth our infirmitie. For, what v\-e pray for as wee ought but the spirit it selfe praye as we oght but the Sprite asketh should pray as we ought, v\'e know not maketh intercession for vs with groanings, for vs with gronynges, which can not be but the Spirit him self requesteth for vs which cannot bee vttered. -'" And he that expressed with tonge. ^7 And he that with gronings vnspeakeable. ^' And he searcheth the hearts, knoweth what is the :

him, that him.

:

we may

:

together.

'^

p^j.

j

;

:

:

:

:

:

-•''

:

:

;

:

knoweth what mind

searcheth the heartes, knoweth what is the meaning of the Sprite for he maketh

that searcheth the hartes,

intercession for the Sainctes, accordyng to the pleasure of God. ^8 Also we knmve

God. -^And wee knowe that all we know that to them that loue God, al things worke together for good, to them thinges cooperate \'nto good, to such as that loue God, to them who are the called according to purpose are called to be according to his purpose. -'> For whom he sainctes. -''ForvThom he hathfor knowen, did foreknow, hee also did predestinate he hath also predestinated to be made to be conformed to the image of liis Sonne, conformable to the image of his Sonne that he might bee the first borne amongst that he might be the first-borne in manv many brethren. *J Moreouer, whom he brethren. S" And whom he hath predes- did predestinate, them he also called and tinated them also he hath called, and whom he called, them he also iustified hom he hath called them also he hath - Or, euery crea'ure. S Or. that.

:

that

all

them of

It

thinges worcke for the best vnto God, which also are called

that loue

is

purpose.

-^

For those which he

knewe before, he also ordeyned before, that they should be made lyke fashioned vnto the image of his Sonne that he niyght be the fyrst begotten among many :

brethren. ^" Moreouer, which he appoynted before, them also he called, and whonie

because according to the Spirit desu-eth God he requesteth for the sainctes. -'* And :

of the spirit, ^because he

maketh

will of

:

:

;

:

in-

tercession for the Saints according to the

:

Chapter VIII. 31—39.

Ka&

rjfMOiv;

" "o?

ye tov ISlov vlov ovk\

TrapeScoKev avrov, tto)? ovx^ Kecrec

Kara

a-TToOavcov,

fxaXkov Se

eyepOeig',

''koI] ^"^

evTvyxavet virep rj/xwv

rig

rj/jbag

y (rremxo)p^a, ^ Stcoy/xog, i] yeypairrat, " "On "eveKev\ *'

^'

irpo^ara acpayrjg.")

Tog\

yi^ag.

^^

ireTreca-fJbai

'

Alex. '•

o?

'/cat|

rjfJbwVy

TravTwv

ri/jbutv

^apta-erat; ^ Tiq ejKa^

rj/xlv

rig

©eo? virep

virep

KaraKplvoov ; ''Xpt
6

eariv kv Se^ia tov Qeov, o? Kol

^copiaec airo TTJg ayairrig rov XpLarov; 6\i\lngj

kifjbbg,

rj

y KLvhwog, y /xaxaipa;

yvfJbvoTTjg,

davarov/xeda bkrjp ryv

^^{^KaOcog

w? 'AXX ev rovrotg iraacv VTrepvbKWfMev "^ta tov ayaTrrjcravcrov

yap

otl ovre

= Tu.

5

Rec. iviKO.

iustified

:

OavaTog ovre

=

"^Alex. Alex. Xpi(T-6e'I;)(Torif. 'Alex. I'm 7-ui' ayuTTi'/aaiTa.

"'

rjfjuepav

ovre

^(oij,

iustified?

which he

iustified/

ekoyladrj/jbev

"

dyyekoc

ovre

|

Alex. Alex. ayyiXof. '

/.-ai.

CRANMER— 1539.

T\'NDALE— 1534.

'

WICLIF-i:380. hem he iustified/ and whiche he and hem he glorified/

^*

8tKat(ov

6

el 6

aAX

ecpecaaTo,

o"^^ avrco ''ral iravra

k^^''

Qeov; Qeog

€K\e/cr(ov

[The Epistle of Paul

Tl ovv epov/xev irpog ravra;

*'

eSo^aae.

e8iKa[(ocr€y rovTOv<; koL

Ti?

EIIISTOAH

IX. 1—5.]

them he

also

glorified.

i

[

and whom he he also glon-fyed. iustyfyed

:

iustyiS^ed,

them

^' What shall we then save vnto these ^' What shall we then saye to these ? yf god be on oure syde who th\Tiges yf God be on oure syde, who can can be agaynst, vs ? ''- which spared not be agaynst vs ? ^- which spared not hvs awne his awne sonne/ but gave him for vs all Sonne, but gaue hym for vs all how can how shall he not with him geve vs all it be, that w\th him he shulde not geue thinges also ? ^^ Who shall laye eny thinge vs all thynges also ? ^ Who shall laye to the charge of goddes chosen ? it is eny th\-nge to the charge of Goddes ^-^ who then shall chosen ? it is God that iust\rfyeth ^ who god that iustifieth ^ who is it that condempneth ? it is ihesus condempne ? it is Christ which is deed/ is he that can condempne ? it is Christ 3he the whiche roos ye rather which is n'sen aga\Tie/ which is whych dyed, yee rather whych is rysen crist that was deed also on the rvght honde of God/ and aga\-ne, whych is also on the ryght hande a3en, the whiche is on the ri5thalf of god

what thanne schulen we seie to these who is a5ens us ? if god for us whiche also sparid not his owne sone but for us alle bitook hym/ hou also 5af he not to us, alle thingis >\-ith him ? ** who schal accuse a5ens the chosun men of god? it is god that iustifieth/ ^'

thingis

:

thinges

.''

:

''^the

:

:

:

:

:

:

;

and the whiche preieth

for us/

^^

who maketh

thanne schal departe us fro the charite of crist ? tribulacioun or angwisch, or hungre or nakidnesse, or persecucioun or peril or swerd ? ^ as it is writun/ for we ben slayn al dai for thee we ben gessid as schepe of slautre/ ^' but in alle these thingis we ouercomen for hjnn that loued US/ ^ but I am certevTi that nether deetli nether liif, nether aungels nether princinether presente patis, nether vertues, thingis, nether thingis to com}-nge, ^^ nether strengthe, nether hijthe, nether depnesse, nether noon other creature, mai departe us fro the charite of god that is in crist ihesus oure lord. :

intercession for vs.

to

me

nesse

I

in is

shall

.'

and maketh intercessyon for vs. shall seperate vs from the loue shall tribulacyon or anguysshe } or persecucyon ? other honger ? ether of God, •^

Who

God ?

of

.'

other parell ? other swearde ? ^^ As it is nakednesse? ether parell? ether swearde? written : For thy sake are we kylled all •*^ As it is wrytten for thy sake are we dave longe/ and are counted as shepe kylled all daye longe, and are counted as apo\Tited to be sla)Tie. Xeverthelesse shepe apoynted to be slayne *' Neuerthe:

•*'"

:

in all these thinges

thorow I

am

we overcome

strongly

his helpe that loved vs. "'

l\-fe/

nether angels/ nor rule/ nether power/ nether thinges present/ nether thinges to come/ ^'' nether heyth/ nether loweth/ nether eny other creature shalbe able to departe vs from the love of God/ shewed

9.

I

oure lorde.

SAY'S

lesse, in

all

these th\'nges

we ouercomc

Ye and thorow

sure that nether deeth/ nether

in Christ lesu

SEYE truthe in crist ihesus, I lie not, for my conscience berith witnessynge 9.

^ Who

separate vs from the love of god ? shall tribulacion ? or anguysshe ? or persecucion ? other honger ? other nakednesse

the trueth in Christ and

hjTn that loued vs. •** For I am sure, that nether deeth, nether h-fe, nether Angels, nor rule, nether power, nether thvnges present, nether thvnges to come, •'^ nether hevght, nether loweth, nether eny other creature shalbe able to departe vs from the loue of God, whych is in Christ lesu oure Lorde. 9.

SAYE

I

the trueth in Christ, and

lye not/ in that wherof my conscience lye not, (my conscyence also bearing me the holi goost/ - for greet heuy- beareth me witnes in the holy gost/ - that witnes by the holy goost) - that I haue to me, and cont\niuel sorwe to I have gret he\'V'nes and continuall sorowc gret heu\-nes, and contynuall sorowe in

m)-n herte/ ^for I my silf desirid to be in my hert. ^ For I have wTsshed my departid fro crist for my britheren, that selfe to be cursed from Christ/ for my ben my cosj-ns aftir the fleisch, * that ben brethren and my kynsmen as perta\Tunge men of Israel/ whos is adopcioun of sones to the flesshe/ which are the Israehtes. and glorie and testameute and 5euynge of To whom perta\Tieth the adopcion/ and the lawe and seruyce a bihecstis/ * whos the glorie/ and the covenauntes/ and the ben the fadris/ and of whiche is crist aftir law that was geven/ and the service of the fleisch, that is god aboue al thingis God/ and the promyses * whose also are blessid in to worldis amen. the fathers/ and they of whome (as concemynge the flesshe) Christ came/ which is God over all thinges blessed for ever •*

:

Amen.

my

hert.

^

For I haue wi,-sshed mv selfe from Christ, for mv brethren

to be cursed

(my kynsmen as perta^-nynge to the flesshe) * whych are the Israehtes. To

whom

pertajTieth the adopcyon, (of the

chyldren) and the glor)^e, and the couenauntes and the lawe that was geuen, and the seruyce of God, and the pro* whose also ;ire the fathers, and they of whom (as concemynge the flesshe) Christ came, whych is God in all thynges to be praysed for euer Amen.

myses

:

:

nP02 P0MAI0Y2

TO THE Romans.] " ovre

ap^city

ovre

evecrrcora ovTe /JueXXovra^ ovre

erepa SvvrjcreTac

^Tifl KTiat^

Xptarcp

'Itjctov

tw Kvpico rj^wv. keyw ev

'Akqdetav

IX.

oSvvrj TT) Kap8ia

fjbov

(^

on

"

wv

Tai,

1]

vlodecrla kcu

tj

"

'^

em

TravTwv @eog evkoyriTo^

called,

kul eg

VAlex. j;

ftahijKi]

Kara aapKa'

wv

vo/moOeaLa,]

kclI

kaTpeia

t]

Xpiaro? to Kara crapKa^

6

6

a>v

dju.rjv.

Alex. dvdOffia ilvai ai'Toc

=

Alex.

k

t)

tov Xptarov,)

olrtveg elcrtv 'IcrpaTjXl-

fyii

iwayytXia.

{!))

AUTHORISED — 1611.

RHEIMS — 1582.

GENEVA— 1.557. he

eya> dvadefxa elvai\ arno \

tov? amvag,

elg

vTi iiiWovra. ' Alex. KOI

lie

/xov

rrj^

fjbot

earl fjueyakr], kcu dSiaXetTrrog

fjioi,

kcu at SiaBiJKac kcu

ho^a^

cop ol Trarepe?,

at eTrayye\tai^\

KCbl

Kvirrj

yap 'avro?

rjv-^o^i^v

virep Tu>v d8ek(f>u)v /xov, rcov crvyyevcov

ovre v^w/xa ovre 0ado9,

ov yJrevSo^at, avfJUfJiapTvpovcrr}^

Xpca-rco,

ev IIvev/JbaTt dyuoy

8vva/ji6i<;,\

^copLaat arro r?;? ayain)? rod Qeou,T)]<; ev

ijjbcd?

(Tvveihrjcreo)^ jxov

[Chapter VIII. 31—39. IX. 1—5. ^

them also he iustified, and whome iustified. and whom he hath iustified and whom he iustified, them he also glothem he also g-lorified. them also hath he glorified. »' What shal rified. 31 What shall wee then say to these

iustified,

we

God be

? If God be for vs, who can bee ^- He that spared not liis own Son, but dehuered him vp for vs aU how shall hee not with him also freely giue ^- He that spared not also his owTie vs aU things ? : how shal he not with him geue vs all thinges Sonne, but for vs al dehuered him ^^ Who shall lay any thing to the charge also ? ** Who shal laye any thing to the hath he not also with him giuen vs al charge of Goddes chosen ? il is God that things } *' Who shal accuse against the of Gods elect ? It is God that iustifieth

" ^Vhat shal we then say to these thinges? God be on our svde, who can be agaynst vs ? ^- Which spared not his owne Sonne, how but gaue him for vs all to death

then say to these things who is against vs ?

?

If

for vs,

things

against vs

:

If

:

:

:

iustifieth

then shal condemne ? elect of God; God that iustifieth. «Who ^^ WTio is he that condemneth ? It is is dead, yea rather is he that shal condemne ? Christ Iesvs Clirist that died, yea, rather that is risen risen aga\Tie which is also at that died, yea that is risen also againe, who againe, who is euen at the right hand of '''*

:

Who

Christ which

is

it

which

is

:

the ryght hand of God, and maketh in-

is

tercession for vs.

maketh

on the right hand of God,

shal .»

Who

Christe

?

shal separate vs

intercession for vs.

separate

from the

vs

from the loue of Christ ? tribulation mine ? or nakednes

shal tribulation, or anguishe, or

persecution,

ether honger, ether naked-

nes, ether peril, ether

sworde

^^

As

secution

.'

or the

written. For

•'•''

who Who

?

or distresse

?

or danger

sword

we

?

also

?

or perit

is

are killed for thy sake wrytten. For thy sake are we kylled all al the day : vve are esteemed as sheepe day longe, and are counted as shepe ap- of slaughter.) 2'' But in al these things pointed to be slayne. •*" Neuerthelesse, in we ouercome because of him that hath loued all these thynges we are more then con- vs. ^^ For I am sure that neither death, querers through him that loued vs. For nor hfe, nor Angels, nor Principalities, I am persuaded that nether death, nether nor Powers, neither things present, nor lyfe, nether Angels, nor principalities, tilings to come, neither might, ^'-'nor nether powers, nether thinges present, height, nor depth, nor other creature, nether thinges to come, ^9 Nether height, shal be able to separate vs from the chanether depth, nether any other creature ritie of God which is in Christ Iesvs our ?

it is

'•^'^

shalbe able to departe vs from the loue of God, which is in Christ lesus our Lord.

?

kednesse, or written.

intercession for

separate vs from the

shall tribulation, or dis-

or famine, or na-

(As

perill.

For thy sake we are

it

killed all

the day long, wee are accounted as sheepe for the slaughter.) '^^ Nay, in all these things wee are more then conquerours,

through him that loued vs. ^^ For 1 am perswaded, that neither death, nor life, nor angels, nor principalities, nor powers, nor things present, nor things to come, 3^ Nor height, nor depth, nor any other creature, shalbe able to separate vs from the loue of God, which is in Christ lesus our Lord.

Lord.

SAY

9. 1

my

the trueth in Christ, 1 lie conscience also bearing mee wit-

nesse in the holy Ghost, - That 1 haue great heauinesse, and continuall sorrow in my heart. For I could wish that my

I

heuynes and continuall sorowein my heart. ^ For I wolde wj'sshe my selfe to be separat from Christ, for my brethren whicli are my kinsmen, as pertayning to the fleshe, ^ Wliich are the Israelites to whom pertayneth the adoption, and the glorie, and the Couenantes, and the geuing of the Lawe, and the seruice of God, and the promises. ^ Whose are the fathers, and

maketh

shall

tresse, or persecution,

not,

say the trueth in Christe, and lye not, my conscience bearing me wytnes in the holy Gost, - That 1 haue great 9.

also

* Who

of loue of Christ

or fa-

?

(^^ as

God, who

then vs.

charitie

9. I SPEAKE the verit\- in Christ, I not, my conscience bearing me \-vitnes in the holy Ghost, - that I haue great selfe were "accursed from Christ, for my sadnesse and continual soro\"\' in my hart. brethren ray kinsemen according to the •'

lie

Who are Israelites to whome For I v^-ished, my self to be anathema flesh from Christ for my brethren, who are pertaineth the adoption, and the glory, my kinsmen according to the flesh, * \Tho and the ^couenants, and the giuing of the are Israiihtes, whose is the adoption of Law, and the seruice of God, and the * NVTiose are the fathers, and sonnes, and the glorie, and the testa- promises ment, and the la\'v giuing, and the ser- of whom as concerning the flesh Christ * and the promisses whose are the uice, came, who is ouer all, God blessed for they of whome, as concerning the fleshe, fathers, and of w'hom Christ is according euer. Amen. Christ came, which is God ouer

•*

:

:

:

for euer.

Anien.

:

:

blessed for euer.

Amen.

EIIIDTOAH

Chapter IX. 6—22.] ^

Ov^

ovTot '"icrpa'^X' *'

on

ovb'

' |

Kkrid7](Terai aoi

'*

koyoq ovTog, /xovov he,

'-'

^

Tout

/x€l^(jou

TjyaTrriaa, tov Be "^

^

cnrep/jia.

Trpa^avTcov tl ayaOov

jnevrj,

akX

ovk e^ epywv,

Sovkeva-ec tco ekaacrovr"

'Haav

'

Alex.

WICLIF— 1380.

:

of biheest ben demed in the seed/ for whi this is the word, of biheest ? aftir this tyme I schal come and asone schal be '-'

:

to sare/

'"and not oonh sche, but also rebecca hadde tweve sones, of o liggynge hi of Isaac our fadir/ " and whanne thei werun not 3it borun, nether hadde doon ony thing of gode ether of \-uel that the purpos of god schulde dweUe hi eleccioun, not of werkis, but of god cleping '- it was seid to h)-m, that the more schulde serue the but lesse '^as it is ^Titun^ I loued lacob :

:

hatid esau/

e/c

'^

>).

Alex.

" I

7a/ca)/3

God had

take none effecte.

Israehtes,

all

whych

are

nether are they all chyldren strayght waye, that are the seed of Abraham. But in Isaac shall thy seede be called that is to saye they whych are the chyldren of the flesshe, are not the chyldren of God. But they whych be the chyldren of promes, are counted the seede. of Israel

''

:

''

:

:

^

For

:

this

is

a

word

of promes, about thys

t\'me wyll I come, and Sara shall haue a

Sonne.

:

"* Not onely thys, but also Rebecca was with chylde by one, euen by oure father

" For yer the chyldren were borne,

Isaac.

:

when they had nether done good nether bad (that the purpose of God by eleccyon, myght stande) '- it was sayde vmto her, not by the reason of workes, but by the

:

caller the elder shall serue the younger. '^ As it is wrytten lacob haue I loued, but Esau haue I hated. '• WTiat shal we saye then is there eny ^^n•ightewesnes with God ? God forbyd.' '* Fo"r he sa^h

:

:

:

.?

to

:

Moses

:

wyU shewe mercy to whomso-

I

euer 1 shewe mercy and wy 11 haue compassyon, on whomsoeuer I haue compassyon. '" So lyeth it not then in a mans wyll or runnynge, but in the mercve of God. ''' For the scrj-pture sayth vnto Pharao euen for thys same purpose haue I stered the vp, to shewe my power on :

:

the scripture seith to farao/ for to in a mans will or cunnynge/ but in the haue stirid thee that I schewe mercve of god. '' For the scripture sarth :

my name be whom whom he

KaT

epprjOrj

speake not these thynges, as though

For they are not

'"

:

:

my

" Tov

ijjuicov' rj

n-poOfo-ij.

the wordes of

.'

And

'^

6

Ov

CRANMER— 1539.

speake not these thinges as though god had take none eifecte. For they are not all Israehtes which came of Israel nether are they all chyldren strayght waye/ because they are the seed of Abraham. But in Isaac shall thy seede be called * that is to saye/ they which are the chyldren of the flesshe/ are not the chyldren of god. But the chyldren of promes are counted the seede. ^ For this is a worde of promes/ aboute this tyme will I come/ and Sara shall have a sonne. '" Nether was it so with her only but also when Rebecca was with chylde by one/ 1 nieane by oure father Isaac/ " veer the chyldren were borne/ when they had nether done good nether bad that the purpose of God which is by election/ myght stonde/ it was sayde vnto her/ not by the reason of workes/ but by grace of the '- the elder shall serve the yonger. caller ''' As it is written lacob he loved/ but * I

the wordes of

:

'"

i^lva

tov KakovvTog,)

^ Rec. row Gsoii

I'laC'Xoi'.

what therfor schuln we seie whether '^ What shall we saye then ? is there wickidnesse be anentis god god forbede ? '"'for he seith to Moises/ 1 schal haue merci eny vnrightewesses with God ? God foron whom I haue merci/ and I schal 5eue byd. '* For he sayth to Moses 1 will merci on whom I schal haue merci/ "'ther- shewe mercve to whom I shewe mercy for it is not nether of man wilUnge nether and will have compassion on whom I rennynge but of god hauv-nge merci/ have compassion. '" So lieth it not then this thing I

'"

vlog."

iraTpog

" Kado)<; yeypaiTTat,

Esau he hated. •^

^appa

KaKOv,\

'

t)

yap

e'iTcuyyekla<; rrj

TYNDALE — 1534. :

'IcrpaTjky

ev 'laaaK

eixiarjcra.^'

A\ex. 'IjTpaTjXIrnt.

^ but not that the word of god hath falle doun/ for not alle that ben of israel these ben israehtis/ " nether thei that ben seed of abraham, alle ben sones but in Isaac the seed schal be clepid to thee^ * that is to seie not thei that ben sones of the fleisch ben sones of god/ but thei that ben sones

I

e(9

evog Koiri^v e^ovcra, 'laaaK tov

/xr]he\

e^

ov ra reKva rrjg aapKO?, ravra T6Kva tov

tov Kaipov tovtov ekevao/xat, Kal ecrrat

tov 06Ov\

TTpodea-fs

kcTTCv,

o't

akK "

'A^paa/j,, Travreg TeKva,

eirayyeklag koyt^erac

aXXa koL 'Pe/SeKKa e^

avTy, ''"Otc 6

"

Kara

rrj^

yap yevvqdevTwv,

CKkoy'ijv

elcrl (nrep/bba

crirep/Jba.^'

0eov' akka ra reKva

"/U-?77r«

[The Epistle of Paul

otov be oTc eKTveTTTCoKep 6 koyo^ rod ©eov. ov yap iravTeq

Even for this same purpose vnto Pharao have I stered the vp/ to shewe my power on the/ and that my name myght l)e de- the, and that my name myght be dewole he endurith/ clared thorow out all the worldc. '* So clared thorow out all the worlde. '>* So ''• thanne seist thou to me/ what is soujt hath he mcrcye on whom he wiU/ and hath he mercy e on whom he ^vill, and -" whom he wyll, he makcth hard herted. 5it ? for who withstondith his wille ? () whom he will/ he maketli hearde hertcd. man who art thou that answeri.st to god ? '" Thou wilt saye then vnto me why '^ Thou wylt saye then vnto me why where a made thing seith to hym that then blameth he vs yet? For who can then blameth he vs yet ? For who hath made it what hast thou made me so r resist his will ? 20 put q man/ what arte bene able to resist his wyll } -" But O -' whether apottereof Shall man, what art thou, whych disputest cleye hath not power thou which disputest with God to make of the same gobet o vessel in to the workc save to the workeman why with God i Shall the worcke saye to the honoure, another in to dispite ? --that if ha.st thou made me on this fassion ? -' Hath worke man why hast thou made me on god willinge to schewe his wraththe, and not the jjotter power over the claye/ even this fassyon ? -'l Hath not the potter of the same lompe to make one vessell power ouer the claye, euen of the same lompe to make one vessell vnto honoure, clcpid, calUd. biheest, demed, ^fudged vnto honoure/ and a nother vnto dishoo, on*. liRltynKe, laying, vit. cleping. noure ? -- Even so/ God willynge to shewe and another vnto dishonoure -- Euen so, callimj. anentif, vnth. Kobet, tump. his wratli/ and to make his power knowen/ God will\Tige to shewe hys wrath, and to

in

the

and that

vertu,

teeld in al the crthe.

'•*

:

:

tlierfor of

i

god wole he hath merci and

:

:

:

:

.'

:

:

|

.'

:

:

nP02 PQMAI0Y2

TO THE Romans.]

Tl ovv

"

\eyec,

epovfjuev;

/jltj

hv

'Ekeycrco bv

aScKca irapa tco &eu>;

"

"Ore eh

0apaa),

akka rov

Stayyek^ ro ovojua

/xov, Kal OTTCO?

ekeer bv 8e Oeket, o-Kkrjpvvet. *

krjfMart

avrov

rU

rw ©eco;

vo/Jbevog

'"

avde(TrT]Ke;

/jlt]

ju,ov

m

"'Mevovvye,\

rrj

Tt

*

ju,oi,

Trr/kov, e/c ''

elg rifxrjv cTKevog, o he et? arifxiav; Alex. fXfiDiTof.

GENEVA — 155

el

'Alex,

''

:

:

:

*

"' Nether he only proued these thiiif/es : but also Rebecca when she had conceaued by one, / tiieane by our father Isaac, " For yer the children were borne, when they had nether done good nether bad, that the purpose of Godwliich/sby/iw election, that is, not by workes, but by him that calleth, myght stande sure, '- It was sayd

''

As

it

The is

elder shal serue the vonger.

written, I haue loued lacob,

Rec.

him

God

that willeth, or runneth, but in

that pitieth.

saith to Pharao,

pose haue

I

'^

Euen

For the Scripture for this same pur\-p, to shew mv

stered thee

and that my Name mvght be declared through out al the worlde. '* Therfore he hath mercie on whom he wil, and whom he wil, he maketh hard

power

in thee,

hearted. '^

Thou wylt say then

\-nto

Why

me.

then blameth he vs yet

? for who hath rehis wil ? 20 Bu(- 5 nian, who art thou which playdest against God ? shal

sisted

Why

the worke say to the worke man, hast thou made me on this fasshon ? -' Hath not the potter power ouer the claye euen of the same lompe to make one vessel :

vnto honour, and another \'nto dishonour. ^ What and if God wolde, to shewe his

4

X

\

ypa
i)

ao\ rr/v 8vva/iiLV

'Apa ovv, ov deket,

av rU

rw yap\

el 6

fBov-

avrairoKpt''

6

iroirjo-at

be Oekoiv 6 ©eog evhel^aadai rrjv -r

'/f

fjuev

opyi-jv.

= AUTHORISED — 1 fill.

But not that the word of God

Not as though the word of God hath is frusFor, not al that are of Israel, they taken none effect. For they are not all " be Israehtes nor they that are the Israel which are of Israel Neither beseede of Abraham, al be children but cause they are the seed of Abraham are in Isaac shal the seede be called vnto they all children but in Isaac shall thy ^

•>

trate.

''

:

;

:

:

thee : ^ that is to say, not they that are seed be called. ^That is. They which are the children of the flesh, they are the the children of the flesh, these are not the children of God but they that are the children of God but the children of the children of the promisse, are esteemed promise are coimted for the seed. ^ For :

for the seede.

:

''

'"And not only she, But Rebecca also conceiuing of one copulation, of Isaac our father. " For \-i-hen they \Tere not yet borne, nor had done anv good or euil (that the purpose of God according to election might stand) '-not of %'V'orkes, but of the caller it v^-as said to her That :

the elder shal serue the yonger, '^as is

v\Titten

:

lacob I loued, but

it

this is the will I

word of promise. At

come, and Sara

this time

haue a sonne.

shall

'"And not onely this, but when Rebecca also had conceiued by one, euen by our father Isaac, " (For the children being not yet borne, neither hauing done any good or euiU, that the purpose of God according to election might stand, not of

workes, but of him that caUeth.)

was

'- It

The "elder shall serue As it is written, lacob loued, but Esau haue I hated.

said %Tito her.

the ^ yonger.

haue

I

Esau I ''What

shal

'^

we

say then

?

there vn-

Is

God forbid. righteousnes with God ? ''' For hee sayth to Moyses, I will haue Is there mercie on whom I wil haue meicie, and I

hated. '"*

in

keyec yap

Ti fxe eiroirjaaq ovruyq;

and haue hated Esau. '^ What shal we say then ? Is there any v-nrightuousnes Vvhat shal we say then ? wyth God ? God forbyd. '^ For he sayth iniquitie with God ? God forbid. '^ For to Moses, I wil haue mercie on him, to to Moyses he saith, / wil haue mercie on whom I wil shewe mercie and wil haue whom I haue mercie : and I wil shew compassion on him, on whom I wil haue mercie to whom I wil shew mercie. compassion. '^ So lieth election then not '" Therefore it is not of the ^'^^ller, nor :

Mco'var/

,

"Apa ovv ov rov

rov avrov (pvpajmarog

For the word of the prois a worde of promes. In thys same tyme misse is this, According to this time wyl I come, and Sara shal haue a sonne. I come : and Sara haue a sonne.

\'nto her,

"^

yrj."

RHEIMS — 1582.

^ Nothwithstanding it can not be that the wordes of God shulde take none eifect for they are not all Israehtes which came of the father Israel Nether are they all chyldren, because they are the seed of Abraham but in Isaac slial thy seed be called. * That is to say, they which are the children of the fleshe, are not the chyldren of God but the children of promes, are counted the seede. ^ For this

i

ert fjbe/x(j)erai ;

avOpcoire,

epel ro irkaafxa rca rrkaaavri^

OVK e^ec e^ovcriav 6 Kepa/xevg rov

\6 '"

ottco? evSet^oy/xat ev

ev iraarj

'Epelg ovv

"

^'

'ekeovvro^l Qeov.

avro rovro e^rfyetpd ae,

yap

TO)

op av oiKreipco."

ekeco, koI oiKTeLprjcrco

dekovTog, ov8e rod rpe^oirrog^ TCO

[Chapteu IX. 6—22.

yevotro

/jui^

win haue compassion on

whom

I

will

haue

compassion. 's So then it is not of him that willeth, nor of him that runneth, but of God that '" For the Scripture sheweth mercie. the runner, but of God that sheweth sayth vnto Pharaoh, Euen for this same '^ For mercie. the Scripture saith to purpose haue I raised thee \-p. that I might Pharao Thai to this very purpose haue shew my power in thee, and that my I raised thee, that in thee I may shew my Name might bee declared throughout all power : and that my name may be re- the earth. '* Therefore hath hee mercie nowned in the whole earth. '^Therfore on whom hee wil haue mercie, and whom on whom he wil, he hath mercie and he will, he hardeneth. '-'Thou wilt say Why doeth hee yet find then vnto mee whom he \-vil, he doth indurate. For who hath resisted his will ? fault ? •" Thou saiest therfore \-nto me Vvhy -'* Nav, but O man, who art thou that y redoth he yet complaine ? for v^ho re- pliest agiiinst God ? Shall the thing formed sisteth his wil ? -" O man, who ait thou say to him that fonned it, ^^^ly hast thou that doest ansvwer God ? Doth the worke made me thus ? -' Hath not the potter Vvhy hast power ouer the clay, of the same lumpe, say to him that \-vrought it thou made me thus ? ^i Or hath not the to make one vessell vnto honour, and anopotter of clay, pov\-er, of the same masse ther %-nto dishonour ? — What if God, to make one vessel \-nto honour, and an wiUing to shew his wrath, and to make And if God other vnto contumehe ? :

:

;

:

;

'-"-'

\Tilling to

shew

\-\-rath,

and

to

make

his

: :

::

Chapter IX. 23—33.

EniSTOAH

X. 1—3.]

[The Epistle of Paul

Kol yucopiaac ro Suvarou avrov, TjveyKep ev ttoXXtj /xaKpoOviXLa (XKevT) opyrj^ Karyp-

eU a7ro)keLav "' koI tva yvuipicrr) rov irkovrov rrj? So^Tjg avrov em crKevT} a Trporiroi/Jbaxrev eU So^av; ^^ ovg Kol eKakeaev ?;/xa? [ov jxovov e^ 'lovhaioaVy aXka KOL e|- kOvcov') '^ &)? kol kv rw 'flarje keyei, " Kakeaco top ov kaov /juov, kaov " /Jbov Kol TTjv ovK 7]ya7r7}/ji€vr]v, i^yaiTTjfxevTjv. Kal earai, ev tm tottco ov epprjOr] " avTo7g, Ov kao<; /mov v/xe2g, e/cet Kkridrja-ovrai viol Qeov ^covrog." Hcraia^

Ti(T/Ji€va

ekeov^,

"^^

'

Se Kpa^et virep rov ^laparjk,

" "

dakaaai]?, to

Trj<;

Te/jbvwv

"

'^

yf/?."

"hv

SiKaLoo-yvy

Kal

Kadm

WICLIF

power knowen

suffrid

schewe the richessis of whiche his glori in to vessels of mercy he made redi in to glorie/ -* whiche also he clepid not oonli of iewis but also of hethen men -* as he seith in osee/ I schal clepe, not my puple my puple and not my loued my loued/ and not getynge nierci getynge merci/ ^^ l it schal be in the place wher it is seide to hem/ not 5e my puple there thei schuln be clepid the sones of -'*

to

:

:

:

:

'^

yap

koyov

avvTeT/x,7]/X€V0v\

" El

iroirjcrev

god lyuynge/

suffered with longe

Kvpiog

avvrrji;

eirl

CRANMER— 1539.

pacience the vessels

of wrath/ ordeyned to damnacion/

a/Jb/Jbo^

r/

Xa^acod eyKarekcTrev

Kvpio<;

/mt]

o)?

avvTekuiv Kal

TYNDALE— 1534.

hath

:

awOrjcrGTai-

koyov

— 1380.

make

greet pacience vessels of wraththe able deeth/

ore

j]

6 apiO/xog rcov vlcov 'lapayk

TrpoecpyKev 'Ho-ata?,

in

in to

'Eav

Karakei/x/xa

to

his

*'

-''

that

he myght declare the nches of his glory on the vessels of mercye/ which he had prepayred vnto glorie '^ that is to saye/ vs which he called/ not of the lewes only/ but also of the gentyls. -' As he saythin Osee I will call them my people which were not my people and her beloved which was not beloved. -*' And it shall

make

his

power knowen

suffered

wyth

longe pacyence the vessels of wrath, or-

deyned

to

damnacyon,

^ and

to declare

the ryches of his glory on the vessels of mercye, whych he had prepared vnto glorye: 24^iiQn^ also he called, not of the lewes onely, but also of the gentyls. -* As he sayth also to Osee I wyll call them my people whych were not my people and her beloued, whych was come to passe in the place where it was not beloued. (and her to haue optajTied mercy, that had not optayned mercy) sayd vnto them/ ye are not my people that there shalbe called the chyldren of -•^ And it shall come to passe, that in the place where it was savde vnto them ye the lyi'ATige God. are not mv people there shall they be -'" But Esaias cryeth concem\Tige Israel/ called the chyldren of the lyuyiige God. -' though the nomber of the chyldren of But Esav cryeth concerning Israel Israel be as the sonde of the see/ yet shall though the nombre of the chyldren of a remnaunt be saved. -* He finyssheth Israel be as the sonde of the see, yet the the worde verely and maketh it short in remnaunt shall be saued. '* For he f>-nysshryghtwesses. For a short worde wiE god eth the worde verelv, and maketh it short make on ertli. -^ And as Esaias sayd be- in nghtewesnes. For a short worde wil fore Except the Lorde of sabaoth had God make on erth. -''And as Esay sayd lefte vs seede/ we had bene made as Zo- before except the Lorde of Saboth had doma/ and had bene Ivkened to Gomorra. left vs seede, we had bene made as zo.10 wri^at shall we saye then ? We saye doma, and had bene lykened to Gomorra. that the gentyls which folowed not righte- 8" What shall we saye then ? We saye, wesnes have overtaken rightewesnes I that the gentyls whych folowed not meane the rightewesnes which cometh of r\^ghtewesnes, haue ouertaken rj'ghtefayth. 3' But Israel which folowed the wesnes euen the r^-ghtewesnes whych lawe of rightewesnes/ coulde not attayne Cometh of fayth. Contraiy wise, ^' Is^- And rael which folowed the lawe of rightvnto the lawe of rightewesnes. wherfore ? Because they sought it not by wesnes could not attaine to the lawe of Wherfore ? Euen because fath but as it were by the workcs of the righteousnes. but as it lawe. For they have stombled at the they sought it not by fayth As it is written were by the workes of the lawe. For they stomblynge stone. Beholde I put in Syon a stomblynge haue stombled at the storablvnge stone. Behold, I put m stonc/ and a rockc which shall make men '•' As it is wr\'tten fiiulc. And none that bcleve on him/ Svon a stomblynge stone, and a rocke :

:

:

:

:

:

:

-'

but Isaie crieth for

israel/ if

the

noum-

bre of israel schal be as grauel of the see the relefis schuln be made saaf/ ^^ forsothe

a word makynge an ende and abreggT,aige in equite

;

briggid on

for the lord schal alle

the erthe/

-^

make

And

a

word

as Isaie

god of oostis had lefte to us seed/ we hadde be made as sodom, and we hadden be liik as gommor/

bifor seide/ but

•'*'

therfor

what schulen we

men

hethen

han gete

seie

?

that

that sueden not rijtfulnes

:

rijtwisnesse, 5he the ri3twisnesse ^'

but israel suynge the lawe of ri3twisnesse/ cam not perfi5tU in to the lawe of ri5twisnesse/ '^- whi ? for not of feith, but a-s of werkis/ and thei that

is

of feith/

spumeden ajens the stoon

of offencioun as it is writun/ lo I putte a stoon of offencioun in sion, and a stoon of sclaundre/ and eche that schal bileue in it schal not :

•**

:

be confoundid.

:

:

:

:

:

•''-

:

:

*•''

:

shalbe a shamed. 10.

HRITHEREN

the willc of

herte, d n\y bis echyngc

made

is

to

myn

that

men

shallbe offended at.

soeuer beleueth on confounded.

god

hyni,

And who-

shall

not be

10. BRETHREN, my hei-tes desyre 10. BRETHREN/ my hertes desyre here witnessynge to hem, tiiat thei han loue of god/ and prayer to God for Israel is that tliey and prayer to God for Israel is, that the\' but not aftir kunnynge/ For thei vn- might be saved. ^ For I beare them re- myght be saued. ^ For I beare them reknowyngegoddisri3twisnesse,andsekynge corde that they have a fervent mynde to corde, that they haue a feruent mynde to (iod wardc/ but not accordinge to know- God warde, but not accordynge to knowpid. calird, relefis. rrliclu. forsothe. Irulij. ledge. For tlicy are ignoraunt of the ledge. ^ For they beyng ignoraunt of abrcBKynije, ahrid,iini/. brinRid, abrU^td aueden./u/fou-ed. riglitewesncs which is alowed before God/ Goddes rvghtewesnes, and goyuge aboute kunnjrni^c. knowled'ie. for

hem

in to helthc/ -

but

I

•'

•*

f

:

:

nP02 P.QMAIOYS

TO THE Romans.]

[Chapter IX.

X,

2.3—3.3.

1— -.rn

"

^^

w? XoSopia av

cnrep/iia,

r)iMV

on

Tt ovv epov/j.ev;

ra

eOvT)

ScKatocrvvijv 8e ti]v gk Trlcrreco^'^

SoKaLoavvT]? ovK e
TrpoaeKo-^av 'yap

" ev Xccov kldov

"

no

\

^'

kyevqOTjfjuev, kol

'^'

/mt)

U)fX0Lu>67]iJbev."

SicoKovra ScKaioavvTjVy KarekajBe StKacoavvrjv,

8e StcoKcov

'IcrpaijX.

on

Siarl;

;

Foixoppa av

&)?

*'

XlOo) tov Trpoa-KO/x/xaro? ,

SLKacoavvT)^, "elg

vofjiov

dXX

ovk ck Trlarecog,

ayg

'

vo/Jiov\

^'vofjbov

Kadcog yeypaTrrai, " 'l8ov

cTKavSakov Kac

irpoaKO/JiixaTO^, kcu irerpav

eg epycov

\

Tidrj/xt

7rdg\ 6 TTCcrrevcov

eir

avTco ov Karaia-^vvdrjo-eTat.'

X. VTvep

*

'A8e\.(f)oi,

avTwv\

ov KUT

ri

eTTiyvcoatv. •

Alex.

ry? e/x^? Kap8La?,Kai

fxev evSoKca

"ei? a-fOTrjplai/. ^

=

^

fiapTvpu)

dyvoovvreq yap 7r«!,-.

'

Alex.

=

GENEVA — 15.57. wrathe, and make his power knowen, suffered with longe pacience the vessels of ^ And wratli, made ready to damnation. that he might declare the riches of his mercie, which he vessels of glorie on the

yap

avTo2<;

tov Qeov

ttjv '

/;.

RHEIMS

-^

that

8i,Kato(rvv7]u, "

in

7rpo<;

tov Qeov

Kol ttjv ISlav

+ hriv.

Rec.

— 1582. wrath

'rjl

Qeov e^ovcnv, a)OC

^rjkov

Rec. rov 'Inpai'iX.

might knowen, susteined tience the vessels of struction,

Seycng

r/

on

AUTHORISED— 1611. much

pa-

apte to de-

power knowen, indured with much long suftering the vessels of wrath » fitted his

he might shew the to destruction •'' And that he might make vpon the vessels of knowen the riches of his gloi-y on the glorie. vessels of mercy, which bee had afore pre:

riches of his glorie

mercie

which he prepared vnto

* Vvhom also he hath called, vs, not pared vnto gloi-y ? - Euen vs whom hee only of the lewes, but also of the Gen- hath called, not of the lewes onely, but -* tiles, as in Osee he saith, / wil call also of the Gentiles. -^ As he saith also in Osee, I will call that which is not my people, my people : them my people, which were not my peoand her that was not beloued, beloued and her, beloued, which was not and her that hath not obteined mercie, ple ^^ And it shal beloued. -"And it shall come to passe, loued. -'' And it shal come to passe in the hauing obteined mercie. place where it was sayd vnto them. Ye be, in the place where it was said to that in the place where it was sayd vnto there they : them. Ye are not my people, there shal my people not they shalthem, you are there people that not mv are shal be called the sonnes of the liuing they be called the children of the huing 1)6 called. The children of the lyuyng God.

hath prepared vnto glorie. -' That is to say, vs, whome he hath also called, not of the lewes only, but also of the Gentils, 25 As he sayth also ia Osee, I wyl call them my people, which were not my peoand her beloued, which was not beple

:

:

:

God. -" Also Esai crieth concerning Israel, All thogh the norabre of the chyldren of -^ And Esaie crieth for Israel, If the Israel were as the sande of the sea, yet number of the children of Israel be as shal but a remnant be saued. -* For he the sand of the sea, tlie remaines shal wil make his account, and gather it into be saued. ~*'For consummating a word, and because a word a short some with rightuousnes. because ahbridqing it in equitie God wil make a short count in the earth. abbridged shal our Lord make vpon the -'' And as Esai sayd before. Except the earth. -^ And as Esay foretold, Vnles the Lord of Sabaoth had left vs seed, we had Lord of Sabonth had left vs seede : bene made as Sodoma, and had bene had been made like Sodom, and we had lykened to Gomorrha. ^^ WhaX shal we been like as Gomorrha. say then ? That the Gentils which folowed not rightuousnes, haue ouertaken righ^"What shal we say then? That the tuousnes ? / meane the rightuousnes which Cometh of faith ^' But Israel which folow- Gentiles which pursued not after iustice ed the Lawe of rightuousnes, could not haue apprehended iustice, but the iustice ^i But Israel m pursuing atta\'ne vnto the Lawe of rightuousnes. that is of faith, :

:

32

Wherfore

faith

the

:

.'

but as

Lawe

:

thei soght it not by were, by the workes of haue stombled at the

Because it

for they

God. Esaias also crieth concerning Israel, the number of the children of

-''

Though

be as the sand of the sea, a remnant shalbe saued. -* For he will finish the ^ worke, and cut it short in righteousbecause a short worke v.H the nesse Lord make vpon the earth. -'' And as Esaias said before, E.xcept the Lord of Israel

:

Sabboth had left vs a seed, we had bene Sodoma, and been made hke nito Go-

as

morrha. the

8"

What shall wee

Gentiles which

say then ? Tliat followed not after

righteousnesse, haue attained to righteousnesse, euen the righteousnesse which is

^i But Israel which followed faith the Law of righteousnesse, hath not attained to the Law of righteousnes. •'\Mierefore ? because they sought if, not the law of iustice, is not come vaio the law of iustice. ^- Vvhy so ? Because not by faith, but as it were by the workes of for the Law for they stumbled at that stumof faith, but as it were of workes. bhng stone. ^^ As it is vsritteu. Behold, I they haue stombled at the stone of stom lay in Sion a stumbling stone, and rocke bliiig, ^ as it is written. Behold I put ii and whosoeuer beleeueth on Sion a stone of slombling, and a rocke of of offence scandal and whosoeuer beleeueth in him him, shall not be v ashamed.

of

:

after

:

stomblynge stone. ^ As it is written, Beholde I put in Sion a stombljnig stone, and a rocke which shal make men fall and all that beleue on him, shal not be shal not be confounded. ashamed.

:

:

10.

BRETHREN, my

hearts desire

and prayer to God for Israel is, that they might be saued. For I beare them record, \Tito them is for God, that they haue a zeale of God. but not acpraier to and surely myght be saued. ^ For I beare them recorde, that they haue a feruent mynde to saluation. -For I giue them testimonie cording to knowledge. •'For they being Godwarde, but not according to know- that thcv haue zeale of God, but not ac- ignorant of Gods righteousnes, and going ' For, not knowledge. ^ For they, being ignorant of the cording to kno\-vledge. rightuousnes of God, and goyng about to ing the iustice of God, and seeking to 10.

BRETHREN, my

and prayer

to

God

heartes desire is, that they

for Israel

10.

BRETHREN,

the wil of

my

hart

'-'

^i]TovvTe<;

''btKatO(rvvi]v\

yap

EniSTOAH

4— 18.J

Chapter X.

crr/jcrat,,

The Epistle

ry StKatoavvrj rov &€ov ov^ VTreTdyrjaav.

XpccTTo? el^ SiKaiocrvi'rjv ttuvti tco Tnarevovrt.

i'6/xov

"'Mcovaygl jo^p

of Paul ^

reXog

ypd(jiei,

ryv 8(.Kacoavv7]v ti]v €k tov vo/jlov, " Otl o iroi^qaa^ avTa\ avOpcoirog, ^ijcrerat ev " '-'avToig.l" *"// Se e/c TrlcTTewg hiKaioavvT] ovtm Aeyei, " M?; etTTT;? eu tt) KapSta " croVj TU dval3i](T€Tat el<; tov ovpavovf tovt kcm Xpiarov Karayayelv " "H, '

" 7Y9

;" KaTa/Sijcrerac elg T7]v d/3v(r(T0v

tovt

ecTTt

Xptcrrov €k veKpwv dvayayelv.

^ dXXd TL keyet' ; " 'Eyyxx; aov to prj/xa ecTTiv, ev tm aTO/iuTt crov Koi ev ttj Kap" hla crov" tovt kaTi to prjfMa r?;? iTi(TTea)<; b Krjpvaao/xev' otl edv bfiokoyr]ar]<; ev TU) (TTOfMaTi aov Kvpwv 'Itjo-ovv, kcu irLaTevcry? ev Trj KapSia aov otl 6 Oeog avTov yyetpev e/c veKpwv, acoOrjarf- '" KapSca yap inaTeveTaL eh ScKacoavvTjVy aTo''

WICLIF— 1380.

TYNDALE— 1534.

CRANMER — 1539.

to make stidfast her owne ri3twisnesse ben not suget to the rijtwisnesse of god * for the ende of the lawe is crist to ri5twisnesse to eche man that bileueth/

and goo about to stabhsshe their awne rightewesnes and therfore are not obedient vnto the rightewesnes which is of valew before God. For Christ is the ende of the lawe/ to iustifie all that beleve. ' Moses describeth the rightewesnes which Cometh of the lawe/ howe that the man which doth the thinges of the lawe/ shall Ivve therin. But the rightewesnes which Cometh of fayth/ speaketh on this w}-se. Saye not in thyne hert who shall ascende into heven ? (tliat is nothinge els then to fetch Christ doune) ' Other who shall descende into the depe ? (that nothinge els but to fetch vp Christ from deeth) But what sayth the scripture ? The worde is nye the/ even in thy mouth and in thyn herte.

to stablysshe their avrae ryghtewesnes, haue not bene obedient vmto the ryghtewesnes of God. * For Christ is the ful-

:

'For moises wroot,

schal do rijtwisnesse that it/ ®

schal l\-ue in is

man

for the is

that

of the lawe,

but the ri5twisnesse that

of bileue seith thus/ seie thou not in

thin lierte/

that

is

schal

who

schal stie in to heuene,

to seie to lede

go doun

scripture

and

doun

in to helle

?

crist/

that

is

'

or

who

to ajen-

but what seith the the word is nyj in thi mouth

clepe crist fro deeth/ ?

'^

1

in thi herte/

**

''

"^

this is the '

word

of bileue wliiche

we

pre-

thou knowlechist in thi Tliis worde is the worde of fajth which mouthe, the lord iesus crist and bileuest For yf thou shalt knowledge in tliin herte, that god reisid hj-m fro we preache. deeth, thou schalt be saaf/ '" For bi herte with thy moutli that Iesus is the lorde/ me bileueth to rijtwisnesse but bi mouth and shall beleve with thyn hert that God knowlechinge is made to helthe/ " for whi raysed him vp from deeth/ thou shalt be scripture seith/ eche that bileueth in hym safe. '" For the belefe of the hert iustifieth and to knowledge with the mouth schal not be confoundid/ maketh a man safe. " For the scripture sayth whosoever belevetb on him/ shall '-And there is no distinccioun of iewe not be ashamed. chen/

that

if

•'

:

:

:

and of greek/

for the

same lord of

alle

fyllynge of the lawe, to iustyfj-e beleue.

all

that

For Moses wryteth of the ryghtewesnes whych cometh of the lawe, how that *

the man whych doth the thynges of the lawe, shall h-ue therby. « But the ryghtewesnes whych cometh of fayth, speaketh on thys wyse Saye not thou in thyne hert, who shall ascende into heauen (that is euen to fetch Chryst downe from aboue) ' Other who shall descende into the depe ? (that is euen to fetch vp Christ aga\Tie from deeth) * But what sayth he } the worde is nye the, euen in thy mouth and :

thyne herte. This same is the worde of fayth, whych preache. ^ For yf thou knowledge wyth thy mouth that Iesus is the Lorde, and beleue in thyne hert, that God raysed hym ^•p from deeth, thou shalt be safe. "^ For to beleue with the hert, iustyf>-eth in

we

:

and to knowledge wyth the mouth, maketh a

man

"For

safe.

the scrypture sayth:

whosoeuer beleueth on hym,

shall

not be

confounded.

:

'-' Ther is no difference bitwene the is riche in to alle that inwardli clepen '^ for ech man who euer schal clepe Iewe and the gentyU. For one is Lorde ynwardli the name of the lord schal be of all/ which is ryche vnto all that call on '^ For whosoever shall call on the saaf/ '* hou thanne schal thei ynwardli him. '* But clepe hym in to whom thei ban not bi- name of the lorde/ shalbc safe. liow shall they call on him/ on whom leued> or hou schuln thei bileue to hym whom thei han not herde ? hou schulen they beleved not ? how shall they beleve thei here with outen a prechour ? '•' and on him of whom they have not herde ? hou schulen thei preche but thei be how shall tliey heare with out a preacher And how shall they preach except they sente ? as it is writun/ hou faire ben the feet of hem that prechen pees of hem that be sent ? As it is written how beautifuU prechcn good thingis/ "^ but not alle men are the fete of them which bringe glad obeien to the gospel/ For Isaye seith lord tydynges of peace/ and bringe glad tydwho bileued to oure her\-nge/ ''" therfor ynges of good thinges. "^ But they have feith is of herjiige but herynge bi the not all obeyed to the gos])eU. For Esaias word of crist/ '" but I seye/ whether thei sayth Lorde who shall beleve oure say'' So then fayth cometh herden not ? 5his sothli/ the sowne of hem inges by hearynge/ and hearynge cometh by the worde of God. i** But I axe have they not herde ? No dout/ their sounde went out

hym>

:

:

:

.'

:

:

:

.'

:

'- There is no difference bitwene the Iewe and the GentyU. For one is Lord

all, whych is ryche vnto all that call For whosoeuer doth call on the name of the Lorde, shalbe safe. '* How then shall they call on him, on whom they haue not beleued ? how shall they beleue on hym, of whom they haue not heard ? how shal they heare, without

of

vpon him.

'•'

a preacher ?

'•''

And how sh.dl they preache

pt they be sent beautT,'full are

.'

As

it

is

wrytten

the fete of them

:

whych

brynge tydynges of peace, and brynge tydynges of good thynges. ""' But they haue not all obeyed to the Gospel). For Esay sarth Lorde, who hath beleued oure sajinges } '" So then fayth cometh by hearyng, and hearynge cometh by the worde of God. "^ But I aske: haue they not herde? No dout, their sounde went :

:

:

nP02 P0MAI0Y2

TO THE Romans/

''

avTM ov Karatax^vdrjaerai."

*'

Aeyet yap

8e 6/j.o\oyetTac elg ao)TT}pi.av.

fjuart

Ov yap

ypatpi],

ITa? 6

7riaTevo)i>

eir -fi^J

htacrokr] 'lovSatov re Kal 'EXkiivo<;.

ecTTC

yap avTog Kvptog irdvTcov, irXovroov ei? rravrag rovg eTTLKakovfjbevov; avTovUcog oiiv "einKa77a? yap 69 av eTrcKakecryTai to ovo/xa Kvplov, a-codrjcreTai,."

6

"

*'

ke(TOVTai\ elg ov ovk eTTLarevcrav; "^

rj

[Chapter X. ''

aKOvaov(rL\

KaOco? yeypairrai, " f}? wpaloi

"

ayada^

^ ra\

yeki^ofjievcov

yap

" Kvpte,

keyet,

Alex.

a-KOvrtovrai

s.

""

^

s. «Ko(''(TwfTt.

^^ |

Alex.

to iustifie all that beleue.

*

For

Moses describeth the ryghtuousnes which Cometh of the Lawe, in these wordes. That the man which doth these thinges shal lyue therby. '"

But the n,-ghtuousnes which cometh Say not

of faith speaketh on this wj-se. in thine hearte,

heauen

:

that

Who

is

shal ascende into

euen to fetche Christ

downe from aboue.

"

Or who

shal de-

? that is euen to bring But what agayne from death. saith it ? The worde is nye thee, euen in thy mouth, and in th)-ne heart. This, is that worde of faith which w^e preache. ^ For yf thou sbalt confesse with thy mouth the Lord lesus, and shalt beleue in th)-ne heart, that God raysed hym vp from death, thou shalt be saued. For the behefe of the heart iustifieth, and to confesse with the mouth, saueth a man. " For the Scripture sa\'th, WTiosoeuer beleueth on him, shal not be ashamed. ^- For there is no difference betwene the for one is Lord lewe and the Gentil ouer all, which is rj-che ^^lto all, that call on hj-m. '^ for whosoeuer shal call

scende into the depe

Cliriste

Trt(Tr€V(rovatv\ ov

5e

s.

•*

'•'

the

Name

of

the

Lord,

shalbe

saued.

But how shal they call on him, on whom they haue not beleued ? How shal they beleue on him, of whom they haue not heard ? How shal they heare, without '*

? '' And how shal they preache, except they be sent ? as it is wrytten, O how beautiful are the fete of them which bni'nge glad tydinges of peace, and br)-ng glad tydinges of good thinges. "" But they haue not all obeyed to the Gospel for Esai saith, Lord who hath beleued our

a preacher

evayyekuo' Haata?

/lAA' ov iravreq virrjKovaav rco

akka

keyco,

Kr]pviui(jiv

s.

aTroarakwat;

fxr]

'evayyekt^o/Mevcov elprjvrjp, twv\ evay-

^'''Apa

77

Mrj ovk rjKovaav; ^

Ki)qi)(jaovaiv.

Alex.

=

irlcmq e^ aKof]?, fjuevovvye

"

et?

ivayyiXi^Ofiiviov uf)i]vi]v, rCjv.

'

77

^e

waaav

Alex.

=

rd.

AUTHORISED — 1611.

haue not been about to estabhsh their owne righteoussubiect to the iustice of God. * For, the nesse, haue not submitted themselues ^^lto end of the Law is Christ \Tito iustice to the righteousnesse of God. * For Christ euery one that beleeueth. *for Moyses is the end of the Law for righteousnesse v\Tote, that, the iustice which is of the to euery one that beleeueth. ^ For Moses Law, the man that hath done it, shal Hue describeth the righteousnesse which is of the Law, that the man which doeth those in it. things shall Hue by them. " But the righteousnesse which is of faith, speaketh on this wise Say not in thine heart, ^^^lo " But the iustice which is of faith, shall ascend into heauen ? That is to bring " Or, who shall saith thus, 5a;/ not in thy hart, Vvho shal Chi-ist down from aboue. ascend into heauen ? that is to bring descend into the deepe ? That is to bring Christ downe. Or vvho descendeth into vp Christ againe from the dead. * But The word is nigh thee, the depth ? that is to call Christ againe what saith it from the dead. * But what saith the euen in thy mouth, and in thy heart, that Scripture ? The word is nigh, in thy is the word of faith which we preach, mouth, and in thy hart, this is the word 'Tliat if thou shalt confesse ^vith thy For if thou mouth the Lord lesus, and shalt beleeue of faith which we preach. confesse v\'ith thv mouth our Lord Iesvs, in thine heart, that God hath raised him and in thy hart bekeue that God hath from the dead, thou shalt bee saued. '" For establish then- o%^-ne, they

:

:

'

.?

'>

him v-p from the dead, thou shalt with the heart man beleeueth vnto rightbe saued. '" For with the hart v\e be- eousnesse, and with the mouth confesion For the Scripbut with the mouth is made \-nto saluation. leeue vnto iustice confession is made to saluation. " For the ture saith, Wliosoeuer beleeueth on him. Vvhosoeuer beleeueth in shall not bee ashamed. Scripture saith raised

"''

:

:

him, shal not be confounded. '2 For there is no difference betweene the for the same Lord lew and the Greeke :

:

\-pon

ovk rjKovcrav; ttw? 5e

eav

Krjpv^ov(nv,\

'

RHEIMS— 1582.

owne rightuousnes, haue

not bene obedient v-nto the rjghtuousnes of God. • For Christ is the'ende of the

Lawe,

8e

tto)?

01 iroSeg tcop

GENEVA— 1557. stablishe their

'"

rig eTrtcrrevae tjj aKojj y/iicov;'

aK07] 8ia py/naro? "©eoD. '

ttco?

KTjpvaaovroq;

x^P''^

ouer all, is rich \Tito all, that call vpon '* For whosoeuer shall call vpon the '- For there is no distinction of the lew him. '* How and the Greeke for one is Lord of al, Name of the Lord, shall be saued. riche toward al that inuocate him. '•*/'or then shall they caU on him in whom they and how shall beleeued ? they euery one vvhosoeuer shal inuocate the haue not name of our Lord, shal he saued. ''How beleeue in him, of whom they haue not heare how shall they without and they heard ? in whom muocate then shal they haue not beleeued ? Or how shal they a Preacher ? '''And how shall they preach, beleeue him whom thev haue not heard ? except they be sent ? as it is \vritten :

And how shal they heare without a How beautiful! are the feete of them that But how shal they preach preach the Gospel of peace, and bring preacher ? '" But they glad tidings of good things vnles they be sent ? as it is written beautiful are the feete of them that euan- haue not all obeyed the Gospel. For gelize peace, of them that ruanijclize Esaias saith. Lord, who hath beleeued our good things ? '^ But al do not obey the "S report? '" So then, (aiih commeth by sayinges ? '" So then fayth commeth by Gospel. For Esay saith. Lord, who hath hearing, and hearing by the word of God. But I say, haue they not heard ? yes hearing, and hearing, commeth by the beleeued the hearing of vs.^ '' Faith then, and hearing is by the verilv, their sound went into all the earth. is bv hearing worde of God. '* But I aske, haue they not heard ? No \'\^ord of Christ. '* But I say, haue they '•''

:

How

!

'^"^

:

doubt their sounde went out through

all

not heard

?

And

certes into al the

earth

* Gr. the hearing of

i

:

Chapter X. 19—21.

" " "

*'

'^

avT(ov."

'AXXa keyco, Mrf '"lapa^k ovk eyvco;]

Trapa^TjXcocTQ) ''

ovk eBvet,

vfJbcig err

arroTokfjua KaL\ keyet,

ejLte fJUT)

XI. €ya>

kTr€po)TU)(Ti."

yeipd?

ra<;

[The Epistle of Paul

Ta irepara

TTjv yrju e^rjkOev b ^Bo'yyof; avrcoVy Kat et?

8e

"

Eni2T0AH

1—10.

XI.

fJiov

'^

'^

Tri<;

ra

kdvet acrvverM irapopyico vjudg."

eirt

Evpe'Brjv rocg

e/u,e fxr]

prjjbcara

Aeyei, "

"jByw

'Haata<;

^TjTovaov, e/x^af?;? eyevojuTjv Toig

Trpog 8e top 'Icrparjk keyeo,

'^ '

Okyv rijv

e^eireTaaa

rj/xepau

kaov aTretdovvra kcu avrtkeyovra."

irpog

Aeyco ovv, Mtj cnrwaaro 6 0eo? tov Xaov avrov

'IcrpaTjkcrrj^ elfu,

oiKovfxevT]^

irpcoro'; 'Mcovo-rjgl

e/c

;

yevotro' kcu

/xt]

yap

ovk airoyaaTO 6

^

(rrrepfjuaTo^ 'A^paa/j,,
&eo? TOV kaop avrov, bv Trpoeyuco. rj ovk o'lSaTe ev 'Hkta tl keyet rj ypacpr/ ; ayg " Kvpce, tov<; Trpocpyra? crov direKTeLvaVy tco Qeco Kara rov 'Icrparfk'" ;

evrvy^dvet *

Rec.

ot'K f'yi'M 'Itrpa/jX.

'

Rec. Mwir/jc.

*

Alex.= airoroXfi^

sai.

Al

'

CRANMER — 1539.

TYNDALE— 1534.

WICLIF— 1380.

the erthe, and her into all londes and their wordes in to worths in to the endis of the world/ the endes of the worlde.

wente out into

alle

:

out into

all

landes

:

and their wordes into

the endes of the worlde.

'^ But I demaunde, whether Israel dyd demaunde whether Israel dyd '^ but I seie/ whether israel knewe not/ knowe or not } FvTst Moses saj-th I Fyrst Moses sayth I knowe or not ? first moises seith I schal lede 30U to enuye, will provoke you for to envy/ by them will prouoke you to enuy, by them that by a folisshe nacion I wil that 56 be not folk, that 56 be an ^-n wise that are no people/ and by a fohsshe are no people -'O Esay after that, is bolde folk I schal sende 30U in to wraththe/ nacion I will anger you. -" Esaias after anger you. -* and Isaie is boold and seith/ 1 am founI am founde of them, that that/ is bolde and sayth. I am founde of and sayeth I am manvfest vnto den of men that seken me not/ opunh I them that sought me not/ and have ap- sought me not apperid to hem that axeden not me/ -' but pered to them that axed not after me. them, that asked not after me. -' But '^

But

I

:

:

:

:

:

myn

And agaynst

he sayth

all daye longe hondis to a puple that bileued not but longe have I stretched forth my hondes haue I stretched forth my handes vnto a a3enseide me. vnto a people that beleveth not/ but people that beleueth not, but speaketh agaj-nst me. speaketh agaynst me.

to israel he seith/ al dai

I streijte

out

11. THERFOR I seie/ whethere god hath putte awey his puple god forbede/ am an israehte of the seed of abraham of the lynage of beniam\-n/ - god hath not putte awei his puple, whiche he bifor knewe/ where 3e witen not what the scripture seith in eli ? hou he preieth god .'

for I

-'

Israel

he sayth

:

All daye

aga)-nst Israel

:

11. I SAYE then: hath God cast then: hath god cast awaye his people ? God forbyd. For euen ? God forbyd. For even an Israehte/ of the seed of I also am an Israelite, of the seed of Abraham/ and of the tribe of Beniainin/ Abraham, of the trybe of Beniamin, - god hath not cast awaye liis people - God hath not cast awaye hys people, which he knew before. Ether wote ye which he knewe before. Wote ye not,

SAYE

11. I

awaye I

his people

verely

am

not what the scripture sayth by the mouth what the scriptiu-e sayth of Helias, how of Helias/ how he makcth intercession to he maketh intercessyon to God agaynst god agaynst Israel/ sayinge ^Lordethey Israel, sayinge ^ Lord, they haue kyUed have kyUed thy prophetes and dygged thy Prophetes, and dygged downe thyne doune th\Ti alters and I am lefte only/ alters and I am lefte alone, and they But what sayth the anBut what sayth seke my lyfe. and they seke my lyfe. the answer of god to him agayne ? I have swer of God xTito him ? I haue reserued for baal/ ' so therfor also in this t)Tne, the reserved \'nto me seven thousande men vnto my selfe seuen thousande men.whych relifis hen made saaf, hi the chesynge of which have not bowed the knee to Baal. haue not bowed the knee to the vmage a rem- of Baal. Euen so also at thvs tvme is the grace of god/ and if it be bi the grace ' Even so at this tyme ys ther of god it is not now of werkis/ eUis grace naunt lefte thorow the eleccion of grace. theraremanaunt lefte accordpige to the ^ Yf it be of grace/then is it not of workes. eleccyon of grace. " If it be of grace, is not now grace/ For then were grace no moare grace. Yf then is it not now of workes. For then grace is no more grace. But If it be of it be of workcs/ then is it no moare grace. 'what thanne.' israel hath not getun For then were deservjTig no lenger de- workes, then is it now no grace. For then were deseruynge nomore deseruthis that be sou3te/ but eleccioun hath scrvTOge. " " What then 1 Israel hath not obgetun/ and the other ben bhndid/ as it is \Vhat then ? Israel hath not obtayned ynge.

^ lord thei ban sla}-n thi proban vndirdoluen thin auters and I am lefte alone, and thei seken my seith goddis answere to liif/ •'but what him/ 1 haue lefte to me seuene thousandis of men that ban not bowid her knees bi-

a3ens Israel/ fetis,

thei

:

:

:

:

:

"*

•*

•'

''

:

•*

hem a spirit of conpunccioun/ i5en that thei seen not, and eeris that thei here not in to this dai/ ^ and dauith seith/ be the boorde of hem made in to a snare bifor hem, and in to cacchynge and in to sclaundre and in to 5ildynge to hem/ '"be the i5en of hem made dcrk that thei se not and bowe writun/ god 5af to

:

:

No but yet the elecobtayned it. The remnaunt are accordynge as it is written God hath geven them the spretc of vnquyetnes eyes that they shuld not se/ and cares that they shuld not heare even "And David sayth Let vnto this daye their table be made a snare to take them with all/ and an occasion to faule/ and a rewarde vnto them. '" Let their eyes be blvnded that thev se not and ever bowe that/ that he sought.

tion hath

blynded/

'*

:

:

:

tayned that whych he scketh but the eleccyon hath obtayned it. The remnaunt accordyng as it is written. are blinded God hath geuen them the sprete of vnquyetnes eyes that they shuld not se, and eares that they shuld not heare, euen And Dauid sayth Let vnto thys daye. their table be made a snare to take them with all, and an occiu«yon to fall, and a reward vnto them. '" Let their eyes be bl\Tided that thev se not and bowe thou :

**

:

''

:

:

:

nP02 PI2MAIOY2

TO THE Romans.] ''

" "

ra duatacTTr/pca aov KarecrKa^av Kwyw

"/fail

XI. 1—10.

koI

vTTeX.eL(pdr]v fxovo<;^

^rjrovcn

'AXka rt keyec avrco 6 ;^;/977yttart(r/0to?; " KareXtTrov e/juavTw yjrvxw M'OV." eTTTaKta'^iXiov'; avhpaq, olrtveg ovk eKa/xxfrav yovv rjj Baak." " Ovto}^ ovv kcu "*

T7)v

hv Tco vvv Kaipco

epywv

eirel

"

Ae
77

Se eKkoyij eTrerv^ev

''E8o)K€v avroig 6

(ora TOV

'°

avTolg'

Bo/Ma

"

Alex.

'

Tl ovv; o

8e kotirol eTrcopcodijcrav,

01

eU

= Kni.

Rec.

{^^

koI

Aa0l8

+

t! ci t£

ipyiov, oiiKiTi

avrcov tov

6(f)9ak/xol (ffri

Y«pif

/SkeireLV, koI

RHEIMS — 1582.

GENEVA — 1557.

^'

keyei,

revrjOr/TO)

eh avTairo-

>'

tov

koc

jSkeireiVy

jxt]

to ipyov oiWri iariv ipyov.

tJrti

yeypa-

Kad(D<;

ju,y

TraylSa kcu elg Brjpav, koI el? (TKavdakov kol

a-Kortadr/Tcoaav ol »

''

ovKen ef

Se ^aptrt,

el

eTTi^Tjre? 'lapaTjK, ''tovto\

@eog nvev/xa Karapv^eco?, ocpdak/xovg tov

aKOvetv^') e&)9 r?;? arj^epov rj/xepag.

fjbT]

rpaire^a avrcov

rj

Kar eKkoyr^v ^aptro? yeyovev.

x<^P^^ ovkctl ylverat ^dpc?".

ri

OVK eireTv^ev^ irraty

" " "

[Chapteu X. 19—21.

Rec. -ovTor.

AUTHORISED

— 1611.

the worlde, and their wordes into the hath the sou7id of them gone forth : and and their wordes vnto the ends of the endes of the world. '^ But I demande, dyd vnto the endes of the whole world the world, '" But I say. Did not Israel know ? First Moses saith, I will prouoke you to not Israel knowe God? F\Tst Moses sayeth, wordes of them. I wyl prouoke you to enuie, by them that are no people, and by a folyshe nacion I wyl anger you. 2" And Esai is bolde, and

by them that are no people, and by a fooUsh nation will I anger you. 2t>But Esaias is very bold, and saith, I was found of them that sought mee not I was made iealousie

But I say, hath not Israel knowen ? sayeth, 1 ain founde of them that soght Moyses first saith, / wil bring you to me not, and haue appeared to them that emulation in that which is not a nation : asked not after me. -' And against Israel in a folish nation, I wil driue you into he sayeth, All day longe haue I stretched anger. '^^ But Esay is bold, and saith, / forthe my handes vnto a disobedient, and was found of them that did not seeke vie: gaynesaying people. openly I appeared to them that asked not of me. ''But to Israel he saith, Al the day haue I spred my handes to a people 11. 1 SAY then, hath God cast awav that heleeueth not, and eontradicteth me. '^

:

manifest vnto them, that asked not after me. ^' But to Israel he sayth. All day long haue I stretched foorth my hands vnto a disobedient and gainesaying people.

11.

I

SAY

then.

Hath God

cast

away

God forbidde. For I also am his people forbyd for euen I also an Israelite of the seede of Abraham, of am an Israelite, of the seed of Abraham, the tribe of Beniamin. -God hath not of the tribe of Beniamin, - God hath not Hath God reiected cast away his people wliich hee foreknew. 11. 1 SAY then cast awav his people which he knewe be- his people } God forbid, for I also am an Wote yee not what the Scripture saieth fore. Ether wot ye not what the Scripture Israehte, of the seede of Abraham, of the of Elias } how he maketh intercession to saith of Elias ? how he talketh with God tribe of Ben-iamin. - God hath not re- God against Israel, saving, Lord, they against Israel, saving, ^ Lord they haue iected his people which he forekne\'ve. haue killed thy Prophets, and digged kylled thv Prophetes, and dvgged doune Or know you not in Ehas what the downe thine Altars, and I am left alone, thjTie alters and I am left alone, and Scripture saith how he requesteth God and they seeke my hfe. But what saith they seke my lyfe. ^ But what sayth the against Israel ? Lord, they haue slaine the answere of God vnto him ' I haue answer of God to hym ? I haue reserued thy Prophets, they have digged downe reserued to ray selfe seuen thousand men, vnto my selfe seuen thousand men which thine altares: and I am left alone, and who haue not bowed the knee to the image Euen so then at this present haue not bowed the knee to the image of they seeke my life. ''But what saith the o/Baal. Baal. Euen so at this tyme, is ther a diuine ans\'ver vnto him 1 haue left me time also there is a remnant according to his people

?

God

.'

:

:

•*

••

;

:

'^

•'

•''

.?

And if by grace, haue not bowed the election of grace. otherwise their knees to Baal ? ^ So therfore at then it is no more of workes of grace, then is it not of this time also, there are remames saued grace is no more grace. But if it be of els were grace no more grace. according to the election of grace. * And workes, then is it no more grace, otherof workes, then is it no more if bv grace not now of workes. other- wise worke is no more worke. els were worke, no lenger v\'ise grace now is not grace.

remnant left through the election of grace. seuen thousand men,

''

that

:

^ If

be

it

workes or But if it be :

:

grace or worke. " Wiat then } Israel hath not obtayned that he soght, but the elect haue obtavned it, and the rest haue bene blvnd:

ed:"

What Vvhat then ? that vvliich Israel sought, but the the same he hath not obtained and the rest were election hath obtained

then

Israel

.'

hath not obtained

that wliich he seeketh for, but the election

and the

rest were " bhnded, " According as it is written, God hath written God hath giuen them the spirit of ^ slumber eves spirit of compunction : eies, that they should not see, and eares that that they may not sec and eares, that they should not heare vnto this dav. -'And vntil this present Dauid saith. Let their table be made a they may not heare And Dauid saith Be their table snare, and a trap, and a stumbling blocke, day, made for a snare and for a trappe and and a recompense \-nto them. '" Let their for a scandal and for a retribution vnto eyes be darkened, that they may not see. them. '"Be their eies darkened, that they and their backe make tliou y not see :

hath obtained

it,

:

According as it is written. God hath geuen them the sprite of heauy slepe eyes that they shoiUd not se, and eares that they should not heare, euen vnto this day » And Dauid sayth. Let their table be made in stede of a snare, and a net, and an occasion to fall and a recompence vnto them. '" Let their eves be bl\Tided that thev se not and bowe downe tiieir *

:

:

:

bhnded. " as qiuen them the

it

is

:

:

:

''

:

:

:

::

:

EniSTOAH

Chapter XI. 11—24.:

" vcoTov avTcov SiaTravTog Aeyo) ovv,

fxan

fJbrj

pi^a dyla, Kal

wv

^coy

e/c

yap

el

9

el

8e

rco avroov Trapairroa-

de to irapaTTTOi/xa

el

'/Aef|

eyco

elfxi,

edvtov

/xov ttjv crapKa^ koL

avTcou KaTakkayrj

Kocr/iiov,

rU

aTrap^rj dyla, kol to (pvpa/Jia' kol

rj

'

T)

el\

tmv KkaScov egeKkacrOijaav, av 8e dypi-

8e TLve?

el

oaov

e(f)

Alex.

^6.

:

iiiv

s.

iiiv

— 1380.

'

I

Alex.

Ree.

:

CRANMER— 1539.

TYNDALE— 1534.

thou doun algatisthe bak of hem/ " ther- doune their backes. " I saye then Have they therfore stombledthat they shuldebut for I seie/ whether thei ofFendiden .so that thei schulden falle doim/ god for- faule only ? God forbyd but thorowe their heder but bi the gilte of hem helthe is faule is salvacion happened vnto the genmade in to hetlien men that thei sue hem/ tyls/forto provoke them with all. '-' Wher'- that if the gilte of hem ben riche^sis of fore yf the faule of them/ be the ryches of the world, and the makrage lesse of hem the worlde and the mynysshjTige of them ben richessis of hethen men hou mych the ryches of the gentyls How moche more the plente of hem/ '^ but I seie to more shuld it be so/ yf they all beleved. 50U hethen men/ for as long as I am apos- '^ I speake to you gentj'ls/ in as moche as tle of hethen men, I schal honoure my I am the Apostle of the gentjds I wiU m\-nystre/ '• if in ony maner I stire my magnify myn office/ '• that I rnyght proand that I make voke them wliich are my flesshe/ and fleisch for to folowe :

:

:

:

:

:

if the losse of myght save some of them. '>' For v^f the castynge awaye of them/ be the reconcybut hif of deed Ij-nge of the worlde what shall the re'*> for if a litU part of that that is ceavvnge of them be/ but lyfe agarae from taastid be hoU, the hool gobet is holi/ and deeth ? •'' For yf one pece be holy/ the

summe hem is

of

what men/

the takynge vp

is

'

eveKevTpiadri<; ev avTolg, Kal crvyKotvcovog rij? pl^i]^ koI ttj^ ircoTrjTog Trj^

WICLIF

hem

aXka

et ttco^ 7rapa^7}k(ji)crco

aTro^okrj

7;

veKpS)v;

KkaSoc.

ot

'*

So^d^co,

/Jbov

e^ avTWv.

Ttva<;

Trpoa-kTjyjrc?, el

ekato^

yevotro'

avTcov; ^^'T/mv ''yap\ Xeyco Tolg edveaiv

aTToaToko^f T7)v ScaKovcav

rj

/jli]

irapa^i^kcoaai avrovq.

to ijTTy/iLa avTcov ttXovto? 6dvo)v, ttoctm jJbaXXov to

iTkovTo<; Koa/Jiov, Kol

irki^pcofjia

awao)

eU to

crcorypta TOi<; kdveaiv,

7]

avTwv

crvyKa/JixIrov."

eTrraKrav, Iva Trecruxri;

/xi]

[The Epistle of Paul

saaf/

'*

for

the recounceilynge of the world

:

:

:

!

1

downe

backe aUwaye. 1' I saye then haue they therfore stombled, that they shuld vtterly faU a waye together. God forbyd: but thorowe their fcill is saluacyon happened ^^lto the Gentyls, their

:

for to

prouoke them withall. '- Wherthem be the rvxhes of and the mj-nysshynge of

fore yf the fall of

the

worlde,

them the rjches of the gentyls How moch more their perfectnesse ? '^ I speake to you gent}'ls, in as moch as I am the Apostle of the gentj'ls, I wUl magnifj' mjTie office, '^ yf by any meane Imaye prouoke them whych are my flesshe, and myght saue some of them. '^ For )-f the castynge awaye of them, be the reconcylynge of the worlde what shall the receauynge of them be, but lyfe agayne :

:

hoU, also the braunchis/ whole heepe is holy. And yf the rote be from deeth ? '^ For yi one pece be holy, the whole heepe is holy. And yf the rote what if ony of the brauncliis ben brokun/ holy/ the braunches are holy also. whanne thou were awilde olyue tree, art be holy, the braunches shalbe holy also. '' '' Though some of the braunches be brograffid among hem, and art made felowe Though some of the braunches be if

the roote

is

'''

of the roote, tree

''* :

and of the fatnes of the ohme ken

nyle thou haue glorie a3ens the

thou gloriest/ thou berist not the root/ but the root thee/ ''' therfor thou seist/ the braunchis ben brokun that I be graffid j-nne/ wel, '" for vnbUeue the braunchis ben brokun but thou stondist bi feith/ nyle thou sauere hi5 thing but drede thou/ -' for if god sparid not the kyndli brauncliis leest parauenture he spare not thee/

braunchis/ for

if

:

:

:

-- therfor se the goodnesse, i the fcrsnesse of god/ 5he the fersnesse in to hem :

that felden doun/ but the godenesse of

god

thou dwellist in godenesse/ ellis iilso thou schalt be kitte doun -'3he and thei schuln be set ynne if thei dwellen not in vnbileue/ for god is my5ti, to sette hem in eftsone/ -* for if thou art kitte doun of the kyndely wilde olyue tre and a5ens kynde art sette in to a gode olj-ue tre/ hou myche more, thei that ben bi kv-nde schuln be sette in her olvue tree? in to thee/ if

and thou beynge a wylde olyue broken of, and thou beynge a wylde arte graft in amonge them/ and olyue tree, wast graft in amonge them, parttaker of the rote and fatnes of and made partaker of the rote and fatnes the olyve tree/ '""bost not thy selfe agav-nst of the olyue tree, '* boast not thy selfe of/

tree/

made

the braunches. For yf thou host thy selfe/ agaynst the braunches. For v-f thou boast remember that thou bearcst not the rote/ thy selfe, thou bearest not the rote, but but the rote the. '"Thou wilt saye then the rote the. •'* Tliou wilt saye then the braunches are broken of/ that I myght the braunches are broken of, that I myght ^" be grafte in. Tliou sayest well because be graft in. '-'"Thou sayest well: because :

:

:

of vnbeleve they are broken of/ and thou of vnbeleue they were broken

stondest stedfast in favth.

Be not hye

stodest stedfast in fayth.

of,

and thou

Be not hyemynd-

seynge that God spared not the naturall braunches, takehede, lest it come to passe that he spare not the also. --' Beholde therfore the kyndnes and rigorousnes of God on them whych fell, but towardes the, k\-ndnes: rigorousnes Or v-f thou contvTiue in hys kyndnes. els thou shalt be hewen of, -^ and they agayne yf they byde not styll in vnbelefe, For God is of power to graffe them in shaibe graffed in agayne. For God is of -* For agayne. '^^ For yf thou wast cut out of a power to graffe them in agaj-ne. naturall wilde olyve tree/ and wast graflfed yf thou wast cut out of a naturall wilde oljTic tree, and wast graffed contrary to contrary to nature in a true olyve tree

m\-nded/ but feare -' seynge that God spared not the naturall braunches/ lest haply he also spare not the. -"Beholde the kyndnes and rigorousnes of God on them wliich fell/ rigorousnes but towardcs the/ kyndnes/ yf thou continue in his kyndnes. Or els thou shalt be hcw-en of/ -^ and they vf they byde not still in vnbelefe/ shiJbe graffcd in agayne.

ed, but feare

:

-'

for

:

:

:

:

how moch shall the naturall braun- nature in a true olyue tree ches be graffed in their awne olyve tree more shidl the naturall braimches be graffed in their awne olyue tree agayne. agayne. how moche more

:

:

:

nP02 PI2MAIOY2

THE Romans.]

i-o

ekacag eyevov,

aXX

^aara^ei^y *

^^

Tpiadco.'

vyjrTjkocppovei,

>}

pi^a

dkka

^^

"

y^prjdTOTrjTi' eiret Kau

Kara

T779

e/c

Kakkcekacov,

\

cuTroro^iav'

av

irocrci)

"

I

say then,

God

eari]Ka<;.

&eov'

diroTOfjiiav

edv

\

(pvcrtv

"*

yap

el

eveKeiTpiadyg eh

eyKeirrptadr/aovrac

(f)vacVy

rrj

emixeivodo-v Tr) arrLCTTLa,

jmy]

rrapd

eTrl

e7nijueivrj<;

©eog irakcv eyKevrpio-ai avrovg.

6

fxi]

KkaScov ovk ecfieiaarOy

^pTjaToryra,

KaKeivot] oe, eav

Kara

ol

TrlaTei

tt)

cfivaiv

RHEIMS — 1582.

Haue they

therfore stombled, that they should tion

'

"^

pi^av

ttjv

Kkdbot, tva kyo) eyKev-

I8ta ekaca;

rrj

"Alex. aTTOTo/ii'

tpitaiiT

GENEVA— 1557. al waves.

8e ae,

eiri

yap eartv

fxakkov ovtol

Rec.

'

ovv xpr/crTOTr/ra koI

'I8e \

Se

crv

Kara

tcou

(pvatv e^eKOTrrjg dyptekaiov, kgX

'

backe

©eo?

6

eKKOTrr/ajf.

eyKeprpicrdr/o-oirraf Bvvaro^

av

'^

(pelaeraf ""

e^eKkdadyaau,

yap

el

[Chapter XI. 11—24.

KaraKav^aaat, ov av

Se

el

'E^eKkdcrdrjaav

*

'Epec? ovp,

aTTiaTLa

(po/3ov'

Tovg Treaovrag^

/Jbev

'"

ere.

Kaku)<;' rrj

ovbe aov

^fj/q TTft)?!

KaraKav^M twv Kkahwv

fjurj

fall

"

alvvaies crooked.

I

—

say then, haue they and

so stombled, that they should

?

by

forbid, but

forbyd but through their fall, saluacommeth vnto the Gentils, to prouoke to folow them. '- Wherfore if the of them, be the ryches of the worlde :

to the

their offence, saluation

Gentils,

them. '-And

them

God

fall ?

if

that they

then

AUTHORISED 1 Gil. bow downe their backe alway. " I say Haue they stumbled that they should ;

God

fall ?

may emulate

their

fall,

them be

tiles,

for

the offence of

forbid.

saluation

is

But rather through come vTito the Gen-

to prouoke

them

to ielousie.

'- Now if the fall of them be the riches the riches of the world, and the di of and the diminishing of them the ryches minution of them the riches of the Gen- the world, and the "diminishing of them, how much how muche more shal tils how much more the fulnesse of the riches of the Gentdes of the Gentils more their fulnesse ? their fulnes be ? '^ For in that I speake them ? '^ For to '^ For I speake to you Gentiles, in as you Gentils I say, as long to you Gentils, in as muche as I am the Apostle of the Gentils, I magnifie myne verely as I am the Apostle of the Gen- much as I am the Apostle of the Gentiles, '•* office. That I might trie if by any tils, I wil honour my ministerie, '• if by I magnifie mine office ''If by any meanes meanes, I might prouoke them which are any meanes I may prouoke my flesh to I may prouoke to emulation them which my fleshe to enuie, and myght saue some emulation, and may saue some of them. are my flesh, and might saue some of of them. '* For if the castyng away of '* For if the losse of them be the recon- them. '^ For if the casting away of them ciliation of the world what shal the be the reconciling of the world what them, be the reconciling of the world what shal the receauing of them he, but receiuing be, but life from the dead ? shall the receiuing of them be, but hfe '" For if the first fi-uit lyfe from the dead ? '« For if the first "^And if the first fniite be holy, the from the dead ? and if masse also and if the roote be holy, the bee holy, the lumpe is also ho!i/ fruites be holy, the whole lompe is hoUe And if some of the the root be holv, so are the branches. and if the rote be holy, the branches lyke- boughes also. boughes be broken, and thou v\'hereas '" And if some of the branches bee broken wyse shalbe holy. thou wast a wilde ohue, art grafled in off", and thou being a wild oliue-tree wert '"Thogh some of the branches be broken them, and art made partaker of tlie roote graffed in ^ amongst them, and with them of, and thou bejTig a wylde oUue tree, and of the fatnesse of the oliue, "* glorie partakest of the roote and fatnesse of the Boast not apainst the wast grafte in for them, and made partaker not against the boughes. And if thou Oliue tree but if thou boast, thou bearest not thou bearest the roote, but branches of the rote, and fatnesse of the oliue tree: glorie the not the root, but the root thee. the roote thee. '^ Thou saiest then '* Boast not thy selfe against the branches, "* Thou wilt say then The branches were and if thou boast thy selfe, thou bearest boughes were broken, that I might be because of incredu- broken off, that I might be graffed in. not the rote, but the rote thee. '^ Thou grafled in. -" Vvel -" Well because of ^^lbehefe they were thou faith but by were broken, wylt say then, The branches are broken htie they be not to highly wise, but broken off, and thou standest by faith. of, that' I myght be grafte in. -*> Thou doest stand Be not high minded, but feare. -' For if sayest wel because of vnbelefe they are feare.

fall

:

:

:

:

:

:

:

:

:

:

•''

''^

:

:

:

:

,

:

:

:

:

broken faith

:

God

and thou standest stedfast by be not bye m\iided, but feare. of,

tural

:

;

:

:

:

kindnes,

:

:

:

thee,

yi thou continue in his

in his goodnesse,

aljide

other\'vise

thou they

or els thou shalt be hewen of. also shalt be cut of. -^ But they also, if they also, if they byde not styl in they do not abide in incredulitie, shal be vnbelefe, shalbe graffed in for God is of graffed in. for God is able to graffe them power to graffe them in agarae. '^* For in againe. -* For if thou wast cut out of yf thou wast cut out of a natural wilde the natural v^•ild ohue, and conti-arie to ohue tree, and wast graflfed contrary nature \Tast graffed into the good oliue to nature in a true oliue tree how ho\'v much more thev that are according

kyndnes -^

:

And

:

:

:

muche more

to nature, shal be graffed into their ov\-ue

shal the natural branches be

graifed in their o\vne ohue tree aga\-ne

4

Y

?

spared not the naturaU branches,

For if God hath not spared the na- take heed lest hee also spare not thee. boughes lest perhaps he wil not 2- Beholde therefore the goodnesse and on them which fell, sespare thee neither. - See then the good- seueritie of God but toward thee, goodnesse, if nes and the seueritie of God \-i)on them ueritie but thou continue in his goodnesse othersurely that are fallen, the seueritie \^on thee the goodnes of God, if thou wise thou also shalt be cut off. -^And 21

For seing that God spared not the natural branches, take hede, lest he also spare not thee. -- Behold therfore the kindnes, and rigorousnes of God towarde them which fel, rigorousnes but towarde

-'

i

ohue

?

also,

if

they bide not

hefe, shall be graffed in

them

still

for

:

in

God

vnbeis

-'

able

For if thou wert cut out of the Ohue tree which is wilde by nature, and wert graffed contraiy to nature into a good Ohue tree how much more shall these which be the natural! branches, bee gi-affed into their to graffe

e

Ohue ^

tree

in againe.

?

Or, decay, or,

losse.

'

Or, for them.

:

Chapter XI. 25—36.

Ov yap dekw

"^

eavTocg

:::

:

Eni2T0AH

XII. 1—3.]

[The Epistle of Paul

v/xag ayvoelvy ahek(poly to /nvarrjpcov tovto,

(ppovtfJbOLy

iva

ore 7rcopo)(n? airo /mepovg rco 'laparjk yeyoveVy

rjTe

/jlt]

'irap'

a^pt? ov to

\

irkr}-

koI ovtco ttS.? 'la-parjk a-wdrja-eTat, Ka6co9 yeypaiTTat, edmov elaekOrj' " 'H^ei e/c Xtcop 6 'pv6/jbevo<;, koL cnrocrTpe-^ei acre^eia? airo 'laKoy^- ^' koI avTr) " avTo2<; ?; irap e/xov 8iadi]ici], OTav acfyekcojuiat. Tag d/jiapTta<; avTcov." Kuto, /juev ^

pco/xa Tcov

^"

TO evayyekiovy ''

d/x6Ta/x€k-)]Ta

yap

to,

v/ucdg'

KaTa Se

^apla/xaTa Kol

vvv

'ovTOi\

tm

i)7recdt]crav

0eoc Wovg

iravTai;

\

rj

Kkrjacg tov Qeov.

ekerjcrrj.

-* I

^^

"

Kai\

ovtco koI

orvveKkeicre

yap

fl /Badog irkovTov

CRANMER — 1539.

TYNDALE— 1534.

wole not that }e vnhe not wise to 50U sUf/ for blindenesse hath fillid aparti in israel, til that the plente of hethen men entrid, -^ and so al israel schulde be made saaf, as it is writun/ he schal come of sion that schal delyuer, and tmTie aweye the wickidnesse of Jacob/ -" and this testamente to hem of me whanne I schal do I

^^

^'

!

— 1380.

WICLIF but britheren

Tovg TravTag

yap

^^"fl(T7rep

v/xeTepco ekeet, Iva kcu avTol ekerjOwat.

elg direldeiavy 'iva Tnp"

-'

eKkoyyv, dyuTDjTol 8td tov^ iraTepag.

t7]v

TTOxe i]7T6idi]aaTe tco 0€(p, vvv 8e 'ijkeydrjTe ttj toutcov aTretOeia-

v/Jbel^

6

e-)^dpol 8c

wolde not that

this secrete shuld

be

wolde not that

-^ I

secrete shulde

this

hyd from you my brethren (lest ye shuld be hyd from you my brethren (lest ye be wyse in youre awne consaytes) that shuld be wy-se in youre awne consavtes) partly blyndnes is happened in Israel/ that partly blyndnes is happened in Israel, vntyllthe fulnes of the gentyls be come in \'ntyll the fulnes of the gentyls be come in 2'' and so aU Israel shalhe saved. As it is -'' J so all Israel shalbe saued. As it is wrytwritten There shall come oute of Sion ten Tliere shall come out of Syon he that he that doth delyver/ and shall tume doth delvuer, % shall tume awaye vngodawaye the vngodi}Ties of lacob. -'' And lynes from lacob. -'"And thys is my coueawey her svTines/ ^^ aftir the gospel thei this is my covenaunt vnto them/ when I naunt \mto them, when I shall take awave ben enemyes for 50U. but thei ben moost shall take awaye their synnes. -=* As con- their syimes. -'*As concem^Tig the gosdereworthe bi the eleccioun for the fadiis/ cernynge the gospeU/ they are enemies pell they are enemyes for youre sakes but

knowen

this mysterie, that 36

:

:

:

:

for youre sakes but as touchinge the as touchvTige the eleccyon, they are loued and the 5iftis, and the clepynge of god election/they are loved for the fathers sakes. for the fathers sakes. -^ For verelv, the ben with outen forthenkyng. ^'•And as For verely the gyftes and callynge of gvftes and callynge of God are soch, that it :

-^

:

-"•'

sumtyme

god god are soche/ that it cannot repent him han gete merci for the \Tihi- of them '^" for loke/ as ye in t\'me passed leue of hem/ •*' so and these now bileueden have not beleved God/ yet have now not in to 5oure merci, that also thei ge- obtayned mercy thorow their vnbelefe ten merci. ^- For god closid to gidre alle •*' even so now have they not beleved the thingis in \Tibileue that he haue merci mercy which is happened vnto you/ that

now

but

also 56 bileueden not to

je

:

*'

:

:

:

:

on

cannot repent h\Tn of them •*" for loke, as ye in tyme passed haue not beleued God, yet haue now obtained mercy thorow their \'nbelefe s' euen so now haue they not beleued the mercy whych is happened vnto you that thev also mave obta\'ne mercv tliey also maye obtajme mercy. ^- God For God had wrapped all nacyons in vnhath wrapped all nacions in vnbeleve/ that beleue, that he myght haue mercy on all. ^ O the depnes of the r)ches both of he myght have mercie on aU. O the depnes of the aboundaunt wi,'s- the wysdome and knowledge of God dome and knowledge of God how vn- how \-nsercheable are his iudgementes, "' For serchable are his iudgementes/ and his and his wayes past f\Tid\nige out wayes past findyng out. ''^ For who hath wlio hath knowen the mynde of the Lorde ? knowen the mjTide of the lorde ? or who Or who hath bene hys counseller ? •'* other was liis counseller? ^ other who hath who hath geuen vnto hym fyrst, and he geven vnto him fyrst/ that he myght be shalbe recompensed agajTie ? •"' For of recompensed agayne ? ^' For of him/ and hym, and thorow h\Tn, and for hym are all thorow him/ and for him/ are all thinges •^hvnges: Tohvm begloryefor euer. Amen. To him be glon'e for ever Amen. 12. 1 BESECHE you therfore bre12. I BESECHE you therfore breth- thren, by the mercyfulnes of God, that ren/ by the merc\-fulnes of God/ that ye ye make youre bodyes a quycke sacrymake youre Iiodycs aquicke sacrifise holy fyce, holy and acceptable vnto God : and acceptable vnto God which is youre whych is youre resonable seruynge of resonable seruynge of god. - And fassion God - and fassyon not youre selues lyke vnto thys worlde not youre selves lyke vnto this worlde but be ye chaunged Hut be ye chaunged in youre shape/ by in youre shape, by the renuyng of youre the renuynge of youre wittes that ye maye mynde, that ye maye proue what thynge fele what thynge that good/ that accept- that good, and acceptable, and perfavcte able/ and perfaycte will of god is. ^ For wtII of God is. ^ For I saye (thorowe the I saye (thorowe the grace that \'nto me grace that vnto me geuen is) to euery gcven is) to every man amongc you that man amonge you, that noman stonde hye noman csteme of him selfe moare then it in hys owne conccate, more then it be becometh him to esteme but tliat he commeth hym to esteme of selfe discretely iudge of Ifim selfe/ accord\Tige but so iudge of hym selfe, that he be :

alle.

A

the hijnes of the richessis of the fi of the kimnynge of god/ hou inconprehensible ben hise domes and

wisdom

:

hise weies ben vnserchable/

knewe the

vritte

of the lord

^•'

:

whi who or who was

for

counceilour ? or who former jaf to hym and it schal be quyt to hym ? '^ for of hym and bi hym % in hym, ben alle thingis to hym be honour 1 glorie in to ^''

liis

:

vvorldis

12.

Amen.

THERFOR britheren I bisecbejou

merci of god : that 30 3eue jourc bodies, a hnivnige sacrifice, holi ples\Tige

bi the

god and joure seruyse resonable/ - and nyle 56 be conformed to this world/ but be

to

56 reformed in

newnessc of 5oure wit that 56 preue whiche is the wille of god, good a wel plcsynge and perfi3t/ for I sey bi the grace that is 3ouun to me to alle that ben atnong 50U, that 5c sauere not more thanne it bihoueth to sauer, but for to :

•'

:

•'•'

:

:

:

:

:

:

:

hm

:

nP02 PQMAI0Y2

TO THE Romans.]

Kat

koL yvcoaew^ Qeov.

(TO(f>ia<;

tU

'

rov<;

Koi

'

fXT]

crL'o-;:^77yU-aTif eo-^e

'v/ii(ov,\

ayadov kcu evapearou Kal

el^

rw

|

rekGtov.

Alex.

GENEVA — 1557.

'

vfjba<;,

Aeyat yap 8ia ryg b

'

For

Israel shalbe saued, as

come out

it is

of Sion the

I

vvil

:

fathers sakes.

-'^

For the gyftes and

call-

ing of GOD are suche, that it can not repent liim of them. * For as ye tyme

m

passed, haue not beleued God, yet haue now obte\-ned mercie through their re^' Euen so now haue they not obeyed, that by your mercie, they also may obtaine mercie. ^- For God hath \vrapped all nations in disobedience, that he might haue mercie on al. -'^ the

bellion

:

O

depnes of the ryches, bothe of the wysdonie, and knowledge of God how \iisercheable are his iudgementes, and liis wayes past finding out ? ^ For who hath knowen the mvTide of the Lord ? or who was his counseller ? ^ Other who hath geuen vnto him fi,rst, and he shalbe recompensed agajTie ? ^^ For of him, and through hym, and for hym are all thinges, to hym be glorie for euer. Amen. :

part hath chaunced in

Israel, vntil

fulnes of the GentUes

I

BESECHE you therfore brethren,

by the mercifulnes of God, that ye ofFre your bodies a quicke sacrifice, holy, acceptable vnto God, which is your resonable seruing of God, - And facion not your selues lyke ^'nto this world, but be ye changed in your shape, by the renuyng of your mynde, that ye may proue what is tlie wyl of God, which is good, acceptable, and perfect. ^ For I say through the grace that is geuen ^mto me, to euery man among you, that no man esteme of hjin

more then it becometh him to esteme, but that he discretly iudge of him selfe,

avrov

/xera/xopcpovade dekrjfjba

dkka

\

rrj

rov Qeov ro

SodeiaTjg fxot,

;)^dpi,ro9 rrjg

ceits) that

the

might enter ^Cand might be saued, as it is written There shal come out of Sion, he that shal deliver, and shal auert im-

el^ ro

pov€cv

»

blindnes in part

is

happened Gen-

to Israel, MitiU the fulnesse of the

:

tUes be

Israel

come

in.

-''

And

so

all

Israel shall

be saued, as it is written. There shall come out of Sion the Dehuerer, and shall tume away vngodhnesse from lacob. -' For this is my Couenaut \T)to them, when I

:

shall take away their sinnes. -'^As concerning the Gospel, they are enemies for but as touching the election, for the fathers. -^ for without repentance they are beloued for the fathers sakes. are the giftes and the vocation of God. -^ For the gifts and calling of God, are without repentance. '* For as yee in times past haue not ^be^^ for as you also sometime did not beleeue God, but now haue obteined mer- leeued God, yet haue now obtained mercy ^' Euen so ^' cie because of their increduhtie so through their \-nbehefe haue these also now haue not beleeued, for these also now not ^beleeued, that through your mercie, that they also may obteine your mercy they also may obtaine mercy. ''For God hath y concluded them all in mercie. vnbehefe, that hee might haue mercy \-pon 3J all. O the depth of the riches both of

the Gospel in deede enemies for you but according to the election, most deere

your sake

:

:

:

the wisedome and knowledge of God how ^^^searchable are his iudgemeuts, and his ^ For who hath wayes past finding out knowen the mind of the Lord, or who

For God hath concluded al into inmay haue mercie on ^•' O depth of the riches of the wisedora and of the knowledge of God how incomprehensible are his iudgements, and his waies vnsearcheable ? ** for \^'ho hath knowen the minde of our Lord ? or who hath been his counseler ? * Or who hath first giuen to him, and retribution shal be made him ? ^^ For of him, and by him, and in him are al things to him be glorie

!

creduhtie, that he

al.

!

:

hath been his counseller ? -^ Or who hath first giuen to him, and it shall bee recompensed vnto him againc ? ^^ For of him, and through him, and to liim are all things to whom be glory for euer. Amen.

BESEECH

you therefore bre. 12. I by the mercies of God, that yee present your bodies a huiug sacrifice, holy, acceptable vnto God, which is your rea-

:

12.

8t

AUTHORISED — 1611.

:

As concerning

the Gospel they are enemies for your sakes but as touching the election, they are loued for the -'^

avrov kcu

-5 For I woidd not, brethren, that ye should be ignorant of this mysterie (lest yee should bee wise in your owne con-

not haue you ignoreint,

dehuerer, and shal tume away the vngod- pietie from Jacob. -' And this to them lynes from lacob. -'And this is my coue- the testament from me when I shal haue nant to them, WTien I shal take away their taken away their sinnes. -^ According to synnes.

''

ri ro

8el (f)pov€LV,

brethren, of this mysterie (that you be not \'\'ise in your selues) that blin'dnes in

so id written, There shal

akXa

RHEIMS — 1582.

should be hyd from you (lest ye should be arrogant in your selues) that partly blyndnes is come to Israel, ^•ntil the fulnes of the Gentils be come in. all

otl e^

ajju'^v.

Alex. avirxninTiZiaSni et iKTaiiopipovaOa

p^ Forlwolde not brethren, that this secret

so

^^

alcovi rovrcp,

ro 8oKifx,d^€iv

•TTavrt rco ovrt ev vfjlv^ jJuii vrrepcppovelv Trap

And

avTM; alwvag.

ave^ty-

kclI

avrov eyevero;

vfMwv Ovatav ^coa-av, ay'tav^ evapearov rco 0ew, rrjv koyiKi^v karpetav

avaKatvcoaet, rov voog

^^

avrov,

au/u,/3ovX.o^

IlapaKaka} ovv v/xag, a8ek(pol, 8ia rwv olKrtp/jbwv rov Qeov, Trapaarqaat

XII. (TU>fj.ara

vfjjWV

86^a eh

ij

[CiiAPTtn XI.-25— 36. XII. 1-3.

to, Kpl/jLara

vovv Kvpiov; y rig

TrpoeScoKev avrw, koI avTa7ro8o0r)(reTai

Koi elg avrov ra rravra- avreo

ra

ave^epevvrjra

o)^

rU yap eyvw

Viacrrot ai 68oc avrov. 77

:

for euer.

Amen.

thren,

BESECH

you therfore brethren l)y sonable seruice. - And bee not conformed 12. I but be ye transformed by the mercie of God, that you exhibite your to this world bodies a huing host, holy, pleasing God, the renuing of your minde, that ve may your reasonable seruice. - And be not proue what is that good, that acceptable :

conformed to tliis world but be reform- and perfect will of God. ^ For I say, ed in the newnes of your minde, that you through the grace giuen vnto mee, to proue what the good, and accept- euer)' man that is among you, not to able, and perfect vvil of God is. ^ for I thinice of himseKe more highly then hee say by the grace that is giuen me, to al ought to thinke, but to thinke * soberly. :

among you, not to be more \Tise then behoueth to bs \'\"ise, but to be wise that are

'

|

Or. obeyed.

vp together.

::

:

EIIISTOAH

Chapter XII. 4—20.] eKacrrco

cra)pove7vy

evl

ct?9

Qeog

6

^

ovt(jo<;

"

e^ovre^ Se ^apca/JiaTa Kara

ev

jjberaSiSovg,

H

ayaiTi)

"

T^

cnrovSrj

"

aTroarvyovvreg

elg

akkrjkovg

jar]

oKvr/pol,

irapaKakiov, ev

to

Alex.

*

=

Alex.

eueryman the measure of fayth. For as we haue many members in one all members haue not one ° so we beyng many, are one office body in Christ, and euery man amonge oure selues, one anothers members. SeTOge that we haue diuers giftes accordynge to the grace that is geuen \-nto vs yi eny man haue the g\-ft of prophesye, let hym haue it that it be agreynge vnto the *

bodv, and :

''

:

:

blesse

eth,

hym

hys exhortacyon. If eny man geue, let do it with sj-nglenes. Let hym that If eny man ruleth, do it with diligence. shewe mercy, let hym do it wj'th cherfulnes. " Let loue be without dissymulacyon. Hate that whych is euyll, and cleaue vnto that whych is good. '"Be kynde one to another with brotherly loue. In geuynge honoure, go one before

Be not slouthfull in the busj'nes whvch ve haue in hande. Be feruent in tyme.

tribulacyon.

it

I

is

h.

3euc.^iK.

nile, tiot.

man

:

^^

:

Dis-

them

euyll for euyll. Prouyde afore hande thynges honest (not onely before God, but al.sn) in the syght of all men. '" it be possyble, (as moch as is in you) lyue peaceably wyth all men. '"Dearly beloued, auenge not youre selues, but rather geue place vnto wrath. For it is vengeaunce is mj-ne, I wyll wpt'tten rewarde, sayth the Lorde. -" Therfore, yf thrae enemy honger, fede him yf he thyrst, geue hym dryncke.

K

:

Therfore yf thyn enemy honger/ fede him yf he thurst/ geve him drinke. For

Blesse

:

lorde. souercyn in bisyncssp.

'*

'•''

vengeaunce rewarde saith the

written

will

'•*

whych persecute you blesse (I save) and course not. Be mery with them Wepe also with them that wepe. "^ Be of lyke affeccvon one towardes another. Be not hye mynded but make youre selues equall to them of the lower sorte. Be not wjse in youre awne opinyons. '" Recompence to no

j

For myne/ and

in prayer.

that are men'.

-'"'

of God.

Contynue

be readie to harboure.

;

is

'-

tribute x-nto the necessyte of the saynctes

:

vucl, evil.

Applye youre selues to the Reioyce in hope. Be pacient in

'-

:

jouun. given.

'

the sprete.

:

diliyencfi.

'

another.

lacion.

:

an ofiyce

hT,-m

:

I

Let him that hath

on hys office. Let him that teach® Let take hede to his doctryne. that exhorteth, geue attendaunce to

waj-te

Reioyce in hope. Be pacient in tribuContinue in prayer. '''Distribute ;e and nyle 56 curse/ '* for to ioie with \-nto the necessite of the saynctes and men that ioien, for to wepe with men that diligently to harboure. '* Blesse them blesse but course wepen/ '"fele 56 the same thing to gicbe/ which persecute you not saueringe hij thingis but consentinge not. '•" to meke thingis. Nile 5e be prudent anenBe men,- with them that are men,'. ''' tis 50U silf to no man 5ildynge j-uel for Wepe with them that wepe. '" Be of lyke yueb but puruey 5e good thingis not oonli afieccion one towardes another. Be not bifor god but make youreselves equall but also bifor alle men/ ''^ if it hye minded mai be don, that is of 50U haue 5e pees to them of the lower sorte. Be not wyse with alle men/ "• 56 moost dere britheren in youre awne opinions. '' Recompence Provyde not defendj-nge 30U sUf but jeue 5e place to no man evyll fore evyll. to wraththc/ for it is writun/ the lord seith afore honde thinges honest in the syght '* Yf it be possible/ howbe to me veniaimce and I schal 3ilde/ of all men. it of youre parte/ have peace with all but if thin enemye hungrith/ fede thou men. ''' Derly beloued avenge not youre h\-m/ if he thirstith, jeue thou drynke to selves/ but geve roume vnto the wrath :

"

fayth.

**

that pursuen 30U

bovkevovreg'

dealte to

:

men

7rpo7]yovjiie-

gentle and sober, accordynge, as God hath

''

''blesse 56

'Kvpicol

aya6(0'

tco

CRANMER — 1539.

and to eche man as God hath dealte to ever}' man the as god hath departid the mesure of measure of fayth. * As we have many members in one feith/ body/ and all members have not one office • For as in o abodi we ban many mem- * so we beynge many are one body in bris/ but alle the membris han not the Christ and every man (amongeoure selves) same dede, so we many ben o bodi in one anothers members. ^ Se\-nge that we erist/ and eche ben membris oon of an- have dj'vers gyftes accord^Tige to the yf eny man other. ^ therfor we that han jiftis dyuers- grace that is geven \Tito vs ynge aftir the grace that is 5ouun to us/ have the gyft of prophesye/ let liim have ether profecie aftir the resoun of feith, it that it be agreynge vnto the fayth. 'Let him that hath an office/ wa\-te on his " ether seruyse in mynystrynge/ ether he office. Let him that teacheth/ take hede Let him that exhorteth/ that techith in techynge, ^ he that stirith to his doctrine. softli in monestynge/ he that 5eueth in geve attendaunce to his exhortacion. Yf symplenes, he that is souere\Ti in bisy- eny man geve/ let him do it with singlenes. Let him that ruleth/ do it with dihnesse, he that hath merci in gladnesse/ gence. Yf eny man shewe mercy/ let him do it with cherfulnes. ^ Let love be with out dissimulacion. ^ loue with outen feynT,Tige^ hatynge yuel, drawynge to good/ '" lou},-nge to gidre bi Hate that which is e\y\^i and cleave vnto the charite of britherede/ eche come bifor that which is good. '" Be kynde one to to worschipen other/ "not slowe in bisy- another with brotherly love. In gevynge " Let nesse/ feruent in spirit/ seruynge to the honoure/ goo one before another. lord/ '- ioiynge in hope/ paciente in tribu- not the busynes which ye have in honde/ '' jeuynge good to be tedious to you. Be fervent lacioun/ bisie in preier/ in the the nedis of seyntis/ kepynge hospitalite/ sprete. Applye youre selves to the tjme. sobirnesse/

to

6

ev IkapOTyrc.

'f"C-

TYNDALE— 1534.

WICLIF— 1380. sauere

ekecov,

^eovreg^ rco '

TrapaKkrjcrec'

akkrjkovg

rc/ny

rrj

fJt^ekrjy

etre irpo-

SiaKOvia' etre

rrj

Trj

Kokkco/xevoc

Trovrjpov,

Trvevfjuan

Alex. 70.

yap kv

aXXr/kcov

8ia(f)opa'

ev

ev 6

o-ttovStJ-

(ptkocrropyor rco

e

•'"Alex. "Qo-jTfp.

Kadairep]

eT<;

etre BcaKoviaVy

'

6

etrel

Ka&

Se

"6]

hodelaav ri/MV

Tt]v

irpolo-ra/Jievo^,

6

avviroKptTo?.

(f)ika8ek(pca

rrj

voi'

aTrkoT^jri'

ev Xptcrrco^

rijg TTLcrreaig'

TrlcTTecog.

iravra ov tjjv avrrjv e^et irpa^tv

/xekr]

^apcv

rrjv

ry StSaaKakta'

€v

StSaaKcoVy

ra 5e

ea/xev

crcofid

Kara tt]u avakoylav

(p7]r6iav,

6

ev

TToXkol

ol

/Jberpou

e/jbeptcre

aa/JbaTL /Mekr} rroXXa e^o/xev,

[The Epistle of Paul *

i

:

:

nP02 POMAIOYS

TO THE Romans.]

Ty '^

eATTiSt

Tal<;

tov<;

^aipovTwv,

ra

Kaka

ayicov

Kocvcovovvre^, ttjv

v/xa^'

evkoyetTe,

Trap

''

*

I

Tretvd 6

Alex,

'"

^^

fXTj

,

**

e^dpog '

/uvfi'aif.

Alex.

GENEVA — 1557.

cjako^evtav

to avTO

the measure of fayth.

^E/xol

= Kai.

eyco dirra7ro8coaco, keyec

€K8iKT]crt^y

avTov edv

crov, •^(o/xt^e "

Alex.

s.

=

iravnov

^ti/ra,

RHEIMS — 1582.

'AXXd edv

Kvpio?" tovto

airrov

TroVt^e

" Alex.

s. rcui'.

s.

lav.

AUTHORISED — 1611.

•''

:

according as God hath dealt to euery man the measure of faith. • For as we haue

many members

in

one body, and

bers haue not the same office

all

mem-

*

So we

:

being many are one bodie in Christ, and euery one members one of another.

members.

that we haue diuers giftes ^ And hauing giftes, according to the grace is geuen vnto that is giuen vs, different, either prophewhether we haue prophecie, let vs cie according to the rule of faith, ' or prophecte according to the proportion of ministerie in ministring, or he that teachfaith. ' Or if we haue an office, let vs eth in doctrine, "he that exhorteth in waite on our office. So he that teacheth, exhorting, he that giuetli in simpUcitie, let him be occupied in teaching. ^ Also he he that i-uleth in carefulnes, he that she\-\'that exhorteth let him be diligent in ex- eth mercie in cheerefulnes. ^Loue withhortation, he that distributeth, the almes, out smiulation. Hating eml. cleaiiing to he that rullet him do it with singlenes he that sheweth eth, with dihgence mercie, let him do it with cherfulnes. ^ Let '" Louing the charitie of the brotherhod loue be without dissimulation. Abhorre that which is euyl, and cleaue vnto that one toward an other. Vvith honour preuenting one an other. " In carefulnes not which is good. slouthful. In spirit feruent. Seruing our 1" Be afFectioned to loue one another Lord. ^- Reioycing in hope. Patient in with brotherly loue. In geuing honour, tribulation. Instant in praier. '-* Commugo one before another. " Not slothful to nicating to the necessities of the sainctes. do seruice. feruent in sprite, seruing the Pursuing hospitalitie. '* Blesse them that blesse, and curse not. Lord. '- Reioycing in hope, patient in persecute you ^

ytveade

et Svvarov, to ef v/xcoVy fxeTa iravTwv iavTovg eK^iKovvTe^, dyaTrrjToly dkXa 86t€ tottov

:

thers

fjurj

Trpovoov/xevot

'^

vnto sobrietie, to euery one as God hath deuided the measure of faith. • For as in haue manv members in one body, and all one body we haue many members, but so members haue not one otEce ^ So we al the members haue not one action bevng many, are one body in Christe, and we being many, are one body in Christ, euery man among our selues, one ano- and eche one an others members. according as

man

evXo-

dkkrjXov? (ppovovvreg'

elg

kukov aTroScSovTeg'

avrl

'^

Xaipetv jx^ra

''

(rvvaTrayofJuevoi.

God hath dealt to euery * For as we

selfe,

8co)Kovreg-

Karapdade.

fjurj

Tairecvoig

KttKOv

ju,i]8€vl

yeypaTTTac yap,

opyrj'

'Eav ovv

Toig

avdpccnrcov

'"Travrcovl

dvOpcoTTCov elpr]vevovTe<; rrj

dkka

(ppopovvreg, GavToi?.

evcoTTiov

kol

Kkatetv /Jbera Kkaiovrcov.

Kcu\

[Chapter XII. 4—20.

VTrofxevovre?, rjj 'Trpocrev)^rj TrpocrKapTepovvre';'

twv

v\jrr]ka

(ppovLfjLOi

dXlxjret

rrj

htooKOvrag

ji^petatfl

yelre

/XT]

X'^ipovTe<; y

Seyng then

^

Hauing then

gifts,

differing according giuen to vs, whether

according to the grace that

to the grace that

vs

prophesie, let vs prophesie according to the proportion of faith. Or minister^', let

:

:

:

'

on our ministering: or hee that ^ Or he that exhorteth, on exhortation he that " giueth, let him doe it ^ ^"ith simphcitie hee that ruleth with dihgence hee that sheweth mercie with cheerefulnesse. " Let loue be without dissimulation abhorre that which is euiU, cleaue to that which is good. '"Be kindly affectioned one to another r with brotherly loue, in honour preferring one another. " Not slotlifull in busines fervs wait

teacheth, on teaching

'^

Dis-

tributing \Tito the necessitie of the Sainc-

geuing vour selues to hospitalitie. '•Blesse them which persecute you blesse / say, but curse not. ^* Be mery with them that are mery, and wepe with them that wepe. '^ Be of lyke affection one towards another. Be not hie minded but make your selues equal to them of the lower sorte. Be not wise in your owne opinions. '' Recompence to no man euyl for euyl Procure thinges honest in the syght of all men. '* If it be possible, as muche as in you lyeth, haue peace with all men. '-' Dearly beloued, auenge not your selues, but geue rourae \-nto wrath for it is wrytteu. Vengeance is myne I wil repaye, sayth the Lord. 20 Tlierfore, yf thyne enemy honger, fede him if he thurste, geue him drinke tes.

:

:

:

:

:

:

:

uent in spirit, seruing the Lord. - Reioycing in hope, patient in tribulation, continuing instant in prayer. '^ Distributing to the necessity of Saints giuen ;

to hospitahty. '•

Blesse

blesse,

them which persecute you,

and curse not.

'*

Reioyce with

them that doe reioyce, and weepe with with them that reioyce, to them that weepe. '" Be of the same mind weepe \'vith them that weepe. '^ Being one towards another. Minde not high of one minde one to\-vard an other. Not things, but * condescend to men of lowe minding high things, but consenting to estate. Bee not wise in your owne conthe himible. Be not v\'ise in your owne ceits. '" Recompense to no man euUl for conceite. '' To no man rendring euU for Prouiding good things not orjy euill. Prouide things honest in the sight euil. '''To reioyce

before God, but also before al men.

"* If it be possible, as much line peaceably with all Dearely beloued, auenge not your '* If it may be, as much as is in you, hauselues, but rather giue place ^Tito wrath ing peace \-\ath al men. '^ Not reuenging for it is written, Uengeance is mine, I your selues my deerest, but giue place will repay, saith the Lord. -'" Therefore \aito ^Trath, for it is written Revenge if thine enemie hunger, feede him if hee to me : I veil reward, saith our Lord. thirst giue him drinke. For in so doing

of

all

men.

as lyeth in you,

men.

'^

:

:

:

:

:

:

:

tribulation, continuing in prayer.

is

-"but if thine enemie hunger geue him meate : if he thirst, giue him drinke. for,

;

:

;

Chai'Tkr XII. 21.

yap

avOpaKaq TTvpo?

TTOLWV,

KaKOV, akka vtKa kv

''

Kecpakyv avrov.

(rcopeuo-etg eirl ttjv

fxrj

VTrepe^ovaatg vTroTacro-ecrdui.

e^ovcrtatg

Qeov' at he

el /xi] ^ a7ro\

[The Epistle of Paul vlkS) vtto

rov

ayadM to kukov.

rco

"irdcra "^v^i]

XIII. e^ovcrta

Eni2TOAH

I— 11.]

XIII.

ovarac'',

vtto

Qeov Terayixevat

'

\

eanv

ov yap ^

elalv.

coare 6

tov Qeov Starayj} avdeaTrjKev' ol he av6e(TT7]K6re<;y yap ap^ovreg ovk elal (f)o/3o? "tcov ayaOwv epywv^ aXXa Twv KaKcov. 6€kei<; he fxi) ^o^eladai ttjv e^ovalav; to ayadov Trolet^ Kal e^et? eiraivov e^ avTrjg' * Qeov yap SiaKovog ecTTt croc eh to ayadov. eav he to KaKOV 7roc'p<>, (po^ov' ov yap eiKTJ ttjv /u,a^atpav cf>opel' Qeov yap StaKovo^ ecTTtv, 8to "avayKy v7roTacrcre(rdat,\ ov eKhtKo? 'el? 6py7]v\ tm to KaKOv irpaaaovTi. avTiTaaa6fxevo<;

e^ovaia,

tt)

eavroi^ Kpl/xa kyxj/ovrai,.

ttJ

ol

\

+ i opyvr

Rec. 'iji

WICLIF

aya9(^

Ipyiij,

— 1380.

dWa

Tip

tic

i

CRANMER — 1539.

TYND.^LE— 1534.

sehal in so doynge thou shalt heape coles of -' Be not overcome of gadre to gidre kohs on his heed/ -^ nyle fyre on his heed thou be ouercomen of yuel but ouercome evyll But overcome evyH with goodnes. thou yuel bi good. 13. LET every soule submit him selfe 13. EUERI soule be suget to hi5er vnto the auctorite of the hyer powers. powers/ for ther is no power but of god/ For there is no power but of God. The ben powers that be/ are orde\Tied of God. and tho thingis that ben of god orde\Tied/ -therfor he that a5enstondith - \\'hosoever therfore resysteth power/ repower ajenstondith the ordenaunce of sisteth the ordinamice of God. And they geten that resist/ sludl receave to them selfe god/ and thei that a5enstonden to hem silf dampnacioun/ * for princis ben dcuiinacion. * For inilars are not to be but of feared for good workes/ but for evyll. not to the drede of good werke yuel/ but wilte thou that thou drede not Wilt thou be with out feare of the power ? power/ do thou gode thing and thou Do well then and so shalt thou be schalt haue preisTOge of it/ * For he is the praysed of the same. * For he is the mimjTiystre of god to thee in to gode/ but nister of God/ for thy welth. But and y{ if thou doist yuel drede thou/ for not thou do QV}-\i/ then feare for he beareth with oute cause he berith the swerd/ for not a swearde for nought but is the mihe is the in}nystre of god venger in to nister of God/ to take vengeaunce on them Wherfore ye must nedes wraththe, to hym that doith \-ueI/ and that do e\7ll. therfor bi nede be 56 suget not oonli for obeye/ not for feare of vengeaunce only wraththe but also for conscience/ " for but also because of conscience. And even therfor je 5euen tributis/ thei ben the for this cause paye ye tribute. For they mynystris of god and seruen for this are goddes ministers/ ser\-ynge for the

hjin/ for thou doj-nge this tiling

:

;

:

:

:

:

:

:

:

:

:

:

:

:

''

•'

:

:

''

:

:

same

same thing/ ^

therfor 5ilde ^e to idle

men

dettis/ to

'

pui-pose.

Geve

to every

man

therfore

liis

duetie

whom tribut tribut/ to whom tol tol/ Tribute to whom tribute belongeth Cusfeare to to whom drede drede/ to whom onoui-, tome tc wliom custome is due onour. * to no man owe 56 ony thing but whom feare belongeth: Honourc to whom that 56 loue to gidre/ for he that loueth honoure perta\Tieth. "Owe nothinge to :

:

:

:

:

:

For

doyng thou

in so

shalt

heape coles

-' Be not ouercome of but ouercome euyll, with goodnes.

of fyre on hys head. euyll,

13. LET euery soule submit him selfe vnto the auctoryte of the hyer powers. For there is no power but of God. The

powers that be, are orde\Tied of God. \^^losoeuer

resysteth power, ordinaunce of God. But shall receaue to them ' For rulers selfe damnacion. are not fearfuU to them that do good, but to them that do euyll. Wilt thou be without feare of the power ? Do well then and so shalt thou be praysed of the same. * For he is the minister of God, for thy welth. But and )-f thou do that whych is euyll. then feare for he beareth not the sweard for nought for he is the minyster of God, to take vengeaunce on hym that doth euyll. * WTierfore, ye must nedes obeye, not onely for feare of vengeaunce but also because of conscience. And euen for this cause paye ye tribute. For they are Goddes mjTiysters, seruynge for the same purpose " Geue to euery man therfore hys duetye tribute to whom tribute belongeth custome, to whom custome is due feare, to whom feare belongeth honoure, to whom honoure pertayneth. Owe nothynge to eny man but thys, that ye loue one another. For he that loueth another hath fulfylled the lawe. For these -

therfore

resysteth the

they that

resist,

:

:

:

:

•>

:

:

:

:

**

but to love one another. For eny man he that lovcth another/ fulfyUeth the lawe. ^ Thou For these commaundementes Thou shalt commaundementes. '-'Thou shalt notcomshalt not commit advoutry thou shalt not kyll thou coueite the thing of thi nei3bore/ and if not kyll: Thou shalt not'steale: Thou niyt aduoutry ther be ony other maundement thou shalt not beare Tliou shalt shidt not steale shalt not beare fidse witnes it is in storid in this word thou schalt loue thi not desyre and so forth ()-f there be eny false wytnes thou shalt not lust, and neijbore as thi silf/ '" the loue of neijbore other commaundement) they are all com- so forth (yf there be eny other comworchith not yuel/ therfor loue is the ful- prehended in this sayinge Love thyne maundement) it is all comprehended in

his nei5bore hath fulfillid the lawe/ ' for thou schalt do no leccherie, tiiou sclialt not sle, thou schalt not stele, thou schalt not seie fids witnessynge, thou schalt not

:

:

:

:

:

:

:

:

:

:

:

:

neghbour as thy

fillynge of the lawe.

"And we oure

is

selfe.

'"

Love hurteth thys sayinge, Namely is love the neyghbour as thy selfe.

not his neghbour. Therfore knowen this tyme that the fulfiUjTjge of the lawe.

now that we

rise fro sleep/ for

now

'"

Loue thyne Loue hurteth is

loue the

fulfyllynge of the lawe.

we knowe/

mean the season/ howe that it is tyme that we shuld now awake oute of slepe. For now is oure '

'

in storid, inc/udfd-

:

not his neyghbour. Therfore

This also

I

" This that

it

out of

we knowe the season howe is tyme that we shulde now awake slepe. For now is oure saluacyon also,

:,

::

nP02 P0MAI0Y2

TO THE Romans.]

aXka kol 8ca

jxovov 8ta T7]v opyrjv,

yap ©eov

reAeire. keirovpyot

ttjv

elacVy

elg

cruvetSTjcnv.

'"

a\X7})\.ovg

"

ayaiTav'

juuot^6vo-6tg,

(TOV

vofMov

(povevaetg,

'"

w? 'eavTOV."]

tm to

'H

ov

MTjSevl

ayairrj

tw

irkrjalov

^

kcu

eTridvfjLrjcreig^'

"

TO

to yap, "

Ov

et

^Aya7rrj(r6c?

KaKOv ovk epyd^eTar

tw tov

el fXrj

6(fieiX.€Te,

vo/xov TreTrX.rjpcoKe.

ovk

KKe^freig'',

reAo?, to TeX.o?'

/JLTjbeV

avaKe(pa\aiovTat, ev tm,

TovTOy elSoTeg tov Katpov, otc copa

tl?

eTepa

tov irkrjaLov

Trkr/pco/na "ovv]

"Alex. - Alex.

GENEVA — 1557. -'

euyl,

is

Be not ouer come

of

dyoTrav aWiiXovt^. Alex.

RHEIMS

for in so doing, thou shalt heape coles of

fyre on hys head.

.

'Rec.

'Alex. ySti ^nag.

Si.

— 1582.

AUTHORISED— 1611.

thou shalt heape coales of fire -' Be not ouercome of euil,

doiiiff this,

e^ inrvov kyepdrjvav vvv

rj87)\

''rjfjbag

=

Alex. i-KOTaaataSt. Rec. a. vpoTaaaeaOai. !" Alex. T Xoyiji ToiiTif),

that which

^

Ti/JbTJV.

(popov^

airoBoTe

'

ayaTTT].

7)

Kal

^^

01)

TTjV

yap ayaircov tov kTcpov,

b

\

ev "tovtco tco koyco\

evToX.7)y

"

T(p T7]V Ti/JLTJV,

yap koI

Sta tovto

1— II.

XIII.

-21.

avro tovto irpoaKapTepovvreq.

ovv\ Tracrt Tag 6
'

(pO^OV TOV (polBoV

[Chapteii XII. '^

vpon his head.

but ouercome euyl but ouercome in good the

euil.

thou shalt heape coales of fire on his -' Be not ouercome of euill, but ouercome euill with good. head.

wyth goodnes. 13. LET euery soul be subiect to 13. LET euery soule submitte him selfe higher powers, for tliere is no power but vnto the hygher Powers, for there is no of God. And those that are, of God are Power but of God and the Powers that ordeined. - Tlierfore he that resisteth the be, are ordeyned of God. - Whosoeuer power, resisteth the ordinance of God. therfore resisteth Power, resisteth the or- And they that resist, purchase to them dinance of God and they that resist, shal selues damnation. ' for princes are no receaue to them selues damnation. ' For feare to the good worke, but to the euil. Rulers are not to be feared for good But wilt thou not feare the power ? Doe workes, but for euyl. Wylt thou then be good and thou shalt haue praise of the wythout feare of the Power ? do wel then same, 'for he is gods minister vnto thee and so shalt thou be praised of the same. for good. But if thou doe euil, feare. for :

:

:

*

For he

the minister of

is

wealth, but

if

God

for thy

thou do euyl, feare

:

for he

beareth not a sworde for noght for he the minister of God to take vengeance :

is

on them that do euU.

^

\\1ierfore ye

must

he beareth not the sword without cause. For he is Gods minister a reuenger vnto wrath, to liim that doeth euil. * Therfore be subiect of necessitie, not only for wrath, but also for conscience sake. For therfore you giue tributes also, for they are the ministers of God, seruing vnto ;

•"

nedes obey, not for feare of vengeance onely but also because of conscience. this purpose.

13. LET euery soule bee subiect \-nto the higher powers For there is no power :

but of God. The powers that be, are " ordeined of God. - ^V^losoeuer therefore resisteth the power, resisteth the ordinance of God and they that resist, shal receiue to themselues damnation. * For rulers are not a terrour to good works, but to the euiU. Wilt thou then not bee afraid of the power ? doe that wliich is good, and thou shalt haue praise of the same. * For :

he

the minister of

is

God to

thee for

good

:

thou do that which is euiU be for he beareth not the sword in vaine for he is the minister of God, a reuenger to execute wrath v\wn him that doeth euiU. Wlierfore ye must needs be subiect, not onely for wrath, but also for For, for this cause pay conscience sake. for they are Gods miyou tribute also but

if

afraid

:

:

'•'

''

:

:

nisters,

And euen for this cause ye pave also ' Render therfore to al men their dew tribute for they are Gods ministers, sealing for the same purpose. Geue to euery to whom tribute, triljute to v\-hom cusman therfore his dutie, tribute, to whom tom, custom to whom feare, feare to ye owe tribute custome, to whom cus- whom honour, honour. * 0\Te no man tome feare, to whom feare honour to any thing but, that you loue one an whom ye owe honour. ^ Owe nothyng to other. For he that loueth his neighbour, any man but to loue one another for he hath fulfilled the law. » For, Thou shalt that loueth another, hath fulfilled the not commit aduoutrie. Thou shalt not kit. ^

:

:

''

:

:

:

attending continually vpon this

very thing. dues,

'

Render therfore to to

tribute

whome

tribute

all

their

is

due,

custome to whome custome, feare to whome feare, honour to whome honour.

:

:

:

:

:

Lawe.

:

For

"

this.

Thou

commit

shalt not

aduoutry Thou shalt not kyl Thou shalt not steale Thou shalt not beare false wytnes Thou shalt not desire and if there be any other commandement, it is :

:

:

:

briefely wit.

:

comprehended

in this saying, to

Thou shalt loue thy neighbour as thy '" Loue hurteth not his neyghbour

selfe.

therfore

is

loue the fulfiUyng of the

* Owe no man any thing, but to loue one another for he that loueth another hath fulfiUed the Law. » For this. Thou Thou shalt not steale. Thou shalt not shalt not commit adulterie, Tliou shalt not beare false vvitnes. Thou shalt not couet, kill. Thou shalt not steale. Thou shalt not and if there be any other commaunde- beare false witnesse, Thou shalt not couet and if there bee any other commaundement it is comprised in this word. Thou raent shalt loue thy neighbour as thy self. it is briefly comprehended in this saving, '" The loue of thy neighbour, worketh no namely, Thou shalt loue thy neighbour as '" Loue worketh no ill euil. Loue therfore is the fulncsse of the thy selfe. to his neighbour, therefore loue is the fulfilling law. :

:

Lawe.

of the

'

And

that, considering the season,

tyme

that

out of slepe.

for

that

it

is

how

we shoulde now awake now is our saluation

''

is

And

now

sleepe.

that

knowing the

season, that

it

the houre for vs to rise from

For

now

our saluation

is

neerer

" And

Law.

time, that '

now

out of sleepe

:

it is

for

that,

knowing the

high time to awake is our saluation

now

'

'

;

Chapter XIII. 12-14.

yap €yyvT€pov rod

(JWTrjpia,

?;

rjyycKev. airodcofieOa ovv

7]iJL€pa

(pcoTo?.

"

&)?

6v

""

"'O? fxev

eadlcov, TOV

Tft)

KVpuo

( 8i(o

J/ifSa CE.

/jlt]

Alex. tpya.

is

'-

eU

"

/xt]

(TTadrjaeTai,

!

1

yap.

*Alex.

eU

we

bi-

the ny3t wente bifor but the

we awey the and be we clothid

dai hath nyjed? therfor cast

werkis of derknessis, '^ as in dai wanwith the armurs of h5t dre we onestU/ not in superflue feestis i drunkenessis/ not in beddis x vnchastitees, not in striif i in enuv. '"" but be 36 clothid in the lord ihesus crist/ And do 56 not the bisvnesse of the fleische in desiris. :

SiaKptcretg ^

8e-

'Alex.

£.

(

salvacion nearer then

k(TdUi.\ ^b

aWorptov 'Svvarog yap e(mv\

tBvfiiav.

!

/xr)

'Irjo-ovv

top eadiovra

eadccop,

/jltj

6\

I Alex, + yap.

fxr]

olKerrjv 6 @eo^\

i

TYND ALE — 1534.

neer thanne wharme

kcu /J^eOacg,

e-mdv/jLia^.]

Trpoaka/x^apecrde,

koI

8e

?}

07rka\

rov Kvpcov

crv r/? el 6 Kpcvcov

's. iv (TTiBv^tais

:

WTCLIF— 1380. cure helthe

ko)ju,oi9

fjurj

a^X evhvaaade

TroielcrOe

irlcTTei

e^ovdeveiTW

TTLTTTef

7)

Alex.

'

yap

leueden/

fXT]

ttJ

yap avrov Trpoaeka^eTo.

CTTTjKec

<'

'*

ra

ev^vacd/jueda]

TrtcTTevet (payetv iravra^ 6 Se acrdevcov ka)(^ava

eadlovra

ixt)

Kpiverco' 6 Qeo<;

TrepLirarijaMfMev,

Kol ^r/Aw*

Tov 8e acrBevovvra

BiakoyLo-fjbcov.

7rpoeKO\j/€i>,

'

Kal\ r?;? crapKog irpovotav

XIV.

vv^

?;

ra epya rod ctkotov?, kcu

kpiSc

firj

[The Epistle of Pai '^

ore eiricrrevaa/jLev.

/;

jj/Lcepa, evcr^ijjiiovco?

KOLTac? Koi acrekyeiaigf

XpiaroVy

EniSTOAH

XIV. 1—11.]

rjfjiwv

CRANMER — 1539.

when we

beleved.

when we

nearer, then

beleued.

'^-j^g

'-The nyght is passed and the daye is come nye. Let vs therfore cast awaye the dedes of darcknes/ and let vs put on the (Armoure) of lyght. '^ Let vs walke honestly as it were in the daye lyght not in eatiiTige and drinkvnge nether in chambur\-nge and wantannes nether in '' str\fe and en\-yinge but put ye on the Lorde lesus Christ. And make not provi-

nyght is passed, the daye is come nye. Let vs therfore cast awaye the dedes of darcknes, and let vs put on the Armoure of lyght. '3 Let vs walke honestly as it were in the daye lyght not in eati,-nge and drxTickynge, nether in chamburjiige and wantannes, nether in stn,fe and en'* u\-inge but put ye on the Lorde lesus Christ. And make not prouysyon for the

sion for the flesshe/tofuliy^ll the lustes of it.

fleshe, to

:

:

:

:

:

:

fulfyll the lustes of it. 14. HIM that is weake in the fayth/ receave ^Tito you/ not in disputynge and 14. that is weake in the farth, troubU-nge his conscience. -One beleveth receaue vnto you, not in disputi,Tige and that he maye eate all thinge. Another troublynge hys conscyence. -One beleueth

HIM

14. BUT take 56 a sike man in bileue, not in demengis of thou3tis/ - for another man lyueth that he mai ete aUe thingis/ but he that is sike ete wortis/ he that eteth, dispise not h\TQ that etith not/ and he that etith not deme not hi,Tii that etith/ for god hath take hym to h\-m/ * who art thou that demest a notheris seruaunte ? ''

:

to his lord

he stondith or faUith

but he schal stonde/ for the lord to

make hym

perfi3t/ * for

fro

hym/

is

my3ti

whi oon demeth

a dai bitwixe a dai another demeth eche dai, eche man encrese in his witte/ ''he that v-ndirstondith the day vndirstondith to the lord' x he that etith. etith to the lord/ For he doith thankyngis to god/ and :

he that etith not etith not to the lord/ and doth thank jTigis to god/ ''for no man of

-•

•*

:

;

''

silf and no man dieth doeth it to please the lorde also. He that where we hnien we lyuen eateth/ doth it to please the lorde/ for he we dien. we dien gevetii god thankes. And he that eateth to the lord/ therfor wher we lyuen or dien not/ eateth not to please the lorde with we ben of the lord/ for whi for this thing all/ and geveth god thankes. ^ For none crist was deed/ and roos a3en, that he be of vs Iv^'eth his awne servaunt nether lord bothe of quyke and of deed men/ doeth anye of vs dye his awne servaunt.

us lyueth to to h)-m

silf/

hym

which is weake/ eateth earbes. 'Let not that he maye eate aU th)Tige. -Another him that eateth/ despise him that eateth which is weake, eateth earbes. ^ Let not not. And let not him whiche eateth not/ hj'm that eateth, despise him that eateth iudge him that eateth. For God hath not. And let not him which eateth not, receaved him. WTiat arte thou that iudge him that eateth. For God hath iudgest another mannes sei-vaunt ? Whe- receaued him. What art thou, that ther he stonde or faule/ that pertayneth iudgest another mannes seruaunt whether vnto his master yei he shall stonde. For he stande or fall? that pertayneth vnto God is able to make him stonde. his master ye, he shall be holden vp, ^ Tliis man putteth difference bitwene that he maye stande. For God is able to daye and daye. Another man counteth make him stande. all dayes alyke. Se that no man waver in * This man putteth difference bitwene his awne meanynge. He that observeth daye and daye. Another man counteth all one daye more then another/ doth it for dayes alyke. Let euery mans m)-nde sathe lordes pleasure. And he that obser\-- tisfye him selfe. ^ He that obserueth the eth not one daye moare then another/ daye, doeth it \Tito the Lorde. And he

**

:

for

to the lord/ and whether

that doth not obserue the daye, doeth for the it

Lorde

also.

He

it

that eateth, doth

to please the Lorde, for he geueth

God

And

he that eateth not, eateth and geueth For none of vs lyueth for him selfe, and no man dyeth for him selfe. * Yf we lyve/ we lyve to be at the lordes For yf we lyue, we lyue vnto the Lorde. will. And yf we dye/ we dye at the lordes And yf we dye, we dye vnto the Lord. will. Wliether we ly^-e therfore or dye/ Whether we lyue therfore, or dve, we are '" '" But what demest thou thi brother.' or we are the lordes. For Christ therfore dyed, For Christ therfore the Lordes whi dispisist thou thi brother/ for alle we dyed and rose agajiic/ and revived/ that he and rose agajTie, and reuvued, that he schuln stonde bifor the trone of crist/ for myght be lorde both of deed and quicke. myght be Lorde of deed and quicke. '" But why doest thou then iudge '" But why doest thou then iudge thy it is writun/ 1 lyue seith the lord, for to me thy brother Other why doest thou despyse brother ? Other, why doest thou despise thy brother ? We shall all be brought before thy brother? We shalbe all brought before the iudgement seate of Christ. " For it the iudgement seate of Clirist. " For it '•'

:

thankes.

not, to please the Lorde withall,

God thankes.

'

•*

'>

:

'

'

.'

is

written

:

as truelv as

I

Ivve savth the

is

written

:

as truelv as 1 l\-ue savth the

nP02 PQMAI0Y2

TO THE Romans.]

[ChapterXIII. 1-2-14. XIV. 1-1] ,>'

avTov.

arrjcrai,

eKacrro? gv 6

//.?;

69

tw

rj/juepav,

yap t(o Oeco- koI yap i^/j.cop eavTfo

pLcrrel

ovSel?

'

Kvpuo

^(ojnev eav re

eav re

''

Kat

aov

;

Kvpuo ov

6

/i?;

^jj,

"Kal\

\

Kvpuo ovk

6

rod Kvplov

Kvpuo

ecrfxev.

^et?

^v

'"

crov; ir-avre<;

when we beleued

RHEIMS — it.

:

:

;

fulfil the lustes of

HIM

that

is

liim that is

weake

:

:

••

:

he standeth or falleth, to his owne to him. •'Vvho art thou that iudgest an master yea, he shal stand for God is other mans seruant } To his ovwiie Lord able to make him stande. ''Thys man es- he standeth or falleth. and he shal stand: temeth one day before another dav, and for God is able to make him stand. * For another man counteth all dayes a lyke. one iudgeth bet\weene day and dav and let euery man be fully persuaded in hys an other iudgeth euerj- dav, let euerv one ?

abound

And

in his ov\'ne sense.

"

He

.'

regardeth a day, regardeth

it

\'nto

the

Lord; and bee that regardeth not the Lord hee doeth not regard it.

day, to the

:

He

that eateth, eateth to the Lord, for

God thankes and hee that Lord hee eateth not, aud giueth God thankes. " For none of vs hueth to himselfe, and no man dieth to himselfe. For whether we liue, we liue \-nto the Lord and whether we die, we die vnto the Lord whether wee hue hee giueth

:

eateth not, to the

:

•*

:

:

:

therefore or die,

:

we

are the Lords. ''For

end Christ both (Ued, and rose, and reuiued, that he might be Lord both of the dead and huing. "* But whv doest to

this

thou iudge thy brother ? or why doest thou set at nought thy brother wee shall stand before the Iudgement seat of

:

4 Z

:

^

that re-

:

:

:

:

specteth the day, respecteth to our Lord.

he that eateth, eateth to our Lord for he giueth thankes to God. And he another, doth not obserue it to the Lord. that eateth not, to our Lord he eateth He that eateth, eateth to the Lord for not, and giueth thankes to God. " For he geueth God thankes and he that eat- none of vs liueth to him self: and no man eth not, eateth not to the Lord, and geueth dieth to him self. God thankes. ' For none of vs Hueth to h)-m selfe nether dothe any of vs dye to * For whether vve hue, we liue to our him selfe. * For whether we lyue, we lyue vnto the Lord or whether we dye, we Lord or whether we die, we die to our dye TOto the Lord, whether we lyue ther- Lord. Therfore whether vve liue, or fore, or dye, we are the Lordes. " For whether vve die, vve are our Lords. Christ therfore dyed and rose agayne, 9 For to this end Christ died and rose and reuiued, that he myght be Lord both againe that he may haue dominion both of the dead and the quicke. '" But why of the dead and of the lining. '" But thou, doest thou iudge thy brother ? other why irvhy iudgest thou thy brother ? or thou, doest thou despice thy brother ? for we why doest thou despise thy brother.? shal be all brought before the iudgement For \'\-e shal al stand before the iudgeseate of Christ. ment seate of Christ. " For it is vvritten, " For it is wn-itten, I lyue savth the Lord, Liue I, saith our Lord, that euery knee :

things

eateth herbes.

:

:

that obserueth one day, more than it to the Lord and he that obserueth not one day more then

eat al

-'

;

:

He

For one beleeueth that he may another who is weake, ^ Let not him that eateth, despise him that eateth not and let not him which eateth not, iudge him that eateth. For God hath receiued him. ^Who art thou that iudgest another mans seruant to his owne master he standeth or falleth Yea, he shall bee holden \'p for God is able to make him stand. * One man csteemeth one day aboue another another esteemeth euer\day alike. Let euer\' man bee y fully perswaded in his owne minde. ^ He that tions.

in faith

:

^

:

darkenesse, and let vs put on the armour of light. '3 Let vs walke honestly as in

HIM

:

mynde.

neerer then when we beleeued. '- The night is farre spent, the day is at hand let vs therefore cast off the workes of

14. that is weake in the faith receiue you, but not to ^ doubtful disputa-

AND

14.

may eate all thing ano- take \'nto you not in disputations of weake in hwwlage, eateth cogitations. - For one beleeueth that he herbes. ' Let not him that eateth, despice may eate al things but he that is weake, hym that eateth not: and let not hym let him eate herbes. * Let not him that which eateth not, iudge hym that eateth. eateth, despise him that eateth not and for God hath receaued hym. What art he that eateth not let him not iudge thou that condemnest an other mans ser- him that eateth, for God hath taken him

another, obserueth

e/xol Ka/xyjrec,

uision for the flesh, to fulfill the lusts thereof.

is

:

tov d8eX
Trapaarr/cro/xeOa rco

:

sion for the flesh in concupiscences.

in the fayth,

beleueth that he

^cofxeVy

cbTreOave"

the day, not in rioting and drunkennesse, berings and impudicities, not in conten- not in chambring and wantonnesse, not in '* but doe tion and emulation ye on our strife and enuying. '* But put yee on the Lord Iesvs Christ, and make not proui- Lord lesus Christ, and make not pro-

it.

weake

take ^nto you, but not to enter into doutful disputations of controuersies. - One

uant

''/cati

Kptvei,<;

Qeco.

AUTHORISED — 1611.

158-2.

>2

and dronkonnes, nether in chambering and wantonnes, nether in str},-fe and enui'-• ing But put ye on the Lord iesvs CHRisTE, and take no thoght for the flesh,

which

here

yap

r(o

^cofxeVy rra

eav re ovv

a'TTodv7]crKOiJbev.

The then \-^-hen \-\-e beleeued. '-Tlie night is nyght is passed, and the day hath come passed, and the day is at hand. Let vs \xAq vs. let vs therfore cast away the dede: therfore cast of the vvorkes of darknesse, of darkenes, and let vs put on the armour and doe on the armour of hght. '^ As in of light. '^ So that we walke honestlv, as the day let vs \-\-alke honestly not in it were in the day light not in glotonie, banketings and drunkennes, not in cham-

ther,

eav re yap

^

rovro yap XpuTTO^

Iva Koi veKpcov Kat ^covrcov Kvpievarj.

GENEVA— 1557.

14.

ev^apLarel

eaOtet, kcu

TOV "XpuTTOv.l ^^yeypaiTTai yap, "Zoo eyco, \eyet Kvpiog- ore

nearer, then

\.o

KvpUo (ppovet' kcu Kvpuo eadiet, ev^^a-

eadtcop,

kol ov^elg eavrco cnrodvTjaKei.

a7roOv7]o-KO)/xev,\ t(o

rj/jbepav.

6 (ppovutv ri-jv rj/xepav^

(ppovet.

eadlcop,

6? 5e Kptvet iraaav

rifxepav^

'"

Kal av tl e^ov6evel<; tov a^ekcpov

1]

^rjfxaTi

"

a7ro6v7)crKU)/xev,\

el^r](Tev,\

'^

vol Trkypocpopeio-do).

Ihlco

(ppovMV rr/v

Kptvet rj/jbcpav Trap

/j.6P

.'

all

Christ.

For

\

it

is

written.

As

I liue,

saith

::

Chapter XIV. 12—23.

"

')]//,(ov

Eni2T0AH

XV. 1—4.]

ykwaaa

yovv, Kcu "Trdcra

TTCiv

[The Epistle of Paul

e^o/JboXoy7](Terai\

eavTov koyov "^^waec]

irepl

:

"rco

^^

Qe(o.\

tm

&e(o."

MrjKerc ovv akkr)kov? Kpivcdfjuev

aXXa TovTO Kplvare fxaXkov, to /xi] rcOevat TvpoaKOfXfxa tco ^* olSa KCU ireTreiafMai hv Kvpuo 'Irjaov, otl ovhev kolvov

n

koyt^ofjbevco

kolvov

€K6lvco

kolvov elvat,

kvrretTaLy ovkgtl KaTO, ayairriv TrepLirareLg.

vnep ov XpLCTTog ecTTLV

ctTredave.

Mi]

tco

/xrj

ttoo-l^,

Slu

"Se|

el

aSekcfxo

(BpSi/jba

crov

CTKavdakov.

6

el

tw

/jlt]

aSeA^o?

crov

ckglvov airokkve,

to ayaOov.

'vixS)v\

akXa

rj

'avTOV'\

8l

fSpco/jLart

ovv

IBkaacprj/jbeLado)

tov Qeov /3pcoac? kol

/3ao-Lkeia

7]

'

'^

'Apa" ovp\ eKaaro?

'

hLKaLocrvvrj kcu

ov yap

''

kcu

elpTjvij

'^6 yap ev Wovtol^] Sovkevcov tw XpLCTTCo, evapecrTO? tm X<^P^ ^^ HvevfjuaTL ayUo' "' apa ovv tcl t?;? elpijVTjg SLCOKCo/jiev, Kal to, Trj<; &6C0, KOL SoKL/xog TOLg avOpcaTTOLg.

TYNDALE — 1534.

WICLIF— 1380.

CRANMER — 1539. knees shall bowe to me, and tonges shall geue aknowledge to God. shall euery one of vs geue accomptes of hym selfe to God. '•' Let vs not therfore iudge one another eny more. But iudge thys rather, that no man put a stomblynge blocke, or an occasyon to knowe fall in hys brothers waye. '^ For I knowe,

eche kne schal be bowid and eche tunge lorde/ all knees shall bowe to me/ and all schal knowleche to god/ '-therfor eche tonges shall geve a knowledge to God. of us, schal 5ilde resoun to god for hym- '- So shall every one of vs geve accomptes '' therfor no silf/ more deme we eche of him selfe to God. '•' Let vs not therother/ but more deme 56 this thing that fore iudge one another eny more. 5e putte not hirtynge or sclaundre to a But iudge this rather/ that no man put brother. a stomblynge blocke or an occasion to :

:

faule in his brothers waye. '* For 1 'I woot a triste in the lord iliesus that and am full certified in the Lorde lesus/ no thing is xiiclene bi him/ no but to hym that titer is nothinge comen of it selfe that demeth ony thing to be vnclene to but vnto him that iudgeth it to be comen hym it is \Tickne/ ^^ j if thi brother be to him it is comen. '* If thy brother be made sori in consciens for mete now greved with thy meate/ now walkest thou

Lorde

:

all

all '-

So

and am

full certifyed by the Lorde lesus, is nothjTige comen of it selfe: but \Tito h)-m that iudgeth it to be comen to hj-m is it comen. "* If thy brother be greued wyth thy meate, now walkest thou thou walkist not aftir charite/ nyle thou not charitablye. Destroye not him \sath not charitablye. Destroye not hym wyth thoru5 thi mete lese hym for whom crist thy meate/ for whom Christ dyed. '-''Cause thy meate, for whom Christ dyed. "'Cause died/ '"therfor be not oure good thing not youre treasure to be evyll spoken of. not youre treasure to be euyU spoken of. blasfemed/ '' for whi the rewme of god is '" For the kyngdome of God is not meate '' For the kj-ngdome of God is not meate but rightewesnes/ peace and and dri,-nke but ryghtwesnes, and peace not mete and drynke, but rijtwisnesse and and drinke :

:

that ther

:

:

:

:

he that ioye in the holy goost. ''^ For whosoever and ioye in the holy goost. "^ For he that and in these thinges serveth Christ/ pleaseth in these thynges serueth Christ, pleaseth well God/ and is commended of men. God, and is commended of men. is proued to men/ '^ Let vs therfore folowe those thinges '" Let vs folowe tho thinges which make which make for peace, and thynges wher'" therfor sue we tho thingis that ben of pees and kepe we to gidre tho thingis for peace/ and thinges wherwith one maye with one maye edifye another. -" Destroye that ben of edificacioun/ -" nyle thou for edyfie another. -" Destroye not the worke not the worke of God for a lytell meates. mete distrie the werk of god/ for alle of god for a lytell meates sake All thinges sake. All thynges are pure but it is thingis ben clone/ but it is yuel to the are pure but it is e\'yll for that man/ euyll for that man, whych eateth wyth man that etith bi offendynge/ -' it is good which eateth with hurte of his conscience. hurte of conscyence. -' It is good nether to not ete fleisch, and to not dr\nke wyne 2' It is good nether to eate flesshe/ nether to eate flesshe, nether to drinke wyne, nether in what thing thi brother offendith, to drincke wyne/nether eny tliinge/wherby nether eny thinge, wherby thy brother or is sclaundrid, or is made sike/ -- thou thy brother stombleth/ ether fiJleth/ or is stombleth, ether falleth, or is made weake. hast feith anentis thi silf hauc thou bifor made weake. -- Hast thou fayth ? have -'- Hast tliou fayth? haue it wyth thy god/ blessid is he that demeth not hym it with thy selfe before god. Happy is he sehe before God. Happy is he, that consilf in that thing that he preucth/ "•' for he that condempneth not him selfe in that dempneth not liym selfe, in the thynge that demeth is dampned, if he etith for it thinge wliich he aloweth. -' For he that whych he aloweth. -' F'or he that maketh conscyence, is dampned yf he eate: beis not of feith/ and al thing that is not of maketh conscience/ is dampned yf he eate feith is synne. because he doth it not of fayth. For what- cause he eateth it not of fayth. For whatpees I

ioie in

the hoh goost/

'*

i

in this thing senieth crist plesid god/

:

.

:

:

.

:

soever 15.

BUT we sadder men

tejTie the feblenesse of sike

plese to us

owen

men

to sus:

i not

leSL*.

destroy, vnth.

an-inlis,

not of fayth/ that same

WE which

is

synne.

are stronge/ ought to

soeuer

is

not of fayth, that same

is

synne.

WE whych are

stronge ought to fraylnes of them, which are weake, and not to stonde in oure awne Let euery man please hys consaytes. neyghbour vnto hys welth and edifyinge. For Christ pleased not hym selfe but

15. are beare the

-'

•'

:

not to him silf as it is writun/ the repreues of men dispisinge thee, felden on mc. • For what euer thingis ben writun, Aeme.juigt.

is

eche of us plese to his beare the fraylnes of them which to edificacioun/ for weake/ and not to stonde in oure awne consaytes. - Let ever\' man please his neghbour vnto his welth and ed}-fyinge. ^ For Christ pleased not hint selfe but Tlie rebukes of them as it is written. Tlie rebukes of them as it is wntten. wool, Inum. triste, tnsl. nyle. not. which rebuked the/ fell one me. * Wliat- which rebuked the, fell on me. ''Whatrenine, realm, sue. pursue, yuel. evil. soever thinges are written afore UrAe/ are soeuer thynges are wrytten afore tyme. sadder, ttronger. silf/

ueijbore in good crist plesid

15.

*'

:

''

:

:

:

nP02 P0MAI0Y2

TO THE Romans.]

eU

OLKoSo/j^TJg Trjq

My

^^

aXX7jX.ov?'

.

Kakov TO

iMTj

(payelv Kpea,

(TKavSaki^eTac

't]

©60V'

/jbaKapio<; 6 /xi]

Koi

'0(petX.o/J,€V

"

be

eavTolg dpeuKeiv

fjCT]

oiKoSo/JbTjv,

^

TTtaTtv

.^i'

+

Alex.

m

ol

"

eKaaTog

aov

aavTOV e^e

'^rj/jLCdv

TrpocrKOTTTec

epcoiriov

StaKptvo/xevogy

tov

eav

eaTtv.

to dyadbv Trpbg

tco irkrjcriov dpecTKeTO) el?

'e7re7recrov\

eir

Alex.

s.

*'Oaa yap

e/xe."

:

:

thy meat, for whom Christ dyed. "> Cause not your commoditie to be euil spoken of. ''" For the kyngdome of God is not meat and drinke but rightuousnes, peace, and ioye in the holy Gost. '* For whosoeuer in these thinges serueth :

shal

bowe

^7rpo6ypa(p7],\

i)i

Trpofftypo

RHEIMS — 1582.

and euerv knee shal bowe to me, and all tongues shal confesse XTito God. '- So shal euerv one of vs geue accomptes of him selfe to God. '^ Let vs not therfore iiidge one another any more but vse your iudgement rather in this, that no man putte a stombling blocke, or an occasion to fall, in his brothers way. '"* I knowe, and am ful certified through the Lord lesus, that ther is nothing vnclene of it selfe but vnto him that iudgeth it to be \Ticlene, to him it is vnclene. '' But if thy brother be greued with thy meat, now walkest thou not charitably, destroy not him with

of men.

b aSekcpog

^oSe

8oKt/xa^€c.

/Alex. + *

pleaseth

w

€^ei<;; KaTO,

Koi yap b Xpta-TO? ovk eavTco rjpeaeVy dXka, Kadcog yeypairraL^ " Ol

GENEVA — 1557.

mended

8ta 7rpoaKO/jifxaTo<^ eadlovri.

bvvaTol Ta do-devrjjbcaTa tcov dbvvaTcov /BaaTa^ecv,

0t/\a5iofi(i'

Christ,

t(o

Tvav Se b ovk 6k Trt'crrew?, afjuapTta

e/c 7ri(rT€(og'

Tjfjiei^

bvetbca/Mo), tcov bveobt^ovTcov ere, ''

avdpwrra)

Kpivwv eavTov ev

(pdyy, KaTaKeKpiTai, otl ovk

XV.

"" \

1 3

TTtetv olvov, /Jbrjhe ev

/bi,T)8e

aadevel.

tj

[Chapter XIV. 12-2.3. XV. 1-4.

eveKev iBpu/JbaTO? KaraKve to epyov tov 0eov.

tm

Ttavra fiev Ka6apa, aAAa kukov ^'

:

to ine

and euery

:

AUTHORISED— 1611.

tongice shal

the Lord, euery knee shall

bow

to

mee,

Therfore euery one of and euery tongue sliaU confesse to God. confesse to God. vs for him self shal render account to '2 So then eueiT one of vs shall giue ac'^

God.

count of himselfe to God. '^ Let vs not Let vs therfore no more iudge one an therfore iudge one another any more you but iudge this rather, that no man put a put not a stumbhng blocke or a scandal stumbUng blocke, or an occasion to fall to your brother. '• I know and am per- in his brothers way. '* I knowe, cind am suaded in oui- Lord Iesvs Christ, that perswaded by the Lord lesus, that there nothing is common of it self, but to hira is nothing " vncleane of it selfe but to that supposeth, any thing to be common, him that esteemeth any thing to be » vnto him it is common. '* For if because of cleane, to him it is vncleane. " But if meate thy brother be greeued now thou thy brother be grieued with thy meate Do now walkest thou not ^ charitably. Destroy \-\-alkest not according to charitie. not with thy meate destroy him for not him with thy meat, for whom Christ whom Christ died. •*< Let not then our cUed. "" Let not then your good be emU good be blasphemed. ''' For the king- spoken of. •'' For the kingdome of God is dom of God is not meate and drinke not meat and drinke but righteousnes, smd but iustice, and peace, and ioy in the peace, and ioy in the holy Ghost. '* For holy Ghost, '''for he that in this serueth hee that in these tilings serueth Christ, is Christ, pleaseth God, and is acceptable to acceptable to God, and approued of men. ''

other, but this iudge ye rather, that

:

:

:

;

:

God wel, and is com" Let vs then folow those men.

'^

Let vs therefore follow after the things

'" Tlierfore the things that are of peace which make for peace, and things wherefor peace, and wherwyth one may edifie another. -" Destroy let vs pursue and the things that are with one may edifie another. -" For meat, all things not the worke of God for meates sake, of edift-ing one toward an other let vs destrov not the worke of God

thinges which

make

:

:

thinges in deed are pure but it is keepe. -" Destroy not the worke of God indeed are pure but it is euill for that man which eateth wyth of- for meate. Al things in deede are cleane man who eateth with offence. -' It is fence. -1 It is good nether to cate fleshe, but it is il for the man that eateth by good neither to eate flesh, nor to drinke nether to drinke vryne, nether any thing, giuing offence. -' It is good not to eate wine, nor any thing whcrebythy brother wherby thy brother stombleth, ether is flesh, and not to drinke wine, nor that stumbleth, or is offended, or is made Hast thou faith ? haue it to offended, or made weake. -- Thou hast wherein thy brother is offended, or scan- weake. faith haue it with thy selfe before God. dalized, or weakened. -'- Hast thou faith ? thvselfe before God. Happie is he that Happy is he that condemneth not him haue it \'\-ith thy self before God. Blessed condemneth not liimselfe in that thing all

;

:

euvl for that

'-'-

:

which he alloweth. -'^And hethatrdoubtdamned if hee eate, because hee For whatsoeuer is eateth not of faith not of faith, is sinne. 1-5. then that are strong, ought to beare the infirmities of the weake, and that are the stronger, not to please our selues. Let euen,' one

in that thyng which he aloweth. is he that iudgeth not liim self in that ^^For he that maketh conscience, is damn- which he approueth. -^ But he that dised if lie eate because he doth it not of cemeth, if he eate, is damned because faith, and whatsoeuer is not of fayeth, is not of faith, for al that is not of faith, is selfe

sinne.

WE

15. which are stronge, oght to beare the frailnes of the weake, and not to loke onely to our selues. - Therfore let euery man loke xnto his neyghbour vnto his welth, that is to edifie him. ^ For Christe had not respect to hira selfe, but,

eth, is

:

:

:

15.

AND we

WEE

-'

must susteine the infirmities of the v\-eakc, of vs please his neighboiu" for his good and not please our selues. - Let euery one to ethfication. ^ For euen Christ pleased of you please his neighbour vnto good, not liimselfe, but as it is written. The reto edification. ^ For, Christ cUd not please proches of them that reproched thee, fell hira self, but as it is written, The re- on mee. * For whatsoeuer things were as it is written, The rebukes of them which proches of them that reproched thee, fel written aforetime, were written for our For what tilings soeuer haue rebuke thee, fel on me. 'For whatso- vpon me. •*

euer thinges are written afore time, are been v\-ritten, to our learning they are

,

discerneth, and putteth a difference betweene meats.

Chapter XV. 5

—

Eni2TOAH

18.]

ei9 Ti-jv ')']/X€Tepav

ht^aiTKakiav

TrapaKkr/creco^

tcoi>

ypacpcov

7rapaKXr}(reo)^

Scot) v/juIv

ev ivl

b/jioOvfjiahov

Xpiarov.

7rpoeypa
\

[The Epistle of Paul

Iva 8ta r?/?

koI ^8ia\

VTro/jiovijg

@eog

6 Se

ekTrlSa k^co/Ltev.

ti]1'

rrjg

v7ro/JbOvrjg

Qebv kol Trarepa rod Kvplov

So^d^rjre tov

Kadm

r?;?

kol rrj?

to avro (ppovecv ev dWrjkocg Kara Xptcrrov 'Irjcrovv

crro/j.aTC

Ato 7rpo(r\a^/3dve(r6e akkykov?,

'

:

:

:

rjfjiciov

''

'Iva

'Iijaov

koL 6 Xpco-rog Trpocrekd/SeTo

Xptarov SidKOvov yeyevrjadatl TrepcTo/jbTJg vrrep dkijdela? ©eov, elg to 0€/3ato)crai tu? eTrayyektag twv iraTepcov ^ Ta Se eOvr] virep ekeovq So^dcrat tov ©gov, Kadco? yeypairTai, " Aid tovto g^o/jlo"'v/j,d^\

" ''

edvif], fjueTa

rrdvra Ta eOvt],

keyco

'"Ii/crovv\

"Se^l

Kol tco

edvecn,

ev

(TOi

koyi](TO/Jbai

EixppdvdrjTe,

*'

^

So^av "Oeov.

elg

aov ^j/akco"

ovofMaTC

tov kaov avTov."

"^

Kal eTracveaaTe avTOv iravTe?

I

'"

I.

Alex.

Rec.

+

ol

V.

/;

Xiyji

•>

IQvri

hope/

:

kaoL"

''

pacience and comforte of mvght have hope. ^ The God of pacience and consolacion/ geve vnto eveiy one of you/ that ye be Ivke nivnded one towardes another after ^ that ye all the insample of Christ agrevnge together/ maye with one mouth pravse God the father of oure Lorde lesus. ' Wherfore receave ye one another

was a mynysgod " and hethen men owen to onour god for merci, as it is writun/ therfor lord I schal knowand I leche to thee among hethen men schal synge to thi name/ '" and efte he for I seie/ that ihesus crist

^

And

I

saye that lesus Christ

was

a

minister of the circumcision for the trueth

to confei-me the biheestis of fadris/

of god/ to conferme the promyses

:

men

be 56 glad with his puple/ " and efte/ alle hethen men herie 3e the lord, and aUe puplis magnyfie 3e hym/ '- and efte Isaie seith/ there schal be a roote of iesse, that schal rise up to gouerue hethen men and hethen men schuln :

in hym/ '* and god of hope; fulfiUe 30U in al ioie and pees in bileuviige that 5e encrese in hope and vertu of the hoh

hope

:

goost.

made

vnto the fathers. And let the gentyls prayse god for his mercy/ as it is written For this cause I will prayse the amonge the gentyls/ and synge in thy name. '" And aga\"ne he savth reiovse ye gentvles with his people. " And agavne/ pravse the Lorde all ye gentyls/ and laude him all nacions. '- And in another jjlace ther shalbe the rote of Esaias sayth Iesse/ and he that shall ryse to raygne over the gentyls in him shall the gentyls trust. '^ The 'God of hope fyll you with that ye all ioye and peace in belevynge maye he ryche in hope thorowe the power of the holy goost. '^

:

:

:

:

^ The God of pacyence and eonsolacyon, graunt you, to be lyke mjTided one towardes another, after the ensample of Chryst lesu " that ye all agreynge together maye with one mouth prayse God the father of oure Lorde lesus. Wherfore, receaue ye one another, as Christ receaued vs, to the prayse of God. * And I saye, that lesus Christ was a mynyster of the circumcisyon for the trueth of God, to conferme the promyses made vnto the ^ that the gentyls might prayse fathers God for his mercy, as it is wiytten. For this cause 1 wUl prayse the amonge the gentyls, and synge vnto thy name. '" And agayne he sayth reioyse ye gentyles with :

''

:

:

people.

his

silf

am

certeyn of

that also 36 ben ful of loue/ and 36 ben fiUid with al kunnynge so that 3e moun

50U

'

I

my

selfe

am

full certified

of you

brethren/ that ye yourc selves are

" And agayne, prayse the

Lorde all ye gentyls, and laude hym all ye nacyons together. '- And agayne Esay sayth ther shalbe the rote of Iesse, and :

he that shall ryse to raygne ouer the genin him shall the gentyls trust. '^ The God of hope fyll you with aU ioye and peace in beleuynge: that ye maye be ryche in hope, thorow the power of the holy goost: tyls

:

'^ I

my

irdkcv 'Haaiaq

CRANMER— 1539. we thorow they are written for oure learnynge, that the scripture/ we thorow pacyence and comforte of the scrj-ptures, myght haue hope

tre of circumcisioun for the truthe of

I

Kal

written for oure learnynge/ that

God.

'••And britheren

'

keyet,

Wov Kvptov

TOV K.vpiov.

:

:

hethen

irdkcv

Alex. yilp.

' but god of paciens and of solace 5eue 30U to \Ticlirstonde the same thing eche in to other aftir ihesus crist ''that 30 mouth worschip god, j of o wille with For the fadir of oure lord ihesus crist. whiche tiling take 36 to gidre as also crist took 50U in to the honour of god/ as Christ receaved vs/ to the pravse of

to

seith/ 56

Kal

TYNDALE— 1534.

WICLIF— 1380. tho ben writun to oure techinge that bi pacience I counfort of scripturis we haue

>*

'"

irakcv' ," AlvetTe

Kal

'

my (my

my

selfe

am

full

certifyed of you

brethren) that ye also are

of goodnes,

and

fylled

full

of

wyth

all knowledge, with all knowledge/ and are able to e.xhorte one another. •'' Neuerthelesse (brethren) I liaue some to exhorte one another. monestc ech other/ '•' booldli I wroot to 30U aparti as bring- '•' Ncverthelesse brethren I have some what more boldly wryttcn vnto you.parteynge 30U in to mynde/ for the grace that what boldly written vnto you/ as one that ly to put you in remembraunce, thorow "> tliat 1 be the is 5ouun to me of god putteth you in remembrauncc/ thorow the the grace that is geuen me of God, '* that myny stre of ihesus crist among hethen men/ grace that is geven me of God/ "' that I I shuld be the minister of lesu Christ :

goodnes and and britheren more and are able

full

filled

:

:

and

shuldbetheminister of lesu Christamonge the gentyls/ and shuld minister the gladde tydynges of God/ that the gentyls myght dare be an acceptable ofFerynge/ sanctyfied by the holy goost. ^'' I have therfore wherof I maye reioyse in Christ lesu/ in tho thingcs which pertayne to God. '"* For I

I halowe the gospel of god that tlie offrynge of hethen men be acceptid and halowid in the holi goost/ '' therfor I haue

glorie in crist ihesus to god/

'"

for I

amonge

the Gentyls, and shuld mjTiyster the Gosjjell of God, that the offeryng of the gentyls myght be acceptable, and

sanctyfyed by the holy goost.

''

I

haue

I maye reiovse thorow Christ lesu, in those thinges which pertayne to CJod. '" For I dare not speake

therfore wherof

::

nP02 PI2MAIOY2

TO THE Romans.]

"

keyec,

'Ecrrac

" ekTnovacv."

pt^a tov

rj '^

'lecrcral^

[Chapter XV. 5

koL 6 avi(rTafjbevo<; apx^tv e6vu)V,

'O Se ©eo? r?;? eXjicSog

v/xd? iraarjg

7rX.7]pco(rat

aurw

eir

x^P^^

'^^'-

— 18.

eOvrj

^'t'PWV'^

eAmSi, ev ^vva/xei nvevfjbaTo<;

'ev TO) 7rccrTev€tv,\ el? to TreptaaeveLV u/za? "e^l ttJ

aytov. '*

UeTretcr/xat Se, dhek
dya6o)avvii<;,

ecrre

^^

vovderelv.

Tok/xyporepov Se kypayjra

vi^CTKCov v/Jbd^f Slo, ttjv

yevi]Tat ''

Alex.

'

tuhj

irpocrcpopa

rj

ex(^ ovv

KavxV^^^ ^^

''

= iv T(f TndTiidv.

"

Alex.

el?

Ta

eOvcov

"

' Alex.

= Kai

GENEVA — 1557.

/jlol

Ta

vtto

Trpo? "'

a'uTo'i.

= aiiXipoi.

'J

koI

"

\

fxearot

o-AAT^Aof? |

dh6k? eiravafxt/M-

""

evirpocrSeKTog,

'Iijcrov

Alex.

koI avrol

hwa/juevoi,

tov @€ov,

elg

to elval

/xe

lepovpyovvTa to evayyekiov tov Qeov, Iva

edvrj,

XpccrTco

= iv.

v/jllv,

hodelcrav

'^'^^

X^P^^

yvcoaecog,

iracr7]<;

TTeTrkripw/jbevot,

keiTOvpyov ^Irjaov XpccrTou

"

kcu avrog eyo) irepl v/xCov, ore

/juov,

Alex.

Alex.

s.

riytaa/Jbevr]

'tov\

ev IIvev/xaTi dyioi.

Qeov

dXXi/Xni'f [cvvi'ifiivoi)

ov yap s. (c.

k.) aX\i;\.

Tok/JUTjaco Const. uXKovq.

+ n

AUTHORISED — 1011.

RHEIMS— 1582.

that by the patience and con- learning, that we through patience and written for our learning', that we through written pacience, and comforte of the Scriptiu-es, solation of the Scriptures, v\'e may haue comfort of the Scriptures might haue Now, the God of hope. ' And the God of patience and of hope. mvght haue hope. :

''

pacience and consolation, geue you that ye be lyke mynded one towardes another, after the ensample of Chjist lesus.

* Now the God comfort giue you to be of one minde one of patience and conaccording to Iesvs solation gi-aunt you to bee hke minded " that of one minde, with one one towards another, " according to Christ Christ mouth you may glorifie God and the lesus ^ That ye may with one mind and Father of our Lord Iesvs Christ. one mouth glorifie God, euen the Father of our Lord lesus Christ. " Wherfore receiue ye one another, as Christ also ' For the wliich cause receiue one an receiued vs, to the glon,- of God. * Now other as Christ also hath receiued you 1 say, that lesus Christ was a ^Minister of vTito the honour of God. For I say Christ the Circumcision for the tinieth of God, Iesvs to haue been minister of the cir- to confirme the promises made \-nto the cumcision for the veritie of God to con- fathers ^ And that the Gentiles might firme the promisses of the fathers. ^ But glorifie God for Ins mercie, as it is writthe Gentils to honour God for his mercie, ten. For tliis cause I will confesse to thee as it is written Therfore vvil I confesse among the Gentiles, and sing vnto thy to thee in the Gentils 6 Lord, and vvil Name. '" And againe he saith, Reioyce sing to thy name. '** And againe he saith, ye Gentiles with his people. "And againe. Reioyce ye Gentils with his people. " And Praise the Lord all ye Gentiles, and laud him all ye people. againe. Praise al ye Gentils our Lord '-And againe Esaias saith. There shalbe and magnifie him al ye peoples. '- And againe Esaie saith. There shal be the roote a root of lesse, and he that shall rise to of lesse ; and he that shal rise vp to rule raigne ouer the Gentiles, in him shall the

toward an other :

:

"That ye all agre\Tig together, may with one mouth prayse God and the Father of our Lord lesus Christe. ' Wlierfore receaue ye one another, as Christ receaued vs, to

the glorie of God.

>*

And

I

meane

thus, that lesus Christe was a minister of the Circumcision, for the trueth of God, to confirme the promises made \Tito the

fathers.

And

"

let

the Gentiles prayse

for his mercie, as

cause

I w^'l praise

it

is

thee

written.

among

God

For thys

the Gentils,

and singe vnto thv Name. '" And agayne he sayeth, Reioyse ye Gentiles with his people. " And agayne, Prayse the Lord all ye Gentils, and laude ye him all nacions together. '- And agayne Esai sayth. There shalbe the rote of lesse, and he that shal ryse to raygne ouer the Gentils, in him shal the Gentils trust.

hope

you with

fyl

all

'•*

Now the God of

:

**

:

:

the Gentils, in

him the Gentils shal hope.

ioye and peace in

Gentiles trust. fill

you with

all

''

Now

ioy

the

God

and peace

of

hope

in beleeu-

ryche in hope 13 And the God of hope replenish you ing, that yee may abound in hope through with al ioy and peace in beleeuing that the power of the holy Ghost. '•• And I through the power of the holy Gost. vou mav abound in hope, and in the vertue mv selfe also am perswaded of vou, my brethren, that ye also are full of good'-•And I my selfe am ful persuaded of you of the iioly Ghost. nesse, filled with all knowledge, able also (my brethren) that ye your selues are ful of " Neuertheto admonish one another. goodnes and fylled wyth all knowledge, and beleuing

:

that ye

may be

:

,

are able to e.xhorte one another.

''^

Neuer

haue somwhat boldly after a sort written \Tito you, as one that putteth you in remembrance, through the grace that is geuen me of God.

thelesse brethren,

I

'•* And I my self also, my bretliren, am lesse, brethren, I haue written the more assured of you, that you also are ful of boldly vnto you, in some sort, as putting loue, replenished with al knowledge, so you in minde, because of the gi-ace that that you are able to admonish one an is giuen to mee of God, "> That I should other. " But I haue written to you (bre- be the minister of lesus Christ to the

thren) more boldly in part, as it were should be the minister of lesus putting you in remembrance for the grace '" to be the the Gentils, ministring the which is giuen me of God, glad tydinges of God, that the Gentils minister of Christ Iesvs in the Gentils Gospel of God, that the the sanctifying sanctimight be an acceptable offering, fied by the holy Gost. '" I haue therfore oblation of the Gentils may be made acwherof I may reioyse in Christ lesus in ceptable and sanctified in the holy Ghost. ''" I haue therfore glorie in Christ Iesvs those tliinges which pertayne to God. '^^ For I ame not able to speake of any toward God. '* For I dare not speake "'

Tliat

Christe

I

among

:

Gentiles, ministring the Gosjiel of God, the ^ offering vp of the Gentiles might be acceptable, being sanctified bv that

the holy Ghost. '" I haue therefore whereof I may glory through lesus Christ, in those things wliich pertauie to God. '* For I will not

.

after the

example

of.

Eni2T0AH

Chapter XV. 19—31.

"X-aXetv Tt\ u>v ov KaretpyacraTo XptcrTog 8t '^

epyfo, /jbe

hvva/xec

ei^

''

[The Epistle of Paul

eU

€/jlov,

ayj/xeuov kcu reparcov, ep Svvajmec

vTraKorjv

kdvwv, koyco

Uvevjuaro^ 'ayiov'\

kclI

coare

arro 'lepovaakrjfjb kcu kvkK(o /J^^XP^ '^^^ 'IXXvpcKov 7re7rX.7]po)Kevai to evayye'Xiov] '°

Tov Xpiarov' Xpta-rog,

'Iva

//.r/

aXkorpiov

eir

''

de/juekLOV oIkoSo/xco-

hveK0in6^7]v

^ TO,

iToKka\ tov ekdelv irpog

Toc? Kkljuacri, tovtoi?, errtTrodlav 8e

e;^fo)y

~^

v/uudg.

v/icov

'v(j)

TrpoTre/xcfiOrjvab

e/ce?,

vvul

ottov

(hvofjudcrdr)

8e fMrjKeTt tottov

tov ekdelv Trpog vjadg

eav\ ''iropevco/xat] elg ti^v ^Travlav, 'ekirt^co

'*^U)
ov^

akXa, Kadw<; yeypairraty "

Oh

avT]yyek7] irepl avTov, o-\\rovTaL' Koi dt ouk aKTjKoacri, o-vv7]aovcrt." " Aco kcu

" OVK

KCU

evayyekt^ecrdat,

Se '(ptXoTt^ov^€vov\

ovro)

edv

ex^^

dnro

^^

irokkcov eTcoVy

8ia7ropevoju,evog Oeacraadat

irpcoTov

vfjucov

cutto

[xepovq

v^dg^

e/XTrkrjcrdS).

I

-.

"Alex. *'

WICLIF

Alex.

«

tTrXi/pwcrPni ri?ru 'lEpoi'cT. jx'txpi tov 'IXXup.

Alex

Alex.
— 1.380.

V

s.

MQav.

''

Alex. Troptvufiai.

CRANMER — 1539.

TYNDALE— 1534.

not speke ony thing of tho thingis, whiche dare not speake of eny of tho thinges of eny of those thynges, which Christ doith not bi me in to obedience of which Christ hath not wi-ought by me/ hath not wrought by me, to make the hethen men in word and dedis '" in to make the gentyls obedient/ with worde Gentyls obedient, with worde and dede, crist

:

and dede/ '^ in myghty signes and won- '•' in myghty sygnes and wonders, by the power of the sprete of God so that from ders/ by the power of the sprete of God haue so that from Ierusalem and the costes Ierusalem and the coastes rounde aboute rounde aboute vnto Ill)Ticum/I have fylled vnto Ill\Tycum, I haue fylled all countres fillid the gospel of crist/ all countres with the gladde tyd}Tiges of with the Gospell of Christ. -" So haue I enforsed my selfe to Christ. preache -'" -" So have I enforsed my selfe to preache the GospeD, not where Christ was and so I haue prechid this gospel, not named, where crist was named leest I bilde [^'])on] the gospell/ not where Christ was named/ lest I shulde haue bylt on another mannes -' but as it is anotheris grounde/ -' but as it is «Titun/ lest I shuld have bylt on another mannes foundacyon written To -' but as it is written To whom he was not spoken of, they shall for to whom it is not teeld of hym thei foundacion schuln se/ and thei that herden not schuln whom he was not spoken of/ they shall se and they that hearde not, shall \-nand they that hearde not/ shall vn- derstande. ^- For this cause I haue bene \-ndirstonde/ --for whiche thing I was se lettid, ful myche, to come to 50U a I am derstonde. -- For this cause I have bene ofte let {and am let as yet) that I could -^ but now not come wAo you: but now, seynge -^I lettid to this tyme^ ^ and now I haue not ofte let to come \-nto you ferther place in these cuntreis but I haue seynge I have no moare to do in these haue nomore to do in these comitrees, desire to come to 50U, of many 3eeris that countres/ and also have bene desyrous and also haue bene desyrous many yeares ben passid/ -•• whanne I bigynne to passe many yeares to come vnto you/ -* when to come vnto you, -' whensoeuer I take in to spaj-ne, I hopid that in my goynge I I shall take my iorney into spayne/ I wUl my iorney in to spayne, I will come to I trust to se you in my you. For I tnist to se you in my iorney, schal se 30U/ and of 50U I schzil be ledde come to you. iorney/ and to be brought on my waye and to be brought on my waye thjrtherthidir/ if I vse 30U first in parti. thither warde by you after that I have warde by you, after that I haue som what enioyed your acquayntaunce. somwhat enioyed you. vertu of tokenes and greet vrondris, in vertu of the holi goost/ so that fi-o ieru-

salem

cumpas

bi

to the Ulerik see,

:

:

I

.

:

:

:

:

:

:

:

:

:

-'

therfor

now

schal passe forth to ie-

I

mynystre to sejTitis/ -" for han asaied to make sum 5ifte, to pore men of seyntis that ben in ierusalem/ -' For it plesid to hem/ t thei ben dettouris of hem for hethen men ben rusalem

to

;

macedony

T acaie

made parteneris thei owen also in

-* Now go I vnto Ierusalem/ and minister -* Now go I vnto Ierusalem, and minysvnto the saynctes. -^ For it hath pleased ter vnto the saynctes. ^6 For it hath pleased

them

of

Macedonia and Achaia

to

make them

a certayne oistribucion vpon the poore saynctes which are at Ierusalem. -'' It

hath pleased them verely/ and their detmy- ters are they. For yf the gentils be made haue partetakers of their spirituall thinges/ their endid this thing and haue signed to hem dutie is to minister viito them in camidl this fruyt I schal passe bi 50U in to s])ayne( thinges. -"* When I have perfonned this/ ^^ and I woot that I comynge to 30U, schal and have brought them this frute sealed/ come in to the abundaunce of the blessinge I wiU come backe agayne by you into of crist. Spayne. And I am sure when I come/ that I shall come with aboundaunce of

henv

nystre to

of her goostli thingis

-"

:

fleischli thingis to

therfor

whanne

I

:

:

'^•'

'" tlicrfor britlieren I biscciie

oure the blessinge of the gos])ell of Christ. '"' lord ihesus crist, and bi charite of the hob I beseche you brethren for oure Lorde goost/ that 30 helpe me in 3oure preiers to lesus Christes sake/ and for the love of the lord •*' that I be delyuerid fro the vn- the sprete/ that ye helpe me in my busyfeithful men that ben in iudee/ and that nes/ with youre prayers to God for mc/ the offrynge of my seruyce be acceptid in •" that I maye be delyvered from them which beleve not in lewry/ and that this vcnu.poicfr. mv service/ which I have to Ierusalem/ \c\Hi, hindered. «noi.k,uiu-

30U

bi

of Macedonia and Achaia to make a certayne distribucyon vpon the poore saynctes, which are at Ierusalem. -' It

hath pleased them verely, and their detFor yf the Gentyls be made

ters are they.

partetakers

of their

spirituall

thynges,

their dutie is to minyster vnto them in bodyly tln-nges. -•* WTien I haue perfonned this, and haue brought them this frute scided, I wyll come backe agayne

by you

into SpajTie.

-'a

I

am

sure that

when

I come vnto you I shall come with aboundaunce of the blessynge of the Gospell of Chrj'st. ^"I beseche you brethren for oure Lordc lesus Clunstes sake, and for the louc of the sprete, that ye helpe

me in my bus\Ties wj'th youre prayers to God for me, '" that I maye be delyuered from them which beleue not in lewry and that this mv seruvce, which I haue :

:

:

nP02 PQMAI0Y2

TO THE Romans.]

[Chapter XV. 19—31. > /

^^

Nvvl Se MaKeSovta

eU

TTopevofjiai kclL

nva

'A^ata KOivoiViav

tS)v ev 'lepovaakrjfM'

'

ScaKovcov

toU

TrotrjcraaOai

elg

'lepovaakij/u,,

yap,

"'ev^0K7]crav

K:al\

'^'^

dycot?.

evSoKrja-av

yap

rovg tttco^ov^ tuiv ayicov

ocpetS-erat "avrcov elcriv.]

yap

el

toI<;

Trvev/xariKOi^ avrcov eKOiV(jovT](Tav tcl eOvT], 6
yrjaau

avTOi<;.

tovto ovv eTrtreAecra?, Kat acppaytcra/iievo? avroc^ rov Kaprrov

rovTov, airekevaofxai St vixwv el? vfjba<;,

(pol,

ev

evkoyca?

''7rk7]pw/JbaTt\

8ta Tov Kvpiov

avvaycovlcraadai

''

ekevcro/xat.

raig irpocrev^aW virep e/xov

airo rcov aTrecdovvTcov ev

ol8a ^^

ry 'Iov8aia, koL

^lva\

rj

on

8e

Qeov

rov

irpcx;

8caK0v[a\ fxov

'Rec.

:(•

RHEIMS — 1582.

GENEVA— 1557.

:

pel of Chiiste. -" Yea so I enforsed my selfe to preache the Gospel, not where Christ was named,

lest I

mans written, To

sholde haue buylt on another

But as it he was not spoken

foundation

whom

-'l

:

is

of,

they shal se

and they that heard not, shal vnderstand. ~ For thys cause I haue bene oft let to come vnto you. -' But now seyng I haue no more to do in these countres, and also haue bene desirous many yeres agone to come \^lto you -' When I shal take my iorney into Spayne, I wyl come to you for I trust to se you in my iorney, and to be broght on my way thytherwarde by you, after that I haue bene somewhat filled \^ith your compagnie. -^ Now go I \'nto lerusalem, to minister vnto the :

;

-"

And

not

I

haue so preached

this Gospel,

where Clu-ist v^as named, lest I should other mans fomidation

build vpon an

but as it is vmtten, They to whom it hath not been preached of him, shal see : and they that haue not heard, shal vnderstand. -- For the which cause also I was hindred very much from comming vnto you. -•* But now hauing no longer place -'

in these countries,

For

tva pvcrdco

° Alex. ai'Twv. Alex. CoipoipQpia.

(iiTiv

and hauing a desire

to

and deed, '^Through mightie signes and wonders, by the power of the Spirit of God, so that from Hiei-usalem and round about vnto IlliiTicum, I haue fuUy preached the Gospel of Christ. -'" Yea, so haue I striued to preach the Gospel, not where Christ was named, lest I should build vpon another mans foundation ^i But as it is written, To whom hee was not spoken of, they shall see and they that haue not heard, shall vnderstand. -- For which cause also I haue bene " much hindered from comming to you. -•* But now hauing no more place in these parts, and hauing a great desiie these many yeeres -- ^Tiensoeuer I take to come \-nto you :

:

:

I will come to you in my iourioumey into Spaine, I hope that as I passe, ney, and to be brought on my way thiI shal see you, and be brought thither of therward by you, if first I be somewhat

you,

:

-•

when

if first in

1

shal begin to take

my

part I shal haue enioyed

Spauie,

ioui-ney into

you

:

for I ti-ust to see

with your company. I goe vnto Hierusalem, to -^ For it hath pleased them of Macedonia and Achaia, fiiUed ^ 2^

But now

minister \-nto the Saints.

-•''

hath pleased them of Macedonia and Achaia, to make a certa\Tie distribution vnto the poore Sainctes which are at lerusalem. -' It hath pleased them / say, -''

^'

el? 'lepovaakT^jm

r)

dare to speake of any of those things, which Christ hath not wrought by mee, to make the Gentiles obedient, by word

come vnto you these many yeres now- my

passed

Now

therfore I wil goe vnto Hierusalem to minister to the saincts. ^SFor Macedonia and Achaia haue liked v\-el to make some contribution vpon the poore '" For it saincts that are in Hierusalem. hath pleased them and they are their and their detters are they. For if the Gen- detters. For if the Gentiles be made parthey ought tils be made partakers of their spiritual takers of their spiritual things thinges, their dutie is to minister \'nto also in camiJ things to minister vnto them. them in carnal tliinges. -* When I haue performed this, and haue broght them this frute sealed I wil passe by you into -^ This therfore v\-hen I shal haue accomSpayne. -'' And I am sure when I come, phshed, and signed them this fruite, I \'vil -'' And I knowthat I shal come to you with abondance of goe by you into Spaine. the blessing of the Gospel of Christ. 3" Also that comming to you, I shal come in I brethren I beseche you for our Lord lesus aboundance of the blessing of Christ. Christes sake, and for the loue of the beseeche you therfore brethren by our Sprite, that ye wolde striue with me in Lord Iesvs Christ, and by the charitie of your prayers to God for me. the holy Ghost, that you helpe me in your •^' That I may be dehuered from them praiers for me to God, " that I may be which are disobedient in lewrie, and that deliuered from the infidels that are in this mv seruice which I haue to do at Iev\Tie, and the oblation of mv seruice Sainctes.

ahek-

AUTHORISED— 1611.

wroght by any of those things which Christ vvorkme, to make the Gentils obedient with eth not by me for the obedience of the worde and dede. '^ In myght\' signes and Gentils, by word and deedes, '" in the wonders, by the power of the Sprite of vertue of signes and w'onders, in the God so that from lerusalem and the vertue of the holy Ghost so that from costes rounde about vnto Illyricum, I haue Hierusalem round about vnto Illyricum I fulfylled myne office uf preacliing the Gos haue replenished the Gospel of Christ. thing, wliich Christ hath not

:

v/Jbag,

rod Uvev/jLaTog,

ayaiTri<;

Alex. P Alex. TrXi)po^opi(

ep^ojmevog irpog

IlapaKakoo 8e

Xpicrrov, Kat 8ta Trjg

'r]ixwv ^Iiqcrov

[xoi ev

^^

Hiraviav.

"t7]v\

Xptarov

it

:

:

:

•'"'

te

make

a certainc contribution for the

poore Saints which are at Hierusalem. It hath pleased them vcrcly, and their detters they are. For if the Gentiles haue bene made partakers of their spirituall -'

things, their duetie

them them

tliis

Spaine.

come

is

also to minister \-nto

--''When therefore

in carnidl things.

haue performed

I

this,

fruit, I will

--'And

am

I

\-nto you, I shall

and haue sealed to come by you into sure that

come

when

I

in the fulnesse

of the blessing of the Gospel of Christ. '"'

Now

I

beseech you, brethren, for the

Lord lesus Christs sake, and

for the loue of the Spirit, that ye striue together with

mee, in your prayers to God for me, That I may bee dehuered from them

3'

that V doe not beleeue in ludea,

my

seruice

' Or,

many wayes,

which

and that

haue

for Hierusalem,

or, oftentimes.

^ Gr. with you.

I

XV.

Chapti-r

evTrpocrSeKTo? "yeurjrat '

EniSTOAH

XVI. 1—16.]

.3-2— 33.

XM.

" Iva kv X'^P^ kkOo) Trpog v/xag Sea dekrj/bcaTo^ 6 8e 0eo? r?;? elpi]P)]<; " /juera Travrcov vfjLCdv.

toI<; ayloi<;'\

&eov,\ KOt crvvavaiTavaco/xai

XwlaTrjixi

"^Sel

vfjuv.

vyuv

[The Epistle of Paul

4>oll3i]v ti]v ahek(pi]v

''

ovcrav hiaKovov ttj^

iijjiwv ,\

"

ev KeyxP^^^"^'

Trjg

€KKXji-jcria<;

'^^"^

djicov, Kol 7rapacrri]T€ avTTJ ev

crrdrLg ttoXXmv eyevrjOr/, kol

co

vTredrjKav, of? ov/c

Kol ri]v kut

TCOV eOvcov)

eyw

TToXXa eKoirtaa-ev "eh "

yn'iiTai. "

Rec.

Alex. Xpio

efxov. *

'

Trj<; ' \

'

XPV^V

'Acnracracrde

[olrcve? virep

'

+ s.

i/TU).

't

tcov

avrrj irpo-

kcu 'AKvkav

ITpLcrKai>\

ryg -^v^V? /^ov rov iaurcov at eKKkrjaiat

aairaaaaOe EiraLverov rov

elg Xpccrrov.

\

aaTraaaade Mapia/j,,

i.

y Alex, vfiuiv.


Alex. Trpoo-f i^ijtrOe ahrr\v.

hue transp.

TYNDALE — 1.534.

WICLIF— 1380.

"

a^lcog

yap

aXXa kol iraaat

eKKkijatav.

'Aaia<;\

/^ott

'^P'^yf^ct'Ti''

cKnraaaade 'AvSpoviKov kcu 'lovviav rov;

"• Alex. Alex, verba ex vs.

'lijtTot'.

ev Kvplcd

TrpocrSe^ycrdel

evx^pt'O-TW,

fjbovo<;

oIkov avrcov

rj/xa^.

UphKiWav.

dvrrjv

vfjbwv

'Irjcrov

ayairriTov jmov, oV ecrriv cnrapxi] 7]Tcg

av

avrov

Tovg (Twepyov? fiov ev Xptcrrco

rpaxv^ov

'

CRANMER— 1539.

ierusalem to sejTitis/ ^- that I come to 50U maye be accepted of the saj-nctes/ ^- that to do at Ierusalem, maye be accepted of in ioie bi the vn&e of god I maye come \Tito you with ioye/ by the the saynctes, ^- that I maye come \-nto 11 that I be refi-eischid with you/ *' and god of pees be will of God/ and maye with you be re- you with ioye, by the w^'ll of God, and with 50U alle Amen. fresshed. ^^ The God of peace be with maye with you be refresshed. ^^The God :

AND I comende to 50U feben oure whiche

chirche, that

is

is

the seruyse of

in

at cencris,

-

tlie

that 5e res-

ceyue hir in the lord/ worthiU to seyntis/ and that 5e helpe hir in what euere cause sche schal nede of 50U/ for sche helpid :

many men, and my

silf/

^

grete prisca

and aquyla myn helpers in crist ihesus * whiche vndirputtiden her neckis for my lyf/ to whiche not 1 aloone do thankyngis, but also bi the chirchis of hethen men/ and grete 36 wel her meneal chirch/ :

''

grete 5e wel her efFenete loued to i.s

me "

of asye in crist iliesus/

tlie first

wel marie

the whiche

:

hath

:

that

grete

traueilid

mychc

in vs/ ' grete wel andronyk and iulian my cosjtis and myn euene prisoners, whiche ben noble among the aposths, and whiche weren bifor me in crist. grete wel ampliate, moost dereworthe to me in the lord/ grete wel vrban oure helper in **

•'

stacchen my derlinge/ "^''grete wel appellem the noble in crist, grete wel hem that ben of aristoblis hous/ " grete wel erodion my cosyn/ grete wel hem that ben of narcisies hous that ben in the lord/ crist ihesus

'-

:

fj

grete wel trifenam and trifosam

:

whiche

wymmen

traueilen in the lord/ grete wel persida moost dereworthe womman that :

hath traueilid myche in the lord/ '' grete wel rufus chosen in the lord, and his raodir

Amen.

of peace be with vou. Amen. IG. 1 COM.MENDE vnto you Phebe. xxAo you Phebe oure syster (which is a minyster of the oure sister (which is a minister of the congregacyon of Cenchrea) - that ye recongregacion of Chenchrea) - that ye ceaue her in the Lord, as it becommeth receave her in the Lorde as it becommeth saynctes, and that ye assyst her in whatsaractes/ and that ye assist her in what- soeuer busynes she neadeth of youre ayde. soever busynes she neadeth of youre ayde. For she hath suckered many, and myne For she hath suckered many/ and myne awne selfe. Grete Prisca and Aquila my awne seUe also. ^ Grete Prisca and Aquila helpers in Christ lesu, • whych haue for my helpers in Christ lesu/ which have my lyfe lavde downe their awne neckes. for my h-fe layde doune their awne neckes. Unto whom not I onelv geue thankes, Vnto which not 1 only geve thankes but but also all the congregacyons of the also the congregacion of the gentyls. Gentvls. Lvkew\'se, grete the congreLyke wyse gi-ete all the company that is gacion that is in their house. Salute my in thy housse. S;dute my welbeloved welbeloued Epenetes, which is the fyrst Epenetos/ which is the fyrst frute amonge fi-ute of Achaia in Chryst. ^ Grete Mary them of Achaia. ® Grete Mai-y which be- whvch bestowed nioch labour on vs. stowed moche labour on vs. Salute ' Salute Andronycus and lunia my cosyns, Andronicus and lunia ray cosyns/ which and presoners with me also, whych are were presoners with me also/ which are well taken amonge the Apostles, and were wele taken amonge the Apostles/ and in Christ before me. Grete Amplias my were in Christ beforeme. ^ Grete Amplias beloued in the Lorde. " Salute Urban oure my beloved in the Lorde. ^ Salute Vrban helper in Christ, and Stachys my beloued. oure helper in Christ/ and Stachys my '" Salute xVppeUes approued in Christ. beloved. '" Salute Appelles approved in Salute them, whych are of Aristobolus Christ. Salute them which are of .^risto- housholde. " Salute Herodion my kynsbolus housholde. " Salute Herodion my man. Grete them that be of the houskynsman. Grete them of the housholde holde of Narcissus, whych are in the of Narcissus which are in the Lorde. Lorde. '-' Salute Triphena and Tri])hosa, '- Salute Tri])hena and Triphosa/ which wh3ch wemen labour in the Lorde. Sawemcn dyd labour in the Lorde. Salute lute the beloued Persis, whych laboured the beloved Persis/ which laboured in the moch in the Lorde. '•' Salute Rufus choLorde. '' Salute Rufus chosen in the sen in the Lorde, and his mother and Lorde/ and his mother and myne. '* Grete mvne. '•* Grete Asyncritus, Phlegon, Asincritus/ Phlegon/ Herman/ Patrohas/ Herman, Patrobas, Mercurius, and the Hermen/and the brethren which are with brethren whych are witli them. ''' Salute

you.

16. sistir/

IG.

1

COMMENDE

•'

'"

'>

'"

'^

and myn/ grete wel ancicrete/ flegoncia hcrmen, patroban/ herman and britheren that ben with hem/ grete wel filologus and iuliain and ncreum and his sistir/ and olympiades and alle the se^'ntis that ben with hem/ "^ grete 5e wel to gidrc in holi them. '•' Salute Philologus and lulia/ Philologus and lulia, Nereus and his syscosse, alle the chirchis of crist, greten 50U Nercus and his sister/ and Olimpha/ and ter, and Olvmpha, and idl the saj-nctes wel. Salute one anall the saynctes which are with them. whych are with them. '" Salute one another with an holy kysse. other wyth an holy kysse. The congregaThe congregacions of C'hrist salute you. cvons of Christ salute vou. '"

'''

:

""'

:

nP02 P.QMAIOY2

TO THE Romans.] yevel<; /jlov

acnraaaa-de

aairaaaaOe Ovp/3avov tov avvepyov

ev Kvpuo.

rov ayaTTijTOv

/xov.

"

acnraaaaOe "

eK TOiv AptarolSovkov.

tov

'ATreXXTJv

'AfJ.irX.Lai'l

'^

eKOTrcaaev ev Kvpuo. efjbov.

ev XpccTTco.

'^

oi

fjuov

Xrd^vv

koI

'ev XpicrT(p,\

'i^/j,mv

^okl/jlov

aoTrao-acrde

/jbov.

dcTTrdaacrQe

dcrirairacrde Tpv
rag Koiruocraq ev Kvpuo. dairacracrde Tlepal^a

avTov Kol

a7rocrr6X.o(,g,

top ayairrirov

acnrdaao-Be 'HpcoStcova rov avyyevrj

Tovg eK Tu>v NapKLO-crov, tov? ovtu? ev Kvpuo. (ficoaav

[Chapter XV. 32—33. XVI. 1—1

Kat (Tvvaf)(^{xaK(orov<; /jbov olrcveg elatv kmarnjuoi ev roi?

Kai Trpo €/xov yeyova(nv\ ev Xpt(TTco\

TOV<;

:

!!

Tpv-

ttjv dyaiTTjTrjv^ tjtc? TrokKa

dairaaacrOe 'Povcjiov tov eKkeKTOv ev Kvpuo, kcu ttjv jmrjTepa

dcnracracrde 'AcrvyKptTov, ^keyovTa,

Kat TOV?

aw avTol? dSekcfyovg.

d.8ek
avTov, kol 'Okv/Jbirav, kcu tov?

akkrjkov? ev (fakyj/xaTL aytco. if \pi(j7if, 'Alex. Alex. 'Ep/u}»', llaTpQjia

'Epjuidv,

TIaTp60av

'Epjj,7]v,\

dcnraaacrde ^tkokoyov kcu 'lovklav, Nrjpea

aw

avrol? Trdvra? ayiovq.

'"

kcu. ttjv

dairdaaade

daira^ovTat vjxa? al cKKkyjaiat irdaai tov XpiaTov.

\

Alex. To7f Trpo inov ekk\. tov XpitTT

:.

Ep/ia

V. at

GENEVA — 1.557.

RHEIMS — 1.582.

AUTHORISED— 1611.

may be accepted of the Sainc- may become acceptable in Hierusalem to may bee accepted of the Saints ^- That I may come ^^lto you with the saincts, ^- that I may come to you in I may come vnto you with ioy by the ioye, by the wil of God, and may with you ioy by the \Til of God, that I may be re- wiU of God, and may with you be rebe refreshed. ^ Thus the God of peace be freshed with you. 33 And the God of fi-eshed. ^^ Now the God of peace bee ivith vou all. Amen. with you all. Amen. peace be with you all. Amen. lerusalem,

tes

:

32

:

That

COMMENDE

16. I COMMEND \mto you Phebe you Phoebe our sister, which is a seruant of the Church which is at Cenchrea - That ye receiue Church that is in Cenchris ^ that you her in the Lord as becommeth Saints, receiue her in our Lord as it is worthie and that ye assist her in whatsoeuer bufor saincts and that you assist her in sinesse she hath need of you for she hospitalitie vnto many, and to me also. whatsoeuer busines she shal neede you. hath bene a succourer of many, and of ^ Grete Priseilla and Aquila my helpers ^ Greete Priseilla and for she also hath assisted many and mv my selfe also. in Christ lesus. * Which haue for my lyfe self. Aquila, my helpers in Christ lesus * (^^^lo haue for my hfe laid downe their layde downe their owme neckes. Vnto whome not I only geue thankes, but also 3 Salute Prisca and Aquila my helpers in owne neckes ^'nto whom not onely I all the Churches of the Gentils. ^ Lyke- Christ Iesvs, (* who for my life haue giue thankes, but also all the Churches wyse grete the Chui-che that is in their laid downe their neckes to whom not of the Gentiles.) * Likewise (jreet the 10'. I vnto you Phebe our sy ster which is a senjant of the Churche of Cenchrea. - That ye receaue her in the Lord, as it becommeth Sainctes, and that ye assist her iji whatsoeuer busynes she neadeth of your ayde. for she hath g^Tien

AND

16. our sister,

I

commend

who is

to

in the ministerie of the

:

:

:

:

:

:

my welbeloued Epenetus, which is the fyrst fruts among them of Achaia in Christe. Grete Marie which bestowed muche labour on vs. Salute Andronicus and lunia my cosyns and fellow prisonei-swith me, which are wel taken among the Apostles, and were in Christe before me. * Grete Amphas my beloued in the Lord. * Salute Vrbanus our helper in Christe, and Stachys my beloued. i" Salute Appelles approued in Christ. Salute them which house. Salute

''

'"

are of Aristobul friendes. " Salute Herodion my kvnsman. Grete them lohich are of the friendes of Narcissus, / meane them which are in the Lord. '^ Salute Triphena and Triphosa, which women labour in the Lord. Sidute the beloued Persis, which woman hath laboured niuche in the Lord. '''Salute Rufus chosen in the Lord, and his mother and myne.

Grete Asyncritus, Phlegon, Hernias, Patrobas, Mercurius, and the brethren wliich are with them. '•' Salute Philologus and lulias, Nereas, and his syster, and '"*

Olympas, and

all the Sainctes which are with them. '^Salute one another with an holy kisse. Tlie Churches of Christe salute .5

A

I only giue thankes, but also al the Churcli that is in their house. Salute my Churches of the Gentiles) and their welbeloued Epenetus, who is the first domestical Church. Salute Epaenetus my fruits of Achaia vnto Christ. * Greete beloued who is the first fruite of Asia Mary, who bestowed much labour on vs. Salute Andronicus and lunia my kinsin Christ. ^ Salute Marie \-\-ho hath la'>

:

''

boured much about vs. ' Salute Androni- men, and my fellow prisoners, who are cus and lulia my cosins and fellow of note among the Apostles, who also captiues who are noble among the Apos- were in Christ before me. Greet Amphas my beloued in the Lord. tles, who also before me were in Christ. * Salute Ampliatus my best beloued in our " Salute Urbane our helper in Christ, and Lord. Salute Vrbanus our helper in Stachys my beloued. '" Sidute Appelles Christ Iesvs, and Stachys my beloued. approoued in Christ. Salute them wliich "* Salute Apelles approued in Christ. Sa- are of Aristobulus » houshold. "Salute lute them that are of Aristobolus house. Herodion my kinseman. Greet them that " Salute Herodion my kinsman. Salute be of the ° houshold of Narcissus, which them that are of Narcissus house, that are in the Lord. '- Salute Tn,-phena and are in our Lord. '- Salute Tn,-phsena and Tryphosa, who labour in the Lord. SaTPi-phosa who labour in our Lord. Sa- lute the beloued Persis, which laboured lute Persis the beloued, \Tho hath much much in the Lord. '^ Salute Rufus chosen laboured in our Lord. Salute Rufus the in the Lord, and his mother and mine. elect in our Lord and his mother and mine. '* Salute Asyncritus, Phlegon, Hermas, '* Salute Asyncritus, Phlegon, Hermas, Patrobas, Hermes, and the brethren which Patrobas, Hermes and the brethren that are with them. '* Salute Philologus and are \Tith them. '' Salute Philologus and lulia, Nereus, and his sister, and Olympas, and all the Saints which are with them. lulia, Nereus, and his sister andOlympias '" Salute one another with and al the saincts that are VAith them. an holv kisse. "> Salute one an other in a holy kisse. Al The Churches of Christ salute vou. the churches of Christ salute vou. \

:

**

'>

<

I

i

:

'•''

:

"

:

Eni2TOAH

Chapter XVI. 17—27.]

napaKaXu)

''

ryp 8i8axi]v

Sa)^a, irapa "^

yap

oi

TOiovroi. t(o

"

v/jbcov

(Tocpovg

VTraKOi]

'jm^evl

el<;

Kvplov

rj/jbcov

evkoytag

iravraq a
elvat el? to

+

"

Alex. Alex.

X kyoprat;

= ^u

'

Alex. :-

But biitheren that

maken

I

'I

K

'''^^\

^'P'

e^?

to KaKov.

vfxcov

preie 50U/ that 56 aspie discenciouns and hirt-

''

1

>ii^j

iijxCjt'

jmov, koL

'lj](Tou

V Ku/jio« i^jiHv 'Itiauu

x"P's

:

:

:

:

:

Amen.

tov

iiXoyiaq.

fttti' ii/iw)'

"

Rec.

i

+

Alex.

aiii'iv.

CRANMER— 1539. of euyll, contrary to the doctrine, which ye haue learned: and auoyde them. '^For

they that are suche, serue not the Lorde lesus Christ, but their awne bellyes, and with swete and flatterynge wordes, deceaue the hertes of the innocentes. '" For your obedience is gone abroade \Tito all men. I am glad therfore no dout, of you.

But yet

I

wolde haue you wyse vnto that

whych is good, and to be innocente as concemynge euyU. -*The God of peace

Satan vnder youre fete shortly. The grace shall treade Satan vnder youre fete shortof oure Lorde lesu Christ be with you. ly. The grace of oure Lorde lesu Christ be with you.

-' Thimotheus my worke felow/ and Luand filso lucyus and lason, and sosipater, my cos)-ns/ -- 1 tercius grete 30U wel that cius and lason and Sopater my kynsmen/ wTote this epistle in the lord/ -* Gayus salute you. -'- I Tertius salute you/ wliich and aUe the wrote this epistle in the Lorde. -^ Gains m\Ti oost, greetith 30U wel chirch/ erastus tresorer of the citee gretith myne hoste and the hoste of all the con30U wel and quartus brother/ ^-t the grace gregacions/ saluteth you. Erastus the of oure lord ihesus crist be with 30U alle chamberlayne of the cite saluteth you. And Quartus a brother saluteth you. amen/ -' and onoure and glori be to hym that -•The grace of oure Lorde lesu Clirist be with you all. Amen. is my5te to conferme 30U bi my gospel and prechynge of ihesus crist bi the reuelacioun -' To him that is of power to stablisshe of mysterie holden stille in tymes euerlastynge/ -'' whiche mysterie is now made you accordinge to my gospell and preachopen bi scripturis of profetis, bi the co- inge of Jesus Christ/ in vtteringe of the mauudement of godwithouten bigynnynge mistery which was kept secret sence the to the obedience of feith worldc begiinne/ -'' but now is opened by 1 endynge in alle licthen men/ the mysterie knowun the scriptures of prophesie/ at the corabi ihesus crist to god aloone wys -'' to maundement of the everlastinge god/ to whom be onour and glorie into worldis stere vp obedience to the faith publissheii

of worldis

r^s"

'" I beseche you brethren, marke them beseche you brethren/ marke them division and geve occasions which cause diuisyon and geue occasions

:

gretith 50U wel/

©eo? ;^a/Oi?

8e 7;

which cause

:

Tymothe myn helper

o

97

AovKcog Kal ^laacop kgX

Kpiarov

:

be with ?ou.

""

Tax^i.

P Alex. =: Ka

XpiaTtp.

bisidis the doctrj-ne that ^e han of evyll/ contrary to the doctrine which and bowe ^e awei fro hem/ '* for ye have learned: and avoyde them. '^Tor they that are suche serve not the Lorde suche men seruen not to the lord crist but their avrae beUyes/ and but to her -wombe, and bi swete wordis lesus Christ with swete preachinges and flatteringe \ blessyngis disceynen the hertis of ynnocent men/ ''' but 5oure obedience is pup- wordes deceave the hertes of the innopliscliid in to eueri place/ therfor I haue centes. '" For youre obedience extendeth ioie in 50U but I wole that 56 be wise in to all men. I am glad no dout of you. good thing, and symple in yuel, -" and But yet I wolde have you wyse vnto that god of pees trede satanas vndir 50ure feet which is good/ and to be innocentes conswifth/ the grace of oure lord ihesus crist cerninge evyU. 2«The God of peace treade

"'

kv

''

vjadg

\

)Tigis

lemed

'^^eXw Se|

^/^^^'

TYNDALE — 1534.

WICLIF— 1380. '"

Rec.

»

.",.

Tro8a<;

avvepyo?

vjxag Tt/j^odeog 6

'Acnrd^ovTaLl

Alex. iia
hem

v/jjwv.

fj,eff

'

'^

X'^^P^'^

^^^

ayadop, aKepatovg 8e

'hjaov XptcTTov

avTwv.

e^aTrarcoat rag Kap8iag tcov ukcikcov.

\

top SaTavav viro Tovg

(rvvTpi\fr€t

elprjVT]';

rag St^oaracriag kcu ra crKav-

XptaT(o\ ov 8ovX.evov(rtv, a^Xarrf eavrcov kolKm'

rjfMcciv

''koI

[The Epistle of Paul

aKOireiv] rovg

efxadere, "TroioviTa^' kcu eKKklvare air

rjv vfjuelg

KvpUo

Koi 8ia TTj^ ^prjarokoyiag

yap

'"

Se Vfxa^y a8eX.
amonge

all

which alone

nacions is

-'< :

the congregacyon, saluteth you. Erastus the chamberla)-ne of the cytye, saluteth

And Quai-tus a brother saluteth you. The grace of oure Lorde lesu Christ be with you all. Amen.

you. -*

-'' To him that is of power to stabUsshe you, according to my Gospell, and preaching of lesus Christ in vtterynge of the mystery whych was kept secret sence the worlde beganne, -'' but now is opened by the scriptures of the prophetes at the connnaundement of the euerlastynge God, to stere vp obedience to the fayth, pub-

hsshed amonge iill nacyous To the To the same God/ same God, whych alone is wyse, be (Ao-

wyse/ be prayse thorowe

lesus Christ for ever.

2' Tymotheus my worcke felow, and Lucius, and lason, ahd Sosipater my kTOsmen, salute you, -- 1 Tertius salute you, whych wrote this epistle in the Lorde. -^ Gayus mvTie hoste and the hoste of all

Amen.

-'"

:

noure.

and) prayse thorow lesus Christ

for cuer.

Amen.

nP02 P0MAI0Y2

TO THE Romans.]

XcoaiTrarpo? 67rtcrroX.7]v

" acnra^o/xat,

avyyeuetg /xov\

ol

"^

kv Kvpto).

acnra^erai

v/i^a^

Falog 6

[CiiAPTEn XVI. 17—27.

eyco

ii/xdg

TepTco
6 ypd\j/ag ttjv

^€vo<; /xov kclI ''rrig eKKX.7]crLag

oX.7]<;. \

acnra^erai v/xag Epacrro? 6

Kvpiou

X'^pi'^ '^ov

fievM

ryg

oiKovojLcog

'

Kar einTayTjv tov

iravra ra hOvT) yvwpicrdevTogelg

Tovg alwva<;'

Alex. 'AffTraJfrni.

"Alex. Alex. + Kai in fine cap.

'^

"

crocpco

fjbovco

ai m

tKKXi)iiiai irarat iramt iKK\tiaiai XIV. habet. Alex.

roii V \pLtjTov. XpitrroO.

^ ' Alex. '6\tj£ bXije 7-?}c ;i:i;\i/mat-. rije iKKXiiTtai;. Rec. ad calcem capitis XVI. rejiciunt.

J*

RHEIMS — 1582.

7riaT€(i)<;

'lycrov

Xptarov, m

Const, vers.

i>5.

-q

diuision

1=*

''^

26. 27. capitis

XVI.

AUTHORISED— 1611.

•'^

beseche you brethren, watche

them which cause

elg v7raKoi]v

©eco, Scd

And I desire you brethren, to marke and them that make dissensions and scandals offences, contrary to the doctrine which contrarie to the doctrine which you haue For learned, and auoid them. For such doe ye haue learned, and auoyde them. they that are suche, serue not the Lord not serue Christ our Lord, but their ovTiie and by sweete speaches and benelesus Christ, but their owne beUyes, and belly with fayre speache and flattering, deceaue dictions seduce the hartes of innocents. I

diligently

(pavepcodevTo<; he vvp, 8td

alcovtov Oeov,

d/juijv.

GENEVA — 1557. you.

'H

Xpiarov fiera Travrcov v//,cov. a/xijv. T(2 8e 8vvaKara ro evayyeXtov fiov koI to Krjpvyjuba 'Irjcrou Xpicrrov^ Kara

y/xcov 'Irjaov

v/xa<; crrijpi^ac

*Te| ypa
86^a

"^

aSekipog.

6

^"

aTTOKaX-vxInp fjuvcrrriplov ^povot? alcovcot? crecnyriiJbevov,

et?

Kovaprog

TroAeco?, koI

:

''Now I beseech you, brethren.marke them which cause diuisions and offences, contrary to the doctrine which ye haue learned, smd auoyd them. '^ For they that are such, serue not om" Lord lesus Christ, but their owne belly, and by good wordes and faire speeches deceiue the hearts of the sim"' For your ol^edience is come abroad all men. I am glad therefore on your behalfe but yet I would haue you wise \-nto that which is good, and » simple.

the heartes of the simple. 19 '^ For your obedience is knowen of aU men. I am glad therfore as touching you: I wolde haue you wyse, \'nto that which is good and to be innocent, as

but yet

For your obedience

euery place.

But

I v\-ould

and simple

I

is

pubUshed into

reioyce therfore in you.

haue you to be wise in

euil.

-"

And

the

in

good,

God

\Tito

:

of ple concerning euiU.

peace crush Satan vnder your feete concerning euyl. -" The God of peace shal quickely. The grace of our Lord Iesvs treade Satan \Tider your fete shortly. The Christ be with you. grace of our Lord lesus Christ be with 2' Timothee my coadiutor saluteth you, you. -' Timotheus mv compagnion, and Luand Lucius, and lason, and Sosipater, my -- I Tertius salute you, that kinsmen. k\-nscius and lason, and Sosipater my men, salute you. -- 1 Tertius, which ^^Tote wTote the epistle, in our Lord. -^ Caius out this epistle salute you in the Lord. mine host, and the whole Churches, sa-^ Gains myne hoste, and the hoste of the luteth you. Erastus the Coiferer of the whole Churche saluteth you. Erastus the citie saluteth you, and Quartus, a brother. charaberlaine of the citie saluteth you. -* The grace of our Lord Iesvs Clirist be and Quartus a brother sa?M
peace shall

grace of our Lord lesus Christe be with all. Amen. -' To hym that is of power you according to my Gospel,

-*

:

Clirist

^ bruise

-'*'

And

God

the

of

Satan \Tider your feete of our Lord lesus

The grace

shortly.

be with vou. Amen.

Timotheus my worke-fellow, and Luand lason, and Sosipater my kinsemen salute you. -" I Tertius who wrote tins Epistle, salute you in the Lord. -^ Gains mine hoste, and of the whole -1

cius,

Chmxh,

saluteth you. Erastus the

berlaine of the

citie

saluteth

Cham-

you, and

Quartus a brother. -• The grace of our Lord lesus Chiist be with you all. Amen.

Now to

him

that

is

of

power

to stablish

by the Scriptures of the Prophetes, the comraandement of the euerlasting God, to stere vp obedience to the farth) -' To God / say, which alone is w^se, be prayse through iesvs christ for euer.

you according to my Gospel, and the preaching of lesus Christ, according to ou according to my Gospel and preach- the reuelation of the mysterie, which was -"But ig of Iesvs Christ, according to the re- kept secret since the world began uelation of the mysterie from eternal times now is made manifest, and by the Scripkept secrete, -*' which now is opened by tures of the Prophets according to the the Scriptures of the prophets according commandement of the euerlasting God, to the precept of the eternal God, to the made knowen to all nations for the obe-'' To God, onely wise, obedience of faith kno\'\'en in al Gentiles, dience of faith, to God the only wise through Iesvs bee glory tlirough lesus Christ, for euer. Christ, to \Thom be honour and glorie for Amen.

Amen.

euer and euer.

you

to stably she

and preaching of lesus Christe, in vtterVTig of the mysterie, which was kept se-"' crete sence the worlde began (But now is opened, and pubUshed among all :

nations at

-'"

And

to

him

that

is

able to confirme

:

Amen.

• Or, harmelessc.

« Or,

lre»d.

:

nPQTH

EniZTOAH

KOPINeiOTS.

npo2

Ke(j)akaiov A.

THE FIRST

EPISTLE

TO THE

CORINTHIANS.

CHAPTER riATAOS X(ocr0ev7]?

ev

6

XptaTM

Kvpcov

" Kk7}To<;\

aSeA^09,

'Ii](TOv,\

rj/jiwv 'h-jcrov

'

v/xlv ev XpccTTco ^Irjaov'

tj/xwv

-

FOUL

&eov

rjj ovctt]

rot?

iracrt

on

em

ttJ

)(apLTi tov

TYNDALE — 1534. PAUL

brother Sostenes.

to 30U in crist ihesus/ * for in alle

CRANMER— 1539.

-

•*

of the

comynge

of oure lord ihesus crist/

whom

a trewe god, bi 30 ben clepid in to the felowschip of his sone ihesus crist

'•'

oure lord/ '"but britheren/

1

bisechc 50U bi the

of oure lord ihesus crist

Unto the congregacyon

God whych

of

at Corjnthum. To them that are sanctyfyed by Christ lesu, called saynctes, with all that call on the name of oure Lorde lesus Christ in euery place, ether is

of theirs or of oures. ^

Grace be vnto you and peace from oure father, and from the Lorde

God

lesus Christ.

5ouun Christ. * I thanke thingis

ben made riche in hym, in eche word and in eche kunnynge, ""as thewitnessynge of crist is confermed in 50U/ ^ so that to no thing faile to 50U in ony grace/ that abidcn the schewynge of our lord ihesus crist/ whiche also sohiJ conferme 30U in to the ende with outen crymc in tlic dai

Sodelarj

Tjj

ther Sostenes.

•'

je

Qeov

1. PAUL called an Apostle of lesus by vocacion an Apostle of God/ and Clnist, thorow the wyll of God, and bro-

hem that ben halowid in crist ihesus and - Vnto the congregacion of God which depide seyntis/ with alle that )Tiwardli is at Corinthum. To them that are sanctified in Christ lesu/ sainctes by callynge/ clepen the name of oure lord ihesus crist with all that call on the name of oure in ech place of hem and of oure, lorde lesus Christ in every place/ both of grace to 50U and pees of god oure fadir, theirs and of oures. ^ Grace be with you and peace from God and of the lord ihesus crist. * I do thankyngis to my god euer more oure father/ and from the lorde lesus is

^apig v/mv koi

lesus Christ thorow the will of

to

god that

^

ij'ycacr/jievotg

to ovo/xa tov

ev iravn eTrkovTLO-dijTe ev avTM, ev ttuvtI koyco kcu

clepid apostle of ihesuscrist,

the wille of god, and sostenes brothir to the chirche of god that is at corynthe

for 30U in the grace of

ev Koplvdco,

eiriKakov/jbevotg

kcu Kvpiov 'Irjaov XpcaTov.

/aov iravTOTe wepl vfxwv^

WICLIF— 1380. 1.

bi

crvv

8ta dekrjfjbaro? Seov, koI

Xpta-rov^

^Iijcrov

eKtckijala tov

XptcrTov ev iravTt tottco, avTcov t6 koc y/xcov

Ev^aptaTCo TW ©eco

*

aTTocrroX-og

Kkr)Tol<; dytoig,

Qeov iraTpog

elprjvri cltto

rrj

I.

my God all wayes on youre God which is geuen you by lesus Christ/ that in all thinges ye are made riche by him ui all lerninge and in all knowledge "even as the testimony of Icsus Christ was confermed ' in you) so that ye are behynde in no gyft/and waytc for the apperynge of oure lorde lesus Christ ^ which shall strenght you vnto the ende/ that yc may be blamelesse in the daye of oure lorde lesus Christ. * For god is fav-thfull/ by whom behalfe for the grace of

'•'

* I thanke my God allwayes on youre be halfe, for the grace of God, which is geuen you by lesus Christ, that in all thynges ye are made ryche by hym, in all vtteraunce and in idl knowledge, * by the winch thynges the testimony of lesus Christ was confermed in you, so that ye are behynde in no gyft, waytinge for the apperyng of oure Lorde lesus Christ, wliich shall also strength you vnto the ende, that ye maye be blamelesse in the daye (0/ the commyng) of oure Lord lesus •''

''

**

ye are called vnto the fellishyppe of his Christ. 9 God isfaythfull, by whom ye are Cidled vnto the fellyshyjipe of liis sonne lesus Christe oure lorde. lesus Chryst oure Lorde. '" I besechyou '" I beseche you brethren in the name of brethren by the name of oure Lorde lesus oure lorde lesus Christ/ that ye all speake Christ, that ye all speake one thynge, and one thynge and that there be no dissen- that there be no dissencyon amonge you of cion amonge you but be ye knyt together but that vc mave be a whole bodv

name Sonne

that 50 alle seie the same thing, and that discenciouns be not among 30U/ but be 30 parfi5t in the same :

:

kuimynge, knowU(li;e

:

:

;

;

nPQTH

Eni2TOAH

KOPIN0IOT2.

npo2

Kecpakatov A.

THE FIRST

EPISTLE

CORINTHIANS

TOTHE

CHAPTER 'jracrrj

I.

Kadco? to /Jbaprvpiov rod Xptcrrov €0e/3atQ)d7] ev

yvacrei,

i^/xcov

'

h]aov XpLarov' rov Kvplov

'riiJbepa.\

*"

bg kol

v/xag

0€/3ato)cr€c

'l7]aov Xpua-rov.

rjfjbwv

^

ITapaKako) Se

vfjuag,

'

Alex.

i)y.

iv X.

GENEVA — 1557. PAVL

by vocation an Apostle of lEsvs CHRIST, through the w'l of God, - Vnto the and
geuen you

;

|

j

!

alwayes on your

God, which lesus Christe. * That

in

thinges ye are

made

riche hi

hym,

is

in

'"

:

8 Which God, shal also strengthen you vnto the ende, that he may be blamelesse in the day of our Lord lesus Christe. " God is faythful, by whom ye are called

the felowship of his

Sonne lesus

Christe our Lord. '" Now I besech you brethren, in the Name of our Lord lesus Christe, that ye all speake one thynge,

and that there be no dissentions among you but be ye knyt togither in one :

Ty ovay iv

'I.

y ev vfuv Kopivf)(f.

'

rjfxcov

j

'Irja-ov

Xpt-

o-xjia-fxara, rjre he KarTjprtafxevot Alex, vapovniq..

RHEIMS — 1582. PAVL called to be an Apostle

.

AUTHORISED— 1611. of

I.

PAUL

:

i

rrj

rj/jbwv.

:

as the testimonie of lesus Christe

hath bene confinned in you. So that ye are behynde in no gyft wayting for the appearing of our Lord lesus Christ.

^'T^to

/xtj

vfjia^

Kvptov

eKkydi^re elg

ov

•''

in

kynde of speache, and knowledge.

Euen

8t

"*

my God

behalfe, for the grace of

^

ware

called to be an Apostle of Iesvs Christ, by the wil of God, and lesus Christ, through the will of God, Sosthenes a brother, - to the Church of and Sosthenes our brother. - Unto the God that is at Corinth, to the sanctified Church of God which is at Corinth, to in Christ Iesvs, called to be saincts, with them that are sanctified in Christ lesus, £d that inuocate the name of our Lord called to be Saints, with all that in euery Iesvs Christ in euery place of theirs and place call \'pon the Name of Icphs Christ ours. 3 Grace to you and peace from God our Lord, both theirs and ours. ^ Grace be vnto you, and peace from God our our father and our Lord Iesvs Christ. Father, and from the Lord lesus Christ. I thanke my God alwaves on vour be* I giue thankes to my God alv^•aies for halfe, for the grace of God which is giuen you for the grace of God that is giueu you by lesus Christ, * That in euerj- thing you in Christ Iesvs, that in al tilings yee are enriched by him, in all vtterance, you be made riche in him, in al \'tterance, and in all knowledge * Euen as the Tesand in al knowledge, (" as the testimonie timony of Christ was confirmed in you. " So that yee come behinde in no gift of Christ is confirmed in you,) ' so that nothing is wanting to you in any grace, waiting for the » comming of our Lord expectmg the reuelation of our Lord Iesvs lesus Christ, * WTio shall also confirme Christ, ^ who also wil confimie you \-nto you \-nto the end, that yee may bee the end without crime, in the day of the blamelesse in the day of our Lord lesus comming of our Lord Iesvs Christ. 'God Christ. " God is faithful by whom ye were is faithful by whom you are called into called the societie of his sonne Iesvs Christ our \-nto the felowship of his Sonne lesus Christ our Lord. '« Now I beseech you Lord. brethren by the Name of our Lord lesus Christ, that yee all speake the same thing, '" And I beseeche you brethren by the and that there be no ^ diuisions among name of our Lord Iesvs Christ, that you you but that ye be perfectly ioyned al say one thing, and that there be no schismes among vou but that vou be Cr. Heuelation. * Gr. schismes. 1

:

CHRISTE. • I thanke

@eog,

6

aSekcpolf 8ia rov ovo/xarog rov Kvptov

ro avro keyrjre Travreg, koI

crrov, iva

all

'

rekovg avejKkqrovg ev

ecog

Tnarog

Kotvcovlav Tov vlov avTov 'Irjaov Xpccrrov rov Kvptov

all

v/mv

vorrepelcrOaL ev fxi^bevL -^apicrixaTi^ a'TreK8e-)(Ofxevov<; rrjv cnroKakv^tv rov

1X7]

:

:

'

1

::

Chapter

I.

nPOTH Eni2TOAH

11—26.1

kv TM avTM vol Kol ev

on

VTTO T(ov Xk6r]<;,

'Eyw

*

jxev

'^

e^aTTTio-OrjTe ; '''

iva

no 0ew| on ovbeva

ei;;^«/yto-Tr3

ng

ju,ij

earavpcoOy virep

/M] ITavXog

on

eiiTTj

elg

to e/xov e'l

v/j,(op,

a8e\
'^

vfjucov

akK "'

S.

=: T(f Bttf

S.

e^airncra,

e/3a7rn(ra.

'

Tlf Bfljj fiov.

Alex.

i)/ju.v

ifia-n-Tirrl'ijn.

yap

el

Kptcnrov

/x?;

e^aTmaa

8e kol

(rocfita

tov crTavpov toI^

6

8uva/j,tg .'Alex.

&eov

'*

ecrTt.

Fe-

= T0V70V.

CRANMER— 1.^^39.

TYNDALE-1534.

WICLIF— 1380.

' \

evayyeki^eadat' ovk ev

6 koyo<;

/xev ctTTokkv/ievot^ ixwpla ecrrCy toI<; 8e aco^o/ievot^ Alex.

'

Me-

to ovo/xa Ilavkov

66?

77

fjiov,

eKacTTog vfxuiv Aeyet,

Ttva akkov e/3a7maa.

koyov^ iva jay KevcoOrj 6 aTavpog tov XptaTov.

•'

vfjLaw,

ovofJba

aTreoTeike fie XpiaToq l3airTi^eiv,

Ov yap

on

'"Aeyo) Se tovto,

elcrt'

Tov XTecpava oIkov kotirov ovk ol8a '^

wepl

hh')']\wdi] "yap [xoi

avrrj jvwixrj.

first Epistle of

IJavkov^ eyco 8e 'AttoAXco, eyco Se Ki]
cl/jiL

jnepicrrac 6 Xpccrro?;

KOL rd'iov

T7j

epcSe? ev vfMV

[The

in one mvnde and in one meanvnge. " It one mynde and of one mean\-nge. " For hem that ben is shewed vnto me (my brethren) of you it is shewed \'Tito me (my brethren) of at does, that stryues ben among 30U/ '*'and by them that are of the housse of Cloe/ you, by them whych are of the house of I seie that that eche of 50U seith/ for I am that ther is stiyfe amonge you. '- And Cloe, that ther is str\-fe amonge you. 'of poul, and I am of apollo, and I am of ce- this is it that I meane how that comcnlie speake of the same that euerv one of vou

witte

and

:

britheren

in the

it is

same kunnynge/ "for my

teld to

me

of

:

sayeth: 1 holde of Paul: I'holdeof'Abut I am of crist/ '' whether crist is amonge you/ one sayeth I holde of Paul I holde of Cephas 1 holde of departid whether poul was crucified for another I holde of Apollo the thyrde I poUo 50U/ ether 36 ben baptisid in the name of holde of Cephas the four that I holde of Christ. '* Is Christ deuyded ? Was Paul fas

:

:

:

:

:

:

poul

Christ.

?

''^

Ys

Christ devided? was Paul

crucified for you ? ether were ye baptised do thankyngis to my god that in the name of Paul ? ^* I thanlie God that noon of 50U, but crispis and I christened none of you/ but Crispus and '' leest ony man seie that lest eny shulde save that I had ga)Tis 36 ben Gayus/ baptisid in my name/ '^ and I baptisid baptised in m\-ne awne name. "" I baptised also the hous of stephan/ but I woot not also the housse of Stephana. Forthermore '" for crist sente knowe I not whether I baptised eny man that I baptisid ony other/ '-•I

:

baptiside

I

'•''

:

me

not to baptise,

gospel/ not in

but

wisdom

of

crucyfyed for you ? ether were ye baptised in the name of Paul ? '•* 1 thanke God, that 1 baptysed none of vou, but '* lest Crispus and Gains eny shuld :

myne awne

saye, that I

had baptised

name.

baptised also the

"' I

Stephana.

whether

I

in

house of Forthermore knowe I not, baptysed eny man {of you) or

to preche the

word

:

that the

'" For Christ sent me not to baptyse/ for For Christ sent me not to baptyse, hem that but to preache the gospell/ not with wvs- but to preache the Gospell, not with wysperischen/ but to hem that ben made saaf, dome of wordes/ lest the crosse of Christ dome of wordes, lest the crosse of Christ that is to seie to us, it is the vertu of god/ shidd have bene made of none effecte. shulde haue bene made of none effecte.

cros of crist be not voidid awei/

the

word

of the cros

is

''^

'''

fob to

'**

'"

for

it

is

writun/ I schal distrie the wis-

For the preachinge of the crosse

them

that perisshe foUshnes

:

"* For the preachjTig of the crosse, is is to to but \-nto vs them that perj-sshe, foolishnes but vnto :

which are saved/ it is the power of God. vs wliich are saued it is the power of God. I wy-U destroye the prudence of prudent men/ ^^ where is the '' For it is WTitten I will destroye the ''• For it is wrytten wise man/ where is the wise lawier, where w\'sdome of the wvse/ and will cast wysdome of the wyse, and vryU cast awaye the vnderstandynge of the prudent. is the purchasour of this world ? whether awave the \'nderstondinge of the prudent. god hath not made the wisdom of this -" Where is the wvse? Where is the -" ^^^lere is the wyse ? Wliere is the scrybe? Where is the searcher of this scribe ? Where is the disputer of this world fonned/ worde ? Hath not God made the wysdome worlde ? Hath not God made the wysdome of this worlde foolishnes ? for the world in wisdom of god/ knewe of this worlde foUsshnes? not god bi wisdom it plesid to god bi '• For when the worlde thorow wysdome foU of i)reclii,nige to make hem saaf that 2' For after that the woride thorow wysbileuedcn/ and knew not God/ in the wvsdome of God for iewis seken signes grckis sckcn wisdom, '•^ but we prechen it pleased God thorow folisshnes of preach- dome knewe not God, in the wysdome of -For the God, it ])leased God thorow foolishnes of crist crucified to iewis sclaundre, and to inge to save them that beleve. hethen men foli/ -•' but to tlio iewis and lewes requyre a signe/ and the Grekes preachynge, to saue them that beleue. grekis that ben elepid we prechen crist seke after wysdome. -•* But we preache " For the lewes requyre a sygne, and the the vertu of god, and the wisdom of god/ Christ crucified/ vnto the lewes an occa- Grekes seke after wysdome. -^ But we ^* for that that is foli thing of god, is wiser sion of fallinge/ and vnto the Grekes fol- preache Christ crucifyed, vnto the lewes thanne men/ and that that is tlie feble isshnes -*• but vnto them which are called an occasyon of fallynge, and \'nto the -' but thing of god is stronger than men/ both of lewes and Grekes/ we i)reache Grekes foolysshnes vnito them Christ the power of God/ and the wys- whych are called both of the lewes and -'' ^^ but britheren se I'orthe folishncs of God Grekes, we preache Christ the power of 36 3oure clepinge, for dome of God. is wyser then men and the wcakenes of God and the wysdome of God. "' For the God is stronger then men. foolishnes of God, is wTser then men and the weakenes of God is stronger then ^ Brethren loke on youre callinge/ how men. -^Brethren, ye se youre callinge, how

dom

of wise men/ and

I

schal repreue the

:

:

'-'

:

''"-

:

:

:

:

:

:

nP02 KOPINeiOYS

Paul to the Corinthians.] '^

ypairrai yap, "^

adeTi](r(o"

'"

'Anro^o)

ti-jv

a-ocplav

flov ao
tmv aocpwv, Kol

aocpia TOV

Qeov ovk

tovtov;

'

^

acTovai, Kal EXXr/veg aocptav ^rjTovcriv' '

'lovSatocg fxev crKavSaXov,

eo'Tavpco/bievov,

KkrjTocg 'lovSacocg re Kal

edve(Ti\

XpcaTov Qeov

EXXricrL

e

ecTTL.

Rec.

<

Alex.

'^

Is Christe

you

Name

?

deuided

?

was Paul

cruci-

ether were ye baptized in

Christ deuided

Is

crucified for

you

?

?

''I

giue

to7.<; "^

crocplav.

otl

together in the same minde, and in the same iudgement. " For it hath been declared xvAo me of you, my brethren, by

them which

are of the house of Cloe, that

there are contentions

I

name of Paul God thankes,

am

of Paul,

Cephas, smd

'• I

among

you.

say, that euer)- one of

tliis I

and

God

thanke

I

you

'*

in

saith,

name

the I

I

of

Is Christ di-

crucified for

that

Now

'-

of A])ollo, and

I of Christ.

was Paul

?

Vvhy, was Paul were yee baptized

or in the

were you baptized?

Qeov

KX.rjaiu v/xcov, a8eX.(pol, otl

uided

"

XptaTov

avTocg Se

AUTHORISED — 1611.

minde, and in one iudgement. " For it perfect in one sense, and in one knowhath bene declared \Tito me my brethren, ledge. " For it is signified ^nto me (my of you, by them that are of the house of brethren) of you, by them that are of Cloe, that ther is strife among you. Cliloe, that there be contentions am '- And this is it that I meane, that euerie you. '- And I meane this, for that euery one of you sayeth, I holde of Paul, I one of you saith, I certes am Paules, and holde of Apollos, I holde of Cephas, I I Apollos, but I Cephas, and I Christs holde of Christe.

fied for

kcu 'lovSatoc

oi'i'.

RHEIMS — 1582.

GENEVA— 1557.

'

ttj

&eog

6

koI to acrdeve? tov Qeov

ecrrl'

Rec. 'EWijai.

'•

eirethr]

8e jubcoptav

BkeireTe 'yap\ t7]v

'

ni)iiiioi'.

ev^oKvaev

Krjpvcrcro/bi^eu

Siiua/xtv Koi

to jxcopov TOV Qeov aocficoTepov toov avOpooTTOov

la^vpoTepov twv avdpwirwv

~

Se

rj/jbetg

yap ev

'E7rei8i]

\

kyuco o Kocrf^og Sta r?;? aocpta? tov Qeov,

8ta TTj? fxcopta^ TOV KripvyixaTO<; cruxrat Tovg TricTTevovTag' '^(r7}/jieia\

twv (tvvgtwv

avvecrtv

rrjv

11—26.

I.

ttov crv^7]T)]Ti]<; tov alwvo<; tovtov;

ypafjbfJbaTev<; ;

kfMwpavev 6 ©eo? ti]v aocfiiav tov Koa/xov

ov-^L

[Chaptek

you

?

or

of Paul

?

baptized none of

you, but Crispus and Gains

'•''

:

Lest any

should say, that I had baptized in mine lest any man say that in owne name. "> And I baptized also the household of you were baptized. "> And I baptized in myne owne name. "^ I bap- baptized also the house of Stephanas. But Stephanas besides, I know not whether For Christ sent I baptized any other. tized also the householde of Stephanas I know not if I haue baptized any other. me not to baptize, but to preach the furthermore knowe I not, whether I bapGospel not with wisedome of " words, For Christ sent me tized any other. '' not to baptize, but to preache the Gospel, For Christ sent me not to baptize, but lest the Crosse of Chiist should be made not w\th wvsdome of talke, lest the to euangehze not in vvisedom of speache, of none efiect. '** For the preaching of crosse of Christ shold haue bene made of that the crosse of Christ be not made void. the Crosse is to them that perish, foohshnone effect. '** For the preaching of the For the \Tord of the crosse, to them in nesse but \-nto vs which are saued, it crosse, is to them that perishe, folishnes but to is the power of God. '" For it is written, deede that perish, is fohshnes but vnto vs which are saued, it is the them that are saued, that is, to vs, it is I will destroy the wisedome of the wise, power of God. '' For it is written, I wil the power of God. '" For it is written, and wil bring to nothing the vtiderstanddestroye the wysdome of the wyse, and / wil destroy the iwisedom of the wise : ing of the prudent. -" '\^^lere is the wise ? wyl cast away the vnderstanding of the and the prudence of the prudent I wil where is the Scribe ? where is the disprudent. -" Where is the wyse ? where is reiecte. '^^ Fvhere is the wise ? where is puter of this world ? Hath not God made the Scribe ? where is the disputer of this the Scribe ? where is the disputer of this foohsh the msedome of this world ? world hath not God made the wisdome world ? Hath not God made the ^'\•iseof this world fohslmes ? dom of this \-vorld folish ? -' For because -' For after that, in the wisedom of (Jod, in the \Tisedom of God the v\orld did not the world by wisedome knew not God, it by v\nsedom knoN-v God it pleased God ])leased God by the foohshnesse of preach2' For when the world by wvsdome, by the fohshnes of the preaching to saue ing, to saue them that beleeue. —For knew not God, in the wysdome of God them that beleeue. - For both the lewes the lewes require a signe, and the Greekes it pleased God by fohsh preaching, to aske signes, and the Greekes seeke vvise- seeke after wisedome. ^ But wee preach Christ crucified, vnto the lewes a stumbsaue them that beleue. -- Seing cdso that dom: ling block, and xaXa the Greekes, foolthe lewes require a sygne, and the Grekes -* But \T)to them which are ishjiesse seke after wysdome. -* But we preache -^ but Christe crucified we preach Christ crucified, called, both lewes and Greekes, Christ, vnto the lewes. an occasion of faUvng and vnto the Grekes, to the Ie\wes certes a scandiJ, and to the the power of God, and the wisedome of --* folyshnes But vnto them which are Gentiles, fohshnes -* but to the called God. -•^ Because the foohshnesse of God is called, both of the lewes and Grekes, we lewes and Greekes, Christ the power of preache Christe, the power of god, and God and the vvisedom of God. -* For that wiser then men ;md the weakenesse of For ye see the wysdome of God. -' For the folyshe- which is the fohsh of God, is wiser then God is stronger then men nes of God, is wyser then men and the men and that v-vhich is the infirme of vour calling, brethren, how that not weakenes of God, is stronger then men. God, is stronger then men. -'' For see -^ Brethren you se your calhrng, how that your vocation brethren, that not many the I

of Paul.?

'^ I

thanke God, that that

I

baptized none of you, but Crispus

baptized none of you, but Crispus. and and Caius

Gains.

Lest any should say, that

'•''

I

had

'•"'

:

my name

:

^''

:

''"

:

:

'**

:

:

:

.'

:

:

:

:

:

:

:

:

'-''

.

:

:

:

Chapter

27—31.

I.

nPilTH EniSTOAH

1—10.]

II.

[The first Epistle of

ov TToXXol aocpol Kara aapKa, ov iroXXol hwarol, ov iroXXol evyevel^'

fxwpa Tov Koa/Jbov e^eke^aro 6 &6og,

Tov

Kocr/Jbov

e^eke^aro 6 &60?, ra

jn't]

KCU aTrokvTpcoo-f;'

*'

''

vfxa<;,

*'

*"

to "/juapTvpiOv] rov Qeov.

yap

v/juv

6L /M7J 'Ii-jcrovv

XptCTTOv, Kal TOVTOV earavpcofJbevov.

WICLIF

aXXa

to,

aaOevij

tov

ayevr]

v/iet? ecrre

ov

'

KvpUo KavxacrOco"

VTrepo^W koyov

77

eKptva'' ''n €l8evat\

(rocplag

ev vfuv,

Kal ey&)| ev aaOeveia kol ^kv\

i(y\vvy -ovQ aoipovc.

(

to,

e^ avrov 8e

\

Kavx^o/^evog, ev

aSekcpol^ rjkdov ov Kaff

Karayyekkcov

Alex.

xai

^'

''""'

airo &eov, SiKatocrvvT] re koI dytaa/jyog

r]iMV cro(fiia\

tva, Ka6co<; yeypaTrrac,

Kayo) ekdcov wpog

'^'^''

i

bvra, Iva ra ovra Karapyqa-rj'

Qeov.

oTTcog fxrj Kav^VO'il'^cit iracra crap^ kvoiinov '"rov

ev XptaTfo 'l7]aov, o? eyevijdii

II.

'^

k^eke^aro 6 Geog, iva KaraLaxvvr} ra lax^pa-'

Koarfxov kcu to, e^ovdevTjjueva ^^

rov? (rocpovg Karaio-xv^J}'

'iva

'Alex.

— 1380.

CRANMER— 1539.

TYNDALE— 1.534.

many wise men aftir the fleisch, not that not many wyse men after the flesshe/ that not many wyse men after the flesshe, many my5ti, not many noble/ -' but god not many mvghtvv not many of hve degre not many mvghtv, not many of hve de-' But chees tho thingis that ben fonned of the are called but God hath chosen the gre, are called God hath chosen not

'-''

:

:

god chees

folysshe thinges of the worlde/ to con-

the fohsshe thynges

the feble thingis of the world to confounde

founde the wyse. And God hath chosyn the weake thinges of the worlde/ to confomide thinges which are mighty. -'* And \'ile thinges of the worlde/ and thinges which are despysed/ hath God chosen/ yee and thinges of no reputacion/ for to brynge to nought thinges of reputacion/ -^ that no flesshe shulde reioyce in his presence. '"' And vnto him parta\-ne ye/ in

confounde the wy-se. And God hath chosyn the weake thTOges, of the worlde, to confounde thynges whych are myghty. -'* And vyle thynges of the worlde, and thinges which are despised, hath God

world to confounde wise men/ the strong thingis/ ^8 \-nnoble thingis

s

and god chees the

and dispysable thingis of

the world, and tho tliingis that ben not to distrie tho thingis that

ben/

-"^

that

man haue not glorie in his si5t/ *^ but hvm 5e ben in crist ihesus whiche is

eche

of the worlde, to

chosen, yee and thinges of no reputacyon,

brynge to nought th\-nges of repu-" that no flesshe shulde reioyce in his presence. ^^ And of hym are ye, in and a5enbiynge/ 31 that as it is writun, he that glorieth Christ lesu/ which of God is made xTito Chiyst lesu, whych of God is made vnto vs w\'sdome/ and also rightewesnes/ and vs, wysdome, and rightwesnes, and sanchaue glorie in the lord. saunctifvinge and redempcion. " That tif\-inge, and redempcyon. ^' That accordhe which re- ynge as it is vn-ytten he wliich reioyseth, 2. AND I britheren whanne I cam to accordinge as it is -wTitten of

:

made

nesse,

of

god

to us

wisdom and

rijtwis-

and hohiiesse,

for to

tacyon,

:

:

:

50U

cam not

in the hijnesse of

word ether

ioyseth/ shulde reioyce in the Lorde.

shulde reioyce in the Lorde.

AND

brethren (when I came to 2. I brethren when I came to you) came not in gloriousnes of wordes, of crist/ - for I denied not me to kunne ony thing among 50U but crist ihesus and you/ came not in gloriousnes of wordes or of wi,-sdome, shewynge vnto you the him crucified/ ' t I in sikenesse and drede or of wysdome/ shewATige vnto vou the testimony of God. - Nether shewed I my and niyche tremblynge was among 50U/ testimonv of God. - Nether shewed 1 mv selfe that I knewe eny thj-nge amonge 1 my word and my prechynge was not selfe that I knewe env thinge amonge you you, saue lesus Chryst, euen the same of wisdom, teOinge to 50U the witness\Tige

2.

I

AND

:

''

wordis of mannes wisdom but in schewynge of spirit I of vertu/ that 5oure feith be not in the wisdom of men but in the vertu of god,

in sutil stiringe

:

save lesus Christ/ even the same that was

And

was amonge you in and in moche tremblinge. * And mv wordes and my preachinge were not with entysynge wordes of but in shewinge of for we speken wisdom among parfi5t mannes wvsdome men/ but not wisdom of this world ne- the sprete and of power/ * that youre ther of princis of this world/ that ben dis- fa\-th shuld not stonde in the wysdome of tried/ ^ but we speken the wisdom of god men/ but in the power of God. " Tliat we speake of/ is wysdome amonge in my steri/ whiche \visdom is hidde, whiche wisdom god bifore ordeyned bifor worldis them that are perfecte not the wysdome in to oure glorie/ which noon of the of this worlde nether of the rulars of this princis of this world knewe/ for if thei worlde (which go to nought) " but we haddcn knowe, thei schulden neuer haue speake the wysdome of God/ which is in crucified the lord of glorie/ but as it is secrete and heth hyd/ which God ordeyned

•''

crucified.

•'

weaknes/ and

1

in feare/

:

''

:

:

:

**

'•'

which ne cere herd, ne- before the worlde vnto oure glory ther it stied in to herte of man/ what w)-sdome none of the rulars of the worlde thingis god araied to hem that louen knewe. For had they knowen it/ they hym. wolde not have crucified the Lorde of glorv. But as it is written The eye hath '" but god schewid to us bi his spirit/ for not sene/ and the care hath not hearde/ nether have entred into the herte of man/ the thinges which God hath prepared for ajcnbiytiRP, rfdrmplUm. dpmc6.judged. them that love him. vcTlu, poirfr. I, eye. '" But God hath opened them \-nto vs araied, prepared, or, «( in order. writun, that

I

sale not,

:

:

'*

:

**

that

was

And

^

crucified.

1

was among

weaknes, and in feare, and in And my wordes and my preachynge was not with entysbut ynge wordes of mannes i^ysdome in shew\-nge of the sprete and of power, that your fa)-th shuld not stande in the wvsdome of men, but in the power of

you

in

moche tremblynge.

''

:

•'

God.

We

speake of wysdome amonge them are perfecte not the wysdom of thys world, nether of the rulars of thys worlde (whych go to nought) ' but we ''

that

:

speake the

wysdome

secrete and lyeth hyd,

God, whych is in which God ordeyned

of

before the worlde, \-nto om-e glory:*whych wysdom none of the rulars of thys worlde knewe. For had they had knowlege, they

not haue crucifyed the Lord of But as it is wryttcn. The eye not senc, and the eare hath not heard, nether haue entred into the hert of man, the thynges wliich God hath pre])arcd for them that loue hym. '" But God hath opened them vnto vs

wold

glory. liath

''

::

:

nP02 KOPINGIOYS

Paul to the Corinthiaxs.]

KUi eu TpofJbM TToXXro kyevofMi^v

(po/3o)

ovK kv Tretdolg

/jLov

tva

7]

kakovfMev kv rolg

Tov

cro(pia<;

TTtaTt^ vfxwv

koyoL^,

aXX

reAet'oif-

[Chapter

I.

27-31.

aXX

hv Suva/jiet Qeov.

ao
tovtov, twv Karapyov/Jievcov

1—10.

II.

koI 6 \.oyog jxov koI to Ki]pvyfMa

kv aTToSel^ec ITuev/MaTO^ koI

ev crocpta avOpoyrrcov,

)}

jjbi]

*

7rpo<; v/aag-

toutov, ovSe

Svva/xeo)?' ''

Socptav 8e

rcov ap^oirrcov

akka kakov/xev "Qeov ao(piav\ ev jxvCTTtjpuo, rrjv a'lroKeKpv/JbfMevT^v, rjv Trpocoptcrev 6 &eog irpo tcov alcovcov eh So^av tj/xmv, 7)v ovSel^ TCOV ap^ovTcov rov alcovog tovtov eyvcoKev el yap eyvcocrav, ovk av tov Kvptov TTJg ho^Tjq eoTavpuxrav aXka Kadw^ yeypaTTTat, " ^A ocpdak/jioq ovk el8e, " Kol ovg ovk ijKOVcre, km em KupSlav avdpwirov ovk ave^T), a -qTOi/Jbaaev 6 Qeog alcovo<;

'

**

**

Toc?

ayaTTfaacv avrov"

rnxlv

Alex.

Se

"

aireKakuxfrev

6

8ca rod ITvev/jbaTo?

0eo?|

Rec.

—

—

GENEVA 1557. RHEIMS 1582. ALTHORISED— 1611. many wyse men after the fleshe, not wise according to the flesh, not many many wise men after the flesh, not many many myght\', not many of hye degre, mightie, not many noble but the folish mighty, not many noble are called. are called. -' But God hath chosen the things of the world hath God chosen, that -' But God hath chosen the foohsh tilings folyshe thinges of the worlde, to con- he may confound the wise and the of the world, to confound the \\ase and founde the wyse and God hath chosen weake things of the world hath God God hath chosen the weake things of the the weake thinges of the world, to con- chosen, that he may confound the strong world, to confound the things which are found thinges which are mvghtv. And might)' And base things of the world, vyle thinges of the worlde, and tliinges -^ and the base things of the world and and things which are despised, hath God which are despiced, hath God chosen, vea, the contemptible hath God chosen, and chosen, yea and things which are not, to and thinges which are not, for to bring those things which are not, that he might bring to nought things that are, '^ That to noght thinges that are. That no destroy those things which are -^ that no flesh should glory in his presence. fleshe shulde reioyce in his presence. no flesh may glorie in his sight. But of him are yee in Christ lesus, And '^ But ye are of h\Tn in Christ lesus, who of him you are in Christ Ibsvs, who is who of God is made \'nto vs wisedome, of God is made vnto vs wisdome, and made vnto vs ^-visedom from God, and and righteousnesse, and sanctification, not

'^~

:

:

:

:

-'^

:

-=*

-•'

:

^'^

rightuousnes, and sanctification, and re-

" Tliat He which

demption. written.

accorduig

as

it

is

reioyseth, shulde re-

and

iustice,

tion

^i :

glorie,

and redemp- and redemption

sanctification,

that as

may

it is

•^^

written,

He

tliat

doth

glorie in our Lord.

written.

in the

ioyce in the Lord.

AND

is

2.

He

:

•"

That according as

that glorieth, let

it

him glory

Lord.

AND

I,

brethren,

when

I

came

to

brethren when I came to vou, came not \x\ii\ exceUencie of speach, in gloriousnes of wordes, or of wisedome, declaring vnto you the or of w)'sdonie, shew\Tig vnto vou the For I determined 2. I (brethren) when I came to testimony of God. testimonie of God. For I dyd not ven- you, I came not in loftinesse of speache not to knowe any thing among you, saue dicat to my selfe to knowe any th\Tig or of wisedom, preaching to you the lesus Christ, and him crucified. And I among you, saue lesus Christe, and liini testimonie of Christ. - For I iudged not was with you in weakenesse, and in feare, crucified. ^ And I was among you in my self to know any thing among you and in much trembling. • And my speach, weaknes, and in feare, and in muche but Iesvs Christ, and him crucified. ^ And and my preacliing was not with » entitremblyng. Nether stode mv wordes, I v\'as %"v'ith vou in infirmitie, and feare sing wordes of mans wisedome, but in and my preacliiiig in the entys\Tig speache and much trembling * and my speache demonstration of the Spirit, and of of mannes wysdome but in plarae and my preaching was not in the per- power *That your faith should not ^ stand euidence of spiritual power. That your suasible v^'ordes of humane \Tisedom, but in the wisdom of men, but in the power of * that faith shold not stande in the wysdome of in she^-ving of spirit and pov\ er God. " Howbeit wee speake wisedome among men but in the power of God. your faith might not be in the wisedom * And we speake wysdome among them of men, but in the power of God. them that are perfect yet not the wisethat are perfecte dome of this worlde, nor of the Princes not the wj'sdome of ® But we speake wisedom among the of this worlde, that come to nought this world, nether of the chiefest of this world which come to noght. ' But we perfect, but the wisedom not of this ^ But we speake the wisedome of God in speake the w\sdome of God, which is hid world, neither of the princes of this\'^'orld, a mvstery, eiien the hidden wisedome ' in a mysterie, to wit, that secret wisdome, that come to naught but we speake which God ordained before the world, which God ordeyned before the world, the wisedom of God in a mysterie, which \Tito our glory. * Which none of the vnto our glorie. * Which wT,'sdonie none is hid, which God did predestinate before princes of this worlde knew for had " which none they knowen it, they would not haue cruof the heades of this world knewe for the worlds, vnto our glorie had they knowen it, they wolde not haue of the princes of this world did kno\'^cified the Lord of glory. " But as it is crucified the Lord of glorie. ^ But we for if they had kno^'^•en, they would neuer written. Eye hath not seene, nor eare pr cache as it is written. Things which haue crucified the Lord of glorie. " But heard.neither haue entred into the heart of eye hath not sene, and eare hath not as it is vxTitten, That which eie hath not man, the things which God hath preheard, nether haue entred into mans seen, nor care hath heard, neither hath it pared for them that loue him. "* But God mTOde, which thinges God hath prepared ascended into the hart of man, what things hath reuealed them \'nto vs by his Spirit '2.

you,

I

came not

AND

-'

-'

•'

:

:

:

•''

:

:

:

:

:

:

:

:

:

for

them

that loueliym.

oijened them vnto vs

5

bv 15

But God hath

God

his Sprite, for

him.

'^'

hath prepared for them that loue '" but to vs God hath reuealed bv

• Or, perswasible.

fi

Gr. be.

::

ClIAFlER

II.

"'avTov-

[I.

1

1

nPOTH EniSTOAH

1-9.]

[The first Epistle of

TO yap Ilvev/xa Tvavra epevva, koI ra ^adr) tov Qeov.

1

avdpwTTCov ra tov avOpcoirov, TO,

:

:

tov Qeov ovSelg

""olSev,]

el /ni]

el

fjbi]

to

irvevfjua

" r/?

yap

olSev

tov avOpcoirov to ev avrut; ovtco Kai

to Uvevfjia tov Qeov.

Se ov to

^' I'j/^elg

Tlvev/xa

aXXa to Uvev/xa to e/c tov Qeov, tva elbw/xev to, vtto tov Qeov yaptadevTa rj/xiv '^ a Kal kakovfJbev, ovk ev dLSaKTOLg avOpwirivJ)? cro
TOV Koa/Jiov

koyoog, '*

''

eka^o/jievy

SiSaiCTOt?

ev

akk'

Uvev/j^aTog' ,

avyKptvovTeg,

Trvev/xaTiKa

TTvev/uoaTCKOig

'PvytKog Se avdpco7ro<; ov Se^eTat Ta tov IIvevfjbaTO? tov Qeov' fMCopta yap avTM

eoTi, Kal ov SvvaTat yvcovai,

avaKpivet

otc

'^

avaKplveTat.

TTvev/JuaTOKco^

7ravTa,\ avTog 8e vir

"iJ^ev\

^'

ovhevo<; avaKplveTat.

6

he 7rvevjJbaTLK0<;

tU yap

Kvptov, og av/Jb^il^aa-ei avTov; rj/xeh he vovv 'XpiaTovl e^ojutev. " Alex. = ahrov. Alex. Alex. = ' Alcx. !y>'ioi:ii'.

vovv

eyvo)

'^Kdyo),]

III.

"

'J

,

'

Cons

whi the

spirit

serchith alle thingis, 56 the '' and who of men

depe thingis of god/

woot

what thingis ben

:

of

man

Rec.

CRANMER — 1539.

TYNDALE— 1534.

WICLlF-1380.

:

by

his sprete.

all

thinges/ ye the bottome

but the secretes.

For the sprete searcheth by hys sprete. For the sprete searcheth of Goddes all thynges, ye the botome of Goddes se" For what man knoweth the cretes. '• For what man knoweth the

hym ? so what thinges of a man save the sprete of a no man knowith but man which is with in him ? Even so the the spirit of god/ '- and we han not re- thinges of God knoweth no man/ but the seyued the spirit of this world, but the sprete of god. '-And we have not rethat we witen what ceaved the sprete of the worlde: but the spirit that is of god whiche sprete wliich commeth of god/ for to thingis ben 50uun to us of god/ thingis we spelien also not in wise wordis knowe the tliinges that are geven to vs of of mannes wisdom but in the doctryne of god/ '3 which tliinges also we speake/not in spirit, and maken a hknesse of spiritual the connynge wordes of mannes wysdome/ for a besteli man but with the connynge wordes of the holy thingis to goostli men/ perseyued not tho thingis that ben of goost/ makynge spretuall comparesons of For the natural! man the spirit of god/ for it is foli to hym/ and spretuall thinges. he mai not \Tidirstonde, for it is examjTied perceaveth not the tliinges of the sprete goostli/ '^ but a spiritual man demeth alle of god. For they are but folysshnes vnto and he is denied of no man as it him. Nether can he perceave them/ bethingis '* But is writun/ "' and who knewe the witte of cause he is spretually examined. the lord ? or who tau5te hym/ and we he that is spretuall/ discusseth all thinges yet he him selfe is iudged of no man. han wit of crist. "> For who knoweth the mynde of the 3. AND I britheren my3te not speke Lorde/ other who shall informe liim ? But to 30U as to spiritual men/ but as to we vnderstonde the mynde of Christ. fleiscUi men, as to litil children in crist - 1 3af to 30U mylk drynke, not mete/ for 3. AND I coulde not speake vnto you 36 my3ten not 5it, nether 3e moun now brethren as vnto spretuall: but as vuto for 3it 36 ben fleisclili/ for wliile striif is carnall/ even as it were vnto babes in among 30U, wher 56 ben not fleischly/ and Christ. - 1 gave you mylke to drinke and for whanne summe not meate. For ye then were not stronge/ 36 gon aftir man ? For ye are yet carseith, I am of Poul, another but I am of no nether yet are. apoUo where 3e ben not men ? what nall. As longe verely as ther is amonge ^ and what Poul are thei you envjange/ strife/ and dissencion therfor is apollo ben mynystris of hym to whom 36 han ye not camaU/ and walke after the manner bileued/ j to eche man as god hath 3ouun/ of men ? * As longe as one sayth/ 1 holde ^ I plauntid/ apollo moistide but god 3af of Paul/ and another/ 1 am of ApoUo/ are spirit

of

man

that

is in

:

thingis ben of god,

:

'>*

'-^

:

'-^

:

•*

''

''

:

.'

:

:

:

thinges of a

which of of

is

man

saue the sprete of man

:

within liim

?

Euen

so the thynges

God knoweth no man, but the sprete God. '- And we haue not receaued

the sprete of the worlde

:

but the sprete

which commeth of God, for to knowe the thynges that are geuen to vs of God whych thynges also we speake (not wyth wordes that mannes wysdome teacheth, but vrj'th wordes whych the holy goost '''

makyng spirituall comparisons thynges. '-* The naturall perceaueth not the thinges that belonge to the sprete of God. For they are but folyshnes vnto him. Nether can he perceaue them, because they are spretually examined. "^ But he that is spretual, discusseth all thynges yet he him selfe is iudged of no man. "" For who hath knowen the mjTide of the Lord, other who shall informe hym ? But we vnderdoth teach) of

spretuall

man

;

stande the 3.

mynde

AND I

of Christ.

could not speake (\Tito you but as vnto

brethren) as vnto spretuall

:

carnall, euen as vnito babes in Christ. - I gaue you mylke to drynke, and not meate. For ye then were not stronge, nether are ye as yet. For ye are yet carnall. As longe verely as ther is amonge you enuyinge, and stryfe and sectes are ye not carnall, and walke after the maner of men ? * For wliyle one sayth I holde of Paul, and another 1 am of Apollo, are ye not carnall ? WTiat is Paid ? What thynge is Apollo ? Onely mynysters are they by whom ye beleued, euen as the I haue I-ord gaue euer)' man grace. but God gaue planted, Apollo watred ''

:

:

:

ye not carnall? WTiat is Paid.? What thinge is Apollo? Only mmisters are they by whom ye belevcd/ even as the Lorde gave even,' man grace. "I have planted: I he that plauntith and he that moist- Apollo watred: but god gave increace. ith So then/ nether is he that planteth eny the encreace. So then, nether is he that ben oon/ and eche schal take his owne mede aftir his traueil/ for we ben thinge/ nether he that watreth but god planteth eny thjTig, nether he that watthe helpers of god 3e ben the ertheti- which gave the increace. reth, but God that geueth the encreace. liynge of god, 36 ben the bildynge of god/ He that planteth and he that watreth/ " He that planteth and he that watreth, are nether better then the other. Every are one. Euery man yet shall receaue hys man yet shall receave liis rewarde accor- rewarde, accordynge to his laboure. For dynge to his laboure. ''We are goddis we arc Goddes labourers, ye are Goddes labourers/ ye are goddis husbandrve/ ye husbandrje, ye are Goddes buyldyng.

encresynge 'therfor nether he thatplauntith is ony thing, nether he that moistith but god that 5eueth the encresynge/

''

'^

•'

•'*

:

''

''

:

''

:

**

''

1:

HPOS KOPINGIOY^

Paul TO THE Corinthians.] aSeXtpoly OVK i]8vvrj0T]V V7]7rioc?

en

'ouSel

Xpiarw,

ev

^

vvv Svvacrde'

w?

'kakrjcrat vfMv\

yaka ^

vfMa<; eTrortcra,

krc

[Chavteii

irvevixaTiKolq^

aAA.'

11— 16.

II.

&)?

'

aapKtKOi?,\

*

'Eyco

jae'v el/xt

'

yap aapKLKOi\ eare. birov yap ev vfuv ^yko? Kal ept<; Kara avdpunrov irepiTraTelTe ; orav yap

ITavkov' erepog

*

8e,

'Eyo) 'ATrokkco'' "ov^l\ "aapKiKoi\

'

'

ecrre; ^''Ti<;\

Kal eKaa-TM

Tjv^avev

'

ovv &>? 6

ecrrt,

''

&>?

yap ehvvaa6e,\ aAA'

"ov (BpMfjua' oviru)

'kuI 8t^o(rTa(riai,\ ov^l crapKCKOi eare, Kal

"keyjf Ttg,\

1—9.

III.

navko<;,\ ti? 8e'

'ATrokko)? ;

\

AuaKovoi

wv

8t

eirtaTevcrarey

eyu> 6
Kvpto? e8coKev'

Qeog

UXTT6 ovT€ 6 (pvrevcov earl tl, ovre 6 ttotI^cov, dkk' 6 av^avcov Oeog.

^

6

(f)VT€VCov 8e Kal 6 ttotI^cov ev elaiv eKacrTog 8e rov i8tov fxtcrdov krj-^erat Kara rov

kottov.

l8cov

Qeov yap eafiev

^

crvvepyol'

Qeov

@eov

yecopyiov,

otKoSo/jiy eare. :.

RHEIMS — 1582.

GENEVA — 1557.

'

:

knoeth no man, but the Sprite of God. knoweth, but the spuit of God. '- And we haue not receaued the sprite of the world, but the Sprite which com'- And we haue receiued not the spirit meth of God for to knowe the th\T)ges '<* Which of this world, but the spirit that is of that are geuen to vs of God thinges also we speake, not in the wordes God that we may know the things that which mans wj-sdome teacheth, but which of God are giuen to vs. '^ which also we ioyning spiritual speake not in learned w-ordes of humane the holy Gost teacheth but in the doctrine of the things with spiritual thinges. '* But the wisedom natural man is not able to perceaue the Spirit, comparing spu-itual things to the thinges of the Sprite of God, for they are spiritual. '* But the sensual man perceiu:

:

:

:

:

ally discerned.

;

:

.?

AND

could not speake ^^lto you brethren as vnto spiritual, but as vnto carnal, euen as \'nto babes in Christe. 2 1 gaue you mylke to drinke, and not meat for ye then were not able to beare it, nether are ye in deed as yet. ^ For ye for as long verely as titer are yet carnal is among vou enuying, sti"yfe, and sectes, are ye not carnal, and walke after the maner of men • For as long as one sayth, I holde of Paul and another, I am of ApoUos are ye not carnal ? Who is Paul then ? and who is Apollos ? but the ministers bv whom ye beleued, I and as the Lord gaue to euery man. haue planted, ApoUos wati-ed but God gaue the encreace. So then, nether is he that planteth any thing, nether he that watreth, but God that geueth the enI

:

:

.'

:

:

''

''

:

''

He

that planteth, and he that watreth are one : and euery man shal

creace.

**

receaue his reward, according to his la' For we are Goddes labourers, ye

bour. are

all

things, yea,

the deepe things of God. "For what man knoweth the things of a man, saue the spirit of man which is in liim ? Euen so the things of God knoweth no man, but the Spirit of God. ''-'

Now we

haue receiued, not the

of the world, but the Spirit which

spirit is

of

God, that wee might knowe the things that are freely giuen to vs of God. '•'

Wliich things also we speake, not in

mans wisedome teachwhich the holy Ghost teacheth, comparing spiritual things with spirituall. '^ But the naturall man receiueth not the things of the Spirit of God, for they are fooUshnesse vnto liim neither can he know the wordes which eth, but

;

"'

3.

for the Spirit searcheth

:

But he that

man.

Alex. di'OpujTrot.

eth not those things that are of the spirit of God. for it is fohshnes to him, and he them, because they are spiritually discerned. ''' But he that is spiritual, " iudgeth all can not \-nderstand because he is spiri-

tually examined. '^ But the spiritual man is spiritual, discusseth all yet he him selfe is iudged of no iudgeth al things and him self is iudged For who hath knowen the mynde of no man. "> For vA-ho hath knowen the of the Lord, that he myght informe liim ? sense of our Lord that may instructe hun But we haue the sense of Christ. But we haue the mj-nd of Christe. ''

thinges

"

AUTHORISED— 1611.

the Spirite searcheth all thinges, yea, the his Spirit. For the Spirit searcheth al things, yea the profoundities of God. ' For botome of Goddes secretes. " For what man knoweth the thinges of ^'vhat man kno\'^'eth the things of a man, saue the sprite of a man which is but the spirit of a man that is in him ? so a man with in him ? euen so the tliinges of God the things also that are of God no man

but folyshnes \'nto him, nether can he knowe them : because they are spiritu-

OVK.

Goddes housbandn', ve

are

Goddes

AND

brethren, could not speake to you as to spiritual, but as to carnal. 3.

As

it

were

I,

to

litle

ones in Christ,

you milke to drinke, not meate

:

gaue you

- 1

for

could not as yet. but neither can you now verely, for yet you are carnal. ^ For whereas there is among you emulation

and contention, are you not carnal, and * For when N'valke according to man ? one saith, I certes am Paules, and an other. are you not men ? Vvhat is I Apollos The Apollo then ? and what is Paul ? him whom you haue beleeuof mmisters ed, and to euery one as our Lord hath but I planted, Apollo watered giuen. God gaue the increase. ^ Therfore neither he that planteth is any thing, nor he that watereth but he that giueth the increase, And he that planteth and he that God. watereth are one. And euery one shal receiue his ovrae reward according to his ov\'ne labour. ^ For we are Gods coadiutors you are Gods husbandrie, you are :

'"

''

:

:

•*

:

is ° iudged of no For who hath knowen the mind Lord that he ^ may instruct him But we haue the minde of Christ.

things, yet he himselfe

man.

">

of the

.'

AND

3.

I,

brethren, could not speake

vnto you as vnto spirituall, but as \Tjto carnall, euen as \Tito babes in Christ. haue fed you with milke, and not with meate for hitherto yee were not able to beare it, neither yet now are ye able. ^ For yee are yet carnall for whereas there is among you enuying, smd strife, and i diuisions are ye not carnall, and walke 'as men ? * For while one saith, I am of Paul, and another, / am of Apollo, are ye not carnall ? Who then is Paul ? and who is Apollo r but mmisters by whom ye beleeued, euen as the Lord gaue to euerj' m;in. I haue planted, ApoUo watered but God gaue the encrease. 'So then, :

:

,

•''

"^

neither

is

lice

that planteth anv thing,

neither hee that watereth

giueth

the

:

but

God

that

Now

hee that planteth, and hee that watereth, are one : increase.

**

man shall receiue his owne reward according to his owne labour. ^ For wee are labouiers together with God, ye are Gods ' husbandry, ye are Gods building. and euery

.:

::

CnvrrER '"

III.

10-23.

:

nP£2TH EIHISTOAH

IV. 1-3.]

Kara ryv

'^^^

Qeov

Sodecaav

ti]v

wg

ju,ot,,

[The first Epistle of

dp^iTeKTMV Oe/xekiov

ao
x^P'^^ TedeiKa, aXXo? Se eTrocKoSojmei' eKacrrog Se /QAeTrerw ttw? eirocKoSo/xei.

yap aXXov

ov^ei<; hvvarai, Oelvat

8e Tig eTrotKoBo/Juel

'^et

top OefxeXtov "rouTOf,

eirc

ST/Xcocrer oti kv irvpl airoKakyTTTeTai' '^^OKL/JLacret.

TO

"'

TTVpog. ''

'^

to epyov

et Tt,vog

epyov KaTaKarjaeTat,

el Ttg '

OvK 0i8aT€

I'l.

'

''

b

/Jbevel,\

oTt vaog

Qeov

"

Alex.

=

Ti/Jbiovg^

'^

8e

rj/x^pa

to irvp et

Tivog

ag 8ca

to Ilvevfjba tov Qeov olxel ev vfxlv;

"tovtov\ 6 Qeog' 6 yap vaog tov Qeov

rot'Tor.

-^

Alex. + airo.

''

Rcc.

TYNDALE — 1534.

WICLIF— 1380.

hcTTi,

kr/^jreTac

67rci)Ko8o/j.7]cr€, /yctcrdov

ecTTe, Kal

XpiaTog"

yap

77

avTog Se acodr/o-eTaij 'ovtco]

(fidetpec, (fidepel

Alex. 'Iijdof'f post Xpiffrcif.

"

^pvcrov, apyvpov, kldovg

Kal eKacTTov to epyov birolov

^7]/j,t(oOrjcreTai'

TOV vaov tov Qeov

Rcc. +

|

eKaarov to hpyov (pavepov yevrjaeTai'

^vka, ^opTOv, Kokaixrjv^

" Oefjbektov

irapa top Kel/xevov, 09 earcv Irjo-ovg

fiirii.

=

CRxVNMER

Rec.

ot-riuf.

— 1539.

me

are goddis byldynge. '^ Accordynge to "' Accord\Tige to the grace of God geuen the grace of god geven vnto me/ as a vnto me, as a wyse buylder haue I lavde foundemente/ and another bildith aboue/ wyse bylder have I layde the foundacion. the foundacyon. And another bylt theron. but eche man se hou he bildith aboue/" for And another bylt theron. But let every But let euery man take hede, how he no man mai sette another foundement man take hede how he bildeth apon. byldeth vpon. " For another foundacyon 't'aftir

the grace of god that

is

as a wise maister caq)enter

5ouunto I

settid

the

outakun that that is sette whiche is crist " For other foundacion can no man laye/ ihesus/ '- for if ony bildith ouer this founde- then that which is layde/ which is lesus gold siluer precious stonys stickis, Christ. '- Yf eny man bilde on this founheye or stobil, '^ eueri mannes werk schal dacion/ golde/ silver/ precious stones be opene/ for the dai of the lord schal de- tymber/ haye or stoble ''* every mannes for it schal be schewid in tier/ the worke shall appere. For the daye shall clare tier schal preue the werk of ech man what declare it/ and it shalbe shewed in f\Te. maner werk it is/ '* if the werk of ony And the f\Te shall trye euen,- mannes man dwelle stiDe, whiche he bildith aboue worke/ what it is. '* Yf env mannes worke he schal resceyue mede/ '* if ony mannes that he hath bylt apon/ byde/ he shall rewerk brenne he schal suffi-e harme/ but ceave a rewarde. If eny mannes worke bume he shall suffre losse but he shalbe he schal be saaf so netheles as hi tier. safe him selfe neverthelesse yet as it were thorow f\Te. '" Witen 5e not that 5e ben the temple '"Are ye not ware that ye are the temof god and the spirit of god dweUith in 50U ? '" and if ony defoulith the temple of ple of god/ and how that the sprete of god god schal lese hym/ for the temple god dweUeth in you.? ' Yf eny man deof god is holi whiche 56 ben/ ''* no man fyle the temple of god him shall god dedisceyue hym silf/ if ony man among 30U stroye. For the temple of god is holy/ is seien to be wise in this world be he which temple ye are. '* Let no man made a fool that he be wise/ '^ for the deceave him silfe. Yf env man seme wvse wisdom of this -world is foli anentis god/ amonge you/ let him be a fole in this for it is writun/ I schal cache wise men in worlde/ that he niave be wvse. ''* For the her fel wisdom/ -'* t efte the lord knowith wisdome of this worlde is folysshnes with he compaseth the the thoujtis of wise men for tho ben veyn/ god. For it is wTitten therfor no man haue glorie in men/ for wyse in their craftynes. -*' And agayne/ alle thingis ben 5oure, " ethir Poul. ethere God knoweth the thoughtes of the wyse a])ollo, ether cefas ether the world, ether that they be vaynie. -' Therfore let no hif ether deeth ether thingis present ether man reioyce in men. For all thinges are thingis to comynge/ for cdle thingis ben youres/ '-whether it be Paul/ other Apollo/ 5oure/ -* and 5e ben of crist and crist is other Cephas whether it be the worlde/ of god. other lyfe/ other deeth/ whether they be :

mente

:

:

:

'•'

:

:

:

:

can no man laye, then it that is lavde, which is lesus Christ. '- If eny man buylde on thys foundacyon, golde, syluer, precyous stones tymber, haye or stoble '^ euer)' mannes worcke shcill appeare. For the daye shall declare, whych shalbe shewed in fyre. And the fyre shall trye euery mannes worcke, what it is. ^* If eny mannes worcke that he hath bylt \'pon, byde, he shall receaue a rewarde. '* If eny mannes worcke bume, he shall sufii-e losse, but he shalbe safe him selfe: neuertheles, yet as it were thorow fyre. :

"^

:

:

:

:

:

-''

:

Knowe

ye not, that ye ai-e the temple how that the sprete of God

of God, and

you ? '" If eny man defyle the temple of God, hym shall God destroye. For the temple of God is holy, which temple ye are. '^ Let no man deceaue h\-m selfe. If eny man seme wyse amonge you, let hym become a fole in thys worlde, that he maye be wyse. '^ For the w)-sdom of thys worlde is folyshnes wyth God. For it is wrytten he compaseth

dweUeth

in

:

the wyse in their craftynes. -"And aga\Tie God knoweth the thoughtes of the wyse, that they be va\^le. -' Therfore, let no

man

reioyce in men.

For

all

thynges are

-- whether it be Paul, ether ApoUo, ether Cephas whether it be the worlde, ether h-fe, ether deeth, whether present thinges or thinges to come all they be present thynges, or thynges to ^^ and ye are are youres/ -' and ye are Christes/ and come all are youres Christ is goddis. Chnstes, and Christ is Goddes.

youres,

:

:

:

:

SO

man

gesse us as mynystris of crist and dispenders of the mysteries of god/ - now it is soujte here among the 4. LET men this wyse estcme vs/ even dispenders that a man be founden trewe/ as the ministers of Christ/ and disposers ^ And to me it is for the leest thing that of the secretes of God. 2 Furthermore it is requyred of the disposers that they be joimn, yire founde' faithfull. * With me is it but a fol wisdom. CI very smal thingc that I shuld be iudged 4.

a

:

:

:

4.

euen

LET as

a

the

man

thys wyse esteme vs, minysters of Christ, and

stewai-des of the secretes of God. - Furthermore, it is requyred of the stewardes,

that a

me

it

man is

be founde faytlifuU.

•'

Wyth

but a very small th\iige. that

I

:

nP02 KOPINeiOYS

Paul to the Corinthians.]

ayto?

ecTTiUy o'tTLveg

KoafJiov *'

u/x-et?.

alwvi tovtco

Tovrov

fxtapia irapa

ao(povg ev

"

eare

T(o

ev vfxlvyhv

rrj

iravra yap v/xcov earcv,

\

°

doKe?. ao(po? eli/ac ^

" Kvpcog

Kol TraktVy '

'flare

fjb7]^el<;

ytvuxxKei tov; hcako-

Kav^acrdco ev avdpoiTTOi^'

etre IJav\ogj e'cre 'ATTokkcog, etre Kri
etre davaro^y etre evearooTa etre /jbekkovTW iravra vfxwv '^eartv']

8e Xpiarrov- Xpccrrog

8e,

&eov.

IV.

Ovrcog y/xd? koyL^ecrdco

VTvripera? Xptcrrov Kal olKOvofJuov; fjuvarripicov Qeov.

cva TTtcrro? rt? evpedrj.

oiKovo/jiot^f

TOL<;

ng

'

i-a

IV.

7] yap aocpla tov yeypairrai yap^ " 'O Spaaao/xevog tov<;

ecrrt.

elor /xdratoc."

^^

III. 10--23.

yeveaOod, Iva yevrjrai (rocpo?.

tm 0e&>

on

[Chapteu

M?;Set9 eavrov k^airaTaTW et

/jiU)po<;

iravovpyla avrcov."

yLcr/J^ov^ Tcov crocpcov,

e'lre ^(ot)

'*

8e

ejnol

KO(TfJiO(;, '^

v/MeJs

avOpcoirog,

&)«•

"'6 Be\ koiirov, ^^7]re2rai\

ev

el?

eka^tarov

ecrrtv

Iva vcp

Alex.

GENEVA — 1557.

AUTHORISED — 1611.

RHEIMS — 1582.

According to the grace of Gods building. '" According to the grace to me, as a skilful master that is giuen me, as a wise v^-orkemaster and haue I laid the foundation and an other builder I haue layd the foundation another buyldeth theron. but let euery buildeth therev'pon. but let euery one man take hede how he buildeth vpon. looke how he buildeth thereon. " For " For other foundation can no man lay, other foundation no man can lay, beside then that which is layd, which is, lesus that vs'hich is laid which is Christ Iesvs.

'" According to the grace of God which is giuen \Tito mee, as a wise master builder I haue laid the foimdation, and another buildeth thereon. But let euery man take heed how hee buildeth

Christe.

then that

'"

building.

God geuen

:

:

:

'-

man

any

If

golde,

syluer,

precious stones, :

tymber,

:

any

man

Now

if

any

man

build \'pon this foun-

dation, gold, sUuer, precious stones,

build v-pon this founda-

wood,

hay, stubble

:

'^

:

'•*

:

he hath buylt vpon, abyde, he shal reIf any mans worcke ceaue a rewarde. burne, he shall lose, but he shalbe safe hym selfe neuerthelesse, yet as it were by the f)Te. ^^ Knowe ye not that ye are tiie temple of God, and that the Sprite of ''^

:

dwelleth in you

if

tion, gold, sHuer, pretious stones,

shal appeare. for the day shal declare it, and it shalbe reueled by the fyre and the f\Te shal trye euery mans worcke what it is. '• If any mans worcke, that

God

And

wood, Euery mans worke shall hay, stubble, '^ the worke of euery one be made manifest. For the day shall defor the day of our Lord clare it, because it " shall bee reuealed by shal be manifest wil declare, because it shal be reuealed fire, and the fire shall try euery mans If any mans in fire and the worke of euen,^ one of worke of what sort it is. what kinde it is, the fire shal trie. '•* If worke abide which hee hath built there"'* K any mans worke abide, which he built upon, hee shall receiue a reward. If any mans worke shalbe burnt, he shall therevpon he shal receiue reward. any mans worke burne, he shal suffer suffer losse but he himselfe shall be saued yet so, as by fire. '" Know yee detriment but him self shal be saued yet so as by fire. "' Know you not that not that yee are the Temple of God, and you are the temple of God and the Spirit that the Spirit of God dwelleth in vou ? If any man 3 defile the Temple of God, But if any of God dwelleth in you ? '-

Euery mans worcke

'^

" For other foundation can no man lay, is layde, which is lesns Christ.

'2

build on this foundation,

have, or stoble

thereujxm.

?

'''

:

:

:

:

;

:

1'-

'''

God wil de- him shiiU God destroy for the Temple God is holy of God is holv, which Temple ye are. If any Let no man seduce him '* Let no man deceiue himselfe God is holv, which temple ye are. '^Let which you are. no man deceaue him selfe. If any man self if anv man seeme to be \Tise among man among you seemeth to bee wise in seme to him selfe wyse among you in this you in this world, let him become a foole this world, let him become a foole, that world, let him be a fole, that he may be that he mav be wise. "* For the \•^^sedom he may be wise. i'

If

any

him shal

man defyle the temple of God, God destroy for the temple of :

\'iolate

the temple of God,

:

stroy him. For the temple of '*•

:

:

wyse. ^'' For the wisdome of this worlde fohshnes with God. for it is written, catcheth the wyse with their owiie -" And craftines. agayne. The Lord knoweth that the thoghtes of the w^'se be vayne -' Therfore let no man reioyce in men for all thinges are yours. -- Whether it be Paul, ether ApoUos, ether Cephas, or the world, or els h'fe, or death, whether they be thynges present, or thinges to come all / say are yours '"' And ye are Cluistes, and Chjist is

w

1" For the wisedorae of this world is orld is fohshnes v-v-ith God. For for it is written, written, / wil compasse the wise in fooUshnesse with God -" And againe. Our Lord He taketh the wise in their owne crafti-

of this

:

is

it is

He

their subteltie.

:

knoweth

the cogitations of the

they be vaine. glorie in

-'

Let no

men. For

al

wise

man

that

therfore

things are yours

:

:

be Paul, or ApoUo, or Cephas, or the world, or life, or death, or things present, or things to come, for al '^ and you are Christs, and are yours Cliri'st is Gods. --

whether

it

:

4. SO let a man esteeme vs as the 4. LET a man so thinke of vs, as of the ministers of Christe, and disposers of ministers of Christ, and the dispensers of the secretes of God. - Furthermore, it is the mysteries of God. - Here no\T is rerequired of the disposers, that they be quired among the dispensers that a man

founde

But to me it is a thing touching me I passe be found faithful. to be iudged of you, or of mans of lest account, to be iudged of you, or

faithful. -'As

verjr litle,

vaine.

againe.

The Lord knoweth

-'

Therefore

let

no man

for all things are yours.

glon,' in

~ Wliether

Paul, or Apollo, or Cephas, or the world,

or hfe, or death, or things present, or things to come, all are yours. ^ And ye are Christs, 4.

Goddes.

And

the thoughts of the wise, that they are

men,

:

:

nesse. -"

LET

and Christ

a

man

is

Gods.

so accoimt of vs, as of

the ministers of Christ, and stewards of the mysteries of God. - Moreouer, it is required in stewards, that a man bee

found faithfuU. ven,'

''But with

small thing that

I

mee

'

Cr.

is

reuealed.

it

is

a

should bee iudged

•''

^ Or, destroy.

:

Chapter

vfxcav avaKpc6(o,

yap

nPQTH Eni2T0AH

IV. 4—15.;

vno avOpwirivqg

?)

aXX ovk

efxavTut avvotba^

ecTTCv.

^

ojcrre pui] irpo

"^

Tavra

aSeA^ot,

rjfuv /xadriTe to

/jterecr^rj/iLaTccra

oiiaOe KaTo, tov eTepov.

X^'^P'-'^

'

tU yap

Kav^daac w?

Kal eAa/3ef, r/ (raT6,

(fiavepooaei Ta<; ^ovka(;

vrrep ^o| yeypairTai

fjui]

ovbe efxavrov avaKpivco.

Koi

1

twv KapStcov kcu Tore

yW.?;

(re

eh

ejuavrou

(ppovelv,\

htaKpivec;

'AttoWu) 8c

kclI

Iva

ovhev

(pcoTicret

6 'eiraivo^

v/jua^,

WICLIF— 1380. :

•*

**

:

'.

:

:

"^

:

:

:

'>

:

:

:

:

:

'.

:

:

:

:

8e

el

eirkovTri-

rj8ri

ijfiei? v/uuu

CRANMER — 1539.

T\-NDALE— 1534.

be demed of 30U or of mannes daie but of you/ ether of (mans daye) No I iudge I deme my silf/ for I am no thing not mTiTi awne selfe. I knowe nought by ouertro\v\'nge to my silf but not ill this my selfe: yet am I not therby iustified. thing I am iustified' for he that demeth It is the Lorde that iudgeth me. ^ Tlierme is the lord/ * therfor nyle ^e deme fore iudge no thinge before the tyme/ btfor the t\me, til that the lord come, vntiU the Lorde come/ which wiU lighten whiche schal h5tne the hidde thing of thinges that are hyd in darcknes and derknessis, and schal schewe thecounceihs open the counsels of the hertes. And of hertis/ and thanne preisynge schal be then shall every man have prayse of God. to eche man of god. * These thinges brethren I have described " And britheren I haue transfigurid these in myn awne person and Apollos/ for thingis in to me, and in to apoUo for 30U youre sakes/ that ye myglit learne by vs/ that in us 56 lenie leest ouer that it is that no man counte of him selfe beyonde writun, oon ajens another be blowun with that which is above wi-itten that one ' pride, for anothir/ who demeth thee ? swell not agaynst another for eny mans and what hast thou that thou hast not cause. ' For who preferreth the } Wliat resceyuede ? and if thou hast resceyued hast thou/ that thou hast not receaved? what gloriest thou as thou haddist not Yf thou have receaved it/ why reioysest resceyued/ now ^e ben fillid now 56 thou as though thou liaddest not receaved ben made riche/ ^e regnen with outen us, it ? * Now ye are full now ye are made and I wold that ^e regne that also we rych: ye raygne as kinges with out vs and I wold to god ye dyd raygne/ that we regnen with 50U/ might raygne with you. ^ and I gesse that god schewid us the last of apostlis as tlulke that ben sente to Me thinketh that God hath set forth the deeth/ for we ben made a spectacle to vs which are Apostles/ for the lowest of the world and to aungels and to men/ '^' we all/ as it were men appoj-nted to deeth. fooUs for crist but 5c prudente in crist/ For we are a gasyngestocke vnto the we sike/ but 56 strong 56 noble but we worlde/ and to the angels/ and to men. vnnoble/ "til in to this oure we hungren "^ We are foles for Christes sake/ and ye and thristen and ben made iiakid, and ben are wyse thorow Christ. We are weake/ smytun with buifetis and we ben vn- and ye ai-e stronge. Ye are honorable and stablc, '- and we traueilen worchinge with we are despised. " Even \'nto this daye oure liondis/ we ben cursid: andweblessen/ we honger and thjTst/ and are naked/ and we sufFren persecucioun and we abiden are boffetted with fistes/ and have no cerlong/ '•' we ben blasfemed and we bi- tayne dwellinge place/ '- and laboure sechen/ as clensynge of tliis world we workinge with oure awne hondes. We ben made the out castyngc of alle thingis are revyled/ and yet we lilesse. We are til 3it/ persecuted/ and suffer it. ''' We are ev)'ll spoken of/ and we praye. We are made '• I wTJtc not these thingis, that I con- as it were the filthyncs of the worlde/ the founde 50U but I wanie as my moost of scowTinge of all thinges/ even vnto this dereworthe soues/ ^' For whi if ^e han ten tyme. '•^ thousand of radirmaistris in crist I write not these thinges to shame but not many fadris/ for in crist ihesus I haue you but as my beloved sormes I wame you. '"' For though ye have ten thousande instructours in Christ: yet have ye not many fathers. In Christ lesu/ I have I

(pv(rt-

e^ei? b ovk eka^e^;

tl 8e

^'H8r/ KeKopecr/xevot ecrre,

ka(B(ov;

Iva ev

tov evog

elg inrhp

fjui]

e^aatkevcraTe' kol bcpekov ye e/Bacrikeva-aTe, iva Kal

iJiJiCov

nether

09

*

Kvpoo^

fxe,

tov Qeov.

eKcicrro) arro

8e,

aAA'

ev tovtco SeStKalcofycat' 6 5e avaKpivuiv

Kaipov rt Kpivere, ew? av ekOrj 6 Kvpto^,

ra Kpimra tov aKorovg, kol yevi^aeTat

7j/Jbepa<;'

[The first Epistle of

shuld be iudged of you, ether of mans iudgement. No I iudge not mi,T)e awne selfe.

yet

-*

am

For I

my selfe:

knowe nought by

I

not therby iustified.

Lorde that iudgeth me.

It is

the

Therfore iudge nothjTige before the tyme, vntyU the Lord come, whych wyll lyghten thjTiges that are hyd in darcknes, and open the counsels of the hertes. And then shall euery man haue prayse of God. ^ These thynges (brethren) I haue for an ensample described in myne awne person, and in Apollos, for youre sakes, that ye myght learne by vs, that noman coimte

bevonde that which

of liim selfe

wiytten

:

'

is

aboue

that one swell not against ano-

mans

ther for eny ferreth the

cause.

What

?

'

For who pre-

hast thou, that thou

thou haue receaued as though thou Now ye are ye raygne I wolde to God ye dyd raygne, that we myght raygne with you. For me thj-nketh, that God hath set forth vs (whych are Apostles) for the lowest of all as it were men apoynted to deeth. For we are a gasynge stocke vnto the worlde, and to the Angels, and to hast nor receaued it,

why

?

If

reiovsest thou,

haddest not receaued it ? full now ye are made n,-ch as kynges without vs and **

:

:

:

'>

men.

'"

We

are foles for Cliristes sake,

but ye are wyse thorow Chryst We are weake, but ye are stronge. Ye are honorable, but we are despysed. " Euen vnto this tyme we honger and thirst, and are naked, and are bofletted with fystes, and haue no certayne dwellynge place, '- and laboure, worck\-nge wyth oure :

awne handes. we blesse. We

We

are reuyled, and yet are persecuted, and suffer

We are euyll spoken of, and we were the fj'lthypraye. We are made as it.

'^

it

nes of the worlde, the ofscowrjTige of all thvTiges, euen vnto this daye. '^ I wryte not these thynges, to shame but as ray beloucd sonnes I wame you you. '* For though ye haue ten thousande yet haue ye not instructours in Chryst :

:

manv

fathers.

In Chrvst

lesu

I

haue

:

:

nP02 KOPINeiOY2

Paul to the Corinthians.] (rvfx^aaiX.evau>iJbev.

Set^ev

rifxel^

Koi

fxev,

kcu

TeKva

.

iXTco,

iravrwv

fjLov

dXK

i8iat?

dyaTTrjTa vovderco.

=

:

''

:

:

:

you.

thynke that God hath appoynted it were men desdeath, for we are a gasyng stocke vnto the worlde, and to the Angels, and to men. '" We are foles for Christes sake, and ye are wyse thi-ough Christ. we are weake, and ye are stronge ye I

vs the laste Apostles, as to

:

honorable,

'^

Ovk

on.

and we

are

despiced.

" Euen vnto this dale we honger, and and are naked, and are buffetted, and haue no certajTie dwelhng place. '- And labour, workyng with our owne handes. we are reuyled, and yet we blesse we are persecuted, and suffer it. '^ We are euil spoken of, and we pray we are made as it were the fjlthe of the world, tliirst,

this

all

''

Alex.

'Iijcrov '

mans day

:

vfjbd^

i-oi'flfTi;,)'.

AUTORISED — 1611.

but I iudge not my self of you, or of mans « iudgement yea, I For I am not guilty in consci- iudge not mine owne selfe. * For I know ence of any thing but I am not iustified nothing by my selfe, yet am I not hereby herein but he that iudgeth me, is our iustified but hee that iudgeth me is the Lord. 5 Therfore iudge not before the Lord. * Therefore iudge nothing time vntil our Lord do come, who also before the wil hghten the hidden things of darkenes, time, vntiU the Lord come, who both wiU and \\n\. manifest the counsels of the bring to light the hidden things of darkehartes and then the praise shal be to nesse, and will make manifest the couneuerv man of God. sels of the hearts and then shall euery man haue praise of God. ''And these things, brethren, I haue in a figure trans" But these things, bretliren, I haue ferred to my selfe, and to ApoUo, for transfigured into my self and Apollo, for your sakes that yee might leame in vs you that in vs you may learne, one not not to thinke of men, aboue that which is to be puffed vp against an other, aboue written, that no one of you be puffed that is written. ' For who discerneth vp for one against another. ' For who thee ? Or what hast thou that thou hast ^ maketh thee to differ from another ? not receiued ? And if thou hast receiued, And what hast thou that thou didst not what doest thou glorie as though thou receiue ? Now if thou didst receiue it, hast not receiued ? * Now you are filled, why doest thou glory as if thou hadst not now are you become riche without vs receiued it ? * Now ye are fuU, now ye you reigne and I would to God you did are rich, ye haue reigned as Kings reigne, that we also might reigne with without vs, and I would to God ye did reigne, that we also might reigne with vou. of

neither.

:

:

*

:

:

:

:

:

:

:

:

:

:

you. For I thinke that God hath set forth s the Apostles last, as it were approued thinke that God hath shewed vs Apostles the last, as it were deputed to death. For wee are made a r spectacle to death because we are made a spec- \Tito the world, and to Angels, and to are fooles for Christs sake, tacle to the world, and to Angels and men. '" men. '" Vve are fooles for Christ but but ye are wise in Christ. Wee are weake, you wise in Christ, we weake but you but yee are strong yee are honourable, strong, you noble, but vve base. " Vntil but we are despised." Euen vnto this pre'>

"For

I

:

We

:

:

:

this

:

sent houre

wee both hunger and

thirst,

and are naked, and are buffeted, and haue no certaine dwelling place, '-And labour, working with our owne hands being reuiled, wee blesse being persecuted, we suffer it Being defamed, we intreate :

:

'•'

:

we

are

:

made

as the filth of the world,

and arc the off-scouring of vnto this day.

:

fathers

d\X

'••

I

all

tilings

write not these things

to shame you, but as mv beloued sonnes For though you haue ten Not to confound you, do I write I warne you. shame warne these things but as my deerest children thousand instructours in Christ, yet haue

for in Christ lesus, I

'"'

'•'

you, but as my beloued sonnes I you. •'' For thogh ve haue ten thousand instructours in Christ yet haue ye not

manv

kclL

SccoKO/xevoi,

Sid tov evayyekiov kyoi Alex.

houre we doe both hunger, and thirst, and are naked, and are beaten v\'ith buffets, and are \-vanderers, '- and labour v\orking with our owne handes. vve are cursed and do blesse. vve are persecuted: and susteine it. '^ vve are blasphemed vve beseeche. we are made the refuse thinges, euen vnto of this world, the drosse of al euen ^Titil

write not these thinges to

'^

dararovfjieVy

TrepcKaddp/xara tov Koa-fxov

d)<;

ci'ai/)?)/io('fjfi'oi.

tyme.

'* I

dadevet^y

kcu ireivw-'

evrpeircov v/xd^ ypdtpoi ravra,

:

the ofscowring of

kcu

evKoyov/jbev

RHEIMS — 1582.

:

are

Koka
'i^/jb6t£

apn apag

kav yap /xvptovg TratSaycoyoix; e^rjre ev Xpt-

\

GENEVA— 1557. ''

For

dpri.

4— 15.

koI dyyeXocg koI dvOpW'

ev Xptcrro)'

XoiSopov/xevoi,

ov TToXXov? TTUTepa^' ev yap Xpccrrco

Judgement, no, I iudge not myne owne For I knowe noght by my selfi selfe. but tbe yet am I not therby iustified Lord is he that iudgeth me. '''Therfore iudge nothing before the tvTne, vntyl the Lord come, which wy\ hghten tliinges that are hyd in darcknes, and open the counsels of the heartes and then shal euer)' man haue prayse of God. These thinges brethren I haue figuratiuely described in myne owne person and ApoUos, for your sakes that ye myght leame by vs, that no man counte of hym selfe beyonde that which is aboue v^Titten that one swel not against another for any mans cause. ' For who preferreth thee ? and what hast thou, that thou hast not receaued ? If thou hast receaued it, why reioyseth thou, as thogh thou haddest not receaued it ? * Now ye are ful, now ye are. made riche, ye raygne as kynges without vs and I wolde to God ye dyd raygne, that we also might raygne with

^

K6ar/J,co

" a-^^pi rrj?

aTt/Jbot.

irapaKakov/bieV

Treptxfrrjjua ecog

Alex.

tinate

8e

;^e^o-/'

^kacr
eyevrjOrj/xev, &)?

rj/juel^

yvfiVTjTevo/jbev, kclI

tol^

KOTTiWfjbev epyal^o/jbevoi

dve^ojbieda'

evSo^oi,

v/jiei?

8c\jru)jLL€v,

[Chapter IV.

rovg aTroaroXov^ ea-^^dTov? aire-

8ia Xpicrrov, v/xelg Se (ppovifMot

fJLwpol

8e Icr^vpor

v/jbel<;

rj/jua';

eirtdavaTiov^, otl dearpov kyevi]drifX€v rco

fo)?

TTOi^.

Sokm yap 'bnl 6 0eo?

'

:

For in Christ For if you haue ten yee not many fathers I admonish you. thousand psedagoges in Christ yet not Icsus 1 haue begotten you through the haue manv fathers. For in Christ Iesvs bv the Gr. distingui^etb Ihee ? '''

:

:

^

;

:

Chapter IV. 16-21. ^^

€y€vv7](Ta.

nPOTH EHISTOAH

V. 1-10.]

irapaKakco ovv vfxaq,

TifJiodeov, og hart '"reKvov y^of

ra? oSovg

fjiov

kdv

v/^idgy

Kvpiog

rrjv ^vvafxiv.

ev

^"

vfx,d<;

kcu

Oekr]crr),

ov yap ev

koyw

f)d/3S(o ekdco irpog vfj.dg,

y.

/xov ylveaOe'

Alex.

WICLIF

s.

Kvpiij}

s.

iraar) eKKk')](Tca 8t8dcrK(o. ^^'flg ^

ecfivatoodrjaav TiVG<;yvoocroiJbai

(Baaikeia tov Qeov,

7]

eXevao/xat Se ra^ecog irpog

ov rov koyov rwv irecpvaLW/jbevoyv, dXXd

dXX

ev 8vvd/j.ei.

vfuv iropvela, koI roiavrr] Tropveia,

edveaiv", uxrre yvvatKa rcva rod irarpog e)^etv

ov^l fjbdkkov €7rev67](raTe, Iva

eTre/xyjra v/jJiv

^'

ri deXere;

ev dyairrj Trvevfjbari re TrpaoTijro?

?;

Okcog dKoverat ev

Aca tovto

ayairi^Tov koI Tnarov ev Kvptco, 69 ufMag dvajxvrjaec

|

rag ev "XptaTco,\ Kadcog iravraxov kv

ep^o/ji€vov Se fxov irpog

jbt,-)]

fMLfJui^ral

[The first Epistle of ''

'^

ap9y

\

'

/xeaov v/xwv 6 to epyov tovto '^irocr/aag;

e/c

koI

'eyw

\

Rec. finpHy.

Krpi(/j 'lijfTov.

— 1380.

ov8e ev rolg

i^rig

/col vfjielg 7re(pv(nu)fxevoL ecrre;

CRANMER— 1539.

T\-ND.AJ.E— 1534.

begotten you thoro we the gospeU. '^Wher- begotten youthorow the Gospell. '^ WTierfore I des\Te you to folowe me. '" For fore, I desjTe you to folowe me. (as I as I of crist/ '' therfor I sente to 50U this cause have 1 sent xxAo you Timo- folowe Christ) '' For thys cause haue I Tj-mothe which is my moost dereworth theus/ which is my deare sonne/ and sent vnto you Tymotheus, whych is my sone, J faithful in the lord/ whiche schal faithfuU in the Lorde/ which shall put you deare sonne, and faytlifuU in the Lorde, teche 50U my weies that ben in crist ihesus, in remembraunce of my wayes which I whych shall put you in remembraunce of as I teche euerj' where in eche chirche/ have in Christ/ even as I teache every my wayes, that I haue in Chrj-st, euen as ''^ as thou5 I schulde not come to 30U so where in aU congregacions. ^'^ Some swell I teach euery where in all congregacyons summe ben blowen with pride? '^ but I as though I wolde come no more at you. ''^ Some swell, as though 1 wold come no gendrid 50U bi the gospel/ "' therfor britheren, I preie 30U be je folowers of me

:

'

:

come to 50U soone if god wole, x I not knowe the word of hem that ben

schal schal

blowen with tho

rewme

vertu/

-'

of

pride, but the vertu?

god

is

what wole

in a 3erde

for

not in word but in

3e/ schal

1

'' But I will come to you shortely/ yf God more at you. '^ But I w)ll come to you and wiU knowe/ not the wordes of shortely yf God wyU and will know, not them which swell/ but the power: -" for the wordes of them which swell, but the -" for the Kpigdome of God is the kyngdome of God is not in wordes/ power

will:

:

:

come to 50U but in power. -' What will ye ? Shall I not in wordes, but in power. -' What come Mito you with a rodde/ or els in love wi,'ll ye ? Shall 1 come ^•nto you with a and in the sprete of mekenes ? rodde, or els in loue and in the sprete of

or in charite i in spirit of

:

myldenesse

-''

?

softnesse

?

5. IN al maner fornycacioun is herd 5. THERE goeth a commen sayinge among 30U, I such fornycacioun, whiclie that ther is fomicacion amonge you/ and 5. THERE goeth a commen sa\-inge is not among hethen men so that sum- soche fomicacion as is not once named that ther is foraycacyon amonge you, and man haue the wiif of his fadu-/ - and 36 amonge the gentyls that one shuld have soch fomicacion, as is not named amonge ben bolunn with pride, and not more had- his fathers wyfe. - And ye swell and have the gentyls that one shuld haue his :

:

:

den weUinge, that he that dide this werk not rather sorowed/ that he which hath be takun awei fro the myddil of 50U/ ^and done this dede/ myght be put from amonge I absent in bodi/ but present in spirit you. For 1 verely as absent in body/ now haue demed as presente hvm that even so present in sprete/ have deterhath thus wrou5t/ * whanne 3e ben gaderid myned all redy (as though I were present) to gidre in the name of oure lord ihesus of him that hath done this dede/ * in the crist, and my spirit with the vertu of the name of oure Lorde lesu Christ/ when ye lord ihesus ' to take suche a man to sa- are gaddered togedder/ and my sprete/ thanas in to the perischvnge of fleisch, with the power of the Lorde lesus Christ/ that the spirit be saaf in the dai of oure * to dehver him vnto Satan/ for the de>'

lord ihesus crist.

struccion of the flesshe/ that the sprete

3oure gloriynge is not good/ witen 3e not that a litil som-dou5 apeirith al the

mave be saved

''

gobet

"

? Clense 56 out the oold sourdou5, that 36 be newe springynge togidre as 3e ben therf/ for crist offrid is oure pask/ :

•*

therfor ete we,

not in oold sourdou3,

nether in sourdou3 of maUce and of weywardnes but in therf thingis of clerenesse and of truthe, ^ I wrote to 50U in a pistil that 30 be :

not

mcdhd with

leccherous/

'"

not with lecchours of this world, ne coueitous men

fathers w\-fe.

;,

therf. unleurcntd.

And

you.

•'

For

I

present in

ye swell, and haue

verely as absent in body, but

sprete,

ready (as though

haue deterniyned allI were present) con-

cemynge hym that hath done this dede, * in the name of oure Lorde lesu Christ, when ye are gathered together, and my sprete \\-yth you, wyth the power of the

Lorde lesus Chr^-st to delyuer h>Tn vnto daye of the Lorde Satan, for the destmccyon of the flesshe, that the sprete maye be saued in the " Youre reioysinge is not good knowe daye of the Lorde lesus. ye not that a lytic leven sowTcth the whole Youre reioys\-nge is not good knowe lompe of dowe. Pourge therfore the olde ye not, that a htleleuensowreth the whole leven/ that ye maye be newe dowe/ as ye lompe of dowe ? ' Pourge therfore the arc swete breed. For Christ oure efter- olde leuen that ye maye be new dowe, as lambe is offered \-\t for vs. Therfore let ye are swete breed. For Christ oure passevs kepe holy daye/ not with olde leven/ ouer is offered \-p for vs. Therfore, let nether with the leven of maUciousnes and vs kepe holy daye, not with olde leuen, wickedncs but with the swete breed of nether with the leuen of maliciousnes and purenes and truth. \%-ickednes but wyth the swete breed of purenes and trueth. ^ 1 wrote \Tito you in a pistle that ye I vtTote vnto you in a pistle, that ye shuld not company with fomicatours. shuld not company with fomicatours. '"And I meant not at all of the fomicatours And 1 meant not at all of the fomicatours •'

in the

lesus.

:

''

:

'

•*

**

:

:

•'

jprdc. rttd, or. ttick. or, pufffA. domed, _ apeirith. coTTuptPth

-

not rather sorowed, that he wliich hath done this dede, myght be put from amonge

:

nP02 KOPIN0IOY2

Paul to the Corinthians.]

[Chaptek IV. 16-21.

V. l-lO.

y^^'

yap

fjbhv

"^

tm

clttwv

o)<;\

tm

acofxaTt, irapoiv Se *

ovTco TouTO Karepyaxra/xevov,

Trvev/xart, ySi] KCKpcKa

ovo/xaTi tov

ev tco

aw

crvpa^devrcov v/jlwv koI tov e/aov TTvev/xaTO?, (Tov

'

Xpt(TTov,\

ev

TTvevfjba crcodr]

ovK ocSaT6 OTC ^v/ji7)v,

^

TTapahovvau tov towvtou tt)

ij/xepa

fjbiKpa ^vixT]

tov Kvpiov "

"

Xarava

Irjcrov.

oXov TO (pvpa/xa

\

Kia? Kal TTOvijpta?, eirto-Toky,

//.?;

akX

^

rjfjbwv

Svva/xec tov elg

oKedpov

Ov Kakov

^v/juol ;

tva 7]T6 veov (pvpa/xa, Kadco'? ecrre a^v/Jboc kcu ^€Tvdr)\ Xpia-Tog.

7]/jbcov\

tco

Kvptov

ttj

GENEVA — 1557.

'XptcrTov,\ tj^jlodv

to Kav^T]fjba

v/xoi>v.

" tt]v

yap to iraa^a ^

Itj-

Iva to

eKKaOapare

ev a^v/xotg elkiKptveia? koI akrjdeia^.

irakaiav

rj/xaiv

"^

virep

ev ^v/xr) Ka-

/jurjbe

Eypaxfra

v/jlIv

ev

Trj

'Kal\ ov iravTco? Tot? rropvocg tov KoafJbov

crvvava/jbiyvvadai iropvotg-

AUTHORISED — 1611.

RHEIMS— 1582.

begotten you through the Gospel. '"WTier'' For this fore, I pray you folowe me. cause haue I sent \'nto you Timotheus, which is ray deare sonne.and faithful in the Lord, which shai put you in rememijrance of my waves in Christe, euen as I teache euery where in all Congregations. '' So me swel as thogh I wold not come to

'Irjaov

Kvpiov

ttj? aapKo<;,

gv ^vjmy irakata,

cocTTe eopTa^co/xev, /mtj

w? Trapwv^ tov

beseeche you Gospel. '"Wherefore I beseech you, be '" Therfore yee foUowers of me. '' For this cause haue haue 1 sent to you Tiraothee, \•^'ho is my I sent vnto you Timotheus, who is my deerest sonne and faitliful in our Lord beloued sonne, and faithfuU in the Lord, \'\'ho vntI put you in minde of my waies who shall bring you into remembrance of that are in Christ Iesvs, as euery \'A-here my wayes which bee in Christ, as I teach

Gospel

begat you.

1

'^ I

therfore be folo\wers of me.

'* Now in euerv' Church 1 teach. '* As though 1 euery where in euerv' Church. \Tould not come to you, so certaine are some are puffed \'p as though I would puffed vp. '^ But 1 vTil come to you not come to you. '^ But I vdl come to and wil know you shortly, if the Lord \%-ill, and will quickly, if our Lord v\'il not the w^ordes of them that be puffed know, not the speach of them which are ^' For the vp, but the po\^'er. -" For the kingdom puffed vp, but the power. of God is not in wordes, but in power. kingdome of God is not in word, but in Spirit. -' What wyl ye ? shal I come vnto 2' Vvhat wil you ? in rodde that I come power. -' What wil yee ^ Shall I come you with a rod, or els in loue and in the to you or in charitie, and the spirit of vnto vou with a rod, or in loue, and in sprit of mekenes ? the spirit of meekenesse ? mildnes ?

But I wil come to you shortely, yi God wyl, and wi,'l knowe, not the speache of them which swel, but the spiritual power. *' For the kjTigdome of God is not in wordes, but in the power of the you.

'^

:

:

5.

IT

heard for a trueth that there among you, and suche fornication among vou, and suche fornication as is not once named among the Gentils that one should intertevne hvs fathers wife. - And ye swel, and haue not rather sorowed, that he which hath done thys dede, myght be put from among you. ^ For 1 verely as absent in body, but present in spirit, haue determined already as thogh I were present, that he that hath in thys sort done thys dede, When ye are gathered together, and my spirite, in the Name of our Lord Jesus Christ, that such one I sai/, by the power of our Lord lesus Christ, * Be deliuered vnto Satan, for the destruction of 5.

is

:

••

the fleshe, that the spirite in the •>

is

is

fornication

is

not good

:

knowe ye

not that a little leuen, sowreth the whole lumpe of dowe ? ' Purge therfore the olde

may be a newe lumpe of dowe, as ye are swete bread, for Christ our Easter lambe, is offered vp for vs. * Therfore let vs kepe holy day, not in olde leuen, nether in the leuen of mahciousnes and wi,'ckednes but with the swete bread of puritie and trueth. * I wrote vnto vou in an epistle, that ye should not company with fornicatours. 1* And / meant not at all with the 5 C

leuen, that ye

:

tion

THERE among

the hke

is

is

plainely heard fornica-

vou, and such fornication, as not among the heathen, so

that one hath his fathers wife.

-

IT

is

reported commonly, that there among you, and such foris not so much as named

fornication

nication, as

amongst the GentUes, that one should haue

his

fathers

wife.

-'

And

yee

are

And you

puffed

momned

that he that hath done this deed, might

\-p,

and haue not rather mourned,

and haue not rather, that he might be taken a^Tay from bee taken away from among you. ^For I among you, that hath done this deede. verily as absent in body, but present in spirit, haue "iudged alreadie, as though ^ I in deede absent in body, but present I were present, concerning him that hath • In the Name of our in spirit, haue already iudged, as present, so done this deed, him that hath so done, * in the name of Lord lesus Christ, when yee are gathered with the power gathertogether, and my spirit, being our Lord Iesvs Christ, you ed together and my spirit, with the vertue of our Lord lesus Christ. * To dehuer of our Lord Iesvs ' to deliuer such an such a one vnto Satan for the destruction are puffed

\-p

:

one to Satan for the destruction of the of the flesh, that the spirit may bee saued may be saued in the in the day of the Lord lesus. ^ Your know ye not that of our Lord Iesvs Christ. " Your glorj-ing is not good glorying is not good. Know you not that a little leauen leaueneth the whole lumpe } ~ Purge out therefore the old leauen, that a htle leauen corrupteth the whole paste? ye may be a new lumpe, as yee are \Ti' Purge the old leauen, that you may be leauened. For euen Christ our Passeouer Therefore let vs a nevT paste, as you are azymes. For our ^ is sacrificed for vs. Therfore keepe vthe Feast, not with old leauen, Pasche, Christ, is immolated, let vs feast, not in the old leauen, nor in neither with the leauen of mahce and but with the vTileauened the leauen of malice and wickednes, but wickednesse bread of sinceritie and trueth. in the azymes of sinceritie and veritie. " I wrote vnto you in an Epistle, not to company with fornicators. "* Yet not 8 1 wrote to you in an epistle. Not to keepe altogether with the fornicatours of this companie with fomicatom-s. '" I meane » Or, delermined. not the fornicatours of this world, or the flesh, that the spirit

may be saued day

day of the Lord lesus.

Your reioysing

5.

:

''

'^

:

;

:

Chapter V. 11—10.

rovrov,

?;

VI.

—

1

nPQTH EniSTOAH

11.]

Tolq irXeoveKTaig,

" ?)

aprra^cVy

|

Koa/xov e^ekOelv. ^^vvvl 8e eypa'^a vfuv ^ofjievog

Kpivere

TTopvo?,

'rj I

TOiovTco

^^

TrAeot'e/cr?;?,

e^co 6

^'

ov^c

•'Akx.Kui.

Kptvov/Jbev "

A\ex.

(li
;

r)

yap ^

Rec.

;

'

i]\

,';.

[Elz.

of this

not

:

demed ?

'

^

;

worlde/

ether

'

Rec. Kpivn.

or

of

of

extorsioners/

the

ether

^

ovk otSare

f Rec. + Kai.

« Alex.

Uaoa-t.

CRANMER— 1539. coveteof

the

of TOiages/ ether a ravlar/ ether a dronkard/ or an extorcionar: with

him that

is

soche se that ve eate not. '-' For what have I to do/ to iudge them which are with out ? Do ye not iudge them that are with in ? '^ Them that are w^ith out/ God e\'yll

of

world, ether of the coueteous,

this

or extorsioners, ether the ydolaters

:

ether a raylar, ether a dronckard, or an

extorcionar

:

WT,'th

h\Tn that

is

soche, se

'- For what haue I to them that are without Do ye not iudge them that are within ? '^Them

that ye eate not.

do, to iudge

:

that are without,

God

shall iudge.

Put

Put awaye from amonge you/ awaye the eueU from amonge you.

parson.

HOW

6. DARREone of youhauingebusynes 6. dare one of you havinge busiat wickid men nes with another/ goo to lawe vnder the wyth another, go to lawe \Tider the wyckwhere 3e witen wicked/ and not rather vnder the sainctes ? ed, and not rather vnder the saynotes ?

that seyntis schuln

deme

of this

-

Do

ye not

know

that the sainctes shall

world ? and if the world schal be demed iudge the worlde? If the worlde shalbe hi 50U be 56 vnworthi to deme of the iudged by you are ye not good ynough leest thingis ? witen 36 not that we to iudge smale trifles: ^knowe ye not schulen deme aungels hou mvche more how that we shall iudge the angels ? How worldh thingis ? • therfor if 3e han worldh moche more maye we iudge thinges that domes ordeyne 36 tho contemptible men partayne to the lyfe If ye have iudgethat ben in the cliirche to deme/ * I seie mentes of worldely matters/ take them to make 30U aschamed, so ther is not ony which are despised in the congregacion/ wise man that mai deme bitwixe a bro- and make them iudges. • This I save to ther and his brother, ^ but a brother with youre shame. Is ther vtterly no wyse a brother str)-ueth in doom, and that a- man amonge vou? What not one at all/ mong vnfeithjful men/ that can iudge bitwene brother and brother/ but oue brother goeth to lawe ' and now trespas is algatis in 30U/ for with another: and that vnder the vnbe36 han domes among 30U/ whi rather take levers ? " je no wrong } whi rather suffre 3e not Now therfore ther is \-tterly a faute disceite r * but also 36 don wrong, and amonge you/ because ye goo to lawe one don fraude, and that to britheren/ where with another. "Why rather suffer ye not 3e witen not, that wickid men schuln not wronge? why rather suffre ye not youre wilde the kyngdom of god ? nyle 56 erre, selves to be robbed ? * Naye ye youre nether lecchouris nether men that seruen selves do wTonge/ and robbe and that mawmetis, nether auouters nether lech- the brethren. ^ Do ye not remember how ouris a5ens kynde, nethir thei that don that the vnrighteous shaO not inheret the leccherie with men, '" nether theues, ne- kyngdome of God ? Be not deceaved. ther auerous men, nether ful of drunken- For nether fornicators/ nether worshyp:

:

•^

:

:

.'

•*

:

•>

•'

:

esse, nether cm-sers, nether

rauynouris

pers

of

Do ye not know, that the saractes shall iudge the worlde ? If the worlde shalbe iudged bv vou are ve not good ynough to iudge small trifles ? ^ knowe ye not, how that we shall iudge the angels ? How moch more, maye we iudge thinges that

-

:

pertayne to the lyfe ? ^ If ye haue iudgementes of worldely matters, take them whych are despysed in the congregacyon,

and make them iudges. *This I save to youre shame. Is ther rtterly no wyse man amonge you ? ^\^lat not one at all, that can iudge betwene brother and brobrother goeth to lawe with ther, "but one another '

Now

:

and that \iider the vnbeleuers therfore, there

?

vtterly a faute

you, because ye go to lawe one nTth another. Why rather suffer ye not wronge ? why rather suffre ye not your selues to haue hamie ? * naye, ye youre and that selues do wronge, and robbe :

the brethren.

^

Do

ye not knowe, how

that the \-nr5'ghteous shall not inheret the

kyngdom of God ? Be not deceaued. For ymages/ nether whormongers/ nether fornicatours, nether worshyppers

nether the coveteous/ nether dronkardes/ nether cursed speakers/ nether pillers/ sliall inheret the kyngdome of God. "And soche ware ye verely: but tlieves/

is

amonge

kyngdom of god/ " and nether weakhnges/ nether abusars of them of ymages, weren sumtyme these thingis/ but 3e selves with tlie mankyndc/ '" nether weaidynges,

schuln wilde the 36

;

^icoriKa /xev ovv KpLTn'jpca edv e^rjrey

= k,.;.

' Alex.

tu)v a8i-

ydolaters: for then

ony of 30U that hath a cause

men

em

ayioi rov Kocrfxov Kpcvovac

ol

For must ye nedes have then must ye nedes haue gone out of the gone out of the worlde. " But now I world. " But now I dvd wnte vnto you, wTite vnto you/ that ye company not to- that ve companv not together, vf eny that gedder/ yf eny that is called a brother/ be is called a brother, be a fornicator, or a fornicator/ or coveteous/ or a worshipper coueteous, or a worsh}-pper of ymages, ous/

that

at holi

e^apecrel rov irovypov e^ v/xcov avrcov.

ovk ol8aTe brt

//.]

shall iudge.

silf.

DARE

ecroi v/Jbelg

^

TYNDALE — 1.534.

:

G.

apira^' t&)

/JbeOvao<;,

avd^tol ecrre KpLryplcov eXa^tarcov

WICLIF— 1380. :

and not

rj

Kpivel.\

Kocrfjbog,

•

y kolSopog, y

koI] rovg e^o) Kplvetv ; ov)(lTovg

ixyn ye ^ccoriKa

ne rauenours, ne with men seruynge to mawmetis ellis 36 schulden haue go out of this -svorld/ " but now I wroot to 50U, that 56 be not meinde/ but if he that is named a brother among 30U, and is a lecchour, or coueitous or seruynge to idols or a curser, or ful of dnmknesse, or raue\Tiour to take no mete with suche. '-for what is it to me, to deme of hem that ben with outen forth ? whether 56 demen not of thingis that ben withvnne forth ? '' for god schal deme hem that ben without forth/ do 3e aweve vuel fro 30U

a3ens another be

'

rov

e/c

crvvavafjbtyvvadab, kav rig a8e\(po? ovofxa-

el8o}X.oX.dTp7]g, /not

o^etAerel apa

elScokokarpatg' evret

?;

fjuq

TTpay/xa k^cov irpog rov erepov, Kplvea-dat

ayicov

eTTt Tcov

ev v/mv Kpiverat, 6

el

on dyyekovg

ri

Qeog

ToXfjici Tig vfjbU)V,

\I. KOiVy Kcu

Koi

rovg 86

;

?)

(rvveadieLV.

/j,r)8e

[The first Epistle of

nether aduoutrers, nether nether abusers of them selues "^ nether theues, nether couetouse, nether dronkardes, nether cursed speakers, nether pyllers, shall inheret the k\-ngdom of God.' " And soch were xTvth mank\-nde,

:

nPOS KOPINeiOY2

Paul to the Corinthians.]

[Chapter V. ll-]:3.

VI. 1-11.

ml rov<; e^ovdev7]/x€vovg kv rrj eKKkrja-La, tovtov<; Kadl^ere. ^irpo^ kvrpoTTTjv v/xiv \eyco.

ovK

oiirco^

''HStj

'

em

ev v/mv

\

ovv oKcog yrrrj^a

/Jbev

/Jbakkov aStKelcrOe

ov^(^c

ov8e

crocfioq

el^,

Koi aTroa-repeiTe, Kal "'ravra\ d8eX.(pov9.

Mrj

ov KXripovo/Jb7](Tovat ;

=

' Rec.

)}.

•

ov)(^

*

Alex.

s.

^?;

;

0eov

=: oir^E tics. oii%ie (o-o^oc).

'

"

:

eavrcov. Start

"

&eov

ov\ Kkrjpovofjf^crova-t. " Kal

Rec. +

ii'.

Alex. roSro.

"'

/3aatX.etav\ /jtotyoi,

"

:

otherv\ise you should haue gone

out of this v\-orld.

ravrd rtveg

Rec. /3affiXfia)/ Oeoi).

»Alex. =:ov.

AUTHORISED— 1611.

couetous, or the extorsioners, or seruers of Idols

/bced'

ctXXa v/^etg dStKetre

ovk o'iSare ort aStKot

RHEIMS — 1582.

GENEVA— 1557. fomicatours of tliys world, ether with the couetous, or with extorcioners, ether with idolaters for then doutles ye muste go out of the world. " But now I haue writen vnto you. that ye company not together yf any that is called a brother, be a fornicator, or couetous, or an idolater, ether a raylar, ether a dronckard, or an extorcioner with suche one / say, se that ye eat not. '- For what haue I to do, to iudge them which are without ? do ye '•' not iudge them that are with in God

*^

ovre Kkeirrat, ovre irkeoveKrat, ovre /xeOvaot,

apirayeg, ^aatketav

Rec. fVriv.

Kpt/nara e^ere

ovre Tropvot, ovre etScokokdrpat, oure

irkavctcrde'

ovTS fjtakaKol, ovre dpcrevoKotTat, ov kolSopoL,

on

vjuuv ecTTtv,

tov

fMecrov

KplveTat, koI tovto kin airLarcov;

Start ov^i^ fjuaXXov cnroa-repelcrde

;

ava

bg SvfricreTai, StuKptpat

\

aXXa aSeXcpog jxera ahekx^ov

avrov;

a8eX.(pov

" But novv

I

^wrote

world, or with the couetous, or extortioners, or with idolaters for then must yee needs goe out of the world, i' But ;

now

haue wTitten wXo you, not to keepe is named a brother, be a fomicatour, or a company, if any man that is called a couetous person, or a seruer of Idols, o: brother bee a fornicator, or couetous, or a raUer, or a drunkarde, or an extor an idolater, or a railer, or a drunkard, or sioner vTith such an one not so much an extortioner with such a one, no, not as to take meate. '-For what is it to to eate. '- For what haue I to doe to to iudge of them that are v\nthout } Do iudge them also that are without doe not you iudge of them that are within ? not ye iudge them that are within ? '^ But for them that are without, God wU them that are without, God iudgeth. iudgeth them that are without. Put away iudge. Take away the eml one from among Therefore put away from among your therfore from among you that wicked your selues. selues that wicked person. to you, not to keepe companie,

he that

if

I

:

:

:

:

.'

.'

'•'*

DARE

DARE

any of you, hauing busines 6. 6. any of you hauing a matter with another, go to lawe vnder the vniuste, against an other, to be iudged before the and not rather vnder the Sainctes ? - Do vniust, and not before the saincts ? - Or ye not knowe, that the Sainctes slial iudge know you not that the saincts shal iudge the world.' If the world shalbe iudged by of the world ? And if the world shal be you, are ye vnworthy to iudge smal mat- iudged by you are you vn\^orthie to 2 Knowe ye not that we shal iudge ters iudge of the lest things ? ^ Know you the Angels ? how muche more may we not that we shal iudge Angels ? how iudge thyTiges that pertayne to this h-fe ? much more secular things ? If therfore If then ye haue iudgementes of wordely you haue secular iudgements the con:

.'

DARE

G. any of you, hauing a matter against another, goe to law before the and not before the Saints ? - Do

vniust,

ye not knovr that the Saints shall iudge the world And if the world shalbe iudged by you, are ye ^•nworthy to iudge the smallest matters ? ^ Know ye not that we shall iudge Angels ? How much more .'

things that pertaine to this life ? •'If then yee haue iudgements of things pertaining to tliis life, set them to iudge who are least esteemed in the Church. I speake to your shame. Is it so, that there is not a wise man amongst you ? no not one * I speake to your shame. So is there that shall bee able to iudge betweene his not among you any \wise man, that brethren ? ^ But brother goeth to law ^ but with brother, and that before the x-nbecan iudge betwene his brother brother with brother contendeth in iudge- leeuers ? " Now therefore, there is vtterly Novv a fault among you, because ye goe to ment and that before infidels ? Why doe ye not certes there is plainely a fault in you, that law one with another you haue iudgements among you. ^'vhy rather take wrong ? Why doe yee not do you not rather take WTong ? why do rather suffer your selues to be defrauded? But your not rather suffer fraude ? selues doe wrong and defraude and that 3 the brethren. " Know you not that the * Nay, you do wrong and defraud, and niust shal not possesse the kingdom of that your brethren. " Know yee not that God ? Do not erre. Neither fomicatours, the vnrighteous shall not mherite the seruers of Idols, nor aduouterers, nor kingdome of God Be not deceiued the elfeminat, nor the liers \Tith man- neither fornicators, nor idolaters, nor kinde, '" nor theeues, nor the couetous, adulterers, nor effeminate, nor abusers of nor drunkards, nor railers, nor extorsion- themselues with mankinde, '*'Nor theeues, ers shal possesse the kingdom of God. nor couetous, nor drunkards, nor reuilers, nor extortioners, shall inherit the king, And these things certes i-ere but dom of God. " .t\nd such were some of •*

''

:

them which are least estemed in temptible the Churche, them / say, set in iudge- to iudge. matters,

ment.

*

This

I

say to your shame.

ther vtterly no wyse

Is

man among you ?

what not one at all, that can iudge berwene brother and brother 1 ' But one brother, goeth to lawe wyth another, and that vnder the vnbeleuers ? '

Now therfore

there

is

vtterly impatiencie

among

you, because ye go to lawe one with another why rather suffer ye not WTong ? why rather susteine ye not harme ? " Nay, ye your selues do wrong, and harme, and that to your brethren. ^ Knowe ye not that the VTirvghteous shal not inherite the kyngdome of God Be not deceaued: nether fomicatours, nether idolatrers, nether aduouterers, nether wantons, nether abusers of them selues w-ith the mankynde, "' Nether theues, nether couetous, nether dronckards, nether euil speakers, nether extorcioners shal enherite the kyngdome of God. " And such were some of vou. :

.'

that are in the Church, set

them

•''

.'

''

;

:

>*

:

.'

:

:

Chaptkr VI. 12—20.

Kvptov 'lyaov, koL ev ^'

ndvra

jxoi

nPfilTH EITISTOAH

VII. 1-5.]

aXka

aXX.a aireXovaaaOe,

rjTG'

:

nvog. "

Ta

@eo? KOL TavT7]v Kol ravra

6 Se

Kvpuo, KOL 6 Kvpi,og

;

dpag ovv Ta

/j^ehj

otSaTe OTi 6 KoXXd/xevog

"^

"

''

fxlav"

elg crdpKa

Ovk

tov XptcrTov,

tj}

av/jicjiepei'

iravra

egecrnv,

/jlol

/Bpoy/xara rji KOikia, koL

'^6 be &6o<;

otSare ore rd adi/JiaTa vfxiov

tm Kvplco

6 5e KoXXu)fJLevo<;

/j,e\.')j

kv irvev/xa

dXka ''

Xpta-rov '

'77

"'

1

ovk

" ol 8vo

(pycrlv,

ecTTL.

too

y/j,dg\


Const.

CRANMER— 1539.

TYNDALE— 1534.

WICLIF— 1380.

ovk eycn

fjLekrj

yevocTo.

/Jbi]

;

eanv; "'EaovTat yap,"

Alex.

ben waischun, but 56 ben halowid, Ijut 56 ye are wesshed: ye are sanctified: ye are ben iustified, in the name of oure lord iustified by the name of the Lorde lesus ihesus crist, a in the spirit of oure god. and by the sprete of oure God. Alle thingis ben nedeful to me, but not '-AH thinges ai-e lawfull vnto me: but alle tiiingis ben spedeful/ all thinges are not proffitable. I maye do all thinges: but I wiU be brought vnder '- alle tiiingis ben leful to me but I nomans power. '* Meates are ordejaied schal not be brou5te domi \iidir ony for the belly/ and the belly for meates mannes power/ '' mete to the wombe* but God shall destroy bothe it and them. and the wombe to metis, and god schal Let not the body be applied \Tito fomidistrie bothe this 1 that/ and the bodi not cacion/ but vnto the Lorde/ and the Lorde to fornvcacioun, but to the lord, and the vnto the body. '"• God hath raysed vp the lord to the body? '* for god reisid the lord, Lorde/ and shall ravse vs vp bv bis power. and schal reise us bi his vertu. witen Ether remember ye not/ that voure 3e not that 5oure bodies ben menibris of bodyes are the members of Christ ? Shall crist ? schal I thanne take the membris I now take the members of Christ/ and of crist and schal I make the membris make them the members of an harlot ? of an hoore ? god forbede/ "> where 3e God forbyd. '^ Do ye not vnderstonde witen not that he that cleueth to an hoore that he which coupleth him seLfe with an is made o bodi ? for he seith, there schuln harlot/ is be come one body.? For two be tweyne in o fleiseh/ '' and he that (saith he) shalbe one flesshe. '' But he that is ioraed vnto the Lorde/ is one sprete. cleueth to the lord is o spirit/ :

:

'•'

dW

KocXta rolg ^pco/xaaiv'

tj

koI top Kvptov ijyetpe, kcu

Troir/crco iropvTjg

Tropvp, ev aco/xa

rov

ovoju^art

rj/xcov.

KaTapyi-jaei. to Se ao)fjba ov rrj TTopvGia,

T(o acofJbaTt'

e^eyepel 8cd ry? hvvd/xecog avrov. ecTTiv

rov Qeov

e^ecmv^ aAA' ov iravTa

6^ovcriacr67)cro/j,ai vtto

tm

aX)C eSiKaccodrjTe hv

'rjyia(r6r)Te,

rro IIvevfjbaTt

[The first Epistle of

'"'

:

some of you, but ye are sanctifyed

name

are wasshed but ye but ye are iustyfyed by

:

:

Lorde lesus, and by the sprete of oure God. '- I maye do all thj-nges, but all thjTjges are not profy table. I maye do idl th\niges: but I wiU be brought vnder nomans power. '3 Meates are ordeyned for the belly, and the belly for meates but God shal destroye both it and them. Let not the bodv be applved vnto fomicacyon, but vnto the Lorde, and the Lorde vnto the body. ^* God hath raysed \-p the Lorde, and shall rayse vs vp by his power. Ether knowe ye not, that youre bodyes the

of the

:

'''

members of Christ ? shall I now members of Christ, and make them the members of an harlot ? God are the

take the

'" Do ye forbyd. not knowe, that he which coupleth hym seUe with an harlot, is become one body. For two (sayth he) shalbe one flesshe. But he that is ioyned vnto the Lord is one sprete. "^ fie 5e foniycacioun/ al syime what euer Fie fomicacion. All svnnes that a man Fie fomicacion. Euery s\-nne that a synne a man doith is with out the bodi/ dothe/ are with out the body. But he that man doth, is without the body. But he but he that doith fumycacioun synneth is a fornicator/ sj-nneth agaynst his awne that is a fornicator, synneth against his ajens his bodi/ '^ where je witen not that body. '^ Ether knowe ye not how that awme body. "* Ether knowe ye not, how 5oure membris ben the temple of the holi youre bodyes are the tem])le of the holy that voure bodves are the temple of the goost that is in 50U whom 5e ban of god goost/ which is in you/ whom vc have of holv goost, which dwelleth in you, whom and 56 ben not 5oure ownc/ -" for je ben God/ and how that ye are not youre awne ye haue of God, and how that ye are not boujt with greet priis/ glorie je and bare 20 Yov ye arc dearly bought. Therfore youre awne } -" For ye are dearly bought. glorifie ye God in youre bodyes and in Tlierfore glorifye God in youre bodj'es, 56 god in 3oure bodi. youre spretes/ for they are goddcs. and in youre spretes, whych are Goddes. 7. BUT of tbilke thingis that 30 ban 7. AS concern)Tige the thynges wherof writcn to me/ it is gode to a man to louche 7. AS concerning the thinges wherof ye wrote vnto me it is good for a man, not a womman/ - but for fomycacioun, ye wrote vnto me it is good for a man/ not to touch a woman. ^ Neuerthelesse, eche man haue his owne wiif, and eche not to touche a woman. - Neverthelesse to avoyde whordome let euery man haue womman haue hir owne housbondc/ ^ the to avoyde fomicacion/ let every man have hysawyfe: and let euery woman haue her housbonde 3ilde dette to the wiif/ and also his wyfe and let every woman have her husbande. ' Let the husbande geue vnto the wiif to the housbonde/ the womman husbande. *Let the man geve vnto the the wyfe due beneuolence. Lykewyse also The wyfe hath not power of her bodi, but the hous- wyfe due benevolence. Lykwyse also the the wyfe vnto the husbande. bonde/ and the housbonde hath not j)ower wyfe vnto tlie man. ^ The wyfe hath not liath not power of her awne body but of his bodi but the womman/ nyle 36 power over her awne body but the hus- the husbande. And lykewyse the husdefraute eche to othir, but parauenture bande. And lykewyse the man bath not bande hatli not power of his awne body of consente to a tyme Wyth drawe not youre that 3e 3eue tente power over his awne body but the wj-fe. but the w\-fe. to preier/ and efte turne 36 a3en to the * Witlidrawe not youre selves dne from seines one from another, except it be another/ exceptc it be with consent for a with consent for a tyme, for to geue tyme/ for to geve youre selves to fastynge youre selues to fastynge and prayer. thilkc, thai, jeuc, give. etu, again. and prayer. And afterwarde come agayne And afterwarde come together agayne, '''

:

'**

'*•

:

:

.'

.'

:

:

:

'*

•*

:

:

:

•''

•''

:

:

; :

:

nP02 KOPINeiOYS

Paul to the Corinthians.]

TTopvetav. irav a/JuapTrifJua b eav TTopvevcov, elg to thcov

TOV ev

aw/xa afxapraveo.

aylov TIvev/jbaTo?

v/j2v

TjyopaadijTe

yap

Ti//-?;f

Sogaaare

8r}

jJboi^

'"t;

(7(a[Jbaro<;

ovk otSare ore

^

e^6Tco.

Trj yvvaiKi o

7)

avr\p ttjv

tov &eov ev tm aw/JuaTi

Kakov avdpunno yvvaiK0<;

av

a7ro8i86TO).

o
e/c

aXX

crvfxcpwvov irpog Kucpov, Iva

GENEVA — 1557.

"

^

rj

yvvrj.

"

:

:

:

:

AS

concerning the thvnges wherof ye wrote vnto me It were good for a man not to touche a woman. - Neuertheles, to auoyde fornication, let euen,' man haue his wife, and let euer)' woman haue her owne housband. ^ Let the man geue vnto the vfyfe due beneuolence 7.

:

lykewj'se also the W)-fe \Tito the

man.

The wi.'fe hath not power ouer her owne body, but the housband and lyke\v)-se also the housband hath not power ouer his owne body, but the wv^e. ' Defraude not one another, except it be with consent for a time, that ve mav geue your selues to fastyng and prayer and afterwarde •

:

:

yvvrj

Se

xw

kcll

6

kol irakiv

tjj Trpoa-ev^Tj,

AUTHORISED— 1 Gil.

you are vA-ashed, but you are sanctified you but ye are washed, but ye are sancbut you are iustified in the name of our tified, but ye are iustified in the Name of Lord Iesvs Clu-ist, and in the Spirit of the Lord lesus, and by the Spirit of our our God. God. :

'-

:

:

rj

o/xoio)^

8ta

av8pa

t8t,ov

arrocTTepelTe aXXykov^,

/jlt]

(r^oX.a(r7]Te\

^

aiTTeaOai-

8e kcu

6 avrjp'

RHEIMS — 1582.

but ye are washed, but ye are sanctified, but ve are iustified in the Name of the Lord lesus, and by the Sprite of our God. '- All thinges are lawful vnto me but all thvTiges are not profitable I mav do all thynges, but I wil be broght vnder no '^ Meates are ordeyned things power. for the beUy, and the belly for meates but God shal destroy both it, and them. Let not the body be appUed vnto fornication, but vnto the Lord, and the Lord vnto the body. '* God hath raysed v]) the Lord, and shal rayse vs vp by liis power. '^ Knowe ye not, that your bodyes are the members of Christ ? shal I then take the members of Christ, and make them the members of an harlot ? God forbid. '^ Do ye not vnderstand, that he whvch coupleth him selfe w\'th an harlot, is become one body ? for two (sayth he) shalbe one fleshe. '" But he that is io\^led vnto the Lord, is one spirite. ''^ Plie fornication, euept- synne that a man doth, is without the body but he that is a fornicator, sxTmeth agaynst his owne body. ''' Ether knowe ye not, how that your body is the temple of the holy Gost, which is in you, whom ye haue of God ? -'" nether are ye your owne For ye are boght for a price therfore glorifie God in your body, and in your sprite, for they are Gods.

v/xwv vaoq

vfjLO)v\ yttr/

bfJbOiCo<;

a\X

yvvrj tov i8tov crco/naTog ovk egovcria^et,

avi]p TOV l8tov orco/aaTo? ovk e^ovaca^ec, el /uLrjTc

1-

ka-nv 6 Se

'^ro (ju)jxa\

de Ta^ TTopvetag eKaaTO^ ttjv eavTov yvvoLKa e^eTco, koc eKacTTT] tov

av8pL

VII.

oh e^ere airo Qeov, kcu ovk eare eavrwv

ecrriu,

ITepl 8e (ov eypa^jraTe

\\l.

[Chapter VI. 12-20.

avOpwiro^, kKTo<; tov

TroirjcrT)

'- Al things are lawful for me, but al things are not expedient. Al things are

all

AH

things are lawfuU \-nto mee, but » expedient all things

things are not

:

are lawfuU for mee, but

I wUl not bee be brought vnder brought vnder the power of any. '^Meats the povA'er of none. '* The raeate to the for the belly, and the belly for meates belly, and the belly to the meates but but God shall destroy both it and them. God vvi\ destroy both it and them and Now the body is not for fornication, but the body not to fornication, but to our for the Lord: and the Lord for the body. Lord, and our Lord to the body. '* But '•And God hath both raised vji the Lord, God both hath raised vp our Lord, and and will also raise vp vs bv his owne vvil raise vp vs also by his pov\-er. '* Know power. ''' Know yee not that your bodies you not that vour bodies are the members are the members of Christ ? Shall I then

lavN'ful for

me, but

vvil

I

:

:

:

Taking therfore the members take the members of Christ, and make make them the members them the members of an harlot ? God ? God forbid. Or know forbid. '^ What, know ye not that he you not, that he which cleaueth to an which is ioyned to an harlot, is one body? harlot, is made one body ? For they shal for two (saith he) shalbe one flesh. ''But he, saith he, two in one flesh. '' But he hee that is ioyned vnto the Lord, is one Euery sinne that cleaueth to our Lord, is one spirit. spirit. '* Flee fornication that a man doeth, is without the body '^ Flee fornication. Euery sinne whatsobut he that committeth fornication, sinneth against his owne body. '' What, euer a man doeth, is without the body but he that doth fornicate, sinneth against know ye not that your bodie is the Temhis owne body. '" Or kno\-v you not that ple of the holy Ghost which is in you, your members are the temple of the holy which yee haue of God, and ye are not -° For yee are bought with Ghost AThich is in you, whom you haue your owne a price therefore glorifie God in your of God, and you are not your o\-vne -'^ For you are bought with a great price. l)ody, and in your spirit, which are Gods. 7. concerning the things wherGlorifie and beare God in your body. of ye wrote \-nto me. It is good for a man of Christ

?

of Christ, shal I of an harlot

'*'

:

:

.'

:

'i

NOW

7.

AND

concerning the things \^'hcrc-

It is good for a man of you \'\Tote to me not to touch a ^Toman. ^ But because of fornication let eueiy man haue his owne wife, and let euery woman haue her o\Tne husband. Let the husband render his dette to the x\-\ie and the wife idso :

•'

:

not to touch a to

auoyd

woman.

-

Neuerthelesse,

fornication, let euery

man haue

owne wife, and let euery woman haue her owne husband. Let the husband his

•'

render vnto the wife due beneuolence and hkewise also the wife ^•nto the husband. * Tlie wife hath not power of her owne body, but the husband and likewise also the husband hath not power of :

in hke maner to her husband. • The woman hath not po\'ver of her owne body but her husband. And in hke maner the his owne body, but the wife. Defraud you not one the other, except man also hath not power of his ovA-ne body but the woman. * Defraude not // be with consent for a time, that ye one an other, except perhaps by consent may giue your selues to fasting and prayer, for a time, that you may giue your self and come together againe, that Satan to praier and retunie againe together. :

:

•''

:

:

;

:

ITPDTH EHISTOAH

Chapter VII. 6—20.]

em

TO avTO "^t6,| Iva

8e keyo) to?

Kara

iretpa^p v/j,dg 6

fju-i]

ov Kar

(ruyyvco/Jbijv,

^

Kayw.

^

Aeyco Se toi^ dyajuoc^ '"

diro avSpo^

/xi]

"^

^copcaOijvaf

e'i

d(f)LeTO)

leest

avrrjv

'Alex.ce.

WICLIF

^^

comaundement/

:

better to be

be brent/ '" but to

dcjiievat.

'"

ijrcg

=Alex. 0..6.

e^ei avSpa amo-TOv, kcu "

Rec.

+

Jirnv.

'Alex, ya/ifir.

same thynge/

to the

lest

ya/jurjcraL

7]

r/

\

yvvalKa

tm dvSpl

weddid

:

thanne to

youre incontinencye. This I save of faveour/ not of com ^ For I wolde that all men were as I my selfe am but every man hath his proper gyfte of God/ one after this manner/ another after that. * I saye vnto the vnmaried men and widdowes: it is good for them yf they abvde even as I do. ^ But and yf they cannot abstayne/ ''

maundement.

:

let

them mary. For

it is

better to

'- but to other I seie '- To the remnaunt speake 1/ and not the not the lord/ if \Tifcitliful wiif, and lorde. Yf eny brother have a wyfe that sche consentith to dwelle with hym leue beleveth not/ yf she be content to dwell he hir not/ '^ and if ony womman hath with him/ let liim not put her awaye. an vnfeithful hou.sbondc/ x this consentith '*And the woman which hath to her :

ony brother haue an

husbande an

infidelb yf he consent to let her not put him awaye. For the vnbelevjTige husbande is sancvnfeithful womman is halowid bi the feith- tified by the wyfe: and the vnbelevynge ful housbonde/ elHs 3oure children weren wyfe is sanctified by the husbande. Or vnclenc, but now thei ben hoh/ '^ that if els were youre ch\ Idren vnclene but now the vnfeithful departith, departe hc/ for are the\ pure. '* But and yf the vnbewhi the brothir or sister is not suget to levynge departe/ let him departe. A bro-

womman

:

and the

avvev-

avTo<;\ ''

Alex, orroc.

lest

Satan tempte you for youre incon-

tinencie.

Thys I saye of fauoure, and not commaundement. " For I wolde that ''

men were man hath

my

as I

selfe

am

of all

but euery

:

his proper gyfte of

God, one

manner, another after that. * I saye vnto them that be vnmaryed and after this

wyddowes

:

is

it

abyde euen as

I

good do. let

for "

them, y{ they

But and yf they

them mary. For

it is

better to mary, then to burne.

'" Unto the maryed commaunde not ben ioynede in ma1/ trymonye I comaunde/ not I but the lord but the Lorde: that the \\'yfe separate that the wiif departe not fro the hous- not her selfe fi-om the man. '' Yf she sebonde/ " and that if sche departith that parate her selfe/ let her remayne vnmaryed/ sche dwelle vnweddid, or be recounceilid or be reconciled vnto her husbande agayne. to hir housbonde/ and the housbonde for- And let not the husbande put awaye his sake not the wiif/ wyfe from him.

halowid, bi the faithful

'^

Alex, xwpijf ff6ni.

mary cannot abstayne,

that

to dwelle with hir, leue sche not the husbonde/ '' for the vnfeithful housbonde is

•

CRANMER — 1539.

Satan tempt you

then to burne.

hem

'

6 Kvpio?,

Tol^ be konrol? eyw keyco, ovy

for

I seie this

it is

aXX

TYNDALE— 1534.

**

for

fjuT]

koX yvvT)

— 1380.

satanas temple 50U for

thing as jeuynge leeue, ' for I wole/ that alle inen be as my silf/ but eehe man hath his propre 5ifte of god/ oon thus and a nother thus / but I seie to hem that ben not weddid and to widewis/ it is good to hem if thei dwellen so as 1/ " and if thei conteynen not hem silf be thei wedded/

but

ecm

Kpelaaov yap

" [eav Se koL ^coptaOrj, /Jbeverw dyaixo<;,

\

!'Rec. xnp"';«""x*'-

50ure \Ticonti,'nence/ not bi

1

Tig d8ek(f)og yvvalKa e^et amcrTov^ koI avTT] (rvvevSoKec oiKeiv juer

6 Kvpto
same thing,

kcll

koL di>8pa yvvcuKa

avToVy

"Rec. (TvripxtaBi.

Traimag dvOpwirovq eivai

e/c

Tolg 8e yeya/xrjKocrt TrapayyeXXco, ovk eyu),

KarakkayrjTco')

/XT]

\

&60v, ~og jxkv ovrcog, 09 Se raig ^Tjpacg, Kakov avroi^ " edv jx^lvwcnv 0)9

Se ovk eyKparevoprai, ya/Jbrjcrarcoaav'

el

TTvpovaOat.

Bta Trjv aKpaatav v/xuv. ^Tovto

dekco ''yap

eTrtrayt^i'.

KOI e/MavTov dXk' eKaarog tStov "exet ^apia/xal

ovTcog.

''

Saravd?

[The first Epistle of

dwell with her/ '*

:

Unto the maryed commaunde, not I, but the Lord Let not the wyfe be separated from the husband. " If she separate her selfe, let her remayne ^Timaryed, '*•

:

or be reconcyled vnto her husbande agayne. And let not the husbande put avFaye his w}-fe from him. '- To the remnaunt speake I, not the Lord If eny brother haue a vryfe that beleueth not, yf she be content to dwell with him, let hym not put her awaye. '^ And the woman whych hath to her husbande an infidell, and consent to dwell wyth her, lethernotputhjTnawaye. '•* For the vnbeleuynge husbande is sanctifyed by the vsryfe, and the vnbeleuynge wyfe is sanctifyed by the husbande. Or els were your chyldren vncleane but now are they holye. '^ But and yf the vnbeleuynge departe, let him departe. A brother or a syster is not in subieccyon to soch. But God hath called vs in peace. '" For how knowest thou (o woman) whether thou shalt saue thy husbande or no ? Other how knowest thou (o man) whether thou shalt saue thy wyfe or no ? '" but euen :

:

seruage in suche/ for god hath clepid us in pees/ '" and where of woost thou womman, if thou schalt make the man saaf ? or where of woost thou man if thou schalt make the womman saaf? '"but as the lord hath departid to ech/ and as god hath clepid cche man so go he/ as I teche in

ther or a sister is not in subiecdon to soche. God hath called vs in peace. "• For

alle chirchis,

walke and so orden I in all so let him walke and so orden I in all gregacyons. '" If eny man be called congregacions. ** Yf eny man be called bejTige circumcised, let him not adde beynge circumcised/ let him adde nothinge vncircumcisyon. If eny be cidled vncirtherto. Yf eny be called vncircumcised cumcised, let hym not be circumcised. let him not be circumcised. '' Circumci•'Circumcisyon is nothynge, and TOcirbut the kepvng sion is nothinge/ vncircumcision is no- cumcisyon is nothynge

'* a man circumcidid is clepid, brynge he not to the prepucie/ a man is clepid in prepucie be he not circumcidid/ '" circumcisioun is nou5t and prepucie is noujt, but the kypynge of the comaundementis of god. -" Eche man in what clepynge he :

is

clepid, in that dwelle he/

how knowest thou o woman/ whether thou shalt save that man or no? Other how knowest thou o man/ whether thou shalt save that woman or no ? but even s God hath distributed to every man. As the lorde hath called everv person/ ''"

s

God

As let

hath distributed to euer)' man. the Lorde hath called euery man, so

hym

:

:

:

but the kepyng of the commaund- of the commaundementes of God. -" Let euery man abyde in the same mcntes of god is altogether. 20 Let eveiy man abvde in the same state wherin he callinge, wherin he was called. thinge

:

nP02 KOPINeiOY2

Paul to the Corinthians.] 8oKec ol/cecv jaer

yvvaiKt

rrj

cLKadapTa

v/jbuiv

avrijg,

ecrri,

'

yap

Tt

yvvalKa acoaetg '060?,

?;

et

rtg

TTeptreTjiLTj/uievog

TrepirefJiveaOai'

v^pa.

^

A\ex.

TTKTTy.

for

^

^

El 8e

tol<;

yap

agavBe, lest your iiicontinencie.

6— -20.

6 av)]p 6 ciTncrro^ ev

av8pr\

€7rei

apa ra reKva

6 aTTtarog x^^pl^erai, ^wpL^eaOco.

rotovrotg' ev 8e elpyvy KeKkqKev

"

;

y

ol8a?, avep,

tl

rjfxa';

el ttjv

KvpLO?,\ eKacrrov wg KeKkyKev 6

;

ecrri^

Kal

77

eKaaro? ev ry Kkycrec f Alex. aO£\0r,7.

*

aKpo/Bvarla Tcg eKkyOy

ev

eTrtcnraaOco.

/xt]

ov8ev

aKpo^varla ov8ev >>

fxr)

;

akka

ecrriv^

eKkydy, ev ravrrj

jj

'RecKipiog.

Rec. B(oc.

/jbeverco.

A\ex. Kal ovriag tv ralg IkkX. n-aaais

RHEIMS — 1582.

together

tempt vou

rj'ylacnai

aTrtcrrog ev rco

rov avSpa acoaet?

el

GENEVA— 1557. come

\

[Chapter VII.

koL ovrcog ev ralg eKKkycriaig Traaaig 8cardacro/iiai.\

eKkydrj

Qeov. + Ty

avrov.

eKacTTM wg e/xeptaev 6

/J,rj

7repiT0/X7)

rj

evTokcov

TTjprjcng 'Alex.

'"'

'

rj

y aSeKcpr] ev

ovTco TreptTraTecrco'

I

yvvT]

yvvai,

olSagf

"

;

rj

vvv Se ayta kcmv.

ov SeSovkfOTat 6 adekcpog

©eof.

acjaeru)

fxi]

rjylaaTat

kclI

,

'*

lit:

cktkio.

AUTHORISED — 1611.

Satan lest Satan tempt you for your inconti- tempt you not for your incontinencie. This nencie. * But I say this by indulgence, ^ But I speake this by permission, and

*

commando not by commaundement. ' For I would not of commandement. ' For I would that For I wolde wishe that all men al men to be as my self but euery one all men were euen as I my selfe but I my selfe am : but euery man hath a proper gift of God one so, and euery man hath his proper gift of God,

say of fauour, and not of

I

ment. ' were as

:

^ I

say vnto the vnmaried, and widowes

good for them vf they abyde euen as I do. ^ But and yf they can not abstayne, let them mary for it is better to mary then to bume. '" And vnto the maryed commande not I, but the Lord let not the wyfe depart from her housband. " If she depart, let her remayne vnmarried, or be reconciled \Tito her housband againe. and let not the housband put away his it is

:

:

viifefrom him.

To

I, and not the any brother haue a wyfe, that beleueth not, i.'f she be content to dwell with him, let him not put her away. '^ And the woman which hath to her housband an infidel, yf he consent to dwel with lier, let her not put him away. '* For the \'nbcleuing housband is sanctified by the wyfe and the ^-nbeleuvng wyfe is sanctified by the housband. or els were your children \Ticlene but now are they holy. '* But and yf the vnbeleuyng

If

:

:

him depart, a brother or a sister not in subiection in suche things, but God hath called vs in peace. '" For what knowest thou 6 wyfe, whether thou shalt saue thy housband or no ? Other what, knowest thou 6 man, whether thou shalt saue thy wyfe or no ? '' Euen as God hath distribute to euery man, as the Lord hath called euery person, so let him walke and so ordayne I in all Churches. depart, let

is

:

Is

any

man

called

beyng circumcised ?

him not gather his vncircumcision. is any called vncircumcised ? let him not be let

circumcised.

"•

Circmncision is nothing, is nothing, but the

and ^•ncircumcision

kepyng -"

that.

of the

Let euery

say therefore to the v'nmaried

I

For

married,

•'

it is

better to marie then to be burnt.

'" But to them that be ioyned in matrimonie, not I giue commaundement, but our Lord, that the wife depart not from " and if she depart, to reher husband :

maine vnmaried, or to be reconciled to her husband. And let not the husband put his wife.

It is good for them Lf thev I. ^ But if they cannot conthem marrie for it is better to

abide euen as teine, let

:

niarrie then to bm-ne.

command,

'*'

And

\Tito

the

yet not

I, but the Lord, Let not the wife depart from her husband: "But and if she depart, let her remaine \"nmaried, or be reconciled to her husband and let not the husband '- But to the rest put away his wife. speake I, not the Lord, If any brother hath a wife that beleeueth not, and shee bee pleased to dwell with him, let him not put her away.

I

:

For to the rest, I say, not our Lord. '^ And the woman which hath an husIf any brother haue a wife an infidel, and she consent to dwel with him let him band that beleeueth not, and if hee be not put her a\'vay. '^ And if any v^-oman pleased to dwell with her, let her not haue a husband an infidel, and he consent leaue him. ''For the vnbeleeui-ig husto dwel ^^^th her let her not put a\'\-ay band is sanctified bv the wife, and the her husband. 'For the man an infidel is \'nbeleeuing wife is sanctified by the huselse were your children \-ncleane, sanctified by the faithful woman and the band But if the vnwoman an infidel is sanctified by the but now are they holy. faithful husband otherwise your children beleeuing depart, let him depart. A broshould be vncleane but now they are ther or a sister is not vnder bondage in holy. " But if the infidel depart, let him such cases : but God hath called vs " to For what knowest thou. O wife, depart, for the brother or sister is not peace. subiect to seruitude in such, but in peace whether thou shalt saue thy husband ? hath God called vs. "> For how knowest or how knowest thou, O man, whether thou woman, if thou shalt saue thy hus- thou shalt saue thy wife ? " But as God band or how knowest thou man, if thou hath distributed to euerv man, as the shalt saue the \Toman ? '' But to euen.' Lord hath called euer^- one, so let him one as our Lord hath deuided, as God walke, and so ordeine I in all Churches. hath called euery one, so let liim walke, '* Is any man called being circumcised ? Is any let him not become vncircumcised and as in al Churches I teach. Is man called being circumcised ? let him any called in x-ncu-cumcision ? let him not not procure prepuce. Is any man called be circumcised. in prepuce ? let him not be circumcised. "Circumcision is nothing, and vncir'-

:

:

:

;

''"

:

:

""'

.'

''^

:

cumcision Circumcision is nothing, and prepuce nothing but the obseruation of the

is

nothing, but the keeping of

Commandements of God. 20 Let euery man abide in the same calling wherein he the

:

commandementes of God. commaunderaents of God. -" Euen,' one the vocation that he was called, in it in the same state

man abyde

'^

and widowes.

:

the remnant speake

Lord.

''*

one after this maner, and another after

so.

^ But I say to the vnmaried and to v\'idowes it is good for them if they so abide euen as I also. But if they doe not conteine them selues, let them marie.

away '2

:

:

hath his proper gyft of God, one after an other tliis maner, another after that.

I

:::

:

nPQTH Eni2T0AH

Chapter VII. 21—35. ^

Aov\.o?

eK\ridr]<; ; ''

^pijcraL.

fxrj croi

/xeXeTO)'

yap ev Kvpico

6

aXX

KXrjdelg

el

airekevdepog Kvptov haTLV

8ov\.o^,

Kal\ 6 ekevdepo^ K\r)6€l<;, SovKog eaTt

[The FinsT Epistle of

Kai hvvaaat kkevdepoq yeveaOai, fxaXXov

Xptarov.

yyopaadrjre-

TLfjbri<;

fjbi]

bf.wiw^

yiveade

"* eKaaro? ev m eKkydr), aSekcpol, ev tovtm /Jbeveroi Trapa" Qew. 8ovX.oc av9po)TT(ov. ^ IlepX 8e Tcov izapdevwv kirtTayTjv Kvptov ovk e^co- yvco/Jbrjv he SlSco/it &)? rjkeT]-

VIVO

fjbevo^

Kvptov

^rjTet

etvat.

Trtcrrog

evearwaav avayKrjv,

Kakov

brt

kvatv. kekvcrat airo yvvatK0<; kcu eav

rifjbapTe<;'

yi]iJtrj "

;

s. y«Ju/^(T{/C S.

tart' TO AoiTTov.

to

WICLIF— 1380.

etvat.

ovto)<;

^^

f^ret yvvcuKa. ijjuapre'

dktxjrtv

''

SeSeaat yvvatKt

eav 8e koI 8e

rrj

"yi^/Jtr)?,

ttjv

; \

/mt]

ov^

crapKt e^ovatv at

Xai^yi; yvi'aiKa.

Alex.

'/

jjui]

ov^

irapdevo?,

?;

Alex.

ovv tovto Kakov virap^ecv Ota

vo/xt^U)

avOpcoirco

s.

tov

Koaur.

'

Alex, apian.

CRANMER — 1539.

T\TSrDALE— 1534.

thou seruaunte art clepid be it no charge was called. 2' Arte thou called a ser\'aunt ? -' Art thou called a seruaunt ? care not if thou maist be fre the rather care not for it. Neverthelesse yf thou for it. Neuerthelesse yf thou mayst be vse thou/ -- he that is a seruaunt, and is mayst be fre/ vse it rather. -- For he that is fre, vse it rather. 2- For he that is called clepid in the lord is a fre man of the called in the lorde beynge a servaunt/ is in the Lorde, beynge a seruaunt, is the lord/ also he that is a fre man and is clepid, the lordes freman. Lykwyse he that is Lordes freman. Lykewyse he that is is the seruaunt of crist. -' with priis je called beynge fre/ is Christes sen'aunt. called beynge fre, is Christes seruaunt. ben boujte/ nyle 3e be made seruauntis -'' Ye are dearly bought/ be not mennes -* Ye are dearly bought, be not ye the ^'

:

to thee/ but

:

:

of

men/

-''

seruauntes.

man

therfor eche

in

what thing he

is

clepid a brother: dwelle 36 in this anentis god/-* but of vyrgynsi haue no comaundement of god/ but I jeue counceil, as he that hath merci of the lord that I be trewe/ -'' therfor I gesse that this thing is good, for the present nede/ for it is good to a man to be so/ -' thou art bounden to a wiif/ nyle thou seke vnbyndinge/ thou art vTibounden fro a wiif, nyle thou seke a wiif/ -*' but if thou hast takun a wiif, thou hast not synnede, and if a maiden is weddid sche synned not netheles suche schuln haue tribulacioun of fleisch/ but I spare 30U/ :

:

-^therfor, britheren I seie

tliis

thing

:

wherin he God.

-^ is

Brethren

man

everye

let

abvde with

called/ therin

Brethren,

let

euery

I

vet geve

-''5

flesshe

:

but

I

faver you.

This saye I brethren the tyme is shorte. remayneth that they which have wives/ be as though they had none/ and they that wepc be as though thy wept not and they that reioyce/ be as though they reioysed not and they that bye be as ^' and they though they possessed not of this world passith/ that vse this worlde/ be as though they vsed it not. For the fassion of this worlde •'but I wole that 36 be without bisynesse/ goeth awaye. for he that is with out wiif is bisie what •'thingis ben of the lord, hou he schal plese 1 wolde have you without care the god/ ^ but he that is with a wiif is bisie single man careth for the thinges of the what thingis ben of the world hou he lorde/ how he maye please the lorde. schal jilese the wiif, and he is departid/ •'3 But he that hath marled/ careth for the and a womman vnweddid I maiden/ thenk- thinges of the worlde howe he maye please ith what thingis ben of the lord that his wyfe. " There is difference bitwene a sche be holi in bodi and spirit/ but sche virgin and a wyfe. The single woman that is weddid thenkith what thingis ben careth for the thinges of the lorde/ that of the world hou sche schal plese the she maye be pure both in body and also housbonde. ^ .tVnd I seie these thingis to in spretc. But she that is maryed/ careth :

-•'

haue no commaundement of the Lorde have no yet geue I counsell, as one that hath obtayned mercye of the Lord, to be faythI counsell/ as one that hath obtayned mercye full. -" I suppose therfore that it is good of the lorde to be faythfull. 1 suppose for the present necessite. For it is good that it is good for the present necessite. for a man so to be. -'' Art thou bounde For it is good for a man so to be. -'' Arte vnto a wyfe } seke not to be losed. Art thou bounde vnto a wyfe? seke not to be thou loosed from a wyfe? seke not a wyfe. lowsed. Arte thou lowsed from a wyfe ? -* But and yf thou marye a w)-fe, thou seke not a wj-fe. -« But and yf thou take hast not synned. Lykewyse, yf a virgin a wyfe thou synnest not. Lykwyse if a mary, she hath not synned. Neuerthelesse virgin mary/ she synneth not. Neverthe- soch shall haue trouble in their flesshe lesse soche shall have trouble in their butl fauoure vou. -5 As concemynge virgins/ commaundment of the lorde:

the

tyme is schorte/ another is this, that thei han wyues ben as thou3 thei hadden noon/ ^" thei that wepten as thei that wepten not/ and thei that ioien as thei ioien not/ and thei that bien, as thei hadden not/ 31 and thei that vsen this world as thei that vsen not/ for whi the figure

that

seruauntes of men.

man wherin he is called, therin abyde wTth God. -5 As concernTOge virgins, I

-•'

It

•'"•

ft

:

:

:

:

•*•)

:

:

how she This speake for youreproffit/ not to tangle you in a

for the thinges of the worlde/

maye I

please lier husband.

^*

-"'This saye I brethren, the tyme is It remayneth, that they whych haue wyues, be as though they had none: '" and they that wepe, be as though they wept not and they that reioyce, be as though they reioysed not and they that bye, be as though they possessed not •" and they that vse this worlde, be as though they vsed it not. For the fassyon of thys world goeth awaye. ^- 1 wolde He that is haue you without care. vnmaryed, careth for the thynges that belong to the Lord, how he maye please the Lord. ^ But he that hath maryed a wyfe careth for the thinges that are of the worlde, how he maye please his wyfe.

shorte.

:

:

^ There is difference betwene a virgin and a wyfe. The single woman careth for the thinges that are of the Lorde, that she maye be holy both in bodye and also in sprete. Agayne she that is maryed, careth for the thynges that pertayne to the worlde, how she maye please her liusband. *•' Tliys speake I for youre profit, not to tangle :

FIPOS KOPIN0IOY2

Paul TO THE Corinthians.]

eyco he vfxwv (pelSo/xat.

TOLOVTOL'

eartv to

fM€vo<;

Kkatovre^f wg

/wlttov]

fjui]

Kare^opreg' ^^koI

ft)? yu-?)

yap to

ayet

iva Kai

Kkalovre^'

\

&)?

Kai

ol

KaTa^po)/j.evoL.7rap-

/jlt]

Qekoi Se v/xag

apeaet] tco Kvptco-

tto)?

e^ovre? uxrf

/Jbi]

elvai.

afjuepL/xvov;

6

o oe ya/j,7]aag /juepifjiva

T7j yvvatKt, ^* fxefjuepiCTTat. Kai 7] yvvT] Kol rj irapdevog' Ta tov Kvptov, Iva jj ay la kcu awfj^aTi kcu irvevfjuaTf rj he Ta tov koct/juov, ircog apeaei t(o avhpL ^^ tovto he irpog to v/j,(ou '

KOorjLiov, TTCog apccTei

yafX7](Taaa fxepi/xva

cog

avvearaX-

o Kaipog

^aLpovTe<;' koI ol ayopa^ovreg,

&)? fXTj

ol ^pu)/u,€voi''TovTco tu> Koa/xco, ^

21— 35.

[Chapteu VII. "


e^ovre? yvvaiKa?,

^alpopreg,

tov Koafxov tovtov.

cr^rj/xa

aya/Jbog /nepL/xval

Tj

ot

kclI ol

ayajMog /xeptfxva Ta tov Kvpcov,

Ta TOV

Tovro hi

^

Rec. Ty yvvatKi, Mi^kpifrrai i) yvi't) Kai t) irapQivoq. t) aya^ioq fiipt^v^. Const, ry yvvaiKu [iefiipityrai. Kai /; yvvi) Kai j; TrapOfVog' r/ tiyafiog Alex. 5. rp yvvaiKi. Kai ftefiipitiTat Kai i) yvvq Kai 7/ TrapOij'og rj dyajiog iitpi^ivq. s. rj; yvvaiKi. Minkpiarai Kai 1) yvvri Kai i) ir.y) dy.^tp.

*

ftipiiivq,.

RHEIMS — 1582.

GENEVA — 1557. Art thou called but if to be a seruant ? care not for it yet thou maist be fre, vse it rather. -- For he that is called in the Lord being a seruant, is the Lordes freman lykewyse he that is called being fre, is Christes seruant. -3 Ye are boght with a price, be not

wherin he was

called.

-'

:

:

mens

2*

seruantes.

Brethren

AUTHORISED — 1611.

him abide. 21 Vvast thou called being a bondman ? care not for it but and if thou canst be made free, vse it rather. -'For he that in our Lord is called, being a bondman, is the franchised of our liord. hkewise he that is called, being free, is the bondman of Christ. -^ You were bought with price, be not made the bondmen of men. - Euery brother wherein he was called, in that let him abide belet

:

euery man, wherin he was fore God. abyde with God. -''As con-

let

called, therin

cerning virgins, I haue no commandement of the Lord but I gyue rnto you nn-ne aduise, as one that hath obtayned mercie of the Lord to be beleued. "^ I suppose then this to be good for the present necessitie. Imeane that it is good for a man so to be. -^ Art thou bonde vnto a wyfe ? seke not to be lowsed. art thou lowsed from a wyfe ? seke not a w\'fe. But and yi thou takest a wyfe, thou synnest not lykewyse yf a virgin neuerthelesse, mary, she synneth not suche shal haue trouble in their fleshe -'' And this 1 say brebut 1 fauer you. thren, because the tyme is short hereafter, that bothe they which haue wiues, 5" And they be as thogh they had none and that wepe, as thogh they wept not they that reioyce, as thogh they reioyced not and they that bye, as thogh they ^' And they that vse this possessed not worlde, as thogh they vsed it not. for the fashion of this world goeth away. :

'-'*'

:

:

:

:

:

:

:

-*

And

com-

as concerning virgins, a

maundement

of our

Lord

I

haue not

;

but

giue, as hauing obteined mercie

counsel

I

of our

Lord

to be faithful.

therfore that this

is

good

-^ I

thinke

for the present

because it is good for a man sc Art thou tied to a wife ? seeke not to be loosed. Art thou loose from a wife ? seeke not a wife. -^ But if thou take a wife, thou hast not sinned. And if a virgin marie, she hath not sinned, necessitie,

to be.

-"

was

-'

Art thou called being a it but if thou free, vse it rather. --For he that is called in the Lord, being a seruant, is the Lords " free man hkewise also he that is called being free, is Christes seruant. -^ Ye are bought with a price, be not ye the seruants of men. --• Brethren, let euery man wherein he is called, therein abide with God. '-^ Now concerning virgins, I haue no commandement of the Lord : yet I giue my iudgement as one that hath obtained mercie of the Lord to be faithfull. -^ I suppose therefore that this is good for the present ^ distresse, / say, that it -" is good for a man so to be. Art thou bound vnto a wife ? seeke not to be loosed. Art thou loosed from a wife ? seeke not a vrife. -* But and if thou marry, thou hast not sinned, and if a virgine marry, shee hath not sinned neuerthelesse, such shall haue trouble in the flesh but I spare you. -^ But this I say, called.

seruant

?

care not for

:

mayestbeemade

;

:

:

neuerthelesse tribulation of the flesh shal brethren, the time is short. It remaineth, such haue. but I spare you. -^ This ther- that both they that haue wiues. be as fore I say brethren, the time

is

short,

it

remaineth, that they also which haue wiues, be as though they had not ^ and they that weepe, as though they wept not: and they that reioyce, as though they reioyced not and they that bye, as though they possessed not ^' and they that vse this world, as though they vsed :

:

:

it

not. for the figure of this

though they had none ^'^ And they that weepe, as though they wept not and they that reioyce, as though they reand they that buy, as though ioyced not :

:

:

they possessed not And they that vse this world, as not abusing it for the fashion of this world passeth away ^'-But I would haue you without carefuJnesse. :

^'

:

world passeth He

that

is

vnmarried,

careth

for

the

^- But I would haue you to be things that belongeth to the Lord, howwithout carefulnes. He that is without a he may please the Lord ^' But he that

av^'ay.

:

without care. wife, is careful for the things that per- is married, careth for the things thit thynges tame to our Lord, how he may please God. are of the world, how he may please his the Lord. ^' But he that is v^ith a wTfc, is careful wife. ^* There is difference also *' But he that hath maried, careth for the for the things that peitaine to the world, betweene a and he is vrife and a rirgin the \Timaried woman thinges of the world, how he may please how he may please his wife ^^

And

I

wolde haue

)'ou

The syngle man careth of the Lord,

for the

how he may please

:

:

'^ And the woman \Timaried •'^ There is difference betwene a deuided. and a wjfe. the single woman and the virgin, thinketh on the things that that she may be careth for the thinges of the Lord, that pertaine to our Lord she may be holy, both in body and also holy both in body and in spirit. But she maried, thinketh on the things that that is careth maried, in sprite is but she that for the tbinges of the world, how she pertaine to the world, ho\-\' she may And this 1 speake And this I please her husband. may please her housband. not to cast a snare vpon speake, to declare what is profitable for to your profit

his w\-fe.

virgin

:

:

^•''

•'•'

:

5

D

careth for the things of the Lord, that she may be holy, both in body and in spirit

:

but she that

is

married, careth for how shee may

the things of the world, please her husband. '^ for

your ovme

And

profite,

this I

not that

speake I

may

nPQTH Eni2T0AH

CHAPTEiiVII. .36-40. VIII. 1-8.]

avrwu "

Kol

6V7rapeSpop\ rco

devov avTov

ov^

ovk Iva ^po^ov

keyco'

crvju,(f)€pou\

voiJLil^ei,

Kvpuo eav y

"

oaou XP^^°^ ^V

60'

°

b\

^

yafxit,oiVy\

/jutj

SY

eav

avTT]?'

^^Vp

SoKO)

*

ehpaiO<; ev

ttj

KapSta,

Kpelacrov

^^

'^Trotet.l '

izotel.

^^

ttjv irap-

|

e^cov

//.^

rrj

km

wcrre

6

rvvT) SeSerai

6 avrjp ^avT7]g,\ ekevdepa earlv

K0t/Ji7]drj

/naKapccoTepa 8e earcv eav ovtco

Oeov e^ecv. vTov) fOpaiof. Alex. =

'

Alex, (iv Ty KapCi(}

"'

Rec. 6

— 1.380.

*

li.

;

Rec. iKyafi'iZiav

/xeivrj^

Kara

make preiers

snare

^^ If

<*

v Alex, yafiit' Rec. + t'o/iifi.

but for that which

is honest and you in a snare but that ye maye folowe and that ye maye quyetlv it which is honest and comly, and that ye the lorde with out separacion. maye cleaue vnto the Lorde without sepa:

\'nto you/

cleave \Tito

to the lord/ "^ and if ony man gessith hym silf to be seen foule on his \'irgyn, that sche be ful woxun, and so it bihoueth to be doon/ do

:

comly

' Alex. Tron'jatt. "Alex. TToiiiaii.

CRANMER — 1539.

TVNDALE— 1534.

joure profi5t, not that I cast to 50U a snare but to that that is honest/ and that jeueth es)-nesse with out lettinge to

em

8e\ Kayoa Jlvev/Jba

Rec. ivirpofff^pov

WICLIF

acrxvi^ovelv

tl<;

eavTov Trapdevov, Kakcog

deket ya/jb7}d7JvaCj fxovov ev Kvptro.

T7)v efMTjv yvo)/x7]v

akX.a wpoq ro etxr^Tj/xov

tov ISlov deXy/xarog, Kol tovto KGKpiKev ev

tt]v

kcu

"

6? he ko-rr/Kev

'

8e e^€i Trepi

"eKya/jit^Mpl 'Kakcog irotet' ''

'El 8e

aireptcnraaTOiq.

KapSta avTov, '"roOl rypeiv

(I)

[The FinsT Epistle of

v/jlIv e7rt/3akco,

virepaKjuio?, Kat ovtco<; 6
ya/Jieiru)aav.

afMapTavei,'

a.vayKrjv, e^ovatav

:

:

;

eny

man

thinke that

it

is

\Ticomly

racyon.

^^ If eny man thynke that it is vncomly if she passe the tyme of manage/ and if so nede requyrc/ let him for his \'irgin, xi she passe the tyme of do what he hsteth/ he synneth not let mar)-age, and i,-f so nede requyre, let hym sche that that sche wole/ sche synneth them be coupled in manage. ^^ Never- do what he lysteth, he s\-nneth not let not if sche be weddid/ for he that or- thelesse/ he that purposeth surelv in his them be coupled in mariage. NeuerdeiiTied stabli in his herte, not hauynge herte/ ha\7nge none nede but hath power thelesse, he that purposeth surely in hys over his awne will and hath so decreed herte, hauynge no nede but hath power nede, but hauynge power of his wiUe, hath demed in his herte this thing to kepe in his herte that he will kepe his \-irgin/ ouer his awne will and hath so decreed his virgv-n doith wel/ ^* therfor he that doth well. ^^ So then he that io}Tieth his in his hert, that he will kepe his virgin, ioyneth his virgyn in matr\Tnonye doith \-irgin in maryage doth well. But he that doth well. 3* So then, he that ioi,-neth his wel/ and he that ioyneth not doith bettre/ ioyneth not his nrgin in mariage doth virgin in mariage doth well. But he that ^^ the womman is bounden to the lawe better. '^^ The wyfe is bounde to the lawe ioTOeth not his virgin in mariage, doth as long tynie as hir housbonde lyueth/ and as longe as her husband Uveth If her better. ''^ The vryie is bounde to the if hir housbonde is deed sche is delyuered husbande slepe/ she is at hberte to mary mariage, as longe as her husband Ivueth. fro the lawe of the housbonde, be sche with whom she w^ll/ only in the lorde. If her husband dve, she is at liberte to weddid to whom sche wole/ oonli in the *> But she is happiar \{ she so abydc/ in mary wyth whom she wyll, onely in the And I thinke verely that Lorde. "' But she is happier, yf she so lord> ""' but sche schal be more blessid, if my iudgment sche dwellith thus aftir my counceil/ and I have the sprete of God. abyde, after my iudgement. And I thinke I wene that I haue the spirit of god. verely, that I haue the sprete of God.

for his virgin

:

:

•'*'

'^'

:

:

:

(i

:

:

:

:

8. TO speake of thinges dedicate \Tito 8. of these thingis that ben sa8. AS touch)Tig thinges ofTred vnto crified to idolis we witen for alle we han ydols/ we are sure that we all have know- ymages, we are sure that we all haue knowkunn\-nge/ but kunnjmge blowith, charite ledge, knowledge maketh a man swell ledge. Knowledge maketh a man swell: edifieth/ - but if ony man gessith that he but love edifieth. 2 If eny man thinke but loue edifyeth. ^ If eny man thj-nke

BUT

that he knoweth eny thinge/ he knoweth that he knoweth eny thing, he knoweth But ony man nothynge yet as he ought to knowe. But nothyng yet as he ought to know. yf eny man love god/ the same is knowen vf env man loue God, the same is knowen of him. of hym. * but of metis To speake of meate dedicat vnto ydols/ As concemyng the eatv'ng of those that ben ofJrid to idols, we witen that an idol is no thing in tlie we are sure that ther is none ydoU in the thynges that are offred vnto ydols, we world, and that tliere is noon god but worlde and that ther is none other god are sure, that the ymage is nothing in oon/ for thouj ther ben summe that ben but one. ' And though ther be that are the worlde and that ther is none other seide goddis, ether in licuene ether in called goddes/ whether in heven other in God, but one. And though ther be that erthe, as there ben many goddis and many erth (as ther be goddes many and lordes are called Goddes, whether in heauen lordis, netheles to us is o god/ the fadir many) ^ yet vnto vs is there but one god/ other in erth (as ther be Goddes many, of wliom ben alle thingis and we in hym, which is the father of whom are all and Lordes many) " yet vnto vs is there and o lord ihesus crist bi whom ben alle thinges/ and we in him and one lorde but one God, wliich is the father, of whom thingis and we bi him. lesus Christ by whom are all thinges/ and arc all thinges, and we for him. and one but not in alle men is kunnynge/ for we by him. Lord lesus Christ, by whom are all summon with conscience of idol/ til now ^ But every man hath not knowledge. thinges, and we by hym. ' But euery man eten as thing offrid to idols/ and her con- For some suppose that ther is an ydoU/ iiath not knowledge. Some hauing concience is defoulid for it is sike/ mete vntyll this houre/ and eate as of a thinge science because of the ymage, vntill this offered vnto the ydole/ and so their con- houre, eate as a thinge offered \'nto jTnages Icttinec, hindrOTtce. wox .jwiged. sciences beyngc yet weake/ iu-e defylcd. and so their conscience beinge weake wpne, //i/»iA. witen, Anoii blowilh, puffrlh up. •^Mcate maketh vs not acceptable to god. is defiled. kan, But meate maketh vs not

kan ony thing/ he hath not it

jit

bihoueth hj-m to kunne/ ^ and

loueth

god

:

this

is

knowun

knowe hou

•''

•*

if

of him/

••

''

•''

•''

''

:

:

'

:

<*

**

:

nP02 KOPINGIOYS

Paul to the Corinthians. VIII.

yvcdcng (pvaioCy ovbev\ vir

'

he Tcov

riepl

fie

97

ayairi]

otKoSo/xei.

^

avrov.)

"

deoLy elre ev ovpavM, etre eiri

"

akk' Tjfuv

ei<;

rai.

''

/Alex.

=

SoKei

«•

rj/jLelq

=

Alex. fe. H. P Alex. avvi)l}ucf. '' ''

GENEVA — 1557.

elSe'vai,

^

et^.

|

e^o/u,ev.

n,

^

?;

ovheiru)

\

8t

'

avrov.

on

kcu Kvptot irokkot'

eh avrov kcu

^AkX ovk ev

'

w? elScokodvrov

apTt\

ov

Bpco/jua 8e rj/Jba^

iyywicerai. Alex, iyvunivai. i Alex, fuf apri

ovSev etScoXov

koL yap elirep elal keyo/xevot

coairep elcrl Oeol TroAAot,

yriq'

''tov elScokov ecag

Alex. ydp.

'

elScoX.odvrcoi', otba/jbev

el /xt]

aa6ev7]<; ovcra /xokvveTat.

ai/rijc

8e\ rt^

el

o Trarijp, e^ ov to, Trdirraj kcu y/j,et^

crvi>ec8rj(rec\

avTwv

crvvecSrjcn^ +

erepog]

Xptcrrog, St ov to, Travra, kcu

Ttveg 8e rrj

'Alex,

0609

yvwatv

8e rtg ayaira tov &eoVy ovro^ eyvwcnab

el

^pwaeco^ ovv rcov

Trepl tt}^

ev KoafJLM, KOI OTL ovSel^ Qeog

^Iricrovq

^

eyvoiKe\ Kadco<; Set yvcovar

^

l-a

[Chapter VII. 36-40. VIII.

elhcokoOvrcov ^ otba/xev^ {otl iravre^

et? Kvpto<;

y yvcoat^'

eadiovcri, koc '^

' '

=

oicfi». oiciv. Alex. Trapaartjati,

'"

y

tm

TraptaTrjacl

'Alex.= Alex.

*Alex. oSjru.

RHEIMS — 1582.

Tracriv

Alex. ivyw.

AUTHORISED — 1611.

but you, but to that which is honest, and cast a snare vpon you, but for that which honest and that may giue you power without im- is comely, and that you may attend \'pon comly, and that ye may quyetly cleaue pediment to attend vpon our Lord. the Lord without distraction. ^"^ But if vnto the Lord without separation. any man thinke that he behaueth him^ But if any man thinke that he seem- selfe vncomely toward his virgin, if she If any man thinke that it is vncomly for his virgin yf she passe the fiowre of eth dishonoured \'pon his virgin, for that passe the floure of her age, and neede so her age, and if so nede requireth, let she is past age, and if it must so be, let require, let him doe what hee will, hee h}Tn do what he lysteth, he synneth not him doe that he wil. He sinneth not if sinneth not let them marrie. '^' let them be coupled in niariage. ^'Neuer- she marie. For he that hath determinNeuerthelesse, hee that standeth stedthelesse he that purposeth surely in his ed in his hart being settled, not hauing fast in his heart, hauing no necessitie, but heart, hauing no nede, but hathe power necessitie, but hauing power of his owne hath power ouer his owne wU, and hath ouer his owne wyl and hath so decreed wil, and hath iudged tliis in his hart, to so decreed in his heart that he will keepe in his heart, that he wil kepe his virgin, keepe his virgin, doeth wel. Therfore his virgin, doeth well. -'^So then he that doth wel. ** So then he that io}Tieth his both he that ioyneth his virgin in matri giueth her in mariage doeth wel but he virgin in mariage, doth wel but he that monie, doeth wel and he that ioyneth that giueth her not in mariage, doth ioyneth not his virgin in mariage, doth not, doeth better. better. ^^ The wife is bound by the Lawe ^^ A woman is bound to the law so as long as her husband hueth better. *' The wyfe is bounde by the but if lawe, as longe as her housband lyueth long time as her husband liueth but if her husband bee dead, shee is at libertie but if her housband slepe, she is at libertie her husband sleepe, she is at libertie let to bee married to whom shee wil, onely in to mary wyth whom she wyl, only in the her marie to whom she v\'il only in our the Lord. "* But shee is happier if shee so and I thinke Lord. *' But she is happier yf she so Lord. *^ But more blessed shal she be, abide, after my iudgement abide, in my iudgement. and I thinke if she so remaine, according to my coun also that I haue the Spirit of God. also that I haue the Sprite of God. as touching tilings ofiered vnto sel. and I thinke that I also haue the 8. idoles, wee know that wee all haue knowSpirit of God. ledge. Knowledge puffeth \-p butCharitie 8. AS touching thinges sacrificed vnto idols, we knowe that we all haue knowconcerning those things that edifieth. -And if any man thinke that hee 8. ledge, knowledge maketh a man swel, are sacrificed to Idols, we know that knoweth any thing, hee knoweth nothing But if any man but loue edifieth. - If any man seme to we al haue knovTledge. Kno\Tledge puf- yet as he ought to know. him selfe that he knoweth any thing, he feth vp but eharitie edifieth. - And if loue God, the same is knowen of him. -"As knoweth nothTjOig yet as he oght to know. any man thinke that he knoweth some- concerning therefore the eating of those 8 But yf any man loue God, the same is thing, he hath not yet kno^•^en, as he things that are oft'ered in sacrifice \-nto But if any man loue idoles, wee know that an idole is nothing taught of him. *To speake therfore of ought to know. But in the world, and that there is none other meat sacrificed vnto idols, we knowe that God, the same is knowen of him. an idol is nothing in the world, and that as for the meates that are immolated to God but one. For though there bee that are called ther is none other God but one. And Idols, we know that an Idol is nothing thogh ther be that are called goddes, in the world, and that there is no God, gods, whether in heauen or in earth (as whether in heauen, other in earth, (as but one. * For although there be that there be gods many, and lords many :) ther be many goddes, and many Lordes) are called gods, either in heauen, or in ''But to vs there is but one God, the ^ Yet vnto vs there is but one God, which earth (for there are many gods, and many Father, of whom are all things, and we is the Father, of whom are all thynges, lordes) ^ yet to vs there is one God, the "in him, and one Lord lesus Christ, by you. not to tiingle you in a snare

that ye follow that, which

:

is

•*•'

:

•'''

:

•***

:

:

:

:

:

:

:

:

:

NOW

:

AND

•*

:

•'

•*

•'

•''

and we in him and one Lord Icsus Father, of whom al things, and we \-nto Christ by whom are all thinges, and we him and one Lord, Iesvs Christ, by by him. whom al things, and we by him. " But euery man hath not that know' But there is not knowledge in al. For ledge, for some hauing conscience because of the idol vntil this houre, eat as a some vntil this present with a conscience thing offered vnto the idoles, and so their of the Idol, eate as a thing sacrificed and their conscience being conscience bei,Tige yet weake, is defyled. to Idols * But meat maketh vs not acceptable to weake, is polluted. " But meate doth not :

:

:

whom are all things, and we bv him. ' Howbeit there is not in euery man that knowledge for some with conscience of :

the idole vnto this houre, eate it as a thing offered TOto an idole, and their conscience being weake, is defiled. *But

meate commendeth vs not to God

:

for

:

Chapter VIII. 9-13. @e(o' 0VT6 ^

^

yCt7;7r&)9

kav yap Tt?

HPfiTH EHISTOAH

IX. 1—11.]

yap\ kav

Bkeirere he

'"

:

"

thrj

tov e^ovra

\

avTov aadevovg ovrog

(TVPeiSTjcn^

yvcocrcv,

hrjcTLV

'^

hv

"^

eirl]

rjj

"

ov

fxov,\

(payw Kpea

[xrj

el<;

'^

\

tj

to ra elScokodvra eadteiv,

yvwcrei, hi ov Xpicrroq aire-

arj

avrwv

ovtco he d/iaprdvovre^ elg rovg dhekcpovg, kcu TV7rTovre<;

dcrdevovaav, elg Xptcrrou d/jLapTavere.

dhek(p6v

aaOevovcnv.

elhcokelw KaraKetjut^evov, ov^l

oiKo8ojbii)6r]cr€TaL et?

^^"Kal aTTokeiTac] 6 aa6evu>v '"aSeA^o?|

davev;

(payco/iev, vcrrepovjubeOa

/Jbrj

v/xtov avrrj TrpoarKO/jb/Jba jevTjTac roi<;

e^ovata

rj

ae,

[The first Epistle of

ovre eav

(liayco/Jbev^'Trepia-crevofJbev'

tov alwva^ \va

ttjv avvei-

aKavhaki^et tov

htoirep el ^pcofxa

tov dhek(pov

/xrj

/juov

aKavhaklaw.

OvK

'

IX. ptov

el/M ekevdepog

ovk

;

ecopaKa; ov to epyov

i]/jbcov

'

-

el/xl

fJLov

=

" Alex. iri. Alex. aaGd'ifftv. jiov. ' Rec. OuK did airoaToKoi

dTToaToko?

v/juelg

ecTTe

;

'IrjaovvXpuTTov tov

KvpUo ;

ev

Alex. Koi aTToXXurai. Alex, ilfil iXiWipoe. <•

ov^^l

;\

el/ju

""

Alex, (o) actKipo fir) ipyd^eaQat.

CRANMER— 1539.

TYNDALE— 1534.

WICLIF— 1380.

Kv-

dkkot? ovk

el

comendith us not to god/ For nether we Nether yf we eate/ are we the better. Ne- acceptable to God. Nether yf we eate, are we the better. Nether yf we eate not, are .^chuln faile, if we eten not/ nether if we ther yf we eate not/ are we the worsse. ^ But take hede that youre libertie cause we the worsse. we schuhi haue plente; eten ^ But take hede, lest by any meanes thys not the weake to faule. "* For yf some ' hut se 56 leest parauenture, this joure man se the which hast knowledge/ sit at libertye of yours be an occasyon of fallleeue be made hurt\'nge to sike men/ meate in the ydoles temple/ shall not the ing to them that are weake. '" For yi '" for if ony man schal se hym that hath conscience of hym which is weake/ be some man se the wliich hast knowledge, kunnvnge etvnge in a place where idols boldened to eate those thinges which are syt and eate of meate offred vnto ymages, where his conscience offered vnto the vdole.'' " And sothorow shall not the conscience of hvm which is hen worschipid sithen it is sike schal not be edified to ete thy knowledge shall the weake brother weake, be boldened to eate those thynges, " and the sike perisshe for whom christ dyed. '- WTien which are offered to \Tnages. •' And so thingis ofFrid to idols brother for whom crist died/ schal perische ye s^^lne so agajTist the bretliren and thorow thy knowledge shall the weake in thi kunnynge/ '- for thus 36 synn^Tige wounde their weake consciences ye synne brother per^-sshe, for whom Christ dyed, smytynge her sike con- agavnst Christ. ''^ Wherfore yf meate hurt '- When ye synne so agavTist the brea5ens britheren, science, synnen a5ens crist/ '^ wherfor if my brother/ I wUl eate no flesshe whill thren, and wounde their weake conscience, mete sclaundrith my brother I schal neuer the worlde stondetlv because I will not ye synne agaynst Christ. '^ Wherfore yf meate hurt my brother, I wyll neuer eate ete fleisch, leest I sclaundre my brother. hurte my brother. :

:

:

.?

(t

flesshe, lest I shulde oftende

9.

WHERE

I

am

not free,

am

I

not

where I sai not crist ihesus oure lord ? where 36 ben not my werke in the lord/ - and thou3 to other I am not apostle but netheles to 30U I am/ for 36 ben the litil signe of myn apostil heed in the lord/ my defence to hem that axen me that is • where we ban not power to ete and drinke ? where we ban not power apostle

?

:

•^

:

•'

to lede aboute a

womman

a sister

:

as also

other aposths and britheren of the lord, and cefas ? or I aloone, and baniabas "^

han not power to worche thes thingis ? " who traueilid ony tyme with his owne wagis/ who plauntith a \7ne5erde and :

etith not of his fruyt/

and *

etith not of the

w^hether aftir

man

who

kepith a flok,

mylke of I

tlie flok

?

AM

not an Apostle? am 1 not not sene lesus Christ oure lorde ? Are not ye my worke in the lorde. - Yf I be not an Apostle vnto other/ yet am I vnto you. For the scale of myne Apostleshippe are ye in the lorde. ^ Myne answer to them that axe me/ is this. 9.

fre.''

have

Have we not power to eate and to drynke ? * Ether have we not power to leade about a sister to wyfe as wel as other Apostles- and as the brethren of the lorde/ and Cephas ? " Ether only I and Barnabas have not power this to do ? " who goeth a warfare eny tyme at his awne cost ? who planteth a \Tnearde and *

AM

brother.

not an Apostle ? am I not fre ? haue 1 not sene lesus Christ oure Lorde ? Are ye not my worke in the Lorde ? ^ If I be not an Apostle vnto other, yet am I vnto you. For the scale of myne Apostle9.

I

shyppeareyein the Lord. ^Myneanswerto them that aske me, is this. Haue we not power to eate and to dryncke ? ^ Haue we not power to leade about a sister to wj-fe, as well as other Apostles, and as the brethren of the Lorde and Cephas ? ^ Ether onely I and Barnabas haue not power this to do ? " Who goeth a warfare eny tyme at his ''

,

awnc

cost

?

who

planteth a vyneyarde,

Wlio fedeth a and eateth not of the frute therof? Or who fedeth a flocke and eateth not of the and eateth not of the mylke ?

eateth not of the frute? flocke

niylcke of the flocke

seie these thingis/

whether idso the lawe seith not these thingis ? " for it is writun in the lawe of moises/ thou schalt not bvnde the mouth of the oxe that threschith whether of oxun '" whether for us he is charge to god ? seith these thingis ? for whi tho ben writun for us/ for he that eerith owith to ere in hope, and he that thrcischith threischith in hope to take fruyt. " if we

my

I

I

?

Saye I these thjTiges after the maner manner not the lawe the same of men? Sayth not the lawe the same For it is wr)'tten in the lawe of ;dso ? For it ys written in the lawe of also ? Moses. Thou shall not mosell the mouth Moses. Thou shalt not raossell the mouth of the oxe that treadeth out the come. of the oxe that treadeth oute the come. Doth God take thought for oxen? '"Ether Doth God take thought for oxen ? '" Sayth sayth lie it not all to gedder for oure sakes? lie it not alltogether for oure sakes ? For oure sakes no doute this is written that For oure sakes no doute this is written he which eareth, shuld eare in hope, and that he which eareth/ shuld eare in hope and that he which throssheth in hope/ that he whych throssheth in hope, shulde *

of

Saye

I

these thinges after the

men } Or

*•

saytli

'•'

•'

:

:

shuld be i)arttaker of his hope. "

Yf we be partaker

of hys hope.

"

If

we sowe

;

nP02 K0PINGI0Y2

Paul to the Cohinthians.]

aXXa ye v/mv

airoaToko^y ^

KvpUo.

'H

el/juL'

airokoyla

6/xri

e^ovcrcav (payetv kcu rrLelv;

Kol

(o?

yap acppaylg

rj

ovk

firj

^

"

wore;

oyjrcovLotg rj

tU

I

tI
ravra

Si

?7yt6a9

" Ov

7ravTa)<;

akowv ''Alex. = ^.

aporptaVy\ Kal 6 '^Alex.

+

Kai

'Alex.

TTivei.

+

*

n-tpi.

;

God

'hir

:

rov

kkTriht

yf we eat, are we the nether yf we eat not are we the But take hede lest by any meanes

this hbertie of yours, be

them

For y( any knowledge, syt '"

an occasion of

that are weake.

man

se thee

meat

at

which hast tem-

in the idols

not the conscience of him which weake he boldened to eat those thinges

ple, shal is

which are offered

to idoles

?

"And through

thy knowledge, shal the weake brother perishe, for

whom

^

ravra \eyei;\

kypa
/Jbovog eyo)

7]

tov KapTTov\ avrov ovk

e/c

fxr]

^

ev

ixere'xeiv\''\

^^

El

Christe died.

'-

When

ye s)Tine so against the brethren, and wound their weake conscience, ye synne against Christe.

commend

vs to God. For neither

Kara

yap tw

Moycrecog

fieket

rw Oeco;

^owv

'tcov

eadcet'^ fx,r}

;

ore eir ekiriSt 6(p€tkei 6 rj/xel^ vfjuv

ra

aporpcwv

irvevfJiarLKa, ''

+

Aiex. Ktifiwaus. iXnidi.

itt'

AUTHORISED — 1611.

RHEIMS— 1582.

^

falling to

;

TtV CTTpaTeveTac IScot^

\

e Mex.yiypaTtrmyap. /Alex, i; Koi o vofiog raira oir Xeysi; 'Alex. Xsyiu. "' Rec. ' Recrrje i\iriSo( avrov fierkxiivAlex. OTi oipiiXd. tTr' iXmSi a aporpiuiv apoTpiav,

for nether

:

richer

epya^eadai ;

vo/nog

yap

8t rjfxag

GENEVA — 1557. poorer.

Tou KvpioVy Kol K7j(pdg

/jlt]

^ovv akocovra."

''0i,//.fycret?|

keyet

tov

y ov^l Kol 6

^AaA.&J;| ^

vo/xM yeypaTTTaiyl 7}

Mrj ovk e^o/^eu yvvaiKa irepiayeLV,

avrij

koI ck rod yakaKTo<; t^? 7rot/xf ?;? ovk ecrdtei

iTOt/Jbaivei '7roi/xv7]v,

(ivdpwTrov

'"

earr

afxirekwva^ koL

(pvrevet

e/*^? a7ro(rrokrj<; v/j.e2g ecrre kv

exo/Jiev e^ovcriav aBek
koLTTol aTTOcTTokoi, KCU ol a8ek(pol

o'c

Kal Bapud/3ag ovk e'^ofiev e^ovcrlav

Trj<;

ctvaKplvovaLV

e/xe

TOi<;

IX. 1—11.

[Chapter VIII. 9-13.

if

we

neither

if

we

eate, "are

we

the better:

abound nor if vve eate not, neither if wee eate not, ^ are we the ^ But take heede lest perworse. ^ But take heed, lest by any haps this your hbertie be an offense to meanes this v hberty of yours become a the weake. '" For if a man see him that stumbling blocke to them that are weake. '" For if any man see thee which hast knowhath knowledge, sit at table in the Idols temple shal not his conscience, being ledge, sit at meat in the idols temple shall weake, be edified, to eate things sacri- not the conscience of him which is weake, ficed to Idols ? " And through thy know- be ^ imboldened to eat those things which ledge shal the weake brother perish, for are offered to idols ? " And through thy whom Christ hath died ? '- But sinning knowledge shall the weake brother perish, thus against the brethren, and striking for whome Christ cUed ?'- But when ye sinne their weake conscience you sinne against so against the brethren, and wound their Christ. '* Vvherfore if meate scandahze weake conscience, ye sinne against Christ. my brother I wil neuer eate flesh, lest '* ^^^lerefore if meate make my brother to eate, shal v\'e

shal

:

we lacke.

:

:

:

:

wherfore, yf meat offend my brother, no fleshe while the world standeth, because I wyl not offend my brother. 9. I not an Apostle ? am I not fre ? haue I not sene lesus Christ our Lord ? are ye not my worke in the Lord } ' If I be not an Apostle vnto other, yet douteles I am vnto vou: for ye are the scale of mvne Apostleship in the Lord. * Mvne answer to them that examine me, is this. * Haue we not power to eat and to drinke } * Ether haue we not power to lead about a wife being a sister, as welas other Apostles, and as the brethren of the Lord.and Cephas? * Ether only I and Barnabas, haue not we power not to worke ? Who goeth a warfare any tyme at his owne cost ? who planteth a vyneyard, and eateth not of 13

1

scandahze

my

brother.

t

will eat

standeth, lest 9.

AM

''

no flesh while the world I make my brother to offend. not an Apostle ? am I not free ? haue I not scene lesus Christ ourLord ? Are not you my worke in the Lord ? - If I bee not an Apostle vnto others, yet doubtlesse for the scale of mine ApostleI am to you ship are vee in the Lord. -'Mine ar.swere to offend,

I wil eat

9. tle ?

Lord Lord

AM

Am

1 not an Aposnot free ? not seen Christ Iesvs our my worke in our And if to others I be not an I

Haue

I

?

Are not you

?

-

Apostle, but yet to you I am. for you are the scale of my Apostleship in our

Lord, •'my defense to them that examine

Haue not we power and drinke? * Haue we not po\-\-er

me

is

this

"*

:

to eate to lead

about a woman a sister, as also the rest of the Apostles, and our Lordes brethren, Or I only and Barnabas and Cephas ? haue not we power to doe this ? " Vvho ''

AM

I

:

them that doe examine me, is this • Haue wee not power to eate and to drinke ? ' Haue we not power to lead about a sister a ' wife as wel as other Apostles, and as the bretliren of the Lord, and Cephas ? ^ Or I onely and Barnabas, haue not we power " Who goeth a to forbeare working ? warfare any time at his owne charges ? who planteth a \-ineyard, and eateth not of the ;

euer plaieth the souldiar at his o\'vne chai-ges ? Vvho planteth a vine, and eat- fruite thereof ? or who feedeth a flocke, the fruite therof ? Or who fedeth a flocke, eth not of the fruite thereof ? Vvho feed- and eateth not of the milke of the flocke ? * Say I these things as a man ? or saith and eateth not of the niylcke of the eth a flocke, and eateth not of the milke For it is flocke } " Say I these thinges after the of the flocke ? * Speake I these things not the Law the same also ? written in the Law of Moyses, Thou shalt Law Or doth not the maner of man ? sayth not the Lawe the according to man ? not muzzel the mouth of the oxe that same also ? ^ For it is wrytten in the also say these things ? •'

Lawe

of Moses,

Thou

•" Ether sayth he it not all together for our sakes ? For our sakes no doute this written, that he which earetli, should eare in hope and that he which thresheth in hope, should be partaker of his hope. "If wehaue sowen vnto you spiritual

is

:

treadeth out the

shalt not mossel

mouth of the oxe that treadeth out the come, doth God take care for oxen? the

come

doth

:

God

take

Law

of Moy- care for oxen ? '" Or saith he it altogeit is written in the 7'kou shalt not moosel the mouth of ther for our sakes ? for our sakes, no that hee that plowthe oxe that treadeth out the come. Vvhy, doubt, this is written hath God care of oxen ? '" Or for vs cth, should plow in hope and that hee 9

For

ses,

:

:

For they are writ- that thresheth in hope, should be parten for vs. because he that eareth, ought taker of his hope. " If we haue sowen and he that treadeth, in to eare in hope hope to receiue fruite. " If we haue Gr. edified. certes doth he say

it ?

:

'

nPOTH EniSTOAH

Chapter IX. 12—22.] eairecpa/jbevy

/xeya

el

vfjLwv to, aapKCKo,

7)fjbel<;

e^ovaia<;\ fxeTe^ovcrtv, ov /xaX}..ou

aXXa Travra

crreyojueVf iva

^^OvK otSare on, '

\

Tol^ TO evayyekiov KUTayyeXXovcriv,

jjiakkov aTToOavelv, fjboi

"

to

?;

Kav-)(rjiJba jxov

yap

Kav^7]ixa'\ avayKi)

'

sowen if

/jlol

+

:

whi

nail this

we

I

vsid

thingis/

:

:

Wo

if ajens my bitakun to me/ '^ what I prechyng the gospel, putte the gospel with out others coost, that I vse not my power in the

the gospell.

gospel/

when

wUfuli

:

haue mede/ but

I

wille dispendinge is

my

kav

/jJt}

ixprfa/"]^

Neuerthelesse we haue not vsed this but sufire all thinges, lest we shuld hinder the Gospell of Christ. '^Do ye not knowe, how that they whych minister aboute holy thynges lyue of the sacrifice ? They whych warte of the temple, are partakers of the temple. '• Euen

power

:

:

:

and I wroot not these thingis, that Nether wrote I these thinges that it tho ben don so in me/ for it is good to shuld be so done \Tito me. For it were me rather to die thanne that ony man better for me to dye/ then that eny man avoide my glorie/ '^ for if I preche the shuld take this reioysinge from me. '^ In gospel glorie is not to me/ for nedelich that I preache the gospell/ 1 have nothinge I moot don it/ for wo to me, if I preche to reioyce of. For necessite is put vnto not the gospel/ '' but if I do this thing me. is it vnto me yf I preache not

thanne

€(ttIp,

that they so also dyd the Lord ordajTie to lyue the aultre? ''Even so also dyd the lorde whych preach the Gospell, shulde K-ue of noon of thes ordayne/ that they which preache the the Gospell. '' But I haue vsed none of gospell/ shuld live of the gospell. '* But these thynges. 1 have vsed none of these thinges.

that tellen the gospel

but

/j,ol

'^ yf other be parttakers of '2 If other be partakers of thys power power over you? wherfore are not ouer you, wherfore are not we rather ?

:

'*

yap\

thynges

:

hem

fxoL

rather.

we vsen

of the gospel/

ov Ke^pr]/xai,

CRAXMER — 1539.

:

to

'^

Kakov yap

Alex. TrapfCptvovTf^.

not this power/ but we sufNeverthelesse we have not vsed this that we jeue no lettynge power: but sufire all thinges lest we to the euangeh of crist/ '^ witen }e not shuld h\-nder the gospell of Christ. '^ Do that thei that worchen in the temple eten ye not vnderstonder how that they which tho thingis that ben of the temple, and minister in the temple/ have their f\'ndthei that semen to the autir ben par- ynge of the temple? And they which teners of the autir/ '* so the lord ordeyned wayte at the aulter/ are partakers with but

fren alle thingis

h/xoi'

TYND ALE — 1534. ?

other ben parteners of 50ure power not rather we/

Kvpto? Stera^e

greet sowe vnto you spiritual! thynges: is it vnto you spirituall thynges, is it a great '- if a greate thjiige yf we reepe youre car- thynge yf we reape youre bodely thynges ?

it

joure fleischli thingis

Xptcrrov.

dvcrtacrrripm

eav yap evayyekc^co/xai^

'

eTrtKecTar oval

ra.

6

'Eyco Se

^rji/.

'tva Tt<; Kevcocry.

ol tco

kcu

ovroo

v/jlwv

Alex, xapif.

— 1380.

spiritual thingis to 30U, is

we repen

'''

;

"

rrj?

ry e^ovaia ravrrj'

tm evayyekcco rov

rov lepov kcrOtovcTLV

tov evayyektov

e/c

f Alex.

WICLIF

''eK

aXkoc

'^et

e^pijo-a/jCeda

ovk eypayjra 8e TavTa, Iva ovtco yevrjTai kv

ovSevll TovTcov

ovK eaTt

0ep[ao/xev;\

'AXX ovk

Ovaiaarrrjpuo av/xfxep'i^ovTac

tco

[The first Epistle of

kyKonTTjv rtva Sco/xev

fjuT]

lepa kpya^Ofxevoi

ol tcl

irpoaehpevovre^,

r]/xet<; ;

"

is

mede/ that

I

'" If I do it with a good will/ have a rewarde. But yf I do it agaynst wUl/ an office is committed vnto me.

my

Neuertheles I wrote not these thinges, For it it shuld be so done vnto me. for me to dye, then that eny man shuld take this reioysinge from me. "' For yf I preach the gospell, I haue that

were better

For necessyte is of. put vnto me. But wo is it vnto me, yf I preach not the Gospell. '' If I do it with a good will, I haue a reward. But yf I do it against my w\U, an office is commytted \-nto me. "^ What is my reward noth}aige to reioyce

then ? Uerely that when I preach the Gospell, I make the Gospell of Christ fre, is my rewarde then ? Verely that preache the gospell/ I make the that I misuse not myne auctorite in the gospell of Christ fre/ that I misvse not Gospell. mjTie auctorite in the gospel '^ for whi whanne I was '9 For though I be fre from all men, fre of alle men "* For though I be fre from all men/ yet I made me seruaunt of alle men to wynne yet haue I made my selfe seruaunt vnto the mo men/ -" and to iewis I am made as have I made my silfe sen'aunt vnto all all men, that I myght wynne the moo. a iew to wynne the icwis/ to hem that ben men/ that I myght wynne the moo. -" Vnto -" Unto the lewes, I became as a lewe, to v-ndir the lawe as I were vndir the lawe, the lewes/ I be came as a lewe/ to winne ^^ynne the Icwcs. To them that were whanne I was not vndir the lawe, -' to the lewes. To them that were vnder the vnder tlie lawe, was I made as though I wj-nne hem that ben vndir the lawe/ to lawe/ was I made as though I had bene had bene vnder the lawe, (ivhan I was '8

What I

'

hem

that wcren with out the lawe, as I were with out the lawe, whanne I was not with oute the lawe of god, but I was in the lawe of crist to wynne hem that weren

vnder the lawc/ to wynne them that were \Tider the lawe. -' To them that were with out lawc/ be cam I as though I had bene with out lawc (when I was not with with out the lawe/ -'- 1 am made sike to out lawe as perteyninge to god/ but vnder sike men to wT,Tine sike men/ to alle men a lawe as conceminge Christ) to w^Tine I am made alle thinges to make alle To the men them that were wth out lawe. weake became I as weake/ to wynne the weake. In all thinge I fassioned my silfe lettynge, hindrance. to all men/ to save at the lest wave some. :

'-'-

not vnder (he lawe) to mTine them that were \Tider the lawe. -' To them that were without lawe, became I as though I had bene without lawe (when I was not without lawe as perte>-ning to God, but vnder the lawe Christ) to wynne them that were without lawe. ^- To the weake

became In all

all

I

as weake, to wj'nne the weake. I fasshyoned my selfe to

thinges

men,

to saue at the least

wave some.

;

::

nP02 KOPINeiOY2

Paul to the Corinthians.]

[Chapter IX. 12—22.

ri '^

€vay
el

m

TreiTLCFTev/xaL.

ro evayyeXiov

"

^°

eh to

\

u)v

fjur)

Xpi(rT(o,\j 'tva

Tovg aadevelg

=

'^Woi<^ ''

Kep8rjcrco\

Rec.

'

=

rocg iracn

GENEVA— 1557.

{"

M'V

avofxog^ ^^

av6[xov<;'

iiv aiirbg inro

/xi)

wv

[/xt]

•»

~

viro

rov^

'Iva

rovg vtto

'tva

Qeo),\

acrdevea-iv cog

Ta\ iravra^

akX

evvo/Jbo<;

acrdevrjg, 'tva

"Travrco? rtvagl acoaco.

'tva

' Alex. Xpiarov.

Alex. Osou.

"

6)]cr(o

ev rco

'lovSalovg Kep-

'Iva

v6jui,ov,\)

avo/xoq

tol^

eyevo/jbrjv

yeyova

vonov.

^^ avrog

v

Alex.

s.

KtpfavH

s.

xipcavu tovc.

AUTHORISED — 1611.

RHEIMS— 1582.

thynges is it a great thing yf we repe your carnal thiiiges } '-If others with you be partakers of this right, wherfor are not we rather neuerthelesse, we haue not vsed tliis right hut suffre all thynges, lest we should hynder the Gospel of

/jlov

eK iravrcov, iraaiv e/xavrov ebovkoicra^

cog

av6/jboi<;

KepSrjcrco.

7-ou XpiaToii.

Kara^prjcraadai ry e^ovala

Kal eyem/xtjv Totg 'lovSaiot? w? 'lovSaiog,

ro7s vttq vojxov &>? vtto vo/xov^

8i]o-a)'

vo/xov KepSrjcrw

Iva evayyeki^6/jbevo<; ddanavov

ecTTtu 6 fjucrdog ;

//-ot

'Ekevdepog yap

evayyekio).

* Alex.

ovv

eKcov tovto Trpaa-crcOj fJbLadov e^Oi' el Be ukcov, olKovofxiav

tov XpicrTov,

Trketovag KepSr/ao)-

''

yap

sowen vnto you spiritual tilings, is it vnto you spirituall things, is it a great a great matter if v\e reape your car- thing if wee shall reape your camall nal things ? '2 If other be partakers of things ? '-' If others bee partakers of this your power why not we rather power ouer you, are not we rather ? NeHowbeit we haue not vsed, this po\'v- uerthelesse, we haue not vsed this power er but v\-e beare al things, lest vA'e but suffer all things, lest we should hinder Christe. '^ Do ye not vnderstand, how should giue any offence to the Gospel the Gospel of Christ. ''Do ye not know that they which minister about the sacri- of Christ. '^ Know you not that they that they which minister about holy fice eat of things of the temple ? and which worke in the holy place, eate things, "hue of the things of the Temthey which wayt at the aulter, are par- the things that are of the holy place ple } and they which wait at the altar, takers with the aulter ? '' Euen so also and they that serue the altar, participat are partakers \\-ith the altar ? i-* Euen so hath the Lord ordayned, that they wliich with the altar? '* So also our Lord hath the Lord ordeined, that they which preache the Gospel should lyue of the ordained for them that preach the Gos- preach the Gospel, should hue of the Gospel. pel, to hue of the Gospel. Gospel. :

.'

.'

:

:

'^ But I haue vsed none of these thing nether wrote I these thynges, that should be so done \iito me for it v

it

:

:

'' '^ But I haue vsed none of these. NeiBut I haue vsed none of these things. ther haue I written these things, that Neither haue I written these things, that they should be so done in me for it is it should bee so done vnto me for it :

:

me to dye, then that any good for me to die rather, then that any were better for me to die, then that any should take my reiovsing from me. 'Tor man should make my glorie void. "> For man should make my glorj-ing voyd. yf I preache the Gospel, I haue no thyng and if I euangelize, it is no glorie to me better for

i

:

is layd vpon for necessitie lieth vpon me for woe is me, yf 1 preache to me if I euangehze not. " For if I doe not the Gospel. For if I do it ^vith a this wilhngly, I haue re\'vard but if good wj-1, I haue a reward but yf I do against my wil, a charge is committed it against my wU, not withstanding the dispensation is committed vnto me. '" What is my rewarde then ? verely that when I '8 Vvhat is preache the Gospel, I make the Gospel of my reward then ? That Christ fre, that I misuse not myne auc preaching the Gospel, I yeld the Gospel

to reioyce of: for necessitie

me. and wo

is

it

:

\-nto

'"

:

:

toritie in

the Gospel.

v^•ithout cost, that I abuse not in the

of

al, I

"' For thogh I be fre from all men, yet that haue I made my selfe seruant vnto all men, that I myght wynne the mo.

-" -" And vnto the lewes, I become as a lewe, to Wynne the lewes to them that are \Tider the Lawe, as thogh I were \'nder the Lawe, to wynne them that are vnder -' To them that are without the Lawe lawe, as thogh I were without lawe (when :

:

1

am

not with out lawe as perteyning to in the Lawe through Christ) that are with out lawe.

God, butflm to

Wynne them

To the weake, I become as weake, to wjTine the weake. I am made all things --

to

aU men, to saue at the

least

some.

Gospel.

I

'^

made my

For whereas

my power I

was

free

self the seruant of al

might gaine the moe.

And I became

:

:

the Gospel,

I

may make

the Gospel of

Christ without charge, that

I

abuse not

my

power in the Gospel. '^ For though I bee free from all men, yet haue I made my selfe seruant TOto sdl, that I might gaine the more.

^ And \'nto the lewes, I became as a them lew, that I might game the lewes to them that are \Tider the Law, as vnder the Law, that I might gaine them that -' To them are vnder the Law that are without Law, -as without Law (being not

to the Ie\-\-es as a Ie\T,

that I might gaine the Iev\'es.

Law,

-'

to

though I were \'nder the Law (whereas my self was not vnder the Law) that I might gaine them that were vnder the Law. to them that v^•ere without the Law, as though I were without the LaN'^- (whereas I was not without the law of God, but v\'as the law of Christ) that I might game them that were without the Law. -"-To the weake 1 became weake, that 1 might gaine the weake. To al men I became al things, that I might saue al. that are vnder the

'" For though I preach the Gospel, I haue nothing to glory of for necessitie is laid vpon mee, yea, woe is vnto mc, if I preach not the Gospel. '" For if I doe this thing willingly, I haue a reward but if against my vriU, a dispensation of the Gospel is committed vnto me. ''^ What is mv reward then ? verely that when I preach

as

:

:

without

Law

God, but \-nder the Law to Christ,) that I might gaine them that are without Law. --To the weake became I as weake, that I might game the weake I am made all things to all men, that I might by all meanes saue some. :

to

:

Chapter IX. 23-27.

nPQTH EHI^TOAH

X. 1-11.]

'"''tovto] 8e TTOiw Sta

[The first Epistle

to evayyektov^'tva crvyKOLi'covog avrov yevoofxau.

OTt ol ev (TTaSio) Tpe'xovreg, iravTe? fxev rpexovacv, el? ^^

Tpe^^Te, tva Karakd^rjTe.

ovTO)

eKelvoL

fjuev

ira^

fie

6

rj/Jbel^

ovK a8rjX.(og' ovtco irvKTevw, cog ovk


Ovk

o'lSarey ;,

iravTa eyKpaTeveTai'. ^"^

acpBapTov.

fie

aepa

^*

ka/xl3aveL to ^pa/Beiou

ayoovit,ofjbevo(;,

ovv tva
ovTco Tpe'xf^,

fie

Se'pcov ''aAA*

'Eyco Toivvv '

vrrcoTna^od]

fMov TO (Tco/Ma Kol Soukaycoyo), /xr/Tro)? akkot? Krjpvga'^, avT0<^ aSoKijxo? yevco/xac.

Ou

X.

''

Beko)

v€(p€kyp

TTjV

'

rjorav,

yap\ v/xdg ayvoelv^ a8€k
Mo)V(Trjv\ ^ €^a7rTi(TavTo\ ev tjj ve(j>ekr] kclI ev tt)

Alex. Trriira.

Mex.vnoinaiio.

'

''Rec.ci.

TYNDALE — 15.34.

but I do alle thingis for the gospel, that I be made partener of it. saaf/ -3

s A]eii.

Rec. Mwtr)}!'. / Alex. f/3a;rnV0>)
'

— 1380.

WICLIF

dakaaay,

"

^

rj/jbwv

wra eU tov

TrdvTeg

koI iravTeg

koL TrdvTeg to avTo-

Kac iravTeg to avTO irofxa irvevfiaTtKov einov

^pwfjba TTvevfJbaTLKOv e
iraTepeg

ol

Oakaacn]? StykBov,

-3

And

I

might have

this I

''

Alex.

emvov eTTftraj/.

CRANMER— 1.539.

I

do for the gospels sake/ that

^ And

my

that

parte therof.

iiivopvivaav.

I

this

do

I

for the Gospels sake,

myght haue my

parte therof.

Perceaue ye not, how that they whych -' Perceave ye not how that they which runne in a course, runne all, but one rerunne in a course/ runne all/ yet but one caueth the rewarde ? So runne, that ye receaveth the rewarde. So runne that ve maye obta\Tie. -' Euer)- man that proueth maye obtayne. Eueiy man that proveth masteries, abstayneth from all thynges. masteryes/ abstaineth from all thinges. And they do it to obta\-ne a crowne that And they do it to obtarae a corruptible shall perysshe but we to obta\-ne an croune: but we to obtajTie an \Ticorruptible euerlasting crowne. -'' 1 therfore so runne, croune -'' I therfore so runne/ not as at not as at an \-ncerta\-ne thyng. So fyght an vncertairTie thinge. So fyght 1/ not as I, not as one that beateth the ayer 27but one that beateth the ayer: 2'" but I tame I tame my body, and brynge it into submy body and bringe it into subieccion/ ieccyon, lest by anye meanes it come to lest after that I have preached to other/ passe, that whan I haue preached to I my sUfe shuld be a castawaye. other, I my selfe shulde be a cast awaye. -*

je not that thei that rennen in a furlong, alle rennen but oon takith the priis/ so renne 56 : that ^e cacche, -" that ^*

Witen

eche

man

str\-ueth in

fro alle thingis/

and

fijt,

abste}-neth hyra

thei, that thei take a

corruptible cro\\-ne but

we an

\-ncorupt/

-5 therfor 1 renne so, not as in to vncerteyn thing, thus 1 fijt not as betynge the ^~ but I chastise my bodi and bringe eir, it in to seruage/ leest parauenture whanne

I

preche to other,

1

my

silf

made

to be

reprouable.

'-'*

:

:

:

BRETHREN

I wolde not that ye 10. BRETHREN, I wolde not that ye how that oure shuld be ignoraunt, how that oure fathers were all vnder a cloude/ and all were all vnder the cloude, and all passed passed thorow the see/ - and were all thorow the see, - and were all baptysed and in the see/ ^ and aUe eten the same baptised \-nder Moses/ in the cloude/ and vnder Moses in the cloud and in the see ^ and dyd all eate of one spi- ^ and dyd all eate of one spirituall meate, spiritual mete I alle drunken the same in the see • and did all drincke of one * and dyd all dryncke of one maner of spiritual drjTike, thei drunken of the spi- rituaU meate/ And thev spirituall drincke. And they drancke of folowynge hem/ and the maner of spirituall drincke. ritual stoon * dranke of that spretuall roeke that folowed that spirytuall rocke that folowed them, of in ful many but not stoon was crist/ hem it was wel plesynge to god/ for whi them/ which rocke was Christ. * But in which rocke was Christ. * But in many many of them had god no dehte. For of them had God no deh-te For they thei weren cast doun in desert/ they were overthrowen in the wOdemes. were ouerthrowen in the wyldemes. ^ but these thingis ben don in figure of ^ These are ensamples to vs that we us that we be not coueiters of yuel These cire ensamples to vs that we shuld not lust after euyll th\Tiges, as they thingis, as thei coueiteden/ ^ nether be je ^ And that ye shuld not be worlust thinges/ as lusted. shuld not after cvtII they made idolatreris, as summe of hem as it Nether be ye worshippers of shyppers of ymages, as were some of the puple satte to ete and lusted. is writun drynke and thei risun up to pleye/ ne- Images as were some of them accordynge them, accordynge as it is wrytten The The people sate doune people sate downe to eate and drvTicke, ther do we fomycacioun, as summe of as it is written hem diden fomycacioun and thre and to eate and drynke/ and rose \'p agayne and rose vp to playe. ^ Nether let vs be Nether let vs commit fomica- defyled with fornicacion, as some of them twenti thousandis weren deed in o dai/ to playe. ^ netlier terapte we crist as summe of hem cion as some of them committed fomica- were defyled with fomicacyon, and fell temptiden and perischiden of serpentis/ cion/ and were destroyed in one daye in one daye xxiii. thousand. " Nether let '" nether grucche ^e as summe of hem .xxiii. thousande. Nether let vs tempte vs tempte Christ, as some of them tempted, i** Nether grucchiden and thei perischiden of a dis- Christ/ as some of them tempted/ and and were destroyed of serpentes. were destroyed of serpentes. '" Nether murmure ye, as some of them murmured, trier. " and alle these thingis felen to hem in murmure ye as some of them murmured/ and were destroyed of the destroyer. figure/ but thei ben writun to 50ure amend- and were destroyed of the destroyer. " All these thynges happened vnto ynge in to which the endis of the worldis All these thinges happened vnto them them for ensamples, but are wrytten for ensamples/ and were written to put vs to put vs in remembraunce, whom the in remembraunce/ whom the endes of the U'ndes of the worlde are come vpon.

10.

knowe

BRITHEREN

I

10.

nyle that 36 to-

that alle our fadris

weren

\'ndir

cloude/ and alle passiden the see, - and alle weren baptisid in moises, in the cloude

shuld be ignoraunt of this/

fathers

I

"*

:

:

:

:

:

*'

:

''

:

"*

:

:

:

:

**

:

''

:

'

'

)

:

nP02 KOPINeiOY2

Paul to the Corinthians.]

yap 6K

7rv€Vfj.aTiK7J? aKokovOovcTT]? Trerpa^-

rol? rrketoa-Lv

8e rinroi

avrwv

hyevijOijaav,

n^f/^cov '

kivedv/JiT^aav.

" 'EKadtaev

/jbrjSe

"

eK7reipa^(o/j,ev

Twv

rov

'

'"

CKeivoig' kypa(pT] 8e 7rpo<; »

Alex.

=

And

this I

icai.

Alex. tJtTfioaffaj/.

'

67recrov\

aAA' ovk ev

6 Xpt.(rro?.

Taura

eprj//,Q).

KaKelvou

e7rt0v/ii7]Ta? KaKU>v, Ka6co<;

ev

m

avrwv ^

yeypa-rrTai,,

fM7j8e iropvevuifxev,

/beta rj/xepa

elKOcnrpelq ^LktaSe?.

avrav

eTrelpaaav,] Kal vtto

Kadm

avTwv eyoyyvaav, ravra 8e " 7ravra\ ''tvttocI avve/SatPov] vovdeaiav ri/xSyv^ et? ovg ra rekr] rwv aldovcov KaTrjvrrjaev. /iJbTjSe

"'yoyyv^eTe,\

"

Kai\ rtveg

^^

''

" Alex. yoyyuSwA""'.

"Alex. =:Kai.

"Alex.

RHEIMS— 1582.

GENEVA— 1557. do for the Gospels sake, that I might haue my parte therof. -* Perceaue ye not, how that they which runne in a course, runne all, yet but one receaueth the reward ? so runne, that ye may obtayne. -* Euery man that proueth masteries, abstayneth from all thinges. and they do it to obta\-ne a corruptible crowne but we, to obtayne an vncor23

rj/u^a.';

XptcrTOv,\ Kadcog ''Kail riveg

ancokovTO vtto tov okodpevrov.

Kol

I'-jv

kcu avearrjaav Trat^ecv."

irceiv,

eiropvevaav,] kcu

cLTTCokovTO.

ocpecov

elvat

//.r/

8e irerpa

elhoikokarpai yiveadey KaOcog Ttveg

Aao9 (payeiv Kal

6

Kadcd<; TLV6<; avruiv ^ /ji,r}8e

eh to

1}

KaTearpwOrjaav yap kv ry

0eo'?*

evSoKrjo-ev

X. 1-11.

[Chapter IX. 23-27.

:

^ And I doe al I

AUTHORISED

things for the Gospel, that

may be made

partaker thereof.

-*

Kno-iT you not that they that runne in the race, al runne in deede, but one receiueth the price ? So runne that you mav obteine. -* And euery one that striueth for the maistrie, refraineth him self al things and they certes, that they

from

:

may

— 1611.

And this I doe for the

Gospels sake, that I might be partaker thereof with you. -"' Know yee not that they which runne in a race, runne aU, but one receiueth the prize ? So runne that yee may obtaine. -'' And euery man tliat striueth for the masterv is temperate in all things Now they doe it to obtaine a corruptible crowne, but we an incorruptible. -'' I therefore so so fight I, runne, not as \'ncertainely -' But not as one that beateth the ayre I keepe vnder my body, and bring it into

2'''

:

but receiue a corruptible crov\me \we an incorruptible. ^6 i therfore so runne, not as it were at an vncertaine thing so I fight, not as it vvere beating subiection lest that by any meanes when -" but I chastise my body, and I haue preached to others, I my selfe the aire bring it into seruitude, lest perhaps when should be a castaway. I haue preached to others, my self bereproued. brethren. I would 10. come reprobate. not that ye should be ignorant, how that brethren, I would 10. all our fathers were \nider the cloud, and not that ye should be ignorant, that our - And were 10. FOR I \-vil not haue yon ignorant all jiassed thorow the Sea fathers were all vnder the cloude, and all passed through the sea. - And were all brethren, that our fathers v\'ere al \Tider all baptized \-nto Moyses in the cloud, ^ And did all eate the baptized in Moses, in the cloude, and in the cloude, and al passed through the and in the sea ^ And did all drinke ^ And dyd all eat the same sea, - and al in Moyses were baptized in same spiritual meate the sea (for they spiritual meat, And dyd all drincke the cloude and in the sea ^ and al did the same spirituall drinke -^ I

ruptible.

therfore so runne, not as at

an vTicertaine thing, so fyght I, not as '^' But I beat one that beateth the ayre. my body, and bring it into subiection, lest by any meanes after that I haue preached to other, I my selfe sholde be

:

:

:

:

:

:

MOREOUER

MOREOUER

:

:

:

:

•*

:

:

and al dranke of that spirituall Rocke that « folthey eate the same spiritual foode, drancke of the spiritual Rocke that folo wed drunke the same spiritual drinke (and lowed them and that Rocke was Christ * that * But with many of thera God was not rocke spiritual them: and that Rocke was Christ.) But they drunke of the folowed them, and the rocke was Christ,) well pleased for they were ouerthrowen in many of them had God no delyght Now these things for thev were ouerthrowen in the wylbut in the more part of them God was in the wUdemesse. demes. " These are ensamples to vs, to not \-\e\ pleased, for they were ouer- were ^ our examples, to the intent wee thintent that we should not lust after throv\-en in the desert. " And these things should not lust aifter euil things, as they Neither be ye idolaters, as v\-ere done in a figure of vs, that we be also lusted. euel thinges as they lusted. not coueting euil things, as they also trere some of them, as it is written. The " ' Nether be ye worshyppers of images coueted. Neither become ye Idolaters, people sate downe to eate and drinke, and rose vp to play. " Neither let vs commit as it is v\Titten as were some of them, according as it is as certaine of them written. The people sate downe to eat, The people sale downe to eate and drinke, fornication, as some of them committed, « vs forlet and fell in one day three and twenty Neither and dryncke, and ro.-~e vp agayne to playe. and rose vp to play. Nether let vs commit fornication, as nicate, as certaine of them did fornicate, thousand. twentic Neither let vs tempt Christ, as some three and day fel in one there and and some of them committed fornication, of them idso tempted, and were destroyed were destroyed in one daye twenty and thousand. of serpents. '" Neither murmure ve, as thre thousand. ^Nether let vs tempt the

same

spiritual

drincke

:

"*

(for

:

;

:

''

>'

:

:

**

''

Christe, as

them tempted, and '" Nether some of them murmured,

some

of

9

as cer- some of them also murmured, and were let vs tempt Christ them tempted, and perished by destroyed of the destroyer. " Now all these things happened vnto them for

Neither

:

were destroyed of seqientes.

taine of

murmure ye

the serpents. '" Neither doe you murmure as certaine of them munnured, and perished by the destroyer. " And al these

as

y ensamples and they are written for and were destroyed of the destroyer. our admonition, \-pon whom the ends of " And all these thinges happened vnto them for ensamples and were wrj-tten things chaunced to them in figure but to put vs in remembrance, whom the thev are written to our correption, N'pon endes of the worlde are come \-pon whom the endes of the world are come. :

:

:

:

nPQTH EniSTOAH

Chapteh X. 12—27.] ^"^

uxrre 6 Sokcov ecrravat, ^ke-jrerw

Trea-p.

/xt]

avdpMTTtvog- ina-TCx; 8e 6 &60?, o? ovk

aWa

crvp

TTOtrjaec

rco

^^AioTvepf ayaTryrot

fjuov,

Kptvare

Vfjiet^ o
(ilyMTO<;

TOV XptcTTOv

XpL(TTOv\ €(TTiv "

evog apTov

''

;

Tretpacr/bico

kcu

(pevyere

awo

^''ro

ea-TL ;

jneTe^o/xev.

'^/QA-eTrere

a
eK^acrtVy

etkqcfiev el

/mt)

Svvaadat^ vweveyKelv.

tov

Aeyw,

&)? (ppovl/xocg

'

Kkco/xev,

o-co/jta

ov^l KOivwvia tov acofxaTO^ tov

01 TToXkoi

ka/xev

yap

ol

top 'lapaijk kutu crapKa' ov^t ovv

t'i

;

WICLIF— 1380.

TYNDALE— 1534.

ben coraen/ '- therfor he that gessith hyra that he stondith, se he that he falle not/ '3 temptacioun take not 50U/ but mannes temptaciouuf for god is trewe whiche schal not suffre ;ou to be temptid aboue that that 56 moun? but he schal make with temptacioun also puruyaunce that 56 moun sufFre. '^ Wherfor 56 moost dereworthe to me, fle je fro worschipy-nge of maw-

worlde are come apon. '^ Wherfore let hym that thTOketh hestondeth/ take hede '^ There hath none other least he fall. temptacion taken you/ but soche as folow-

Trairreg €k

tov

ol ecrOiopre?

Tag

otl etScokov tl ecTTtv ;

'

(prjfjbt ;

'

metis/

ovk

vfxa,<;

Epjstle of

Tretpaadrivat virep o SvvaaOe,

Alex.

Rec.

FiiisT

evXoylag b evkoyovfMev, ovxt KOtvoivla tov

tov apTov bv

dvaiag, KOivcovol tov 6vcrtao'T7]pcov elal Alex.

ttjv

Ileipaa-fxbg v/Jiag

rrjg elScoXoKarpela?.

Trorijpcov TTJg

OTi 649 cipTO?, hv

^^

edcrec]

'

[The

;

;,

ovx)

(al.

tj

on tu^Xo

CRANMER— 1539. '

-

^^^lerfore let him that th\Tiketh he stond,

fall. " Ther hath none other temptacyon taken you.butsoch as foloweth the nature of man. But God eth the nature of man. But God is fayth- is faythfull whych shall not suffer you to full/ which shall not suifer you to be be tempted aboue youre strength but tempted above youre strenght but shall shall in the myddes of the temptacion in the myddes of the temptacion make make a waye, that ye maye be able to awaye to escape out. '* Wlierfore my beare it. '^ Wherfore my deare beloued, deare beloued/ fle from worshipppige of fly from worshyppynge of )Tnages.

eth, take hede, lest he

:

:

ydols. '^ I IS

to prudent

silf

men

I speke,

deme

56

that thing that I seie/ "'[whethir]

he cuppe of blessynge whiche we blessen not the comynynge of cristis blood/ s and where the breed whiche we breken is not the takyng of the bodi of the lord ? bodi, '"for we many ben o breed and alle we that takun part of o breed and of

'•

I

speake as vnto them which have diswhat I saye. '^ Ys not

speake as vTito them which haue dis-

crecvon, iudge ve what

I

'^

saye.

of blessyng which

we

Is not

crecion/ ludge ye

the cupp

the cuppe of blessinge which we blesse/ partak^Tige of the blonde of Christ ? ys

partakinge of the blonde of Christ ? is not the breed whych we breake, parte-

blesse,

not the breed which we breake/ partetakynge of the body of Christ r '' because we (though we be many) yet are one

takynge of the body of Chr\-st ? because that we '" (though we be many) yet are one breed and one bodie, in as moch as breed/ and one bodye in as moch as we all we all are partakers of one bred, (and of o cuppe/ '** se 5e israel aftir the fleisch/ are partetakers of one breed. ''^ Beholde one cujip) ''^ Behold Israel after the fiessb. where thei that eten sacrificis ben not IsraheU which walketh carnally. Are not Are not they which eate of the sacriftxe, they which eate of the sacrifyse/ parte- partakers of the temple ? parteneris of the autir ? that

takers of the aulti-e

?

'"

'^\Miat saye I then ? that the ymage is what therfor seie I that a thing that is ofirid to idols is ony thing, or that the eny thinge ? or that it which is offered to idol is ony thing ? ^o'but tho thingis that \Tnages is eny thinge ? -'* Nay/ hut I saye/ hethen men offren, thei offren to deuclis that those thinges which the gentyls offer/ and not to god/ but I nyle that 36 be made they offer to devyls/ and not to god. And felowis of fendis/ '' for 56 moun not drinke I wolde not that ye shuld have feUishippe and the cuppe of with the de\-ils. -' Ye cannot drincke of the cuppe of the lord fendis/ 56 moun not be parteners of the the cup of the lorde/ and of the cup of borde of the lord, and of the borde of the deuyls. Ye cannot be partetakers of fendis/ -- where we han enuy to the lord/ the lordes table/ and of the table of deuwhether we ben strenger thanne he ? -^alle elles. -- Ether shall we provoke the lorde ? '^

;

Or are we stronger then he ? -•' All th\Tiges ben spedeful. alle thingis ben leful to me/ are laufull vnto mc/ but all thynges are but not alle thingis edifien/ ^ no man seke not expedient. All thynges are lawfull to that thing that is his owne but that me/ but all thinges edifye not. -' Let nothing that is of another/ man seke his awae proffet but let every man seke anothers welthe. '^' Al thing that is seeld in the bocheri ete 56 axjTige no thing for consciens/ -^ the erthe and the plente of it 2-^ is the What soever is solde in the market/ lordis/ -' if ony of hethen men clepith 50U that eate/ and ;ixe no questions for conto soper, and 5e wolen go al thing that science sake. -^ For the erth is the lordis/ is set to 30U ete je, axj-nge no thing for and all that therein is. ^ Yf eny of them which beleve not/ bid you to a feest/ and puruyaunce, yf ye be disposed to goo/ what soever is seet before vou eate/ axinge no question where, whether thingis ben leful to me, but not alle thingis

:

:

:

:

:

j

:

What

saye

eny thynge to ymages,

?

I

then

or that

? it

that the \Tnage

whych

is

is

offered

eny thynge ? -" Nay, but this I saye that the thynges whych the gentyls offer, they offer to deuyls, and not to God. I wolde not that ye shulde haue felloshyppe \vyth the deuyls. -' Ye can not dryncke of the cup of the Lorde, and of the cup of deuyls. Ye cannot be the parttakers of the Lordes table, and of the table of deuelles. -Ether do we prouoke Are we stronger then he ? the Lorde -' I maye do all th\-nges, but all thynges are not expedient. 1 maye do all thvnges, but all thynges edifye not. -* Let no man but let seke that whych is hys awne is

:

.'

:

euery

man

seke that

whych belongeth

to

another. -'

WTiatsoeuer is solde in the flesshe market, that eate, and aske no questyon for conscyence sake. ^'' For the erth is '^ If the Lordes, and all that therin is. eny of them whych beleue not, byd you to a feast, and ye be dysposed to go,

whatsoeuer

is sett

before you, eate, askfor conscience sake.

ynge no questyon

:

nP02 KOPINGIOY^

Paul TO THE Corinthians.]

ecmv ;\

brt elScokodvTov rt

&6(o'

aXX

ort

" 6v6i\

a

riavTa ^

80/iMet.

Sat/novlcoi'. "

aXX

e^eariv,

/j,7]8el^

"

7/

ov iravra (rv^tpeper iravra

to eavTov

akka to rov

^rjreiTQ),

Kol TO

TTopevecrOaiy "•

TrXrjpcofjia

avrrj^.

""

irav to TrapaTtde/xevov ' Alex.

Alex. Bvovaiv.

= rd iBvi].

v

GENEVA — 1557. '-

'\^^^erfore,

let

v/jlIv

+

Rec.

fioi.

"

v/Jba<;

=

'*

standeth, take hede lest he fall. There hath none other tentation taken you, but such as appartayneth to man but God is faithful, which shal not suffer you to be tempted aboue vour streng'the but shal in the middes of the tentation make awav, that ye may be able to beare it. '-• Wherfore mv deare beloued, flie from idolatrie. :

:

'2

Tlierfore he that thinketh

koI

e^ecmv, akk' ov Trdvra oIko^^

erepov'.

eadleTe, [bis.]

/j^erex^i'V

la^vporepoc avrov ka/xev;

twv

Tldv to kv fiaKekko)

+

'

rov yap Kvpiov

aTrlaTcov", koi Oekere

avaKp[vovTe(;

fjur]86v Rec.

>

eVntrroc.

RHEIMS — 1582.

him that thynketh he

ov hvvaade Trorr/oiov

'

Sta tyjv avveiBrjcnv

8e ti? Kake?

el

/mtj

12— 27.

Sai/xopcoi? 6vet, kclI ov

'e6vTj,\

rov Kvptov;

Trapat^TjkovfMev

irakov/Jbevov ea-dlere, /xr/Sev avaKplvovreg yri

ra

[Chapteii X.

ov hvvaade Tpawe^T]? Kvpiov

TVivetv Kat TroTrjpiov hat/jiovLwv

rpaTre^yg

7]

"

OV 6e\a) 8e v/ia? Kotvcovovg tcov batfjioviwv yiveaOaL.

Kvpiov '^

°

Alex.

+

ti'c

8ta Trjv liinvov.

AUTHORISED — 1611.

him

the world

are come. ^'- Wherefore, let him take heede lest he fall. him that thinketh he standeth, take heed Let not tentation apprehend you, but lest he fcill. '* There hath no temptation humane, and God is faitliful, who vvil not taken you, but such as is " common to suffer you to be tempted aboue that which man but God is faithfuU, who wd not you are able but wil make also with sufler you to bee tempted aboue that you tentation issue, that you may be able to are able but wQ with the temptation self to

stand, let ''

:

:

:

also

susteine.

make

a

way

to escape, that ye

bee able to beare

'*

it.

WTierefore

dearely beloued, flee from idolatrie.

may

my '*

I

For the which cause, my deerest, flee speake as to wise men iudge ye what I •* I speake as \-nto them which haue from the seruing of Idols. '* I speake as say. discretion, iudge ye what I say. "> Is not to wdse men your selues iudge v-\'hat I IS the cuppe of blessing which we blesse, say. 1^ The chahce of benediction \'\'hich The cup of blessing which wee blesse, the communion of the bloud of Christ ? we do blesse is it not the commimion of the blood of is it not the communica Is not the bread which we breake, the tion of the bloud of Christ and the Christ ? The bread which wee breake, is communion of the body of Christe ? bread which we breake, is it not the it not the communion of the body of '' Because '' For that we which are many, are participation of the body of our Lord Christ we being many are one one bread and one body, in as muche as For being many, we are one bread, bread, and one body for we are all parwe all are partakers of one bread. '* Be- one body, al that participate of one bread. takers of that one bread. •'' Behold Isholde Israel lohich is after the fleshe rael after the flesh are not they which Are not they which eat of the sacrifice, eat of the sacrifices, partakers of the '* Behold Israel according to the flesh partakers of the aulter ? Altar.? 19 What say I then.? that the they that eate the hostes, are thev not idole is any thing ? or that wliich is of'^ WTiat say I then ? that the image is partakers of the altar ? '^ Vvhat then do fered in sacrifice to idoles is any thing any thyng, or that it, which is offered to I say that that which is immolated to -'' But / say that the things which the images, is any thynge ? -" Nay, but / say, Idols, is any thing or that the Idol is Gentiles sacrifice, they sacrifice to deuils, that these thinges which the GentUs offer, any thing ? -^ But the things that the hea- and not to God and I would not that they offer to deuils, and not vnto God then do immolate, to deuils they do im- yee should haue fellowship with deuils. and I would not that ye should haue molate, and not to God. And I wil not -' Yee can-not drinke the cup of the Lord, felowshi,-ppe with the deuils. -' Ye can haue vou become fellowes of deuils. and the cup of deuils yee cannot be parnot dryncke of the cup of the Lord, takers of the Lords Table, and of the table and of the cup of the deuils. Ye can not of deuils. be partakers of the Lordes table and of -' You can not drinke the chalice of our -- Doe we prouoke the Lord to the table of deuils. -- Do we prouoke the Lord, and the chalice of deuils ieayou can Lord or are we stronger then he ? not be partakers of the table of our Lord, lousie ? are we stronger then he ? -^ All -•' All thynges are laweful for me, but all and of the table of deuils. -- Or do v\'e things are lawfull for me, but all things All things are lawthyngs are not expedient Vvhy, are we stronger are not expedient all tilings emulate our Lord are lawful for me, but all thinges edifie then he ? full for mee, but all things edifie not. -' Let no man seeke his owne but euery man .mothers wealth. -'' Whatsoeuer is -'' -'3 Let no man seke his owne profit, but Al things are la\-\-ful for me, but al solde in the shambles, that eate, asking let euer)' man seke anothers wealth. things are not expedient. Al things are no question for conscience sake. -" For Whatsoeuer is solde in the fleshe mar- lawful for me, but al things do not edifie. the earth is the Lords, and the fulnesse ket, that eat ye, and aske no questions Let no man seeke his owne, but an thereof. -" If any of them that beleeue for conscience sake. For the earth is other mans. Al that is sold in the not, bid you to a feast, and yee be disthe Lordes, and all that there m is. -'" If shambles, eate asking no question for posed to goe, whatsoeuer is set before any of them which beleue not, byd you conscience. -" The earth is our Lordes, you, eate, asking no question for conscience to a feast, and if ye be disposed to go, and the fulnes thereof. -' If any inuite whatsoeuer is set before you, eat, askyng of the infidels, and you v\-il goe '•

:

:

:

.?

.'

.''

''"

:

:

:

:

.?

.'

.'

:

:

:

.'

.'

:

:

:

-'•'

'-''

'-''

:

:

no question, for conscience sake.

eate of al that

is

set before

you, asking

Chapter X. 28-33.

Vfuv

Tt<;

etirr),

'

Tovto

eKelvov rov /JbTjvvaavra Koi rrjv crvpelSrjacv'

aXXa ''^

'

el

rrjv

eyu)

rov erepov. Iva ^dpcro

yap

rt

/Jiere'^co, rt

1)

'^yiveade koi 'Iov8aiOi<;

XI.

/xi]

fjLifjiriral fjuov

\

'''

ekevdepia

elhodXo6vTov\

eo-rr'

etrdlere, 80

//-?;

avvelhTjaiv he keyco, ovxi "^W eavTov,

/Jbov

Kplverat vtto akky^

crvvec8rjcreco<; '"

virep ov eyco ev^apiaro);

iravra eh So^av Qeov

^'

Troielre.

Etre ovv

airpocTKoivoi

eKKkrjala rov &eov' ^^KaOcog Kciyco iravra

kclI tt)

ro efxavrov

[The first Epistle of

av/Jb(fiepov,

akka ro

rcou iroXXQiv, Iva aoiOwai.

ytveade, KaOwq Kayco Xptcrrov. '^

''EiraLvS) 8e v/xd?,

rag wapaSocretg

v/jbivy

koi Ekkrjo-c

^r/rcov

'

.

/BkacrcpTj/jbovjuiai,

ea-OieTe^ etre Trlvere, e'lre tl iroieXre^

rraaiv apeaKco,

:

RPOTH EHISTOAH

XI. 1-11.]

kav Se

avpelSr/atv.

;

:

:

^

d8ek(pol,\ ore irdvra

Kare^ere.

fxov ixefxpi-jcrde, kcu KaOcog 7rape8(t)Ka

8e

deko)

Vfxa<;

on

eL8evai,

iravrog dv8po?

WICLIF conscience/ -^but

— 1380. ony

TYND ALE

man

seith, this

— 1534.

for conscience sake.

-'^

But and

CRANMER — eny

-*

But and

eny

t)

A90,.

-rOf.

1.539.

man

saye \'nto you vnto you this is dedicate thys is offred \-nto y mages, eate not of not of it for his sake it for hys sake that shewed it, and for but of another/ that shewed it/ and for hurtynge of con conscience sake The erth is the Lordes seie not thi conscience but wherto is my fredom demed of ano- science. The erth is the lordes and all and aU that therin is. ^9 Conscience I ther mannes conscience ? ^^ therfor if I that there in is. -* Conscience I save/ not saye, not thyne, but of the other. For take parte with grace what am I blas- thvTie but the conscience of that other why is my hberte, iudged of another For why shuld my hberte be iudged of mannes conscience ? ^^ For yf I take my femed for that that I do thankjiigis ? ^" For yi I parte with thankes, why am I euyU another mannes conscience spoken •'" therfor whether ys. eten or drinken or take my pai-te with thankes: why am I of, for that thviige wherfore I geue don ony otlier thing do je alle thingis in eveU spoken of for that thynge wherfore thankes ? *' Whether therfore ye eate or to the glorie of god/ '- be 56 with outen I geve thankes. dr\-ncke, ^' Whether therfore ye eate or dryncke/ or whatsoeuer ye do, do aU sclaundre to iewis and to hethen men and to the pravse to the chirche of god ^^ as I bi alle thingis or what soever ye do/ do all to the prayse of God 3- Se that ye geue none occasion plese to alle men/ not sekynge that that of God. ^- Se that ye geve occasion of of euyll, nether to the lewes, nor yet to evell/ nether to the lewes/ nor yet to the the gentyls, nether to the congregacion is profitable to me, but that that is pro^ euen as I please all men in fitable to many men, that thei be made gentyls/ nether to the congregacion of of God god ''* euen as I please all men in all all thynges, not sekjmge myne awne prosaaf. thinges/ not sekjiige myne awne profFet/ fet, but the profet of many, that they but the proffet of many/ that they myght might be saued. 11 BE 36 my folowers as I am of crist, be saved. Folowe me as I do Christ. and britheren I preise 30U that bi alle 11. BE ye the folowers of me, as I am 11. I you brethren that the folower of Christ. - I commende vou thingis 56 ben myndeful of me/ and as I bitook to 50U my comaundementis 56 hold- ye remember me in all thinges/ - and kepe brethren, that ye remember me in all en/ 3 but I wole that 56 wite that crist is the ordinaunces even as I delyvered them thynges, and kepe the ordinaunces, euen heed of eche man/ but the heed of the to you. 3 I wolde ye knew that Christ is as I dehueredthem to you. ^But I wolde womman is the man/ and the heed of crist the heed of every man. And the man is haue you to know, that Christ is the heed * eche man preiTOge or profeci- the womans heed. And God is Christes is god/ of euery man. And the man is the womans ynge whanne his heed is liilid defouhth heed. * Every man prayinge or prophe- heed. And God is Christes heed. Euer\' ^ but ech womman preiynge syinge havynge eny thynge on his heed/ man pravinge or prophesj-inge hauing his heed or profeci\Tige/ whanne hir heed is not shameth his heed. Ever)' woman that eny thynge on his heed, shameth hys liilid dcfoulith hir heed/ for it is oon as prayeth or prophisieth bai-e hedded/ dis- heed. ^ Euery woman that prayeth or if sche were pollid/ and if a womman honesteth hyr heed. For it is even all prophesieth bare headed, dishonesteth hyr be not keuerid be sche poUid/ and if it is one/ and the very same thinge/ even as head. For that is euen all one, as yf she foule thing to a womman to be pollid, though she were shaven. If the woman were shauen. If the woman be not coor to be made ballid, hile sche hir heed/ be not covered/ lett her also be shoren. uered, let lier also be shoren. If it be If it be shame for a woman to be shome shame for a woman to be shorne or sha' but a man schal not hile his heed for or shaven/ let her cover her heed. uen, let her couer her heed. ' he is the ymage and the glorie of god/ A man ought not to couer his heed, ' A man ought not to but the womman is the glorie of man/ cover his heed/ for as moch as he is the ymage and glory " for a man is not of the womman but the for as moche as he is the image and glory of God. But the woman is the glory of womman of the man/ and the man is not of God. The woman is the glory of the the man. For the man is not of the made for the wonmian but the womman man. For the man is not of the woman/ woman but the woman of the man. for the man/ '" therfor the womman schal but the woman of the man. '-'Nether was Nether was the man created for the hauean hiling on hir heed, also for aungels/ the man created for the womans sake womans sake but the woman for the " netheles nether the man is with out but the woman for the mannes sake. '"For mannes sake. '" For this cause ought tlie this cause ought the woman to have power woman to haue power on her heed, for on her heed/ for the angels sakcs. " Never- the angels sakes " Ncucrtliclesse, netlier thelesse/ netlier is the man witli oute the is the man with out the woman, nether the

thing

is otFrid

if

to idols nyle 5e ete for h\Tn

that schewid and for conscience.

'-•*

And

I

man

saye

\nito

ydols/ eate

\-f

i,-f

:

:

:

:

:

:

:

:

:

.

'-'

COMMENDE

•*

:

:

'•'

:

:

''

'>

''

;

'•'

'*

•*

:

:

'>

:

:

::

::

nP02 KOPINeiOY2

Paul to the Corinthians.] K6(paki'i 6 XptcTTOi; eari' *

avrov.

KecfiaXrjv

^

el

rj

yap ov KaTaKakviTTerai

yvvaiKO?,

'

Ke
s Alex.

*

nov.

dkkd ywrj e^ '"

Trkrju Alex.

aiTiji;-

'

is

dedicate

\Ti'to

idols

:

for

:

I

r)

^

ti]v

ov yap

eKrladr] dvrjp 8id ttjv

yvvrj e^ovaiav ex^tv eTU.

ovTe yvvr] x^P^^ dv8pog ovtc dvrjp X^P'-^ '

>).

Rec. otre avt'ip x™P'e y^'vaiKOQ, ovTt yvvt) x^P'S avipbq.

AUTHORISED — 1611.

^'nto you,

:

is

the

-^

And

say, not tliine, but of that

should my hbertie be condemned of another mans conscience } '"'For yf I, through Gods benefit take other

+

yap ovk

kcu

6(f)e[kec

RHEIMS — 1582.

for his sake that shewed it, yng of conscience, for the earth Lordes, and all that therin is.

conscience

"

eaTcv

no question for conscience. -^ But if any sake. '^ But if any man say vnto you. do This is offered in sacrifice vnto idoles, eat not of it, man say, This is immolated to Idols and for hurt- not eate for his sake that she\-A'ed it, and eate not for his sake that shewed it, and

But and yf any man say

This

to Kecpaadac

KaTaKakvirreadai

6(pelkei

yvuT] 8e 8o^a dv8pog

dv8p6<;'

Alex.

s. ai'r>)(; s.

'

8ia tovto

Tovg dyyekovg. "

GENEVA — 1557. 28

yap ovk

dvrjp fjbev

ry

rjj e^vprj/JbevT).

yvvr], kcu Kecpacrdoi' el 8e ala)(pov yvvatia

yvvalKa, dkkd yvvr] 8td tov dv8pa' Trj<;

e^cov, KaTaLcrxwet ti]v

Ke(f3aX.rj<;

7rpo
t]

ev yap eart koI to avro

\

86^a Oeov vwdp^cop'

Kecpakrjv, cIkcov koI e/c

7rpo(T€v^o/u,6U7j

ttjv K6(pa\.rju 'iavTjjg'

^vpdcrdaLf KaTaKakvirTeaOco.

ecTTcv dpr/p

Kara

irpocfiriTevuiv,

irdaa he yvvrj

"

KaTaca^vveo

Ke(paX.jj,

t]

XI. 1-11.

8e yvvatKO^, 6 dvrjp- KecpaXi] Se Xptarov, 6 Oeog.

K6(paX.7]

7ra9 dv7]p 7rpoaev^6/ji€vo^

[Chapter X. 28—33.

why

-^

say not for conscience sake. Tlie earth is the thine but the others. For why is my Lords, and the fulnesse thereof. -^ Conhbertie iudged of an other mans consci- science I sav, not thine owne, but of the for why is my hbertie iudged of ence ? sf If I participate with thankes others for conscience

:

conscience

I

:

am I blasphemed for that which I another mans conscience ? '^^ For, if I by " grace be a partaker, why giue thankes for ? ^' Therfore whether spoken of, or drinke, or do any other thing: am I euill spoken of, for that for which I euyl you eate, am I parte why my for that thing wherfore I geue thankes ? doe al things vnto the glorie of God. giue thankes ? •" ^\^lether therefore yee *• Whether therfore ye eat or drincke, or eate or drinke, or whatsoeuer ye doe, doe whatsoeuer ye do, do all to the praise of 2- Be without offense to the lewes and all to the glor)' of God. ^2 Giue none ofGod. 8- Se that ye geue none occasion of to the Gentiles, and to the Church of fence, neither to the lewes, nor to the 2^ as I also in al things doe please 3 Gentiles, nor to the Church of God offence, nether to the lewes, nor yet to God v\hy

:

:

the Grekes. nether

^ Euen

God.

to

the Churche of

as I please all

thinges, not sekjTig mjTie

men

owne

in all

profite,

al

commend you brethren, that

but which

self,

may be

is

to

is

profi-

many

:

saued.

1

11.

BE

ye folowers of me, as

of Christ. 2

And

I praise

I also

you brethren,

:

:

•*

:

:

But euen,- woFor it is euen all dishonesteth his head. same thinge, euen as man pra\-ing or prophecying with her shauen. ^ For if the head not couered dishonesteth her head '>

dishonesteth her head.

thogh she were

Euen

:

:

''•

:

:

I

please

BE

.

also

all

men

owne

in all things,

profit,

but the

many, that they may be saued.

am

yee followers of mee, euen as of Christ. - Now I praise you,

brethren, that you

remember me

in all

and keepe the r ordinances, as I dehuered them to you. ^ But I would haue you know, that the head of euery man is Christ: and the head of the woman is the man, and the head of Christ * Euery man praj-ing or propheis God. cving, hauing his head couered, dishoBut euer\- woman noureth his head. that prayeth or prophesieth with her head vncouered, dishonoureth her head for that is euen all one as if she were For if the woman be not coshauen. but if it uered, let her also bee shorne bee a shame for a woman to be shorne or ' For a man shauen, let her be couered. in deede ought not to couer his head, forasmuch as hee is the image and glory of things,

be not couered, let her also be for it is al one as if she were made balde. For if a vToman be not couered, let her shorne If it be shame for a woman to be shorne or shauen, let her couer her be polled, but if it be a foule tiling for a let head. ' A man oght not to couer his woman to be polled or made balde The man truely God head, for as much as he is the image and her couer her head. glorie of God but the woman is the ought not to couer his head, because he man.

woman

'

as

not seeking mine profit of

ye remembre all my thynges, and kepe that in al things you be mindeful of me the ordinances, euen as I dehuered them and as I haue dehuered vnto you, you to you. ^ But I wU that ye knowe, that keepe my precepts. and Christ is the head of euery man 3 And I wil haue you know, that the the man is the womans head and God is Euery man praying or head of euery man, is Christ and the Christes head. and the prophecilng hauing any thing on his head, head of the woman, is the man sUameth his head. ^ But euery woman head of Christ is God. * Euen,- man praythat prayeth or prophecieth bare headed, ing or prophecyingv\'ith his head couered one, and the very

*^

11

.

- 1

my

that they

but the profite of many, that they might be saued. 11 BE ye the folowers of me, as I am of Christ.

men, not seeking that which

table to

''

''

:

:

but the

woman

is

the glory of the

:

man * For the man woman but the woman

glorie of the

of the

man. ' Nether

:

:

not of the is

•^For the man is not of the woman: the image and glorie of God, but the woman is the glorie of the man. ^ For but the woman of the man. ^ Neither but the man is not of the woman, but the was the man created for the woman woman of the man. ^ For the man \Tas the woman for the man. " For this cause not created for the %Toman, but the wo- ought the woman to haue power on her is

:

the man created for the womans sake but the woman for the mannes sake. •" For this cause oght the man for the man. ('" Therfore ought the head, because of the Angels. " Neuerwoman to haue power on her head, for the woman to haue power vpon her head thelesse, neither is the man without the Angels sakes. " Neuerthelesse, nether for the Angels.) " But yet neither the is the man without the woman, nether the man v^ithout the\'voman: northe woman is

:

:

:

nPOTH EniSTOAH

Chapteu XI. 12—20.] ^'

yvvaiKO^\ 6v Kvpuo'

ra 8e iraura

yvvaiKO(;,

aKaraKakuTTTov

on

avi]p fxev

ore

Tj

coavrep e/c

yap

yvvq ck tov

rj

rov Oeou.

'"

ovSe

7]\

eav KOfia, arL/Jna avrco eoTt

avnj

?;

ScSacrKet v/xa^y

(pucrt?\

8e eav Ko/xa, 8o^a avry ecrriv

yvi>7]

;

dvTt Trept^okalov SeSorai"'

KO/XTf

av8po<;^ ovtco koI 6 dprjp Sia rrjg

ev v/mv avroL<; Kpivare' irpeirov earl yvvaiKa

©ero irpocrev^ecrdat;

tco

[The first Epistle of

8e rtg 8oK€t (pcKovecKO^ elvat,

el

;

77/iei?

roLavTijv (Tvvridei.av ovk 6^o/j,6v, ov86 at eKKKijatac tov ©eov.

" TovTO 8e ''

I

rrpwrov

I

elvai, Iva

=

'.•\lex.

ol 86Kifxoi

Alex.

'"

/).

*

)}

i^iiiTic;

air)).

on

\

ovk

n

^^

Tna-revio'

"

Rec.

+

ahrij.

"

"^^

is

with

woman man in

8ec

woman

'

yap kcu

.\lex.

''

to

elg

okovw

eKKhrjcrta,

"

alpecretg

avvep^ofxevcov

Alex. Trapayys.VXw oiiK iTraii'wi'.

nether the

d\M

to Kpe^Trov,

elg

crvvep^o/u^evcov v/xcov ev

TYNDALE — 1534.

womman

nether the

:

man

yap

(pavepol yevcovTai, ev v/juv.

WICLIF— 1380. womman

CTratvco,

fjuev

ev vfuv VTrdp^^LV, kcu /lepog

(TXi-O'l^O'Ta

vfuv

TvapayyeXkwv ovk

"

crvpep^ecrde.

rjTTov

ovv

'

Rec. +

'

);(T
\

ev

v/xQiv rij.

CRANMER — 1539.

with out the

woman

man

without the

the Lorde.

in

woman is man bv the

For as the woman is of the man, euen so is the man bv the woman but all of God.

ludge in youre selves whether it be man not hehd on the heed to preie to god ? comly that a woman praye vnto god bare '' nether the k}'nde it silf techith us/ for heeded. '-• Or els doth not nature teach if a man nurische long beer you/ that it is a shame for a man/ if he it is schenschip to hym/ '^ but if a womman nurische have longe heere '^ and a prayse to a wolong heer it is glorie to hir, for heeris man/ \'f she have longe heere ? For her ben 30uun to hir for keuerynge/ "^ but if heere is geven her to cover her with all. ony man is sei,ni to be ful of striif/ we '^^ If there be eny man amonge you that ban noon suche custum nether the chirebe lusteth to strjfve let him knowe that we of god/ have no soche custome/ nether the con-

ludge in youre selues, whether it be comly that a woman praye vnto God bare heeded '* Doth not nature it selfe teach you, that it is a shame for a man, yf he haue longe heere '' and a prayse to a woman yf she haue longe heer For hir heer is geuen her to couer her wyth all. "^ If any man luste to stryue, we haue no soch custome, nether the congregacyons of God.

oute

womman

in the lord/ is

womman/ '3

deme

of

but

man

For

'-

so the

:

alia thiiigis

56 30U

silf/

vvhi as the

man

is

hi the

ben of god/

bisemeth

it

a

wom-

of the

the lorde.

For as the

'-

man/ even so

woman: but

all is

is

the

of God.

1^

:

:

:

'-

:

'•'

:

:

gregacions of God. '" '" This I wame you of/ and commende but this thing I comaunde, not preisynge, that je comen to gidre not in to not that ye come to gedder not after a the better but in to the worse. "* First better maner but after a worsse. ''• F;iTst for whanne 56 comen to gidre in to the of all when ye come togedder in the conchirche, I here that discenciouns ben, and gregacion/ I heare that ther is dissencion ''

:

:

in parti I leeue/

to be

:

''*

for

bihoueth eresies amonge you

it

:

and

I

partly/ beleve

it.

that thei that ben preued be opunli

knowun in

50U/

-"

therfor

to gidre in to oon/

whanne 5e comen

now

it is

not to ete

whi ech man bifor takith his soper to ete and oon is hungrie, and another is drunken/ whethir je han not housis to ete ^ drynke or 36 dispisen the chirche of god/ and confounden hem that han noon what schal I seie to 30U ? I preise 30U but hereynne the lordis soper/

-'

for

-'-'

'' For ther must be sectes amonge you/ which are perfecte amonge you/ mvght be knowen. -"Wlien ye come to

that they

gedder a

man

supper.

For every man begynneth a

-'

can not eate the lordes

Tliis I

wame you

not, that ye

of, and commende come not together after a

better maner, but after a worsse. fyrst of all

when ye come

'*

For

together in the

congregacion, I heare that there is dysseneyon amonge you and I partely beleue it. '* For ther must be sectes amonge you, that they whych are perfect amonge you, myght be knowen -" When ye come to gether therfore into one place, the Lordes supper can not be eaten. -' For euery man begynneth afore to eate his awne supper. And one is hongry, and another is droncken. -- Haue ye not houses to eate and to drynck in Despyse ye the congregacvon of God, and shame them that haue not ? WTjat shall I saye vnto you ? shall I prayse you ? In thys prayse I you not. :

And one is is dronken. —Have ye not houses to eate and to drinke in Or els despyse ye the congregacion of I preise 30U not/ god and shame them that have not ? What shall I saye vnto you? shall I prayse you ^ for I haue takun of the lord, that thing In this prayse I you not. -•' which I haue bitakun to 30U/ for the lord Tliat which I delyuered vnto you, I -^ Tliat which I delyvered vnto you/ I ihesus in what ny3t he was bitraied took receaued of the Lorde. For the Lorde breed -^ and dide thankyngis and brak receaved of the lorde. For the lorde lesus lesus the same nyght, in which he was and seide/ take 30 and ete 56 this is my the same nyght in wliich he was betrayed/ betrayed, toke breed, *•* and whan he had -•' bodi/ whiche schal be bitraied for 30U/ do toke breed and thanked and brake/ geuen thankes, he brake it and sayde: this is my body, 36 this thing in to my mynde/ '^^ also the and sayde. Take ye/ and eate ye this is Take ye, and eate cuppe aftir that he hadde soupid^ and my body which is broken for you. This which is broken for you. This do ye in seide/ this cuppc is the newe testamente do ye in the remembraunce of me. After the remembraunce of me. -* After the in my blood/ do 3e this thing as ofte as the same manner he toke the cup/ when same maner also he toke the cup, when 3e schuln dr\-nke in to my mynde, 2« for sopper was done/ sayinge. This cup is supper was done, sayinge Tliis cuppe is as ofte as 3e schuln ete this breed and the newe testament in my bloude. This the new Testament in my bloude. This do fore to eate his awnie supper.

hongrye/and another

.''

.?

:

:

:

:

:

:

-•''

:

do as oft as ye drynke it/ in the remem- as oft as ye diyncke it, in remembraunce braunce of me. '^^ For as often as ye shall of me. -^ For as often as ve shall eate

:

Paul to the eTTi

TO avTOy ovK

kajub^avei\

nP02 KOPINeiOYS

Corinthians.'

'

ev

KvptaKOv Seiirvov (payelv

ecTTt

T(2\ (payelv,

TO eadUiv Kal TTtvetv

eh

;

kcu r]

[Chapter XI. 12—26.

yap to

^'6Ka
'

Treiva, 69 Se jmedvec.

b<; fji,ev

fxr)

"^

k^oirra?;

fxr]

yap Trapeka^ov

'Eyco

ev Tco vvKTi

^"TovTO

avafjivri
'

TTOTrjpiov 7rtvr}Te,

'^

eTratveaco] v/nag ev

eka^ev apTov,

'^'flcravTw<; koI

eh *

'

Kkco/xevov

\

"

;

ovk

Kvptog

tovto TrotecTe

e/xw alfjuaTf

'OaaKcg yap av

e/Mqv avafjuvriaivj

ttjv

tovtm

eiraivS).

'Irjaov^

et? t7]v e/Mrjv

to TroT^piov, fxeTa to SetTrvyaaCy ke'ycov,

SoadrjKr) ccttIv ev tco

Kaivrj

ri

irpo-

Kal ev^aptaTTjcra? eKkacre, kcu ehref

fxov ecrrl to (rco/ma to virep vfxcov

*

*

et'ir(o;\

airo tov Kvpiov, b kol TrapeScoKa vfuv, otl 6

TrapeSlSoTOj

jj

vfuv

tc

"

oiKLag ovk e^eTe

tov Qeov KaTacfipoueiTe, koL KaTato-)(y-

tt}^ eKKkrjarLaq

"'

veT6 Tov<;

iSiov SecTrvov

yap

\

tovto

'

Tovto to

av

7roi6ire, ocraKC^

tov apTov tovtov.

ecrdtTjTe

Alex. irpoc\aiifiavtit Alex, ai^ari (xov

RHEIMS — 1582.

GENEVA — 1557.

AUTHORISED— 1611.

'-For without the man, in our Lord. '^Por woman, neither the woman without the the as the ^-voman is of the man, so also the man in the Lord. '- For as the woman is but al things of of the man euen so is the man also bv are of man by the \'voman God. the woman but all things of God. God. '* Iudge in your selues, is it comely that ''* ''' Your selues iudge doth it become a woman pray \-nto God vncouered ? ludge in your selues, is it comly that a woman prave vnto God bare headed.'' a woman not couered to pray vnto God ? '* Doeth not euen nature it selfe teach '* Doth not nature it selfe teach you, ' Neither doth nature it seK teache you, that if a man haue long haire, it is that it is a shame for a man, },-f he haue you, that a man in deede if he nourish a shame vnto him ? '^ But if a woman haue long haire, it is a glon,- to her for longe heare ? '^ And a prayse to a woman, his heare, it is an ignominie for him but if a woman nourish her heare, it her haire is giuen her for a ° couering. yf she haue longe heare ? For her heare is geuen her to couer her with all. '^ If is a glorie for her, because heare is giuen ^ But if any man seeme to be contenany man luste to strjTie, we haue no her for a veUe ? '" But if any man seeme tious, we haue no such custome, neither suche custome, nether the Churches of to be contentious, we haue no such cus- the Churches of God. '? Now in this that

woman without the man in the Lord. as the woman is of the man, euen so man bv the woman but all things

is

:

:

:

;

:

:

:

'•''

tome, not the

God. '"

'^

And

Chvrch

of

God.

commaund

not praising no whit, that ye come together: not with it that you come together not to better, proffit, but with hurt. '=* For f\Tst of all, but to worse. '* First in deede when when ye come together in the Churche, I you come together into the Church, I heare that there is dissensions among heare that there are schismes among you,

This

you

:

and

of you. sies

warne you

1

of,

and prayse you

in

among you, that they which are among you, myght be knowen.

perfect

When ye come together therfore into one place, a man can not eat the Lordes Supper. -' For euen,- man begynneth and one is afore to eat his owue supper hongry, and another is droncken. -- Haue ye not houses to eat and to drincke in ? Or els despice ye the Churche of God, and shame them that haue not ? what shal 1 say to you ? shal I prayse you in this ? 1 prayse you not. -"

:

33 For that which I deliuered \-nto you, to wit. That the Lord lesus the same nyght in which he was betrayed, toke bread And when he had geuen thankes, he brake // and sayd. Take ye, eate ye this is my body, which is broken for vou tliis do ye in remembrance of me. -^ After the same maner also he toke the cup, when he had

I receaued of the Lord,

-'-i

:

:

:

supped, saying, This cup is the Newe testament in mv bloud this do as oft as ye drincke it. in remembrance of me. :

-^

For as often as ye shal eate

this bread,

:

I declare rnto i/oii, I praise you not, that you come together not for the better, but For first of all when yee for the worse. come together in the Church, I heare that there be ^ diuisions among you, and 1 ''^

partly beleeue

it.

i^For there must bee also t heresies that they also among you, that they which are approued which are approued, may be made mani- maybe made manifest among you. -""WTien fest among you. -" Vvhen you come ther- ye come together therefore into one place, fore together in one, is it not now to this is * not to eate the Lords Supper. eate our Lordes supper. -' For euen,- one -' For in eating, euery one taketh before taketh liis ov\-ne supper before to eate. other, his owne supper and one is hunWTiat, And one certes is an hungred, and an gry, and an other is drunken. other is drunke. -- Vvhy, haue you not haue ye not houses to eate and to drinke houses to eate and drinke in ? or con- in ? Or despise yee the Church of God, temne ye the Church of God and con- and shame • them that haue not ? What found them that haue not ? Vvhat shal I shall I say to you ? shall I praise you in say to you ? praise I you in this ? I do this ? I praise you not. -^ For I haue receiued of the Lord that which also I not praise you. deliuered vnto you, that the Lord lesus, '^ For I receiued of our Lord that which the same night in which he was betrayed, -' And when he had giuen also I haue deliuered vnto you, that our tooke bread Lord Iesvs in the night that he v\-as be- thanks, he brake it, and said. Take, eate, traied, tooke bread -- and giuing thankes this is my body, which is broken for you Take ye and eate. this this doe fin remembrance of me. --^ After brake, and said IS MY BODY WHICH SHAL BE DELIVER- the same maner also hee tooke the cup ED FOR Yov this doe yc for the comme- when he had supped, sa\-ing, Tliis cup is this moration of me. -•' In like maner also the the New Testament in my blood chalice after he had supped, saying. This doe yee, as oft as yee drmke it, in reCHALICE IS THE NEW TESTAMENT IN MY membrance of me. -"6 For as often as ye BLOVD. this doe ye, as often as you shal drinke, for the commemoration of me. -" For as often as vou shal eate this bread,

some and in part I beleeue For ther must be euen here- must be heresies also

I beleue it to be true

'^

this I

it.

For there

'^

:

:

-"-'

:

:

:

:

:

:

ChapterXI.27— 34.

XII. 1-10,]

Kol TO TTOTTipiov

TTiVTjTe,

av

^'HcTTe 09

eaTUi TOV

eadiT) tov

eavTOv, Koi ovtco? *"

TOV Kvpiov. LKavol.

Kvpiov

ava^ccog,

eo-dteTO), kclI

»

+

roTro.

^'

+

Rec.

ni'.

''

Rec.

+

Ta

the

cuppe

the deeth of the lord,

come/

-'

je

schulen

til

that he

who

euer etith the breed or drinkith the cuppe of the lord vnworthili he schal be gilti of the bodi and of the blood of the lord/ -'* but preue a man hyxa silf j so ete he of the like breed and drinke of the cuppe/ -^ for he that etith therfor

:

8e Xonra, &)?

rofrcn'.

'

/Rec.

Alex. Kai.

av =

el

'

«

^^

o

yap

StaKptvcov to awfxa

'"

Kpivojaevoc 3e,

^'

V7ro\

''

^^'flaTe, abekcpol

fjbov,

irecva, ev oikco ea-OceTco'

8taTa^oiJbai.\

Alex. =:

*

(ii'a^iiDS.

Alex.

=

roi"

Kypiow.

TYNDALE — 1534.

CRANMER — 1539. and drincke this cup ye shall shewe the Lordes deeth tyll he come. -' Wherfore, whosoeuer shall eate of this bread, or dryoicke of the cup vnworthely, shalbe gydtye of the body and bloud of the Lorde. -* But let a man examen hym selfe, and so let hym eate of the breed, and drynke of the cup. -' For he that eateth or dr\-ncketh vnworthely, eateth and drincketh hys awne damnacyon, because he maketh no difference of the Lordes body. >"' For this cause many are weake and svcke amonge you, and many slepe. ^' For If we had iudged oure selues, we shuld not haue bene iudged. '*- But when we are iudged

shall

'-'*

and drjTikith vnworthih etith and drinkith to hym, not wiseh demjiige the eth

his

awne damnacion/ because hemak-

eth no difference of the lordis body.

^ therfor many among

avOpcoiro^

appcocTTot, koL KoifMWVTat

tl<;

eXdco,

roi';.

eate this breed/

dome

bodi of the lord/

ekdy.

and drynke this cup/ ye shewe the lordes deeth tyll he come. -' Wherfore whosoevere shall eate of this bred/ or drynke of the cup vnworthely/ shalbe giltie of the body and bloud of the Lorde. Let a man therfore examen him silfe/ and so let him eate of the breed and drynke of the cup. '-' For he that eateth or drinketh vnworthely/ eateth and diynk-

WICLIF— 1380. drinke

schulen telle

fjurj

crvv tco KocrjJbM KaTaKpiOwixev.

jubtj

elg Kplfjua crvvep^rjo-de.

1X7]

Rec.

Trivet,

yap\ eavTOvg 8t€Kplvo/Mev, ovk av kKptvo/jbeda'

iraihevofjueda, Iva

8e

8oKC/jba^6TO)

tov iroTriplov ttiv^tw

e/c

eavTM eaOiet k
Kplfxa

\

''*

alfxaTog tov Kvpiov.

tov\

'

to iroTTjpLov tov Kvpiov ava^t(o<;, evoyo^

Tvivrj

(rvv6p^o^€voi elg ro (payelv, aXXyKovg eKSe^ecrOe' Iva

[The FIRST Epistle OP

8ia TOVTo ev v/uv iroXkol aaOevelg kol

I

'

ei

^'

'ri\

tov apTov

e/c ^

ecrOiwv koL ttlvcov

apTOv

koL

(TO)/xaTO<;

IlPnTH EHISTOAH

TOP OavaTov Tov Kvptov KaruyyeXXeTe, a^ptg ov

this breed,

:

^^ For this cause many are weake and amonge you/ and many slepe. ^' Yf we had truly iudged oure selves/ we shuld not have bene iudged. ^- But when we are iudged of the lorde we are chastened/ of the Lorde, we are chastened, that we because we shuld not be damned with the shulde not be damned with the worlde. britheren whanne 5e comen to gidre to worlde. ^ WTierfore my brethren when ^' Wherfore my brethren when ye come ete abide 5e to gidre/ ^* if ony man hun- ye come to gedder to eate/ tary one for together to eate, tary one for another grith ete he at hoome, that 36 come not another. *-• Yf eny man honger/ let him ^* If any man honger, let him eate at to gidre in to dome/ and I schal dispose eate at home/ that ye come not togedder home, that ye come not together vnto other thingis whanne I come. vnto condemnacion. Other thinges will I condemnacion. Other thynges will I set set in order when I come. in order, when I come.

feble

:

and many slepen/

50U, ben sike and

•"

and

if

we dem-

sicke

eden wiseli us silf we schulden not be demed/ *- but wliile we ben demed of the lord we ben chastisid that we be not dampned with this world/ ^ therfor my :

:

:

12.

BUT

12.

ot spiritual tliingis, britheren

IN

thinges brethren

spiritual!

I

nyle that 3e vnknowen/

- for 3e witen wolde not have you ignoraunt. -Ye knowe 12. CONCERN\TvrGEspyrituall thinges whanne 36 weren hethen men hou 3e that ye were gentyls/ and went youre (brethren) I wolde not haue you ignoweren ledde goynge to doumbe mawmetis/ wayes vnto domme ydoles/ even as ye raunt. - Ye knowc that ye were gent)-ls, 3 therfor I make knowun to 30U that no were ledde. ^ Wj^g^fore I declare vnto and went youre wayes vnto domne ymages, man spekinge in the spirit of god seith you that no man speakyaige in the sprete euen as ye were led. ^ WTierfore I declare

I

that

:

fro ihesus/andno man mai seye but in the hoU goost/ and dyuers gracis ther ben but it is * and dyuers seruycis ther al oon spirit. ben but it is al oon lord/ and dyuers worchyngis ther ben, but aUe is oon god

departynge

the lord ihesus

:

*

of god/ defieth lesus. Also

saye that lesus holy goost.

is

the lorde

:

no man can vnto you, that no man speakyng by the but by the sprete of God, defieth lesus. Also no man

can saye that lesus is the Lorde, but by the holy goost. * Ther are dyuersites of And ther yet but one sprete. rences of administracions/ and yet but one are differences of admvnystracyons, and that worchith alle thingis in alle thingis/ lorde. ''And ther are divers nianers of yet but one Lorde And ther are dyuers ' and to eche man the schewynge of spirit operacions/ and yet but one God/ which maners of operacions, and yet but one ' is 5ouun to profi3t * the word of wisdom worketh all thinges that are wrought/ in God which worcketh all in all. The is 5ouun to oon bi spirit/ to another the all creatures. ' The gyftes of the sprete are gN-fte of the sprete is geuen to euery man, word of kunnynge bi the same spirit/ geven to every man to ])roffit the congre- to edifye withal, " For to one is geuen " feith to another in the same spirit/ to gacion. **To one is geven thorow the spi- thorow the spirite the vtteraunce of wisanother grace of helthis in o spirit/ "^ to rite the \-tteraunce of wisdome ? To another dome. To another is geuen the vttraunce another the worchynge of vertues/ to is geven the vtteraunce of knowledge by of knowledge by the same sprete. "To :

*'

:

••

Ther are

diversities of gyftes verely/

yet but one sprete.

*

And

ther are diffe-

•''

gyftes,

''

i

;

:

:

:

the same sprete. (.

mawmcUs,

idoU.

Touun.

Aeiayncf.judtting.

kunnyngp. fmou-Udyf.

fayth/

by the same

^

To another is geuen another is geuen To another the sprete. To another

sprete.

"'

fayth,

by the same

the gyftes of healinge

by the same sprite. '" To another power To another power to do myracles. To to do miracles. To another prophesye.

gyftes of healynge by the

same

sprete.

:

nP02 KOPINGIOYS

Paul to the Corinthians.]

Ilepl he Tcov irvevfJbaTLKCov, ad€\
XII. ore]

edvri riT6, tt/jo?

pi^co

on

v/Jblv,

ra

ra

ecScoXa

"^

Kvpiop

Geov

'Ij]crovv,\

'

'EKaarco he hthorac

^

TO avTo rivevfjia'

'

Rec.

+

tw

ev

erepco

avTco

Rec. on.

'^

For this cause many are weake, and among you, and many slepe. ^' For we wolde trye our selues, we should not be iudged. But when we are iudged, we are chastened of the Lord, because we should not be damned with the worlde. ^ ^^^lerfore my brethren, when ye come sick if

'*-

to

eat,

nation.

when

I

aXXco

tary one for another.

—

\a\Siv.

J"

Alex.

«

'iTjffofc.

^apicr/xara

Alex. Kijpioc

aKXw

he

'Alex.icnid.

'Iijirovj.

AUTHORISED — 1 Gil.

:

:

:

:

Other thinges wil come.

CONCERNING

12.

8e\

(o

Kara

and drinke the chahce, you shal she\'v eat this bread, and drinke this cup, " yee the death of our Lord, \-ntil he come. doe shew the Lords death till he come. -'Therfore v\'hosoeuer shal eate tliis bread, -" Wherefore, whosoeuer shall eate this or drinke the chalice of our Lord vn- bread, and drinke this cup of the Lord worthily, he shal be guilty of the body %-nworthily, shall be guilty of the body and of the bloud of our Lord. -* But let and blood of the Lord. -" But let a man a man proue him self and so, let him examine himselfe, and so let him eate of eate of that bread, and drinke of the cha- that bread, and drinke of that cup. -^ For hee that eateth and drinketh hce. ^ For he that eateth and drinketh vnv^•orthily eateth and drinketh iudge- %-nworthily, eateth and drinketh ^ damment to him self, not discerning the body nation to himselfe, not discerning the of our Lord. '" Therfore are there among Lords body. ^^ For this cause many are you many weake and feble, and many weake and sickly among you, and many sleepe. 2' But if we did iudge our selues: sleepe. *' For if we would iudge our selues, \-ve should not be iudged. ^- But whiles we should not be iudged. ^- But when we are iudged, of our Lord v\-e are chas- we are iudged, we are chastened of the tised that with this world we be not Lord, that wee should not be condemned damned. ^ Therfore my brethren, when with the world. '*^ Wherefore my breyou come together to eate, expect one an thren, when ye come together to eate, ^-i And if any man other. ** If anv man be an hungred, let tan,' one for another, him eate at home that you come not hunger, let bim eate at home, that ye

I

set in order

I

vvU dispose,

when

rest

come not together

And

come.

I

the rest will

12. sph^tual giftes,

brethren, I wolde not haue you ignorant.

Ye knowe

ye were Gentils, and were caried away vnto the domme idoles, euen as ye were led. ^ Wherfore, I declare \'nto you, that no man speaking in the Spirite of God, calleth lesus execrable. Also no man can say that lesus is the Lord, but by the holy Gost. There are diuersities of giftes, but yet the selfe same Spirit. * And ther are differences of administrations, but yet the selfe same Lord. And there are diuers maners of operations, but God is the selfe same, which worketh them all in euery -

8e

kcu 6 avrog

elcrc,

hvva/xewVy

he evepyrj/jbaTa

man honger, let him eat at home, come not together vTito condem- together vnto iudgement. And the

anv

kcu

Stacpeaei,?

avro^ 'Geo?y6 evepywv ra Travra

he\

RHEIMS — 1582.

:

that ye

'°

' Pi.\e\.

GENEVA— 1557.

together

*

aylco.

avTM ITvevfxaTf aWo)"

he\ Tr/crrt?, ev rco

'

and drincke this cup, ye shewe the Lordes death til he come. -' Wherfore, whosoeuer shal eat this bread, and drincke this cup of the Lord \'nworthely, shalbe g>'lty of the body and bloud of the Lord. -* Let a man therfore exaraen him selfe and so let hym eat of tliis bread, and drincke of this cup. -^For he that eateth and drincketh ^•n^vorthely, eateth and drincketh his owne damnation, because he maketh no difference of the Lordes body.

** If

ev Uvev/xart

cpavepcoat? tov ITvevpiaTo^ 7rpo9 to (TVfM
r}

IIvevfxaTt' "

""Alex, fiarajw/iai.

("J.

Sco yvca-

'

Uvev/jbaToi; StSoTat koyog aocpiag, aAAro 8e Aoyo? yvcocrew^,

yap Sta tov

lafxaTwVf

otSare "ort

Xeyet avadejua '"Irjaovirl

Kol Btatpecrec? htaKoviwv "^6

^

ayvoelv.

v/Jba<;

')]yea6e, aTrayo/xevot'

X.a\u)v\

Kal hiatpeaetg evepyrj/xaTcov elcnv,

ev iraaiv. fxev

"

el fx-q

^apta/xarcov elal, to 8e avro Uvevpia' '^

av

a(po)va, o)?

ovSel<^ ev Uvev/jbaTt

ovhelg Svvarat elirelv

Kvpco^'

[Chapter XI. •27-34. XII. I—IO.

that

AND

concerning spiritual things, not haue you ignorant, brethren. that when you were heathen, you \went to dumme Idols according as vou \Tere ledde. ^ Therfore I doe you to vnderstand that no man speaking 12.

I

wW

-

You know

in the Spirit of

God,

saith

And no man

Iesvs.

Iesvs

:

but

in the

man. The declaration of the Sprite is geuen to euery man, to proffit withaU * For to one is geuen through the Sprite, the vtterance ofwysedorae: to another is geuen the \tterance of knouledge, by the same Sprite ^ To another is (/euen fa)i:h, by the same Sprite to another, the giftes of helLng, by the same Sprite '" To another power to do mvghtie '

:

:

:

:

5

F

NOW concerning

brethren,

I

condemnation.

in order,

when

I

spirituail gifts,

would not haue you ignorant.

Yee know that yee were away vnto these dumbe -

Gentiles, carved idoles,

euen as

\Mierefore I giue you to vnderstand, that no man speaking by the spirit of God, calleth lesus v accursed

ye were

^

led.

anathema to and that no man can say that lesus is the Our Lord Lord, but by the holy Ghost. * Now

can say, holy Ghost.

are

there

same

•*

*>

^^lto ^ I set

diuersities

spirit.

*And

of

gifts,

but the

there are differences

there are diuisions of graces, but of administrations, hut the same Lord. one Spirit. ' .\nd there are diuisions of " AdA there are diuersities of operations, And there but it is the same God, which worketh all ministrations but one Lord. are diuisions of operations, but one God, in all. ' But the manifestation of the spirit, •

And

"^

:

which worketh

al in al.

'

And

the manigiuen \nito euen,-

is

giuen to euen,'

man

to profit withall.

" For to one is giuen by the spirit, the by the word ofwisedome.to another the word of knowledge, by the same spirit. * To Spirit is giuen the word of wisedom to and to an other, the word of knowledge another faith, by the same spirit " to an another the gifts of healing, by the same according to the same Spirit '* To another the working of mito an spirit other, faith in the same Spirit

festation of the Spirit

one to

profit.

*

is

To one

certes

:

:

:

:

:

other, the grace of doing cures in one Spirit

:

miracles

'" :

to

an other, the \Torking of to an

to an other, prophecie

:

racles, to

another prophecie, to another

3

Or, iudgement.

'

Or, .\nathema.

:

nPQTH EniSTOAH

Chapter XII. 11—26.]

yevy yX.coaacov, aXk(p 8e

7rpo(p7]TeLa, aXXo) 8e 8iaKpoaet<; irvev/xaraiv, irepco 8e

'Vayra

v€ia yXcoacrcov.

eKacTTM Kadco^ /3ov\eTat. TvavTa 8e

TToAAa,!

e'iTe

^'

to, fjuekr]

XpcaTog. 'Vat yap ev 'Iov8a7ot

ravra kvepyel to ev

8e

Kadarrep yap to tov

(ro)iJ,aTO(f ,

evl UvevjuaTi,

eav

kcu

'

eiTrr)

ov irapa tovto ovk

a-a)ixaTo<;''

ev

crcofjba

Alex.

TToWa

:

Otl ovk

akka

''

"^

fjbekrj\

'

eh

e)(^et,

ev IJvevjuba ^^

Trokka.

6(p6akfxog, ovk el

okov to

eav

elfxl

a

eiTrrj

e/c

e/c

tov

(rco/xa o
ni'fi/i" fTTOTiaBrjui

TYNDALE — 1534.

verri

kcu

ov irapa tovto ovk eartv

el/iu

€k tov aoo/xaTO^;

I

WICLIF— 1380. another, profecie/ to another

^'

"^

kcu iravTeg

/xeko<;,

'^^^ aco/xaTo^-'

to ou?,

ecmv

eaTtj

Trai/re? elg ev aZ/Jua e0a7rTca6r]fMeVy eiTe

T^yCte??

^'^

epjuuij-

tlvev/Jba^ Btatpovv "Ideal

iroXka ovTa, ev eaTC aco/xa' ovtco koI 6

^^Kal yap to aw/xa ovk cotlv ev

TTOv?, ^"Otl ovk elfu X^''Pi ^^'^ ^V^*

*

to avTO

"EkXjjvegy ecTe 8ovX.oc ecTe ekevdepor

eTTOTtcrOyj/jiev.l

TOV aoyfiaTog;

kclI

[The first Epistle of

CRANMER — 1539.

know- another prophesie. To another iudgement To another iudgement to disceme

To another

spretes.

To To

another diuers tonges. To another gsigis/ to another expown\Tige of wordis/ another the interpretacion of tonges. the interpretacion of tonges; " But these " 1 oon and the same spirit worchith alle all worketh euen the selfe same sprete, these thingis departynge to eche bi hem And these all worketh even the sUfe diuidynge to eueiy man a seuerall gvfte, sijf as he wole/ same sprete/ devs'dvnge to every man se- euen as he waU. verall gyftes/ even as he will. \Tige of spiritis/ to another, kjmdis of lan-

of spretes.

divers tonges.

'-' - For as the body is one/ and hath many for as there is o bodi/ and hath many membris, and alle membris of the bodi, membres/ and sdl the membres of one whanne tho ben many ben o bodi, so body though they be many/ yet are but also crist/ even so is Christ. for in o spirit alle we ben one body For in baptisid in to o bodi, ether iewis, ether one sprete are we all baptysed to make hethen, ether seruauntis ether fre and one body/ whether we be lewes or genalle we ben filUd with dnnke in o spirit/ tyls whether we be bonde or fre: and for the bodi is not o membre but manv/ have all dronke of one sprete. ''For the '^ if thi foot seith for I am not the bond/ body is not one member/ but many. "* Yf I am not of the bodi/ not therfore it is not the fote saye I am not the honde/ therof the bodi/ "" t if the eere seith, for v am fore I am not of the body is he therfore '•'

''^

:

:

'"*

:

'2 For as the body is one, and hath many membres, and all the membres of one body though they be many, yet are bub one body, euen so is Christ. '^ For by

one sprete are we all bapty-sed to make one body, whether we be lewes or Genwhether we be bonde or fre, and haue all droncke of one sprete. '* For the body is not one member, but many. tyls,

:

:

'^ And if the eare saye/ V am not of the bodi not ther- not of the body fore it is not of the bodi/ '" if alle the I am not the eye: therfore I am not of '* If the fote saye I am not the hande, bodi is the i5e where is herynge/ and if the body is he therfore not of the body ? I am not of the body is he therfore not alle the bodi is herynge : where is smelof the body } '" And vf the eare saye, I '^ If all the body were an eye/ where were am not the eye, I am not of the body lynge/ is then the eare ? If all were hearinge he therfore not of the body ? '" If all the where were the smellynge ? body were an eye, where were then the '"but now god hath sette membris, and eare ? If all were hearynge where were eche of hem in the bodi as he wolde/ the smellynge ? '" But now hath God '^ But now hath god disposed the mem'"that if alle weren o membre where sett the membres euery one seuerally in were the bodi ? -" but now there ben many bres even' one of them in the body/ at the body as it hath pleased him. '" If

not the

156

:

:

:

:

:

:

:

:

:

membris but o bodi/ -' and the i5e mai not seie to the hond I haue no nede to thi werkis/ or efte the heed to the feet, ^e ben not necessarie to me/ ^- but myche more tho that ben seyn to be the lower membris of the bodi ben more nedeful/ -•' and tliiike

awne plea.«ure. '" If they were all one they were all one member where were member where were the body ? ^^ Now the bodye } -" Now are there many memare ther many membres/ yet but one bres, yet but one body. -' And the eye

his

:

:

body. -' And the eye can not saye vnto the honde/ I have no nede of the: nor the heed also to the fete. 1 have no nede that we gcsse to be the \ti worthier mem- of you. -'- Ye rather a greate deale those bris of the bodi we 5euen more honour membres of the body which seme to be to hem/ and tho membris that ben vn- most feble/ are most necessary. ^' And honest han more honeste/ -* for oure apou those membres of the bodv which honest membris han nede of noon/ but we thinke lest honest/ put we most hongod tempride the bodi 3euynge more estie on. And oure vngodly parties have worschip to it to whom it failidT -'^ that most beauty on. -* For oure honest memdebate be not in the bodi/ but that the bers nede it not. Hut God hath so dismembris be bisie in to the same thing posed the body/ and hath geven most eche for other/ 20 and if o membre auftrith honoure to that parte which hiked/ -' lest there shuld be eny stryfe in the body but that the members shuld indifferently care one for another. -'' And \i one :

:

:

:

:

can not saye vnto the hand I haue nO nede of the. Agayne, the heed can not saye to the fete I haue no nede of you. --' Yee rather a great deale those :

:

membres of the body whych seme to be more feble, are necessary. -' And vpon those membres of the body which we thinke leest honest, put we more honestie on. And oure vngootUye partes haue more beauty on. -•* For oure honest membres nede it not. But God hath so disposed the body, and hath geuen the more holest noure to that parte which lacked, there shuld be eny stryfe in the body but that the membres shuld indifferently care one for another. -" And vf one -•''

:

:

:

npo2 KOpmeiOYS

•Paul to the Corinthians.]

[Chapteii XII. 11—26.

1' TTOV

(iKorj ;

7]

eKUCTTov

€v

el

okov aKorjy ttov

avTf2v

ev t
/xekog^ TTOV ro crcofxa; 6cf)0ak/jbog *

Xpeiav

ehrelv rrj

Vfxoiv

ovk

^°

(rw/JbaTt,

e;^&).'

^^

*

Xpeiav

TOVTOi<;

(T)(7]iJb0(TVV7}V

Ti/bL7]v

crxlo'iJia\

KaOcog ijOekriaev. /^^krj,

ovk

\

8e 6 ©eo? eOero to, '"'

Be

el

rjv '^

ev 8e aw/Jba.

(tov

/J^ekr],

ra Travra ev

ov BvvaTai'

'

b\

eari'

e^co''

Kal a SoKovjuev aTi/jiOTepa

'

tov

elvat

Kal ra aa^rj/xova y/xcov ev-

TreptcrcroTepav TreptTiOe/nev

* Ta 8e eva-^Tj/nova ij/xcov ov ^peiav €)(^ei\ akk' 6 tm vaTepouvTi irepicraoTepav 8ovg tl/jLtjv, '^ ova /jlt] ^ akka to avTO vTrep akkrjkcov fxepi/juvSiat] to, fiekr}' ^^ koL

rrepKTcroTepav e^ef

@eog avveKepaae to aw/xa, ^

vvvl

y irakiv rj Kecpakr) toc^ Trocrly akka irokkw fxakkov ra SoKOvvra /xekr] tov acojxarog

Acrdevecrrepa VTrap^eiv, avajKaca (ro)/xaTo?y

'oa(ppr}crcg ;

i]

vvv 8e irokka /xev

;)^etpt,

"

ev tco aco/JbaTi^

^

\

^Alex.

Tt^ vnTipovfikvi^t

^ Alex, fitpifiv^.

RHEIMS — 1582.

GENEVA— 1557. to another, prophetie

an-

AUTHORISED— 1611.

other, discerning of spirites to an other, discerning of spirits, to another diuers kindes of tonges to an other, intei-pre- kindes of tongues, to another the inter" But all these to another, the interpretation of tation of languages. " And al these things pretaticm of tongues. tonges tonges. "And these all worketh euenthe worketh one and the same Spirit, diuid- worketh that one and the selfe same selfe same Sprite, distributing to euery ing to euery one according as he wil. spirit, diuiding to euery man seuerally as man seueralv, euen as he wyl '* For as he wUl. '2 For as the body is one, and

things

;

other, tryal of sprites

:

:

to

:

to another, diners

:

:

:

many membres,

'2 For as the body is one, and hath many members, and al the members of the body whereas they be many, yet are one body so also Christ. '^ For in one Spirit were are we all baptized into one body, whether we al baptized into one, whether lewes, we be lewes or Grel
the body

and

all

is

the

one, and hath

membres

of one body, thogh

they be many, yet are but one body euen so is Christ. '^ For by one Sprite :

:

'•''

'•''

:

:

hath many members, and all the members of that one body, being many, are one bodie so also is Christ. '^ For by one spii-it are we all baptized into one bodie, whether wee bee lewes or « Gentiles, whether wee bee bond or free and haue beene all made to drinke into one :

:

spirit. '^ For the body is not one member, but many. If the foot shall say. Because I am not the hand, I am not of the body is it therefore not of the body ? " And if '•''

:

the eare shall say. Because eye, I am not of the body •^

And if the eare wolde am not of the body

eye, I

say, I :

is it

am

not the

therfore not

body ? '' If all the body were an eye, where were the hearing ? If all were hearing where were the smeUvng ? But now hath God disposed the membres euery one of them a part in the body, at his owne pleasure. 1" If they were all one member, where tvere the body? ^o gyj now are there many membres, yet but of the

'•"*

:

:

-''

Lest there should be any stryfe in the body but that the membres shoidd indiflerently care one for another. -'* Therfore vf one

to that parte which lacked.

:

it

there-

''

he therfore not of the body

?

''

If the

ing?

If the

whole were hearing, where

whole body were the eie where is the were the smelling ? '* But now hath God hearing ? If the whole were the hear- set the members, euery one of them in ing where is the smelling ? '^But no\'\- the body, as it hath pleased him. '^ And God hath set the members, euery one of if they were all one member, where were them in the body as he would. '^And if the body ? -" But now are they many al were one member, where were the members, yet but one body. -' And the body ? -" But now there are many mem- eye cannot say vnto the hand, I haue no :

:

bers in deede, yet one body. eie can not sav to the hand :

need of thee nor againe, the head to the feete, I haue no neede of you. --' N'ay, :

those members of the bodie, which seeme to bee more feeble, are necessary. -* And those members of the

much more

which we thinke to bee lesse howe ^ bestow more abundant honour, and our \-ncomely parts haue more abundant comhnesse. -' For our comely parts haue no need but God partes, haue more aboundant honestie. hath tempered the bodie together, hauing giuen more abundant honour to that part -'" which lacked That there should be -' And our honest partes neede nothing no 1 schisme in the body but that the but God hath tempered the body, giuing members should haue the same care one to it that wanted, the more aboundant for another. -''And whether one member honour, -'^ that tliere might be no schisme in the body, but the members together might be careful one for an other. -'' And bodie.

nourable, \'pon these

:

-'' For our comely membres nede it not but God hath so tempered the body together, and hath geuen the more honour

is

not the

:

:

:

:

am

'^ And if the eare should say, because I If the whole fore not of the body ? am not the eie, I am not of the body is body were an eve, where were the hear-

-' And the I neede not thy helpe. or againe the head to the feete. You are not necessarie for me. --' But much more those that seeme to be the more weake members of the body, are \'pon those membres of the body which more necessarie -* and such as we thinke we thinke moste vnhonest, put we more to be the baser members of the body, honestie on and our vncomely partes vpon them we put more aboundant hohaue more beautie on. nour and those that are our vnhonest

one body. -' And the eve can not say vnto the hand, I haue no nede of thee nor the head also to the fete, I haue no nede of you. -- Yea rather a great deale those membres of the body, which seme to be more feble, are necessarie. -* And

I

:

:

:

:

; :

:

nPQTH EHI^TOAH

ChapterXII. 27-31. XIII. i-ii.]

iraax^t €P /xekoq,

eire

crvyxaipec iravra ra ""

Ka\ ov^

iravra

(TV/juTraax^i' ''

/jueki].

eare

v/Jieh Se

0eo?

to,

rrj

eKKXrjala Svva/jbecg,

edero 6

Trpocpyrat.

ykcocraaiv.

Tramreg

/Jbi]

;

xapcajuara diroaTokoi

iravre?

fjurj

Zijkovre 8e ra ^apicr/xaTa ra

^

Travre? hwafMet^;

fjurj

kakovcri

ykcocrcratg

Kpeirrova'

/xt]

en

Kal

|

;

fMrj

/LteAo?,

/xepov^,

Sevrepov

aTrocTToXov?^

irpuiTOv elral

'

fjbeXr) e/c

''

7TavTe<; StSacTKaXot;

/xi]

;

e^ovaiv lafxaTcov ^'

yevi)

Kv/Sepprjaei?,

ri\7)\freis,

ei>

So^d^eraL ep

XptaTov, koI

aco/jba

7rpo(p7]Ta?y rptrov Si8a(rKd\ovg, eTreira

fjbev

[The first Epistle of etre

/Jbekr]'

lafJbaToov,

dv-

Trairre^

//,?;

;

Trairre^ ^apia/Jbara

TravTeg Step/xrjvevovcrt

Kaff V7rep/3oX7)v oSov vfuv

SecKvv/xt.

'Alex.

s.

ony thing, o

if

=

lira

alle

*

sTTiiTa.

s.

Alex. /if/^ovo.

and

56

A]ex. fiiBiirrdvai.

ioieth

member

suffer/ all

membris one member be had

alle

:

•"

ben the bodi of

crist

god

"

Rec.

him:

suffer with

honoure/ all

in

i memsmnmen

:

sette

in the chirche/ First aposths the

--

Ye

are the

'

i/ziujui^w.

A]ex. Kavx'iaunai.

CRANMER— 1539. yf

mem-

member

suffer,

suffer

all

wyth him.

one member be had in honour,

all

yf

mem-

bres be glad also.

bers be glad also.

bris of membris/ -'*but

Kal eav k^co TrpocprjTelaVf

A\e\. ov9ii>.

TVISTDALE— 1534.

merabris sufiren there with/

membre

'

— 1380.

ioien to gidre/ -"

Kal rcou dyyekcov, dyd'K'qv h\

yeyova ^akKO^ VX^^ V KVfX^akov dkaka^ou.

WICLIF ether

kakw

'Eap ral? ykcocrcraLg tmu dvdpcoTTCov

XIII. €^(0,

fjLi]

-'

body of Christ/ and mem-

Ye

are the

body of Christ, and mem-

bers one of another. -^ And God hath bres one of another. 2» And God hath secunde also ordeyned in the congregacion/ fyrst also ordeyned in the congregacion, fjTst

ward vertues, aftinvard gracis of helyngis

ly teachers/

the Apostels/ secondarely prophetes/ thyrdthen them that do miracles

Apostles, secondarely prophetes, thridly teachers, then them that do myracles

help}-ngis, gouernaiUs, ki,Tidis of langagis

after that/ the gyftes of healynge/ helpers/

after that, the gj-ftes of healyng, helpers,

interpretaciouns of wordis/

goueniers, diuersite of tonges. govemers/ diversite of tonges. -•' -^ Are all Apostles ? Are all Prophetes? Are all Apostles ? Are all Prophetes ? Are all teachers? Are all doars of mira- Are all teachers ? Are all doars of miracles ? *J Have all the gjftes of healinge ? cles ? 30 Haue all the gyftes of healinge ?

t}-me profetis, the thridde techers, aftir-

'-'

whether alle apostlis ? whether alle whether } whether alle techers ? alle vertues, 2" whether alle men han gracis of helingis/ whether alle speken with langagis/ whether alle expownen/ " but sue 3e the bettere goostU 5iftis/ and jit I schewe to 50U a more excellente weye. 13. IF I speke withtungis of men and of aungels, and I haue not charite, I am made as bras sownynge or a cymbal tmkynge/ - and if I haue profecie, and knowe alle mysteries, and al kjimynge, and if I haue al feith so that I meue hiflis fro her place and I haue not charite I am noujt/ and if I departe alle my godis in to metis of pore men/ and if I bitake my bodi so that I brenne, and I haue not chiirite it profetith to me no thing/ * charite is pacient/ it is benyngne, charite enuyeth not/ it doth not wickidli it is not blowtm ^ it is not coueitous/ it sekith not tho thingis that ben his owne/ profetis

•'

all

speake with tonges ?

Do

all inter-

is not stired to wraththe, it not yuel, it ioieth not on wickidnesse, but it ioieth to gidre to truthe/ ^ it suflrith ''

thingis

hopith

;iUe

thingis/

*•

:

it

bileueth alle thingis/

thingis

it

susteyneth

charite fallith neuer doun/

all

speke with tonges

.'

Do

all

inter-

wave.

waye.

13.

THOUGH

13. of

men and

I

THOUGH

spake with the tonges

I

men and of angels, and haue no loue, am euen as sound\-ng brasse or as a tynkhnge cv-mball. ^ And though 1 coulde

spake with the tonges of

angels/ and yet

had no

love/

I

:

or as a I were even as soundinge brasse tynklynge Cyniball. -And though I coulde prophesy, and vnderstode all secretes, yee yf I haue all prophesy/ and vnderstode all secretes/ and and all knowledge all knowledge yce/ yf I had all fayth so fayth, so that I can moue mountayns oute that I coulde move momitayns oute of of their places, and yet haue no loue, I nothinge. ^ And though I bestowe ail ther places/ and yet had no love/ I were nothjTige. ''And though I bestowed all ray goodes to fede the poore, and though my gooddes to fede the poore/ and though I geue my body euen that I burned, and I gave my body even that I burned/ and yet haue no loue, it profyteth me no:

:

:

yet had no love/

it

profeteth

me

nothinge.

th)-nge.

it

alle

:

"•'for

aparti

*

''

dealeth not diswartUy/ swclleth not honestly/ seketh not her awne/ is not pro''

voked

to anger/

thynketh not

evyll/

re-

''

'

:

but rcioyscth

**

.

we knowen and aparti we knowledge vanysshe awaye/ whanne that schal come leth never awaye.

perfijt/ that

schal be avoidid/ child I spake as a

thing that

" whanne litil

I

is

of parti

was a

htil

child I vndirstood

:

in

suffreth all thynge/ bcleveth

yet love

fal-

profecien/ '"but is

honestly seketh not her avrae, is not prouoked to anger, thinketh no euyll, ^ reioyseth not in iniquitie but reioyseth in

the trueth, " suffreth all thynges, bcleueth all thynges, hopeth aU thinges, endureth all thynges. Though that prophesyinges endureth all thynges/ hopeth all thynges/ all thynges. " Though that prophesy- fayle, other tonges cease, or knowledge ge fayle/ other tonges shall cease/ or vanysshe awaye, yet loue falleth neuer ioyseth not in initjuite

whe- the trueth/

ther profecies schuln be voidid, ether langagis schulen ceese ether science schal be distried/

that

Do

prete ? *' Couet after the best gyftes. ? ^' Covet after the best giftes. iVnd shewe I \'nto you a moai-e excellent And yet shew I \Tito you a more excellent

prete yet

* Loue suffreth longe, and is curteous. Love suffreth longe/ and is corteous. Loue enuyeth not. Loue doth not frothenkith Love cnvieth not. Love doth not fro- wardly, sweUeth not, dealeth not dis-

it

alle

Do

For oure knowledge oure

projjhesyinge

when

that

that wliich

When

I

is

is

vnperfet.

'"

But

is parfect is come/ then vnparfet shall be done awaye. I spake as a

which is

was a divide/

awaye. For oure knowledge is vnperfect, and oure prophesyinge is vnperfect. '" But when that which is perfect, is come, then that which is vnperfect, shall be done awaye. " When I was a chylde, I spake as a divide, I vnderstode as a chylde, I '>

vnparfect/ and

;: :

nP02 KOPINeiOY2

Paul to the Corinthians.] Kat

jLcvaTTjpca

TTLartVy coare oprj

wyairriv he

ov

ayarTTT]

^7]Tel

iravra koI iracrap T7]v yvcoatv, koI kav €^(o iracrav Tr}v

ra

i]

'H

*

uxpekov/juac.

ayain]

''

^rjkot'

fjurj

"'

e^o),

ttJ aX.T]dela,

'

eixe ykcoaaaty

iravaovTaf etre

€k /xepov?

(TKOfxev^ kclI

>(

ayajT)).

9

Alex,

*e/C7r/7rTe/-. '

'

Alex.

=

member member

suffer, all suffer with it yf one be had in honour, all membres -' And ye are the body of Christ, and membres for your part. -''And God hath also ordeined some in the Churche, as fyrst Apostles, secondarely Prophetes, thirdly teachers, then them that do miracles after that, the giftes of

if

:

with

it.

Christ,

-'"

And

em

r^ aScKta,

^

eK /xipovg

*

"

yap\ yivw-

t6t6

\

to

e/c

Const,

'

"Alex, zz

ft.

j-ort.

AUTHORISED— 1611.

any thing, or if one

it.

the

members

the

al

suffer,

mem

or

members

reioyce

and members of member.

And some

wavTa

ekakovv, w? vqino^ e(f>p6vovv,

ticular.

And God

-^

-^

rj

all the members suffer with it: one member be honoured, all the reioyce with it. -'" Xow yee are you are the body of the body of Christ, and members in par-

suffer

al

xlra)-

ovk ao-xVM-ovec, ov

oTav Se ekdy to Teketov,

MesL. yvuirue KarapyiiBfiaovTat.

suffer w-ith

ber do glorie,

"

kcu eav

Kavdr]cr(o/xaL^\

etre 'Se] 7rpo(p7]T€tac, KaTapyrjOrjo-ovrat'

|

'"

'

ft.

one member

members

also.

^

ov ;^atpet

RHEIMS — 1582.

GENEVA— 1557. be glad

'^

yvuicn^, KaTapyrjOrjcreTai.l

7rpo(p'r]T6vo/j,6v

irijrrfi.

"

ayairrj /jbaKpoOvfjieiy ;;^/3?7crreyeTaf

fjbepov^ KaTapyrjO-qaeTat. ^^ot6 rjfirjv vrjirto^y a»9 vyTTiog

=

^

iravTa aTeyet^ Travra TrtaTevei, izavTa ekTrl^et,

^'H ayain) ovSeTTOTe

VTVOfMevet.

el/xt.

fjuov 'iva

ov TrepTrepeveTac, ov (pvaiovTat,

\

eavrrjg^ ov Trapo^vverat,, ov koytl^eTai to kukov,

(rvy^alpeL 8e

P Alex.

ovSev]

koI eav TrapaSco to aco/xa

/jlov,

e^cOj ovSev

fJUT]

ayairrju Se

/u,edccrTavecv,\

iravra ra virapxovra

fiiaco\

[ChapterXII. 27-31. XIII. 1-11. y-

ra

etoco

God

hath set in the Church first Apostles, secondly prophets, healing, helpers, gouemers, diuersitie of thirdly doctors, next miracles, then the tonges. '^^ Are all. Apostles ? Are all, graces of doing cures, helpes, gouemeProphetes ? Are all, teachers ? ^^" Are all, ments, kindes of tonges. -'' Axe al Aposdoers of miracles ? Haue all, the gv'ftes tles ? are al prophets ? are al doctors ? '^^ of healj-ng ? Do all, speake with tonges are al miracles ? haue al the grace of Do all, interprete } ^' Do you then desire doing cures } do al speake with tonges ? the best giftes ? euen now then wil I do al interpret ? ^' But pursue the better shewe you a more excellent way. giftes. And yet I shew you a more exceUeut way. 13. I spake with the tonges of men and Angels, and haue not loue, 13. IF I speake with the tonges of men I am euen as sounding brasse, or as a and of Angels, and haue not charitie I t}Tikling cymbal. - And thogh I could am become as sounding brasse, or a prophecie, and vnderstand all secretes, tinkling cymbal. - And if I should haue and all knowledge yea, j-f I had all fayth, prophecie, and kne\'v al mysteries, and al so that I could moue mountains out of knowledge, and if 1 should haue al faith their places, and yet had not loue, I were so that I could remoue mountaines, and nothing. ^ And thogh I bestowe all mv haue not charitie, I am nothing. ^ And if goodes tn fede the poore, and thogh I I should distribute al my goods to be gVTie my body that I be burned, and yet meate for the poore, and if I should dehaue not loue, it profiteth me nothing. liuer my body so that I bume, and haue not charitie, it doth profit me nothing. * Loue suffreth long, is courteous * Charitie is patient, is benigne loue enuieth not loue doth not boast it Chariselfe, swelleth not, Disdameth nothing as tie enuieth not, dealeth not peruersly is vnbeseming, seketh not her owne things, not puffed vp, * is not ambitious, seeketh is not prouoked to anger, thinketh not not her o\"\ne, is not prouoked to anger, euil, Reioyseth not in iniquitie, but re- thinketh not euil ^ reioyceth not vpon ioyseth in the trueth. ''Suffrethall thinges, iniquitie, but reioyceth with the truth beleueth all thinges, hopeth all thinges, suffereth al things, beleeueth al things, endureth all thinges. hopeth al things, beareth al tilings. * Loue doth neuer fall away, thogh that both propheciinges shalbe abohshed, and * Charitie neuer falleth away v\-hether tongues shal cease, and learning shal prophecies shal be made voide, or tonges vanishe away. ^ For we learne in parte, sh;d cease, or knowledge shal be destroiverily

first

:

;

:

:

:

''

:

''

:

:

'"

:

after

then gouernments, all Aposare all Teachers ?

that

miracles,

gifts of healings, helpes in "

diuersities of tongues.

-^

Are

all Prophets ? workers of miracles ^o Haue all doe all speake with ? tongues ? doe all interpret ? 3' But couet

are

tles

?

are

all ^

.''

the gifts of healing

.'

THOGH

hath set some in the Church, Appostles, secondarily Prophets.third-

Teachers,

ly

:

earnestly the best gifts

:

And

yet

shew

1

vnto vou a more excellent wav. 13.

THOUGH

I

with

speake'

the

tongues of men and of Angels, and haue not charitv-, I am become as sounding brasse or a tinkUng cymbal. I

haue the

stand

all

-

And though

gift of prophesie, and \Tidermysteries and all knowledge

and though

I

haue

all

so that I

faith,

could remooue mountaines, and haue no charitie, I am nothing. ^And though I bestowe all my goods to feede the poore, and though I giue mv bodv to bee burned, and haue not charitie, it profiteth me nothing. Charitie suffereth long, and is kinde charitie enuieth not charitie y vaunteth not it selfe, is not puffed ^-p, * Doeth not behaue it selfe vnseemly, .'eketh not her owne, is not easily prouoked, thinketh no euill, ^ Reioyceth not in iniquitie, but reioyceth * the trueth Beareth all things, beleeueth all things, hopeth all things, endureth all things. " Charitie neuer faileth: but whether there be prophesies, I hey shall faile ; whether there bee tongues, tliey shall cease whether there bee knowledge, it shall vanish away. ^ For we know in part, and •*

:

:

m

'"

we prophesie in part. '" But when that and we prophecie in part. '" But when ed. ^ For in part we know, and in part which is perfect is come, then that which that which is perfect, is come, then that we prophecie. '" But when that shal is in part, shalbe done away. " When I which is in part, shalbe done away. come that is perfect, that shal be made was a childe, I spake as a childe, I When I was a ch vide, I spake as a voide that is in part. " Vvhen I was a '

'

childe,

I

^^lderstode

as

a

chylde,

I

litle

one,

1

spake as a

litle

one,

I

vnderstood

HPOTH EDISTOAH

Chapter XIII. 1-2-ia XIV. 1-12.] vrjTTiog ekoyi^6/ji,i]V'

ft)?

jxev

"

yap\

apri'^

apri ytvwcFKto

e/c

yeyova

Be\

avr/p, KarrjpyTjKa

eaoTrrpov ev alviy/JbaTi, rore

8c

[The first Epjstle ot

ra tov

^

6

^rjkovTe 8e

ttjv ayairriv'

yap kakwv

oKovet, TTpev/xart

ocKo8o/ji7ju

ykwaarj,

"

'^

ra

Se kakel fxvarrjpia'

^

6 8e 7rpo(f)7]revcoVy eKKkijcrcav olKo8o/u,et.

fxaXXov 8e Iva 7rpo
/xakkov 8e

irvevfJuaTCKCi,

6

/^cet^cov

8e

6

6

7rpo(j)i]Tevu)Vy

t]

TYNDALE — 1534.

'Iva tt/oo-

Qew' ov8€i^

\

kakel

avOpcoTroc?

kakelv

vfjbd^

7rpo(p7]Tevcov

olKo8o/Jbel' ykiO(T(Tai,<;^

kakwv ykwaaai^y

6 '

— 1380.

rw

'

kakcov ykwacrr}, eavrov

Qekco 8e iravrag

yap

vvvl 8e

ayairrj.

rj

ovk avOpwirot^ kakel akXa

\

Kol 7rapaKk7](nv Kal irapa/xvOLav.

WICLIF

^^jSX.eTro',

fiepov?^ rore 8e eTnyvcocrofMat KaOcog koL eireyvuiaOriv.

XIV. AmKere (f)7)r€vr]Te.

vrjiriov.

8e TrpoacoTTOV Trpo? TrpoccoTTov

iricmq^ eAm?, ayairr], ra rpia ravra' fMei^cov 8e tovtoov

/xevei,

yap

ore

'

Alex.

=

Tijj.

CRANMER— 1539.

but chylde/ I vnderstode as a childe/ 1 yma- )-magined as a childe. But assone as I was made a man 1 voidid tho gened as a chylde. But assone as I was a was a man, I put awaye chyldeshnes. tliingis that weren of a litil child/ '- and man/ I put awaye childesshnes. '-JSTow '' Now we se in a glasse, euen in a darcke but then shall we se face to we seen now bi a mjTrour in derknesse we se in a glasse even in a darke speak- speakyng but thanne face to face/ now I knowe of ynge but then shall we se face to face. face. Now I knowe vTiperfectly but then parti, but thanne I schal knowe as I am Now I knowe vnparfectly but then shall shall I know euen as I am knowen. Now knowen/ '^ and now dwellen feith hope j I knowe even as I am knowen. '^ Now abydeth fayth, hope, and loue, euen these but the chefe of these is loue. charite, these thre but the moost of abideth fayth/ hope/ and love/ even these thre thre but the chefe of these is love. 14. LABOUR for loue, aud couet thes is charite. 14. LABOUR for love and covet spre- spretuall g\-ftes but most chefly that ye 14. SUE 56 charite loue 3e spiritual tuall giftes and most chefiy for to pro- maye prophesye. - For he that speaketh thingis, but more that -^e profecien/ ^ and phesye. -For he that speaketh with tonges wvth the tonge, speaketh not vnto men, he that spekith in tungis spekith not to speaketh not vnto men/ but ^•nto god/ for but vnto God. For no man heareth him. men but to god/ for no man herith/ but no man heareth him/ howbeit in the Howbeit in the sprete he speaketh mysBut he that teries. But he that prophesieth, speakthe spirit spekith mysteries/ ^ for he that sprete he speaketh misteries. profecieth: spekith to men to edificacioun, prophesieth/ speaketh vnto men/ to edify- eth vnto men for their edifS'inge, for their and monestinge and confortynge/ * he inge/ to exhortacion and to comforte. exhortacion and for their comforte. • He He that speaketh with tonges/ proffiteth that speaketh wyth the tonge, proflSteth that spekith in tunge edifieth hym sUf/ he that prophesieth, edifieth but he that profecieth, edifieth the chirche him silfe he that prophesyeth edifieth the him selfe of god/ * and I wole that alle ye speke in congregacion. ' I wolde that ye all spake the congregacion ^ 1 wolde that ye all but rather that ye pro- spake with tonges tungis/ but more that je profecie/ for he with tonges but rather that ye that profecieth is more thanne he that phesied. For greater is he that prophi- prophesied. For greter is he that proas a

litil

whanue

child, I thoujt as alitil child,

I

:

:

:

:

'•'

:

:

:

!

:

I

:

:

i

j

:

I

•''

•*

"*

:

:

:

:

:

* but now britheren if I come to 30U and speke in langagis, what schal 1 profete to 30U/ but if I speke to 30U ether in reuelacioun, ether in science, ether in profecie, ether in techinge/

then he that speaketh with tonges/ except he expounde it also/ that the congregacion mave have edifvinge. ^ Now brethren if I come vnto vou speakinge with tonges what shall 1 profit you/ excepte I speake vnto you/ other by revelacion or knowledge/ or prophesyinge/ or

^ For tho thingis that ben with oute soule and 3eueth voicis, ether pipe ether harpe, but tho 3euen distinccioun of sownyngis hou schaJ it be knowun that is sungun * ether that [that] is trumpid/ for if a trumpe 3eue an vncerteyn sowne who schal make

Moreover when thinges with out lyfe/ geve sounde whether it be a pype or an harpe except they make a distinccion in the soundes how shall it beknowen what is p^-ped or harped ? And also if the trompe geve an ^•ncerta\^le voyce/

spekith in langages, but perauenture he

expowne, that the chirche take

edifica-

cioun/

sieth

:

:

doctrine. ''

:

:

phesyeth, then he that speaketh with tonges, except he expounde it that the :

congregacion maye haue edif\-ing. ^ Now brethren, yi I come vnto you speakynge wyth tonges what shall I profyt you, excepte I speake to you, other by reuelacion or by knowledge, or by prophesy:

inge, or by doctrine ? ' Moroeuer, when thinges without lyfe geue sounde (whether it be a pype or an

make a

harpe) except they

distinccion in

how shall it be knowen what pyped or harped ? " For yf the trompe geue an vncertayne voyce, who shall prehym silf redi to bateil ? " so but je 3euc who shall prepare him sUfe to fyght ? pare hym selfe to the warre " Euen so an opun word bi tung, hou schal tliat that 'Even so lykwyse when ye speake with lyke wyse when ye speake wyth tonges, is seid be knowun ? for 36 schuln be spe- tonges/ excepte ye speake wordes that excepte ye speake wordes that haue sigkynge in veyn/ have signification/ how shall yt be ^Tider- nificacion, how shall it be vnderstande stonde what is spoken ? For ye shall but what is spoken ? For ye shall but speake "* there ben many in the ayer. kyndis of langagis in speake in the ayer. '* Many kyndes of voyces are in the '" Many kyndes of voyces are in the this world and no thing is withoutcn vois/ " but if I knowe not the vertu of a vois worlde and none of them are with out world, and none of them are without sig" K I knowe not what the I schal be to him to whom I schal speke, " nificacion. signification. If I knowe not what the a barbarik/ and he that spekith to me voyce meaneth/ I shalbe vnto him that voyce meaneth, I shalbe vnto him that shal be a barbarik/ '^ so 30 for 36 ben speaketh/ an alient and he that speaketh speaketh, an aUent and he that speakshalbe an alient vnto me '- Even so ye eth, shalbe an alient \-nto me. '- Euen so :

:

**

the soundes, is

.'

:

:

:

•.foUOK.

jouelh, giveth.

Tcrtu, powrr-

(for as

moche

as ye covet spretuall giftes)

ye

(for as nioch as

ye couet spretuiJl

:

nP02 KOPINeiOY2

Paul to the Corinthians.]

CKTo?

el

jJiT]

8iepjijL7}V6V7f,

Lva

[Chapter XIII. 12-J3. XIV. 1-12.

airoKakv^ei,,

SiSovra,

7]

etre

ev yvcoaet^

avko?^

ev 7rpo
rj

etre

eav

/XT]

8(0,

to Kidapt^ofMevov

Tig irapao-KevdaeTat elg iroke/Jiov;

evai-jfjiov

depa kakovvTeg. "^

7)

avT^v] cKpcovov

'"

TocravTa,

" edv ovv

tv^oc, yevy

ei

el8co\ ti]v

/xt]

e/xol

"

fXT)

8(0^

yap eav a87)kov

:

:

FOLLOWE '^

:

:

:

bretliren,

eaTcv

'

8uva/xtv tt}? ^^

ev

|

ttco?

\

cficoinjv

(fxovTJg,

\'f

I

come

as a htle one,

But

when

I

thought as a

I

was made

eao/xat

elg

kcu ov8ev

tw kakovvTi eaTe

AUTHORISED— 1611. one.

litle

a man,

I

did

vnderstood as a childe, I « thought as a childe but when I became a man, I put :

that belonged to a away childish things. '- For now we see see now by a glasse in through a glasse, ^darkely: but then face but then face to face. to face now I know in part, but then shall I know in part but then I shal kno\'\- I know euen as also I am knowen. '^ And as also I am knowen. '* And nov'v there now abideth faith, hope, charitie, these remaine, faith, hope, charitie, these three, three, but the greatest of these is charitie. but the greater of these is charitie. 14. after charitie, and desire a\'vay

the

htle one.

things

'^

a darke sort

Vve

Now

:

:

:

FOLLOW

spiritual! giftes, but rather that

may

yee

^ For he that speaketh in an vnhiowen tongue, speaketh not \Tjto sue spiritual things but rather that you men, but vnto God for no man v vnmay prophecie. - For he that speaketh derstandeth him howbeit in the spirit with tongue, speaketh not to men, but he speaketh mysteries. ^ But he that proto God for no man heareth. But in phesieth, speaketh vnto men to edificaspirit he speaketh mysteries. For he that tion, and exhortation, and comfort. He

prophesie.

14.

FOLOVV Charitie,

earnestly pur-

:

:

:

:

•*

''

prophecieth, speaketh to cation, *

He

him

men vnto

edifi-

and exhortation, and consolation.

with tongues, edifieth but he that prophecieth, edifi-

that speaketh self

:

' And I would haue speake with tongues, but rather For greater is he that prophecieth, then he that speaketh v\-ith tongues vnlesse perhaps heinterpret, that the Church may take edification. ^ But now brethren if I come to you speaking with tongues what shal I profit you,

eth

you

the Church.

al to

to prophecie.

vnto you speaking diners tonges what shal I profit you, except I speake to you, other by reuelacion, or by knowledge, or by propheciing, or by doctrine ? " Moreouer things without hfe which geue a vnlesse I speake to you either in reuelasound, whether it be a pipe or an harpe, tion, or in knowledge, or in prophecie, except they make a distinction in the or in doctrine ? Yet the things without sounds, how shal it be knowen what is life that giue a sound, be it pipe or harpe, pyped or harped > * And also if the vnlesse they giue a distinction of soundes, trompet geue an \'ncertayne voyce, who how shal that be kno\'\'en which is piped, " Euen or which is hai-j)ed ? ^ For if the trumpet shal prepare him selfe to fyght so lykewyse, when ye speake strange giue an \'ncertaine voice, who shal prelangage, except ye speake wordes that pare him self to battel ? » So you also by haue signification, how shal it be \'nder- a tongue vnlesse you vtter manifest speach, stand what is spoken ? for ye shal but how shal that be knov\-en that is said ? speake in the ayre. '" Tlier are so many for you shal be speaking into the aire. k\nides of voyces as it commeth to passe in the worlde, and none of them are so, '" There are (for example) so many kindes that they can not be descemed. of tongues in this world, and none is " Except I knowe therfore what the v\'ithout voice. " If then I kno\-\- not the voyce meaneth, I shalbe \Tito hym that vertue of the voice, I shal be to him to speaketh, as of an other langage, and he whom I speake, barbarous and he that '- So you that speaketh shalbe as of another lan- speaketh, barbarous to me. gage vnto me. '-Euen so, for as muche also, because you be emulators of spirites :

Koa-jxro,

ovtco Kal vjxetg, eirel ^7}kcoTat

RHEIMS — 1582.

:

And now

Kal

ev

7)

(pcovrjv

ovtco koo v/xelg 8ca TTJg ykuxrtJTjg

(pcovcov

^dp^apog'

GENEVA— 1557. thoght as a childe. but assone as I was a man, I put away chyldesh things. '^ For now we se in a glasse, and in a darcke speakyng but then shal we se face to face. Now I knowe in part but then shal I know euen as I am knowen. '^ Now abydeth fayth, hope, and loue, euen these thre but the chiefest of these is loue. 14. earnestly loue, and couet spiritual cjiftes : and most chiefly for to prophetie. For he that speaketh a strange tonge, speaketh not vnto men, but vnto God for no man heareth him howbeit in the sprite he speaketh secret things. ^ But he that prophecieth speaketh vnto men to edifiing, to exhortation, and to confort. * He that speaketh strange langage, proffiteth him selfe: but he that prophecieth, edifieth the Churche. ' I wolde that ye all spake strange langages but rather that ye prophecied for greater is he that prophecieth, then he that speaketh diners tonges: e.xcept he expound it also, that the Churche may be "

Ofxw^ ra a\lrv^a

koyov Swre, irwg yvo)adi](T€Tai to kakov/xevov; eaeade yap

jSdp^apo?' KoX 6 kakcov, "ev]

edified.

^

"

;

aSeK^ol, eav

Se,

v/xlv kakria-w

jxri

KtOapa, eav dtaarokrjv T019 (jidoyyot^

yvcocrOiiaerai to avkov/xevov

o-dkirty^

'

ev dtda^rj;

rj

Nvvl

^

eKK\r](Tia ockoSojutjv kdl^rj.

7)

ekOco irpog v/xa^ ykcocra-atg KaKcov, tl v/xa<; dxpekriaw, eav

:

:

'"

.'

:

:

speaketh in an rnhnoioen tongue, but hee that prophesieth, edifieth the Church. * I would that yee all spake with tongues, but rather for greater is hee that ye prophesied that prophesieth, then hee that speaketh with tongues, except hee inteq)rete, that Now the Churcli may receiue edifying. brethren, if I come \-nto you speaking with tongues, what shall I profit you, except I shall speake to you either by reuelation, or by knowledge, or by prothat

edifieth himselfe

:

:

''

phesving, or by doctrine ? ' And euen things without life giuing sound, whether or harpe, except they giue a dis-

pipe

tinction in the

knowen what

*

is

sounds, how shall piped or harjied ?

it

^

be For

the trumpet giue an vncertaine sound, who shall prepare himselfe to the battell? if

So likewise you, except ye \'tter by the tongue words ' easie to be vnderstood, how shall it be knowen what is spoken ? for ye shall speake into the aire. '•'

'"Tliere are,

it

may

bee, so

many kindes

of voyces in the world, and none of them are without signification. " Therefore if

knowe not

the meaning of the voyce, I him that speaketh, a Barand he that speaketh shall be a Barbarian \'nto mee. '-Euen so yee.

I

shall bee vnto

barian,

:

:

ITPOTH EIIISTOAH

Chapter XIV. 13—26.]

[The first Epistle of

TrvevfjiaTcov, Trpo? ttjv oIkoSojxtjv rrj^ cKKkujaiag ^TjTelre Iva TreptaaevTjre.

6 X.aX.o}v ykuxraj)^ irpoaevx^o-^f^

TO TTuev/md fxov

TM

^o/xat\

''^(^

''

7rpo(rev^ojbiai\

eav

^^'

IBtWTov

epel to aixiqv kiri tyj

TTio?

yap

jiiev

yko)a(Tat<;\

Sia Tov vooq /xov\ kakrjcrat,

"

crrj

'ASek(polf fM]

Tt

vol- yj/akco

rw

ovv

earrt;

'

Trpoarev-

Se

irvevfjuart, yj/ako)

'iva

ovk

"'kakwv\

'"*

t'l

otKodo/J^eiTat.

keyet? "*

ovk. aide;

ev^apiaTco

tco

'

av

Qeco

,

aAA' ev eKKkrjala dekw irevTe koyov^

Kal akkovg KaTrj'^Tjaoi, y /nvplovg koyovg ev ykcocrcry. tt) KaKia vT^inal^eTe, Talg 8e (ppeal

wacSla yivecrde Tatg (ppeo-lv akka

^ TTpoo-suJu/xai. [bis.]

/Alex-Jiio.

tm

evxo^pidTia^ kireiZr)

/cakco? €V^apt,aTe??, akk' 6 6Tepo?

iravTcov v/xcov /juakkov

^"

Se koL

Jcoirep]

irpocrev^cofxat ykcoa-ay^

ev\oyr]a7}q\ 'rco 7rvev/j.aTt,\ 6 avairkripwv rov tottov rov

Koi T&) VOL.

kirei

yap

vov9 f^ov uKapirog ecm.

7rpo(Tev)(^eTaL, 6 8e

TTvev/iiaTL,

ecuv

htepfjbrjvevrj.

''

Alex. fi'\oyj/c.

'

Alex.

Trrsi'/ii'"'-

*

Rec.

^ iim.

'

TYNDALE — 1534.

AVICLIF— 1380.

Alex. yXiJCTiiy.

'"

Alex. Xa,\w.

CRANMER— 1539.

seke that ye maye have plent\e \'nto the g}-ftes) seke, that ye maye cxceU, vnto the edifyinge of the congregacion. edifyinge of the congregacion. '•' '^ Wherfore, let him that speaketh with Wherfore let him that speaketh with '3 1 therfor he that spekith in langage tonges/ praye that he maye interpret also. tonge, praye, that he maye interpret also, preie that he expowne/ '* for if I preie in '* If I praye with tonges/ my sprete pray- '• For If I praye with tonge, my sprete tunge my spirit preieth/ my vndirstond- eth but my mjTide is with out frute. prayeth, but my ^-nderstonding doth no ynge is with out fruyt? '* what thanne ? 1 '^ A\Tiat is it then ? I will praye with the good. '* What is it then ? I wyll praye schal preie in spirit 1 schal preie in mynde/ sprete/ and will praye with the mynde with the sprete, and wtU praye with the si,-nge with the I wUl 1 schal seie salme in spirit I schal seie also. I will singe with the sprete/ and ^nderstonding. sprete, and wi,-ll singe with the \-nderwill singe with the m)-nde also. salme also in mynde/ "' For els when thou blessest with the stonding. '*> For ells, when thou blessest '" for if thou blessist in spirit who fillith sprete/ how shall he that occupieth the nnth the sprete, how shall he that occuthe place of an idiot hou schal he seie ? roume of the \nleanied/ saye amen at pieth the rowme of the vnleamed, saye amen on thi blessynge for he woot not thy gevinge of thankes/ se\Tige he \-nder- Amen, at thv geuinge of thankes, se\"nge what thou seist ? '' for thou deist wel stondeth not what thou sayest. '"Thou he vnderstandeth not, what thou sayest ? thankynge, but another man is not edified. verely gevest thankes well/ but the other '' Thou verelv geuest thankes well, but '* '** the other is not edified. '*• 1 thanke my I thanke my god, for 1 speke in the is not ed\-fied. 1 thanke my god/ I langage of alle 50U/ '^ but in the churche speake with tonges moare then ye all- God that I speake with tonges more then I wole speke f}'ue wordis in my witte/ '' Yet had I lever in the congregacion/ to ye all. '^ Yet had I leuer in the congrethat also I teche other men thanne ten speake five wordes vrith my mynde to gacion, to speake fyue wordes with my the informacion of other/ rather then ten \-nderstondyng to the informacion of other thousand of wordis, in tunge/ rather then ten thousand wordes wyth thousande wordes with the tonge. -" Britheren nyle the tonge. 56 be made children in -" Brethren, be not ye chyldren in wytte. 2" Brethren be not chyldren in \\itte. wittis but in malice be 56 children/ but louers of spiritis seke 56 that 36 be plen-

teuous

I

to edificacioun of the chirche/

:

:

:

'

:

:

!

:

;

parfi5t/ -^ for in the lawe it and other speke to this puple and nether so thei schuln here me, seith the lord/ "therfor langagis ben in to tokenc not to feitliful men but to men out of tlie feith/ but/ profecies ben not to men out of the feith/ but to feithful men/

in wittis is

be 56

writvin/ that in other tungis

lippis I schal

:

:

^ therfor

alle

if

the chirche

gidre into oon and alle tungis,

if

ideotis

feith entren seie,

ether

come

to

men speken in men out of the

whetliere thei schuhi not

:

what ben je wode/ but if alle men if ony vnfeithful man or idiot '-''

profecien/

entre

:

demed

he

is

conuyct of

of allc/

his herte

-'>

alle,

he

is

^viseli

for the hidde thingis of

ben knowun/ and so he schal

doun on the face and schal worschip god/ and schewe verrili that god is in 30U/ falle

;

^ what thanne britheren ? whanne 36 comcn to gidre, eche of 30U hath a salme.

How be it as concerninge maliciousnes be chyldren: but in witte be perfet. -'In the lawe it is written/ with other tonges/ and with other h'ppes wyll I speake \Tito this people/ and yet for all that will they not heare me/ sayth the Lorde. -- A\lierfore/ tonges are for a signe/ not to them but to them that beleve not. that beleve Contrary vinrse/ prophesyinge serveth not but for them for them that beleve not which beleve. -^Yf therfore when all the congregacion is come to gedder/ and all speake with tongts/ ther come in they tliat are vnleanied/ or they which beleve not will they not saye that ye are out of youre wittes ? -• But and yf all prophesy/ and ther come in one that bcleveth not/ or one vnleanied/ he is rebuked of all men/ and is iudged of every man '^^ and so are the secretes of his hert opened and so falleth he doune on his face/ and worshippetli God/ and sayth that God is with

vnleamed, he is rebuked of all men, and is iudged of euer)' man, ^' and so are the secretes of hys hert opened, and so falleth lie downe on hys face, and worshippeth God, and sayth, that God is in you

you

of a treuth.

:

:

:

-'"

in dede.

How

come

is

it

Howbeit, as concemyng mahciousnes, be but in witte be perfect. -' In it is wTitten with sondn,e tonges, and \A-ith sondiye hppes wyll I speake vnto this people, and yet for all that, will they not heare me, sayth the Lorde. --' WTierfore tonges are for a sygne, not chyldren the lawe

:

them that beleue but to them that beleue not. Contrary veyse, prophesyinge to

:

them that beleue not but for them whych beleue. -^ If therfore, when idl the congregacyon is come together, and idl speaike with tonges, ther come in they that are vnscrueth not

for

leamed, or they which beleue not

:

wiD

they not saye, that ye are out of youre wites ? -' But and yf all prophesy, and ther come in one that beleueth not, or one

26 How is it then brethren ? As oft as then brethren ? Wien ye man hath his songe/ ve come together, euen.- one of you hath

to gedder/ every

:

:

nP02 KOPINeiOY2

Paul to the Corinthians.] reketoi ylveade.

" "

"erepoif,

aircaroi?'

avvekdr] rj

Kpvwra

yeypairrai,

vo/juw

airta-rot,

em

eU

akka

ro?<^

irtcrrevovcrcv.

r Rec.

Alex. tTipuv.

»

^^

kav ovv

^*

eav he

rrpocpyrevcoaiv, elaekOr)

7rain-e<^

ekey^erac vtto Travrcov, avaKplverat viro rrdvrcov,

on

6 &eo<; *ofT&)?|

+

Kai ovrui.

ev

ecrn.

v/jutv

«

Alex, ovnuj (6 Qioq).

'

Alex.

RHEIMS — 1582.

GENEVA — 1557. as ye couet spiritual gijftes, seke ye that ve may excel vnto the edifiing of the Churche. '^ WTierfore, let him that speaketh the tonges, praye, that he may in'* For if I pray in a strange terpret also but my vntonge, my spirite prayeth derstaiiding is with out fruite. '* ^^^lat is it then ? 1 wil prav with the spirite, and wil pray with the \T3derstanding also 1 wU sv-ng with the sprite, and wil s)Tig with the \Tiderstanding also. '^ For els, when thou blessest wi.'th the sprite, how shal he that occupieth the rowme of the vnleamed, say Amen, at thy geuing of thankes ? seyng he vnderstandeth not what thou sayest. :

:

^"^

''ra

irecrcov eTrl Trpoacoirov , irpocr-

avve'p^Tja-de^ eKacrro? vfxuiv y^rakfjuov e^et, StSa^Tjv

« Alex, rif vot ftov.

Kv-

marevovaiVy akka roig

KapSlag avrov (pavepa yiverai' kcu ovrco

orav

/xov, ke'yet

roL<;

ro avroy Kat rravre? ykcocrcratg kakwacVy elcrekdcoai Se

Kwrjo-et r(o Qeco, arrayyekkcov ;

kv erepoykcocraoi? , kol hv yelkeacv

arnxelov elatVf ov

ovk epovcnv 'on /jLatveade; ISuorrig,

?;

[Chapter XIV. 13-

tovtm, kcu ovK ovtco? cIcraKOvcrovTai

at ykcocraat

eKKkijata bki]

rrj<;

aSekcpoi

"Ore

TrpotpyretUy ov roi? aTTiVroi?,

Se

77

rj

cnncrroq

8e' rt<;

tm

kaki^croi tco kaco

I

"flare

pt09."

ISiwrai

kv

^^

Ti ovv ecrnv,

e^et/ ykcocraav

a7roicriXi/>//ij» t^fi,

yXutaaav

Ixti.

AUTHORISED — 1611.

seeke to abound vnto the edifying of the Church. '3 And therfore he that speaketh the tongue, let him pray that he may interpret. '» For if I pray wAih. the tongue, my spirit praieth, but my vnderstanding is %'\-ithout fruite. v\-ith

forasmuch as ye are zealous "of

spiritual!

may

seeke that yee

excel to the WQierefore let him that speaketh in an vnknowen tongue, pray that he may interprete. '•* For if I pray in an vnknowen tongue, my spirit prayeth, but mv vnderstanding is vnfruit-

gifts,

edifying of the Church.

full.

''

^\^lat

is it

then

?

'^

I wil

pray with

Vvhat is it then ? I wil pray in the the spirit, and wil pray with ^Tiderstandwil pray also in the \-nderstand- ing also I wiU sing with the spirit, and ing I wil sing in the spirit, I wd sing I wil sing with the \-nderstanding also. also in the vnderstanding. But if thou " Else, when thou shalt blesse with the '*

spirit, I

:

:

'*'

he that supplieth the spirit, how shall he that occupieth the how shal he sav. roome of the vnleamed, sav Amen at thv Amen, \'pon thv blessing ? because he giuing of thankes, seeing hee vnderknoweth not what thou saiest. standeth not what thou sayest ? ''' For thou verely giuest thankes well but the '^ For thou in deede giuest thankes wel other is not edified. ^'^ I thanke my God, but the other is not edilied. '* I giue my I speake with tongues more then vou all. God thankes, that I speake with the tongue '^ Yet in the Church I had rather speake of you al. •'' But in the Church I wil fiue words with my \Tiderstanding, that bg speake fiue v\'ordes with my \Tiderstand- my voice 1 might teach others also, then ing that I may instruct others also rather ten thousand words in anvnknoiren tongue. -" Brethren, be not children in vnderthen ten thousand wordes in a tongue. -" Brethren, be not made cluldren in sense, howbeit, in malice be yee standing but in malice be cliildren and in sense children, but in vnderstanding be 3 men. be perfect. -' In the La\'\' it is wTitten, -' In the Law it is written. With men of That in other tongues and other lippes I other tongues, and other hppes will I wil speake to this people : and neither so speake vnto this people and yet for all that will they not heare me, saith the wil they heare me, saielh our Lord. Lord. -- Wherfore tongues are for a blesse in the spirit

place

:

of the vulgar

:

'"

For thou verely geuest thankes wel

but the other is not edified. ''* I thanke my God, I speake langages more then ye all. '3 Yet had I leuer in the Churche, to speke fiue wordes with my \-nderstanding to the teaching of other, rather then ten thousand wordes in strange langage. -'* Brethren, be not chyldren in vnderstanding

but, as concerning malicious-

:

nes, be chyldren

:

but

in

vnderstanding

-' In the Lawe it is and sundry speake vnto this people and so shal they not heare me, sayeth the -- Wlierfore, tonges Lord. are for a sygne, not to them that beleue but to

be of a ripe age.

By

written.

lyppes viy\

sundr)' tonges,

I

:

:

them

that beleue not

:

contrariwise, pro-

pheciing serueth not for them that beleue not, but for them which beleue. -^ If therfore,

when and

all

the Churche

is

come

speake in strange tonges, they that are \'nlearned or they which beleue not, wyl they not say that ye are out of your WTttes ?

togither,

there

-•

come

But

all

in

prophecie, and there

if all

come

one that beleueth not, or one \-nleamed, is rebuked of all men, and is iudged -* And so are the secretes of euery man of his heart opened, and so falleth he

in

he

:

downe on

when ve come

togither,

5

G

:

:

:

signe, not to them that beleeue, but to But prophes\-ing Therfore languages are for a signe not them that beleeue not serueth not for them that beleeue not, but for them which beleeue. -•' If there'-3 ful. If therfore the whole Church come fore the whole Church be come together together in one, and al speake with ton- into some place, and all speake with gues, and there enter in \-ulgar persons tongues, and there come in those that are infidels, \Til they not say that you be vnleamed, or \-nbeleeuers, wU they not adde } -•' But if al prophecie, and there say that ye are mad ? -* But if all proenter in any infidel or \-ulgar person, he phesie, and there come in one that beconuinced of al, he is iudged of al. ieeueth not, or one \Tileamed he is the secrets of his hart are made mani- conuinced of all, he is iudged of all. fest, and so falling on his face he wW -^ And thus are the secrets of his heart adore God, pronouncing that God is in made manifest, and so faDing downe on liis face, hee will worship God, and revou in deede. 22

:

but proto the faithful, but to infidels phecies, not to infidels, but to the faith:

:

port that God is in you of a trueth. -" How is it then brethren ? when ye come Vvhat is it then brethren ? v\'hen you together, euen,- one of you hath a Psalme, according as come together, euery one of you hath a • Cr. of spirits. ^ Or. perfect, or. of a ripe age.

and worshippeth God, and sayeth, that God is in you in dede. -" What is to be done then brethren ? his face,

:

-^

m

;

CiiAiTEK XIV.

27— 40. XV.

ykoicray tl^ Xakel,

Kara 8vo

'''

vev€TU).

eav he

rj

eav "8e\ akkro airoKakvcfidr) iravre^l "'

TTvev/Jbara

0eof, '

7rpo(p7]reveiv, \

dkk'

(nyario kv eKKkrjcrta'

y rpecg kaketToyaav, Kal

^^IIpo(p7]TaL 5e 8vo

Qeco.

to TrkelcrTov rp€tg, Kal ava fxepo^'

8cep/M7]vevT7]g,

y

/jlt]

|

Iva iravreg /j-avdavoiai, kcu

co<;

akkoc 8taKpLveTU)aav"

8vvaade yap Kaff eva "^

ivavreg TrapaKakcovrac

ov yap

"el 86

tc fjuadelv Oekovcrcv, '

— 1380. :

:

and -^ profetis

or thre seie j other but if ony thing be schewid to a sitter the former be stiller •*' for 56 moun profecie alle, eche bi hym silf that alle men leme, and alle moneste/ ^- and the spiritis of profetis ben suget to profetis/ -^ for whi god is not of discencioun but of pees/ as in alle chircliis of holi men t-n-e\-ne

deme/

:

""

'.

:

I

teche.

to

:

If eny man speake vsyth tonge, let it be by two or at the most by thre, and that by course, and lett another interprete it. -'" But yf ther be no interpreter, let him kepe sjlence in the congregacion, and let him speake to him selfe and to -'"

God.

God.

Let the Prophetes speake two at once/ other iudge.

let

"'

Yf and

•*^*

:

:

•*''

:

^ and

if ony man vnknowith he schal be vnknowen/ ''' therfor britheren loue 56 to profecie and nyle 36 forbede to speke in tungis/ -"but be idle thingis don onestli, and bi due ordre in 50U. :

:

BRITHEREN

I make the gospel to 50U which I haue prechid to the whiche also 36 han takun/ in whiche 36 stonden also ^bi whiche 56 schulen be saued/ bi whiche resoun, I haue prechid to 30U if 3e holden if 36 han not bileued ideli/

knowun 30U,

* for I bitook to 30U at the bigynnjmge that thing whiche also I haue resceyued that crist was deed for cure synnes, bi the apocAtip^. rrrelaliftn.

di-me. md(]<-.

saynctes.

^ Let youre wemen kepe sylence in the congregacions. For it is not permitted vnto them to speake but to be vnder obedience, as sayth the lawe. If they :

•'**

eny thinge, let them aske their husbandes at home. For it is a shame for wemen, to speake in the congregacion. "' Spronge the worde of God from you ? Ether came it vnto you onely ? If eny man thinke liym selfe to be a prophet, ether spiritual!: let him \T)derstonde/ ether spirituiill let him knowe, what what thinges I write vnto you. For they thynges I wryte vnto you. For they are are the commaundementcs of the Lorde. the cominaundementes of the Lorde. •"* But and yf eny man be ignorant, let But and yi eny man be ignorant/ let him be ignorant. ''^ Wlierfore brethren him be ignoraunt. ^'' NVTierfore brethren, covet to prophesyc/ and forbyd not to couet to prophesye, and forbyd not to speake with tonges. "• And let all thinges speake with tonges. * let all tliinges be be done honestlv and in order. done honestlv and in order {amoii(/eyou). 15. BRETHREN as pcrtayninge to 15. BRETHREN, as pertayninge to the gospell which 1 preached vnto you/ the gospell whvch I preached ^Tito you, which ye have also acce])ted/ and in the which ye haue also accepted, and in the which ye continue/ - by which also ye are whych ye contynue, ^ by the wliich also saved I do you to wit/ after what maner ye are saued I do you to wit, after what I preached vnto you yf ye kepe it/ exmaner I preached \'nto you, yf ye kepe For cept ye have beleved in vayne. it, except ye haue beleued in vayne. ^ For fyrst of all I delivered vnto you fyrst of all I dclyuered vnto you, that that which I receaved how that Christ which I receaued how that Christ dyed dyed for oure synnes/ agreinge to the for our synnes, agreynge to the scriptures vryll

learne

•*''

:

•'**

:

:

•'

:

seic. say.

kv oiKOi

^iCadKo.

a songe, hath a doctrine, hath a tonge, hath a reuelacion, hath an interpretacion. Let all thinges be done vnto edifyinge

:

:

+

-^ Let the prophetes speake two, or thre, let the other iudge. •'" If eny reuelaeny revelacion be made to another that cion bemade to another that sytteth by, sitteth by/ let the ^Tst holde his peace. let the fyrst holde his peace. ^^ For ye •^' For ye maye all prophesy one by one/ maye all prophesy one by one, that all that all maye learne/ and all maye have maye learoe, and that aU maye haue comcomforte. ^- For the spretes of the Pro- forte. ^- And the spretes of the prophetes phetes are ui the power of the Prophetes. are in the power of the Prophetes. For '' For God is not causer of stryfe but God is not causer of stryfe but of peace, of peace/ as he is in all other congrega- as (/ teach) in all congregacions of the -•'

or thre at once/ and

** w},Tnmen in chirchis be stiller for it is cions of the sayuctes. •'' not suffrid to hem to speke but to be suLet youre wj'ves kepe silence in the get/ as the lawe seith/ '** but if thei wolen congregacions. For it is not permitted ony thing leme, at hoom axe thei her vnto them to speake but let them be housbondis/ for it is foiUe thing to a vnder obedience/ as sayth the lawe. If womman to speke in the chirch/ s" wher- they will learne eny thinge/ let them axe ther of 50U the word of god cam forth their husbandes at home. For it is a or to 30U aloone it cam ? ^' if ony man is shame for wemen to speake in the conseien to be a profete or spiritual knowe gregacion. "' Spronge the worde of god he tho thingis, that I write to 50U, for from you ? Ether came it vnto you only ? tho ben the comaundemcntis of the lord/ *" Yf eny man thinke him sylfe a ])rophet

15.

Alex.

CRANMER — 1539.

TYNDALE-1534.

:

Tviseh

6

hab.

he hath tech\-nge, he hath apocalips he hath his doctrjTie* hath his tonge/ hath hath tunge he hath espowTiynge/ alle his revelacion/ hath his interpretacion. thingis be thei don to edificacioun/ -" whe- Let all thinges be done vnto edifyinge. ther a man spekith tunge hi twei -' If eny man speake with tonges/ let it men ether thre at the mooste, and bi par- be two atonce or at the most thi-e at once -** ties that oon interpreter but if ther be and that by course and let another innot an interpretour be he stille in the tei-prete it. -'» But yf ther be no interchirche/ and speke he to hym silt and to preter/ let him kepe silence in the congod/ gregacion/ and let him speake to him selfe

m

Kal

^'

ecmv aKaraaTacrLag

ov yap "kTrtreTpaTTTai,} avralg kakelv, dkk'

Kal 6 vojaog keyeL. vs. 40.

WICLIF

Etre

^'

Soep/xij-

kv Tracracg ratg eKKkycrcaig tcov dytoov'', ^"ac yvvalKeg

viJMv\ kv Tac9 eKKkijcrtatg criyarcocrav v7roTacrcrecrdat,\ KaOcog

^^

Kal el?

eavreo Se kakelro) Kal

ot\

KaOrj/jievco, 6 TrpcoTog (rcyaTO).

Trpocpr/rcov irpocfiyratg vTroracrcreTar elpyP7]<:.

[The first Epistle

epfxrivelav e;^ef iravra irpo? oIko8o^i]v 'ycve'aOw.l

e;^et,

ra>

nPQTH Eni2TOAH

1—3.]

ex^ec, aTTOKaXir^tv

:

;'

:

nP02 KOPINeiOY2

Paul to the Corinthians.]

ala^pov yap

Tovg ISiovg avSpag eTrepcorarcocrav kakelv. '

^H

I

et Tig SoKet

Kvpiov TO

TTpocprjTijg

irapeka^eTe, ev v/xiv

el

KaT€^€T€,

Totg, b Kal

kcu I

'

ev

>i

eKKkt-jcria

^^

vfuv,

iravTa

'

Se

\

on

^rjkovre

dSekcpol''',

^'''^flare,

eixr^crj/jLovcog

d8€k(pol, to evayyekiov o evrjyyekKjafxrjv v/xlv, o kclI

kcrTrjKaTe^

efCTog el

wapeka^ov,

KwkveTe.

/xij

''

d ypdcpco

Trvev/xariKO';, eTriycvcocTKeTco

rj

Kol TO kakelv ykoxjaatq

(o

?;

yvvai^iv\

elg v/xd<; [xovovq KaTTjvTrjaev

Se rig dyvoel, dyvoeirod.

gI

KUTa Ta^Lv yiveaOu). XV. rvcopt^o) de v/Mv,

Kol

^

^^

elaiv kvToka'f\

7rpo(f)7}T€veip,

elvat

'

ccttl

tov &€ov e^rjkdev;

dv 6 X.oyog

[Chapter XIV. 27-40. XV. 1-3.

/mt]

8t

\

eiKij

ov koI aco^ecrOe, tlvl koyco ^

einaTeva-aTe.

oTt Xpia-Tog direOavev virep

ev7}yy€ki,crd/j,7]v

ITapeScoKa yap v/juv ev

twv dfiapTiwv

rjfjbwv,

Trpco-

KaTa Tag

Alex. V7T0TaU(Ji(J

RHEIMS — 1582.

GENEVA — 1557.

AUTHORISED— 1611.

euery one of you hath ether song, or psalme, hath a doctrine, hath a reueladoctrine, or tonge, or reuelation, or in- tion, hath a tongue, hath an interpretalet al things be done to edification. terpretation let dl thinges be done \Tito tion -" -'' Vvhether a man speake with tongue, edifiing. If any man speake the tonges, let it be by tvso or at the mo?t by thre, by tv\'o, or at the most by three, and in and that by course, and let one interpret. course, and let one interpret. -'* But if -'* But vf ther be no interpreter, let him there be not an interpreter, let him hold kepe silence in the Churche which speak- his peace in the Churcii, and speake to eth I a Iff ages, and let hira speake to him him self and to God. -" And let prophets speake t\To or three, and let the rest selfe, and to God. -* Let the Prophetes speake two, or iudge. 2" But if it be reuealed to an other thre, and let the other iudge. ^^ If any sitting, let the first hold his peace. 2' For that thing be reueiled to another that s\'tteth you may al prophecie one by one by, let the fyrst holde his peace. ^' For al may leame, and al may be exhorted, ye may all prophecie one by one, that all ^- and the spirites of prophets are subiect may leame, and all may haue comfort. to prophets. ^ For God is not the God •'And the sprites of the Prophetes, are of dissension, but of peace as also in all

hath a doctrine, hath a tongue, hath a reuelation, hath an interpretation Let all things bee done \Tito edifying. -' If any man speake in on vnknoicen tongue, let it be by two, or at the most by three, and that by course, and let one interprete. -* But if there be no interpreter, let him keepe silence in the Chm-ch, and let him speake to himselfe, and to God. -' Let the Prophets speake two or three, and let the other iudge. **' any thing be reueiled to another that sitteth bv, let the first hold his peace. ^' For yee may all prophesie one by one, that all may leame, and all may be comforted. ^-.-Vnd the spirits of the Prophets are subiect to the Prophets. ^ For God is not the authour ^ For the Churches of the saincts I teache. of " confusion, but of peace, as in all in the power of the Prophetes. Churches of the Saints. '^ Let your woGod is not the alitor of confusion, but of men keepe silence in the Churches, for it peace, as in all the Churches of Sainctes. ^ Let your women kepe silence in the ^' Let women hold their peace in the is not permitted vnto them to speake ; \-nder for it is not pennitted them but they are commanded to be congregations for it is not permitted Churches vnto them to speake but they are com- to speake, but to be subiect, as also the obedience as also saith the Law. '^^(j manded to be vnder obedience, as also Law saith. ^ But if they leame any thing, if they will leame any thing, let them aske :

:

:

U

:

:

:

:

:

:

the

Lawe

3' If

sayeth.

them aske their o\-sTie husbands at them home. For it is a foule thing for a \wolet

they w)'l leame any thing,

aske their housbandes at

home

:

let

for

it

is

a shame for women to speake in the congregation. '^ Spronge the worde of God from you? ether came it vnto vou onelv? ^" If any man thinke him selfe to be a prophet, ether spiritual, let hym \-nderstand, that the thinges I write \-nto you, are the commandementes of the Lord. ^* -And if any man be ignorant, let him be ignorant. ^^ Wherfore brethren, couet to prophecie, and forbyd not to speake Iangages. -"^ Let all thinges be done honestly

and

man

to speake in the Church. ^^

Or

did

for it is a shame at home women to speake in the Church. What ? came the word of God out

their

husbands

:

for ^''

God proceede from you ? from you ? or came it \-nto you onely ? *' '^^ If any man thinke himselfe to be a ProIf any man it ^mto you onely ? seeme to be a prophet, or spiritual, let phet, or spiritual, let him acknowledge, him know the things that I \Trite to that the tilings that I write vnto you, are ^* But you, that they are the commaandements the comraandements of the Lord. of our Lord. '^ But if any man knov^' if any man bee ignorant, let him be ig-

the y\'ord of

came

not, he shal not be

knowen.

^^

Therfore,

brethren, be eamest to prophecie: and to •"' But speake v\'ith tongues prohibit not. let al things be done honestly and accord-

ing to order

among

norant. ^^WTierefore brethren, couet to prophesie, and forbid not to speake with

tongues. cently, 15'.

you.

•*"

and

Let

all

things be done de-

in order.

MOREOUER

brethren. I declare

vnto you the Gospel which

in order.

I

preached

MOREOUER

\-nto you, which also you haue receiued, 15. brethren I declare - By which ;dso I do you to vnderstand, and wherin ye stEind. 15. vnto you the Gospel which I preached vnto you, which ye haue also accepted, brethren, the Gospel which I preached yee are saued, if ye ^ keepe in memorie wherin also ye continue. - And by the to you, which also you receiued, in the vwhat I preached vTito you, vnlesse yee which, if ye kepe in memorie, after what which also you stand, - by the which haue beleeued in vaine. ^ For I dehuered maner I preached \-nto you, ye are saued, also vou are saued, after what maner I wiXa you first of all, that which I also re-

AND

vai.-ne. * For dehuered \-nto you that I receaued how that Christ dyed for our synnes, agreing to the Scriptures

except ye haue beleued in f\Tst

which

of

all,

I

:

preached vnto you if you keepe it, vnlesse ceiued, how that Christ died for our sinnes For I de- according to the Scriptures you haue beleeued in vaine. huered \Tito vou first of al \-\-hich I also Gr- by what speech. receiued that Christ died for our sinnes ''

:

:

'

nP.QTH Eni2T0AH

Chapter XV. 4—22.] ypa(f)ag-

ore

KOt oTt erdcpijy Kol ore eyijyeprai

*

cocfydr]

e^ wv

(poc? ecpaira^, ^

eTretra

0? ovK

rw

''

'

rptry

rrj

eyco

eKrpwfMart, uxpdr/ ku/hol.

yap

5e

;^a/3iTi

crvv ^^

elfjii

o

kol

el/xiy

?;

on

Xpi(TTo<; KripixrcreTaiy

e/c

*

and that he was

and scriptures

biried,

that he roos a3en the thridde dai aftir scripturis * and that he was seen to cefas,

eh

e//-e

Se, akk'

Kai\ kKOifMrjdrja-av.

eKKkyaoav tov Oeou. ov KevT] eyevrjOyjy

aXka

rov ©eov

;^a/Jt9

y

veKpGiv eyi^yeprai,, ttw? keyovcrl

"• :

'^•^l

•''

;

''

:

'"

James/ then to

aftirward to alle aposths? '^and laste of alle, he was seen also to

deed borun

child/

^ for I

me

am

'

the

'''

And

all

And that he was buried, and that he arose agayne the thirde daye accordjTig *

to the scriptures

''

:

of Cephas, then

and that he was sene

of the twelue.

"

After

was he sene of moo then f\'ue hundred brethren at once of which many remayne vnto this daye, and many are that

:

fallen

a slepe.

After that appeared he aU the Apostles.

'

" And last of all he was sene of me, as he was sene of me/ as was borne out of due tvme. of one that was borne oute of due ti,'me. ^ For I am the least of the apostles, which am not worthy to be called an Apostle,

last of all

of one that

am

:

'

me. " Whether it were I or they/ so we preache/ and so have ye beloved.

ban bileued.

vfuVy

to lames, then to

the Apostles.

not worthi to ' For I am the lest of all the Apostles/ be clepid apostle for I pursued the chirche which am not worthy to be called an "^ but bi the grace of god I am Apostle/ because I persecuted the congreof god/ that thing that I am/ and his grace was gacion of God. '" But by the grace of And his grace not voide in me/ for I traueilid more plen- God I am that I am. but I teuousli thanne alle thei/ but not I but which is in me/ was not in vayne the grace of god with me/ " but whether labored nioare aboundauntly then they all/ and so 36 not 1/ but the grace of God which is with I or thei, so we ban prechid leest of apoftlis, that

nve^ ev

CRANMER— 1539.

and that he was buried/ and

that he arose agayne the thyrd daye accordinge to the scriptures and that he

and aftir these thingis to euleuene, " aftir- was sene of Cephas/ then of the twelve. After that he was sene of moo then five warde he was seen to mo thanne fyue hundrid britheren to gidre, of wliiche hondred brethren atonce of which many many lyuen 3it, but summe ben deede/ remayne vnto this daye/ and many are " After that appered he to aftirward he was seen to iames and fallen a slepe.

as to a

"

6 eka^tcrro^ rcov airoarokcoVy

TYND ALE — 1534.

WICLIF— 1380. scripturis,

|

kcu

" e'lre ^ovv\ eyco, elre eKetvoc, ovrco Kr]pvaaofJbeVy kol ovrcog eTnaTevcrare.

e/Jbol.

El 8e

©eov

^

ypacfta^'

ecr^arov 8e iravrwVy

iraaiv.

el/XL

X^P^^ avrov S; irepcaaoTepov avrcov rravTcov eKoinacra' ovk eyco '"

Kara ra?

LKavo^ Kakeiadat a7ro(rroko?y 8tOTL eStco^a ryv

eljLU

first Epistle of

eiravo) irevraKoaloi^ abek-

ewf apTty rtve? 8e

roi^ airocTToKotg

elra]

tj/J^epa

eTvetra oxpdr]

fjbevovacv

ol "7rAe/ov?|

'laKcoQco,

cocfjdr)

wcTTrepei

elra] rot^ "'8o)8eKa.\

Kycpa^

The

because

persecuted the congregacion of

I

But by the grace of God, I am And his grace which is in me, was not in vayne but I labored moare God.

'"

that I am.

:

aboundauntly then they all, yet not I, but grace of God which is wyth me "Therfore whether it were 1 or they, so we preach, and so haue ye beleued. the

'- If Christ be preached how that he '- If Christ be preached how that he '- And if Christ is prechid, that lie roos hou seien summe men rose from deeth how saye some that are rose from the deed how saye some amonge among 30U, that the a3enrisi,Tige of deed amonge you/ that ther is no resurreccion you, that ther is no resurreccion of the If ther be no rysynge deed ? '^ If there !)e no rysynge agayne men is not ? '^ and if the a3enrisynge of from deeth ? deed men is not/ nether crist roos a5en agayne from deeth: then is Christ not of the deed then is Christ not rysen

a5en fro deeth

:

'.

:

'•'

:

''and if crist roos not: oure rysen. '' If Christ be not rysen/ then is is veyn, oure feith is veyn/ oure preachinge vayne/ and youre faith is also in vayne. '* Ye and we are founde '* and we ben founden fals witnesses of falce witnesses of God. For we have tesgod/ for we han seide witnessynge a3ens tifyed of God/ how that he raysyd vp god, that he reisid crist whom he reisid Christ/ whom he raysyd not vp/ yf it be not so that the deed ryse not vp agayne. if deed men risun not a^en/ "" for whi if deed men risun not ajen nether '" For yf the deed ryse not agayne/ then crist roos a5en/ '' and if crist roos not is Christ not rysen agayne. ''" If it beso a5en oure feith is veyn/ and 3it 36 ben that Christ rose not/ then is youre fayth in 5oure synnes/ "*(i thanne thei that han in vayne and yet are ye in youre synnes. died in crist han perischid/ '" if in this liif '"And therto they which are fallen a oonli we ben hopynge in crist we ben slepe in Christ/ are perisshed. '" If in this more wrecchis thanne alle men/ lyfe only we belcve on christ/ then are fro deeth/

prcchynge

:

:

:

we '^

first

now crist ros a3en fro deeth : fruyt of deed men/ -' for deeth

bi a

man

but

:

and

bi a

fro deeth/ 22 j as in

man

adam

of

all

men

the miserablest.

agayne. '•• If Christ be not rysen agayne, then is oure preaching in vayne, and your fayth is also in vayne. " Ye and we are founde false wytnesses of God. For we haue testifyed of God, how that he raysed vp Christ whom he raysed not y\\, yf it be so that the deed ryse not agayne. '" For y{ the deed ryse not agayne, then '" is Christ not rysen agaj-ne. If it be so that Christ rose not agayne, then is youre faith in va\"ne, and ye are yet in youre :

synnes.

Therfore they which are fallen

"*

slepe in Christ, are perysshed.

'^

we beleue in Christ, men most miserable.

this lyfe onely

we

of

idl

If in

then

the

was

a3enrisynge alle men dien is

ajenrisyngc, resurrection.

:

Hut now is Christ n,'sen from deeth/ is be come the fyrst frutcs of them -' For by a man came deeth/ and by a man came resurreccion from deeth. --For as bv Adam all dve: even

Hut now

and

deed, and

that slept.

that slept.

is

Christ

become the 2'

rysen from the

fyrst frutes of

For by a

man came

them

deeth,

and by a man came the resurreccion of the deed. -- For as by Adam all dye :

:

nP02 KOPINeiOY2

Paul to the Corinthians.]

[Chapter XV. 4—22.

1^\ OTt

avaoraat^ veKpcov ovk

eyrjyeprar "he\ Kol

ovk eyetpovrar

veKpol '^ei

ore

apa Kac

apa

Kal\ to Krjpvy/xa

rj/jicoVy

tov Xpcarov, ov ovk rjyetpevy

rjyecpe

yap

el

\

"

veKpol ovk eyelpovTat, ovSe Xpiarog

Se XpiCTTog ovk ky-qyepraiy fxarala

vfJbwv

Se avaaracng veKpcov ovk eaTiv, ovSe XptaTog

rj

''

iriaTiq

v/juSiV'

ol Kot/xrjOevre^ ev Xptcrrfo, aircokovTO.

ert

\

kare ev raig

ev

el

rjj ^corj

OpcoTTOV

'

=

" Alex.

6

1

Si.

e/c

veKpoiv, airap^^i]

davaro?, Kat '

Alex.

s.

;

*

:

arose agayne the thirde day, according to :

:

''

:

eTrecSr)

'^°

Nvvl Be yap 8t avyap ev tw

Alex, iv Xptariji

r/XiriK. iafiev.

AUTHORISED— 1611.

and that he according to the Scriptures ^ and that he was buried, and that he rose againe ^ And that he was sene the tliird day, according to the scriptures the Scriptures and of Cephas, then of the twelue. ''After * and that he was seen of Cephas Then was he that, he was sene of mo then fyue hun- after that of the eleuen. dred brethren at once of which many seen of moe then fiue hundred brethren remavTie vnto this day, and some are together of which many remaine vntd a slepe. "After that appered he to lames: this present, and some are a sleepe. was buried

that he

'

d/ji,apTtaig

ravTij ^7]X.7n-

" coairep

veKpwv.

vp.uiv inrtv s. vfiuiv xai

RHEIMS — 1582.

GENEVA — 1557. And

•

" Alex.

iyeipovTat.

oiiK

^'

KeKotiJbir]/jbev(jdv^ .

avOpcairov avacrraaig

8t

= iW(p apa vtKpol

rwv

apa

etirep

eyrjyepTai,'

Kore? ea/xev ev Xptarcol /xovovy ekeecvorepoL iravrcov apOpcoircop eafjuev

XptaTog kyriyeprai

Kevrj

evpccTKO/xeda Se Koi \jrev8o/jt,apTvpeg rev &eou, otl k/xap-

^'

Kara rov Qeov

rvprjaa/jbev

el

Se Xpiorro'; ovk eyriyepTai, kgvov

el

TTio-riq vfxwv.

7]

'^

ecrrcv;

And

that he

was buried, and that he

rose

againe the thirde day according to the Scriptures. And that he was scene of Cephas, then of the twelue. " And that hee was scene of aboue fiue hundred bre''

thren at once of whom the greater part remaine vnto this present, but some are fallen asleepe. " After that, he was seen of lames, then of all the Apostles. ^ And Moreouer he was seen of lames, then last of all he was scene of me also, as of of al the Apostles. ^ And last of al, as it " one borne out of due time. ' For I am were of an abortiue he was seen also of the least of the Apostles, that am not meet me. For I am the least of the Apostles, to be caUed an Apostle because I persewho am not worthy to be called an cuted the Church of God. '« But by the Apostle, because I persecuted the Church grace of God I am what I am and his of God. '" But by the grace of God I am grace which was bestowed x'pon mee, was that which I am and his grace in me not in vaine But I laboured more abunhath not been void, but I haue laboured dantly then they all, yet not I, but the more aboundantly then al they yet not grace of God which was with me I, but the grace of God v\-ith me. " For whether I, or they, so we preach, and so "Therefore, whether it were I or thev, so we preach, and so ye beleeued. Now you haue beleeued. if Christ be preached that he rose from '^ But if Christ be preached that he is the dead, how say some among vou, that how doe there is no resurrection of the dead risen againe from the dead certaine among you say, that there is no '' But if there bee no resurrection of the resurrection of the dead ? '^ And if there dead, then is Christ not risen. ''^Vnd if be no resurrection of the dead, neither is Christ be not risen, then is our preaching Yea, Christ risen againe. '* And if Christ be vaine, and your faith is also vaine not risen againe, then vaine is our preach- and we are found false witnesses of God, ing, vaine also is your faith. '* and we. because we haue testified of God, that he raised vp Christ whom he raised not are found also false witnesses of God because v\'e haue giuen testimonie against vp, if so be that the dead rise not. '^ For God, that he hath raised \'p Christ, whom if the dead rise not, then is not Christ he hath not raised 17), if the dead rise raised. not againe. "= For if the dead rise not '" And if Christ be not raised, your faith againe, neither is Christ risen agjune. •' And if Christ be not risen againe, vaine is vaine, ye are yet in your sinnes. '^ Tlien they also which are fallen asleepe s yoiu- faith, for yet you are in your :

:

then to all the Apostles. * And last of he was sene also of me as of one, that was home out of due tyme.

For I am the least of the Apostles, which am not mete to be called an AposIjecause I persecuted the Churche of God. '" But by the grace of God, I am that I am and his grace ivMch is in me, was not in vayne, but I laboured more ''

tle,

;

abondantly then they all yet not I, but the grace of God wliich is wyth me. :

" Therfore whether

we preache, and

were

it

I,

or they, so

so haue ye beleued.

how

Christe be preached,

'^

If

that he rose

from the dead, how say some among vou, that ther is no resurrection of the dead } '^ For if ther be no rysing agayne of the dead: then is Christ not rj'sen. '• If Christe be not n,sen, then is our preaching vayne, and your fayth is also in vayne.

" And we God:

of

are founde also false wytnesses

we haue

for

that he hath raised

testified

Christ

of God,

whome

''

'^

:

:

:

a slepe in Christ, are perished. ''^ If in we beleue on Christe, then

this lyfe onely

are

we

of

all

men moste

miserable.

:

'-'

.''

:

''*

:

:

:

he raysed not vp, yf it be so that the dead ryse not agayne. '^ For yf the dead ryse not agajTie, then is Christ not rysen agayne. ''' If it be so that Christe rose not, your faith is in vayne, yet are ye in your synnes. '*And so they which are smnes. \-p

:

:

^*

Then they

also that are a sleepe

in Christ, are perished.

'"

If in this life

we

be hoping in Christ, onelv more miserable then al men.

v\-e

are

in Christ, are

But now is Christe rysen from the dead, the fyrst frutes of them that slept. ^' For since by man came death, so by

the dead, the

man came

man

-^

the resurrection of the dead.

For as by

Adam

all

dye

:

euen so by

2*

But

sleepe

;

nov\' Christ -'

for

first

is

risen againe

fruites of

by a man death

:

'-'If

in

Christ risen from the dead, and

the resunection of the dead. -"-And 1 Adam al die, so also in Christ al

of is

become

them that slept. -' For by man came death, by man came

first fruits

from since

them that and by a

this hfe

'-^^

the '-'"

perished.

we haue hope in Christ, we are men most miserable. But now

onely all

of

also the resurrection of the dead. •

For as

in

Adam

all

die,

euen so in

:

nPOTH EniSTOAH

Chapter XV. 23—89.]

tm Xptarco iravTeg

'ASajx TravTeg aTrodvrjcTKovcrLP, ovrco kclI ev

" eKao-To? Se kv

[The first Epistle of ^MOTrocydrjcrovrai.:

rco ISUo ray/Jbarf cnrap^rj XpLcrrog^ kirecTa ol ~tov\

Xpicrrov hv

Tij

Trapovata avrov' '^elra to reAof, orav "7rapa8(o\ Trjv (Baa-ikelav tm Geo) koI TraTply ''

oTav KaTapyrjarj irdaav ap^rjv koL Traaav e^ovatav koI Zvvajxiv /3aac\6V6iP,

ov

ci^pi
ap\

Or/

yap

hel

avTov. ^^

TravTa'; tov; e^Bpov;' viro tov<; Trobaq avTov.

ea-

" UapTa" yap " vireTa^ep viro Tovg TroSa^ ^aTo? €^6po^ KaTapyelTat 6 OavaTog. " avTov'" oTap 8e eiirrj otl " irapTa viroTeTaKTaL," 8)]X.op otl ckto^ tov viroTa^apTO? '

'''

avTM

TO,

TrapTa'

VTTOTayricreTac ^^

'Eirel Tt

otup 8e VTroTayr] avTco Ta irapTa, totg

tm viroTa^avTi

TTOcyaovatP

avT(o to, irapTa,

-"

Rec. =rou.

"

Alex, n-npnr u'l.).

''

Alex.

=

<"(i'.

— 1380.

WICLIF

virep

ol /BaTTTC^ojaepot

poPTUt; Tt Kol ^aTTTL^oPTai virep

'

^

avTcop ;\

Me\. +

'tpa

y

6

twp veKpwv, '

auToti.

''

tl

koi,

A\e\-

=

kih.

vio?

Ktp8vP6vo/x6p Traaav

Rec.

tioi' I'lKpCir

;

J^

Alex.

I'littTipav.

CRANMER — 1539.

TYNDALE— 1534.

men schulen be quykened/ man in his ordre, the first

so by Christ/ shall all be made alive/ -* and even,' man in his awne order. The ben of crist fyrst is Christ/ then they that are Chi-istis that bileueden in the comynge/ of crist/ at his commynge. -' Then commeth the -' aftirward an ende whanne he schal bi- ende/ when he hath delivered vp the kyngtake the kingdom to god and to tlie fadir dome to God the father/ when he hath whanne he schal avoide al princeheed, put doune all rule/ auctorite and power. but it bihoueth -* For he must raygne tyll he have put all and power and vertu^ h\Tn to regne til he putte al his enemyes his enemyes vnder his fete.

but eche

6

TrdpTa ev iracnv,

okco^ v€Kpol ovk eyet-

el

'

Kal\ avTo?

'

to,

rjfMelg

so in crist alle -^

&eog

fruyt crist, aftirward thei that

:

-•''

\-ndir his feet/

euen so by Christ, shaU all be made alyue, but euery man in his awne order. The is Christ, then they that are Christes

-•'

fyrst

at Ins commynge. -' Then commeth the ende, when he hath deh-uered vp the kyngdome to God the father, when he hath put downe all rule and all auctorite

and power. he haue put

-^ The last enemye that shalbe destroyed and at the laste, deeth the enemy schal be distried/ -'' for he hath made suget alle is deeth. -" For he hath put all thinges But when he sayth/ all thingis vndir his feet/ and whanne he vnder his fete. seith, alle thingis ben suget to hym, with thinges are put \'nder him/ it is manyfest out doute outakun hym that sugetid aUe that he is excepted/ which dyd put aU tliingis to hym/ -'8 j whanne alle thingis thinges vnder him. '-''^Wlien all thinges ben suget to hym, thanne the sone him are subdued ^Tito him: then shall the sUf schal be suget to hym that made suget Sonne also him selfe be subiecte \Tito him alle thingis to hym/ that god be alle tliingis that put all thinges \mder him/ that God maye be all in all thinges. in alle thingis, ''^ 29 eUis what schuln thei do that ben bapEther els what do they which are tisid for deed men/ if in no wise, deed baptised over the deed/ yf the deed ryse men risun ajen ? wherto ben thei baptisid not at aU ? Why are they then baptised for hem, -'"and wherto ben we in peril over the deed ? •* Ye and why stonde we •" By oure reeueri our/ ^^ eche dai I die for 30ure glorie in ieoperdy every houre britheren whiche glorie I haue in crist ioysinge which I have in Christ lesu oure ihesus oure lord/ '^ if aftir man I haue Lorde/ I dye dayly. That I have fought foujten to beestis in effecie what pro- with beastes at Ephesus after the maner fetith it to me, if deed men risen not of men/ what avauntageth it me/ yf the a3en ete we and drynke we : for we deed ryse not agayne? Let vs eate and schuln die to morewe/ •'' nyle 36 be dis- diynke/ to morowe we shall dye. •'* Be cej'ued/ for yuel spechis distrien good not deceaved: malicious speakinges corthewis/ awake 3e iust men t nyle 5e rupte good manners. ^' Awake truely out do s\-nne/ for summen han ignoraunce of of slepe/ and synne not. For some have god but to reuerencc I speke to 50U/ not the knowlege of God. I speake this •^ but summan seith/ hou schuln deed vnto youre rebuke. men rise a5en or in what maner bodi '•^ But some man will save how aryse schuln thei come/ ^ vnwise man that the deed? with what bodyes come they thing that thou sowist is not quykened in ? Tliou fole/ that which tliou sowest/ but it (lie first/ *" and that thing that thou is not quickened e.xcept it dye. ^' And sowest tliou sowist not the bodi that is to what sowest thow ? Thow sowest not that come/ but a nakid come as of wlictc or of body that shalbe but bare come (I meane sumnie other scedis/ ^ and god 5eueth to ctlier of wheet/ or of some other) and it a bodi as he wole T to eche of scedis God geveth it a body at his pleasure/ to a propre bodi. '' not eche fleisch is the every seed a several! body. same fleische, but oon is of men, another 3^ AU flesshe is not one manner of flesshe but ther is one maner flesshe of men/ -'•>

.>

•'-'

:

.''

•'*•'

:

-"

The

-*

For he must raygne tj-ll his enemyes vnder hys

all

enemye that shalbe des-" For he hath put all when he sayth all thynges are put vnder him, it is manifest that he is excepted, which dyd put aU thynges vnder him. -^ Wlien aU thinges fete.

troyed,

is

last

deeth

thinges vnder his fete. But

subdued vnto him, then shaU the Sonne also him selfe be subiect vnto liim, all thynges vnder him, that God maye be aU in aU. -'' Els what do they, which are baptised ouer the deed yf the deed ryse not at aU ? \\Tiy are they then baptised ouer them ? •'" Yee and why stonde we aU waye then in ieoperdy ? '" By oure reioysinge which I haue in Christ lesu oure Lorde, I dye dayly. ^- That I haue fought with beastes at Ephesus after the maner of men, what auauntageth it me, yf the deed ryse not agajTie Lett V3 eate and dryncke, for to morow we shall dye. Be not ye deceaued euelwordes corrupte good maners. •'* Awake truely out of slepe, and synne not. For some haue not the knowledge of God I speake this to youre shame. are

that put

:

•'*•'

;

:

:

'^''

:

•'*"

:

:

•'•'*

:

:

But some man wiU saye how aryse wyth what bodye shaU they :

the deed?

come

?

sowest,

^^

Thou

is

not quickened, except

fole,

that

which thou it

dye.

what sowest thou? Thou sowest not that body that shalbe but baie come (as of wheet, or of some other) ^"^ but God geueth it a body at his pleasure, to euery seed his awne body. •'''And

:

^^

AU

is not one maner of flesshe one maner of flesshe of men,

flesshe

but ther

is

nP02 KOPINGIOYS

Paul to the Corinthians.]

[Chaiter XV. 23—39.

7 ="5

''

0)pai>;

Kaff

Kav^i-iaiv\

r)fjbepav aTrodvrjaKO), vt] ttjv ^v/JbeT€pav\

Ii-jaov Tco

Kvpuo

o0eAo9,

v6KpoL ovK ejeipovTat; (pdyco/juev koI ircwfiev, avptov

rj/xoiv.

TrkavaaOe'

1X1^

KM

6t

'keyco.

^prjo-ral

tjOtj

KaKai.

b/jbiklai

yap Seov riveg e^ovcrr

ayvcoa-lav

Qeog avTco

6 he

iScop CTMfxa. Alex.

+

'^

veKpol; irouo Se

ol

eav

b (TTreipec?, ov ^(ooTTOceLTaL,

«

avdpcoTTOv edrjpto/jia^r/cra kv 'E(f>eaco, tl

'TZw? hyeipovrai,

yevrjaojubepov airelpeK;, '

Kara

man

Christe,

akka

'•

Rec. XPV"^'-

'

Alex. \a\w.

made

*

in his o\vne

hath

Alex, u^ipui

'

:

enemie that shalbe de^7 For he hath put all thinges vnder his fete. (And when he sayth all thinges are put vnder him, it is manifest, that he is excepted, which dyd put aU thinges \Tider him.) -^ And when all thinges shalbe subdued vnto him, then shal the Sonne also him selfe be subiect vnto him, that dyd put all thinges \Tider him, that God may be all, in all thinges. 2^ Els what shal they do which are baptized for dead ? yf the dead rvse not at all, why are they then baptized for dead ? ^^ WTiy are we in ieoperdy euer\' houre ? •*' By your reioysing which I haue in Christ lesus our Lord, I dye dayly. is

last

death.

haue foght with beastes

sus after the

vp

?

it

let

maner

of

men

:

at Ephewhat auan-

me, yf the dead be not raised vs eat and dryncke for to

morowe we

:

^7

For he hath subdued al And whereas he

things vnder his feeie. saith,

Al

things are subdued to him

:

Vn-

doubtedly, except him that subdued al things vnto him. '"* And when all things shal be also

subdued to him

him

self shal

then the Sonne be subiect to him that :

subdued al things vnto him, that be al in al.

God may

-8 Otherwise what shal they do that are baptized for the dead, if the dead rise not againe at al ? *' why also are they bap-

tized

for

them

?

why

also

are

we

in

danger euery houre ? die daily by your glorie brethren, which I haue in Christ Iesvs our Lord. ^- If (according to man) I fought with beastes at Ephesus, what doth it profit me, if the dead rise not againe ? Let vs eate and drinke, '^ Be not for to morovv we shal die. seduced, Euil communications corrupt good maners. '** Awake ye iust, and sinne not. for some haue not the knowledge of God, I speake to your shame. ^' I

to

to

\

apOpwircoPy akkr] 8e '"

Rec.

=3 g^t all be made ahue. in his owne order. Christ the afterward they that are Christs,

Christ shall

euery

man

first fruits,

at his

comming.

when he

shall

kingdome

to

-'

Then commeth the end, haue deliuered \p the

God euen

when

the Father,

he shall haue put downe all rule, and all -' For he must authoritie and power. reigne, till hee hath put all enemies \-nder his feete. -*'The last enemie that shall be destroyed, is death. For he hath put all things \Tider his feet but when hee saith aU things are put vnder him, it is manifest that hee is excepted which did put aU things vnder him. -'* And when all things shall bee subdued vnto him, then shal the Sonne also himselfe bee subiect vnto him that put all things vnder him, that God may be all in all. -^ Else what shal they do, which are baptized for the dead, if the dead rise not at all, why are S" And they then baptized for the dead why stand wee in ieopardie euery houre 3' I protest by ° your reioycing which I haue in Christ lesus our Lord, I die '-'

;

.'

.'

dailv. ^- if P after the maner of men I haue fought with beasts at Ephesus, what aduantageth it me, if the dead rise not ? let

vs eate and drinke,

^

for to

morrow we

Bee not deceiued euill commugood maners. ^' Awake to righteousnesse, and sinne not for some haue not the knowledge of God, I speake this to your shame. ^^ But some man will say, How are the dead raised \'p ? and with what bodie doe they come ? *'' But some man saith, Ho\'v doe the •"> Thou foole, that which thou sowest, is dead rise againe ? and v\nth \-\hat maner not quickened except it ihe. 2'" And that '" Foole, that which thou sowest, thou sowest not that of body shal they come ? \which thou sowest is not quickened, vn- body that shall bee, but bare graine, it lesse it die first. *' And that which thou may chance of wheat, or of some other so\west, not the body that shal be, doest graine. '** But God giueth it a body as it thou sow but bare gniine, to wit, of hath pleased him, and to euen- seed his whcate, or of some of the rest. And owne body. '^ All flesh is not the same God giueth it a body as he wil and to flesh, but there is one kind of flesh of

shal dye. -'^ Be not deceaued, Euel speakinges con-upt good maners. ^"' Awake to rightuousnes, and synne not: for some haue not the knowledge of God. I speake this to your rebuke. ^^ But some man wil say, how are the dead raised vp ? and with what body come they forth ? Thou fole, that which thou sowest, is not quickened, except it dye. '*' And that which thou sowest, thou sowest not that body that shalbe, but bare come, I meane ether of wheat, or of some other, ^s g^t God geueth it a body at his pleasure, to euery seed his owne body. ''' All ileshe is not one maner of fieshe, but there is euerv seede his proper bodv. ** Not al one maner fieshe of men, another maner flesh, is the same flesh but one of men, "'''

acppov^l

AUTHORISED — 1 Gil.

rtjsen

destroied last.

^^And the

'"

Alex.

RHEIMS — 1582. :

'^

crco/xa

tlpo^ tcop koiTrwv

tj

akky] /xep

alyue.

order

^''

eKacTTM tcop airepfxaTOiP

Kadcd'; -rjdekrja-e, koL

SlScocrt crcofxa

-•''

^- If I

v/uv

evrpoTrijv

kol o aireLpec^y ov ro

:

tageth

eKvrj-^are StKalcog,

aw/xan ep^ovrai;

-^ But shal be made ahue. -•* But euery one in the fyrst liis ovATie order the first fruites Christ, ugayne, after then they that are of Christ, that beleeuwarde, they that are Christes, at his com- ed in his comming. --* Then the ende, mynge shal ryse agayne. -* Then shalbe when he shal haue deliuered the kingdom the ende, when he hath deliuered vp the to God and the Father, when he shal kyngdome to God the Father when he haue abolished al principaUtie and auhath put downe all rule, and all auctoritie, thoritie and po\'ver. And he must and power. -* For he must raigne tyl he reigne, Fntil he put al his enemies vnder hath put all his enemies ^^lder his fete. hisfeete. -''And the enemie death shal be

shal all be

euery

fruits

stroyed,

^''

to

fjiot

airodirrjaKo/jbev.

Trpoq

tv^oi, cfltov

el

ov iraaa aap^, y avTT) aap^-

I'lCiXipoi.

^'

airodavrj'

jai]

akka yvjavop kokkop,

GENEVA — 1557. Christ,

yap

I

'Akk' epelrt?, (TV

el

(pdelpovaiv

a/Jbapravere'

//.?;

'

e^co €v Xpicrro)

rjv

die.

:

nications corrupt

:

:

•''*

:

:

,

our.

«

Or, to speak after then

:

nPDTH EniSTOAH

Chapter XV. 40—54.] "

"crap^l KT7]VQ)V, aXXr] Se (TOi/JbaTa eTTcyeca' ^'

l^dvcov, aXXr] he Tmjvcov.

aXX' erepa /xev

i)

|

koI aco/jbara eirovpavta, km,

rtav eirovpavLcov So^a, erepa 8e

tj

tcov kTrtyeiwv.

aAA?; ho^a yklov, kcu aXXi] 86^a aekijvT]!;, koI ciKXt} 86^a aarepcov ^'

acrrepog Btacfiepet ev 86^rj.

^'

eyeiperat hv a
aadevetay eyetperai ev

ovtco koc

" 'Eyevero

irraL,

6 irpcoTo?

""'

TO TTvevfJiaTtKov.

ev arifjbia, eyeiperai ev

ecm

^

6 irpcoTog avdpcoTTog

ther

is

of briddis, ano-

:

ther clerenesse

moone/ and another

clerenesse

is

of the

clerenesse

is

of the sterris/ and a sterre *-

dyuersith fro a sterre in clerenesse/ so the a5enrisynge of deed men/ in

corupcioun

cioun/ rise

** it is

it

beesth bodi

it is

if

ther

is

it

:

it is

and

sowun

schal rise in \Ticorrup-

sowun

in glorie/

schal rise in

it

in ^-nnobley

sowun

;

schal

it

in in firmyte

^ it

vertu/

is

:

sowen a

shal rise a spiritual bodi/

a beestli bodi, there is also a *^ as it is writun/ the first

spiritual bodi,

man Adam was made ynge the

adam

last

warde that that

is

is is

quyken-

not that that

is

beestliche, aftir*"

spiritual/

the

first

is ertlili/ the secunde man is heuynh/ -** suche as the erthli suche ben the erthh men/ and suche as the heuenh man is suche ben also the heuenli men/ "" therfor as we han bore the ymage of the ertheU man here we also the ymage of the heuenli/

man

of erthe

e/c

y?;?,

"^^

^waav" akka to

yeypa^

ovtco kcu 6

ea^arog

'A8a/u,

xJ/v^lkov, 'errecTa

^oIko?' 6 8evT€pog avdpcoTTog,

"^

6

i^.

^'inptffw/iti'.

TYNDALE— 1534.

CRANMER— 1539. another maner of flesshe of beastes, another of fysshes, and another of byrdes. *' Ther are also celestiall bodyes, and ther are bodies terrestriall. But the glory

is one, and the glory of the ••' Ther is one maner glory of the sonne, and another glory of the moone, and another glory of the sterres. For one starre difi"ereth from another in gloiy *- So is the resurreccion of the deed. It is sowen in corrupcion, it and ry-seth in incorrupcion. -^ It is sowen ryseth agayne in incorrupcion. ** It is in dishonoure/ and ryseth in honoure. It sowen in dishonour, it ryseth agayne in is sowen in weaknes/ and ryseth in power. honoure It is sowen in weaknes, it ryseth w It is sowne a naturall body/ and ryseth agayne in power. ^ It is sowen a naturall a spretuall body. body, it ryseth agayTie a spretuall body.

Ther

a natural! bodye

is

body

spretuall

••*

as

:

and the

last

which

:

!

written

soule:

quickeninge sprete. not f\-rst which is

'

and ther is

man Adam was made

man

:

it

fvTste

of heuene is

ev

of the celestiall

terrestriall is another.

in to a soule lyu-

into a spirit

*'

but the first spiritual, but that that

ynge/

irvevfJuaTLKOv.

and heuenh bodies ben maner

bodies ben/ but o glorie is of he" anoi another is of erthli/ is of the sunne, another

I erthli

uenli bodies

o-irelperac

another maner flesshe of beastes/ another flesshe of fysshes/ and another of bvTdes. ^" Ther are celestiall bodyes/ and ther are bodyes terrestriall. But the glory of the celestiall is one/ and the glory of the terrestriall is another. " Ther is one maner glory of the sonne/ and another glory of the mone/ and another glory of the starres. For one starre dilFerth from another in gloiy. ^- So is the resurreccion of the deed. It is sowen in con-upcion/

WICLIF— 1380. "'

\

TrvevfxaTLKov,

r Alex. (rtVr.'T.

Alex,

of fischis^

awfjua

\

avdpcoTrog 'A8a/J, elg xfrv^Tjv

ixOiiuv

of beestis, another

Bo^y

cnreiperat aco/xa yjrv^iKOv^ eyecperat (TWfxa irvev-

aAA ov irpwrov to

ei? irvev/xa ^cooiroiovv.

aaryp yap rav vcKpwv. (nretperat ev dopaf

avacrracrt?

t)

cnreLperat,

Bvvajjbet.

jxaTLKOv. ^ eoTi aco/Jba yjrv^LKOv, kul

is

[The first Epistle of *°

:

'"'

How

beit that

spirituall:

but

is

that is

man is of the erth/ the seconde man is the Lorde from •*'"

spretuall.

erthy

Adam was made

heaven.

**

The

As

is

f)Tst

the erthy/ soche are they

that are erthye.

And

as

is

Ther

a naturall bodye, and ther is a body •** as it is also wrytten man Adam was made a lyuinge a soule, and the last Adam was made a a

the

and then that which

naturall/

is

is :

a livinge

the hevenly/

is

spretuall

:

the fyrste

quyckenyng sprete. '^ Howbeit, that is but that not f\Tst which is spirituall is naturall, and then that which is spretuall *' The fyrst man is of the erth, :

which

the seconde man from heauen (heaiienly)

erthy

:

erthy, soche

is

the Lorde

*^

As

is

the

are they that are erthye.

soche are they that ;ire hevenly. '^ And as And as is the heuenly, soche are they britheren I seie this thing/ that fleisch we have bonie the ymage of the erthy/ so tliat are heuenly. ^ And as we haue and blodc moun not welde the kingdom shall we beare the ymage of the hevenly. borne the ymage of the erthy, so shall of god/ nether corrupcioun schal welde we beare the ymage of the heauenly. *" This saye I brethren/ that flesshe and vncorupcioun/ ''' lo I seie to 50U pryuyte *» This saye I brethren that flesshe and of hoU thingis/ and aUe we schulen rise bloud cannot inheret the kyngdome of a5en/ but not alle we schuln be chaungid/ God. Nether corrupcion inhereth vncor- bloud cannot inheret the kjTigdom of *- in a moment in the t^vynkelynge of an rupcion. *' Beholde I shewe you a mys- God. Nether doth corrupcion inheret y5e, in the last trumpe/ for the trumpe tery. Behold, I shewe you a shall not all slepe: but we shall vncorrupcion. schal sowne but we and deed men schulen rise all be chaunged/ *-' and that in a moment/ mystery. shall not iUl slepe ''ajen with out corrupcioun, and we schuln and that in a mo:nd in the twinclinge of an eye/ at the shall all be chaunged, be chaungid/ •'" for it bihoueth this corounde of the last trompe. For the trompe ment, in the twyncklinge of an eye by the ruptible thing to clothe vncorrupcioun shidl blowe/ and the deed shall ryse in- last trompe. For the trompe shall blowe, •''"

We

•''•

We

:

:

:

1 this

dccdly thing to putte aweye vn-

corruptible/ '^

(Icedlj-nesse,

For

and we shalbe chaunged. and the deed shall ryse incorruptible, and •'' For this cornipihalbc chaunged. must put on incorand tills tible must put on incorrupcion tliis mortall must put on mortall must put on immortahte.

this corrujjtible

•''

but whannc this deedli thing schal ruptibilite and clothe vndeedlynesse thanne schal the immortalite. :

:

'''

WTien

:

this corruptible

orruptibiUte/

and

'"* Wien this corruptible hath put on inhath put on inhath put corruption, and this mortall hath put on

this mortall

:

:

nP02 KOPINeiOYS

Paul to the Corinthians.]

Kvpco9\ ef ovpavov.

TotovTot Koc ot eTTOvpaviOi'

^aackeiav Qeov

al/Jia '

KUt Kadco?

^°

KkqpovofJiel.

077//.i,

ov Svvaprac, ovde

Kkr/povo/XTJcrat

oTo^ 6 eirovpavLo^y

a8e\.(f>ot,

^

(f>ope-

ore crap^ koL

(pBopa rrjv cKpOapalav

rj

\

^^'Ihov fMvarqpiov "

kayycro/LLeday

ev

OL veKpoX

yap, Koi

Tovto 8e

kclI

eiKova tov ^o'Lkov,

6(f)ope(Ta/u,€v rrjv

Kcu Trjv etKova tov eirovpavlov.

aofJb6v\

[Chapter XV, 40—54.

olog 6 ^oIko';, tolovtol kclI ol ^oLkol'

keyco'

v/jlIv

arofjLco, '"

gv

'

Uavre^

"

piTrrj

eyepdrjcrovTat

fiev ov

cKpOapToc, kcu

|

Trdpreg Se] ak-

Koi,/ji7]67](r6/jbeda'

ea^arrj crakiriyyi' aaknTiaec

ocpOakfjiov, kv ttj

\

^^

akkayi^a-o/jbeOa.

77/^649

yap

8ei

TO (pOapTov TOVTO evhvaaadai cKpdapcrtav, kcu to OvrjTov tovto evhvaaadat ada-

vaaiav. Alex.

*

oTav he to (pdapTov tovto ev8vcr7)Tat CKpdapcriav, "'

GENEVA — 1557.

Alex. dva(TTt)(Toi'

RHEIMS — 1582.

fleshe of beastes, another of fisshes,

and

another of bjTdes. *^Therare also celesbodyes, and ther are bodyes terrestrial: but the glorie of the celestial is one, and the glorie of the terrestrial is tial

" There is one maner glorie of the sunne, and another glorie of the mone, and another glorie of the stances, for one starre difFreth from another in glorie. "*- So is the resurrection of the dead. The body is sowen in corruption, and ryseth in incorruption. '^ It is sowen in dishonoui-, and ryseth in honour it is sowen in weacknes, and i7seth in power. ^ It is sowen a natural body, aad ryseth a spiritual body, ther is a natural body, and ther is a spiritual body. *' As it is also written. :

AUTHORISED — 1611.

other of beastes, an other of birdes, an other of fishes. "' And bodies celestial,

and bodies

the celestiaJ, trial.

•"

One

tarre in glorie

''-

so also the resurrec-

:

It is sovA'en

in corrup-

shal rise in ineoiTuption.

ven in dishonour,

sowen

in

** It

power. it

is

it

*

It

is

it

shal rise in

sov\'en a natiu-al

body

shal rise a spiritual body. If there be a

natural body, there

also

is

a spiritual,

fyrst man Adam was made a lyuing as it is w-ritten. The first man Adam and the last Adam was made a as made into a liuing soul : the last quyckenyng sprite. *^ Howbeit that ivas Adam into a quickening spirit. "• Yet that not fyrst made which is spiritual but is not first which is spiritual, but that that which is natural, and then that which which is natural afterv^'ard that which :

:

:

spiritual.

man is second man

•'"The fyrst

earthy ; the Lord from heauen.

earth, **

As

of the is

the

earthly

:

heauenly.

the earthy, suche are they that are earthy and as is the heauenly, suche is

^

spiritual.

is

man of earth, man from heauen,

Tlie

first

the second

Such

**

as

also are the earthly,

of the starres

for one

:

from another starre

starre difiereth •-

in glorie.

So

also

the resurrection of the dead, it is sowen in corruption, it is raised in incorruption.

is

shal rise in glorie.

infirmitie,

The

is

There are

" There is one glory of the Sunne, sunne, an other moone, and an other glorie another of the Moone, and another glory

tion of the dead.

It is

"'

:

of the starres. For starre difFereth from

it

beasts, another of birds.

:

glorie of the

glorie of the

tion,

men, another flesh of fishes, and another of

but one glorie of also celestiall bodies, and bodies terresand an other of the terres- triall But the glorie of the celestiall is one, and the glorie of the terrestriall is another.

terrestrial

another.

soule

to dv7]Tov tovto

kclI

icX))poi/ojuiii7

is

the earthly, such

•*^

It is

glorie

:

sowen in dishonour, it is raised in it is sowen in weakenesse, it is power *•* It is sowen a naturall

raised in

:

body, it is raised a spirituall body. Tliere is a naturall body, and there is a spirituall body. ** And so it is written The first man Adam was made a liuing soule, the last Adam was made a quickening spirit. ^^ Howbeit that was not first which is spirituall but that u-hich is naturall, and afterward that ichieh is spiritual!. ''The :

:

man is second man first

of the earth, earthy is

The

:

the Lord from heauen.

and such as the hea•^

As is the earthy, such are they that are is the heauenly, such are they also that are heauenly. *'' And as we shal we the earthly, let vs beare also the image of haue borne the image of the earthy, wee the heauenly. *" This I say brethren, that shall also beare the image of the heaNow this I say, brethren, that uenly. '^''Tliis say I brethren, that flesh and flesh and bloud can not possesse the kingbloud can not inherit the kyngdom of dom of God neither shal corruption pos- flesh and blood cannot inherite the kingdome of God neither doeth corruption God nether doth corruption, inherit sesse incorruption. inherite incorruption. vncorruption. ''' Beholde I shewe you a *' Behold, I shew you a mystery we secret thinge. shal not all slepe, but Behold I tel you a mysterie. Vve shal shall not all sleepe, but wee shall all be we shal all be changed, *- In a moment, but we shal not changed, ^-' In a moment, in the twinkin the twyncling of an eye, at the sounde al in deede rise againe of the last trompet. for the trompet shal al be changed. *- In a moment, in the hng of an eye, at the last trumpe, (for blowe. and the dead shal ryse incorrup- twinkling of an eie, at the last trompet the trumpet shall sound, and the dead tible, and we shalbe changed. ^•' For this (for the trompet shal sound) and the dead shall be raised incorruptible, and we shall and \-\e be changed.) For this corruptible must shal rise againe incorruptible corruptible, must put on incorruption For this coiTuptible put on incorruption, and this mortall must and this mortal, must put on immorta- shal be changed. htie. must doe on incorruption and this mortal put on immortahtie. So when this cor:

are they that are heauenly.

•*''

And

home

haue

as

uenly, such also are the heauenly.

earthy, and as

we

the image of the earthy, so beare the image of the heauenly.

•'^Therfore as

we haue borne the image of

•''"

:

:

:

We

:

•'"'

:

•''^

:

''•'

''-'

:

^'

So when

this

hath put doe on immortalitie. *" And \Then this mortal hath put mortal hath done on immortalitie, then

corruptible

on incorruption, and 5

this

H

ruptible shall haue put

and

this

mortall

on incorruption, haue put on

shall

:

ChapterXV. 55-58. XVI.

HPfiTH EHISTOAH

1-1-2.]

[The first Epistle of

evSvarjTat adavaafav. Tore yevrjcrerai 6 \oyo^ 6 yeypa/n/xevo?, " KaTeirodr) 6 dd~ **

varog

"^

" IJov

'"'

eif viKog."

"

Tcp Se

Qecp x^P''^

^^"l2(TT6y aSe^-cpoi

7]

a/xapTLa'

ttov crov, ""adr],] to ^w/co?;"|

^ K6irrpov;\

Se Svvajubi^ TTJg a/xapTiag^ 6

rj

to viko^ 8ta tov Kvptov

SiSovti, r)/MV

'^^p

Tj/Jbav Itjctov

vojj,o?'

XptoTov.

ayaTrrjToX, eSpaiot ytvea-de, afMeTaKLvrjTOL, TreptacrevovTeq ev

/Jiov

Kvptov

TOV

epyo)

Tto

Oapare, to

crov,

To Se KevTpov tov OavaTov,

TravTOTe,

elSoTe?

otl

Koirog

6

ovk

v/xcou

eaTv Kevo?

ev

Kvplo).

XXl. ITepl Se T7J<^

Koytag

T7]<;

t?;9 eig

Tovg aytov;, cocnrep SteTa^a Ta?g eKKkrjcrlaL^

FaXaTia'^, ovtco koI v/nei? TTOirjcraTe.

Trap

'

kutu

oTav he irapayevwfjiaiy ovg eav

y'ivcovTai.

v

Alex. Sai'arf.

locum mutat

Alex,

WICLIF — 1380. word be don that

\

Iva

Alex.

CRANMER— 1539.

is

.'

:

:

:

'•''

god that jaf to us victo- strength of s\Tine is the lawe. hi cure lord Oiesus crista ** therfor thankes be vn'to God/ wliich hath geven dere worth britheren be 56 stidfast vs victor},', thorow oure Lorde lesus and v-nmouable, beynge plenteuous in werk Christ. '"^ Therfore my deare brethren/ of the lord euermore/ witynge that y be ye stedfast and vnmovable/ alwaves rie

:

:

my

ryche in the workes of the Lorde/ for as moch as ye knowe how that youre labour is not in vayne in the Lorde.

traueil is not idil in the lord.

16.

BUT

of the gaderingis of

immortalite then shalbe brought to passe the saying that is wrytten Deeth is swal:

:

owed

^•p

in \'ictory

:

''

Deeth where

is

thy stynge ? Hell where is thy victory ? The stynge of deeth is synne and the strength of sjTine is the lawe. *" But thankes be Mito God which hath geuen vs victory, thorow oure Lorde lesus Christ. ^^ Therfore my deare brethren, be ye stedfast and \-nmouable, alwayes ryche in the worke of the Lorde, for as moch as ye knowe, how that yoiu-e labour, is not in vayne in the Lorde. '•'^

:

money

made in to seyntis as I haue 16. OF the gaddeiynge for the saynctes/ ordeyned in the chirchis of galathi so as I have orderaed in the congregacions also do 36 o dai of the woke/ - eche of of Galacia/ even so do ye. - Vpon some 50U kepe at hym sdf, kepynge that that sondaye let eveiy one of you put a syde plesith to hym that whanne I come the at home and laye vp what soever he tlunkgaderingis ben not made/ eth mete/ that tlier be no gaderinges * I whanne I schal be present whiche when I come. ^ When I am come/ whomen 56 preuen I schal sende hem bi soever ye shall alowe by youre letters/ epistlis to here 50ure grace in to ieiiisahni/ them wUl I sende to bringe youre hber* that if it be worthi, that also I go thei alite \'nto lenisalem. And yf it be mete but I schal come that I goo/ they shall go with me. schulen go with me/ I to 30U whanne I schal passe bi mace- will come \iito you after I have gone over donye/ for whi I schal passe bi mace- Macedonia. For I vriU goo thorowout Madonye/ but parauenture I schal dweUe cedonia. With you paraventure I wyll at 50U, or also dweUe the wyntir that 56 abyde a whyle or els winter/ that ve mave lede me whidir euer I schal go/ " i 1 wole brynge me on my waye whyther soever not now se 30U in my passynge/ for I hope I goo. if the lord to dwelle with 30U a while schal sufTre/ " but I schal dwelle at effecie I wUl not se you now in my passage " for a greet dore and but I trust to abyde a whyle with you/ yf til to witsuntide/ an open is opened to me and manye ad- God shall suifre me. " I will tary at Ejjhe" For a greate uersariis/ '" j if tymothe come/ se 56 that sus \nityll whitsontyde. he be with out drede with 30U/ for he dore and a frutefull is openned vnto me worchith the werke of the lord: as 1/ and ther are many adversaries. '" If Ti"therfor no man tUspise hym, but lede motheus come/ se that he be with out 56 hym forth in pees that he come to me/ feare with you. For he worketh the worke for I abide hym with britheren/ but bri- of the Lorde as I doo. " Let no man theren despyse him but convaye him forthe in peace/ that he maye come vnto me. For '1 make knowun to 30U of apollo/ that I loke for hira with the brethren. I preicd him myche, that he schulde come that ben

encaTokcoVf tovtov<;

TYNDALE— 1534.

writun/ deeth

is thi vic-

thank\-ngis to

otuv ekdco, TOTe koyiai

8i

rra/3,3a

sopun on immortalite: then shalbe brought to deeth where passe the sayinge that is written. Deeth up torie ? deeth where is thi pricke ? ^^ but is consumed in to \nctor)'. ** Deeth where the pricke of deeth is synne/ and the is thy stynge Hell where is thy victory *'" is the lawe/ but do we ^^ The styTige of deeth is synne and the vertu of synne is

in victorie/ **

o-a0/3aTcov\ eKao'Tog vfxwv /jlij

SoKC/x^atrrjTe -

i

'

/julav

av " evoScoTac

iavTco TiOeTO), Or/o-avpl^fov 6 tl

:

!

:

:

:

'•'

''

:

**

''

;

:

CONCERNYNG

16. the gatherynge for the sainctes, as I haue ordeyned in the congregacions of Galacia, euen so do ve. - Upon some Saboth daye let euery one of you put a syde at home, and laye vp whatsoeuer is mete, that there be no gathcrynges when I come. ^ When I am come, whomsoeuer ye shall alowe by youre letters, them wyll 1 sende, to bringe youre hberahte \'Tito lerusalem. * And yf it be mete that I go also, they shall go wyth me. I W7II come wXo you whan I go ouer to Macedonia. For I will go thorow out Macedonia. ^ With you parauenture I w^'ll abyde a whyle or els tary all wynter, that ye maye bringe me on my waye, whyther soeuer I go. ''

:

:

''

:

:

:

:

potctT.

wiljmgc, lmoai«g.

wyll not se you

now

in

my

passage

:

abyde a whyle with you, me. * I vfyll tary at Ephesus, vntyll the fiftieth daye. " For agreate dore and a frute full is opened vnto me and ther are many aduersaries. '" If Timotheus come, se that he be with out feare with you. For he worketh the " let no worcke of the Lorde, as I do man therfore despyse him : but conuaye hym forth in peace, that he maye come vnto me. For I loke for him with the yf

1

trust to

God

shall sufire

:

brethren.

'-' To speake of brother Apollo I greatly '-To speake of brother ApoUo {I cerdesyred him to come \Tito you with the tifye you, that) I greatly desyred him, to brethren/ but his mynde was not at all to come vnto you with tlie brethren, but his :

,

^ I

but

:

nP02 KOPINGIOYS

Paul to the Cohinthians.]

aireveyKelv tt^v x^P''^ vfMwv TTopeveaOat, eaot TropevaovraL.

eU

7re/J,^(o

aw

8i€\0(o'

MaKeSovcav yap

XetfJ^ao-O),

Iva

TrapoScp tSetv rpeTTT].

^ I

fjueyakri '"

Scep^o/J^ar

Trpog vju,ag 8e

\

Se ev 'Ecpeacp

eTrifxevco

"^

tv^ov

ernfjielvat 7rpo<;

"

Kcifxe

y kol rrapa-

Trapafjuevu),

eav

v/jbd<;^

rov

orav MaKeSovtau

ov deXw yap

'

ryg nevryKoa-TT]?'

eco?

ci^tov

jj

'EXeva-ofxaL Se irpog v/jiag^

yap ^pofov nva

eXnri^co

eav Se

*

^

ov eav iropevco/xat.

v/j,ei9 fie TrpoTrefJAlnfjre

l— 12.

[Chapter XV. 55-58. XVI.

'lepovo-akrj/jb'

vfjia^ apri,

Kvptog

6

6vpa yap

/xol

"

ev

kirt,-

avewye

Kal evepyTjg, Kal avTiKetfjievot irokkot.

'Eav Se ekdrj

TtfJiodeo?, /Bkeirere Iva acpofBco? yeviirat vrpog v/xag-

Kvpiov epya^erac

m

avTov ev

'Iva

elpTjvr),

'

koI eyu).\

^^

fxi]

ekOy irpo?

tTTiTpijjjy-

Alex.

''

iyw

s.

'

ovv\ avrov e^ovOevrja-r)-

eKSe^o/^at yap

/xe-

Ilepi 8e 'ATTokkco rov aSek(pov, ^Alex.

rc^

Kayui.

'

Alex.

= uvv.

/Alex. +

RHEIMS — 1582. come

shal

is

swallowed vp

is

in vic-

torie.

:

:

"'''

''''

:

workes of the Lord, for as muche as ye alwaies, knowing that youi- labour is not knowe, how that your labour is not in vaine in our Lord. vayne in the Lord. 16. concerning the collections 16. CONCERNING the gatheryng that are made for the saincts, as I haue for the Sainctes, as I haue ordeyned in ordeined to the Churches of Galatia, so the Churches of Galacia, euen so do ye doe ye also. - In the first of the Sabboth also. - Euery first day of the weke let let euery one of you put a part \'^'ith liim euery one of you put a syde at home, and self, laying vp ^-vhat shal wel hke him laye ^-p as God hath prospered him, that that not when I come, then collections then ther be no gatherynges when I be made. ^ And when I shal be present come. When I am come, whosoeuer ye whom you shal approue by letters, them shal alowe by your letters, them wyl I wU I send to carie your grace into Hiesende to bringe your Uberalitie vnto le- rusalera. * And if it be vvortliie that I rusalem. • And yf it be mete that I go also goe, they shal goe with me. also, they shal go with me. I wil come ' And I wil come to you, when I shal vnto you, after I haue gone ouer Macedonia (for I wyl go through Macedonia) haue passed through Macedonia, for I wd And \'vith passe through Macedonia. "And with you paraduenture I wU abyde you perhaps I wil abide, or wil winter a while, or els wynter, that ye may bring also that you may bring me on my way me on my way whythersoeuer I go. For whithersoeuer I goe. ' For I wd not I wyl not se you now in my passage no^'v see you by the \-vay, for I hope that but I trust to abyde a while with you, yf I shal abide with you some htle time, if God shal suiFre me. * And I wil taiy at our Lord wil permit. But I wil tarie at Ephesus vntyl witsontide. ^ For a great Ephesus vntil Pentecost. ^ For a great dore and a fruteful is opened vnto me doore and euident is opened \-nto me and ther are many aduersaines. '" If Ti- and many aduersaries. motheus come, se that he be without '" And if Timothee come, see that he be feare with you for he worketh the worke of the Lord, as I do. " Let no man without feare with you, for he worketh therfore despice him but conuaye him the worke of our Lord, as also I. " Let forthe in peace, that he may come vnto no man therfore despise him, but conduct that he may come to me for I loke for him with the brethren. liim in peace s. for I expect him v\-ith the brethren. - And of brother Apollo I doe you to '-As touching our brother Apollos, I greatly desired him, to come vnto you \niderstand, that I much intreated him, to with the brethren but his mvnde was come vnto you v^-ith the brethren and

AND

:

'^

•''

"^

:

'

:

'^

:

:

:

:

:

:

he

a8ek(f)0)v. iTpo<; vixa<;

cijXui vfiii', urt.

AUTHORISED — 1611.

to passe the saying that

written. Death

^^ Death where is thy victorie ? Death where is thy sting ? ^^ And the sting of death, is sinne and the power strength of synne, is the Lawe. But of sinne is the Law. But thankes be thankes be vnto God wliich hath geuen to God that hath giuen vs the victorie by vs victorie, through our Lord lesus Christ. our Lord Iesvs Christ. '"* Therfore my ^'*Therfore mydeare brethren, be ye sted- beloued brethren, be stable and vnmouefast, \Timouable, alwayes ryche in the able abounding in the worke of our Lord

:

avrov /xera rcov

irokka irapeKakeaa avrov tva ekdrj s.

GENEVA— 1557. on immortalitie, then shal be broght to is wryten. Death is swalowed vp into \'ictorie. ** Death where is thy stinge, graue where is thy victorie ? •'* The stynge of death is synne and the passe the saying that

ro yap epyov

7rpo7refjL-\\faT€

:

immortahty, then shall be brought to passe the saying that

Death is swaldeath where is is thy victory ? The sting of death is sinne, and the strength of sinne is the Law. *' But thankes be to God, which giueth vs the victory, through our Lord lesus Christ. ">* Therefore my beloued brethren, be yee stedfast, \-nmoueable, alwayes aboimding in the worke of the Lord, forasmuch as you know that your labour is not in vaine in the Lord. 16. concerning the collection for the Saints, as I haue giuen order to the Churches of Galatia, euen so doe yee. - Upon the first day of the weeke, let euery one of you lay by him in store, as God hath prospered him, that there be no gatherings when I come. ^ And when I come, whomsoeuer you sh;dl approue by yotir letters, them wd I send to bring your ''hberality vnto lerusalem. 'And if it be meete that I go also, they shall goe with mee. Now I wil come vnto you, when I shall passe through Macedonia for I doe passe thorow Macedonia. "And it may be that I \\'ill abide, yea, and winter with you, that yee may bring mee on my iom-ney, whithersoeuer I goe. ' For I will not see you now by the way, but I tmst to tarrie a while with you, if the Lord lowed vp thy sting

is

written.

in victory.

O

?

«

*''

O

graue, where

5''

NOW

•'

:

*

But

I will twie at Ephesus For a gre
permit.

\nUill Pentecost.

'•'

effectuall is

:

therefore despise

him

but conduct him may come %Tito him with the bre:

forth in peace, that hee

me

:

for

I

looke for

thren.

i-As touching our brother Apollos, I greatly desired him to come vnto you with the brethren, but his will was not at

nPOTH EPI2TOAH

Chapteh XVI. 13—24.] fxeTa

Twv

Katpijar).

aheX.(pcov' Koi TravTU)^

ev cvyairrj yiveaOu).

on

ovk

rprjyopelre, (m']K€T6 ev

^^

^'

UapaKakco Se

earlv aTrap^y Trjg 'Ax^uf^^y

i]v deki]fjba

rrj iriaTet,

i^<^t,

v/jua^,

et?

Iva vvv ekOrj, Gkevaerat be orav ev-

avhpi^eade, " KpaTatovaOe.

a8ek
Xatpco Se

em

'Alex.

+

Kai.

* Alex.

+

'

r^ irapovcria Srecpavd

s.

dveirkripwaav'

ovtoi,\

vfxtov v(rrepT]fjba\

Kai ^opTOi:vaTov

s. Ka'i

^

rS avvepyovvrt koI

dveiravaav yap '

T\'NDALE— 1534.

on

'"to €fJMv\ irvev/jua

Alex. k. ^oprourorou

K. 'A.

*

Alex, to

"^

cva

kottccovti.

koI ^ovprovvdrov kol 'A^atKoVjl

i'opTnvt'arov Kai 'Axa'iKov.

WICLIF— 1380.

'^irairra vjjlcov

otSare ttjv oIkcuu XT6
diaKovtav rot? dycoc? era^av eavrov?'

Kol Vfiel? V7roraacn]a-06 To2g TotovTO(,9y koc iravTC ^'

[The first Epistle of

''to

kol to

ii/iertpoi' ioTJp));ia.

CRANMER— 1539.

come at this t)-me. How be it he will mynde was not at all to come at thys it was not his wilJe to come now/ but he schal come, come when he shall have convenient tyme. Howbeit, he wj'll come, when he whanne he schal haue leiser. '* wake je tyme. '^Watche ye/ stonde fast in the shall haue conuenient t\-me. '' Watche and stonde 56 in the feith do ^e manh, fayth/qu)-te you lyke men/ Euid be stronge. ye, stonde fast in the faj-th, qujte you to 30U with britheren/ but

:

'• and be 56 counfortid in the lord 5oure thingis don in charite?

and be alJe

and britheren I biseche 50U 56 knowcn the hous of stephan/and of fortunati, and acaicie for thei ben the first fru)-tis of acaie, and in to mynysterie of sev-ntis thei han ordeyned hem silf: '^that also 50 ben sugettis to suche, and to eche worchinge to gidre and traueilinge/ '' for I haue ioie in the presens of stephan x of fortunate and acaici for thei filleden that thing that faihd to 30U/ '^for thei han refreischid bothe my spirit and 5oure/ therfor knowe }e hem that ben suche maner ''

'

men/ alle the chirchis of asie greten 50U wel/aquylatpriscawith her hoomU chirche greten 50U myche in the lord at the whiche also I am herborid/ -" alle britheren greten 50U wel/ grete je wel to gidre in hoh cosse/ ''''

:

my gret}-nge bi Poulis bond/ -- if ony loueth not oure lord ihesus crist be he cursid, mara natha/ ^ the grace of oure lord ihesus crist be with 30U/ -'my charite be with 50U alle in crist ihesus oure lord, '-'

man

:

:

amen. sugetus. lubjecl.

'•Let

all youre busynes be done in love. Ivke men, be stronge. '* Let all youre busj-nes be done with loue. '* Brethren, ye knowe the house of SteBrethren (ye knowe the housse of Stephana/ how that they are the fyrst phana {and of fortunatus and Archaicus) frutes of Achaia/ and that they have ap- how that they are the f\Tst frutes of po}-nted them selves to minister \Tito the Achaia, and that they haue appoynted them saj-nctes) ^^ I beseche you that ye be obe- selues to minister \-nto the saynctes. '^ I dient vnto soche/ and to all that helpe besech you that ye be obedient vnto soch, and laboure. ''' I am gladde of the cora- and to all that helpe and laboure. '' I am mTOge of Stephana/ Fortunatus and glad of the commj-nge of Stephana and Achaicus for that which was lackinge on Fortunatus and Achaicus for that whych youre parte/ they have supphed. ''^ They was lackinge \7ito me on youre parte have comforted my sprete and youres. they haue supphed. '* For they haue Loke therfore that ye knowe them that comforted iny sprete and youres. Loke are soche. therfore that ye know them that are soch. '" The congregacions of Asia salute ''* The congregacyons of Asia salute you you. Aquila and PrisciEa salute you moche in Aquila and PrisciUa salute you moch in the Lorde/ ^nd so doeth the congregaciou the Lorde, and so doeth the congregacion that is in their housse. -"All the brethren that is in their house {with whom also 1 grete you. Grete ye one another with an am lodged). -" All the brethren grete you holy kysse. -' The salutacion of me Paul Grete ye one another w)-th an holy kysse. with m\Tie awne hande. -- Yf eny man love -' The salutacion of me Paul with myne not the Lorde lesus Christ/ the same be awne hande. '^- If eny man loue not the anathema maranatha. -^ The grace of the Lord lesus Christ, the same be Anathema Lorde lesus Christ be with you all. maranatha. ^'^ The grace of the Lord -' My love be with you all in Christ lesu. lesus Christ be with you -^ My loue be Amen. with you all in Christ lesu Amen. '•'

:

:

:

herborid, lodtjid.

:

nP02 KOPINeiOYS

Paul to the Corinthians.] vfxwv.

ovv rov^ Totovrov;,

eTnytvcoa-Kere

acrrra^ovrat vfxaq ev

'AcTLag'

oIkov '^avrSiv eKKhjcrta' \.7)\.ovg

€v

|

''^

[Chapter XVI.

'Acnra^ovTai, v/id^

al

eKKkrjcriai ttj^

Kvpua TroXXa 'AKvkag Kol IJplcrKiWay

" aa-Tra^ovrat v/Mag

ol

adekcpot Travre?.

13— 24.

aw

ry kot

aa-iraa-aaOe aX-

(pikTjfxaTt, ayL(o.

'O a(T7ra
v/jiwv. Alex.

"^

7)

cuyaTTT) fxov fjuera '

Alex.

TvavTwv

vfjuwv kv

"Alex.

(

GENEVA — 1557.

Xptcrrw

'Irjaov.

Alex.

UviKoiiai.

AUTHORISED — 1611.

:

:

:

'''

:

that

is

in their house,

^u

All the brethren

grete you. Crete ye one another with an holy kysse. -' The salutation of me Paul with mjTie owne hand. -- If any man loue not the Lord lesus Christe, let him be had in execration, yea excommunicate to death. -'' The grace of our Lord lesus Christe he with you. -*My loue be with

you

all,

in Christe lesus.

Amen.

ctfMTjv.

'Ii/o-oCv Xpii

RHEIMS— 1582.

howbeit at all it was not his minde to come now. all to come at this tyme he wil come when he shal haue conue- but he wil come when he shal haue nient tyme. '^ Watche ye, stand fast in leisiu-e. '^ Vvatch ye, stand in the faith, doe manthe faith, quyte you lyke men, and be stronge. '*• Let all your busines be done fully, and be strengthened, i'' Let al your things be done in charitie. '^ And I bein loue. seeche you brethren, you know the house ''' ye knowe of Stephanas, and of Fortunatus, that Brethren I beseche you the house of Stephanas, how that they they are the first fruites of Achaia, and are the fjTst frutes of Achaia, and that haue ordeined them selues to the minis^'' that you also be they haue geuen them selues to minister terie of the saincts vnto the Sainctes, "* That ye be obedient subiect to such, and to euery one that And I vnto suche, and to all that helpe and helpeth and laboureth -with vs. reioyce in the presence of Stephanas and labour. " I am gladde of the commyng of Ste- Fortunatus and Achaicus, because that for which you wanted, they haue supplied. phanas, Fortunatus and Achaicus they haue supphed your absence. '* For '* For they haue refreshed both my spirit they haue comforted my sprite and yours. and yours. Know them therfore that are Loke therfore that ye knowe them that such. '^ The churches of Asia salute you. are suche. '-'The Churches of Asia salute you. AquUa and Priscilla salute you much Aquila and Priscilla with their domestiin the Lord, and so doeth the Churche cal church salute you much in our Lord. not at

=

all to come at this time but he wil come when hee shall haue conuenient time. :

'3

Watch

yee, stand fast in the faith, quit

you Hke men be strong. '•* Let aU your things be done with charitie. ^^ I beseech :

you, brethren,

(ye

know

the

house

of

Stephanas, that it is the first fruits of Achaia, and that they haue addicted themselues to the ministery of the Saints,) '^ That ye submit your selues vnto such, and to euery one that helpeth with vs and laboureth. '' I am glad of the comming of Stephanas, and Fortunatus, and Achaicus for that which was lacking on your part, they haue supphed. '* For they haue refreshed my spirit and yours therefore acknowledge yee them that axe :

:

such.

'8 The Churches of Asia salute yon Aquila and Priscilla salute you much in the Lord, with the Church that is in their -'^ Al the brethren salute you. Salute one house. -" All the brethren greet you an other in a holy kisse. ^' The salutation greet ye one another with an holy kisse. with mine owne hand Paules. -- If any -'The salutation of me Paul, with mine man loue not our Lord Iesvs Christ, be owne hand. -- If any man loue not the he anathema. Maran atha. -^ The grace Lord lesus Christ, let him bee Anathema '^ The grace of our Lord of our Lord Iesvs Christ be with you. Maranatha. ^ My charitie be with you al in Christ lesus Christ be with you. -' My loue be :

Ibsvs.

Amen.

with you

all in

Christ lesus,

Amen.

:

AEYTEPA

Eni2TOAH

KOPINeiOT2.

npo2

KecpdXatov A.

THE SECOND

EPISTLE TOTHE CORINTHIANS. CHAPTER IJATAOS

a7r6o-roX.og 'lyjaov

aSekcpo^, T7J 6KKA.7jaia rov

ovaiv ev

A^ata-

'

Xptarov, dca dekrifxaroq Oeov, koI

Qeov ry

X^P^^ v/mv kcu

elprjvT]

Evkoy7]To<; 6 0eo? koc irarrip rov Kvplov

oiKTcpjam-' Koi &eo<; Trdar}^ TrapaKkrjaeo)^, r)/j,cov,

aw

ev KopivOco,

ovcrrj

arro

Qeov

roi<;

Tiii6Beo<; 6

ayiotq iraai toi^

7rarpo<^ t^/imv kuc

Kvptov

Xptarov.

Iria-Qv '

okr) rrj

I.

et9

*

rjiJLcov 'Irjcrov

6 irapaKakcov

TO Bvvaadat rnxaq irapaKakelv tov<; ev Traay

Xptarov,

r]fia<;

em

dkLyjrGi,

6 rraryp

rwv

"rraar) rrj Oktyjret

Slu rrjg irapaKkr)-

iraaxofiiv

WICUF— 1380.

rVT-JDALE

— 1534.

CRANMER— 1539.

1. PAUL an Apostle of lesu Christ by an Apostle of lesu Chiist by the wyll of God, and brother Timotheus. wille of god and tymothe brothir the will of God/ and brother Timotheus. Vnto the congregacion of God/ which is Unto the congregacion of God, wliich is to the chirche of god that is at corinthe with al seyntis that ben in al acaie - grace at Corinthum/ with all the saynctes which at Corinthum, wyth all the saynctes which to 50U/ and pees of god cure fadir, and of are in all Achaia. - Grace be with you are in all Achaia - Grace be with you and the lord ihesus crist. and peace from God oure father/ and from peace from God oure father, and from the Lorde lesus Christ. the Lorde lesus Christ. ^ Blessid be god and the fadir of owe 8 Blessed be God the father of oure Blessed be God (the father of oure lord ihesus crist fadir of mercies and god Lorde lesus Christ/ the father of mercy/ Lorde lesus Christ) which is the father of of alle coimforte/ * which counfortith us and the God of all comforte/ which com- mercy, and the God of all comforte, in al oure tribulacioun that also we moun forteth vs in

POUL

apostil of ihesus crist bi the

1.

PAUL

:

•'

'.

•*

:

''

''

crist

oure counfort

is

plenteuous,

* For as the affliccions of Christ are plenteous in vs even so is oure consolacion

and whether we ben in tribulacioun, plenteous by Christ. and helthe/ ether ' Whether we be troubled for youre consolacion and salvacion/ which salvacion and heelthe/ whiche worchith in 30U the sheweth her power in that ye soffre the suffiynge of the same passiouns whiche same affliccions which we also suffre or " also we suffren that oure hope be sad whetlier we be comforted for youre con^ yet oure hope for 50U/ witynge for as 30 ben felowis of solacion and salvacion passiouns so 36 schuln be also of coun- is stedfast for you/ in as moch as we fort. know how that as ye have youre parte in ° For britheren we wolen that 36 wite of affliccions/ so shall ye be parttakers of oure tribulacioun that was don in asie for consolacion. * Brethren I wolde not have you ignoraunt of oure trouble/ which happened ^

for 5ourc tribulacioun

we ben confortid for 5oure counfort/ ether we ben monestid for 30urc monestynge,

:

:

:

:

as the affliccions of Christ are plenteous in vs,

euen so is oure consolacion plenteous

by Christ. \Vhether we be troubled for youre consolacion and health, (^Or whether toe *>

be conforted,

it

is

for youre conforte and

saluacion) which saluacion sheweth her power in that ye sofire the same afflictions,

or whether we be also sufire conforted for youre consolacion and salua-

which we cion

:

'

:

our hope also

is

stedfast for

you

in as moche as we know, how that as ye are partetakers of the afflictions, so shall ye be partakers also of the consolation. Brethren, I wolde not liaue you igno**

raunt of oure trouble,

whych happened

:

AEYTEPA

EniZTOAH

KOPINeiOT2.

npo2

K€(pakatov A.

THE SECOND

EPISTLE

CORINTHIANS

TO THE

CHAPTER o-eo)? 7}^

TrapaKakov/xeda avrol vtto tov Qeov-

Tov XpccTTov ''

I.

on

^

kuOco? Treptaaevet

tov\ XpccrTov Treptcraevet koc

el? Tj/Jbag, ovro) "Sia

t]

ra

iradrj/jbaTa

TrapaKkrja'tq

rjfxSiv.

etre 8e Oki^o/jieda^ virep tt}? v/xMif TrapaKkTjcreco? koc (rcoTr/pia?, 'rrj? kvepyovfxevri?

eu vTTOfXovr)

^e^ala pLa<;'

' I

virep

rwv avTwv

eldoTe? ore

Ou yap

creco?. liejiaia virep

'

Tradtj/xaTcou (bu koI yfj^eig Tracr^o/biev

acrrrepl KOtvcovol ecrre

dekofMev

tn TrapaKaXovfii^ TrapaKaXovfiiOa vTrkp vnCiV Alex. £tr€

twv

rj

kkirlq

rijg

'^

VTrep

\

an Apostle of lesus Christe by the wU of God, and our brother Timotheus, to the Church of God, which is at Corinth with all the Sainctes, which are - Grace be to you, and in all Achaia peace from God our Father, and from the Lord lesus Christ. * Blessed be God the Father of our Lord lesus Christ, the Father of mercies, and the God of all comforte ' Which comforteth vs in all

Oki^ew?

ttj?

-qfMwv

rrj?

Ti]piaQTiiQ ivepyoufiivrj^ iy i ufiwv napaKXiiatoiQ Kai (Ta)Ti]piaQTiiQ i/Troixovy tuiv avriiiv TTaOjjfiaT '' Alex. (is.

—

PAVL

rf/Jboov

ctcott]-

TradrjfJbaTwv, ovrco kcu rrj? TrapaKkrj-

ayvoelv^ aSekipol,

v/jbci?

GENEVA — 1557. 1.

koI

etre TrapaKakovjueda virep r?;? v/xmv TrapaKkrjo-eco? kcu

vfjbuiv'

RHEIMS 1582. PAVL an Apostle of Iesvs

Christ

1.

AUTHORISED — 1611. PAUL an Apostle of lesus of God,

Christ

and Timothie our Church of God, which is at Corinth, with aU the Saints, which are in all Achaia: -Grace bee to you and peace, from God our Father, and from the Lord lesus Christ. " Blessed be God, Iesvs Christ. euen the Father of our Lord lesus Christ, the Father of mercies, and the God of all ^ Blessed be the God and father of our comfort, WTio comforteth vs in all our our tribulation, in so muehe that we are Lord Iesvs Christ, the father of mercies, tribulation, that we may be able to comable to comforte them which are in anv and God of al comfort, * who comforteth fort them which are in any trouble, by maner of trouble, with the same comforte, vs in al our tribulation that we also the comfort, wherewith we our selues are wherwith God comforteth vs our selues. may be able to comfort them that are in comforted of God. For as the sufferings all distresse, by the exhortation \-vhere- of Christ abound in vs, so our consolaFor as the atfiictions of Christ are \-vith we also are exhorted of God. *For tion also aboundeth by Christ. plenteous in vs, euen so our consolation as the passions of Christ abound in vs ^ And whether wee be afflicted, it U for is plenteous through Christe. ''And wheso also by Christ doth our comfort abound. ther we be oppressed, we are oppressed your consolation and saluation, which is for your consolation and saluation which ^ And whether we be in tribulation, for » effectual! in the enduring of the same sufsaluation is wi-oght in the sufFrance of the your exhortation and saluation whether ferings, which wee also suffer or whether same afflictions, which we also suffre or v%-e be exhorted, for your exhortation and we be comforted, it is for your consolawhether we be comforted tve are com- saluation, \'vhich worketh the toleration tion, and saluation. " And our hope of forted for your consolation and saluation of the same passions which we also doe you is stedfast, knowing, that as you are ' and our hope is firme for you suffer partakers of the sufferings, so shall yee And our hope is stedfast concerning you, knowing that as you are partakers of the be also of the consolation. in as muche as we know that as ye are passions, so shal you be of the consolapartakers of the afflictions, so shal ye be tion also. For we would not, brethren, haue you partakers also of the consolation. For ignorant of our trouble which came to vs ^ For we wil not haue you ignorant brethren, we wolde not haue you ignorant of our trouble, which happened vnto brethren: concerning our tribulation. :

by the vvU of God, and Timothee our brother to the Church of God that is at Corinth, with al the saincts that are in al Achaia. - Grace vnto you and peace from God our father, and from our Lord :

by the

will

brother, vnto the

••

:

:

•''

•''

:

:

:

:

:

:

'

'^

:

:

:

Chapter

I.

yevoiJbev7]<;

ware

AEYTEPA Eni2T0AH

9—21.]

ev

^ rifuv]

e^aTropijdijvat

Oavdrov

ea-^^rjKajneVy \va

ov

etf

yXTTtica/jiev

tva

Serjo-ec,

virep

'

e/c

on

ttoXXwv

aWa

"

e/^apr/dTj/xev virep 8vi>a/jLiv,\

avrol ev eavroig to arroKpi/jba rov

em

eavroig, aAA'

TreTTOiBore? cofxev €
&€m tw

tco

ttjXlkovtov davaTov eppvcraro rj/jua';, kclI pverat, pvcreraty " (rvvvTrovpyovprcov koI vfxCov vrrep rjfxwv tt}

o?

e/c

en

Koi

Kaff VTrep^oXrjv

kcu tov ^rjv fjui]

*"

kyelpovTL T0V<; veKpov<;'

on

'AaLci,

rrj rjiJba<;

[The second Epistle of

|

to eh

TrpocrcoTrcov

tj/Jba^

^apLcrjbia 8ca

ttoWcov ev^apt(TTi]d^

7}fjbQ)V.

'H yap

avTy ean, to

Kav-)(ricn<; rj/Jicov

avecrTpd(p7}jUbev ev

vjMVy

dXK

no

Kocr/bLM, Trepta-aoTepcog

a dvaycvMcrKere,

'r]\

/jLaprvpiov Tyg avveihi](Teco<;

on

ri/JbCov,

Qeov,\ ovk ev aocpca crapKiKrj, ak}C ev ^apiTt Qeov

€v 'aTrXoTTjnl koI elkiKpiveia

"^

8e Trpog

ov yap

vf/,dg.

aXXa

kcu e7nycvu>(rK6Te,\ eKTri^w he otl

r)

ypaijio/juev

ew?

"/cat|

lyiVliXJKtTi S. KOI ITTiy.

'

:

delyuerith fro so greet perels in to

we hopen/ "

also

3it

CRANMER — 1539.

TYNDALE— 1534.

WICLIF— 1380. ouer maner we weren greued ouer my3t so that it anoied us 56 to lyue/ ' but we that in us silf hadden answere of death we triste not in us, but in god that reisith deed men/ '" whiche delyuerid us, and

whom

he schal delyuer,

vnto vs in Asia. For we were greved out of measure passynge strength/ so greatly that we despeared even of lyfe. ° Also we receaved an answer of deeth in oure selves/ and that because we shuld not put oure trust in oure selves but in God/ which rayseth the deed to lyfe agayne/ :

and which delivered vs from so gret a deeth/ and doth deUvre. On whom we 5eu}Tige, that is in us, thankyiigis be don trust/ that yet here after he will dehver/ ' by the helpe of y oure prayer for vs for us bi many men to god/ that by the meanes of many occasions/ '- for oure glorie is this thankes mave be geven of many on oure witnessjTige the of oure conscience/ that in symplenes and behalfe/ for the grace geven \Tito vs. clennes of god, and not in fleischh wiswhile also 5e helpen in preier for us/ that of that of the persones of many facis

'"

:

'

:

but in the grace of god, we lyueden but more plenteuously to 50U/ and we writun not other thingis thanne tho that 56 ban red and to 50U knowe/ and I hope, that in to the ende 56

dom in

'-

:

this world/

Oure reioysynge

is

this/ the

testimony

of oure conscience/ that in synglenes and

godly purenes and not in flesshly wysdome/ but by the grace of God/ we have had oure conuersacion in the worlde/ and '* schuln knowe as also je ban knowe most of all to you wardes. '^ We write no as nother thinges vnto you/ then that ye us aparti/ for we ben 30ure glorie '3

:

:

:

vnto vs

in Asia.

For we were greued out

of measure passing strength, so greatly

Also we lyfe. receaued an answer of deeth in oure selues, that we shuld not put oure trust but in God, which rayseth in ourselues that

we

dispayred euen of

'*

:

the deed to lyfe aga)Tie, '" and which deand lyuered vs from so great a deeth :

doth dehuer.

On whom we

trust, that

"by

yet hereafter he will dehuer,

the

helpe of youre praier for vs, that by the

meanes of many occasions, thankes maye be geuen of many on oure behalfe, for the grace geuen vnto vs. ^- For oure reiovsinge is this, euen the testimony of oure conscience, that in synglenes (ofhert) and godly purenes, and not in fleshlv wvsdom, but by the grace of God, we haue had oure conuersacion in the world, and most of all to you wardes. '* wryte none other thinges vnto you,

We

then that ye reade and also knowe. Yee and I trust ye shall f\Tide vs vnto the '* and in this tristenynge, I wolde first as ye have founde vs partly: for we are ende, '* euen as ye haue founde vs partly eome to 30U that 36 schulden haue the youre reioysynge/ even as ye are oures/ in for we are youre reioysynge, euen as ye are oures in the daye of the Lord lesus. secunde grace/ "> and passe bi 30U in to the daye of the Lorde lesus. '^ And in this confidence was I mynded And in this confidence was I mv-nded macedony and efte from macedony come wAo you/ come first to haue come \Tito you, that I myght tyme to have the other iudee/ to 30U, and of 50U be ledde in to that ye myght have had yet one pleasure haue had one pleasure more with you, '" and to passe by you into Macedonia, '" but whanne I wolde this thing whe- moare "" and to have passed by you into also 56

ben oure in the

dai of oure lord

ihesus crist/

reade and also knowe. Yee and ye shall fynde vs vnto the ende

I

trust

'*

even

:

'•''

:

:

:

ther

I

uside vnstidfastnesse

thingis that

I

thenke,

I

?

Macedonia/ and to have come agayne ou' and to haue come agayne out of MaceMacedonia vnto you/ and to have bene donia vnto you, and to be led forth of you towarde lewrye. '" Wlian I thuswyse was not/ ledde forth to lewrye warde of you.

ether tho

thenke

aftir

the

me, be it is i it is but god is trewe, for oure word that at 30U is t is not, is not therinne, but is in it/ for whi ihesus crist the sone of god, which is prechid among 50U bi us, bi me and siluan 1 tymothe, ther was not in hym is 1 is not but is was in hym/ -" for whi hou many euer ben biheestis of

fleische, that at

of

^''

^*

was

''''

I

When

I

thus \vyse was mynded: dyd ? Or thinke I carnally those I thinke? that with me

vse Ughtnes

thinges which

mynded I

did

:

I

vse lyghtnes

?

carnally those th\Tiges which

Or I

thinke

thinke

.'

me shuld be yee, yee, and naye '8 God is faythfull': For oure preach-

that with

shuld be ye ye/ and naye naye. ''* God is naye. For oure preachynge vnto you/ yng to you, was not yee and naye. '" For faythfull was not ve and naye. '' For Goddis sonne Goddes sonne lesus Christ which was lesus Christ which was preached amongc ])reached amonge you by vs (euen by me god in tliilke is ben fulfillid/ and therfor you by vs (that is to saye by me and Sil- and Siluanus and timotheus) was not yee ''" For and bi him we seien Amen to god to vanus and Timotheus) was not ye and and naye but by him it wa.s yee oure glorie/ 2' sothli it is god/ that naye but in him it was ye. -" For all the all the promises of God, by him are yee : promyses of God/ in him arc ye: and and are in him Amen, vnto the lawde of :

:

'.

:

:

;

:

are

in

him Amen/ vnto the lawde

God thorow

vs.

^'

For

it

is

of

God which

God thorow

vs.

"'

For

it

is

Gnd, which

stabUssheth vs with you in Christ and

:

nP02 KOPINeiOY2

Paul to the Corinthians.]

reAoy? einyvcdaecrde, KaOairep koI

ecr/Jiev,

kclI Si

apa

rt

Trap

efxoi

to vai vat^ Kac to oh oh;

v/jia<;

ovK

ecrrti

rjfjbuiv

aAAa

KrjpvxOel?,

to

\

Oew

'lovSalav.

^^

tovto ovv

TavTrj

^

rrj

/3ovX.6jji€vo9,\

XpcaTog

'Ii'iaov';

t^jmcov

/jlt]

tva y

/3ovX.evo/j,at,

TTLaTo? Se 6 0eo?, ort 6 koyo?

tov @eov\ vlo?

oaai yap eTTayyeKiai

86^av

irpo?

P Alex. Rec. ^ovXivo^tv

6 irpog

6 ev vfuv ht

^'

St

rjfJbSiv.

feJeou,

ev

avTO) to vat,

Kat

avv

vfxtv

6 Se 0e/3atu)v y/xag

Xptffrov.

II'.

'RecsyJ;

GENEVA — 1.557.

RHEIMS —

AUTHORISED

1582.

how we were greued

out of v\'hich happened in Asia, that v\'e were measure passing strength, so greatlv that pressed aboue measure aboue our power, vs in Asia,

Kal

Kal Stkovavov Kal Ti/jboOeov^ ovk eyeveTO vat Kal ov,

ejubov

a/xr]v, tco

"

6 ''yap

ev avTco yeyovev

vai.

ev avTco

{hi

'

.1^

\

V ^ ^ovkevo/Jiai, Kara crapKa

e\a(f)pca expv^^^M'V^}

vol koL oh-

Irjo'ov''.

^

vfjioiv

tva hevrepav X'^P^^ ^XV^^' koI irdKiv airo MaKcSoviag ekdelv irpo?

hkOelv Trporepov,

MaKeSomav, eh ttjv

9—21.

I.

ore Kav^Tj/xa

fJbepov<;^

ev ry rjixepa rov Kvptov"

vixa<;

v/jbwv 7rpo7re/j.(p67)vac

v(f)

ttj

tt/oo?

8L€k66tv\ el?

'

vfioov

Kol

'

[Chapteu

eireyvcore rjfiag otto

kclI

v/jielg rjjbLcoVy

k^ovXojJbriv

iTGTTOidi^crei

v/jua?,

KaOcog

—

1

611,

we were

pressed out of measure, aboue strength, in so much that we we all together clouted, euen of l\-fe. ^ Also so that it v\-as tedious vnto vs euen to despaired euen of Ufe. But we had the we receaued sentence of death in our hue. ^ But we in our selues had the an " sentence of death in our selues, that selues, and that because we shulde not s\-ver of death, that v\e be not trusting wee should not trust in our selues, but in in Asia, that

'•'

put our trust in our selues, but in

God

which rayseth the dead. ^"Aiid which deliuered vs from so great a death, and dothe dehuer vs. in whom we truste that yet hereafter he wil deliuer vs, " By the helpe of your prayer for vs, that by the rewarde of many persones bestowed \'pon vs, thankes may be geuen by many for vs. '-' For our reioysing is thys, the testimonie of our conscience that in synglenes and Godly purenes, and not in fleshely vrisedome, but by the grace of God, we haue had our conuersation in the world, and moste of all to youwardes. '^ We write none other thinges vnto you, then that ye read, or els that ye acknowlage, and I trust ye shid acknowlage vnto the ende. '"* Euen as ye haue acknowlaged vs partely, to wit, that we are your reioysing, euen as ye are ours, in the day of our Lord lesus. And in this confidence was I mynded fyrst to haue come vnto you, that ye might haue had one pleasure more "" And to haue passed by you into Macedonia, and to haue come agayne out of Macedonia \-nto you, and to haue ben led forthe to lewriewarde of :

^''

:

in our selues, but in God v\'ho raiseth vp God which raiseth the dead. "' WTio dethe dead, '"who hath dehuered and doth huered vs from so great a death, and deliuer vs out of so great dangers in doeth dehuer in whom we trust that he

hope that he wil yet also de- wiU yet dehuer vs " You also helping " you helping withal in praier together by prayer for vs, that for the for vs, that by many mens persons, thankes gift bestowed vpon vs by the meanes of for that gift which is in vs, may be giuen many persons, thankes may bee giuen by :

by manv

in our behalfe. '^ For our glorie the testimonie of our conscience,

is this,

that in simplicity

and

sinceritv of

God,

and not in carnal \Tisedom, but in the grace of God we haue conuersed in this world and more aboundantly towards you. '3 For we N-vrite no other things to you, then that you haue read and know. And I hope that you shal know vnto the ende '* as also you haue knowen vs in :

:

part, that

we

are your glorie, as

you

also

ours in the day of our Lord Ibsvs Christ.

our behalfe. '- For our reioythe testimony of our conand godly sinceritie, not with fleshlv wisedome, but bv the grace of God, wee haue had our conuersation in the world, and more abimdantly to youwards. '^ For we write none other things vnto you, then what you reade or acknowledge, and I trust you shall acknowledge euen to the end. '• As cing

is

'^

And

in this confidence

I

would

first

this,

science, that in simplicitie

also

you haue acknowledged vs

that

we

in part,

are your reioycing, euen as ye ours, in the day of the Lord

lesus.

'* And in this confidence 1 was minded haue come to you, that you might haue "> and by you passe into to come vnto you before, that you might a second grace Macedonia, and againe from Macedonia haue a second ^ benefit "" And to passe come to you, and of you be brought on by you into Macedonia, and to come againe out of Macedonia \Tito vou, and my way into levwrie. of you to bee brought on my way toward :

:

''' When I therefore was thus I vse lightnesse ? or the things purpose, doe I purpose according to the flesh, that with mee there should

ludea.

When

''" I thys wyse was mynded, dyd Vvhereas then I \-\as thus minded, lyghtnes ? Or mynde I carnally did I vse lightenes ? Or the tilings that I those th\Tiges which I mynde, that wyth minde, do I minde according to the flesh, me shouide be Yea, Yea, and Nay, Nay ? that there be with me, It is and It is '* Yea rather, as God is faithful, so our not ? "* But God is faithful, because our preachinge to you, was not Yea, and Nay. preacliing which was to you, there is

''

many on

also are

you.

I

:

:

whom we

liuer vs,

vse

'' For Goddes Sonne lesus Christe which was preached among you by vs, that is to say by me, and Siluanus, and Timotheus, v,-as not Yea, and Nay: but in him it was Yea. -" For all the promises of God, in hym are Yea and are in him Amen, TOto the glorie of God through vs. -' And it is God which stabhsheth vs with vou :

5

I

not in

it.

It is,

and

// is not.

" For

the

of God Ibsvs Christ, who by vs preached among you, by me and Syluanus and Timothec, was not, // is, and It is not, but, // is, \-\as in him. -'" For al the promises of God that are, in him It is : therfore also by him. Amen to God, vnto our glorie. -' And he that

Sonne

^•^•as

minded, did that

I

'* But as be yea yea, and nay nay ? God is true, our y word toward you, was not yea and nay. 1" For the Sonne of God lesus Christ, who was preached among you by vs, euen

by mee, and Syluanus and Timotheus, was not Yea, and Nay, but in him, was Yea. -'" For all the promises of God in him are Yea, and in him Amen, \-nto the glory of God by vs, 21 Now hee which '

Or, preachit

:

Chapter

eh

2-2-24.

I.

II.

:

AEYTEPA Eni2TOAH

1—1.3.

Xpicrrov, kol ^picra<;

rj/xag, Qeo<;-

ap'pa^wva rov IJvevfxaro^ ev ralg KapSiatg eTnKaKovfxat

eirl rrjv kfXTjv \\rv)(T]v,

'*

ov^ OTL Kvpievofxev vfjbcov yap Triaret kcTTrjKaTe' el yap irpo^ v/xa? ekdelv '

\

Xvirov/Jievo^ (ov eSet fxe *

ef e/iov;

ovx

I'VO,

Eyco 8e fxaprvpa tov Qeov

v/j,cov

avvepyoi

ovkcti rjkdov etc Kopuvdov ecr/Jiev rrjg

k/Jbaurw tovto, to

eyco Xirrra vfxa^y kcll

tU

^

akka

ti]v ayairr]v

' Alex.

tj

X'^P^^ v^xwv^ rrj ev kvirrj

iraktv

efXTj

/juq

"^

fjie,

el

fjurj

ekdcou kvTrrjv" e^co

6

a
iravTOiV vfiwv ecrnv.

x^P^

KapSla? eypayjra vfuv Sea TTokXcov SaKpvcov, \va yvcoTe rp

WICLIF— 1380.

otl

v/j,a?,

fxrj

e
kol eypay\ra ~vfMv\ tovto avro, tva

Okl-^ecog koL crvvoxv^

kv7n]d7]Te,

aWa

EKptva he

x'^ipetw Treiroodcog ein iravra?

yap ttoAA^c

e/c

^

'''

7}/xu>v.

otl cpetSo/xevo?

rij^ Trtcrrewr, II.

:Thf second Epistle of

"''6 Kai\ (T(ppaytaajiiei'o? r)/xa?, kol hov^ top

-poc

rjv

exo) TrepLacroTepu)^ etc

vfJ^d?.

Alex.

I

CRAXMER — 1539.

T\'XD.\LE— 1534.

confermeth us with 50U in crist, and the stablissheth vs and you in Christ/ and hath stondeth by vs, and hath annoynted vs, whiche god ano)-ntid us, — and whiche annoynted vs/ -" which hath also sealed " which hath also sealed vs, and hath markid us, and 5af ernes of the spirit in VS/ and hath geven the emest of the sprete geuen the emest of the sprete in oure hertes. oure hertis/ -' foj j clepe god to witnesse into oure hertes. 23 I call God for a recorde vnto my soule, a5ens my soule that I spar\Tige 50U, cam not ouer to cor\-nthe/ -* not that we ben 2. ^ I CALL God for a recorde vnto that for to fauer you yryth all I came not lordis of 50ure feith/ but that we ben help- my soule/ that forto faver you vrith all/ eny more ^nto Corinthum -* Not that we ers of 5oure ioie; for thoruj bileue 56 I came not eny moare vnto Corinthum. be lordes ouer vour faith but are helpers --* stonden. Not that we be lordes over youre fayth of youre ioye. For by fayth ye stande. but helpers of youre ioye. For by fayth 2. I ORDE\"XED this thing at me ye stonde. ' But I determened this in my 2. BLT I determined this in my selfe, that I schulde not come eftsone in heuy- silfe/ that I wolde not come agaj-ne to that I wold not come aga}-ne to you in nesse to 50U/ - for if I make 50U sorie you in hevines. - For T,-f I make you sorye/ heuynes. - For yf I make you son,-e, who who is he that gladith me but he that is who is it that shuld make me glad/ but is it that shuld make me glad, but the sorwful of me/ " and this same thing I the same which is made sor%- bv me ? ^ And same which is made sory by me ? ^ And wroot to 50U, that whanne I come I I wrote this same pistle %-nto vou/ lest vf I wrote this same \Tito you, lest yf 1 came haue not sorwe on sorwe, of the whiche I came I shuld take he^'vne5 of them of \-nto you, I shuld take heuvnes (vpon it bihofte me to haue ioier and I triste in whom I ought to reioyce. Certavnlv this heuynes) of them, of whom I ought to 50U aUe that my ioie is of alle 50U/ * for of confidence have I in vou all/ that mv iove reioyce. This confidence haue I towarde myche tribulacioxm % angwisch of herte is the ioye of you all. For in great af- you all, that my ioye is the ioye of you I wroot to 50U bi many teeris/ not that fiiccion and anguysshe of hert I wrote aU. For out of great afflicciou and anje be sorie, but that 56 wite what charite vnto yoQ with many teares: not to make guysshe of hert. I wrote vnto you with I haue more plenteuoush in 50U/ you sory/ but that ye mvght perceave many teares not that ye shulde be made the love which I have most speciaDy vnto sor\-, but that ye myght perceaue the ^ for if ony man hath made me sorwful loue, whych I haue, most specially vnto he hath not made me sorwful, but aparti you. * If eny man hath caused sorow/ the same ' K eny man hath caused sorow, the that I charge not 50U alle/ this blamj-nge that is made of many sufficith to h\-m hath not made me sory/ but partely: lest same hath not made me sor^-, but partely: that is snche oon/ " so that a5en ward ; I shuld greve you all. ^It is suflScient lest I shulde greue you all ® It is sufficient je rather for5euen, and counforte leest vnto the same man that he was rebuked vnto the same man, that he was rebuked parauenture he that is suche a maner man of many. So that now contrary w\-se ye of many. So that now contrary wyse, be sopun up bi more greet heuTOesse/ ought to forgeve him and comforte hira ye ought rather to forgeuehim, and com" for whiche thing I biseche 50a that je " lest that same persone shuld be swalowed forte him lest that same persone shuld conferme charite in to h\'m/ ^ for whi vp with over moche hevines. * WTierfce be swalowed vp wi,-th ouer moch heuines. therfor I wroot this that I knowe joure I exhorte you/ that love maye have ^ WTierfore, I exhorte you, that loue maye preef, whether in alle thingis ^e ben obe- strength over him. " For this cause vercly haue strength ouer him. ^ For this cause dient/ ''^ for to whom 5e han forjeuen ony dyd I write/ that I myght knowe the profe verely dyd I wnte, that I myght knowe thing also I haue for5euen/ for I that of you/ whether ye shuld be obedient in the profe of you. whether ye shulde be that I forjaf, if I for5af ony thing haue all thinges. '" To whom ye forgeve eny obedient in all th^Tiges. '*' To whom ye 5ouun for 50U in the persone of crist thinge/ I forgeve also. And verely if I forgeue eny thinge, I forgeue also. For " that we be not disceyued of sathanas/ forgeve eny tliinge/ to whom I forgave it/ }-f I forgaue eny thinge, to whom I forfor we knowun hise thou5tis/ for youre sakes forgave I it/ in the roume gaue it. for youre sakes forgaue I it, in the '- but whanne I was coraen to troade for of Christ/ " lest Satan shuld prevent vs. sight of Christ, " lest Satan shuld prethe gospel of crist, and a dore was opened For his thoughtes are not ^-nknowen uent vs. For his thoughtes are not vnto me in the lord '' I hadde not reste to \-nto vs. knowen vnto vs. ii.y spirit for I foonde not my brother tytei '- WTien '- WTien come to Troada for it was I was come to Troada for Christes gospels sake (and a great dore Christes Gospells sake (and a great dore was openned vnto me of the Lorde) '' I was opened vnto me of the Lord) '^ I had ap»nt, ui pan. had no rest in my sprete/ because I founde no rest in my sprete, because I founde :

:

:

:

'.

'

••

:

••

:

:

*'

:

'"

:

:

:

:

:

:

:

El 8e

'

iKavov tm roiovrco

rovvavTLov fxdkkov

v/jba<;

TovTO yap KUi

*"

eyw

ttjv

koL

€v TrpocrcoTrco Xptcrrov,

eyco

fxi]

1—13.

II.

e7rt/3ap
irketovcov

wcrTe

'

ry Trepiaaorepa

fxrjTroig

Kvpaxrai elg avrov ayairriv.

vixa<;

8oKi,f/,T)v

22-24.

I.

rwv

viro

i)

irapaKakecrai,

kclL

yap

'iva /ay

[Chapter

airo fxepovg, "tva

avTT)

kiririixia

irapaKakw

8lo

eypaxj/a, tva yvS)

8e Ti ^api^eaOe, Kat

(0

rj

x'^plaaadat

kvirr) KaTa-TTodrj 6 rotovrog.

'"

aXX

Tig kekvirrjKev, ovk e/xe Xekviri^Kev,

TTavrag vjxaq.

v//,a9,

KOPIN0IOY2

flPOS

Paul to the Corinthians.] '

:

:

v/jlcov,

iravTa vTri^Kool

et?

el

^

o K6^aptcr/jiat, et re Ke^apicr/xai,

TrkeoveKryOco/icev vtto tov

elg

ecrre.

8i

\

Xarava' ov yap

avrov ra vorj/xaTa ayvoov/xev. 5e elg TTjv Tpu>a8a elg to

'Ekdcov

-

evayyekiov tov XpccTTOv, koI Ovpag

ovk ea^rjKa aveatv

avecoy/xevrig ev Kvpico, Alex. =: Vlilv.

+

"

s. JTri

\v7Tnv

s.

irvevfxaTi, fjuov, tco

t&J

iwi \vTTy.

R

'

txapttTfiat,

RHEIMS — 1582.

GENEVA — 15.57.

and hath anoynted vs. 22^^^^ich confirmeth vs with you in Christ, and that ^- who also hath hath also sealed vs, and hath geuen the hath anointed vs, God sealed vs, and giuen the pledge of the earnest of the Sprite in our heartes. Spirit in our hartes. --'And 1 call God to I call God for a recorde vvitnesse \'pon my soul, that sparing you, 2. vnto mv soule, that for to fauer you I I came not any more to Corinth, -' not :

NOW,

that

we be

1

\Tito

Not because we ouerrule your faith but we are helpers of your ioy. for in

Corinthus.

lordes ouer your faith,

'

:

but,

we

the faith

your ioye. for by faith ye vou stand. But I determined thus in my stande. selfe, that I would not come aga\Tie to you in heuynes. - For ^•f I make you 2. I haue determined vx-ith my scry, who is he that should make me self this same thing, not to come to you glad, but the same which is made sorj- againe in sorow. - For if I make you by me ? ^ And I wrote this same vnto sorie and who is it that can make me you, lest when I came, I should take glad, but he that is made sorie by me } heuines of them, of whom I oght to re- ^ And this same I \'vrote to you that I iovce this confidence haue I in you all, may not, \'vhen I come, haue sorow xipon that my ioye is the ioye of you all. * For sorow, of the which I ought to reioyce in great affliction, and anguyshe of heart, trusting in vou al, that my ioy is the ioy I wrote \-nto you with many teares not of you al. For of much tribulation and that ye should be made son.', but that ye anguish of hart I wTote to you by many mvght perceaue the loue which I haue, teares not that you should be made moste specially vnto you. sorie but that you may 1010%^- what * If any man hath caused sorow, the charitie I haue more aboundantly tovTard same hath not made me soiy, but partely, you. 5 And if any man hath made sorowlest I should greue him. Not u'ithstand- ful, not me hath he made sorov^-ful, but " It is in part, that I burden not al you. " To iiig lie hath made you all sory. sufficient vnto the same man, that he was him that is such a one, this rebuke sufrebuked of many. So that now contrary- ficeth that is giuen of many " so that wyse, ye oght rather to forgeue him and contrariewise you should rather pardon comforte him, lest that same persone and comfort him, lest perhaps such an should be swalowed vp with ouer muche one be swallo\-\'ed \y v\'ith ouer great heuTOes. Wherfore, I praye you, that sorow. 8 For the \~vhich cause I beseeche you wolde confirme your loue towards you that you confirme charitie to\Tard him. For this cause verelv dyd I write, him. ^ For therfore also haue I written that I myght knowe the profe of you, that I may know the experiment of you, whether ye wolde be obedient in all \'vhether in al things you be obedient. '" And \-vhom you haue pardoned any th\Tiges. '" To whom ye forgeue anv thiiTig, I thing, I also. For, my self also that v\hich forgeue also, for verelv vf I forgaue anv I pardoned, if I pardoned any thing, for thing, to whom I forgaue it, for your you in the person of Christ, " that we sakes forgaue I it in the sight of Christe be not circumuented of Satan, for we are " Lest Satan should preuent vs for his not ignorant of his cogitations. are helpers of

AND

:

:

:

:

:

:

''

:

**

•'

:

enterprises are not

vnknowen

\'nto

vs.

Forther more, when I came to Troas to preache Christes Gospel, and a dore was opened \Tito me of the Lord, ''' I had no rest in my sprite, because I fouude '-

/xot

evpelv fie

Kfx^piafiau

ifi

AUTHORISED — 1611.

in Christe,

came not as yet

fjbrj

stabhsheth vs with you, in Christ, and hath anointed vs, is God, -- Who hath also sealed vs, and giuen the earnest of the Spirit in our hearts. ^ Moreouer, I caU God for a record vpon my soule, that to spare you I came not as yet \-nto Corinth.

-^

Not

ouer vour ioy

for

:

2.

for that

faith,

bv

we haue dominion

but are helpers of your

faith ye stand.

BVT

I

determined this with

my

would not come againe to - For if I make you sorie, who is hee then that maketh mee glad, but the same which is made sorie by me. ^ And I wrote this same vnto you, least when I came, I should haue sorrow from them of whom I ought to reiovce, hauing confidence in you all, For that my ioy is the ioy of you all, out of much affliction and anguish of heart, I wrote \-nto you with many teares, not that you should bee grieued, but that yee might know the loue which I haue But if any more abundantly ^•nto you. selfe, that

you

I

in heauinesse.

•*

''

haue caused griefe, he hath not grieued mee, but in part that I may not ouercharge you all. ^ Sufficient to such a man is this » punishment, which was inflicted of many. ''So that contrariwise, yee ought rather to forgiue hun, and conifort him, lest perhaps, such a one should be swallowed vp with ouermuch sorrow. * Wherfore I beseech you, that you would confirme your loue towards him. ^ For to this end also did I write, that I might knowe the proofe of you, whether ye be :

obedient in all things. '" To whom yee forgiue any thing, I forgiue also for if I forgaue any thing, to whom I forgaue it, for your sakes forgaue I it, P in the person of Christ, " Lest Sat;m should get an aduantage of vs for we are not ignorant of liis deuices. '-' Furthermore when I came to Troas, to preach Christs Gospel, and a doore was '- And \-vhen I \-vas come to Troas for opened \-nto mee of the Lord, ''^ I had no the Gospel of Christ, and a doore \'\-as rest in my spirit, because I found not opened \'nto me in our Lord, '^ I had no rest in my spirit, for that 1 found not :

Chapter

14— 17.

II.

TItov tov

a8eX.(f)6v

AEYTEPA EOI^TOAH

1-10.]

III.

/mov akXa

[The second Epistle of

MaKeSovcav.

a7roTa^djix.epo? avroi?, e^rjkOou elg

'*

Tco

Be 06ft) X^P''^ '^^ Ttavrore dpiajju^evovri, i]/xag ev tm Xpiarfp, kcu rrjv oa/Mqv ttji; " 'otl Xpcarov evcoSca ecrfxev yva)(T€Od<; avTOV (bavepovurt 8t rj/Jiwv ev Travrl tottm.

rw ©eft) kv Tol<; crat^o/Mepotg koc kv tol? a7roXXvfxevot<;' OdvaTOV oig 8e, ocr/xij '^(oij? eh ^(orjv. kcu tt/jo? ravra ol

W9

e/c

&eov,

'

e^

t]

vpucov

ev Tolg KapSlat? y^cov, ^

'

^ r]

+

JK. [bis.]

''

Alex. Xoirroi.

«

hem

seide to

fare wel

rj

\

&)?

TLve<;,

eTnaToki] rnjiwv

:

:

of

'

davarov eU

ov yap ea/xev

'Ap^o/J^eda

III.

avaTaTiKciov eincrTokwv

kaTe, eyyeypafxfxevrj

v/juelg

XptaTov BcaKovrjOelaa v(p' rjfxoovy kyyeypa/MfxevT] f Rec. * Alex. = ffuiTroTiKuii'. tauriJv Alex. pon. ante ^//. ro(r.

a'

but toke my leave into ^Macedonia. '* Tliankes be \-nto God which alwayes geveth vs the victorie in Christ/ and openeth the saver of his knowledge by vs in ever)' place. '* For we are vnto God the swete savoure of Christ/ both amonge them that are saved/ and also amonge not Titus

''

e^ elhKptvelag, oAA'

&)?

d«i'

my

brother

:

them and went awave

them which

perisshe.

"'

s.

CRANMER— 1539.

T^TvDALE- 1534.

:

'^

ocr/Jbi'i

koL dvayivwo-KO/JLevT] viro iravTcov dvdpcoTrcov

/Alex.=

Alex. KnTfrarri.

and I pasand I do thank\Tigis to god that euermore makith us to and schewhaue victorie in crist ihesus ith hi us the odoure of his kno-n^-nge in eche place/ '^ for we ben the gode odoure of crist to god. among these that ben made saaf: and among these that pe'" to other sothli odour of deeth rischen in to deeth/ but to other we ben odour of I

sid in to niaeedonye>

'

avcTTaTCKCov j yivcocTKO/Jbevi]

WICLIF — 1380. but

^PV^ofxev,

/jlt}]

(pavepov/juevoi oti ecrTe eTncTToki]

'Alex.

/xev,

tov\ &eov, ev XpcaTco kakovfxev.

KaTevu>Tnov\

Trdkiv eavTOvg (rvviaTaveiv; irpog vfxd<;,

ol<;

r[g iKavog;

KanyKevovTeg tov koyov tov Oeov, dkX!

"^TToAAot,!

ft)?

'

not Titus

my

brother

:

but toke

my leaue

and went awaye into Macedonia. '* Thankes be \-nto God, whych alwayes geueth vs the victorie in Christ, and openeth the sauer of his knowledge by vs in euery place. For we are vnto God the swete sauoure of Christ, amonge them that are saued, and amonge them which To the one parte perisshe "' To the one parte are we the of them,

'''

are we the savoure of deeth \-nto deeth. sauour of deeth \-nto deeth. And \-nto who is And vnto the other parte are we the sa- the other part are we the sauour of lyfe so able ? ''for we ben not as many that voure of l)-fe \Tito h-fe. And who is mete vnto Ivfe. And who is mete vnto these For we are not as the most don avoutrie bi the word of god but we \Tito these thinges ? '^ For we are not as thynges ? speken of clennesse as of god bifor god in many are which choppe and chaunge with part are, which choppe and chaunge but euen out of the worde of God but even oute of pure- with the worde of God crist.

hif in to hif/ ^ to these thingis

:

'''

;

:

:

and by the power of God/ and in the purenes, and by the power of God. in the God/ so speake we in Christ. syght of God, so speake we in Christ. begyn to prayse oure selues 3. begyn to prayse oure selves 3.

nes/

sight of 3.

BIGYNNEN

we

WE

therfor [eftsone]

WE

Nede we as some other/ of pistles agavne. Nede we as some other, of Episor recommendacion ^mto you ? or letters tles of recommendacion \iito you of 50U ? - 5e ben oure pistil writun in oure of recommendacion from you? -Ye are letters of recommendacion from you ? -Ye hertis which is knowun x red of aUe oure pistle written in oure hertes/ which are oure epistle written in oure hertes, men/ ^and made opene for je ben the is vnderstonde and reed of all men/ ' in whych is \-nderstande and red of all men, mynystrid of us/ and writun that ye are knowen/ how that ye are the ^ for asmoch as ye declare that ye are the pistil of crist not with enke but bi the spirit of the pistle of Christ/ ministred bv vs and writ- epistle of Christ, ministred by vs and but wyth the lyuynge god/ not in stoonen tabhs but ten/ not with \nike: but with the sprete wrytten, not with ynke in fleisclili tabhs of herte. * For we han of the hx-vnge God/ not in tables of stone/ sprete of the Uiiinge God not in tables of suche triste bi crist to god, ^ not that we but in flesshly tables of the herte. Suche stone, but in flesshy tables of the herte. Suche trust haue we thorow Christ to ben sufficiente to thenke ony thing of us trust have we thorow Christ to god ward/ to preise us as

summen

silf

?

or whether

we neden

pisths of preisjTig to 50U or

aga\-ne.

of

.'

:

:

:

:

:

•*

but oure sufficience is of god/ whiche made us also able m\-nystris of the newe testament/ not bi lettre but bi spirit/ for the lettre sleeth but the spirit quykeneth/ and if the mynystracioun of deeth writun as of us

:

'

not that

we

are sufficient of oure selves

God

ward,

*

not that

we

are sufficient of

were of oure oure selues to thynke eny th\-ng, as of our selves but oure ablenes commeth of God/ selues but yf we be able vnto any thinge ^ which hath made vs able to minister the the same commeth of God, " wliich hath newe testament/ not of the letter/ but of madevsable to ministerthe newtestament, the sprete. For the letter kyUeth/ but the not of the letter, but of the sprete. For bi lettris in stones was in glorie/ so that sprete geveth lyfe. the letter ky Ueth, but the sprete geueth lyfe. the children of Israel myjten not biholde Yf the ministracion of deeth thorow ' If the mynistracion of deeth thorow in to the face of moises the letters figured in stones was glorious/ the letters fygured in stones, was glorious, for the glorie of

'"'

to thinke

eny thinge as

it

:

:

''

''

:

whiche is avoidid/ hou schal not the mynystracioun of the spirit be more in glorie ? for if the mynystracioun of dampnacioun was in glori, myche more his cheer,

•*

"'

the mynysteri of rijtwisnesse, is plenteuous in glorie/ '" for nether that that

was clear was

glorified in this parte for

tnsu.. confidence.

so that the chyldren of Israel coulde not

beholde the face of Moses for the glory of his countenaunce (which glory neverthelesse is done awave) " why shall not the ministracion of the sprete be moche

more glorious ?

For if the ministringe of condempnacion be glorious moche more do the ministracion of rightewesnes excede in glory. '" For no dout that which was there glorified/ is not once glorified ^

:

so that the chyldren of Israel coulde not beholde the face of Moses, for the glory of his countenaunce (which glory is done awave) why shall not the mynistracion of the sprete be moch more glorious " For \-f the ministringe of condemnacion be glorious moch more doth the ministracion of ryghtewesnes cxceade in glory. '" For no dout that which was there glorified, is not once glorifyed in respccte of •*

.''

:

:

nP02 KOPINeiOY2

Paul to the Corinthians.]

[Chapter

14— 17.

II.

III.

1-10.

,?1

akka

ov /xekavtj

KapSia^ crapKLvat?.

Qeov

"

Qeov

IIvevixaTi

'

Ikovoti]? y/Mwv €K TOV 0eov-

akka

axrre

hv jrka^l

yap

irvevfxaTo^' to

e^ eavrwv^

6i<;

aXX

i)

StaKovovg Kacvrjg 8ca6rjKr]?, ov

rjixa<;

ypapbjxa airoKTetvet, to

TTpev/za ^cooTroiei.

fie

ev ypa/xfjbaaiv,\ evTeTVTrw/jbevr] ^ev\ kiOotg, eyevrjOrj ev

SwacrOat aTevtcrat Tovg vlov^ 'Icrpayk

jlct]

akka

kiQivai<;^

eavrcovl koylaacrdal tl,

acf)

o? koI iKavwaev

'El SeTj ScaKovta tov OavaTov 86^7),

irka^t.

UeTroLdycrtv Se Totavrrjv k^o^ev 8ta rov Xptcrrov irpog tov

of;^ otl LKavoi ea/JUGV

ypa/x/JbaTo^f

^covto?, ovk ev

to Trpoawirov "'Ma)V(reo)g,\

el?

8ia Ti]v So^av Tou Trpoacoirov avTov^ ttjv KaTapyov^e'vyv

*'

ovyl /juakkov

ttco?

rj

StaKOvia tov UvevfJiaTog eaTat ev 86^jf ; ^ el yap " rj StaKOvlal ttj? KaTaKptaecog ° 86^a,\ TTokkfo /xaXkov ireptcrcrevet rj StaKovia Trjg ScKatocrvvrjg ev 86^rj. ^^ kclI yap

to heho^aafievov ev tovtco

ov\ SeSo^acTTat

''

tKavoi

s.

post. Xoyia.

'

Alex, iv ypanjiaTi.

'

Alex.

=

iv.

GENEVA — 1557.

"•

tco /ne'pet,

Rec. Mwdfwf.

"

Alex.

Ti)

my brother, but bidding them fare wel, I went forth into Macedonia. ''And thankes be to God, who alwaies triumpheth vs in Christ Iesvs, and manifesteth the odour of his knowledge by vs in euery place. '* For we are the good odour, Christ vnto God in them that are of Christ, to them that are saued, and to saued, and in them that perish. "^ To them wliich perishe. '^ To the one parte, some in deede the odour of death vnto we are the sauour of death, \'nto death death but to others the odour of life vnto and to the other part, the sauour of lyfe, hfe. And to these thing who is so suffivnto l\-fe. and who is mete vnto these cient ? '" For %Te are not as very manv, thinges ? For we do not as many, dis- adulterating the word of God, but of guise and conterfait the worde of God sinceritie, and as of God, before God, in :

»

Alex, f dja

icrriv.

P Kec. oice.

AUTHORISED — 1611.

RHEIMS— 1582.

my brother but toke my leaue them and went away into Macedonia. '"Thanckes be vnto God which alwayes maketh vs to triomphe in Christ and openeth the sauour of his knowledge by vs in euerv place. '* For we are \'nto God the swete sauour not Titus

eveKev Trjg virep^akkovcn]? ciacori^.

Titus

of

:

:

'''

my

Titus

brother, but taking

of them,

my

leaue

went from thence into Macethankes bee rato God, which alwayes causeth vs to triumph in Christ, and maketh manifest the sauour of his knowledge by vs in euerv- place. '5 For we are vnto God, a sweete sauour of Christ, in them that are saued, and in them that perish. '" To the one we are the sauour of death \Tito death and to I

Now

'-•

donia.

;

life vnto Me and who is sufficient for these things ? '" For wee are not as many which » cor-

the other, the sauour of

:

^For if the ministring of condemnation was glorious muche more doth the ministration of

word of God but as of sinceribut as of God, in the sight of God, speake we in Christ. wee begin againe to commend 3. 3. BEGIN we againe to commend our our selues ? or need wee, as some others. selues ? or do we neede (as certaine) Epistles of commendation to you, or let- Ye epistles of commendation to you, or from ters of commendation from you } you ? - Our epistle you are, written in are our Epistle written in our hearts, our hartes, which is knowen and read knowen and read of all men. ^ Forasof eJ men being manifested that you much as yee are manifestly declared to are the epistle of Christ, ministred by vs, bee the Epistle of Christ ministred by vs, and written not with inke, but v\'ith the written not with inke, but with the spirit Spirit of the Uuing God not in tables of of the liuing God, not in tables of stone, And stone, but in the tables camall of the but in fleshy tables of the heart. such trust haue we through Christ to hart. Godward * Not that we are sufficient of * And such confidence we haue by our selues to thinke any thing as of our ' not that we be suffiselues but our sufficiencie is of God : Christ to God cient to thinke any thing of our selues, " WTio also hath made vs able ministers as of our selues but our sufficiencie is of of the New Testament, not of the letter, for the letter killeth, V'vho also hath made ^s meete but of the spirit God. not in but the spirit 3 giueth life. " But if the ministers of the new testament the letter, but in the Spirit. For the letter ministration of death written, and ingra' And uen in stones, was glorious, so that the killeth but the Spirit quickeneth. if the ministration of death with letters children of Israel could not stedfastlv befigured in stones, v\as in glorie, so that holde the face of Moses, for the glon,- of the children of Israel could not behold his countenance, which (/lorie was to be:^ How shall not the ministhe face of Moj'ses, for the glorie of his done away how tration of the spirit, be rather glorious ? countenance, that is made voide : shal not the ministration of the Spirit be ^ For if the ministration of condemnation more in glorie ? ' For if the ministration be glory, much more doth the ministramuch more tion of righteousnesse exceed in glorie. of damnation be in glorie

rightuousnes excede in glorie.

the

God we in

but as of sjTicere affection, but as of

syght of God, so speake

in the

DO we

begyn to praise our selues nede we as some other, epistles of recommendation vnto you, or letters of recommendation from you ? ' Ye are our epistle, written in our hearts, which ^ In is vnderstand and read of all men. that ye are knowen, to be the epistle of Christ, by our ministerie, and wrrtten, not with yncke, but with the Sprite of the lyuing God, not in tables of stone, 3.

.'

but in fleshly tables of the heart. •*

Suche

God

' :

trust

Not

we haue through Christ to we are apte of our selues,

that

thynke any thing, as

were of our selues but our ablenes commeth of God. ® Who also hath made vs able ministers to

it

:

Newe testament, not of the letter, but of the Sprite for the letter kylleth, but the Sprite geueth l)-fe. " If the ministration of death figured with letters in stones, was glorious, so that the children of Israel could not beholde the face of Moses for the gloria of his countenance, of the

:

which

speake.

rupt the

:

tie,

DOE

Christe.

agajTie

we

Christ

glorie

not the

is

done awav

ministration

muche more

:

*

Why

of the Sprite

shal

be

glorious?

:

:

>*

:

:

:

:

:

•>

:

:

:

**

:

**

:

ministerie of

'"For no dout, that which was there glorie. glorified, was not glorified in this point. \which

"^

iustice

For neither

in this

aboundeth

was

part \Tas

it

in

glorified,

glorious,

by

'"

For euen that which was made glohad no glorie in this respect by

rious,

» Or, deale tleceitfuIW with.

^ Or. qaicknetb.

Chapter

III. 11

—

IV.

IS.

" el

AEYTEPA EHISTOAH

l-C]

yap to E^ovTe^ ovv TOtavTTjv

So^Tjg.

yap

jrapprjcrta

TTJg arj/jiepou

'

arj/jiepov, 7]ViKa

avayiV(acTKeTai\ "Mwycr-^?,

av

8'

e7naTp6y\rr] vrpo?

oh

ecTTiv'

aAA' eTrcopcody

y/Mepa?\ to avTO Kakv/xfjua

/jli]

rivLKa

'*

8e

|

'

e/cetl

Rec. Mwffije.

'

aTeviaat tov9

/*?;

Rec. :=ij III pag.

'

Alex.

+

av.

'

Alex. dvayn'uKTicijrai.

''

Kcikv/ji/xa. ^^

ekevdepla.

'"

"

Alex.

8e

"•

iravTeg

Jta

IV.

Alex. sysaicoCuji'.

—

—

WICLIF— 1380.

i.

KelTat'

avTrjv eiKova

Trjv

= tsf

ew?

aAA'

'O 8e Kvpio? to

y/netg

Kvptov Uvev/jtaTo^.

Rec. MMtrr/c.

"

Trakacag

Tri<;

Tyv KapBlav avTcov

86^av Kvptov KaTOTTTpc^o/xevot,

/xeTajLiop(pov/xe6a airo 86^7}g et? 86^aVy Kadairep airo

86^t}.

ov KaOairep

to, voTjfjbaTa avTa>v.

Ty avayvwaet

Kakv/xfjba eirl

Kvptov, TreptatpeLTac to

to Flvev/Jba Kvptov,

avaKeKakvfjbjJievco Trpoaooirw T7]v

'

em

kcu

avaKakvTTTO/xevov, o tc ev XptaTco KaTapyelTai.

StadrjKT]^ /ubevei,

Uvevfjid

^^

^pwfMeda-

kin to irpoacoTrov eavTov, irpo^ to

eh to reAo? tov KUTapyovfievov

vlov<; ^Icrpar]k

a)(pi

ekirlSa, ttoXX^

eTidei KakvfXfxa

'^McoiJai]?]

[The second Epistle of

Karapyov/Jievov Sia So^rj^y ttoXXm /Jiakkov to /xevov ev

TYNDALE 1534. CRANMER 1539. " and if that that is in respecte of this excedynge glory. this exeeadinge glory. For yf that which myche more that " Then if that which is destroyed/ was is destroyed was glorious, moch more that that dwellith stille, is in glorie/ glorious; moche more shall that which re- which remayneth, is glorious. '- Se\Tig then that we haue soch trust, mayneth/ be glorious. '- therfor we '- Seynge then that we have that haue suche hope vsen and do not as soche trust/ we vse great boldnes, myche trist/ and not as moises leide a we vse gret boldnes/ '^ .^nd do not as Moses, which put a vayle ouer hys face, the excellent glorie/ avoidid was bi glorie

'

'

:

'-*

'>'

veU on his face that the children of Israel schulden not biholde in to his face '• whiche veil is avoidide but the wittis of hem ben astonyed/ for in to this dai the same veil in redinge of the oold testamente dwellith, not schewid, for it is avoidid in crist/ '^ but in to this dai whanne moises is red the veil is putte on her hertis/

Moses/ which put a vayle over

his face

that the children of Israel shuld not se

Israel shuld not se what purpose that ser\'ed which is put awaye. '• But their myndes were blinded. For vntUl this daye remayneth the same coveringe %-ntaken awaye in the olde testament when they reade it/ which in Christ is put awaye. '^ But even vnto this dave/ when Moses is redde/ the vayle hangeth but whanne israel schal be conuertid to before their hertes. "= Neverthelesse when god the veil schal be don awey/ ''' and they tourne to the Lorde/ the vayle shalbe the spirit is the lord/ and where the spirit taken awaye. '' Tlie Lorde no dout is a of the lord is there is fredom/ "* and sprete. And where the sprete of the Lorde alle we that with open face seen the glorie is/ there is Ubertie. '*' But we all beholde of the lord ben transformed in to the the glorye of the Lorde with his face same ymage, fro clemes in to clerenesse open/ and are chaunged ^•nto the same as of the spirit of the lord. similitude/ from glory to glonv even of the sprite of the Lorde. 4. THERFOR we that ban tliis adm\-nystracioun aftir this that we ban getun 4. THERFORE seingc that we have - but do we aweye merci soche an office/ even as mercy is come on faile we not. the priuy thingis of schame/ not walkynge vs/ we fa\-nte not - but have cast from sutil gile, nether doynge auoutri bi the vs the clokes of \Tihonestie/ and walke not word of god but in schewj-nge of the in craftines/ nether corrupte we the worde truthe/ comendynge us silf to eche con- of God: but walke in open trueth/ and science of men bifor god. reporte oure selves to every mannes con' For if also oure gospel is keuerid in science in the sight of God. ' Yf oure these that perischen it is keuerid/ * in Gospell be yet hydi it is hid whiche god hath blende the soulis of vn- amonge them that are lost/ in whom feithful men of this world/ that the li5t- the god of this worlde hath blynded the

what purpose that serued which is put '* But their myndes were blinded. vntill this daye rema\Tieth the same coueringe vntaken awaye in the lecture of the olde testament, which vayle shalbe put awaye in Christ. '* But euen vnto this daye when Moses is redde the vayle hangeth before their hertes. "> Neuerthe-

:

:

that the children of for

:

'**

:

'.

:

:

:

m

:

:

for

awaye.

For

when they tourne to the Lorde, the vayle shalbe taken awaye. i'' The Lord lesse

no dout is a sprete. And where the sprete of the Lorde is, there is hbertie. But all beholde in a myrroure the glorie of the Lorde with his face open, and are chaunged vnto the same similitude, from ''*

we

glory to

glor)',

euen as of the spryte of

the Lorde. 4. THERFORE, seyng that we haue soch an offyce, euen as God hath had mercy on vs, we go not out of k\Tide ^ but haue cast from vs the clokes of \-nhonesti,'e, and walke not in cniftynes, nether handle :

we

the worde of God disceatfully, but open the trueth, and reporte oure selues

not/ lest

mannes conscience in the syght God If oure Gospell be yet hyd, it is hyd amonge them that are lost, • in whom the God of this world hath blynded the myndes of them which beleue not, lest the

the light of the glorious gospell of Christ not. but oure which is the ymage of god/ shuld shyne Jord ihcsus crist, and us 3oure seruantis vnto them. bi ihesus/ « for god that seide li5t to schyne ^ For we preache not oure selves/ but of derknessis he hath joue h5t in oure Christ lesus to be the Lorde/ and oure hertis to the li5tnynge of the science of selves youre servauntes/ for Icsus sake.

(which is the ymage of God) shulde shyne vnto them. For we preache not our selues, but Christ lesus to be the Lorde, and oure selues youre seruauntes, for lesus sake.

••

nynge of the gospel of the glorie of whiche is the ymage of god schyne

crist,

myndes

of

them which beleve

:

''

but

we prcchen not

us

silf

:

:

the clerenesse of

god

in the face of ihesus

of

•'

light of the gospell of the glor\' of Christ

For it is God tliat commaunded the bght For it is God, that commaunded the of darcknes/ which hath Ivght to shyne out of darcknes, which shyned in oure hertes/ for to geve the liatli shyned in oure hertes, for to geue "ght of the knowledge of the glorie of the lyght of the knowledge of the glory God/ in the face of lesus Christ. of God, in the face of lesus Christ. to shyne out

Uuerid, covered.

to euery

10

UPOl KOPINGIOYS

THE Corinthians

[Cuapteh

—

III. 11

IV.

18.

1— G. V\

TOVTO e^oirreg ttjv StaKOPiav ravri^Vy Kadcog cunevTrafxeda

ra KpvTrra

r//? accr^i)vr}
TO evayyekiov

Qeog TOV

alwvo<;

ov


tov evayyekiov K7]pvaaofjbev,

vfjbwv

on

8ia 'lyaovv.

6

tmu

tcl voi^fxaTa

El 5e koI

^

6 eliruiv e/c

aTrcaTcov, elg to

^Iijaovv

aKOTovg

/jltj

Kvptov eavTovg


"

*

"

eav-

kcku-

ev otg 6

avya(rat\

Sovkovg

Se,

og\

kafjby^ai,\

ev

eka/ii\f/ev

Wov Qeov\

Talg KapScatg yjuwv, irpog (pcoTtcr/MOv Trjg yvcocrecog TTJg So^rjg

ev irpocr-

'lyaov] XpiCTTOV.

WTTOt) 'Alex,

eari,

tov XptcTov, og eaTcv etKwv tov &eov.

r?;? 8ogr}(;

aXXa XptaTov

&eog

aXX'

\

Trjg akijdelag ''LcrTO)VTeg\

kvuimov rod Qeov.

hv Totg aTrokkv/jbevoi<; ea-rl KeKakv/x/xevov

i)/Jicov,

tovtov eTv
yap eavTovg

'tov ^

eKKaKov/u,6i>,

'

TreptirarovvTe? ev Travovpyta^ /unjSe 8o-

/lctj

(TVveiBifjaiv avdpcoTrcov

kv/Jb/Jievov

ovk

rfkerjBrj/xev,

kovvreq Tov koyov rov Qeov^aXXa ry (pavepcoaec T0V9 TTpog Traaav

"

^ Alex. Karauyaffat

nvreff.

e

s.

"7""

Alex. Xd/i^/d.

GENEVA — 1557.

Alex.

>•

=

is, as touching that exceding; glorie. " For if that which shoulde be destroyed was glorious, much more shal thatwhicli remayneth, be glorious. ^- Seing then that we haue suche trust, we vse great playnes of speeche. '^ And we are not as Moses, which put a vayle ouer his face, that the chOdren of Israel should not se, for what purpose that serued which oght to be put awav. ''Therfore their myndes were blinded for vntil this day remayneth the same couering vntaken away in the Olde testament when they read it, which vayle in Christe is put away. •' But euen vnto this day, when Moses is read, that vayle is layed ouer their hearts.

that

:

Alex.

'

AUTHORISED

— 1611.

"For if that reason of the glorie that excelleth. " For made void, is by glorie much if that which is done away, was glorious, much more that which remaineth is glowhich abideth, is m glorie.

reason of the excelling glorie.

which

more

is

:

that

rious. '- Seeing then that wee haue such hope, '-Hauing therfore such hope,\'\'e vse much we vse great ° plainnesse of speech. ''Wnd '^ and not as Moyses put a not as Moses, which put a vaile ouer confidence :

vele \'pon his face, that the children of his Israel

might not behold

made

his

face,

voide,

face,

the

that

children

of

Israel

which could not

'*

but their senses v^•ere duUed. For vntil this present day, the self same vele in the lecture of the old testament remaineth vnreuealed (because in Christ it is made voide) " but vntil this present day, when Moyses is read, a vele is put vjion their hart. '^ But \'vhen he shal be conuerted to our Lord, the vele shal be taken a^^'ay. '^ And our Lord is a Spirit. And where the Spirit of our is

Neuerthelesse when theyr harts shalbe to the Lord, the vayle shalbe taken away. ''The Lord no dout is the Sprite and where the Sprite of the Lord Lord is, there is Ubertie. '** But we al, is, there is libertie. '*'But we all beholde beholding the glorie of our Lord vnth as in a mjTrour the glorie of the Lord face reuealed, are transformed into the with open face, and are changed into the same image from glorie vnto glorie, as of same image, from glorie to glorie, euen our Lordes Spirit. of the Sprite of the Lord. ">

toumed

Alex.

oq.

RHEIMS — 1582.

:

stedfastly looke to the end of '• But which is aboUshed their mindes were bhnded for vntill this day remaineth the same vaile vntaken away, in the reading of the old testament which vaile is done away in Christ. '* But euen

that

;

:

:

\mto this dav,

when Moses

vaile is \'pon their heart.

when shall

it

shall

tume

">

is

read, the

Neuerthelesse,

to the Lord, the vaile

be taken away.

Now

'"

the Lord

is

that spirit, and where the Spirit of the

Lord

is,

there

is

libertie.

'**

But we

all,

with open face beholding as in a glasse the glory of the Lord, are changed into the same image, from glorie to glorie, euen as ^ by the spirit of the Lord.

4. THEREFORE, seeing we haue this this ministra- ministery, as we haue receiued mercie haue obteined wee faint not - But haue renounced the we faynte not - But haue cast from vs mercie, v\'e fade not, - but we renounce hidden things of v dishonesty, not walkthe clokes of shame and walke not in the secrete things of dishonestie, not ing in craftines, nor handhng the word of craftines, nether handle we the worde of walking in craftines, nor adulterating the God deceitfully, but by manifestation of God disceitfully but in declaration of \Tord of God, but in manifestation of the the trueth, commending our selues to 4.

THERFORE,

this office, as

seyng that we haue

we haue receaued

mercie,

4.

tion:

THERFORE

according as

hauing

we

:

:

;

truth commending our selues to euery euerv mans conscience, in the sight of conscience of men before God. ^And if God! 3 But if our Gospel be hid, it is hid In whom the hyd to them, our Gospel be also hidde, in them that to them that are lost that are lost. • In whom the god of this perish it is hidde, * in whom the God of God of this world hath blinded the minds woride hath blynded the mindes, that is, this world hath bUnded the mindes of of them which bcleeue not, lest the light

the trueth, report

mans conscience ^ If

in

our selues to euery the syght of God.

our Gospel be hyd,

•*

it is

:

in the infideles, lest

the light of the glorious Gospel of Christ, which is the image of God, should shyne vnto them. ''

For we preache not our

selues,

but

Christ lesus the Lord, and our selues your seruantes, for lesus sake. For God that commanded the lyght to shync out of ''

darcknes,

is

he which hath shyiied in our

know-

hearts, {or to geue the Ivght

oi"

ledge of the glorie of

in the face of

the

the infidels, that the illumination of the Gospel of the glorie of Christ who is the image of God, might not shine to them.

For we preache not our selues, but Iesys Christ our Lord: and vs, your seruants by Iesvs, because God that commaimded light to shine of darkcnes, he hath shined in our hartes to the illumination of the knov^ledge of the glorie •'•

'^

of the glorious Gospel of Christ,

of

God,

in

the

face of Christ

Iesvs.

is

lesus the Lord, and our selues your seruants for lesus sake. ^

For God who commaunded the hght

to shine out of darkenes, hath shined in

our hearts, to giue the light of the knowledge of the glory of God, in the face of '

God,

who

the image of God, should shine vnto them. For we preach not our selues, but Christ

*

Or, boldnes.

» Or, of the Lord the

s

Chapter '

IV.

7—18.

^•.

fxevoc

rov Oeov, Kal

rj

e^

/xi]

^

rj/jbwv

dXX ovk k^aTTopovfxevof dXM ovk dTrokkvfjievoi'

aTropov/jievotf

ev T(o aiofMan^ Trepupepovre?, Iva kcu

^

" del

Tov

^0)11

yap

'Ii]aov

evepyelrai,

^"^

Rec.

WICLIF '"

and we han

sels

ev

^coi]

+

TYiNDALE

and not of

vertu,

us.

**

in alle thingis

we

sufFren tribulacioun but we ben not angwische or anoied/ we ben made pore but we lacken no thing/ ^ we suft'ren persecucioun but we ben not forsakun/ we ben made lowe but we ben not confoundid/ we ben cast doun/ but we perischen not/ '" I euermore we beren aboute the that also sleyng of ihesus in oure bodi the liif of ihesus be schewid in oure bodies/ " for euermore we that lyuen ben takun :

:

:

:

:

:

in

to deeth

ihesus '-'

:

for

ihesus/ that

be schewid

in

the

oure deedU

therfore deeth worchith in us

liif

to avTO Tj/jbelq

'^

1

tj

rjfuv

Kara to KCU

eyepei,

'l7]crov\

CRANMER — 1539.

— 1534.

We

We

We

' We sufire but not rtterlv without som- vtterly without somwhat We are persecuted but are not persecucion but are not forsaken therin. We are cast doune: neverthe- We are cast downe neuerthelesse we lesse we perisshe not. '" And we all wayes perisshe not. "* We all wayes beare aboute

povertie:

what.

'••

:

:

forsaken.

:

beare in oure bodyes the dyinge of the Lorde lesus/ that the lyfe of lesu myght appere in oure bodyes.

" For we which

the bodye, the di,-inge of the Lorde lesus, that the lyfe of lesu myght also

in

appeare in oure bodye.

are alwayes delyv-

live/

" For we which lyue, are alwayes delimyght appere in oure uered vnto deeth for lesus sake, that the So then deeth worketh lyfe also of lesu myght appere in oure in vs/ and lyfe in you. mortall flesshe - So then, deeth worketh '^ Seynge then that we have the same in vs, but lyfe in you But seynge that sprete of fayth/ accordinge as it is writ- we haue the same sprete of fayth (accordalso of lesu

U'fe

'^

:

are not sene/ are eternall/

oure

ddvaro^ ev

that

:

if

^

6

But we have

:

that

hta

ri/xd^

:

we witen

"Hare

irvevfjia Trjg Tricrreci)?,

:

:

AND

(pave-

TrtaTevoixev, 8lo kcu kakov/x^ev

'^ And we han the same spirit of as it is wTitun/ I haue bileuede for whiche thing I haue spoke/ and we bileuen wherfor also we speken/ '' witinge ten I beleved and therfore have I spoken. that he that reisid ihesus schal reise also We also beleve/ and therfore speake. ' For we knowe that he which raysed vp us with ihesus, and schal ordeyne with 50U/ '•' and alle thingis for 50U' that a the Lorde lesus/ shall rayse vp vs also by the meanes of lesus/ and shall sect vs plenteuous grace hi many thankyngis ben with you. '* For all thinges do I for youre plenteuous in to the glorie of god/ sakes/ that the plenteous grace by thankes we not/ but thing fallen wliich ""for thou5 oure vtter man be coruptid nethe- geven of many/ maye redounde to the les the ynner man is renewid fro dai to prayse of god. 16 Wherfore we are not weried/ but day/ '' but that lijt thing of oure tribulacioun that lastith now but as it were b; a though oure vttward man perisshe/ yet the inwarde man is renewed daye by dave. momente worchith in us ouer mesure an euerlastinge birthun in to hi5nes of glorie/ '' For oure excedinge tribulacion which '" while that we biholden not tho thingis is momentany and hght prepareth an exthat ben seyn but tho that ben not seen/ cedinge and an eternall wayght of glon,e for the thingis that ben seen ben but dur- vnto vs/ '** whill we loke not on the ynge for a schorte t\Tne, but tho tliingis thynges which are sene/but on the thynges which are not sene. For thinges which that ben not seen ben euerlastynge. are sene/ are temporal! but thvTiges which

5.

"I'ij(TOV

tj/jumv

' this treasure in erthen But we haue this treasure in erthen the excellent power of it vessels, that the excellency of the power myght appere to be of God/ and not of myght be Gods, and not oures. * are vs. '*We are troubled on every side/ yet troubled on euery syde, yet are we not are in pouertie: but not are we not with out shj-ft. are in without sh)-ft. '

vessels/

but Uif mortall flesshe.

in 30U. feith

awfjuaTL

of ered vnto deeth for lesus sake/ that the

fleisch/

:

hyKaraketiro-

f Rec.

i/^iwi'.

— 1380.

this tresour in britil ves-

that the worthinesse be of goddis

;

+

tw

ev

'Itjctov

tov Kvpoov 'Irjaovv, koI /Alex.

Ki'pi'i

dXX ovk

iravroTe ttjv veKpcoatv rov

rifxiov.

eXakyaa^' kol

Sco

virep^okr) rij^

Trapahiho/Jbeda hta ^Irjaovv, tva kcu

crapia

e)(^0VTe^ he

'

v/jllv.

" 'ErriaTevaa^

otc 6 eyecpag

eldore?

dvyry

(pavepcodj] ev rrj

8e

i)

yeypa/xju.e'vov,

eh davarov

^(ovreg,

rjixelq ol

SicoKO/xevoi, '"

rov

^coij

tj

r)

ev iravri Oki/Bojmevoi, aAA.' ov crTevo^wpov-

/xevoc KaTa/3aXX6/jbevot,

pu>dT).

[The second Epistle of

TOP Orjaavpov rovrov ev oarpaKopoi^ aKevecrLV, Iva

''Exo/Jiev Se

Svva^ecog

AEYTEPA EniSTOAH

1—0.]

'•'

ynge as

it

is

therfore haue

I

written

:

spoken).

I

beleued,

We

and

also beleue,

and therfore speake. For we knowe, that he which raysed ^'p the Lorde lesus, shall rayse vp vs also by the meanes of lesus, and shall sett vs with you. '^ For all th\-nges do I for youre sakes that the plenteous grace by thanckes geuen of many, maye redounde to the prayse of God. "^ WTierfore, we are not weried. But though oure vtwarde man perisshe, ytt the inwarde man is renewed daye by daye '" For oure tribulacion which is momentany and hght, prepareth an excedinge and an eternall wayght of glorj-e vnto vs, whill we loke not on the thinges which are sene, but on the thinges which are not sene. For the thinges which are sene, are temporall but th)-nges which '••

'**

:

are not sene, are eternall.

ertlili

hous of this dwellvngc be dissolued that we han a hildyiige of god an hous not made bi hondis euerlastinge in heuene - for whi in this thing we moornen coueit\-nge to be clothid aboue with oure dwellynge whiche is of heuene/ if netheles we ben founden clothid, and not :

:

•'

5.

\'\'E

knowe

sucrlv \f oure erthv

5.

FOR we know

that yf oure erthy

mancion wherin we now dwell were de- niancyon of this dwcUing were destroyed, stroyed/ that we have a bildinge ordcyned we haue a bildinge of God, an habitacion of god/ an habitacion not made with not made with handes, but eternall in hondcs/ but eternall in heven. - And here- heauen. - For therfore sygh we, desyrfore sigh we/ desyringe to be clothed with ing to be clothed with oure mansion oure mansion which is from heven: ^ so which is from heauen so yet, \f that yet if that we be founde clothed/ and not we be founde clothed, and not naked. •'

:

::

:

nP02 KOPINeiOY2

Paul to the Corinthians.] irapaa-TTjcrei

aw

vfjuv.

yap iravra

vovrat

dhX

rjfJ^epa

Kol 6 6^0)

€0

Kat

Tj/jbcov

^dpog

vrrep^okrjv elg virep^okrjv alcoviov riiJbwv

8e

ra

fjbrj

akka ra

/Bkeiro/jueva,

^keTTO/jceva, aicovta.

aKr]vov? KaTakvOj),

'"

Kat

'

T019 ovpavolg.

l^keirofMeva'

V.

ol8ajj,ev

"

But we haue

irpuaicaipov

koI

trea-

V.

1—3.

*"

yap

tcl

6

Jto ovk

eorcodev]

'

eKica-

avaKac-

on

^"^

Tjfuv,

/J'Tj

cTKOTrovvrcov

^keiro/jbeva, TrpocTKatpa'

eav

rj

oIkmv

rd

eTriyeto? y/xcov oiKia rov

dxecpoTrotijTov, alwviov gv

to oiKT^rr/pcov

ei'8vaa/j.6voc,\

rjficov

ro e^ ovpavov

ov yv/Mvol evpedrjcrojuieda. Alex.

«

But vve haue

sels, that

^'^

eka(ppov rf]? dkly^ew? rj/xwv Kaff

yap,

"

akK

Karepyd^erat

exo/Jt^ev,

RHEIMS this

?;

So^av rov &eov.

areval^ofjuev,

"et ye]

GENEVA — 15.57. lesus Christe.

Qeov

oIko8o/Z7]p €k

rjiia

86^r,?

fxri

yap ev tovtco

e7rev8vo-acr0ai eTrcTrodovvTe?' I

18.

x^P'''^ irkeovacraaa, Sia ruiv

av6po)7ro? Bia(f)deipeTai,

ro yap irapavTiKa

'

rj/Jbepa.

Iva

8t v/jua^,

TrXecovddv ti]v evx^ptcrTLav ireptaaevar) el? rrjv KOV/j,ev\

[Chai'teu IV,

^,0l

Va

tliis

— 1582.

AUTHORISED— 1611.

treasure in earthen ves-

"

Jesus Christ.

But we haue

this treasure

the excellencie mav be of the pow-

in earthen vessels, that the excellencie of Jn al things we the power may be of God, and not of vs. * Wee are troubled on euery side, yet not suffer tribulation, but are not in distresse not ours. we want, but are not destitute " we distressed we are perplexed, but » not in ^ despaire ^ Persecuted, but not forsaken are troubled on euery syde, yet suffer persecution, but are not forsaken we are in po- \we are cast downe, but we perish not cast do\\-ne, but not destroyed. '"Alwayes are we not in distresse uertie, but not ouercome of pouertie "We '" alwaies bearing about in our body the bearing about in the body, the djdng of are persecuted, but are not forsaken ther mortification of Jesvs, that the life also the Lord Jesus, that the life also of lesus in : we are cast doune, neuerthelesse we of Jbsvs may be manifested in our bodies. might bee made manifest in our body. '" Euery where we beare perishe not. about in our body, the dying of the Lord " For we that line, are alwaies deliuered " For we which hue, are alway dehuered that the hfe also of vnto death for lesus sake, that the life Jesus, that Ukewise the life of Jesus myght vnto death for Iksvs also appere in our bodyes. " For we which Jesvs may be manifested in our mortal also of Jesus might be made manifest in lyue, are alwayes deliuered vnto death for flesh. '- Death then worketh in vs, but our mortal! flesh. '- So then death worklesus sake,thatthe life also of lesus myght life in you. '^ And hauing the same spirit eth in vs, but life in you. '»' hauing appere in our mortal fleshe. •- So then of faith, as it is written, I heleeued, for the same spirit of faith, according as it is death worketh in vs, and life in vou. '•'And the which cause J haue spoken, we also written, J beleeued, and therefore haue I wee also beleeue, and therefore because we haue the same Sprite of favth, beleeue, for the which cause v^'e speake spoken according as it is ^\Titten, I beleued, and also ''' knowing that he which raised vp speake. '* Knowing that bee which raised therfore haue I spoken we also beleue, Jesvs, wil raise vp vs also with Jesvs and vp the Lord Jesus, shall raise ^-p vs also set vs with you. and therfore also speake. by Jesus, and shall present vs with you.

sure in earthen vessels, tliat the excel-

lencie of that

power myght be Gods and

er of

God, and not of

vs.

**

:

We

;

:

;

;

:

:

:

We

:

:

:

Knowing that he which raysed \^ the Lord lesus, shal rayse vs vp also by the meanes of lesus, and shal set vs with you. For all thwges are for your sakes that that moste plenteous grace by the thankes, geuen of many, may redounde to the prayse of God. '^ Therfore, we faint not, but thogh our outwarde man perishe, yet the inwarde man is renewed day ly. ''For '•*

'•''

'^ For al things are for you that the grace abounding by many in giuing of thankes, may aljound \Tito the glorie of God. "^ For which cause vve fade not but although that our man which is without, corrupte yet that wliich is within, :

:

is

renewed from day

to day.

'* For all things are for your sakes, that the abundant grace might, through the thanksgiuing of manv, redound to the

"> For which cause we faint though our outward man perish, man is renued day by day. For om- light aflliction, which is but for a moment, worketh for vs a far more exceeding and eternall weight of gloiy, ''^ While we looke not at the things which are scene, but at the things which are not scene for the things which are scene, are temporall, but the things which

glory of God.

not, but

yet the inward ''"

For that our tribulation which prethe light shortnes of our tribulation, caus- sently is momentanie and hght, worketh vnto vs a faiTe moste excellent and an eth aboue measure excedingly an eternal eternal waight of glorie While we weight of glorie in vs, '* we not consiloke, not on the thinges which ai-e sene, dering the things that are seen, but that but on the thinges which are not sene are not seen. For the things that be seen, are not scene, aie eternall. for thinges which are sene, are temporal are temporal but those that be not seen, but thynges which are not sene, are eter- are eternal. nal. 5. FOR we know, that if our earthly house of this Tabernacle were thssolued, 5. FOR we knowe that if the taljer5. FOR vve know that if our earthly wee haue a building of God, an house not nacle of this our earthy how?e shalbe house of tliis habitation be dissolued, that made with hand, eternall in the heauens. destroyed, we haue a building (jeuen of vve haue a building of God, a house not - For in this wee grone eamestlv, desirGod, that is, a house not made with made with hand, eternal m heauen. ing to bee clothed \'pon with our house, handes, hut eternal in heauen. - For therewhich is from heauen. ^ Jf so bee that - For in this also do we grone, desirous fore we syghe, desiring to be clothed with being clothed wee shall not be found ^ Be- to be ouerclothed with our habitation that our house, which is from heauen cause that if we be therwith clothed, we is from heauen vet so, if vve be fomid altogether without help o :

'"

•**

:

:

:

:

:

•*

.

5K

:

Chapter V. 4

yap

''

KCLL

—

(TKi]vei

^'

^apov/nevor

(rreva^o/Jiev

avro tovto, Geo?,

el<;

6

''

8ovg

Kal\

on

dappovvreg ovv iravroTe, kcu elSoreg

TTvev/jbaro?.

"

eK^rj/JbovfJbev

airo rov

Kvpiov

'

^ \

Sta Trlcrrecog

dappov/xev 'he,\ Kal evhoKOVfxev fjuakkov

TOV KvpLov.

Trpo?

"'

Aio koL

rov? yap iravra?

evapearoL avroi elvai.

etre ayadov, etre

KaKOV.

yap

€cf>

cp

etre

r]/jba<;

eKaaTog Ta

tjijIv

tov

^

Karep-

6 8e

appa^cova rov

ev^rj/xovre? kv

rov

mhv-

ov dekofxev

irepcTraTov/jbev,

eKhrj/jbTJaai e/c

(jitkoTifxovfjieda,

^'qfxaTO? TOV XptaTov, tva K0/XLO-7]Tai

tm

crcofiart,

ov 8ca etSovg'

aMfjuarof;, koI €v8r]/M7]aai

evSy/ixovvTe?, e'lre €K87]/xovvTeg,

(pavepcodrjvat Set kfJUTrpoadev rov

8i,a

tov

(Too/jiaTO?, Trpo?

a

eirpa^ev,

El8oTe<; ovv tov
\

TYND ALE — 15.34.

AVICLIF— 1380.

whi we that ben in this taber- naked. • For as longe as we are in tliis sorwen withynne/ and ben heuyed, tabernacle/ we sigh and are greved for we nacle for that we wolen not be spoilid but be wold not be vnclothed but wolde be clothed clothid aboue/ that the ilke thing that is apon/ that mortaUte myght be swalowed be sopun up of hif/ * but who is v\i of h-fe. * He that hath ordeyned vs for deedli this thynge/ ys god which very same hath it that makith us in to the same thing god, that 5af to us the ernes of the spunt/ geven vnto vs the emest of the sprete. * for

nakid/

[The sEcoNn Epistle of

eTrepSvaaa-dai, tva KaTaTvoOrj ro Ovj-jtov vtto tt}^ ^wr;?.

yacra/xevo^ yjuag

*

tw

kv

ol ovTe<;

a\M

cracrdaL,

AEYTEPA EniSTOAH

18.]

:

:

:

CRANMER— 1539.

For we that are in this tabernacle, sygh and are greued because we wold not be vnclothed, but wolde be clothed vpon, that mortaUte myght be swalowed vp of lyfe. ' He that hath ordeyned vs for this thinge, is God which very same hath geuen vnto vs the emest of the sprete. Therfore, we are alwaye of good cheare, ' Therfore we are alwaye of good chere/ and knowe, that as longe as we are at and knowe well that as longe as we are home in the body, we are absent fi-om at home in the body/ we are absent from God. ' For we walke in fayth, not after God. ^ For we walke in fayth and se not. outward appeai'aunce. * Neuerthelesse, Neverthelesse we are of good comforte/ we are of good comforte, and had leuer and had lever to be absent from the body to be absent from the body, and to be and to be present with the lorde. ^Wher- present with God. ^ Wlierfore, whether fore/ whether we be at home or from we be at home or from home, we endehome we endeuoure oure selues to please uom"e oure selues, to please him. '*• For him. '"For we must all appere before the we must all appeai-e before the iudgement iudgement seate of Christ/ that every man seate of Christ, that euery man maye remaye receave the workes of his body ac- ceaue the workes of his body accordynge cord}-nge to that he hath done/ whether to that he hath done, whether it be good it be good or bad.' " Seynge then that or bad. we knowe/ how the lorde is to be feai-ed/ " Sei.aige then that we knowe, how the we fare fay re with men. For we are Lorde is to be feared. We fare fayre wyth knowen wel ynough vnto God. I ti'ust men. For we are knowen well jTiough also that we ai-e knowen in youre con- vnto God. I trust also that we are knowen sciences. in youre consciences. '- For we prayse not oure selues agayne '- We prayse not oure selves agayne vnto you/ but geve you an occasion to reioyce \'nto you, but geue you an occasyon to of vs/ that ye maye have some what reiovce of vs, that ye maye haue some agaynst them/ whych reioyce in the face/ what against them, which reioyce in the and not in the hert. '' For yf we be to face, and not in the herte. '" For yi we fervent/ to God are we to fervent. Yf we be to feruent, to God are we to feruent. kepe measure/ for youre cause kcpe we Or If we kepe measure, for youre cause measure. '^For the love of Christ con- kepe we measure. '• For the loue of ^

:

'^

^

we ben liardi algatis and witen we ben in this bodi we

therfor

that the white

gon

:

pilgrvinage from the lord/

in

we walken hi * but we ben

'

for

and not bi cleer si5t/ hardi, and han good wille, more to be in pilgrymage fro the bodi and to be presente to god/ ^ and therfor we stryuen, whether absent whether presente

to plese

:

us alle

:

:

hym/

'"

for

bihoueth

it

to be schewid bifor the trone of

that

crist/

feith

man

eueri

the

telle

good

either yuel.

;

the drede of the lord, counceilen

god we ben we ben opene

for to

that

propre

don ether " therfor we witynge

thingis of the bodi, as he hath

men

:

opene/ and I hope also in 5oure con-

sciencis/ '- we comenden not us silf eftsone to we jeuen to 30U occasioun to haue glorie for us/ that 5he haue to hem that glorien in the face and not in the

50U/ but

:

'^ for ether we bi mynde passen god/ ether we ben sobre to 50U/ '• for the charite of god dnnieth us/ gessingc this thing, that if oon died

herte/

:

to

'.

**

and stravneth vs/ because we thus iudge/ yf one be deed for all/ that then are all deed/ and that he dyed for alb that they which died for live/ shuld not lience forth live vnto them selves but vnto hym which died for tliem '® therfor we fro this tyme knowen no and rose agayne. man aftir the flcisch/ thouj we knowen "' Whcrfore henceforth knowe we no crist aftir the fleisch but now we man after the flesshe. In somoche though knowen not/ i" therfor if ony newe crea- we have knowen Christ after the flesshe/ ture is in crist the celd thingis be passid now hence forthe knowe we hym so no and lo alle thingis ben of god/ '" whiche more. '' Therfore yf eny man be in Clirist/ recounceilid us to hym bi crist i jaf to he is a newe creature. Olde thynges are

for alle, crist

thanne

died for

lyue not

al

alle/

weren deed,

'*

that thci that lyuen

now to hem silf but hem and roos ajen/

to

hym

:

:

iHji^ic, knouAng.

:

that

ctumc.agnin.

'''

Christ constrayneth vs, because we thus iudge, that yf one dyed for aU, then were that they deed, '* and he died for all

all

:

which lyue, shuld not hence forth lyue vnto them selues, but vnto him which dyed for them, and rose agayne. " Wherfore, henceforth know we no man sifter tlie flesshe. Insomoch though

we haue knowen Christ after the flesshe, now yet hence forth know we him so nomoare. '' Therfore yf eny man be in Christ, he is a new creature Olde thinges

passed awaye/ beholde all thinges are be are passed awaye, beholde, all thNTiges are come newe. '* Neverthelesse all thinges become new. '^ Neuerthelesse, all thinges are of god/ which hath reconciled vs vnto are of God, which hath reconciled vs vnto

:

nP02 KOPINeiOY2

Paul to the Corinthians.]

4— la

[Chapter V.

t.l

©eft)

Se Trecfiavepco/xeOa.

hXTri^co Se koI ev Tolg arvveiSi^aecriv v/xcov Trecpavepcocrdat.

ov "yapl Trakiv eavrou? avvLaravo/JLev v/uv,

'

Iva e^yre

fjuaro^ virep Tjjmaiv, '^

etre

yap

(rvpe^eL

e^eaTTjfJuev,

©ew*

aXXa

on

a
TrpocrcoTTM Kav^o)p,epov9, koL "owl KapSia.

etre crco
Kptvavra^ tovto,

r/jbua?,

tov^ ev

7rpo<:

^ei\ et?

'^

'H yap

ayaivT] rov '"XptcrTovl

vwep iravTcov arredavev, apa

ol 7ravTe<;

akka avTMV airoOavovTi kcu eyepOevrt. wcrre rj/xelg airo tov vvv ovheva ocSa/xev Kara aapKa' ''el Se /cai| eyvcoKa/xev Kara aapKa Xptcrrov, aAAa twv ovKerc ycvcooyare et rtg ev Xpicrrco, Katvij KTicrc?- ra ap^ata Traprjkdev, l8ov yeyove (TKO/Juev' airedavov

kclI

vrrep iravrcov airedavev, Iva ol ^covreg /xt]K€tc eavrolg ^cocriv,

T(o virep

'

''

.

Katva "ra iravra. '

Alex.

fii, s.

'

"^ |

Ta

8e iravra

GENEVA — 1557. shal not be founde naked. *

we

e/c

rov Qeov, tov KaraXXa^avro?

y/J^a?

eavrw

Alex. Qtov.

For

in

.WTHORISED — 1611.

RHEIMS — 1582. For we

dede clothed, not naked.

that are in this tabernacle, syghe and

also that

•*

are in this tabernacle, grone being bur-

naked.

For,

•*

wee that are

in this taber-

nacle, do grone, being burdened, not for

we are, we dened: because we would not be spoiled, that we would bee vnclothed, but clothwolde not be vnclothed, but wolde be but ouerclothed, that that which is mor- ed ^pon, that mortalitie might bee swallowed vp of life. ^ Now hee that hath clothed vpon, that mortalitie myght be tal, might be swallo\-ved \~p of life. wrought vs for the selfe same thing, is swalowed \'p of l\-fe. * He that hath 5 And he that maketh vs to this same, is God, who also hath giuen vnto vs the created vs for this thing, is God, who also hath geuen \nito vs the eaniest of God, who hath giuen vs the pledge of the earnest of the Spirit. Therefore we are alwayes confident, Being bold therfore alwaies, and the Sprite. * Therfore, we are alway bolde Spirit. and knowe that as longe as we are at knowing that while \'ve are in the bodv, knowing that whilest wee are at home in home in the body, we are absent from \'ve are pilgrimes from God, (" for we the body, wee are absent from the Lord. (For wee walke bv faith, not bv sight.) tiie Lord. For we walke in faith, and waUce by faith and not by sight) ^ but not by sight. ^ Neuerthelesse, we are of good we are bold, and haue a good wil to be 8 We are confident, I say, and willing conforte, and had leuer to remoue out of pilgrimes rather from the body, and to rather to be absent from the body, and the body, and to go to dwel with the Lord. be present with our Lord. ^ And ther- to be present with the Lord. ^ WTierefore Wlierfore also we couet, that bothe fore \-ve endeuouer, \-\-hether absent or pre- we ° labour, that whether present or abdwelling at home, and remouing fi-om sent, to please him. '" For we must al sent, we may be accepted of liim. '" For home, we mav be acceptable to him. be manifested before the iudgement seate we must all appeare before the iudgement '" For we must all appeare before the of Christ, that euery one may receiue the seat of Christ, that euen.' one may receiue iudgement seat of Christ, that euen,' man proper things of the body, accoriling as the things done in his body, according to that he hath done, whether it be good or may receaue the things which are of his he hath done, either good or euil. are burdened, wherein whiles

''

•^

''

''

''

body, according to that he hath done, bad. '1 Knowing therefore the terrour " Knowing therfore the feare of our of the Lord, we perswade men but we whether it be good or bad. " Knowing therfore the terror of the Lord, we bring Lord we vse persuasion to men but to are made manifest \Tito God, and I trust men to the faith, and we haue approued God we are manifest. And I hope also also, are made manifest in your consciour selues vnto God. I trust also that we that in your consciences we are manifest. ences. '-For wee commend not our selues againe vnto you, but giue you occasion are approued your consciences. '- For we praise not our selues agayne \^lto you, '- Vve commend not our selues againe to to glorv- on our behalfe, that you mav but geue you an occasion to reioice of vs, you, but giue vou occasion to glorie for haue somewhat to answere them, which that ye may haue what to answer against vs that you may haue against them that glory P in appearance, and not in heart. '* For whether wee be besides our selues, them, which reioyce in the face, and not glorie in face, and not in hart, '^for or whether we be sober, it is to God in the heart. '•* For whether we be foUes, whetlier we excede in minde, to God '* '* For the loue of it is for your cause. For we are fullcs to God or whether we be or whether we be sober, to you. in our right minde, ive are in our right the charitie of Chiist vrgeth vs iudging Christ constreineth vs, because we thus that if one died for all, then were mynde for your commoditie. this, that if one died for al, then al were iudge •"' For the loue of Christe constrayneth dead. '* and Clirist died for al: that they all dead '* And that he died for all, that vs because we thus iudge, that \'f one also which hue, may not now hue to they which hue, should not hencefoorth be dead for all, then were all dead. '^And them selues, but to him that died for Hue \Tito themselues, but vnto him which died for them, and rose againe. "' Wlierehe diedforall, that they which Ivue, should them and rose againe. fore hencefoorth know we no man, after not hence forth lyue \Tito them selues, but " Therfore we from hence forth kno\-v the flesh yea, though we haue knowen vnto hym which dyed for them, and rose aga)Tie. '^ Wherfore, hence forth know we no man according to the flesh. And if Christ iifter the flesh, yet now henceno man after the fleshe, and if so be that we we haue kno\Ten Christ according to foorth know wee him no more. '"Therebut now v\e know him no fore if any man be In Christ, y he is a new haue knowen Christ after the fleshe, now the fiesh creature old things are past away, bemore. hence forth know we him so no more. hold, all tilings are become new. '"* And Therfore )-f any man he in Christe, he •' is a newe creature. If then any be in Christ a new crea- aU things are of God, who hath reconOlde th\Tiges are passed away, beholde all thinges are be- ture: the old are passed, behold al things ciled vs to himselfe by lesus Christ, and come newe. '* And all thinges are of God, are made ne\'\'. '* but al of God, who which hath reconciled vs vnto him selfe hath reconciled vs to him self bv Christ Gr. in the face. Or, indeuour. ;

:

m

:

:

:

:

:

:

:

:

:

:

:

'''

j

'

:

:

Chaiter V. 19— 21. 8ca

Xpcarov, Kal 8ovto<;

"lycrovl

0eo?

Tjv

AEYTEPA EIII^TOAH

VI. 1—12.]

avTwVy kcu

TTTco/jiaTa

KarakkdyijTe

Qeor

rro

\

eTTOCTfaeVy tva

"

rifjuelg

ev rjfMv

6e/jLevo<;

nju StaKovlap

Wov koyov

'^

tov

yap\

/mt]

'

'Tirep

Xpcarov XpLarov,

heo/jueda virep

rj/jbwv

otl

co?

avroL<; to, ivapa'*

8t

yvovra

ytvajbceda] 8cKaco(rvvr]

'"

KaTaXXay?i<;-

t?j<;

koyiL,6/jievo<;

jjui]

tT]^ KaTakkayrj<;.

@eov TrapaKakovvro?

ovp\ Trpeo-jSevo/iiep, &)9 rov "^

i]fxlv

ev XpLCTTCo Koaixov Karakkacrcroov iavro),

[The second Eimstle of

a/jLaprlaVy virep rjixMv a/xapTiav

@eov ev

avrco.

crvvepyovvre^ 8e

VI.

Kevov rrjv X^P''^ '^^^ Qeov 8e^acrdac vju,a<;. ' keyet yap, " Katpco 8eKr(2 eiri^KOvaa crov, kcu ev I'^fjcepa a(OTi]pia(; e^orjBrjcra aoi" l8ov ''

Koi

7rapaKakov/jiev\

fjuT]

elg

vvv Kaipo? ev7rp6(j8eKro<;, l8ov vvv TrpocTKOTryv, tva *

Alex.

=

'IijffoD.

WICLIF

/Jbio/JbTjdrj

/jlij

<

Alex.

+

rj/jiepa

8iaK0Via''

r]

'^

acoTypiag'

''Alex/onviripXpiarov.

rov ivayyiXiov.

/xi]8eixiav ev fMi]8evi 8c86vreg

akk' ev Travrl '

TYND ALE — 1.534.

— 1380.

us the seruyce of recounceiljTige/ '^ i god was in crist recounceilinge to bym the world not rettynge to hem her giltis/ and puttid in us the word of recountherfor we vsen message for ceilinge/ crist/ as if god monestith bi us/ we bibe 56 recounceUid to sechen for crist god/ 21 god the fadir made him synne, for us which knewe not synne that we schulden be made rijtwisnesse of god in ;

'

'^'^

him

sylfe

office to

6.

preach the atonement,

-'' of the atonment. Now then are we messengers in the roume of Christ even as though God did beseche you thorow vs So praye we you in Christes stede/ -' for he hath that ye be atone with God made him to be synne for vs/ wliich knewe no synne/ that we by his meanes shuld be we helpinge monesten that that rightewesnes which before God is :

:

:

BUT

resceyuen not the grace

of

god

in

&>?

= yap.

liim seHe

by lesus Christ, and hath geuen

to vs the office to preach the attonement

For god was in Christ/ and made agre- '^ For God was in Christ, and made agrement bitwene the worlde and hym sylfe/ ment betwene the world and him selfe, and imputed not their synnes \-nto them and imputed not their s\-nnes VTito them, and hath committed to vs the preachjTige and hath committed to vs the preachinge

:

56

Alex.

la

:

hym.

'

CRAN:MER— 1539.

by lesus Christ/ and hath geven

vnto vs the

eavrovg

crvvccrT(ovreg\

Alex. KaTa\\ay!jrai.

-" Now then are we messengers in the rowme of Christ euen as though God dyd beseche you thorow vs. So praye we you in Christes stede, 2' for that ye be reconcyled vnto God he made him to be synne for vs, which knew no s)-nne, that we by his meanes shuld be that n.-ghtwesnes, wliich before

of the attonement.

:

God

aloved.

- for he seith/ in ti,Tne wel, plesinge 6. \'A"E as helpers therfore exhorte haue herd thee and in the day of helthe I haue helpid thee/ lo now a t)-me you/ that ye receave not the grace of god in (vayne) - For he saith I liave hearde acceptable lo now a dai of helthe/ the in a t^-me accepted and in the daye ' jeue we to no man ony offencioun that of saluacion/ have 1 suckered the. Beoure seruyce be not repreued/ * but in aUe holde now is that well accepted tyme: thingis 5eue we us silf as the mynystris beholde now is the daye of saluacion. of god, in myche pacience, in tribula- ^ Let vs geve noman occasion of evyll/ ciouns in nedis in angwischis, * in be- that in oure office be founde no faute: tingis, in prisouns, in discenciouns withbut in all th\-nges let vs behave oure jrnne, in traueilis, in wakyngis, in fast- selves as the ministers of God. yngis ^in chastite in kunnjTige in long abidyng, in swetnesse in the holi goost/ In moche pacience/ in afflicions/ in nein cliarite not feyned ' in the word of cessite/ in anguysshe/ * in strypes/ in pretruthe, in the uertu of god/ bi armeris of sonment/in stn.'fe/ in laboiu-e/ in watchinge/ ri5t\visnes on the rijt half and on the lift- in fastvng/ ^ in purenes/ in knowledge/ in half/ '*bi glorie and vnnobleth/ bi jticI longe suffervnge/ in kvndnes/ in the holy fame and gode fame/ as disceyuers i goost/ in love vnfayned/ ' in the wordes of trewe men/ " as thei that ben viiknowun trueth/ in the power of God/ by the arand knowun/ as men diynge 11 lo we moure of rightewesnes on the right honde lyuen/ as chastisid and not made deed/ and on the lyftc/ in honoure and dis'" as sorwful, euerraore ioi^^lg/ as hau- honoure/ in evyll reporteand good reporte/ yng nede but makynge many men riche/ as desceauers and yet true/ as vnknowen/ as no thing hauvnge and wildvnge aUe and yet knowen as dyinge/ and beholde thingis. we vet live as chastened/ and not killed '" as sorowvnge/ and vet alwaye mery as " .-V 5e con,-nthis oure mouth is opene poore/ and vet make many ryche as havto 50U oure hcrte is alargid/ '^je ben not ynge no tluTigc/ and yet possessynge all angwischid in us/ but 56 ben angwischid tlijTiges.

alowed.

is

ve\Ti/ I

6.

:

:

:

:

:

•*

:

:

•*

:

'••

:

:

:

:

:

:

:

" rcllynifc,

reckonmg.

uertu, poir«-. wildyoffe,

monestith,

vnQ-ibletli, di«J

pouemity.

O ye Corinthyans/

oure mouth

is

open

WE

also

helpers exhorte you

as

that ve receaue not the grace of -

vajTie.

For he

now is

is

:

in

I

and

in a t\"me accepted:

saluacion, haue I

God

haue heard the daye of suckered the. Beholde,

saith

that accepted

in the

tyme

that daye of saluacion.

beholde,

:

•*

no occasion of euyll, that but be founde no faute

now

Lett vs geue

in oure ofiyce in all thjTiges

•*

:

let

vs behaue oure selues as the mynisters

of

God.

In

moch

pacience, in afficcions, in ne-

cessitees in anguysshes,

presonmentes

:

in stryfes

* :

in strypes,

in

in laboures, in

watchinges, in fastinges, ''in purenes, in knowledge, in longe suffring, in k)Tidenes, in the holy goost, in loue ^-nfaraed, ' in the worde of trueth, in the power of God, by the armoure of rightewesnes of the ryght hande and on the h-fte * be honoure and dishonoure be euill reporte and good reporte as desceauers, and yet :

:

vnknowen, and yet knowen as dyinge, and beholde, we lyue as chastened, and not killed: '**as sorow)Tig, and yet alwaye mery: as poore, and yet true, " as

:

:

make many

riche: as hauinge nothyng,

and yet possessing "

O

all

thinges.

ye Corinthians, oure mouth

is

open

'- ye vnto you. Oure hert is made large: '-ye is made large are in no strayte in vs/ but are in a strayte are in no strayte in vs, but are in a strayte

vnto you. Oure herte

:

:

:

:

nP02 KOPINeiOY2

Paul to the CorinxhianSv

Qeov

:

[Chapter V. 19-21. VI. 1-12.

BbaKovoi, ev vttojxovtJ iroXXy, kv Okly^eaLVy ev avayKai<;y gv aTevo^coptat^^

"

ev

TrXyyat?, ev (pvkaKalg, ev aKaracTTacriat^, ev kottoc^, ev aypvirvcaig, ev v7)(rT€Latg, ^

ev a/yv6T7]Ti, ev yvwa-et, ev /juaKpodv/xia,

ev koyco

avimoKptTco,

wyairrj

SiKatocrvvrj^ rcov Se^icov koI apio-Tepcov, (W9

evipTjfjitag'

irkavoi,

Kai aki]de2^'

aTToOvr/a-KovTe?, kclI ISov kvTTOVfxevoi,, ael

^cojuiev

8e ^acpovreg'

Kap8ia

rifjLMv

e Alex. fitviojitOa.

Treirkarvvrat' vapanaXovvTeg.

'

GENEVA — 1557.

w?

ayvoov/jievoc,

7rai8ev6/jievoi,\

To

Oeov, Sta rwv oirkcov

Swa/xet

Sea So^rj^ koI artpbca?, 8ta

rrjg

kol

8v(r(p7]/j.La<;

Kol eirtytvocxrKoiJbevof

kol

rrokkovg

tttco^oI,

"

'"

*"

''

o)?

0)g

e^ovreq, koL iravra Karexovre^. Tj

ev xPV(^'^0T7]Ti, ev Uvev/buart dylo), ev

aXTjOetag^ ev

8e TrkovTc^ovreg-

639

o)<; '"

OavaTovfxevof

fjui]

w?

//,i]8ev

aTo/jba i^^Cov avecoye irpog v/xd^, Koplvdiot,

ov aTevox(jopela6e ev

Alex.

>

i]fxlvy

(TTevoxo)pelcr0e 8e ev

Alex

'

RHEIMS — 1582.

Alex, wiipalond

AUTHORISED— 1611.

and hath geuen vnto vs and hath giuen vs the ministerie of re- hath giuen to vs the ministerie of reconpreache the attonement. concihation. '^ For God in deede was in ciliation, '^ To wit, that God was in God was in Christe, and Christ reconciling the world to him self, Christ, reconcihng the world vnto himmade agrenient betwene the world and not imputing to them their sinnes, and selfe, not imputing their trespasses vnto him selfe, and imputed not their synnes hath put in vs the word of reconcLUation. them, and hath » committed \Tito vs the word of reconcHiation. -" Now then we ^^lto them, and hath committed to vs the preaching of the attonement. -^' Now then are Ambassadors for Christ, as though are we messengers in the roume of Christ, -" For Christ therfore we are legates, God did beseech vou by vs we prav vou euen as thogh God dyd beseche yon through God as it were exhorting by vs. For in Christs stead, that ye be reconciled' to vs, we praye you in Christes stede, that Christ v\-e beseeche you, be reconciled to God. -' For he hath made him to be sinne ye be atone with God. -' For he hath God. -' Him that knew no sinne, for vs for vs, who knew no sinne, that wee made hjTn to be synne for vs, which knew he made sinne that v^'e might be made might bee made the righteousnesse of no synne, that we should be made the the iustice of God in him. God in him. rightuousnes of God, in him.

by lesus

the '^

Christ, to

office

Wliich

is,

that

;

:

WE then, as workers together with

6. 6. \'YE therfore as helpers with him exhorte you, that ye receaue not the grace of God in vayne. - For God sayth, I haue heard thee in a tyme accepted, and in the day of saluation, haue I suckered thee behold now the accepted tynie, behold now the daye of saluation. * We geue no occasion of offence in any thing, that in our office be found no faute. But in all tlainges we behaue our selues as the ministers of God, in rauche patience, in af-

6. AND we helping do exhorte, that him, beseech you also, that ye receiue not you receiue not the grace of God in vaine. the grace of God in vaine. - (For he saith, - For he saith. In time accepted haue I I haue heard thee in a time accepted, and heard thee and in the day of saluation in the day of saluation haue I succoured

flictions, in necessities, in distresses,

in tribulations, in necessities, in distresses,

:

:

haue I holpen thee. Behold, now is the time acceptable behold now the day of saluation.) ^ to no man giuing any offence, that our ministerie be not blamed :

'*

*

but in

al things let vs eshibite

as the ministers of

God,

in

beholde, now is the accepted time, thee now is the day of saluation) Giuing no offence in any thing, that the * But in all ministerie be not blamed tilings P approuing our selues, as the Mi:

behold,

•*

:

our selues nisters of God, in much patience,

much

patience,

tions,

in necessities,

in

in afflic-

distresses,

*

In

imprisonments, y in tumults, in labours, in watchings, in fastings, By purenesse, by knowledge, by long suffering, by kindnesse, by the holy Ghost, by stripes, in

•"'

•''

In stripes, in prisonment, in stryfes, in * in stripes, in prisons, in seditions, in laBy watchings, by fastings, by bours, in watchings, in fastings, ^ in chasby knowledge, by long suifering, titie, in knowledge, in longanimitie, in

labours.

^'

puritie,

loue vnfained, " By the word of trueth, in the holy Ghost, in charitie by the power of God, by the armour of not feined, " in the word of truth, in the righteousnesse, on the right hand, and vertue of God, by the armour of iustice on the left, * By honour and dishonour, by euill reon the right hand, and on the left,

by kyndnes, by the holy Gost, by loue sweetenes, vnfayned, By the wordes of trueth, by the power of God, by the armom- of rightuousnes of the n,ght hande and on the lyfte, * By honour, and dishonour, in euil report, and good report, as deceauers, and yet we are true As Miknowen, and yet we are knowen as dying, and beholde we yet lyue as chastened, and not kylled If As sorowing, and yet are alway meiy '

''

:

:

;

:

as poore, and yet

make many

riche

hauing nothing, and yet possessing thinges.

:

as all

port and good report, as deceiuers and yet " As vnknowen, and yet wel knowen * by honour and dishonour, by infamie and true good fame as seducers, and true ^ as as dying, and behold, we hue as chasten'" As sorrowfull, yet they that are %Tikuowen, and knov\'cn as ed, and not killed as poore, yet making dying, and behold we hue as chastened, alway reioycing and not killed " as sorovvful, but alvvaies many rich as hauing nothing, and yet reioycing: as needie, but enriching many possessing all things. " O ye Corinthians, as hauing nothing, and possessmgal things. our mouth is open \-nto you, our heai-t is enlarged. '- Yee are not straitened in :

:

:

:

:

:

:

:

:

:

vs,

" Our mouth is open to you 6 Corin" ye Corinthians, our mouth is open '-Ye thians, our hart is dilated. '- You are not vnto you, our heart is made large dwel not stravte in vs, but ve are in a straitened in vs but in your ov\-ne bowels

but yee are straitened

O

:

:

tossing^ to

and

fro.

in

your

o\\Tie

::

AEYTEPA Eni2TOAH

CiiAPiKK VI. 1;}-18. VII. 1-7.]

Toh cnrkdyyvoig v/xwv " ''*

Kol

vfjbel<;.

avojJbia;

"'tl<;

T7]v Se avTi]v avTiixiaOiav^

[TiiK sF.coxD Epistle of

w?

t6Kvol<; Aeyoj, iTX.arvvdt]Te

M?; yivecrde erepo^vyovpre? airtcTTOt?' tl<; yap iJbero-)(ri hiKatocrvvrj kclI ^^ rig Se avfJb(f)OdVT]ai<; XpiarcZ irpog he\ KoivoavLa (jifon irpo^ aKorog; "'

"Bektap;\ elhcoko)v;

inaTM jmera airlaTov; t/? 5e avyKaTd6eai<; varo 0eou fxera KaOcog elirGV 6 &6o?,\ evotvfjieig yap vaog Qeov eare} ^covrog, avTotg, koI k/JbTrepfTrarrja-ai' Kal eao/xac avrwv ©eo?, kcll avrol ecrovral

7) "

Tt<; /i,eplg

"On

''

" Kyaco ei> " /xoc Aao?.

''

''

Sco

€^€kdeTe\

fxeaov avrcov

e/c

dtpopiadrjre, keyet Kvptog, koL

kclI

**

aKaddprov fjbT] dirTecrde' Kayco eloSe^o/nat v/j.ag-" ^^kol, "'Eao/Jbac vfiiv elg irarepa^ " Kal v/Jietg eaeade /xoi eU vlovg Kal dvyarepag, keyet Kvptog TravroKparcop." VII. Tavrag ovv e^ovTeg rag eirayyekiag, dyairrirol^ Kadapiawfjuev eavrovg diro

TYND ALE— 1534.

AMCLIF— 1380.

CRANMER— 1539.

50ure jTiwardnessis/ '^ i 1 seie as to in youre awne bowelles '•' I promyse you in youre awne bowelles '^ I promyse vnto sones, 56 that ban the same reward be lyke rewarde with me as to my children. you lyke reward, as vnto children. Set ' and your selues at large, '* and beare not ye '* nyle 56 here the 50k with Set yoiire selues therfore at large/ 56 alargid/ vnfeithful men/ for what partyiige of beare not a straungers yoke wyth the vn- the yoke with the vnbeleuers. For what rijtwisnesse with wickidnesse/ or what belevers. For what feUishippe hath rigbt- feUyshiphath ryghtewesnes withvnryghtein

:

:

and feloscliip of hjt to derkenessis/ what acordinge of crist to belial or what power of a feitliful/ with the vnfeithful/ '^ and what consent to the temple of god with mawmetis ? and je ben the temple of the lyuynge god as the lord seith/ for and I schal walke 1 schal dweUe in hem among hem/ and I schal be god of hem, and thei schuln be a puple to me/ '" for which thing go 56 out of the myddil of hem J be 56 departid seith the lord/ and and I schal touche 56 not vnclene thing resceyue 30U/ '* and schal be to 50U in to a fadir and 36 schuln be to me in to sones

ewesnes with vnrightewesnes ? What company hath hght with darcknes ? '^ Wliat Concorde hath Christ with beliaU ? Ether what parte hath he that belevetb with an infidele ? '^ how agreetb the temple of god with vmages ? And ye are the tem])le of the IvTivnge god/ as savde god. I will dwcU amonge them and walke amonge them/ and wilbe their god and thev

and doutris seith the lord almy3ti.

shalbe vnto

'•''

:

:

:

sbalbe

mv

people.

''

Wlierfore come out

from amonge them/ and separate voure and touche none

:

selues (savtb the lorde)

:

so wyll I receave you/ and ve sonnes and doughters/ savtb the lorde almvghtv.

^^lcleane th^Tige "*

and wilbe

:

a father vnto you/

me

7. SEYNGE that we have soehe promeses derely beloved/ let vs dense oure selves from all fylthynes of the flesshe and sprete/ and growe ^'p to full bohiies - Vnderstonde vs. in the feare of God. we have hurte no man we have corrupte no man we have defrauded no man. ' I speake not this to condempne you for 1 have shewed you before that ye are in 1 1)116 to gidre/ * mych trist is to me ancntis oure hertes to dye and live with you. 50U mychc glorie is to me for 3011/ I am very bolde over you/ and reioyce greatam fillid with counfortc/ I am plenteuous ly in you. I am filled with comforte and in ioie in alle oure tribulaciouns/ ''for am excadinge ioyouse in all oure tribulawhanne we weren comen to macedony cions. For when we were come into our fleiscb hadde not rest but we suffri- Macedonia/ oure flesshe had no rest/ but den al tribulacioun/ with out forth ti3tyngis we were troubled on every syde. Outand dredis withynne/ but god that coun- warde was figbtyngc/ inwarde was feare. fortith meke men, counfortid us in the " Neverthelesse God that comfortith the comj-nge of titc/ " and not oonU in the abiecte/ comforted vs at the commvnge

7. THERFOR moost dereworthe briwe that ban these biheestis dense we us fro al filthe of the fleiscb and of the spirit, doynge hol}-nesse in the drede of god/ - take 36 us, we ban hert no man, we ban apeired no man, we ban bigilid no man. I seie not to 50ure condempnynge/ for I seide bifor that 3c ben in 30ure hertis to die to gidre, and to

theren,

:

•'

:

:

•*

wesnes ? Or what company hath hght with darknes ? '* Or what concorde hath Christ with Behall ? Ether what parte bath he that beleueth, with an infidell ? "> Or how agreetb the temple of God with ymages 1 For ye are the temple of the lyuinge God, as sayde God I vryll dwell amonge them, and walcke amonge them, and wylbe their God and they shalbe my people. ''" \Vlierfore come out from amonge them, and separate youre selues from them (sayth the Lorde) and touche none ^•ncleane thinge so wyll I receaue you, ''^ and wilbe a father vnto you, and ye sbalbe my sonnes and daughters, sajiih the Lorde alniyghty. ;

:

:

7.

SEYNGE

myses

that

we haue soche

(dearely beloued) lett vs

oure selues fi-om

all filtbynies

pro-

dense

of the flesshe

and sprete, and growe vp to full bolynes with the feare of God. - Understand vs, hurte no man we haue corrupte no man: we haue defrauded no man. ' 1 speake not this to condemne you: for I haue shewed you before, that ye are in oure hertes to dye and lyue with you.

we haue

:

:

•''

:

•'

comynge

of him but also in the counfort of Titus. whiche he wiis counfortid in 30U/ tellynge to us 5oure desire, 5oure weping ' And not with his commvnge only but also with the consolacion wherwith he was comforted of you. For he tolde vs youre desyre/ youre momyngc/ youre fervent mynde to me warde so that I now '

hi

•*!

am

very bolde ouer

greatly in you. I forte,

and

am

am

you, I reioyce

fylled

wyth com-

excead}Tige ioyouse in

all

For when we were come into Macedonia oure flesshe had no rest, but we were troubled on eueiy syde. Outwarde was fightyng, inward was feare. oure

''

tribulacion.

Neuerthelesse

^

God

abiecte, conforted

that conforteth the

vs by the

commvnge

of Titus.

:

:

I

And not by his commynge onely but also by the consolacion which we receaued of you when he tolde vs youre desvTe, youre feruent mynde for me so ''

:

:

:

:

nP02 KOPINeiOY2

Paul to the Corinthians.]

[Chapter VI. 1.3—18. VII. 1—7.

7ravro<; /xokvcr/xov (rapKO<; kcu Trvev/MaTO^, e7nrekovvT6<; ayLOicruvriv ev (p6/3o)

XooprjcraTe

ov

(ra/xev.

eU TO

ovheva

rjixa<;-

7rpo<;

KaraKpia-iv

rjhiKricrajxev^

Aeyw *

avva-rrodavelv Kat av^rjv. VT^ep vfMcov

XV<^''^

'7T67rk'r]p(ii/jbai

crapg

rj

rj/Jbuiv,

etpdeipajbiev,

yap

rifjiwv

TiTov

'

akk' ev Travrl Oki^ofxevof

ov jxovov 8e ev

ecji

6

P Alex, \eyti yap 6 Btog.

ecrre

kou^'^''

x^P^

ovbefxtav

0eog ev

eaxv^^^

Trj

(f)6/3oi.

Trapovcrla

tov

v/jlcov

oSvp/xov, rov

'Alex. i^iXBarf.

RHEIMS — 158-2.

Now

yu-ot

ev ttj irapaKkyjaet y irape-

7]iuv rrjv v/juuiv eTrcTrodrjcnv,

GENEVA— 1557.

rj/jbcov

e^co0ev /Jbdx^h Gcroidev rjixa<;

akka koL

irapovcria avTov^

ttj

avayyekkcov

vfjulvy

ore ev racg Kaphiatg

eh MaKe8oviav,

&eov.

kirkeoveicTr]-

irapaKkfjaei, VTrepTreptcrcrevo/j^at rj}

akX' 6 irapaKakcov rovg Tairetvovg irapeKakeaev

Kki]dri

ovhiva

Trapprjata vrpo? vfjuag^ ttoAAi;

jmol

Kat yap eXdovrwv

iraarj tj/ 6kL\jret rif^wv.

aveaiv

TrpoetpijKa

irokky rrj

ovheva

AUTHORISED— 1611.

'' Now for a recompense in the same, (I speake as \'Tito my children) be you also dilated. '* Beare not the yoke ye also inlarged. '- Be ye not vnequaUy '"• Be not coupled with the infideles by an v\-ith infidels. For what participation hath yoked together with vnbeleeuers for \Tiequal yoke for what feloship hath iustice \-\-ith iniquitie ? or vvhat societie is what fellowship hath righteousnesse with rightuousnes, with vnrightuousnes ? and there betwene hght anddarkenes? '^And \Tirighteousnesse ? and what communion what companye hath hght, with darcknes ? \^'hat agreement with Christ and Behal } hath light with darkenesse ? '* And what '* And what Concorde hath Christ, with or v\'hat part hath the faithful with the concord hath Christ with Behal ? or what Belial ? ether what parte hath the beleuer, infidel? part hath he that beleeueth, with an inwith the infidel ? fidel } '" And what agreement hath the Temple of God with idoles ? for ye are '^ How agreeth the temple of God with '^ And what agreement hath the tem- the Temple of the lining God, as God images ? for ye are the temple of the ly- ple of God with idols ? For you are the hath said, I will dwell in them, and walke uing God as sayd God, I wil dwel among temple of the lining God, as God saith, in them, and I will be their God, and them, and walke ther and I wil be their That I wil dwel, and walke in them, and thev shall be mv people. '' ^^^lerefore God, and they shalbe my people. ''WTier- wil be their God : and they shal be iny come out from among them, and be yee fore come out from among them, and people. '" For the v^'hich cause, Goe out separate, saith the Lord, and touch not separate your selues, sayeth the Lord of the middes of them, and separate your the ^^lcleane thing, and I will receiue you, and touche none \Ticleane thing then wil selues, saith our Lord, and touch not the ''^And wiU be a Father vnto you, and yee "' And I \vil be a Father I receaue you vncleane: and I wil receiue you. ^^ and I shall be my sonnes and daughters, saith vnto you, and ye shalbe my sonnes and wnl be a father to you : and you shal be the Lord Ahnightie. daughters, sayeth the Lord almighty. my sonnes and daughters, saith our Lord

stra\-te in

your bowelles

'^

:

/

re-

quire of you thesame recompence, I speake as to my children, be you also enlarged.

you are straitened.

'^

But hauing the same bowels.

rev\-ard (I speake as to

my

children) be

:

:

:

:

:

:

omnipotent. 7. SE\'NG then we haue suche promises dearly beloued, let vs cleanse our

from

selues

and

spirite.

all

fylthj-nesse of the fleshe

and growe vp

nesse in the feare of God.

\-nto ful holy-

Receaue vs we haue hurt no man we haue wasted no mans goodcs : we haue robbed no man -

:

:

speake not this to condemne you for I haue shewed you before, that ye are in our hearts, to dve, and Ivue with vou. * I vse great boldenes of speache towarde

^ I

you

:

:

I

reioyce greately in you

f\'Ued with comfort,

ioyous in

all

and

am

:

I

am

exceading

our tribulation.

7.

HAUING

therefore these promises

(dearely beloued) let vs cleanse our selues

HAVING therfore these

and spirit, from perfecting holinesse in the feare of God. per- - Receiue vs, we haue wronged no man, fiting sanctification in the feare of God. we haue corrupted no man, wee haue deI speake not this to frauded no man. - Receiue vs. Vve haue hui-t no man, we condemne you : for I haue said before, haue comipted no man, vve haue circum- that you are in our hearts to die and line uented no man. *I speake not to your Tsnth you. * Great is my boldnesse of condemnation, for I said before that you speach toward vou, great is my glorying are m our haites to die together and to of you, I am filled with comfort, I am Much is my confidence exceeding ioyfull in all our tribulation. hue together. * For when wee were come into Macev\-ith you, much is my glorying for you I do donia, our flesh had no rest, but we were I am replenished with consolation without were excedingly abomid in ioy in al our tribu- troubled on euery side lation. *For also \Thcn \-\-e \Terc come fightings, within u-ere feaj-es. into Macedonia, our flesh had no rest, but w-e suffered al tribulation \Tithout, com^ Neuerthelesse, God that bats within, feares. But God that comcomforteth forteth the humble, did comforte vs, in the those that are cast downe, comforted vs comming of Titus. And not only in his by the comming of Titus. And not by comming, but also in the consolation, his comming onely, but by the consolawherwith he v-\as comforted among you, tion wherewith bee was comforted in you, reporting to vs your desire, your \-veep- when he told vs your earnest desire, your ing, your emulation for me, so that I mourning, your feruent minde toward me, 7.

my al

premisses,

from

all

filthinesse of the flesh

deerest, let vs cleanse our selues

inquination of the flesh and

spirit,

•'

•*

:

For when we were come into Macehad no reste, but we were troubled on euery syde outwarde was fjghtyng, inwarde was feare. *

donia, our fleshe

:

:

;

:

'

Neuertheles, God, that comforteth the comforted vs at the comming of Titus. ' And not by his comming only, but also by the consolation wherewith he was comforted of you, when he tolde vs afflicted,

your great desire, your mornyng, your feruent

minde to mewarde

:

so that

I

''

:

'"

'"

:: :

::

AEYTEPA EHISTOAH

Chapter VII. 8-10. VIII. 1—2.]

vixwv ^r]kov VTrep

ware

h/juov,

fxdXXov ^aprjvai.

/ae

ov /xera/xeXo/J^at,

€7rL(rro\.7J,

T7J

kcu

el

'"

yjuLCov.

t]

yap Kara &eov

y 8e tov

kcu ekyTn-jcra

yap

eU

\

v/juv,

ov^

e'tveKev

Alex, tpya^frai.

*"

*

Alex, :=

'

iifiac,

Alex.

+

"

iv.

Alex. =: iv.

WICLIF— 1380. '.

:

made 50U

'

thing 5e suffre peirement of us/ '" for sorowe that is aftir god worchith penaunce in to stidfast helthe/ but :

of the world

i

that same were but

made you

sory/ though it But I now rewere sory/ but that ye so sorowed/ that ye repented. For ye sorowed godly so that in nothynge ye the were hurte by vs. " For godly sorowe

sorie at

:

worchith deeth/

pistle

for a ceason.

•'

ioyce/ not that ye

''Alex, v^uiv Tt)v iiTrep ij^Civ^

:

made you

to Iv

:

:

that did hurte/ nether for

**

sory with a letter,

For though 1

I

repent not

dyd repent. For I perceaue, that the same epistle made you sory, though it were but for a ceason. ^ But I now reioyce, not that ye were sory, but that ye so sorowed that ye repented. For ye sorowed godly: so that in nothynge ye were hmte by vs. '" For godly sorowe though

deeth.

" Beholde what diligence this godly sorowe that ye toke/ hath wTought in you same thing that 36 ben sorow- yee it caused you to cleai-e youre selves. ful aftir god hou myche bisynes it wor- It caused indignacion/ it caused feare/ yt chith in 30U/ but defendynge, but in digna- caused des^TC/ it caused a fervent mynde/ cioun/ but drede, but desire but loue, but it caused punysshment. For in all thynges veniaunce/ in alle thingis 56 ban 3ouun 30U ye have shewed youre selues that ye were '- Wherfore though silf to be \Tidefouhd in the cause/ '- ther- cleare in that matter. for thou3 I wroot to 30U I wroot not for I wrote vnto you/ I did it not for his cause

hym

that I reioyced the more.

causeth repentaunce ^'nto salvacion not to be repented of when worldly sorow causeth

for lo this

that dide the iniurie/ nether for

el

CRANMER — 1539.

so that I ioied more/ reioyce the more. ''^ATierfore though I 50ure loue for me * for thou3 I made 50U sorie in a pistle made you sory with a letter/ 1 repent not though I did repent. For I perceave that it re^nth me not, tliou3 it rewid/ sejmge that thou5 thUke pistil

dpa

~

rov d8iKr]cravro(;, ov8e elveKev rov d8LK7]6evro? dkk^

TYNDALE— 1534.

an oure " now I haue ioie/ not for 56 weren made soroweful, but for 3e weren made sorowful to penaunce/ for whi 56 that in no ben made sorie aftir god

Karep-

^rikovy aAA' e/cS/-

ev iravrl avvecrrrjcrare eavrovg d/yvovg elvat "ef| rui Trpayfjuart.

Kal eypayjra

'

yap avro rovro to cnrovhi]V, dkka diroko-

'

KTjcrcv;

ev

" l8ov

Kara Qeov kvTrrjdrjvac v/xdg, ttoo-tjv Karetpyaaaro v/juv dkXa dyavdKrr](nv, dkka (po/3op, dkka eTmrodTjcnVy dkka

hym

v/jLa<;

eiti(TTo}a)

i)

crcor7]ptav d/xerajxekyTov

davarov Karepya^erat,.

ylavy

"

ore

''

kvirr] /Jberavoiav

KOcrfMov kvirr)

el

/3X.e7ra)

Nvv x^^P^y ^^X ^"^^ eXvTrrjdrjre, aAA* yap Kara Qeov, Iva ev /xr/Sevl ^Tj/XLCodijre

eKeivrjf el kclI Trpog copav, ekv-Tn-jO-ev v/judg.

e^

"On

/jbeTefjbek6fJb7]v'

ore ekuTT'qdriTe elg /xerdvoiav' ekv7Ti]0i]Te

yd^erat'l

[The second Kpistle of

I

causeth repentaunce vnto saluacion, not be repented of contrary wyse worlde:

sorow causeth deeth.

" For beholde, what dUigence this godly sorowe that ye toke, hath wrought in you yee it caused you to cleare youre selues. It caused indignacion, it caused feare, it caused desjTe, it caused punisshement :

in all thynges ye haue shewed your ye were cleare in that matter. Wherfore, though 1 vsTote vnto you, I his cause that did it not for hys cause that had done the

For

selues, that '-

was hurte but that oure good mynde hurte, nether for his cause that was hurte which we han for 30U bifor god/ '^ ther- whych we have towarde you in the sight but that youre good m\-nde for vs might appeare amonge you in the syght of God. for we ben counfortid/ but in 30ure coun- of god/ myght appere vnto you. that suifride/ but to schewe our bisynesse,

forte

more plenteuoush/ we

on the

ioie of tite

of alle 30U/ anentis

hym

'*

:

and

of 50U

ioieden

for his spirit I

if :

I

is

:

more

fuIfiUid

gloried ony thing

'^

Therfore

we

are comforted

am not coufoundid/ moare

are comforted/ because ye

:

yee and excedyngly the

ioyed we/ for the ioye that Titus because his sprete was refresshed

had but as we han ' I am therfor/ not now aso also oure glorie that was at tite, is of you all. made truthe/ '* and the ynwardnesse of shamed/ though I hosted my sylfe to hym hym be more plenteuousli in 30U/ whiche of you. For as aU thynges which I preached vnto you are true/ even so is oure hatli in mynde the obediens of 30U alle hou with drede and trembl\Tige 3e res- bostynge/ that I hosted my silfe to Titus with all/ founde true. ceyueden hym/ And now is his I haue ioie that in alle inwarde affection more aboundant towarde thingis I triste in 30U. you/ when he remembreth the obedience of every one of you how with feare and trymbh-nge ye receaved hpn. '" I reioyce 8. BUT britheren wc make knowun to that I maye be bolde over you in all 30U the grace of god that is 3ouun in the thynges. chirchis of macedony/ ^ that in myche spoken to 30U alle thingis

:

:

:

'''

'''

:

'3 Therfore, we are comforted, because yee and excedi,-ngly ye are comforted the moare ioyed we, for the ioye that Titus had: because hys sprete was refresshed of vou all. '* I am therfore not now ashamed, though I boasted my selfe to him of you. For as all thynges which we spake vnto you are true, cuen so oure boastinge, that I made vnto Titus is founde true. '•' And his inwarde affeccion is more aboundant towarde you, when he remembreth the obedience of you all how with feare and tremblyng ye receaued him. '* I reiovce that I maye be bolde ouer you in :

:

all

th\-nges.

asaynge of tribulacioun the plente of the

DO

rewilh, i/rifrtth. ,

courage,

Ihilkc, that geancf.. yiu\in. given. ta or, trust. asaynge. proving

CERTIFYE

you brethren, of the

8. I you to wit brethren/ of the grace of god which is geven in the congregacions of Macedonia/ - how that the

grace of God whych was geuen in the congregacions of Macedonia, - liow that the

aboundaunce of

aboundaunce of

their reioysing

is/

that

8.

I

their reioysing

is,

that

:

nP02 KOPINeiOYS

Paul to the Corinthians.]

eiV€K6v Tov (pavepcoOrjvai ryv airovhiiv

Aia tovto

Tov Qeou.

be fJbaXkov\ €^api]/ji,€V

'"

em

brt et re

Trairrcov v/jLcov

ry X^P^ Tlrov,

avTW

virkp

iravTa kv ahjBela ekakijaa/jbev

ahjdeta

'^

eyevrjOT)-

koI

avrov.

'

on

x'^ipco^

rj

eU

Trepta-a-OTepu)^

ft)?

rj

' eiri

VfMa<;

Titov,\

eartv, ava-

(po/Sov Koi rpojuov

/ubera

aXX w?

ov KaTrjcfxyvdr^v'

Kav'^'f]^^'^ rjficov

eSe^aade

vfilv.

8e v/mv, aSekcfyol, ryv X^P''^ '^^^ Qeov rrjv SeSo^evrjv ev ' on ev ttoXXtj Sokl/mtJ dkiyjreco? 77 irepiaaela rij^

rvoypt^ojuGV

VIII.

koL

VTruKoyv,

v/jiwv

ev irairrl dappw ev

7rept(T(T0Tepu)<;

avaireiravrai to Trvev/xa avrov aTro

v/jbSiv KeKavx'r]M'^''i

avrov

vjxwv

irapaKkrjcret

rrj

on

v/juv, ovtco

to, (TirkcvyxyO'

TTavTwv

fjbifJbviio-KOfMevov TTjv

em

VIII. 1-2.

Trjv virep v/JLSiv\ irpo^ vfia^ kvoiiTLOV

^ rj/jicciv

TrapaKeKkrj/ieda

[Chapter VII. 8-16.

rai? eKKkTjcrcaL? rrjg MaKeSovtag""

Alex. jrapaKeKXjifitda'

iiri ce

ry TrapaKXiiati

I'l^uiv TrepitrtTOTipojg

reioyced

made you

muche more.

^

For,

soiy with a letter,

thogh

I

thogh I dyd repent the same epistle made you sory, thogh were but for a ceason. ^ I

nowe

I

repent not, for I perceaue that

:

reioyce, not that ye

it

Alex,

:

:

^ For although 1 made an epistle, it repenteth me not albeit it repented me, seing that the same epistle (although but for a time) did make you sorie. ' No\-v I am glad not because you were made sorie, but because you were made sorie to penance. For you v^-ere made sorie according to God, that in nothing vou should suffer detriment by

reioyced the more.

you

sorie

in

:

:

:

'•* For the sorow that is according to God, worketh penance vnto saluation that

is

stable

but the soro\-v of the world

:

worketh

" For behold this veiy you \were made sorie according

death.

thing, that

to God, how great carefulnes it worketh in you yea defense, yea indignation, yea what punishement ? finally in all tliinges feare, yea desire, yea emulation, vea reye haue shewed your selues, that ye are uenge. in al things you haue she%'ved cleare in this matter. '- 'WTierfore, thogh your selues to be vndefiled in the matter. I wrote vnto you, I dyd not it for his cause that dyd hurt, nether for his cause that was hurt but that our good mvnde '- Therfore although 1 WTote to you, not towarde you in the syght of God, myght for him that did the iniurie, nor for hun :

-n-pbg

:

:

:

:

:

appeare \Tito you.

that suffered

:

:

:

:

:

we

but to manifest our care-

so that 1

1

1611.

reioyced the more.

made you

*

For though

son,- \vith a letter, I

repent, though 1 did repent

doe not

For I persame Epistle hath made you sorie, though it were but for a season. ^ Now I reiovee, not that ve were :

ceiue that the

made sorie, but that yee sorrowed to repentance for ye were made sory » after a godly maner, that ye might receiue damage bv vs in nothing. "^' For godly sorrow worketh repentance to saluation not to be repented of, but the sowrrow of the world worketh death. " For behold this selfe same thing that yee sorrowed after a godly sort, what carefulnesse it WTought in you, yea, what clearing of your selues, yea, ichat indignation, yea, ifhat feare, yea, what vehement desire, In all yea, what zeaie, yea what reuenge things yee haue approoued your selues to :

;

be cleare in

this matter.

'- WTierefore though I wrote \-nto you, / did it not for his cause that had done the wrong, nor for his cause that suffered WTong, but that our care for you in the sight of God might appeare vnto you.

'-* Therefore we were comforted in your comfort, yea and exceedingly the more our ioyed wee for the ioy of Titus, because abundantly his spirit was refreshed by you al. '• For reiovee \-pon the ioy of Titus, because his if 1 haue boasted any thing to him of you, spirit was refreshed of al you. ''And if 1 am not ashamed but as we speake all to him I gloried any tiling of you, I am things to you in truth, euen so our boastnot confounded but as we spake al things ing which I made before Titus, is found '' And his ^ inward affection is to you in truth, so also our glon,-ing that a trueth. \Tas to Titus, is made a truth, '^ and his more aboundant toward you, whilest he remembreth the obedience of you all, how bo\-vels are more aboundantly toward you remembring the obedience of you al, how with feare and trembling you receiued \'vith feare and trembling you receiued him. "^ I reioyce therefore that I haue him. " I reioyce that in al things I haue confidence in you in all things.

fulnes that

Therfore we were comforted, because ye were comforted but moste of all we reioysed, for the ioye that Titus had because hys sprite was refresshed by you all. '* For if I boasted my selfe any thing, to him of you, I was not ashamed but as all thynges wluch 1 preached \-nto you are true, euen so is our boasting, wherof 1 boasted my selfe to Titus, founde true. ''' And his inwarde atJection is more abundant towarde you, when he remembreth the obedience of euer\' one of you and how with feare and trembhng ye receaued him. '^ I reioyce therfore that I may put my confidence in you, in all thj-nges. '^

TiVov.

AUTHORISED—

:

were sory,

but that ye so sorowed that ye amended sorowed Godly so that in nothing ye were hurt by vs. '" For Godly sorowe causeth amendement vnto saluation, not to be repented of when the worldly sorowe causeth death. " For beholde this thinge, that ye haue bene Godly sory, what great care it hath wroght in you ? yea, hotu hath it caused you to cleare your selues yea what indignation hath it caused yea u'hat feare yea hoiv great desire yea what a feniente m\-nde yea for ye

juaXXo

RHEIMS — 1582.

GENEVA — 15.57.

haue

for

you before God,

we are comforted. consolation, we did the more '3

therfore

But

in

:

confidence in vou. 8.

MOREOUER,

brethren,

wee do

you to wit of the grace of God bestowed vxe doe you to \-nderstand, the Churches of Macedonia, - How the grace of God bestowed vpon the brethren, the grace of God, that is giuen that in a great trial of afiiiction, the How that in in the churches of Macedonia, - that in Churches of Macedonia. great trial by affliction, their iove abunded, much experience of tribulation they had 8.

1

DO

you

also to wit brethren,

-'

5L

of

8.

AND

:

:

AEYTEPA Eni2TOAH

Chapter VIII. 3—16.]

anrkoTijToq

T7}
ttoXXtj?

fxeTCb

SiaKOvta? TTpcoTov

T779

[The second Epistle of

Kara /3a6ov? Trrco^eca avrwv eireplaaevcrev et? tov ttX-Ovtov avrcov' ^otc Kara 8vva/xcv, /j,apTvpa), kcu ~v7rep\ hvvafjuv avdaiperot,

yapdg avrcov koI

t)

Seo/jievot

irapaKX-rja-ecog elg

"

rovg dycov?"-

TM Kvpup, KoL

rrjv

-^/jlcov,

kol ou Kadcog

Tjfuv hid 6eki^/xaTo<;

'^W Koivcovcav

'^^^

x^P^^

eh ro TrapaKakearat

&eov-

Tjjg

dXX' eavrov^ eScoKav

r}X.7rt(ra/ieVy

Tltov,

rjfjbd^

tva Kadwg irpoev-qp^arOf ovrto Koi eTTLTekeajf, et? v/^a? Kal ryv x^P''^ ravTrjv. ^ !4AA' coairep ev iravTi TrepccrcreveTe, Tno-ret, koI koyco, kcu yvwaei, kcu iraay KCU

(TTTOvh?], ^

ov Kar

TTJ

€^

v/jicov

eTnrayi-jv

€v Tifuv dydiTr), Iva KCU ev Tavrr)

keyco,

dkka 8ta

dydTrrj<; yvrjcnov SoKt/xd^cov

^

yap

yivcocTKere

"

Alex. Trnpu.

WICLIF

— 1380.

Rec.

rrjv X^P''^ "^^^ +

^ii,andai

•*

•*

:

:

:

:

:

''

:

''

:

**

:

:

;

this

is

profitable to 50U, that not oonli

I)overtie/

myght be made

ryche.

'" And 1 geve counsel! hereto. For this han bigunne to do/ but also je bigunne to haue wille fi"o the former 5eer/ " but is expedient for you/ which beganne/ not now performe je in dedc/ that as the dis- to do only but also to will/ a yeare agoo. that crecioun of wille is redi, so be it also of " Now therfore performe the dede :

:

performynge of that that 36 han/ '- for if as ther was in you a redines to wll/ even so ye maye performe the dede/ of that the wiUe be redi it is acceptid aftir that that it hath/ not aftir that that it hath not which ye have. '- For if ther be fyrst a willynge mynde/ it is accepted accordynge I not that it be remyssioun to other to that a man hath/ and not accordinge to men and to 50U tribulacioun/ '* but of that he hath not. '^ It is not euennesse in the present tyme my raynde that other be 30ure aboundaunce fulfille the myssese of hem/ set at ease/ and ye brought into comthat also the abundaunce of hem be a braunce '* but that ther be egalnes now fulfillynge of 50urc myssese that euenesse at this tyme/ that youre aboundaunce sucbe made, '^ jt is writun/ he that gaker their lacke that their aboundaunce derid myche was not encresid/ and he maye supplie youre lacke that ther maye that gaderid htU, hadde not lesse/ '" and be equalite/ agreynge to that which is I do thankyngis to god, that 3af the same written. Me that gaddered moche/ had bisyiiesse for 30U in the herte of titc/ never the more aboundaunce/ and he that gaddered lytell had never the lesse. "* Thankes be vnto god/ which put in the :

'•'

:

^

:

:

:

'''

Kvpcov

rjfjbwv 'Irjaov

they are tryed wyth moch tribulacyon. And though they were exceading poore, yet haue they geuen exceadynge richly, and that in synglenes. For to theirpowers (I beare them recorde) ye and beyonde their power they were wyllynge of their awne accorde, and prayed vs with great instaunce, that we wolde receaue their benefite, and sufire them to be partetakers with other in ministringe to the savnctes. 5 And thys they dyd, not as we loked for but gaue their awne selues fy-rst to the Lorde, and after vnto vs by the wyll of God " so that we coulde not but desyre Titus, to acomplysshe the same beniuolence amonge you also, euen as he had begonne. Now therfore, as ye are ryxhe in all parties, in fa\-th, in worde, in knoweledge, •'

•*

:

''

in

all

feruentnes, and in loue, which ye

haue to vs

euen so, se that ye be plen* This saye not as commaundynge but because of feruentnes I do alowe the \aifaynednesse of your loue towai-de other men. ^ For ye knowe the lyberahtie of oure Lorde lesus :

teous in this beniuolence also. I

:

Christ, that though he was nche, yet for youre sakes he became poore that ye thorowe his pouertie, might be made ryche. '" And I geue councel hereto. For this is expedient for you, which begamie, not to do onely, but also to wyll a yere agoo. " Now therfore performe the thing which ye beganne to do that as ther was in you a redynes to vryll, euen so ye maye performe the dede of that whych ye haue. '- For j-f ther be f\Tst a wyllynge mrade, it is accepted accordyng to that a man hath, and not accordynge to that he hath not. :

:

It is not my mynde that other be set and ye brought into combraunce but that ther be egalnes now at this

'3

:

:

TTepuro-evrjTe'

to ryg v/xeTepaq

CRANMER — 1539.

TYNDALE— 1534.

hem

:

x^P'''^'-

I'l^tiig.

was/ and the hijeste pouert they are tried with moche tribulacion. of hem was plenteuous in to the richessis And therto though they were excedinge of the symplenes of hem/ ^for I here poore/ vet haue they geuen excedinge For to witnessynge to hem, aftir mvjt i aboue richlv/ and tliat in singlenesse. myjt/ thei weren wilful/ with niyche rao- their powers (I beare recorde) yee and nestynge bisechynge us the grace and beyonde their power/ they were wiUynge the com\-nynge and of m\Tiystrynge that of their owne accorde/ "'and prayed vs with instaunce that we wolde receave is made to holi men/ * and not as we great hopiden but thei 5auen hem silf first to their benefite/ and sufire them to be partbi the wiUe of takers with other in ministrynge to the the lord/ aftirwarde to us god/ ''so that we preieden tite, that as saynctes. * And this they did/ not as we he bigan so also he perfourme in 30U loked for but gave their awne selves fyrst to the lorde/ and after \'nto vs by the will this grace/ of God " so that we coulde not but desvre ' but as 56 abounden in alle thingis in Titus to acomplysshe the same benivolence feith and word x kunnynge, and al bisy- amonge you also/ even as he had begonne. Now therfore/ as ye are ryche in all nes, more ouer and in 50ure charite in to us that also in this grace je abounden/ parties in fayth/ in worde/ in knowledge/ I seie not as comaundinge but bi the in all ferventnes/ and in love/ which ye even so se that ye be plentebis)-nes of other men appreuvnge also the have to vs good witte of 5oure charite/ ^ and ^e witen ous in this benivolence. Tliys saye I not the grace of oure lord ihesus crist/ for he as commaund\Tige but because other are was made nedi for 50U whanne he was so fervent/ therfore prove I youre love/ riche that 36 schulden be made riche bi whether it be perfait or no. ^ Ye knowe the liberalitie of oure lorde lesus Christ/ his nedjTjesse/ which though he were riche/ yet for yom-e '" and I 5eue counceil in this thing/ for sakes be came poore that ye thorow his ioie of

rrj

erepoiv (nrovSTJg, kcll

rrjg

at ease, '*

tyme

:

:

and that

aboundance maye and that their abound-

youi-e

sucker their lacke that aunce maye supplye youre lacke agreynge to that ther maye be equahte, :

:

'•''

which is written He that had moche, had not the more aboundaunce and he that had lytell, had neuerthelesse. '"Thankes be vn to God, whych put the hert of Titus the same good mvnde same good mynde for you in the hert of :

:

:

nP02 KOPINeiOYS

Paul to the Corinthians.]

on

XpLCTTOV,

eiTTw^evaey irkovcno^ wf, Iva

v/iag

8i

Kol

irkovTricrriTe.

ev rovTco

ypcofjbijv

TTOLTJa-ai

El yap

'

'^

ov Kado ovK e^eL. ev Tco vvv Kacpco to

" '0 to

ypaiTTat,,

Qew

TU)

TCO

Tj

vfJuSiv

akkoc? av€ai<;^ v/mv 8e

'Iva

irepLacrevixa

to

"^

8ovTt\

avT7]v

but gaue their owne selues fjTst to the Lord, and after \-nto vs, by the w)'l of God. " So that we could not hvX desire Titus to accompHshe the same beneuolence among you also, euen as he had begone. " Therfore, as ye are riche in all things, in faith, and in worde, and in knowledge, and in all diligence, and in loue towards vs, euen so se that ye be plentuous in this beneuolence also. This say I, not as commanding, but because other are so feruent, therfore proue I your loue, whe^ For ye know the ther it be syncere liberalitie of our Lord lesus Christ, which thogh he were n,-che, yet for your sakes became poore that ye through his pouertie, mvght be made rvche. '" And I shewe my minde here in for this is expedient for you, which began not to do only, but also to wil, a yere a go. " Now therfore performe the thinge, that ye be''

:

:

:

do

:

that as

Iher

was

in

For yf ther be

fyrst a willing mynde, accepted according to that a man hath, and not according to that he hath not. '' Nether is it that other men shoulde be freed and you bm-dened. l'' But vpon like condition, at this time vour abundance suppUeth their lacke that also their abunthat ther dance mav supplv vour lacke may be equalitie. '^ Agreing to that which is written. He that gathered muche, had neuer the more aboundance, and he that gathered Ivtle, had neuerthelesse. "" And thankes be vnto God, which put in the :

:

of Titus the

same

yevrjTat Io-ott}^,

ev

a7rov87]v virep v/xSiv

'^

Kadcog ye-

Kap8ta

ttj

'

Xaptg TItov

AUTHORISED— 1611. liberalitie.

For to their power (I beare record) yea, and beyond their power they were willing according

for

giue

to

power

their

them testimonie) and aboue

(I

of themselues

their

intreatie, that

Erood

mvnde

* Prapng vs with much we would receiue the gift,

:

much and

povA-er they v\'ere wilhng, *v\ith

exhortation requesting vs the grace and communication of the ministerie that is the saincts. * And not as v\-e

take \-pon vs the fellowship of the ministring to the Saints. * And this they

we hoped, but

first gaue their and ^-nto vs by Insomuch that we desired Titus, that as he had begun, so he of God in so much that we desired would also finish in j'ou the same grace Therfore (as ye abound in euery Titus, that as he began, so also he v\'ould also. perfit in you this grace also. "But as in thing, in faith, and vtterance, and knowal things you abound in faith, and v^•ord, ledge, and in all dihgence, and in your and knov\-ledge, and al carefulnes, more- loue to vs) see that yee abound in this

hoped, but their owne selues they gaue, first to our Lord, then to vs by the ^•^•^\

did, not as

owne

selues to the Lord,

the will of God.

^

•>

:

''

to\'\'ard vs, that grace also. * I speake not by commandement, but you may abounde. * I speake not as commaunding but by the by occasion of the forwardnesse of others, carefulnes of others, approuing also the and to prooue the sincerity of your loue. For yee knowe the grace of our Lord good disposition of your charitie. " For you knov^^ the grace of our Lord Iesvs lesus Christ, that though bee was rich, Christ, that for you he \-\-as made poore, yet for voiu- sakes bee became poore, that wheras he \-vas riche that by his pouertie vee through his pouertie might be rich. you might be riche. '•> And in this point '" And herein I giue my aduice, for this

ouer also in your charitie

in this grace also

:

•'

:

I

giue counsel

:

for this

profitable for

is

you, \-vhich haue begonne not only to doe, but also to be willing, from the yere past

now perfourme

that as vour ing, so

is

heart

emrpocrSeKTo^j

^

'

that '-

ottco^

simphcitie.

you a " but

may performe

the dede, of that which ye haue.

it

\

a?OC e^ laoTyTo^y

to eKeivcov vcrrepij/xay^^lva kol to eKeivcov

we loked done toward

:

to

ov

consumed aboundance of ioy, and their very deepe abundance of their ioy, and their deepe pouertie abounded \'nto the riches of their pouertie, abounded vnto the riches of their

dyd, not as

red\-nes to W}'1, euen so ye

Ttg,

e^rf

Oki'\lrt<;-

RHEIMS — 1582.

GENEVA — 1557.

gan

el<;

vaTeprnjua'

v/xcov

t7]v

them, euen to the ven' botome, abunded NTito their moste riche liberalitie. ^ For to their powers (I beare recorde) yea, and beyonde their power, they were willing of their owne accorde. * And prayed vs with great instance, that we wolde receaue their benefite, and suffre them to be partakers with other in ministring to the Sainctes.

fore

o'lrcve^

" vvvl 8e koI to

irokv, ovk kivkeovaae' koI 6 to oktyov, ovk rjkaTTOvrjae."

and the pouertie which had

this they

KaOo hav

TrpodvfXia TrpoKetTai,

ov yap

irepiaaevfJba yevrjTat elg

And

(TVfJb(l>epei.^

€7nT6kea-aTe, oircog Kadairep y irpodv/jbta tov dekeiVy ovTco Kol to eTrtTekecrat

€K TOV 6^6LV.

*

eKetvov irTw^eia

rrj

vfMe2<;

rovro yap v/uv

8i8co/u,r

TO TTOirjaac, aXXa koI to OeXetv irpoevrjp^aade cnro Trepvo-f

fjLovov

8e

[Chapter VIII. 3—16.

it

minde

may be

which you

prompt

which which

it it

ye

it

also in deede:

prompt

haue.

•-

For

if

to be will-

the w\\ be

accepted according to that accorcUng to that hath not. '^ For not that other it

:

is

also to perfourme, of

is

hath, not

expedient for vou, who haue begun benot onely to doe, but also to be forward a yeere agoe. " Now therefore performe the doing of it, that as there ivas a readinesse to wUl, so there may be a performance also out of that which yon haue. '- For if there bee first a willing minde, it is accepted according to that a man hath, and not according to that he hath not. '^ For I meane not that other men be eased, and you burthened '-"But by an equaUtie that now at this time your abundance may be a supply for their want, that their abimdance also mav be a supply for your want, that there may be is

fore,

<

:

:

shouldhaueease,andyou tribulation: ''but bv an equalitie. Let in this present time vour aboundance supphe their \want that their aboundance also may supphe your equalitie. '* As it is written. He that had want, that there be an equalitie, '* as it gathered much, had nothing ouer, and is written He that had much, abounded hee that had gathered httle, had no lacke. '" But thankes bee to God which put the not: and he that had litle, wanted not. :

:

same earnest care for vou. 's

And thankes be to God, that hath giuen

the self same carefulnes for vou in the hart

into the heart of Titus

:

Chapter VIII. 17—24. IX.

AEYTEPA Eni2TOAH

1-

Ti]v /jbevjrapdKkrjatv

''oTi.

"^

v/juaq.

eSe^aro, crrrovSatoTepog Se V7rdpx(ov,avda[p6Tog e^TjkdeTrpog Se

Svi'e7r6/ji\lra//.6v

^^

r}fia<; fxo)iJL'r]a7]Tat,

yap

''

'^

d8ekcf)ov, ov 6 eiracvo^ ev tco evayyektco

ov fxovov 5e, akkd koI ^eipoTovTjdelg vtto twv

avv\

rrj ;^;a/3iTt

ravry ry

avTov\ rov Kvpiov 86^av, Kol Trpodv/Jiiav

'

Ti]V

avveK87]fxo<; rj/xoov,

avTov rov

/Jier

8td Tracrcop tcov eKKkyaccov

Kkyacwv

Kakd ov

I

ev

rrj

^ 7]fJbO)V'

8oaKovovju.evy '° \

dSpoTTjTL ravTrj ttj 8iaK0V0v/Jbevr)

jxavov evdnriov

8e avTol<; rov

eTre/JAlrajJiev

[The second Epistle of

Kvpiov, ctXka kol

d8€\.(f)oi' TjfjiUiv,

arekXo/xevoi rovro, v(f)

'^

t^/lomv

rt?

//.r/

"Trpovoovjaevl

dvBpcoTrcov.

evcoTTiov

e/c-

7j/Mwv,7rpo^

v(f>

" Xvv-

bv e8oKifJbaaaiJbev ev ttoXXoI? iroXXaKi^ ctttov-

8atov ovra, vvvl 8e irokv (r7rov8at6TepoVf Treiroidriaei Tvokky VTTep TcTOv, Kocv(ovog e^iog kol elg vfMa^ crvvepyog'

rrj

elre d8e\cf)ot

elg v/xdg. rjfjiwv,

'

etre

aTToarokot

Alex.

CRANMER — 1539.

TYNDALE — 1534.

WICLIF— 1380.

he resceyued exortacioun ormonest- toward you. '' For he accepted the request bi his yee rather he was so well willynge that of )Tige but whanne he was bisier his awne accorde came \-nto you. wille he wente forth to 50U/ 1* We haue sent with him that brother '8 and we senten with hym a brother, whose laude is in the gospell thorow out whos preisynge is in the gospel bi aUe all the congregacions " and not so only/ chirchis/ '^ and not oonli/ but also he is but is also chosen of the congregacions ordeyned of chirchis/ the felowe of oure to be a felowe with vs in oure iorney conpilgrj'mage in to this grace that is my- cerninge this benivolence that is minis''for

:

:

'^

whych accepted

the request

:

ye

was so well willing, that of his came \-nto you. We haue sent with him that brother, vrhose laude is in the gospell thorow out all the congregacions and not that rather he

avme

accorde, he

'>*

:

'''

is also chosen of the congregacions to be a felowe with vs in oure iorney, concem>Tige tliis beniuolence that

onely, but

is mynistred by vs vnto the prayse of the same Lorde, and to stere vp youre prompt to stere vp youre prompt mynde. For thys we eschue/ that eny man mynde. -" For this we exchewe, that eny man shuld rebuke vs in this plenteous distribucion that is ministred by vs/ -' and shulde rebuke vs in this plenteous distribucyon that is mjmistred by vs (to the th\Tiges/ therfore make provision for honest not in the sight of god only/ but also in fflori of the lorde) -' and make prouysion for honest tliinges not onely in the sight the sight of men. -- We have sent with them a brother of of the lorde, but also in the syght of men. --' We haue sent with them a brother of oures whom we have ofte t\-raes proved dnigent in manv thynges/ but now moche oures, whom we haue ofte t)-mes proued more diligent. The great confidence which diligent in many thinges, but now moch more diligent. The greate confidence I have in you hath caused me this to do -' partly for Titus sake which is my felowe whicli I liaue in you, hath caused me and helper as concernynge you/ partly be- tliis to do 23 partely for Titus sake which cause of other which are oure brethren/ is my felowe and helper as concernyng and the messengers of the congregacions/ you, Partely because of other which are and the glon,' of Christ. --"Wherfore oure brethren, and the messengers of the shewe vnto them the proffe of youre love/ congregacyons, and the glory of Christ. and of the reioysynge that we have of you/ - Wherfore, shewe ye vnto them the profie of youre loue, and of oure boastinge that the congregacions maye se it. of you in the sight of the congregacyons.

nystrid of us to the glorie of the lord,

tred by vs \-nto the prayse of the lorde/

and to oure ordeyned

and

wil/

Titus,

-"

-"

man

eschew\-nge this thing that no

blame

-'

us,

in

plente, that

tliis

my-

is

nystrid of us to the glorie of the lord/ for we purueien good thingis not oonU bifor

god '-'-

but also bifor

:

we

for

ther

whom we

'

alle

men/

mth hem

senten

:

also oure bro-

han preued

many

in

was bisie but now myche trist in 50U/

thingis ofte, that he

mvche -''

bisier

ether for tite that is my felowe and ether oure britheren apos-

helper in 50U tlis

-•

for

:

:

of the chirchis of the glorie of crist/ hem in the face of

therfor schewe }e to

that schewT,-nge that

chirchis

:

charite,

and of oure glorie

9.

FOR of the mynysterie men

to holi

it is

to

me

is

of 5oure

for 50U.

that

is

made

.

:

:

of plente to write

9.

OF

-

whiche

I

for I

knowe 30ure wiOe,

for the

:

:

•'

:

••

:

:

9.

the ministr>Tige to the saynctes/

it is but superfluous for me to write vnto haue glorie of 30U anentis ma- you -for I knowe youre redynes of minde/ cedonyes/ for also acaie is redi fro 3eer wherof I host my silfe vnto them of Mapassid and joure loue hath stirid ful cedonia/ and save that Achaia was premany/ and we han sente britlieren, that pared a yeare a goo/ and youre ferventnes this tiling that we glorien of 50U be liath provoked many. ' Never thelesse not auoidid in this parti/ that as I seide yet have I sent these brethren/ lest oure 3e be redi/ leest whanne macedonyes reioysynge over you shuld be in vayne in comen with me, and fj'nden 30U vnredi this behalfe/ and that ye (as I have sayd) we ben schamed that we si5en 30U not prepare youre sclues/ * lest paraventure in this substauncc/ yf they of Macedonia come with me and ' therfor I gessid necessarie to preie fynde you vnprepared/ the boost that I britheren that thei come bifor to 30U/ made in this matter/ shuld be a shame to and make redi this behi3t blessynge vs I saye not vnto you. Wherfore I thought it necessary to

to 50U/

it is :

:

•'

niave prepare youre selues: * lest parauenture yf they of Macedonia come with

me, and fynde you vnprepared, we (I will not saye ye) shulde be ashamed in this matter of boasting. Wherfore, I thought it necessary, to e.xhorte the bretliren/ to come before exhorte tlie brethren, to come before honde vnto you forto prepare youre good hande vnto you, and to prepare your good :

•''

f

away,

si^en,
blhijl, prttmitrd.

OF the minystringe to the saynctes, but superfluous for me to write vnto

you - for I knowe the redynes of youre mynde, wherof I boast my selfe vnto them of Macedonia, tliat Achaia was prepared a yere ago and your ensample hath proNeuerthelesse, yet haue I uoked many. sent these brethren, lest oure boastpige which I make of you, shulde be in vayne in this beiialfe, that ye (as I haue sayde)

''

nP02 KOPINeiOY2

Paul to the Corinthians '^^

CKKk'qaLwv, 86^a XpcoTov. VTvep

^Tjcreo)?

vfxwv^

IX. JJepl fxev yap vfuv.

^

dlba

yap

rrapeaKevaa-rai

TTJg

e/jbol

/XT]'"

evSel^acrde,

elg

\

cmo

MaKe86veg, kcu

StaKovcag tt}^ et? rovg ayiov<; Trepcacrou

irepvcn'

kcu 6 /xi]

to

Kav-^rjiJia

i]fMO)v

to

evpcocriu vfjudg

il.

GENEVA— 1557.

"

fxrjTrcog

dvayKalov ovv

RHEIMS

on 'A^ata '

eVe/x-

ev tco

eav ekdwai avv rjfJbel';,

-qyrjaafjbTjv

v/xag, kcu irpoKaTapTtacoat

'Alex.Xtyw.

'Iva

irapaKa-

ttjv

^irpo-

niQ Kav\i}UHx}Q,

— 1582.

AUTHORISED — 1611.

Both that he accepted the of Titus, '" for that he admitted in deede was so wel exhortation but being more careful, of V willing, that of hisowne accorde, he went his ovwne \'\"il he went vnto vou. haue sent also \with him the brother, vnto you. ''* (And we haue sent also with him that whose praise is in the Gospel through al '' and not only that, but brother, whose praise is in the Gospel the churches throughout all the Churches :) '' Ajid also he was ordeined of the churches felnot so only, but is also chosen by election lo\^ of our peregrination, for this grace of the Churches to be a felowe in our which is ministred of vs to the glorie of iomey concerning this beneuolence. that our Lord, and our determined N"vO -"auoidis ministred by vs ^Tito the prayse of the ing this, lest any man might reprehend same Lord, and declaration oiyoMT prompt vs in this fulnes that is ministred of vs. mNTide. -" Auoyding this, that no man should blame vs in this plenteous distribution, that is ministred by vs. -' For we -' For \-ve prouide good things not onlv make prouision for honest thinges, not in before God, but also before men. -- And the sight of God only, but also in the we haue sent \Tith them our brother also, syght of men. -- And we haue sent with whom we haue proued in many things them our brother, whom we haue ofte often to be careful but now much more •"

exhortation, and also that he

earl to ypa^etv

virep v/xwv Kevwdj) *

Kav-

tj/jlcov

hKKkrjcriviv.

MaKeSocrcv,

cnrapaaKevda-Tovg, KaTaia-x^vOoajxev

ke'aac Tovg dSekcpov?, Iva Trpoekdoxjiv °ei?| hs,.

fjbot

koL todv

tov? TrXeiovag.

e^| v/j,mv f^A.o? rjpeOiae

k€yo)/xev\ u/xet?, ev tjj viroaracret TavT?)".

towarde you.

vfjuoov,

Trpocrwrrov

Iva Kadcog ekeyov, TrapeaKevaa/Jievoi ^t6'

tovtco.

/jbipet

'

T7}V irpoOvjutav vfxwv, rjv vrrep v/jlwv Kav^co/Jbat

Se rovg aSeXcpov;, Iva

[jra

Trjv ovv evSec^iv rrj^ dyaTTTjg

avrov^

el<;

[Chapter VIII. 17-24. IX. 1—5.

:

'**

:

:

:

many thinges, careful, for the great confidence in you. but now muche more diligent, for the great confidence which / haue in you. -^ Whether any do enquire of Titus, he is -^ either for Titus which is my fellow and my felowe and helper, as concerning you coadiutor toward you, or our brethren or els of our brethren, they are messen- Apostles of the churches, the glorie of gers of the Churches, and the glorie of Cluist. -' The declaration therfore \-^hich Christe) -"' Wherfore shewe towarde them is of your charitie and our glorying for the proffe of your loue, and of the reioys- you, declare ye toward them in the face t}Tnes proued diligent in

:

^''

For indeed he accepted the exhorta-

but being more forward, of his owne accord he went vnto you. '"* And wee haue sent with him the brother, whose praise is in the Gospel, throughout all the Churches. '^ And not that onely, but who was also chosen of the Churches to trauaile with vs with this » grace which is administred by vs to the glory of the same Lord, and declaration of your readie minde. -^ Auoyding this, that no man should blame vs in this aboundance which -' Prouiding for is administred by vs. honest things, not onely in the sight of the Lord, but in the sight of men. --And we haue sent with them our brother, whom wee haue often times proued diligent in manv things, but now much more dihgent, vpon the great confidence which 3 I haue in you. -'* Whether any doe enquire of Titus, he is my partner and fellow helper concerning you or our brethren bee enquired of, they are the messengers of the Churches, and the glorv of Christ. -^ AMierefore shew ye to them, and before the Churches, the proofe of your loue, and of our boasting on yom' behalfe. tion,

:

ing that we haue of you, that the Churches of the churches.

may

se

it.

9. 9.

FOR

it

FOR

the Saints,

as touching the ministring to

but superfluous for me ' For I knowe your to write vnto vou redynes of mvTid, wherof I boast my selfe \Tito them of Macedonia, and say, that Achaia was prepared a yere a go, and your feruentnes hath prouoked many. ^Neuerthelesse, yet haue I sent these brethren, lest our reioysing ouer you should be in vayne in this behaKe that ye (as I haue sayd) be ready. Lest peraduenture yf they of Macedonia come with me, and fynde you vnprepared, we (I nede not to the Saintes,

FOR concerning

the ministerie that is done tovward the sainctes, it is superfluous for me to wTite \Tito you. - For 1 9.

is

:

know your prompt minde for the which That I glorie of you to the Macedonians Achaia also is ready from the yere past, and your emulation hath prouoked verymany. ^ But I haue sent the brethren, that the thing \Thich K\e glorie of you, be not made voide in this behalfe, that (as I haue ^ lest v\'hen the said) vou may be ready Macedonians shal come with me, and finde \we we say not, )'e) (that vnready, you this my in say you) should be ashamed may be ashamed in this substance. Therconstant boasting. * Wherfore, I thoght it necessary to ex- fore I thought it necessarie to desire the horte the brethren to come before hande brethren that they would come to you, vnto vou, and to finishe vour beneuolence and prepare this blessing before promised. :

:

:

•*

:

•"'

as touching the ministring to it is

supperfluous for

mee

was ready a yeere agoe, and your zeale hath prouoked very many. ^ Yet haue I sent the brethren, least our boasting of you should bee in vaine in this behalfe, I saide, yee may be readie. • Lest if they of Macedonia come with mee, and find you \-nprepared, wee (that ee say not, you) should be ashamed in this same confident boasting. * Therefore I thought it necessary to exhort the brethren, that they would go before vnto you, and make vp before hand your v bountie.

that as

hapi)ily

|

j

to

- For I know the forwardnesse of your mind, for which I boast of you to them of Macedonia, that Achaia,

write to you.

Or,

gift.

g Or, he

halh.

r Gr. blessing.

:

Chapter IX.

AEYTEPA Eni2T0AH

X.l—4

-15.

KaT7]yyekfJbev7]v evkoylav

6 airelpcov

e/c X.v7rrjg

/xi]

evkoytao^ kcu Oeptaet.

'

tm

airep/J^a]

dvvei Tov (TTTopov

'^

(TTiav Tco Qecd'

on

'

ayama

BiaKovta iB.ec.

P Aie\. irpotmi-yyt\iiii>t)v.

''

Trpoatpelratl

Svvarog

*'

iraaav

ev iravrt TravroTe

ayadov fxevec

eU /Spwaiv

Kadcog

eU top

yeypairrai, '"

alcova."

";^o/37?y7;o-et,

riTL<;

Karepya^erat

''

8i

'O Se

/cat ttKt)-

kv

ev^apt-

r)fxwv\

ketTovpyta? TavTTjq ov jmqvov kari irpoa-avairkif]-

iiamp.

'

Alen. iv (vXoyif.

'

Alex. Trpoppijrai.

TYNDALE — 1534.

WICLIF— 1380.

'

6 0eo?.

yev'i)ixara\ r?;? 'biKaiQ(TVVT]<; vjxoyv.

airkoTriTa,

Trj<;

kcll fXT)

Oepiaer koL

eKaaro? Kadco?

y ScKacoavvr] avrov

(nrelpovTi, kclI aprov

eU Traaav

r)

epyov

irav

wg evXoytav,

(peiBoix^vco^ koI

vjaa?, Iva

elg

Koi av^T}(r€i\ ra

v/jboiv^

irkovTi^oiMevot

iravrl

elg

Trepto-crevTjre

'EcTKopTrio-ev, eSw/ce rolg rrevijatv

€7rt^opr]ycov

cf)eiSo/j.ev(jo<^,

e^ avayKij<;' IXapov yap Bottjv

r/

0eo? iracrav yaptv Treptaaevaat,

6

avrapKeiav e^oyre?,

"

Se, 6 (TTrelpcov

[The second Epistle of

eJpat, ovtcd?

ravrriv eTolfXTjv

vfJiOiv

Tovto

€v\oyLat^,\ eir

eir

''

Ty KapUa8e

^'

irkeove^lav.

'&)9|

:

'

Alex, ffffopov.

CRANMER— 1539.

blessynge promysed afore/ that it myght blessinge promised afore, that it myght be redy so that it be a bless\-nge/ and not be ready, so that it be a blessinge, and a defraudi,Tige. ^ This yet remember/ howe not a defraud\-nge. ^ This yet he which soweth I saye and he that sowith in blessyngis, schal that he which soweth lyteU/ shall reepe " and he that soweth plenteously lytel, shall reepe l_\-tell, and he that soweche man as he lyteU repe also of blessvngis/ And let every eth plenteously shall reepe plenteously. not of heu\-nesse or shall reepe plenteously. castid in his herte man do accordynge as he hath purposed ' And let euery man do accordjTige as he of nede/ for god loueth a glad 5euer/ in his herte/ not groudgyngly/ or of ne- hath purposed in his hert notgroudgjTigly, ^ And god is myjti For God loueth a chearcessite. For god loveth a chearfull gever. or of necessite al grace to make * God is able to make you ryche in all fuU geuer. abounden in jou/ that }e in al thingis to be redi: auarise/

''

so

for

blessjTjge I not as he that

as

seie this thing/

I

sovrith scarseli

;

schal also repe scarseli/

:

:

:

''

:

:

in all thynges ha\'vnge sufvttmoste/ maye be rvxhe vnto aU manner good workes/ ^ as it is written He that sparsed abroade and hath geven to the povre/ his rightewesnes remajTieth for ever. '" He that fyndeth the sower seed/ shall minister breed for ri5twisfode/ and shall multiplie youre seed and 50ure fhiytis of encres\Tigis of the increace the frutes of youre rightewesnes nesse/ '^ that in alle thjngis je made riche waxen plenteuous in to al symplenesse/ " that on all parties/ ye maye be made which worchith bi us doynge of thank- ryche in all s\-nglenes/ which causeth thorowe vs/ thankes gevynge vnto god. yngis to god/ '2 for the mjTiysterie of this office, not

euer morehaue in to

al sufficience

good werk

al

'^

as

it

:

and abounde grace that ve

is

writun/ he

ficient \-nto the

dehde abrood, he jaf to pore men his rijtwisnesse dweUith with outen ende/ '" x he that mynystrith seed to the sower schal 5eue also breed to ete/ x he schal and make myche multipUe 5oure- seed '

:

:

oonli fiUith tho thingis that failen to

hoU

:

'•*

in to

hem and in to alle/ hem for 50U, that

I in the bisechynge of

desiren 50U for the cxcellente grace of

god the

in 50U/ 5ifte of

10.

'* I

AND my I

silf

teeld.

summe/

that

dcmen us

;

as

if

remayneth

for

euer.

'^^

He

that mjTiis-

treth seed ^•nto the sower mjTiister breed also for fode,

and multiplie youre seed,

for his \-nspekeable gyfte.

PAUL

PAULE

:

we not

to be bolde

when

I

am

present (wnth

aftir the fleisch/ ^ for we walk- that same confidence/ wher with I am Inge in fleisch: fi5ten not aftir the fleisch/ supposed to be bolde) aga)'nst some whicli *for the armuris of oure knv5thod ben repute vs as though we walked carnally.

"•

I

nede not to be bolde when

I

am

presente

(with that same confidence, wher%vith I supposed to haue bene bolde) agaynst

am

some, which repute vs as though we Neverthelesse though we walke com- walked carnally. ^ For though we walke passed with the fleshe/ yet we warre not in the flesshe, yet we do not warre fleshflesshlye Forthe weapens of oure warre lye. * For the weapens of oure warrefare

•' i

armuris, tvtapont.

r\-che in all

my selfe beseche you by 10. I 10. I my silfe beseche you by the mekenes and softnes of Christ/ which the mekenes and softnes of Christ, which when I am present amongc you/ am of when I am present amonge you am of no reputacion/ but am bolde towarde you no reputacion but am bold towarde you beinge absent. - 1 besech you that I nede beinge absent. - 1 beseche you, that I

wandren

delide, deaUd.

make you

''

God

poule biseche 50U

the myldenesse % softnesse of crist/ whiche in the face am meke among 50U and I absente triste in 30U/ - for I preie 50U, that leest I present be not boold bi the trist in which I am gessid to be boold bi

in to

able to

:

do thankyngis to god of

him that mai not be

is

all th\Tiges hauinge sufvnto the vtmoste, maye be ryche vnto all manner of good work, as it is written: He hath sparsed abroade, and hath geuen to the poore, his rightewesnes

:

:

comynycacioun

God

ficient

and increace the frutes of youre rightewesnes 1' that on all partes, ye maye be made rjxhe in to aU svnglenes, which causeth thorow vs that thankes are geuen '-' For the oflSce of this ministracion/ not \Tito God. '- For the office of this ministracion, not only supplieth the nede of the sayntes but also is aboundaunt herein/ that for onely supplyeth the nede of the samctes this laudable ministrvrnge/ thankes myght but also is aboundaunt here in, that for be geven to god of many/ '^ whiche prayse this laudable ministringe, thankes myght god forthe obedience of voure professynge be geuen to God of many, '' which prayse the gospeU of Christ/ and for youre .«yn- God for the obedience of youre consentglenes in distributynge to them and to all ing to the GospeU of Christ, and for youre men ' and in their prayers to God for singlenes in distributyng to them, and to you/ longe after you/ for the aboundaunt ail men, '• and in their prayers for you grace of God geven vnto you. ^^Thankes which longe after you, for the aboundaunt grace of God in you. ''' Thanckes be Mito be vnto God for his vnspeakeable gv'ft.

but also multiplieth many thankyngis to god, '^ bi the preuynge of this myuysterie/ whiche glorifien god in the obediens of 30ure knowlechynge in the gospel of crist and in symplenesse of

men

"^

grace, that ye in

::

nP02 KOPINeiOY2

Paul to the Corinthians.]

Ta

povcra

vareprj/Jbara tcov dylwVy '^

Seco'

Tft)

Bia rrjg

viroTayrj ttj^ ojubokoyiag

aXka kcu Trepiaaevovaa 8ia

rrj^ htaicovia^

SoKCfjiijg

'*

KOiVooviaq el? avTov? kclI elg Travrag,

Bia rrju inrep/Sakkovcrav x^P''^ av€KBtriyi]TM avrov Scopea.

X. AvTog Be

eyco

Qeov

to

Tlavko? irapaKakui

v/jba<;

TOV?

Xoyil^ofjievov?

Rec. xopijyijffai,

Krai

7r\);9«vai T.

ffff.

:

:

:

loueth a chereful geuer.

God

is

able to

grace, that ye in

riche in

thinges hauing

all

suffi-

may

be riche v-nto aU maner of good workes, •'. As it is written. He hath sparsed abrode and hath geuen to the poore, his beneuolence remayneth for euer. '" Also he that fjnideth seede to the sower, wU minister lykewise bread for foode, and multiphe your seed, and increase the frutes of your beneuolence. " That on all partes, ye may be made riche in all singlenes, which causeth through vs, that thankes be geuen \'nto cient vnto the vtmost,

'

to,

tj

same.

'^

prayse

God

for your

submission to the Gospel of and for your liberal distribution to them, and to all men) '• And to praye to God for you, desiring after you greatly, for the abundant grace of God geuen vnto you. '^Thankes be vnto God for his voluntarie Christ,

I

PAUL my

Ttva?

yap irepura-

' Alex.

=

7;//,ft)y

ov

ci.

AUTHORISED — 1611.

"whereof yee had notice before, that he that sov\'eth the same might bee readie, as a matter of sparingly, sparingly also shal reape and bountie, not of couetousnesse. But this he that soweth in blessings, of blessings / say, Hee wliich soweth sparingly, shall also shal reape. Euery one as he hath reape sparingly and he which soweth determined in his hart, not of sadnes or bountifully, shall reape bountifully. ' Euerie man according of necessitie. for God loueth a cheereful as he purposeth in his heart, so let him giue ; not grudgyiuer. ingly, or of necessitie for God loueth a

^And

rice.

this

I

say,

•'

:

'

:

^And God abound hauing vnto

He

al

is

you

able

to

make

al

grace

cheerefull

make

giuer.

And God

>*

able to

is

grace abound towards vou, that al sufficiencie, you may abovmd ye alwayes hauing all sufficiencie in all good workes, ^ as it is written things, may abound to euery good worke, in

:

that in al things alwaies

all

:

distributed, he

iustice

:

:

dience of your confession \Tito the Gospel of Christ, and in the simphcitie of com-

municating vnto them, and \'nto al, '-"and in their praying for you, being desirous of you because of the excellent grace of God in you. '* Thankes be to God for his vnspeakeable

gift.

(As it is written Hee hath dispersed abroad Hee hath giuen to the poore his righteousnesse remaineth for euer. •" Now he that ministreth seede to the sower, both minister bread for your foode, and multiply your seede sowen, and increase the fruits of your righteousnesse) " Being enriched in euen,- thing to d boimtifulnes, which causeth through vs thankesgiuing to God. '- For the admi-

*

:

:

AND

I Paul my self beseeche you 10. mekenes, and softnes of Christe, which when I am present among you am bv the mildenes and modestie of Christ, humble, but am bold towarde vou be\Tig who in presence in deede am humble absent: - And this I require you, that I among you, but absent am bold on you. nede not to be bolde when I am present, with that same confidence, wherwith I - But I beseeche you, that being present thinke to be bolde agaj-nst some which I neede not be bold by that confidence repute vs thogh as we walked carnally. when'vith I am thought to be bold against ' Neuerthelesse, thogh we walke com- some which thinke vs as though we passed with the fleshe, yet we do not walke according to the flesh. ^ For walk:

ing in the flesh, we warre not according waiTe fleshly. (For the weapons of our warrefare are to the flesh. ^For the v^-eapons of our

:

nistration of this seruice, not onely supplieth

the want 1^

of the

is

WTiiies

ministration, they glorifie

this

but

Saints,

by many thankesgiuings by the experiment of

also

God

y our professed subiection \-nto the

for

Gospel

of Christ, and for your hbcrall distribution \Tito them, and vnto all men: ''And by their prayer for you, wliich long after you for the exceeding grace of God in you. Thanks be vnto God for his vn'•'

10.

beseche you by

the

*"

el? v/u,a?'

em

aTparela?

ii/iw)'.

speakeable selfe

^'^^

to be ready so, as a blessing, not as aua-

vnspeakable gyfte. 10.

ttJ?

gyue thankes to God for the giuings in our Lord, '^ by the proofe of abundant (Which by the experimente of this ministerie, glorifv'ing God in the obe- v-nto God,

this ministration,

Oappw

he

ev crapicl

" Alex,

:

to

^

.

yap oirka

Rec. ytvvliiiaT a.

®^^^

'^^^ I

koyi^o/Jbai, Tok/jbrjcrat

gaue to the poore : his remaineth for euer. '" Aiid he that ministreth seede to the sower, wil giue bread also for to eate and wil multiphe your seede, and v\t1 augment the increases of the fruites of your iustice " that being enriched in al things, you may abound vnto al simphcitie, which worketh by vs thankes-giuing to God. '-Because the God. '- For the ministration of this offer- ministerie of this office doth not only suping, not only supplieth the nede of the phe those things that the Saincts want, but also is abundant in causing but aboundeth also by many thankesSaintes

many

kimvodovvrcov

^^

:

make you

all

rrj

eTrl

7rpa6T7jTog kcu €TneiKela<;

rr]<;

v/xlv, aircov

RHEIMS — 1582.

GENEVA — 1557. appoynted afore that it myght be ready so that it may be a beneuolence, and not a thing drawen by force. " This yet remember. That he which soweth lytel, shal reape lytel and he that soweth plenteously, shal reape plenteously. 'As euery man wissheth in his heart, so let hym gyue not grudgingly, or of necessitie For God 8

( *

u. K. aii^/yirai.

^

X'^P''^

w? Kara crapKa TrepuraTovvTa?

Kara adpKa aTpaTevofxeda'

TovvTe?, ov "

rj/jua?

'^

v/mv.

8ca

Trapcov dapprjcrai, tj) 7re7rocdi]a-et,

/Jbrj

&60v

Serjcret virep v/jbwv,

ecf)

Tov XptcTTOv, og Kara TrpoacoTrov fxev TaireLvog kv heofjiai 8e,

rrokkaiv ev^apiarcwv

ravTrj^ So^a^opre? top

koI avrcou

'^'^^

vfjba<;

Tjj

X. 1-4.

to evayyektov rov Xpccrrov, koI aTrXoTTjri Trjg

et?

v/juStv

[Chapter IX. 6-15.

gift.

NOW

I

Paul

my

selfe

beseech

you, by the meeknes and gentlenesse of Christ, who ^ in presence am base among you, but being absent, am bold toward you - But I beseech you, that I may not be bold when I am present, with that confidence wherei^-ith I thinke to be bold :

against some, which y tliinke of vs as

if

wee walked according to the flesh. ^ For though we walke in the flesh, we doe not warre after the flesh * (For the weapons :

:

:

CHAnrn

AEYTEPA Eni2TOAH

5— 16.]

X.

[The second Epistle of

^ kojia/xov^ Kadat,aapKLKa, aXka Svvara rw Qecp irpog Kadatpecnv oxvpcofxarcov) vxIrfDjuca kiraipofxevov Kara r^? yvcoaem rod ©eov, koI alxfiakoiri-

povvre^ Kol irav ^ovre^ irav

ek ryv vTraKoyv tov Xptarov"

vorifxa

iraaav TrapaKOTjv, orav TrXypcoOTJ vfMwv '

Ta Kara

Trpoaoiirov /SkeTrere

koyt^ea-dco Trdkcv

yap

'

'

^'Iva

ek

i]/Mv\

av

Ti<;

Alex.

+

eavrw Xptarov

TreiroLdev

e^ovalag

'^V^

'^^P'-

(TO)/J,arog

al

hijnes that hi5ith

it

are

in

^

:

:

obedience/

that ben aftir the face/

filled.

'

when youre obedience

Loke ye on thynges

ony man

tristith to

hym

silf,

that he

thenke he this thing efte silf/ for as he is cristis so if I schal glorie ony tiling more of oure power, whiche the lord 3af to us in to edifiynge, and not in to 50ure distruccioun/ I schal not be schamed/

is

of

crist:

anentis

also we/

hym

for

''

Alex.

=

>/juw)'

is

ful-

after the

mighty God, to cast downe stronge holdes, wherwith we ouerthrowe councels and euery hye thinge that exalteth it selfe agaynst the knowledge of God, and bringe into captiuite all ymaginacion to the obeand are ready to take dience of Christ, vengeaunce on all disobedience, when your obedience is fulfylled. ' Loke ye on are not camall thinges, but thinges

in >''

'^

thinges after the vtter apperaunce

?

any man trust in him selfe, that he is him consydre this agayne of Christis/ let the same also considre of him him selfe, that as he is Christes, euen so silfe/ that as he is Christis/ even so are For though I boast are we Christes. we Christes. * And though I shuld bost my selfe more of oure auctorite (whych my silfe somewhat moare of oure auctorite tlie Lord hath geuen vs to edifie and not which the lorde hath geven vs to edifie to destroye you) it shal not be to my and not to destroye you/ it shulde not be shame lest I shuld seme, as though I to my shame. " This saye 1/ lest I shuld went about to make you a frayd wyth seme as though I went about to make letters. '" For the epistles (sayth he) are you a frayde with letters. "* For the pistles sore and stronge but his bodyly presence (sayth he) are sore and stronge but his is weake, and his speach rude. " Let bodyly presence is weake/ and his speache hym that is soche, thinke on this wyse rude. " Let him that is soche thynke on that as we are in wordes by letters when this wyse/ that as we are in wordes by we are absent, soche are we in dedes, when vtter apparence

if

e8coK€v 6

CRANMER— 1539.

not

myghty

holdes/

rjg

rovro

eav Ve|

'"ore al jxkv eTrtarokcUf

TYNDALE— 1534.

camall thinges/ but thynges god to cast doune stronge wherwith we overthrowe ymsilf ajens the science of god i diyuen in aginacyons/ and every hye thynge that to caitifte al vndirstondynge in to the exalteh it sllfe agayiist the knowledge of seruyce of crist/ ^ and we han redi to god and brynge into capti\'ite all vnderwhanne 30ure stondynge to the obedience of Christ/ " and venge al \'n obedience obediens schal be fiUid/ ^ se 36 the thingis are redy to take vengeaunce on all dis-

and

^

aadepy^, Koi 6 koyog e^''

— 1380.

not fleischli : but my5ti bi god to the distruccioim of strengtliis? ^ and we dis-

trien counceilis

VM'(ov,\

ayovTiQ.

WICLIF

elvat,

ovk al(Txvvdi]aoixai.

vjxodv^

8ta rS>v kiTidrokwv.

8e irapovala rod

i]

'

Kadco^ avrog Xptarou, ovrco kol y/xel^".

eK(f)o/3€iv vjuoa^

/Sapelai kcu lorxvpai-

kcu ev eroifiM exopre? €K8tKrjaat

kol ovk elg Kadalpeaiv

olKoSof^yu,

^B6^0}\ &)?

fJbT]

(l>7](n,

et

;

'

.

VTraKorj.

irepicraorepov rt KayxW^^/^^i-

Kal\

Kvpt,og

on

eavrov,

acji

tj

Yf eny man

If

?

trust in

him

siKe that he

is

Christes, let

**

'•'

:

:

'

but that

I

be not gessid, as to fere 30U

bi epistUs/ '"fortheiseien, that theepistlis

ben greuous and strong, but the presence of the bodi is feble, and the word worthi to be dispisid/ " he that is suche oon, thenke this for suche as we absent/ ben in word bi pisths suche we ben present in

:

letters

in

when we are absent/ soche when we are present.

are

we we

dedes

are present.

'- For we cannot fynde in oure hertes to make oure selues of the nombre of them, or to compare oure selues to them, whych

'- For we cannot fynde in oure hurtes to make oure selves of the nombre of them/ prayse them

dede/

selues.

Neuerthelesse, whill

or to compare oure selves to them/ which they measure them selues with them '-for we doren not putte us among or laude them selves neuerthelesse whill they selues, and compare them selues wyth comparisowne us to summen that comen- measure them selves with them selves/ them selues, they \-nderstande nought. '' But we will not reioyce aboue measure den hem silf/ but we mesuren us in us and comp;u-e them selves with them selves/ '' for they vnderstonde nought. '^ But we wyU but according to the measure of the rule, silf, and comparisownen us silf to us/ but accord- whych God hath distinbuted vntovs, a meawe schuhi not hauc glorie ouer mesure not reioyce above measure '* For we l)ut l)i the mesure of the rule whiche god ynge to the quantitie of the measure which sure to reachc euen vnto you. '

:

mesure that stretchith god hath distributed vnto vs/ a measure '' For we to 30U/ ''for we ouer strecchen not for that reacheth even vnto you. this as not strecchinge to 30U/ for to stretche not out oure selves beyonde meanot sure as though we had not readied vnto 50U we camen in the gospel of crist gloriynge ouer mesure in other mennes vou. For even vnto you have we come with and we bost not traueilis/ for we han hope of 30ure feith the gospell of Christ/ that wcxith in 30U to be magnyficd bi oure selves out of measure in other mens oure rule in abundaunce/ '^ also to preche labours. Ye and we hope/when youre fayth is increased amonge you/ to be magnified in to tho thingis that ben bi3ondis 30U not to haue glorie in other mennes rule acordynge to oure measure more largely/ '^ and to preache the gospell in those regions which are beyonde you and not to pfu>, tti/ain. reioyce of that which is by another mans

mesurid to

us, the

!

'•'

:

'''

:

beyonde meathough we reached not vnto you. For euen to you also haue we come with the gospell of Christ, '• and we boast not oure selues out of measure in other mens labours. Yce and we hope it will come to passe, that when youre fayth is increased amonge you, we shall be magnified acstretch not out oure selues sure, as

cordinge to oure measure, more largely, '" and that I shall preache the gospell in those regions which are beyonde you and not to boast of those thinges, which by another mans measure are prepared

nP02 KOPINeiOY2

Paul to the Corinthians.] ovdevrj/Jbevo^.

aTrovT6<;, rotovrot

eavTovg

TiCTi

koI Trapovreg

twv iavrovg

tm

Kavxvcro/Jieda,

akka Kara to

a^pc koL

''

epyco.

crvvicrTavovTcoVf

Kol avyKpcvovreg eairrovg eavrotg,

k(piKecrdai

"

ov crvviovcnv.

fjberpov

^^

ev eavTolg eavrovg fjueTpovvreg^ 8e\

rj/jbelg

rov Kavovog oh

ov yap w?

vfjLwv.

on oloi ea/xev rco koyui 8t eTnaTokav Ov yap rokfjiw/juev kyKplvai 77 crvyKplvat,

aXXa avTol

ra

elg

ov')^i\

a/juerpa

Geog /xerpov,

kfjuepiaev tj/uv 6

ecfuKvovfxevoi elg vjna? VTrepeKrelvo/xev

/ult]

iavrovg' a^pc yap Kol v/jlwv e(f)8acra/x6v ev

ra

[Chapteu X. 5—16.

" tovto koyc^eado) 6 Tooovrog,

^^

tw evayyekico rov Xpiarov'

ovk

elg

a/jberpa Kav^cofj^evot ev akkorpioig KOTrotg, ekirtda 8e e^ovreg, av^avofJbevrjg rrjg

v/xmv, ev

TTtarecog elg

vfuv

ra virepeKeiva

fxeyakwdrivai Kara rov Kavova

v/xcov /Alex.

Trepicrcretav,

elg

tj/jloov

evayyektaacrdai, ovk ev akkorptw Kavovi elg ra

SoKoititv

oil

GENEVA — 1557.

avvMuiv.

RHEIMS — 1582.

j;.

erotfjba

ck.

AUTHORISED— 1611.

but mightie to not carnal thinges.but sti-ong bythe power \'\'arfare are not carnal of God, to cast downe holdes) * \\Tierwith God vnto the destruction of munitions, we ouerthrowe imaginations, and eueryhye destro^'ing counsels, * and al loftinesse thing that is exalted against the knowledge extolling it self against the knowledge of of God, and bringe into captiuitie euery God, and bringing into captiuitie al vn-

of our warfare are not carnal, but mighty "through God to the pulling downe of

thoght, to the obedience of Christe, ''And derstanding vnto the obedience of Christ, haue ready the vengeance on all disobedi- ^ and hauing in a readinesse to reuenge al disobedience, when youi- obedience shal ence, when your obedience is fulfylled. Loke ye on tliinges after the vtter ap- be fulfiUed. pearance ? If any man truste in hym selfe that he is Christes, let the same lykewise ^ See the things that are according to consider of him selfe, that as he zs Christes, euen so are we Christes. * For thogh 1 appearance. If any man haue affiance in should boast my selfe some what more of him self, that he is Christs let him thinke our auctoritie, which the Lord hath geuen this againe with him self, that as he is vs to edifie, and not to destroye you, 1 Christs, so we also. " For and if I should nede not to be ashamed. ^ This I say leste glorie somewhat more of our power, 1 should seme to make you afrayed wyth which our Lord hath giuen vs \Tito edi1 shal letters. '" For the letters (sayeth he) are fication and not to your destruction sore and stronge, but his bodelye presence not be ashamed. ^ But that I may not be is weake, and his speach is of no value. thought as it were to terrifie you by epi" Let hym that is suche, thinke that as stles we are in worde by letters when we are alisent, suche icyl u'e be in dede, when we are present. '- For we dare not make our selues of the nomber, or to compare ('"for his epistles in deede, say they, our selues to them, which praise them are sore and vehement but his bodily selues but they vnder stand not that presence weake, and his speache conthevmeasure them selues with them selues, temptible) "let him this thinke that is and compare them selues with them selues. such a one, that such as we are in word '* But we wil not reioyce aboue measure, by epistles, absent such also we are in of things which are not with in the com- deede, present. '- For we dare not matche pas of our measure but according to the or compare our selues with certaine, that measure of that Une, wherof God hath commend them selues but we measure distributed \-nto vs, a measure, to reache our selues in our selues, and compare our euen vnto you. '• For we stretche not selues to our selues. '^ But we wil not our selues beyonde owr measure, as thogh glorie aboue our measure but according we had not reached vnto you for euen to the measure of the rule/ which God to you also haue we come in preaching hath measured to vs, a measure to reache the Gospel of Christ, '^ Not boasting oui- euen \Tito you. '-^ For not, as though we selues of things which are without the reached not vnto you, doe we extend our compas of our measure that is, of other selues beyond. For we are come as farre not mens labours yea, and we hope, when as to you in the Gospel of Christ. your fayeth shal increase, to be magnified glorying aboue measure in other mens by you in our measure appointed vnto vs, labours but hauing hope of your faith and that abundantly. "^ And to preache increasing, to be magnified in you accordthe Gospel in those regions which are be- ing to our rule aboundantly, "" yea NTito yond you not to reioyce in the measure, those places that are beyond you, to euanwhich is appointed to an other man, that gehze, not in an other mans rule, to glorie is, in them that are prepared already. in those tilings that are prepared before.

and bringing into

:

'"

:

:

:

:

:

:

:

:

:

:

'•''

:

:

:

5

M

strong holds.) Casting down ^ imaginations, and euery high thing that exalt"''

eth

it

selfe against the

knowledge of God, thought ^ And hauing

captiuitie euery

to the obedience of Christ

when vour obedience Doe ye looke on things

ence, '

:

reuenge

in a readinesse to

ward appearance

?

if

any

disobedi-

all

is fulfilled.

after the out-

man

trust to

himseUe, that he is Christs, let him of himselfe thinke this againe, that as he is Christs, euen so are we Christs. * For though I should boast somewhat more of our authority (which the Lord hath giuen vs for edification, and not for your destruction) I should not be ashamed :

I may not seeme as if I would you by letters. '" For his letters (sav thev) are waighty and powerfuD, but his bodily presence is weake, and his speach contemptible. " Let such a one that such as we are in word thinke this by letters, when we are absent, such trill we be also in deede when we are present. '- For we dare not make our selues of the number, or compare our selues with '^

That

terrifie

:

some that commend themselues but they measuring themselues by themselues, and comparing themselues amongst them:

selues, y are not wise. '^ But we will not boast of things without our measure, but according to the measure of the ^ rule, which God hath

distributed to vs, a measure to reach euen vnto you. '"• For we stretch not our selues beyond our measure as though wee reached not vnto you, for wee are come as

to you also, in preaching the Gosjjcl of Christ. "'Not boasting of things without our measure, that is, of other mens labours, but hauing hope, when your faith is increased, that wee shall bee ' enlarged by you, according to our rule abundantly. '^ To preach the Gospel in the regions beyond you, and not to boast in another mans fline of things made faiTe as

'

Or, reasoning,

r

Or, vndentand

it

not.

:

AEYTEPA EniSTOAH

Chapter X. 17-18. XI. 1—14.] ''

KavxTjaacTdai, '

'O

XI. '

fjiov.

h\

'"'0
!^7]k(o

yap

8oKL/u,ogy

@€ov

Trapaa-TTjcrac t(o XpcaTco'

ripixoa-ajxriv fJUT]

^

^

"^

avelx^o-de.

Se Kal

€1

/xev

yap

yap

ov

l8co)T7]?

akkov

6 ep^oixevog

*

'Alex.

TM

o)? 6 ocpi?

'''Irjcrovp]

yvwaGV

koycOf akk' ov tt] 'Rec

Alex. 'Q0fXoi'.

'"

'sfffle.

aXXa koI avex^eaOe

\

Evav

K'y]pv(raet

Rec.

'

Wwv

ben made redi/ '" he haue gloria in the lord/ '* for not he that comendith him silf is preued but whom god comendith.

^'

"

(pavepcoOevre^] '

iiov.

ev

Alex.

Let him allready. '' But let him that reioyseth, '^ For reioyse ''^ For in the Lorde. he that prayseth him selfe, is not alowed but he whom the Lorde pravseth. 11. to God, ye coulde haue

measure prepared

that reioyseth/ reioyce in the lorde.

redy.

r)

ovk ehe^aade,

CRANMER — 1539.

in these thingis that

!

rov

vwep kiav aTroarokcov.

Rec. rTigaipponvvriQ. Alex. a(fiponvvr\Q

that glorieth

all

ry

e^rjiraTTjaev ev

ov ovk eKrjpv^a/xev^

aAA' ev rravrl

TYNDALE— 1534.

WICLIF— 1380. '.

eavrov

v/xcov airo tt}? airkoTTjTog ''ryg et?

Aoyt^o/xao yap /aydev vareprjKevat

^ \

6

vpbag evl avSpl irapdevov dyvr}V

erepov ka/ju^dvere o ovk eka^ere, y evayyekcov erepov o

TTvev/Jba

Kakw?

el

yap

7ra)<^

iravovpyta avrou, "ovtco\ (pBaprj ra voTjfJbaTa XpiCTTov.

"ry acppocrvvy

/jlov /jbiKpov'"

l^ijkco-

tpo^ov/Mat 8e

^

''

akX' ov 6 Kvpto? (rvvLcm-iatv.

avet^eadel

'

Vfxas;

KvpUo Kav^aaOco'

ev

Kav)((jo/MGvo^,

ean

(rvviCTTcoVyl €Kelvo<;

[The second Epistle of

he that prayseth him silfe/ is not alowed but he whom the lorde prayseth.

:

WOLDE

WOLDE

WOLDE to god/ ye coulde suffre

me a lytell in my folyshnes ye, ye do also forbeare me. - For 1 am gelous ouer you with godly gelousy. For I haue coupled you to one man, to make you a chaste virgen to Christ. ^ But 1 feare, lest it come to passe that as the serpent begyled Eue thorow his suttelty, euen so 50ure wittis ben corupt. and fallen doun even so youre wittes shuld be corrupte youre wyttes shuld be corrujjte from the for from the singlenes that is in Christ. For singlenes that ye had toward Christ. fro the symplenesse that is in crist/ * For if he that commeth preache another lesus if he that cometh, prechith another crist, y{ he that commeth, preache anowhom we precheden not, or if 36 taken then hym whom we preached or if ye ther lesus, then him v^'home we preached: another spirit, whom 56 token not, or an- receave another sprete then that which or vf ye receaue another sprete, then that other another gospeD which ye haue receaued, ether another other gospel whiche 36 resceyuden not: ye have receaved then that ye have receaved/ ye myght gospell then that ve haue receaued, ye ri3tli 36 schuln suffre/ 11.

I

that 36 wolden suifre

litil thing of m)Ti vnwisdom but also supporte jC me/ -for I loue 50U bi the loue of god/ for I haue spousid 50U to oon housbonde to }elde a chast virgyn ' to crist/ but I drede leest as the serpente disceyued eue with his sutil fraude so

a

:

:

:

11

.

suifred

:

my folysshnes yee/ and 1 praye you forbeare me. - For 1 am gelous over you with godly gelousy. For I coupled you to one man/ to make you a chaste virgen to Christ. ^ But 1 feare lest as the serpent begyled Eve/thorow his sutteltie a lytell in

:

•*

•*

:

:

right wel have bene content. I wene that I haue do no thing thanne the greet apostlis/ •'for thou3 I be vnlerned in word but not in kunnjTige/ for in al thingis 1 am opene to you/ or whether I haue don sinne mekynge my silf that 3e be enhauncid, for freli I prechid to 50U the gospel of god * I made nakid other chirchis and I took sowde to 30ure seruyce ' and whanne I was among 50U and hadde nede I was chargeous to no man/ for britheren that

*for

lesse

:

''

:

''

I

suppose that

I

was not behynde the

"

•"

''

'

preached to you the gospell of God fre ? 1 robbed other congregacions/ and toke wages of them/ to do you ser^^ce with all. ^ And when I was present camen fro macedony fulfiUiden that that with yov and had nede/ 1 was greuous to failid to me/ and in al thingis I haue no man for that which was lackynge vnto kept and schal kepe me with outen charge me/ the brethren which came from Mato 30U/ cedonia/ supplied and in all thjTiges 1 kept my silfe that 1 shuld not be greveous '" the truthe of crist is in me for this to you and so will I kepe my silfe. :

because

I

**

:

:

:

be brokun

me

might right well haue bene content. ^ For 1 suppose, that 1 was not behynde the

Though 1 be rude in chefe Apostles. But though I be rude speakynge/ yet I am not so in knowledge. in speakinge, yet I am not so in knowHow be it amonge you we are knowen to ledge. Howbe it araonge you we haue the vtmost what we are in all th\Tiges. bene knowen to the vtmost what we are Did I therin synne/ be cause I submitted in all thvnges. Dyd 1 therin synne, be ray silfe/ that ye myght be exalted/ and cause 1 submyttcd my seKe, that ye might chefe apostles.

:

be exalted

:

and because

the gospell of

God fre ?

^ 1

preached to you robbed other con-

1

gregacions, and toke wages of them, to do you seruyce. ^ And when Iwas present with 1 was chargeable to no which was lackinge vnto me, cam from Macedonia, suppUed, and in all thynges 1 kept my

you, and had nede

man

:

for that

the brethren which selfe so that 1

shuld not be chargeable to

any man, and so

will I

kepe

my

selfe.

the trueth of Christ be in me, thys '» Yf the trueth of Christ be in me/ this reioysinge shall not be taken from me cuntreis of acaie/ " whi ? for 1 loue not 30U ? god wool/ '- for that that I do reioysynge shall not be taken from me in in the regions of Achaia. " ^Vherfore } and that I schal do/ is that 1 kitte awei the regions of Achaia. " Wherfore ? Be Because I loue you not ? God knoweth. the occa-sioun of hem that wolen occa- cause I love you not ? God knoweth. '- Neuerthelesse what 1 do, that wyll I sioun/ that in the thing in whiche thei '-Neverthe lesse what I doo/ that will I do, to cut awaye occasion from them, glorien thei ben founden as we/ '•' for do/ to cut awaye occasion from them which which desyTC occasion, that they myght suche fals apostlis, ben trecherous werke- desyre occasion/ that they myght be founde be founde lyke \Tito vs, in that wherin men, and transfiguren hem in to apostUs lyke vnto vs in that wherin they reioyce. they reioyce. '' For soch false apostles of criat/ '* and no wondre/ for sathanas '' For these falce apostles are dLsceatefull are disceatefull workers, and fassyon them glorie schal not

in

in the

'" If

:

:

:

:

workers/ and fassion them selves lyke vnto selues like vnto the Apostles of Christ. the apostles of Christ. ''And no mar\'aylc/ '• And no maruayle for Satan him selfe :

:

:

nP02 KOPINeiOY2

Paul to the Corinthians.] iraaiv] el? v/xa?.

'

?;

Qgov evayyeki,ov

Scopeav TO tov

ka/3a}v o'^covLov Trpo? ttjv

dovreg anro MaKehov'taq'

TTOiya-o),

Iva

ore

e/iiol,

" Sta t/;

eKKO-^co

rrjv

Kavx(i>vTai, evpeOcoat Kad(og Kat

Alex.

r>)f ayvarriToq.

>

vfjua?

ore ovk ayairco atpopfxriv ol

rj/jieh.

ol

aSekcpol ek-

vfid?

Alex. Xpiarov.

'

Rec.

yap tolovtoi

'

i

'^

Tripr/aco.

eh

ev

w

epyarai

OavfjbaaTOV

'

ev

''o 8e

'Iva

y^revBairocrrokoi,

kol ov

e/>te

&eog olSev

6

Alex, ijiavipwiravris. " Alex. =: tv Kaaiv.

RHEIMS — 1582.

GENEVA— 15.57.

;

Oekovroiv a
roov

on

koI vaTepydel?,

ov (ppayrjaerac

Kav^r](ri,<^ avrrj

?;

Sokioty /j,eracrxv/^art^o/j,evot elg arrocrrokovg Xpicrrov•

v-[j/-u)di]Te,

kcu ev Trairrl a/3aprj v/uv efxavrov eryprjcra kol

roig Kki/Jbaac rrj? 'A^atag.

Kol

koI irapoov irpo?

to yap vareprifxa fxov TrpocraveTrkripoiaav

earcv akrjdeta XptcfTov kv

TTOcco,

StuKovtaw

v/jbel<;

akka? eKKkyala? eavkyaa,

evrjyyekiCTafxrjv v/jutv;

v/jlwv ^

ov KaT6vapK7}cra ovBevo?'

'"

[Chapter X. 17-18. XI. 1-14.

ajubaprlau eirotTjaa, e/jbavrov Taireivwv Iva

"

\

avrog

Alex. Savjia.

AUTHORISED— 1611.

that reioyceth, reioyce in '" But he that glorieth, let him glorie in ready to our hand. '" But he that glorieth, For he that praiseth hyni our Lord. '" For not he that commend- let him glor\' in the Lord. ''* For, not he selfe, is not alowed, but he whome the eth him self, the same is approued but that commendeth himselfe is approued, but whom the Lord commendeth. Lord pravseth. whom God commendeth. 11. VVOULD to God, ye could suffre 11. to God you could beare with mee a Uttle in my folly, and in deede a Ivtle mv folishnes, and in deed, ye for heare me. -For I am gelous ouer you, 11. God you could beare " beare with me. - For 1 am iealous ouer with godly gelousie for I haue prepared some htle of my foUy but do ye also you with godlv iealousie, for I haue es- for 1 emulate you v^'ith the you, for one housband/ to present you a support me poused you to one husband, that I may pure virgin to Christe ' But I feare lest emulation of God. For I haue despoused present you as a chaste virgin to Christ. as the serpent begyled Eue through his you to one man, to present you a chaste ^ But I feare lest by any meanes, as the sutteltie euen so your myndes should be virgin vnto Christ. ^ But I feare lest, as Serpent beguiled Eue through his subtiltv', corrupte from the simplicitie that is in the serpent seduced Eue by his subteltie, so your mindes should bee corrupted from Christ. For if he that commeth, preach- so your senses may be corrupted, and fall the simpUcitie that is in Christ. For if eth another lesus tlien him whom we from the simplicitie that is in Christ. For he that commeth preacheth another lesus preached or if ve receaue another sprite if he that commeth, preache an other Christ whome wee liaue not preached, or if yee tlien that wliich ye haue receaued ether whom we haue not preached, or you re- receiue another spirit, which ye haue not another Gospel, then tliat ye haue re- ceiue an other spirit v\-hom you haue not receiued, or another Gospel, which ye haue ceaued, ye might wel haue suffered him. receiued or an other Gospel which you not accepted, yee might well beare with him. " For, 1 suppose, 1 was not a whit be^ Verely I suppose that I was not inferior haue not receiued you might wel suffer to the very chief Apostles. « Thogh I be liinde the very chiefest Apostles. ^ But rude in speakyng, yet I am not so in though I be rude in speach, yet not in * For I suppose that I haue done no- knowledge knowledge, but among you, we haue bene but we haue bene throughly knowen to the vtmost, what lue are in all thing lesse then the great Apostles. ^ For made manifest among you in all things. thinges. Haue I committed an offence in abasing although rude in speache, yet not in know" Dyd I therin synne, because I sub- ledge, but in al things we are made mani- my selfe, that you might be exalted, bemitted my selfe, that ye myght be exalted, fest to you. ' Or did I commit a sinne, cause 1 haue preached to you the Gospel and because 1 preached to you the Gospel humbling my self, that you might be ex- of God freely ? *I robbed other Churches, of God fre ? * I robbed other Churches, alted because I euangelized vnto you the taking wages of them to doe you seruice. and toke wages of them, to do you seruice Gospel of God gratis ? Otlier churches ^ And when I was present with you, and withaU. ^ And when I was present with I spoiled, taking a stipend, for your mi- wanted, I was chargeable to no man you, and had nede, I was not slothful to nisterie. " And \'vhen I vwas with you, For that which was lacking to mee, the the hinderance of any man for that which and had neede, I was biu-denous to none brethren which came from Macedonia was lackyng vnto me, the brethren which for that which I \'^•anted, the brethren suppUed, and in all things I haue kept my came from Macedonia supplied, and in all supplied that came from Macedonia and selfe from being burthensome to you, and thinges I kept my selfe that I shoulde not be in al things I haue kept my self without so will I keepe my selfe. "* As the trueth of Christ is in mee, no man shall ^ stop greuous to you, and so wil I kepe mv selfe. burden to you, and wil keepe. 1" The trueth of Christ is in mee of this boasting in the regions of me, this re10 The truth of Christ is in mc, that this ioysing shal not be shut vp against me in Achilla. 'MMiercfore ? because I loue the regions of Achaia. " Wherfore God knoweth. '- But what I be- glorying shal not be infringed tov\ard mc you not cause I loue you not ? God knoweth. in the countries of Achaia. " Vvherfore ? doe, that 1 wil doe, that I may cut off '- Neuerthelesse what because I loue you not God doth know. occasion from them which desire occasion, I do, that wil I do to cut away occasion from them which •-' But that which I doe, 1 wil also doe, that wherein they glon,', they may bee desire occasion, that thev myght be founde that I may cut a\-\-ay the occasion of them found euen as we. '^ For such are false Apostles, lyke Mito vs in that wherin they reioyce. that desire occasion that, in that \Thich deceit'^ For suche false apostles are deceytful they glorie, they may be found euen like full workers, transforming themselues into workers, and fashion them selues Uke vnto vs. '•' For such false apostles are craftie the Apostles of Ciirist. '-"And no marueile. the Apostles of Christ. workers, transfiguring them selues into ''• And no maruavle, for Satan him selfe Apostles of Christ. '* And no maruel for '^

But

him

let

the Lord.

''^

:

WOULD

WOULD

:

:

:

:

:

•*

••

•*

:

:

:

:

;

*"

.''

**

:

:

:

.'

.?

.'

:

:

:

:

AEYTEPA EniSTOAH

Chapteu XI. lo— -29.]

yap

^aravd<; /jberaa^ijuaTi^eTat

el<^

ayyekov

BcaKovoL avToi) fxeraa^rifJiaTl^ovTaL

&>?

Scukovoc

o

Kara ra epya avrcov. "' Ilakiv keyw, /jut] Kav w? a(f)pova Se^aaBe ycte, Iva " Kayco kakco Kara Kvptov, '^

eTrei

\

aXK

Kav^coprat Kara

ttoXAoI

ave^ecrSe rwv a
nq

et

KarecrOiet, ec

Kara

tl<;

arijuiai' keyco,

n?

ka/x,/3av6t, et

wg on

avvT) keyo),) Tok/Jbui Kayco. "'E/Bpacol, " Rec. ]iiKoov

'

Ti cayiu.

WICLIF— 1380. him

koc

So^y acppova elvac

el

Se

o

AaAw,

ravry

Kav)(^r]au)fjbai,.

vTroaracret

rij

eTracperat,

et

ol

T'yjg

//-?)

-ye, ""

ov

Kav^r/aeco^. '°

yap

7;5e&)9

rt? v/j,a? KaraSovkoty

ei

rig v/Mag elg TrpocrcoTrav Sepet.

av

8'

o)

rok/xa, {ev acppo-

tl<;

Kayco' ^lapaTjklral elcn

elcru ;

''

Kayco Kav^rjcro/Jiai.

ave^^ecrOe yap,

T^adevrjaafxev kv

rj/xelg

ei

to xeAo? ecrrat

Tt\

'

bvre?'

oh fjueya ovv

8iKaio(rvi>7}<;, oov

fXbKpov

crapKa,

t7}v\

'

(ppoptjucoc

(po)To<;'

Tcq fxe

ev acppocrvvr), ev


[The second Epistle of "

Alex, nv Kara Kvptov \a.\w.

'J

Alex.

Kayco' cnrep^a

;

= rt/v.

CRANMER— 153;).

TYNDALE— 1534.

him

in to an aungel for satan him silfe is chamiged into the is chaunged into the fassyon of an angell of not greet if his fassion of an angell of hght. '^ Tlier- lyght. '^Therfore it is no great thinge m\Tiystris ben transfigurid as the mynys- fore it is no great thynge/ though his though his ministers fassyon them selues, tris of ri5twisnes, whos ende schal be ministers fassion them selves as thougli as though they were the ministers of aftir her werkisf r\ghtewesnes whose ende shalbe acthey were the ministers of rightewesnes whose ende shalbe accordj-nge to their cordynge to their dedes. "> efte I seie least ony man gesse me dedes. 16 1 saye agayne, lest eny man thinke to be vnwise/ eUis take je me as vnwise '"I saye agayne/ lest eny man thynke that also I haue glorie a litil what/ '" that that I am fohshe or els euen now take or els even now take that I am fohsshe that I speke I speke not aftir god/ but me as a fole/ that I maye host my silfe a ye me as a fole, that I also maye boast '" as in vnwisdom in this substaunce of lyteU. That I speake, I speake '"Tliat 1 speake/ I speake it not my selfe a lytell. glorie/ '* for many men glorien aftir the after the wayes of the lorde but as it it not after the lorde, but as it were folfleisch: and I schal glori/ '^Forje suiFren were folysshly/ whiU we are now come isshly.in this matter of boastinge. '^Seinge gladli \-nwise men whanne je silf ben to bosty^nge. '* Seynge that many reioyce that many reioyce after the flesshe, I wiU wise/ -" for 56 susteynen, if ony man after the flesshe I will reioyce also. '^For reioyce also ''* For ye suffre foles gladly, dryueth jou in to seruage, if ony man de- ye suffre foles gladly/ be cause that ye seing ye youre selues are wise. ^ For ye uourith, if ony man takith if ony man is youre selves are -n-yse. -" For ye suiTre suffre \-f a man bring you into bondage enhauncid bi pride, if ony man smrtith even if a man br\-nge you into bondage _\-f a man deuoure )-f a man take yf a 50U on the face/ -' bi \-nnoblei I seie man exalt himselfe yf a man smyte you as )-f a man devoure }'f a yf a man take if we weren sike in this parti/ man exalt h\Tn silfe y{ a man smyte you on the face. -' I speake as conceminge in what thing ony man dare in ^'nwisdom on the face. -' 1 speake as concernynge rebuke, as though we had bene weake. (in I seie and I dare/ -- thei ben ebreus and rebuke/ as though we had bene weake. this behalfe) 1/ thei ben israehtis and 1/ thei ben the How be it wherin soever eny man dare How be it, wherin soeuer eny man dare be and 1/ ^3 thei ben the be bolde (I speake foUsshly) I dare be bolde (I speake folisshly) I dare be bolde seed of abraham mynystris of crist and 1/ as lesse wise 1 bolde also -- They are Ebrues/ so am I also --They are Ebrues, euen so ami They seie I more/ in ful many traueihs, in They are Israelites/ even so am I. They are Israehtes, euen so am I. They are the prisouns more plenteuousU. in woundis are the seede of Abraham/ even so am 1. seede of Abraham, euen so am I. ^They aboue maner, in dethis ofte tymes/ -* 1 ^They are the ministers of Christ (I speake are the ministers of Christ (I speake as a In labours more aresceyued of the iewis, fjme sithis fourti as a fole) I am moare In labours moare foole) I am more strokis oon lesse/ -^thries I was betun aboundant boundante In stn-pes aboue measure. In In strypes above measure with 3eerdis oonys I was stooned/ thries In preson more plenteously In deeth ofte. preson more plenteously In deeth ofte. I was at schippe breche, a nyjt and a dai -• Of the lewes five tymes receaved I every -* Of the lewes fyue tymes receaued I I was in the depnesse of the see/ -'' in tyme. xl. strypes saue one. -* Thryse was euen,' t\-me .xl. strypes saue one. -'Thryse weies ofte, in perels of flodis, in perels of I beten w-ith roddes. I was once stoned. was I beaten with roddes. I was once thn-se shipwTacke. theues, in perels of k)Ti/ in perels of I suffered thryse shipwracke. Nyght and "toned I suffered hethen men, in perels in citee in perels in daye have I bene in the depe of the see. .^lyght and daye haue 'I bene in the deepe in parels of desert in perels in the see, in perels -'' In iomeyinge often In parels of waters see. -^ In iomeyinge often among fals britheren/ -" in traueile x ne- In parels of robbers In ieoperdies of waters, in parels of robbers in ieopardies dynes in many wakyngis, in hungre and myne amie nacion In ieojierches amonge of myne awne nacion in ieoperdies athirst in parels in the cytie in many fastyngis in coold and the hethen. 1 have bene in parels in cities/ monge the hethen nakidnes/ in parels in the in parels in wUdernes/ in parels in the see/ in parels in nN-ildenies in parels amonge false brethren in parels amonge falce brethren/ -' in la- see -*withouten the tliingis that ben with boure and travayle/ in watchj-nge often/ ^ in laboure and trauayle in watchinge

of

transfig^rith

silf

li-^ti

'^

therfor

is

it

:

:

;

:

:

:

:

:

:

:

:

:

:

:

:

:

:

:

:

:

:

:

:

:

:

:

:

:

:

:

:

:

:

:

:

:

:

:

:

;

:

:

:

:

:

:

outforth,

myn

ech dales traueih-nge

bisj-nesse of alle chirchis/

and I

I

am

am

not sike ? not brente/

who is

^ who

is

is

the

sike

:

sclaundrid and

in

honger/ in

thirst/ in fastynges often/ in

colde and in nakednes.

-*And besyde the thynges which outwardly happen vnto me/ I am combred dayly/ and do care for

WTio

is

hurte in the fayth and

is

sickc/

and

I

congregacions. not sicke ? Who my hert bumeth

all

am

-'

I

in fastinges honger in thvTst '-* beand in nakednes syde the tliinges which outwardly happen and do daily, am combred vnto me. I care for al congregacions. ^ Wlio is weake, and I am not weake ? who is ofIf I must nedes fended, and I bume not

often

:

often

:

in

:

in colde

:

.'

i

;

:

nP02 KOPINeiOYS

Paul to the Corinthians.] AlBpaa/ji

^^

Kayco-

elo-L ;

StaKovot Xptarov elac

ev davaroi^ iroXXaKLg. '

Tpl^

eppa^SlcrOijv,

TreTTotrjKa' 6/c

'

ekiOd(r67]i>, rpl?

oSoiTroptat? irokkaKt^- KLvhvvot^ TroTafJLwv, KtvhvvoL?

'^

"

ev\ kotto),

koI

'^

cricov.

eincrvaTacrlg fxov]

t)

Tcg aaSevet, kcu ovk acrdevui •

Alex.

"

ipajici
Alex. :=

:

now

*

f i'.

Alex.

s.

me

my

'^

Againe

I

no man

say, (let

tliinke

me

:

selfe

:

ny glorie according to the flesh, I also wil '^ For ye suifre foles gladly, because that glorie. '^ For you do gladly suffer the ye your selues are wise. -^ For ye suifre foohsh whereas your selues are wise, euen if a man bring you into bondage, if -" For you suffer if a man bring you into a man deuoure you, if a man take your goods, if a man exalte hym selfe, if a man seniitude, if a man deuoure, if a man take, smj-te you on the face. -' I speake as if a man be extolled, if a man strike you concerning rebuke as thogh we had on the face. -' I speake according to disbene weake yea rather, wherin soeuer honour, as though we had been \-\-eake any man dare be bolde (I speake folyshely) in this part. Vvherein any man dare (I I dare be bolde also. -- They are Hebrues, speake fohshly) I dare also. and so am I they are Israelites, and so am I they are the seede of Abraham, -2 They are Hebrev%-es and I. They are and so am I Israehtes and I. They are the seede of -^ They are the ministers of Christe (I Abraham and I -^ They are the minisspeake as a fole) I am more in labours ters of Christ and I. (I speake as one fleshe, I wil reioyce also.

:

:

:

:

;

;

:

:

:

iraawv

tcov CKKkr)-

iiriaTaaiQ ^lov.

AUTHORISED — 1(511.

:

as a fole, that I also

fxepifxva

lizinTtiaii; juot s.

may to be foolish otherwise take me as foola htel. '" That I speake, ish, that I also may glorie a litle,) '" that I speake it not after the Lord but as it which I speake, I speake not according were folishly, in this my great boasting. to God, but as it \n'ere in foolishnes, in '* Seing also that many reioyce after the this substance of glorying. '** Because matake

kou yv[xvor7]ri' ^^yw^t?

riq (TKavbakii^erai, kcu ovk eyo) irvpoiifMat

77

Satan him self transfigureth him self into an Angel of hght. ''^ It is no great matter therfore if his ministers be transfigured as the ministers of iustice whose ende shal be according to their workes.

boast

KivSvvotg ev

ev aypvTrvlai^ irok-

;

7}/Jiepav,

changed into the fashion of an Angel Therfore it is no great thinge, of light. thogh his ministers fashion them selues, as thogh they were the ministers of rig! whose ende shalbe according tuousnes to their dedes. '^ I say agajiie, let no man thynke, that I am folyshe or els euen :

kyaTwv, kivSvvois

KaO^

RHEIMS — 1582.

'•''

eka^ovy

77

GENEVA — 1557. is

fjuiav

eprj/iMta,

/xo-x^Oco,

kaKL<;, ev kt/xco kcu S/i^et, ev vr}(neiai<; iroKkaKcq^ ev xjrv^ec

Twv irapeKToq,

eyoi'

evavayqcra, vvx^dTj/xepov ev tw /3v8co

yevov?, Kt,v8vvotg e^ edvwv, KivBvvot<; ev irokec, kivSvvol? ev

dakaacTT], KtvSvvoig ev \j/ev8a8ek
vrrep

Trepio-a-orepag,

reacrapaKOVTa irapa

viro 'lovhaLwv iT6vraKi<;

awa^

\

;

v7rep^a\X.6vT(t39, ev (pvkaKal?

ev KOTTOig Trepio-oroTepco';, ev 7rki]yal<;

15— 29.

[Chapter XI.

[irapacppovuiv kakw,)

.

for

Sathan liimselfe

transformed into

is

an Angel of light. '^ Therefore it is no great thing if his ministers also bee

transformed as the ministers of righteousnesse, whose end shall be according to their workes. "> I say againe. Let no man thinke mee a foole if otherwise, yet ;

as a foole " receiue

my

selfe a little,

speake

I

it

i""

me, that I may boast That which I speake,

not after the Lord, but as

it

were

foolishly in this confidence of boast-

ing.

•*

Seeing that

flesh, I will

many

gloiy also.

the

glon.' after

'^

For ye

suffer

fooles gladly, seeing ye your selues are

For ye suffer if a man bring you into bondage, if a man deuoure you, if a wise.

-"

man take of you, if a man a man smite you on the

if

exalt himselfe, face.

speake as concerning reproch, as though we had bene weake howbeit, wherein soeuer any is bold, I speake foolishly, I am bold also. -- Are they Hebrewes are they Israelites } so am I so an; I are they the seed of Abraham -^ Are they ministers of Christ ? so am I I speake as a foole, I am more in ^1 I

:

.'

:

.''

:

:

:

labors more abundant in stripes aboue more abundant in strypes aboue measure scarse wise) more I in many moe la- measure in prisons more frequent in prison more plenteously in deathe bours, in prisons more abomidantly, in deaths oft. -* Of the lewes fiue times re:

ofte.

:

:

:

:

:

in

:

:

'-"*

Of

the lewes fiue tymes, receaued

euery tyme fourtie strypes saue one. was thryse beaten with roddes I was once stoned: I suffered thryse shipwracke. night and day haue I bene in the depe of -^ In iomeing / tvas often in the sea parels of waters, in parels of robbers in ieopardies of m)Tie own nation, in ieopar-

stripes

aboue measure,

in deathes

often.

I

25 I

Of

the lewes fiue times, did I receiue sauing one. ^^ Thrise was I beaten v\-ith roddes, once I was stoned, thrise I suffred shipv\'racke, night and day haue I been in the depth of the sea, -^ in iourneying often, perils of waters, perils of dies among the Gentils, in parels in the theeues, perils of my nation, perils of Gencitie, in parels in wildemes, in parels in tUes, perils in the citie, perils in the wil:

-*

fourtie,

:

:

the sea, in parels among false brethren, -' In wearines and paynefidnes, in watching often, in honger and thyrst, in fast-

demes,

perils in the sea, perils

brethren,

-'"

in labour

ceiued

I forty stripes

Thrice

I

ed

thrice

:

and a day I haue bene in the deepe. -'"'In ioumeying often, in perils of waters, in perils of robbers, in perils by my owne countreirTiien, in perils by the heathen, in perils in the citie, in perils

in the wilder-

nesse, in perils in the sea, in perils among false brethren, -" In wearinesse and pain-

among false fulnesse, in watcliings in much and thirst, in fastings

and miserie,

\Tatchings, in hunger and thirst, in fastings often, in colde and nakednes, -^ be-

-'^

beaten with rods, once was I stonI suffered shipwracke a night

was :

saue one.

often,

in

hunger and

often, in cold

nakednes.

often, in colde and in nakednes. -" Besides those things that Besyde the thynges, whych outwardly side those things which are outwardly are without, happen vnto me, / am combred dayly, my daily instance, the carefulnes of al that which commeth vpon me dayly, the care of all the Churches. ^ AMio is weake, with that heape of things which lye vpoii churches. and I am not weake ? who is offended. me, ivhich is, the care for all Churches. ^ Who is afflicted, and I am not afflict- -^ Vvho is weake, and I am not \^-eake ? ed.-' who is offended, and I burne not ? who is scandalized, and I am not burnt ?

j-nges -^

:

XL 30-33.

Chapter

Kav^acrOac

el

Kvpiou

^evhojjiai.

*"

XptcrTov] olSev, 6

macrai

'

fxe

[The second Epistle of

ev^.oyyrog

6)V

Sekcov

ekevao/jbai

/xot'l

elg

rovg altova^,

on

ecfipovpet

Aa/xa-

XII.

yap\ eU oTnaaiag

^

t')]v

ov

kcu hta dvpiho<; ev aapyavrj e^aXaadiiv Sia

\

€^€(pvyop rag ;)(eipag avrov.

Kol

'O Geo? kcu iraTi^p rov

Kav^7](ro/jiai.

edpap^rjg 'Apera tov /3acriAe«9

6

(TKrivQ)V TTokiv,

(TV/Ji
aadeveia^ /xov

tj]<; '

ev Aa/ubaaKco

TOV Tet^ov;, "

Set, tcl

'lyaov

"^T^yOKwyl

AEYTEPA EHISTOAH

XII. 1-10.]

-^

Kav^aadat

Sel\^

airoKakvy^eig Kvplov.

kcll

'

ov

ol8a

avdpcoTTOv ev Xpicrrco irpo ercov beKareaaapcov [etre ev (jwfxaTi, ovk otSa' etre e/crog

TOV ^

(rco/jbarogy

ovk oiSw 6 @eog oiSev j apirayevra tov tolovtov

Kol ol8a TOV TOLOVTOV CLvOpooTTOV [ecTe ev

&eog 6l8ev)

o28a' 6 '

=

Alex.

wwi'.

Alex.

"^

=

'

h\ex.

—

S'iKuiv.

?

3"

it bihoueth to glorie I schal glorie tho thingis that ben of myn infirmyte/ ^' god and the fadir of oure lord ihesus vvoot crist, that is blessid in to worldis that I he not/ ^- the prouost of damask, of the kyng of the folk arethe kepte the :

:

citee of

damascenes

wvndowe

a

I

me/

to take

in a leep, I

the walle: and so

was

f

RecKavxan^at

it).

« Alex.
TYNDALE— 1534.

WICLIF— 1380. ^ if

in

and doun

**

laten

bi

bi

ascapid hise hondis.

not

Yf

I

must nedes

spedith

12. ^' The God and father of oure lorde lesus Christ/ which is blessed for evermore/

knoweth that I lye not ^- In the citie of Damascon/ the governer of the people vnder k\-nge Aretas/ layde watche in the citie of the Damascens/ and wolde have caught me/ ^^ and at a wyndowe was I let doune in a basket thorowe the wall/ and so

and to the reuelaciouns of the lord/ 1 woot a man in crist that bifor fourtene 5eer, whether in bodi, whether out of the bodi I woot not, god wote that suche a man was rauyschid tU to the thridde heuene/ ' and I woot suche a man, whether in bodi or out of bodi/ I noot, god woot that he was rauyschid in to paradiis/ and herde prjoiy worcUs whiche '-

:

•*

:

:

not leueful for a suche maner thingis it is

for

me no

I

to speke/

schal glori

'"'

:

for

but

thing, no but in xaya infirmy-

tees/ ^ for if

I

schal wilne to glorie I schal

not be vnwise/ for I

man

spare/ leest

I

schal seie truthe/ but

me

ony man gesse

thing that he seeth in thing of me/

me

Alex. ^(v.

'Alex. cj.

will boast of the

I

mvne

thynges that

infirmitves

12. «1 THE God and father of oure Lorde lesus Christ, whych is blessed for euermore, knoweth, that I lye not. ^- In the citie of Damascon, the gouerner of the people \'nder k)-nge Aretas, layde watche in the citie of the Damascens, and wolde haue caught me ^ and at a w\Tidowe was I let downe in a basket thorow the wall, and so scaped I hys handes. Doutlesse, :

it is

not expedient for me (no dout to reioyce. Neverthelesse I will come to visions and revelacions of the lorde. ^ I '

It

is

a man in Christ above .xiiii. yeares agone (whether he weare in the body I cannot telb or whether he were oute of tlie body I cannot tell/ god knoweth) which was taken \-p into the thyrd heven. And I knowe the same man (whether in

knowe

•'

the body/ or out of the bodv/ I cannot tell god knoweth) -"howe that he was taken

vp into paradise/ and hearde wordes not to be spoken/ which no man can vtter. ^

Of

ouer that will

or herith ony

*

'

:

^•isiouns

boast,

concerne

scaped his hondes. it

TptTOv ovpavov.

CRANMER— 1539.

reioyce/ I will

reioyce of m\Tie infirmities.

bihoueth to haue glorie it not/ but I schal come to the

12. IF

ecog

€KTog\ tov acoju^aTog, ovk

etre

tov TrapdSeicrov, kcu rjKOvaev appr]Ta pii/xaTa,

'^otc rjpirayr] elg

Xpi(T7oS.

(Tco/xaTi^

this I

man

will I reioyce/ of

my

silfe

not reioyce/ except it be of mvne •'And yet though I wolde re-

infirmities.

ioyce/ I shuld not be a fole

saye the trouthe.

:

for I

Neverthelesse

I

wolde spare/

lest eny man shuld thynke of me above and leest tlie greetnesse of reuelaciouns that he seith me to be/ or heareth of me. enhaunce me to pride : the pricke of my fleisch an aungel of sathanas is 30uun to 'And lest I shuld be exalted out of me, that he bufFate me/ * for whiche measure thorow the aboundance of revething thries I preied the lord, that it lacions/ ther was geven \-nto me vnquyetschulde go aweie fro me/ ' and he seide nes of the flesshe/ the messenger of Satan to me/ my grace sufficith to thee/ for to buffet me because I shuld not be exvertu is perfi5th made in infirmyte/ ther- alted out of measure For this thynge for gladli I schal glorie in m\-n infirmy- besought I the lorde thrj'se/ that it myght tees, that the vertu of crist dwelle in me/ departe from me. » And he sayde vnto me my grace is sufficient for the. For '" for whiche thing I am plesid in mjTi my strength is made perfact thorow weak-

not expedient for

come

me

to boast I will

and reuelacions of the Lorde. - 1 knowe a man in Christ, aboue .xiiii. yeares ago (whether he were in the body I can not tell, or whether he were out of the body I can not tell, God knoweth) how that he was taken \'p into the th\Td heauen. ^And I knowe the same man (whether in the body, or out of the body. I cannot tell, God knoweth, • how that he was taken vp in to Paradyse, and heard secret wordes, which no man can to visions

vtter.

my

Of

'"'

man

this

will I

boast, but of

not boast, except

it be of For though I boast, I shall not be a foole, for I wolde saye the trouth. Neuerthelesse, I spare you lest eny man shulde thinke of me, aboue that which he seith me to be, or that he heareth of me.

selfe will I

myne

infirmities

:

"

:

'"

'

And

lest I

shuld be exalted out of mea-

sure thorow the exceUencye of the reue-

lacyons

:

me

ther was geucn vnto

\-n-

quyetnes thorow the flesshe, euen the messenger of Satan to buffet me because I shulde not be exalted out of measure. For this thinge besought I the Lorde thryse, that it myght departe from me. And he sayd \Tito me my grace is sufficient for the. For my strength is made perfayct thorow weaknes, Uerj' gladly infirmytces/ in dispisyngis in nedis in nes. Very gladly therfore will I reioyce therfore w il I reioyce of my weknes, that persecutiouns in angwischis for crist/ for of my wcaknes/ that the strength of Christ the strength of Christ maye dwell in me. maye dwell in me '''Therfore have I de- '" Therfore haue I delectacyon in infirmi:

:

**

•*

•'

:

:

wool, laiomlh

Iccp. batliet. (loop ?)

noot.

know

lectacion not.

in infirmities/ in rebukes/ in ties, in rebukes, in nede, in pcrsecucions, nedc/ in persecucions/ in anguvshc/ for in anguysshes for Christes sake: For

1:

:

nP02 KOPINeiOY2

vuL TO THE Corinthians.]

a ovK e^ov ov

Kav)(irjcroiJiaiy el

OVK

^keTrec /xe,

'tva

air '

"'

aKovec

?;

VTrepalpw/Jbatf eSoOr}

jjbT] °

ev raig acrdevetaig

jult]

a
kcro/Jbai

virepatpco/iac.

fXTj

Kal

e/Jiov'

aaOevela

"^

e^

\

e/xe

HSiara ovv 8vva/J,c?

rj

Alex.

of our

must nedes infinnities.

kav yap

Kal

ng

Kav^rjcraadai,

6eX.rjaa) el<;

hfxe

koyiarirai virep

wrep^okj} rav amotcakv^ewv

rrj

ayyekog Xarav tva

(rapKi,

rj

x^P''^ /U-of

77

yap

fJbciKkov KavxjicroiJiaL hv

rov Xptcrrov.

'"

jxe

8vvafMt<;

"

tva

\

Koka(f>L>l,7}^

aTrocrrrj ^

hv

fxov\

ratq a(TdeveLai<; jxov^

evSoKco hv aadevelat^y hv

Bto

(5.6. va.

Lord lesus Christe, which is blessed knoweth that I lye not. citie of Damascus, the gouerner

of the people \Tider

:

The God and Father things

In the

Kynge

Ai-etas, layde

AUTHORISED— 1611.

must glorie I toI glorie of the and I bume not ? 2" If I must needes conceme my infirmitie. ^' The glory, I will glon,- of the things which God and Father of our Lord Ibsvs Christ, conceme mine intirmities. 2' The God and \Tho is blessed for euer, knoweth that I Father of our Lord lesus Christ, which lie not. is blessed for euermore, knoweth that I he not. s- In Damascus the gouemour 3- At Damascus the Gouemour of the vnder Aretas the King, kept the citie \vith

reioyce, I wil reioyce of ^^ If I 3'

fiOV.

RHEIMS — 1582.

for euermore, •*-

1—10,

dvayKaigy hv hLwy/xol^y hv arevoxd^plaigy virep Xpicrrov' orav yap

hv

GENEVA— 15.57. If I

mine

\

tovtov rp? rof Kvptov TTapeKakeaa, Iva

*Alex. Xup.f.

3'^

'

ttj

'ApKel aot

'

fxoc,

fxov.

epco' (pec8o/xac Se, fxrj

kfiov.

virep

\

reketovracl' e-Tr

yap

[xol aKoko'<\r

eiprjKe

tva eTnaKTjvMCT'rf v/BpeacVj

rt

XI

vrrep rov tolovtov Kav^vaoixai' inrkp Ke efxavrov

^

avOpcoirco kak-Pjaac.

[Chapter XI. 80-3.3.

that

watche in the citie of the Daniascens, and would haue caught me. ^^ And at a wyn- nation vnder Aretas the king, kept the a garison, desirous to apprehend mee. dowe was I let doune in a basket through citie of the Damascenes, for to apprehend ^ And through a window in a basket the wall, and so escaped hys handes. me ^^ and through a vWndovv in a bas- was I let downe, by the wall, and escapket wsis I let downe by the wall, and so ed liis hands. 12. IT is not expedient for me no dout, escaped his handes. 12. IT is not expedient for me, doubtneuerthelesse, I wil come to lesse, to glor}-, I wil come to \-isions and to reioyce visions and reuelations of the Lord. - I reuelations of the Lord. - 1 knewe a man knowe a man in Christe, aboue fourtene 12. IF I must glorie (it is not expe- in Christ aboue foureteene yeeres agoe, yeres agone, (whether he were in the body dient in deede) but I wil come to the whether in the body, 1 cannot tell, or whether out of the body, 1 cannot tell, I can not tel, or whether he were out of visions and reuelations of our Lord. God knoweth) know a man in Christ aboue fourtene God knoweth such a one, caught vp to the body I can not tel which was taken vp into the thyrde hea- yeres agoe (whether in the bodv, I know the third heauen. And I knew such a uen ^ And I knowe such a man (whether not or out of the body, 1 know not man (whether in the body, or out of the in the body, or out of the body, I can not God doth know) such a one rapt euen to body, I cannot tell, God knoweth.) -"How teU, God knoweth. the third heauen. ^ And I know such a that he was caught \'p into Paradise, and man (whether in the body, or out of the heard vnspeakeable wordes, which it is • How that he was taken vp into Para- body, I knoN^v not God doth know) * that not " lawfull for a man to vtter. ' Of such dise, and heard wordes which can not be he was rapt into Paradise and heard a one will I glory, yet of my selfe I wiU spoken, wliich are not in mans power to secrete v\'ordes, which it is not la^'^•ful for not glor}-, but in mine infirmities. * For vtter. Of suche a man wyl I reioyce, of a man to speake. * For such an one I wil though I would desire to glory, I shall my seLfe wtI I not reioyce, except it be glorie but for my self I wil glorie no- not be a foole for I will say the trueth. of mine intirmities. ^ And thogh I would thing, sauing Ln my infirmities. " For and But now I forbeare, lest any man should for thinke of me aboue that which he seeth reioyce, I should not be a fole for I wil if I wil glorie, 1 shal not be foohsh say the trueth. but I refraine, lest any I shal say truth, but I spare, lest any man mee to bee, or that he heareth of me And lest I should be exalted aboue man should thynke of me aboue that he should esteeme me aboue that \Tluch he seyth me to be, or heareth of me. And seeth in me, or heareth any thing of measure through the abundance of the reuelations, there was giuen to mee a lest I should be exalted out of measure me. thorne in the flesh, the messenger of through the abundance of reuelations, " there was geuen %Tito me a pricke in the And lest the greatnes of the reuelations Sathan to buffet me, lest I should be exFor this tiling I fleshe, the messenger of Satan to buffet might extoU me, there \Tas giuen me a alted aboue measure. me, because I should not be exalted out pricke of my flesh, an angel of Satan, to besought the Lord thrice, that it might of measure. For this thyng I besoght buffet me. * For the which thing thrise I depart from mee. ^ And he said \Tito me. the Lord thryse, that it myght departe besought our Lord, that it might depart My grace is sufficient for thee for my strength is made perfect in weakenesse. from me. ^ And he sayd vnto me, My from me Most gladly therefore will 1 rather glory grace is sufficient for thee for my power 'and he said to me. My grace suf- in my infirmities, that the power of Christ is made perfect through weakenes. Verj' gladly therefore wil I reioyce rather in ficeth thee, for po\-\-er is perfited in in- may rest vpon me. '" Therefore I take my infirmities, that the power of Christ firmitie. Gladly therfore wil I glorie in pleasure in infirmities, in reproches, in mine infirmitie, that the po\Ter of Christ necessities, in persecutions, in distresses mav dwell in me. '" Therfore I take pleasure in infirmites. may dvTel in me. '" For the which cause for Christes sake for when I am weake. :

:

:

:

'*

:

:

:

:

"'

:

:

:

:

:

'

''

'^

'^

:

:

:

in rebukes,

anguyshe

in nede,

in persecutions, in

for Christes sake, for

when

I

I

please

my

self in infirmities, in contu-

meUes, in necessities, in persecutions,

in ,

possible.

1

Chapter XII.

XIII.

1

aaOevS), Tore oo(pei\ov

Kat ovbev

el

^

vrro/jbovy,

virep

'"

Ta

(r7]/j.6ioi<:

Tag konrag

[The second Epistle of

Feyova acppcov' v/xel? /xe ijvayKaa-are. eyco yap el/JUi. avviaraaOaf ovSev yap varepTjcra rcov virep ktav aTrocTTokwVy

eljut.

€v\

"

Svparo^

vfjbcov

vcf>

AEYTEPA EniSTOAH

1.]

•

tov aTrocrrokov Karetpyaadr] ev

/xgv

crrjiJie'la

Kal

repaat Koi Swapbecrt.

€KKk')]crLa's, el

v/jIv ev Trdcri]

yap ecrnv,

yrrydrjTel

o

avrog eyco ov KarevapKycra

brt

fjii]

tc

v/xcov ;

X^P^'

"

(Taade

fxot ttjv

ahiKtav ravT7]v. "

Koi ov KaTavapKrjcrco

reKva rolg yovevcn

v/JbS>v'

\

^"^ISov,

ov yap ^yrco ra

Kal eKha7ravi]drjao/Jbai vrrep tcov y^rvx^iv

Rec.

+ Kavx^jiivoi.

ekdeiv jrpog v/xa^y

erot/jbcog e;^&)

akk' v/xd?. ov yap

v/jlcov,

6(fietkec to,

drjcravpl^eiVy dkk' ol yovei? rocg reKvocg' ''eyw 8e i^btara SaTravrjo-co

TjTTOv dyairw/xaL. '"

tovto\

rpiTov

•

'"

v/Jboov

el

Kal

Trepco-croTepcog vfjbdg dyaircoVy

\

'Earco 8e, eyco ov Kare/Sapyo-a vfxdg,

'

Alex.

dkX

virap^cou iravovpyog,

= iv

"Alex.

=

vuCv

CRANMER — 1539.

TYNDALE— 1534.

WICLIF— 1380.

s.

whanne I am sike, thanne I am my3ti/ " I Christis sake. For when I am weake/ then when I am weake, then am I stronge. " I am become a foole in boastinge my am made vnwitti 56 consh-eineden me/ am I stronge. 'n am made a fole in bostjTige my sUfe. selfe. Ye haue compelled me For 1 ought for I oujte to be comendid of 50U/ for :

:

Ye have compelled me 1 ought to have am bene commended of you. For in nothinge myn was I inferior vnto the chefe apostels/

dide no thing lesse, thanne thei that

I

ben apostlis aboue maner/ thou5 nou5t,

'-

netheles

apojtleheed ben

the

signes

made on 50U

I

of

in al pa-

and signes and grete wondris j vertues/ '' and what is it that 5e hadden

cience/

thanne other chirchis but that I 50U not ? forjeue je to me this \\Tong. i-" lo this thridde time y am redi to come to 50U and I schal not be greuous to 5011/ for I seke not tho thingis that ben 50ure but 50U/ for nether sones owen to tresore to fadir and modir but the fadir j modir to the sones? " for I lesse

:

my silf greued

;

:

:

schal 3eue moost wilful and I my silf schal be 50uun aboue for 50ure souUs/ thou3 I more loue 50U: and be lesse loued/ '^ but be it/ 1 greued not 50U but whanne I was sutil I took 30U with gile/ '' whether I disceyued 30U, hi ony of hem whiche I sente to 30U/ ''^ I preid tite, and I sente with hyra a brother/ whether tite bigilid 50U whether we 3eden not in the same !

:

.'

spirit

^'•'

.'

whether not in the same steppis

sumtyme

36

wenen

we

that

?

schuln

excuse us anentis 50U/ bifor god in crist we speken/ -" and moost dere britheren alle thingis for 3oure edifiynge/ but I drede, leest whanne I come I schal fynde 50U not suche as I wole, and I schal be founden of 30U, such as 30 wolen not/ leest parauenture stryujmgis, enuyes sturdynessis discenciouns and detracciouns, pi-yuy spechis of discorde bolnyngis bi :

:

Though

be nothynge/ '- yet the tokens of an apostle were wrought amonge you with all pacience vrith signes/ and wonders/ and myghty dedes. '^ For what is it wherin ye were inferiors vnto other congregacions except it be therin that I was not greveous vnto you. Forgeve me this wronge done vnto you. ' Beholde now the thyrde tyme I am redy to come vnto you and yet will I not be grevous vnto you. For I seke not youres/ but you. Also the children ought not to laye vp for the fathers and mothers but the fathers and mothers for the children. " I wUl very gladly bestowe/ and wilbe bestowed for youre soules though the I

:

:

:

:

moare

I

love you/ the lesse

1

am

loved

agayne. '^ But be it that I greved you not never the lesse 1 was crafty and toke you with gile. '' Did I pill you by eny of them which I sent vnto you ? '" I desyred Titus/ and with him I sent a brother. Did Titus defraude you of eny thynge walked we not in one sprete ? walked we not '^ Agayne/ thynke ye in lyke stepnes that we excuse oure selves ? speake :

.'

.'

We

in Christ in the sight of

But we do

all

God.

thynges dearly beloved for

youre edify inge. -" For I feare lest it come to passe/ that when I come/ I shiill not fynde you soche as I wolde and 1 shalbe founde vnto you soche as ye wolde not pride, debatis ben among 30U/ ^' and leest I feare lest ther be founde amonge you eftsone/ whanne I come, god make me debate/ envringe/ wrath/ stryfe/ backlowe anentis 50U: and I bi wcile many of bytynges/ whisperynges/ swellynges and hem that bifor synneden, x diden not pe- discorde. -' I feare lest when I come anaunce on the vnclennesse and fornyca- gayne/ God brynge me lowe amonge you/ cioun and \-nchastite: that thei han don. and I be constrayned to bewayle many of them which have synned all rcdy/ and 13. LO this thridde tj-me 1 come to have not repented of the vnclennes/ fornicacion and wantannes which they haue committed. 13. come I the thyrd tyme vnto :

:

:

NOW

to haue bene

commended

nothinge was

I

of you. For in

inferior vnto the

Apostles, though

be noth\Tige,

1

chefe '-'

yet

the tokens of an Apostle were

wrought amonge you with all pacience, and signes and wonders, and mighty dedes. '^ For what is it, wherin ye were inferiors \-nto other congregacions, except that

I

was not chargeable

me

it

be herin, \-nto

you.

wronge. '* Behold, now the thirde tyme I am ready to come vnto you and yet wyll 1 not be chargeable vnto you. For I seke not youres, but you. For the chyldren ought not to laye \'p for the fathers and mothers but the fathers and mothers for the children. '* I will very gladly bestowe, and wilbe bestowed for youre soules though the

Forgeue

this

:

:

I loue you, the lesse I am loued agayne. '^But be it that I was not chargeable vnto you neuerthelesse whan I was crafty, I toke you with gUe. '" Dyd I pU] you by eny of them, whom I sent vnto you ? ''' I desyred Titus, and with him I sent a brother. Dyd Titus defraude you of eny thynge ? walked we not in one sprete ? Wdked we not in like steppes? '" Agayne, tliinke ye, that we excuse oure selues vnto you ? speake in Chiist in the syght of God. But we do all thinges (dearly beloued) for youre edifjnnge. -""For

moare

:

We

I

feare, lest

it

come

to passe, that

when

1 come, I sh;dl not fynde you soche as I wolde and that I shalbe founde vnto you, I feare, lest ther soche as ye wolde not be founde amonge you debate, enuyinge, wrath, stryfe, backbytinges.whysperynges, swelhnges and discorde. -' I feare, lest when I come agayne, God bringe me lowe amonge you, and I be constrayned to bewayle many of them which haue synned all ready, and haue not repented of the vnclennes and fomicacion and wantannes which they haue committed. :

:

:

13.

NOW come

I

the thyrd tyme vnto

:::

:

hka^ov

8oXco v/xag

TiTog "^

^'

;

wv aireaTakKa

rcpa

fJi-r]

ov

;

Ilakiv

rw

yap,

hoKelre

I

otl

ekdcov ov)(

IMT) TTCo?

vfMv cnroXoyovfJueda

^'^

aracriai' TrevOrjcru)

iraktv

/mti

'

hkOovra

Tairetvuiar)

irokkovg twv 7rpo7]/iapT'j]KOTcov, koI

Koi TTopvela koI dcrekyeia, '

Alex,

Alex.

= TOV.

jj »

weake, then

my

am

I

stronge.

'

Rec-

'

I

was a

distresses

for

Chi-ist.

for

I

am

:

:

:

:

:

:

;

:

:

:

:

:

walked we not

with him a brother. Did Titus circumuent you ? walked v\'e "' AgaiiTie. thinke ye that we excuse our not with one spirit ? not in the self same selues A-nto you ? we speake in Christ, in steppes? '"Of old thinke you that we Before God, in the syght of God. But we do all thinges excuse our selues to you but al things (my dearly beloued for your edifpng. -" For Christ we speake I feare lest it come to passe, that when I deerest) for your edifying. -" For I feare lest perhaps when 1 come, come, 1 shal not fynde you suche as I in like

steppes

?

Titus,

and

I

Trpog

/jlov

kirl

aKara-

v/zdg, koI

aKadap-

ttj

'

Alex. i\96vTOS ftov.

AUTHORISED — 1611.

when

:

?

ev

(po^ovfjuai

(pvatwcretg,

Alex. ZijXog.

RHEIMS — 1582. "

"

Tpirov tovto ep^o/jiac Trpog '

f s.

self,

:

sprite

0eo?

b

ye haue compelled vveake, then am I mightie. me for I oght to haue bene commended " I am become foolish you haue comof you for in nothing was I inferior \Tito pelled me. For I ought to haue been the chiefe Apostles, thogh I be notliing. commended of you for I haue been nothing lesse then they that are aboue mea'^ The tokens of an Apostle were wroght sure Apostles although I am nothing. among you with all pacience, and signes, '- Yet the signes of my Apostlesbip haue and wonders, and mighty deedes. '' For been done vpon you in al patience, in what is it, wherin ye were inferiors vnto signes and wonders and mighty deedes. other Churches, except, that I was not '3 For what is there that you haue had chargeable vnto you ? forgeue me this lesse then the other churches : but that I wronge done vnto you. '' Beholde now my self haue not burdened you ? Pardon the thirde tyme I am ready to come \Tito me this iniurie. ' Behold, now the third you, and yet wyl I not be chargeable vnto time I am ready to come to you and I you for I seke not yours, but you. for wil not be burdenous vnto you. For I the chyldren oght not to laye vp for the seeke not the things that are yours but fathers but the fathers for the chyldren. you. For neither ought the children lay " And I wO very gladly bestowe, and wil vp treasures for the parents, but the pabe bestowed for your soules thogh the rents for the children. ''' But I most gladly more I loue you, the lesse I am loued wil bestow, and wil my self moreouer agayne. '•" But be it that I charged you be bestowed for your soules although not yet forasmuche as I was crafty, I louing you more, I am loued lesse. toke you with gile. '' Dyd I piU you by '* But be it so anv of them which I sent vnto you ? "* I I haue not burdened you desired Titus, and with him I sent a bro- but being craftie, I tooke you by guUe. ther dyd Titus defraude you of any ''' Haue I circumuented you by any of thing ? walked we not in the selfe same them whom I sent to you ? •* I requested fole to boast

;

Qeov

|

olov ov dekere'

v/xlv

/xeTavorjaavTcav

XIII.

Xpiirnp \n\oifnv rd

ti'

tov

vficov oIkoSo/jctJ^.

xj/iOvptcr/jbol,

/xe\

/mii

kirpa^av.

GENEVA — 1557. am

Trj<;

evpco v/xdg, Kctyw evpedco

/^e|

" \

"^^

dyaTrrjTOL, inrep

dekw

olovg

Karevunnov

"

;

rt kirkeov^Kriiaev

fXT]

ov rolg avrolq i^vecn

;

f^Aoi,| dvjubol, epidelac, KarakaktaX,

TTCog epet9,

aLa la

avrov eTrkeoveKrrja-a

Trpo? v/xd?, 8c

avrco Trvevjaart irepieiraTrjcra/xev

XptaTM, kakovfjiev raSel iravra,

jbbrj

[ChapterXII. 11— 21. XIII.l.

TrapeKakecra Tlrov^ koI avvaireaTetka tov a8ek
vfJbdg ; VfJbd<;

KOPINeiOY2

IIPOS

Paul TO THE ConiNTHiANs.]

sent

.'

:

am

then

"

strong.

I

1

am become

a foole

haue compelled me. For ought to haue bene commended of you for in nothing am I behindc the ver\chiefest Apostles, though I be notliing. '- Truely the signes of an Apostle were wrought among you in all patience, in signes and wonders, and mightie deeds. '^ For what is it wherein yee were inin glorying, ye I

feriour to other Churches, except

my

that I

you

}

I

it

was not burthensome

be to

me this wTong. '* Behold, time I am ready to come to you,

the third

and

selfe

forgiue

bee burthensome to you not yours, but you for the ought not to lay \\^ for the

will not

;

for I seeke

children

:

parents, but the parents for the children. '*

And

wil very gladly spend and bee

I

spent for dantly "•

I

"

But bee

more abun-

you, though the

loue you, the lesse

it

so

:

1

1

bee loued.

did not burthen

you

neuerthelesse beeing craftie, I caught you with giule. '" Did I make a gaine of you by any of them, whom I sent vnto you ? '** I desired Titus, and ^vnth hirn 1 sent a brother did Titus make a gaine of you ? Walked wee not in the same spirit ? walked wee not in the same steps ? '" Againe, thinke you that we excuse our selues \Tito you we speake before God in Christ but ifce doe all things, dearely beloued, for your edif\-ing. -" For 1 feare lest when I come, I shall not find you such as I would, and that I shall be found ^mto you such as ve would not, lest there be debates, enuj-ings, wraths, strifes, backe-bitings, wbusper:

.'

and I I finde vou not such as I would be found of you, such an one as you would not. lest perhaps contentions, emulations, ings, swellings, tumults, -'And lest when stomakings, dissensions, detractions,whis- I come againe, my God will humble mee perings, s\TeUings, seditions be among among you, and that I shall bewaile many '-' lest againe when I come, God which haue sinned already, and haue not lest when I come agajme, my God bring you. me lowe among you, and I be constra\Tied iiumble me among you: and I mourne repented of the \'ncleannesse, and fornito bewayle many of them which haue many of them that sinned before, and cation, ajid lasciuiousnes which they haue synned already, and haue not repented of haue not done ])enancc for the vncleannes committed. the vnclennes, fornication and wantonnes, and fornication and incontinencie that they haue committed. 13. THIS is the thirde time 1 am which they haue committed.

wolde and that I shalbe founde vnto you, suche as ye wolde not. 1 feare lest ther be found among you, debate, enuying, wrath, strj-fe, backbytinges, whysperynges, swellynges, and discorde. -^ Ifeare

:

:

13.

NOW come

I

the thyrd

5N

tvme vnto

13.

LO

this the third

time

I

come

\-nto

:

:

AEYTEPA Eni2TOAH

CH.vrTER XIII. 2—13.]

^

Kcu Trpokeyo), 7ra
Tov ev

efxol

*

*

Koi yap

on

^

eav ekBco

''

avTM, aXXa

ev\

eavTov? irecpa^eTe

ytvwcTKeTe eavTovg, otl "

(o? ei?

el

ecrre

©eov,

fJUT]

/Alex. X

vfjua^ s'Ree.

yiip.

KaKov +

'

ypAipoi.

Alex.

=

aw

v/jlIv

avTW

e/c

eavTov;

'"

eaTiv

;

Rec. + xni.

Svva/jbeco?

©eov eh

*

"

Alex.

ovk

?;

ev^o/xat

\

iriu'.

'

Alex.

em-

eaTe.

el /xr/Tt ahoKtfxot

8e irpog tov

aXX

tva

?);(To/i£»'.

CRANMER— 1539.

TYNDALE— 1534.

^VICLIF— 1380.

koI yap

SoKt/xoi (pavM/xev,

r)/jbel<;

v/jlIv.

@eov'

SoKifjua^eTe.

\

ea/Jiev a^oKC/xoi.

•

Sokl^tjv ^T/retTG

eirel

€k Swdjuuecog

^jj

ov^ Iva ei.

TrpoelprjKa

prj/Jba.

rotg TrpoTj/naprT^Koa-i, Kcti rotg

(petao/Jiai'

ttJ TrlcrTeL,

ovk

/xrjSev,

"

ovk aaQevei^ aXka SvvaTel ev

^rjcro/jueda]

ev

XptcrTog ev

'/t^ctou?

ekirl^o) Se otl yvcoaecrBe otl rj/xel^

TTOiijaaL

v/jia<;

ef aadevelagy aXka

earavpcodrj

''el]

vvv

kclI clttcov

to iraXcv, ov

elg

KakouvTog XptcTTOv,

aadevovfjuev

rj^elg

vfjba^')

to Sevrepov,

o)? irapcov

AotTTOif

[The second Epistle of

8vo jbiaprvpcov koI rpiwv (TTadi]crf:TaL Tvav

€7rl crro/LcaTO?

vfxa<;.

:

mouthe of tweyne or of you. In the mouth of two or thre witword schal stonde/ nesses shall every thinge stonde. ^I tolde - I seide bifor, and seie bifor as presente you before/ and tell you before and as I twies and now ahsente to hem that bifor sayde when I was present with you the han sjTined and to alle other? for if I seconde tyme/ so wryte I now beynge abcome eftsone I snhal not spare/ whe- sent/ to them which in tyme past have ther 5e seken the preef of that crist that synned/ and to all other that if I come spekith in me/ whiche is not feble in 50U/ agavTie/ I will not spare/ ^ seynge that ye seke experience of Christ which spcaketh for thou5 he was crucified of infirmyte but he lyueth of the vertu of god/ for also in me/ which amonge you is not weake/ we ben sike in hym but we schuln lyue but is myghty in you. * And verely though it came of weaknes that he was crucified/ n-ith hym of the vertu of god in us/ yet liveth he thorow the power of God. And we no dout are weake in him but * asaie 50U silf if 53 ben in the feith 5e we shall hve with liim/ by the myght of 50U silf preue whether 5e knowen not 50U God amonge you.

you

thre witnessis, eueri

nesses

:

:

^'

:

:

••

:

:

:

:

mouth

of two or thre witworde be stabhsshyou before, and tell you before and as I sayde when I was present with vou the seconde tyme, so wryte

50U/ aiid in the

ed.

in the

:

-

shall

I

euer\'

tolde

:

I

now beinge

tyme that '

absent, to

them whych

past haue s>Tined, and to \-f

I

come agayne,

I

all

in

other

wUl not spare,

seynge that ye seke experience of Christ

in me, whych amonge you is not weake, but is mighty in you. * For though he was crucified in weaknes, yet hueth he thorow the power of God And we no dout are weake in him but we shal hue with him by the myght of

whych speaketh

:

:

God amonge

you.

* Proue youre selues Prove youre selves whether ye are in whether ye are Examen youre owne in the fayth or not. Examen youre awne knowe ye not youre awne selves/ selues knowe ye not youre awne selues, how that lesus Christ is in you excepte how that lesus Christ is in you, except I trust ye shall ye be castawayes } I trust that ye shall ye be cast awayes knowe that we are not castawayes. I de- knowe, that we are not cast a wayes. ^ I syre before God that ye do none e\Tll/ desjTe before God that ye do none euyU, not that we shuld seme commendable not that we shuld seme commendable, but that ye shuld do that which is honest but that ye shuld do that which is honest: and let vs be counted as leawde persones. and let vs be counted as cast a wayes 5oure perfeccioun/ '" therfor I absent write We can do no thinge agaynst the trueth/ *We can do nothinge agaynst the trueth, these thingis that I present do not but for the trueth. '-"We are glad when but for the trueth. " We are glad when Thys harder bi the power whiche the lord 5af we are weake/ and ye stronge. Tliis also we are weake, and ye stronge. to me in to edificacioun and not in to we wisshe for/ even that ye were perfect. also we ^^•isshe for, euen youre perfect30ure distruccioun. '"Therfore write I these thinges beynge nes. '0 Tlierfore \vryte I these thinges absent/ lest when I am present/ I shuld being absent, lest when I am present, I

silf? for

ihesus

crist

in 50U/ but in

is

happe 56 ben repreuable/ ^but I hope that we be not repreuthat 5e knowen " and we preien the lord that je able/ do no thing of yuel/ not that we seme preued/ but that 36 do that that is good/ and that we ben as repreuable/ ^ for we moun no thing ajens truthe but for the truthe/ for we ioien whanne we ben sike but 36 ben mi3ti/ and we preien this thing :

'

:

the fayth or not. selves

:

:

*'

.'

*^

'"

:

*•

:

**

:

:

sharpenes accordinge to the power which the Lorde hath geven me/ to edifie/ and not to destroye. " Finallye brethren fare ye well/ be persame pees and of loue schal be with 30U/ '-' gretc fect/ be of good comforte/ be of one alle holi men mynde/ l\'\'e in peace/ and the God of love 56 wel togidre in hob cos/ greten 30U wel/ '• the grace of oure lord and peace/ shalbe with you. '- Crete one ihesus crist, and the charite of god, t the another in an holy kysse. '''All thesaynctes comownjTige of the holi goost be with 30U salute you. ''The grace of oure Lorde alle Amen. lesus Christ/ and the love of God/ and vse

" Britheren hennes fonvard

ioie 5e,

be

excite 36 : \Tidirstonde 56 the thing/ haue 30 pees and god of

56 perfi5t

:

:

'•'

the fellishippe of the holy goost/ be with

vou

all.

Amen.

shuld vse sharpenes, accordinge to the power, which the Lorde hath geuen me, to edifye, and not to destroye. " Finallye be perfect, be of brethren, fare ye well good comforte, be of one mynde, lyue in :

peace, and the

God

shalbe with you.

an holy

kisse.

'•'

'-'

of loue

and peace,

Crete one another in

All the sajTictes salute

'^ The grace of oure Lorde lesus Christ, and the loue of God, and the fellisshippe of the holy goost be with you al.

you.

Amen.

:

nP02 KOPINeiOY2

Paul to the Corinthians. D/z.et?

TO Kakov

8e &)? ahoKt/JiOi

Trocrjre, rjfxel^

akrjdeLag, aXX' virep ryg akydelag.

SvvaroL

^

aircdv ypacpo), Iva irapcov

/mt]

airoTOfjuco^

rrjv

ov yap Svvd/xeOa ti Kara rrjq

wjjbev.

yap orav

^at,po/ji6U

tovto "del kol ev^opbeda,

rjTe'

[Chapter XIII. 2—1.3.

v/jlcov

aadevwfjLev, v/xei? 8e

r]fMel<;

^^

KaTaprtaiv.

^PW^f^^'i'i Kara

rovro ravra

Sea

e^ovalav

ttjv

rjv eScoKe fioi

6 Kvpcog elg oIko8o/j.i]v, koL ovk elg fcadatpea-iv.

AoLTTOV, €lp7]V€veTe'

akX.7)kovg ev ^

Kvpcov

^alpere, KaraprL^ecrOe, TrapaKaketcrOe, to

a8eX.
©6og

KCbl 6

dyuo

Irjcrov


XptaTov, Kat

fxaTog /jbeTa iravTcov vfxwv '

Alex.

=

Kal

Trig aydir7]<;

eaTat

elprjVT]?

dcnra^ovTat vfxag

\

ol

ciyam] tov ©ecu, Kal

7]

rj

you

In the mouth of

:

nesses shal euer)'

t\^'o

AUTHORISED — 1611.

word stand.

and doe

foretel as present,

sent, to

them

the rest, that

or three wvA- 1

and

foretold

nov•^'

ab-

come

againe,

I v\-il

:

:

:

:

''

:

:

"

And we

pray God, that you doe no euU, not that we may appeare " I desire before God that ye do none approued, but that you may doe that which euil, not that we should seme commend- is good, and we be as reprobates. * For able, but that ye should do that which is we can not any tiling against the truth honest thogh we be counted as lewde but for the truth. ^ For we reioyce, for persones. For we can do nothing against that we are \-veake, and you are mightie. the trueth but for the trueth. ^ We are glad when we are weake, and ye stronge. This also we pray for, your consummathis also we wishe fore, euen that ye were tion. 1" Therfore these things I write abperfect. '" Therfore wryte I these thinges sent that being present I may not deale being absent, lest when I am present, I hardly according to the povwer \Thich our showld vse sharpenes, accordjTig to the Lord hath giuen me vnto edification and power which the Lord hath geuen me, to not vnto destruction. are not

reprobates.

to you in the mouth of two or three witnesses shal euery word be estabhshed. - 1 told you before, and fore:

tell you as if I were present the second not time, and being absent, now I vrrite to

spare. ^

'^

we

comming

that sinned before, and al if I

Seeke you an experiment of him that speaketh in me, Christ who in you is not weake, but is mightie in you ? * For although he \was crucified of infirmitie yet he liueth by the power of God. For we also are weake in him but we For thogh he was crucified concerning shal hue with him by the power of God his infirmitie, yet lyueth he thi-ough the on you. power of God. And we no dout are weake * Trie your o\'\me selues if you be in the in him but we shal hue with him, by the myght of God among you. Proue faith proue ye your selues. Know you your selues whether ye are in the fayth or not your selues that Christ Iesvs is in not examen your selues knowe ye not you, vnlesse perhaps you be reprobates. your owne selues, how that lesus Christ ^ I is in you ? except ye be castawayes. ^ But I hope you kno\'v that we are not that

'^^^

y^P''^ Kocvcopca tov dylov Ilvev-

RHEIMS — 1582.

:

knowe

'Aairdo-aade

'H

^.

GENEVA — 15.57.

trust that ye shal

'^

'^

dytoi Traz/re?.

Alex.

.

you. In the mouth of two or thre witnesses, shal euery worde stande. - I tolde you before, and tel you before as when I was present the seconds tyme, so wryte I now being absent to them whych t)Tne past haue synned, and to all others that yf I come agayne, I wU not spare *Se\-ng that ye seke experience of Christe which speaketh in me, which towarde you is not weake, but is myghty in you.

:

avTo (ppove?T6,

vfxwv.

/jued'

castawayes.

:

**

:

them which heretofore haue sinned, and to all other, that if I come againe I wiU not spare ^ Smce yee seeke a proofe of Christ, speaking in me, which to vouis not weake, but is mighty in you. * For though bee was crucified through weaknesse, yet he hueth by the power of :

ward

God

we also are weake " in him, but hue with liim by the power of you. ' Examine your selues, whether ye be in the faith proue your owne selues. Know ye not your owne wee

:

for

shall

God toward

:

selues,

how

that lesus Christ

is in you, except ye be reprobates ? But I trust that yee shall know that we are not reprobates. ' Now I pray to God, that ye doe no euiU, not that we should appeare approued, but that ye should doe that which is honest, though we be as reprobates. For we can doe nothing against the trueth, but for the trueth. ^ For wee are glad when wee are weake, and ye are strong and this also we wish, ''

**

:

euen your perfection. '"Tlierefore I write these things being absent, lest being present I should vse sharjjnesse, according to the power which the Lord hath giuen me to edification, and not to destruction.

" Finallv, brethren, fai-ewell Bee perfect, be of good comfort, bee of one minde, and not to destroye. " Finally brethi-en, fare ye wel be perline in peace, and the God of loue and be perFor the rest brethren, reioyce, fect, be of good comfort, be of one m)-nde, fect, take exliortation, be of one minde, peace shalbe with you. '^Greet one another l_\-ue in peace, and the God of loue and haue peace, and the God of peace and of with an holy kisse. '' ^Vll the Saints sapeace, shalbe with you. '- Grete one ano- loue shal be w\\.\\ you. '- Ssilute one an lute you. '^ The grace of the Lord lesus ther in an holy kisse. '^ All the Sainctes other in a holy kisse. Al the saincts sa- Christ, and the loue of God, and the comof the holy Ghost, be with you salute you. '* The grace of our Lord le- lute you. '^The grace of our Lord Iesvs A.men. sus Christ, and the loue of God, and the Christ, and the charitie of God, and the fellowship of the holy Gost be with you communication of the holy Ghost be %"\-ith edefie,

:

'•'

all.

Amen.

all.

Amen.

:

EniXTOAH

TAAATAZ.

npo2

Ke
THE EPISTLE

CHAPTER IIATAOX

I.

'l7](T0V

©eov

Trarpog, dfJiapTLWv

Kvplov

kol

I.

avdpcoTrcov, ovSe 8c

cltt

©eov Trarpog tov eyetpavrog avrov

kclI

tj/xcov

iraTpog

Tr)<;

'hjcrov

k^ek'^rai

TjfjiwVy OTTO)?

TO 6ekT]fMa TOV ©eov ^

aTTOcrroAo?, ovk

kclI

Trdvreg aSeA^ot, rai? eKKkyjacai^

6/xol

Tcov

Xpc(TT0V,

GALATIANS

to the

y/u.(ov,

r)iJbd<; ^

co rj

raXarlagXpiarov, e/c

*

86^a

et?

kol

aw

elprjVT)

diro

"

eavrov

86vto^

tov

tov? alcova? tcov alwvcov.

tov KakeaavTo<;

TYNDALE — 1534. PAUL

— 1380.

;)^aptg v/xiv

dkka 8ca Kol ol

veKpcov,

7repl\

tov eveaTcoTO^ alcopog Trovijpov, KaTa

©avfjbd^cd OTL ovTOi Tax^o^'^ /jLeTaTiOeaOe diro

WICLIF

^

avdpcoirov,

e/c

v/xdi;

d/xrjv.

ev ;^«/?tTt

CRANMER— 1539.

an Apostle/ not of men/ ne1. the apostil not of men ne bi man but bi ihesus crist and god the ther by man/ but bv Jesus Christ/ and by fadir, that reisid hym fro deeth/ - and God the father which raysed him from - and all the brethren which are alle the britheren that ben with me to deeth

1. PAUL an Apostle, not of men, nether by man, but by lesus Christ, and by God the father, wliych raysed him vp from deeth ^ and all the brethren which

grace to 50U with me. Vnto the congregacions of Galacia. and of the 3 Grace be with you and peace from God lord ihesus crist/ * that 5af hym silf for oure synnes to delyuer us fio the pre- the father/ and from oure Lorde lesus sent wickid world/ bi the wille of god j Christ/ • which gave him selfe for oure ^ to whom is worschip and s\iines/ to dehver vs from this present oure fadir ev^U worlde/ thorow the will of God oure glorie in to worldis of worldis amen. father/ * to whom be prayse for ever and

are

ben thus ever. Amen. I marvayle that ye are so sone turned moued fro hym that clepid 30U in to the grace of crist in to another euangelie/ from him that called you in the grace of " ' which is whiche is not another but that ther Christ/ vnto another gospell ben summe that troubhth 50U, and wolen nothinge els/ but that^her be some which mystume the euangeU of crist/ " but thou} trouble you/ and intende to per\'ertthe we or an aungel of heuene preche to 50U gospell of Christ. Neverthelesse though bisidis that that we han prechid to 50U we oure selves/ or an angell from heven/ be he acursid/ as I haue seid bifor a preache env other gospell \'nto you then now eftsone I seie/ if ony preche to 50U that which we have preached vnto you/ bisidis that that 36 lian vndirfongen he holde him as a cursed. * As I sayde bebe acursid/ "• for now whether counceil I fore/ so saye I now agayne/ \-f eny man men or god ? or whether I seche to plese preache eny other thinge vnto you/ then men? if I plcsid 5it men, I were not that ye have receaved/ holde him accursed. '" Preache I mannes doctrine or Godes ? cristis seruaunt/ Ether go I about to please men } If I " for britheren I make knowcn to 30U, ."todyed to please men/ 1 were not the serthe euangeh that was prechid of n vaunt of Chri.st. " I certifie you brethren/ that the gosdepid, caUed. cftsonc, again. pell which was preached of me/ was not vnilirfongrn, received

and euer. Amen.

POUL

1.

;

;

:

the chirche of galathie/

and pees of god the

•'

fadir

:

:

" I

wondre that so soone

:

wyth me. Unto the congregacyons

:

36

''

:

:

:

*^

:

''

i

:

3

of

Galacia.

Grace be with you and peace from God

the father, and from oure Lorde lesus Christ, *

which gaue him selfe for oure delyuer vs from this present

sjTines, to

euyll worlde according to the will of

oure father,

*

to

whom

God

be prayse for euer

" I maruayle, that ye, are so sone turned (from Christ which called you by grace) vnto another Gospell. ''which is nothynge e'ls, but that ther be some, which trouble you, and intende to peruert the Gospell Neuerthelesse, though we of Christ. oure selues, or an angell from heauen, preache eny other Gospell vnto you, then that which we haue preached vnto you, let hym be acursed. " As we sayde before, so saye I now agayne, yf eny man preache eny other gospell vnto you, then that ye haue receaued, let him be accursed. '" Do I now speake vnto men or vnto **

Other go I about to please men ? For yf I had hitherto studyed to please men, 1 were not the seruaunt of Christ. " I certifye you brethren, that the Gospell which was preached of me, was not

God

.'

:

:

EniZTOAH

TAAATAS-

nP02

Kecjiakatov A.

THE EPISTLE

to the CHAPTER

XpKTTOv, (Toureg

eav

erepov evayyekcov

elq

v/Jbag,

ovk ecTTtv aXXo,

b

el

^

wg

TrpoetprjKafjbev,

Trapeka^eTe, avaOefxa apecTKecv

rvcopt^co

i]ixrjv.

"

8e

\

;

yap

el

Alex.

apn yap

'

\

ctl

avdpwirovg

=

yap.

'

1.

men,

ther by man, but by Iesvs Christ,

:

:

"•

•''

;

•"'

Amen. I marueyle that ye are so sone toumed ^-nto another Gospel, forsaking him that had called you \'nto the grace of is no nother but some which trouble you,

to

:

peruert the Gospel

of

Christ. ^ But thogh that we, or an Angel from heauen, preache vnto you otherwaies, then that which we haue preached vnto you, holde liim as accursed. ^ As we sayd before, so say I now agayne, Yf any man preache vnto you otherwaies, then that ye haue receaued, holde him accursed. '"For

now preache I mans doctrine, or Gods ? other go I about to please men ? for if I studied yet to please men, I were not the seruant of Christe.

"

I

;

7]

e/xov,

AUTHORISED — 1611. PAUL an Apostle, not of

1.

men,

neither by man, but by lesus Christ, and

God

the Father,

dead,

-

And

all

who

him from the the brethren which are raised

with mee, vnto the Churches of Galatia 3

Grace be

you and peace, from God and from our Lord lesus

to

the Father,

Christ, •'WTio gaue himselfe for our sinnes,

that he might dehuer vs from this present euiU world, according to the will of

maruel that thus so soone you ai-e transferred from liim that called you into the grace of Christ, vnto an other Gospel "which is not an other, vnles there be some that trouble you, and n'^tI inuert the Gospel of Christ. ''But although we, or an Angel from heauen, euangeUze to you beside that vA'hich we haue euangehzed to you, be he anathema. ' As we haue said before, so no\'v I sav againe. If any euangelize to you, beside that \Thich you haue receiued, be he anathema. '" For do I now vse persuasion to men, or to God ? Or do I seeke to please men } If I yet did please men, I should not be the seruant

God, and our Father. * To and euer. Amen.

whom

he glorie

•'I

of Christ.

^ I marueile, that you are so soone remoued frorn him, that called you into the grace of Christ, vnto an other Gospel :

"

^^^uch

not another but there bee some that trouble vou, and would peruert the Gospel of Christ. * But though we, or an

is

;

Angel from heauen, preach any

other Gospel \-nto you, then that which

we haue preached \Tito you, let him be accursed. ^ As wee said before, so say I now againe. If any man preach anv other Gospel

\Tito you,

ceiued, let

then that ye haue re"^ For doe I

him be accursed.

now perswade men, or God ? or doe I seeke to please men For if I yet pleased ?

" For I doe you to \Tiderstand, brethren, men, I should not bee the seruant of you brewas preached the Gospel that was euangelized of me. Clirist. " But I certifie vou, brethren, that

certifie

thren, that the Gospel whych

tov Qeov

77

for euer

''

Seing there

Treldai

Alex. yap.

by God the Father wliich raysed him from God the Father that raised him from the death) ^ And all the brethren which are dead, - and al the brethren that are \Tith with me, vnto the Churches of Galatia me to the churches of Galatia. ^ Grace to you and peace from God the Father * Grace he to you and peace from God the and our Lord Iesvs Christ, *who gaue Father, and from our Lord lesus Christ. him self for our sinnes, that he might deWliich gaue him seUe for our synnes, huer vs from tliis present wicked world, to dehuer vs from this present euyl world according to the wU of our God and faaccording to the wy'l of God our Father. ther to whom is glorie for euer and To whom he prayse for euer and euer. euer. Amen.

and intende

rapaa-

akka koI

avdpwirotg ypecrKOV, XptaTov Sovkog ovk

RHEIMS — 1582. PAVL an Apostle not of

GENEVA— 1557.

'

^

v/mv, a8ek(pol, to evayyektov to evayyektadev vtt

1. PAVL an Apostle (not of men, nether by man, but by lesus Christe, and

Christ,

elatv ol

kcu apTt irakiv keyco, el Tig vfxag evayyekc^eTat

ecTTCo.

*

that there be

nve?

/jltj

ayyeko<; h^ ovpavov evayyekl^rjTaL v/xlv Trap o evriyyekLad/JieOa v/mv^

rjfjbelg tj

^rjTco avOpcoTTOig

av

I.

kcu dekovreg /j,eTaaTpe\frat to evayyektov tov Xpicrrov.

avadefjia ecTTCo. Trap' b

GALATIANS

:

Chapter

avTO,

''

ovTe\

T7)v

Kov

Ti-jv

TM

ejmyv

avTov,

twv

virapx^v

"^

ov

evOecoq

'

/xov

tm

vlov

avrov

kv

Alex.

'

Alex.

koI

aTToarokov?,

6/u,ov

'^

AafxaaKov.

elg

tva

ejxol,

aapKi

TrpocraveOe/jiijv

it

"

ore

akX

'Eireira

= o BtoQ.

evSoKijaev

8e

err]

^'^pirog

rrjg

ov8e

airykOov

fxera

kv

irepto-aori-

avrov

evayyekl^co/xac '

eScco-

TrpoeKOTrrov jxov,

alfxan^

'

elg

ev

avrjkdov\

Apa^cav, avr]kdov

rpla

/Alex. cnrnXOov.

CRANMER — 1539.

not bi man/ ne I took it of after the manner of men/ '-'nether reman ne lemed but bi reuelacioun of ceaved I it of man/ nether wos I taught but receaved it by the revelacion of ihesus crist/ '^ for 56 ban herd my con- it and lesus Christ. '^ For ye have hearde of uersacioun sumtime in tbe iurie that I pursued passjTigb the chirchc of my conversacion in tyme past/ in the god, and fau5te a^en it/ '* and I profitid lewes wayes/ how that beyonde measure in the iurie aboue many of myn euene I persecuted the congregacion of God/ '* and prevayled in the eldis in my kynrede/ and was more abun- and spoyled it for

yevet

TYND ALE — 1534.

WICLIF— 1380. '-'

Kai

irapaSocrecov.

^^'HKOvaare

VTrep^okyv

Kad'

avrrjv

kv

avv7]ktKi0ira<;

TrarpcKcov

rovg irpo

jrpog

virearpey^a

Tvakiv

on

'lovbdiafiw,

kiropdovv

7rapeka/3ov

Xpcarov.

KOiktag /XTjrpo? /xov, kcu Kake'crag 8ia

e/c

rov

a7roKakv\j/at

'lepoaokv/iia

Kat

ttoAAou?

virep

tm

Kal

avOpwirov

rrapa

eyco

cnroKakvy\r€a)<; 'Irjaov

€u

&eov,

rov

[The Epistle of Paul

yap

ov^e

8t

TTore

avaaTpo(pr}i->

cBvecrtv

Tol<;

aXX.a

6 a(f}opiaag /xe

I

'^

avOpcoTrov

eKKkijalav

^7]ko}Ti-i<;

060?

EniSTOAH

1—4.

eSiSd-x^V^,

'Iov8aiajJi(o

OW9

el?

II.

Kara

ecrrc

yap

"o

12— -24.

I.

ovK

ore

is

:

:

'

manner of men. receaued it, ner lemed it after the

For 1 nether man, but by '' For ye conuersacyon in tyme '-

of

the reuelacion of lesus Christ.

haue heard of

my

in the lewes wave, how that beyonde measure 1 persecuted the congre'•* gacion of God, and spoyled it and preuayled in the lewes waye aboue many dauntli a folower of my fadris tradiciouns/ lewes laye/ above many of my com- of my companions in mine a^Tie nacion '* but whanne it plesid hi,Tn that departid panions/ which were of mjTie awne nacion/ being a very feruent mayntener of the me fi-o my modir wombe and clepid bi and was a moche more fei-vent mayntener tradicions of the elders. his grace " to schewe his sone in me, of the tradicions of the elders. '* But when it pleased God, which sepethat I schulde preche hi,Tn among the But when it pleased God/ which sehethen anoon I drou5 me not to fleisch perated me from my mothers v/ombe/ and rated me from my mothers wombe, and and blood/ '' ne I cam to ierusalira to the called me by his grace/ "^ for to declare called me hen-nto by his grace, '" for to aposths, that vceren to for me, but I wente his Sonne by me/ that 1 shuld preache him declare his sonne by me, that 1 shuld immediatly I com- preache him amonge the hethen immein to arabie, and eftsone I turned a5en in amonge the hethen to damask/ '* and sith thre 5eer, aftir I mence! not of the matter with flesshe and diatly 1 commened not of the mater with nether returned to cam to ierusalim, to se petir, and I dwellid bloud/ '' nether returned to lerusalem to flesshe and bloud, with hym fiftene daies/ '" but I sauj noon them which were Apostles before me but lerusalem, to them whych were Apostles other of the apostlis but lames oure went my wayes into Arabia/ and came before me but went my wayes into Aralordis brother/ -" and these thingis whiche agayne vnto Damasco. "* Then after thre bia, and came agavne vnto Damasco. past,

:

:

'•''

:

:

:

'''

:

:

:

returned to lerusalem to se Peter/ '* Then after thre yeare, 1 returned to and abode with him .xv. dayes/ '" no lerusalem to se Peter, and abode with ^' Aftirward 1 cam in to the coostis of nother of the Apostles sawe 1/ save lames hpn .XV. dayes. "• Other of the Apostles sire and silicic/ -- but 1 was vnknowun the Lordes brother. -" The thinges which sawe 1 none, saue lames the Lordes brothat I write/ beholde/ God knoweth I lye not. ther. -" The thinges which 1 write vnto bi face to the chirchis of iudee -' After that 1 went into the costes of you beholde, Before God 1 lye not. weren in crist/ ' and thei hadden oonli -' After that came I into the coastes of and was vnknowen an heerynge, that he that pursued us Siria and Cilicia sumtyme, prechid now the feith, a5ens as touchinge my person/ vnto the congre- Syria and Cihcia, 2- and was vnknowen whiche he fau3te sumtyme, -• and in me gacions of levm-e/ wliich were in Christ. as touching my person \Tito the congre2' But they hearde only/ that he wluch gacions of lewry-e, which were in Christ. thei glorifieden god. -' But this they hearde onely, that he persecuted vs in tyme past/ now preacheth the fayth which before he destroyed. which persecuted vs in tyme past, now 2. sith fourtene 3eer aftir, eftsones '" And they glorified God on my behalfle. preacheth the fayth, which before he destroyed. -• And they glorified God in me. I wente up to ierusalim, with l)arnabas j I

write to 30U

:

lo to for

god

1 lie

yeare

not/

1

'.

:

-'-'

:

AND

me tite/ 1 wente up bi reueand spake with hem the euangeli I preche among the hethen/ and bi hem silf to these tliat semeden to be summe what leest I runnc or hadde runne in veyn/ ^ and nether tite that hadde be with me while he was hethen was compellid to be eircumcidid/ -^but for fals britheren that weren brou3t ynne

took with

'•'

THEN

2.

.xiiii.

nabas/ and tokc with

!

after

that/ I

2. THEN .xiiii. yeres therafter, I went - Ye \'p agayne to lerusalem with Barnabas, went vp by revelacion/ and com- and tokc Titus w}-th me. - 1 went ^p also mened vnth them of the Gospell which 1 by reuelacion, and commened with them, preache amonge the gentyls but apart of the Gospell which 1 preache amonge with them which were counted chefe/ lest the Gentyls (but specially) with them whych were counted chefe, leest 1 shuld it shuld have bene thought that 1 shuld nmne or had nmne in vayne. ' Also Titus runne, or had runne in va\-ne. Also Tiwliich was ^\-ith met though he were a tus whych was with me, though he were Greke/ yet was not compelled to be cir- a Greke, yet was not compelled to be circumcised/ and that because of incommers cuncised, -"and that because of incommers

went

:

yeares

agayne to lerusalem with Bar-

lacioun

whiche

and

\-p

me

Titus also.

1

:

•'

••

:

nP02 FAAATAS

TO THE GaLATIANS.] elg

'lepoaokv/jba

l(rropi}aat

erepov

SeKarrevre'

8e

a8ek(pov Tov Kvplov. "'

rjkOov

'EiretTa

TTLCTTiv r}v

810,

el<;

racg

*

8eKareao-apa}V

avfjurrapaka^wv koc TItov

8iq)K(ov

ave07]u\

koc

el

et?

rov

ov yj/evSo/xac. "^

rat?

'^^tjv

ev

8e

Xpiaru)-

vvv evayyekl^erat ryv

ttotg^

ejmol

on

KikcKLag-

tt}^

rj/jiepag

'laKco/Bov

/jltj

'Iov8ala^

riixa<;

avrov

irpo^

elhov,

rrjg

Tot?

KaT

kdveat,

'Akk' ou8e TtTo? 6

k8pajuiov.

tj

2!vpia^

1-2—24.

I.

tov Oeop.

''ETrecra

II.

'lepoaokv/xa

Bapvd/3a,

fxera

ave^rjv 8e Kara aTroKakvyj/cv, koI aveOeju,7]v avrol^

TO evayyekiov b Krjpvacrco ev

eh Kevov rpe^fo

eire/xeLva

l8ov evoiinov rov Qeov,

kol €86^a^ov ev

irakiv

ercov

[Chapter

ovk

eKKkrjo-iag

Ort 6

*

kiTopBet!

TTore

Koi

\

airocrTokcov

a 8e ypacpo) v/mv, ra KkiixaTa t^?

8e aKovovTe<; TJaav,

fjbovov *

'

KT](pav,

tcov

irpoaccnrco

reo

a'yvoovixevo<;

^

I

*

Rec. rierpoi'.

Alex.

I8iav

avv

8e

to7?

was not after the maner of men. that it is not according to man. '-'For For nether receaued I it of man, nether neither did I receiue it of man, nor leame was I taught it but by the reuelation of it but by the reuelation of Iesvs Christ. lesus Christe. For ye haue heard of my conuersation in tyme paste, in the '3 For you haue heard my conuersation lewashe rehgion, how that I persecuted sometime in ludaisme, that aboue measure the Churche of God extremely, and spoyled I persecuted the Church of God, and ex'* it. And profited in the Lawe of the pugned it, '"* and profited in ludaisme lewes aboue many of my companions, aboue many of mine equales in my nation, which were of mine owne nation, and was being more aboundantly an emulator of a muche more feruent maj-nteyner of the the traditions of my fathers. '* But \'vhen traditions receaued of my father. '* But it pleased him that separated me from my when it pleased God, which had separated mothers wombe, and called me by his me from my mothers wombe, and called grace, to reueale his soime in me, that nie by his grace, " To reueile his Sonne I should euangehze him among the Gento me, that I should preache him among tils, incontinent I condescended not to the Gentils immediatly I communed not flesh and bloud, '" neither came I to Hieof the matter with fleshe and bloud l" Ne- rusalem to the Apostles my antecessors ther retui-ned to lerusalem to them which but I \Tent into Arabia, and againe I rewere Apostles before me but went into turned to Damascus. Arabia, and came agayne vnto Damascus. "^ Then after thre yeres, '* Then, after three yeres I came to HieI returned to lerusalem to se Peter, and abode with rusalem to see Peter and taried with him him, fyftene dayes. And no nother of fiftene dales. ''' But other of the Apostles the Apostles sawe I, saue lames the Lordes sa\-v I none sauing lames the brother of brother. The thinges which I write our Lord. -" And the things that I write \-nto you, beholde, / witnes before God, to you behold before God, that I lie not. that I lye not. '' After that, I went into -'After that, I came into the pai'tes of the costes of Sj-ria and CiUcia -- for I was S}Tia and Cihcia. -- And I was \-nknowen vnknowen as touching mv person VTito by sight to the churches of lewrie, that -' but they had heard the Churches of lewrie, which were in were in Christ Christe. -' But they heard only soyne say only. That he which persecuted vs someHe which persecuted vs in tyme past, now time, doth now euangelize the faith which preacheth the fayth, which before he de- sometime he expugned ^ and in me they stroyed. -* And they glorified God for me. glorified God. of me, '-

:

/jirj7ro)<;

ai'ijSiiv 7r«,\iv.

RHEIMS — 1582.

GENEVA— 1557.

8oKova-i,

"Ekkr/v wv, i-jvayKacrdy)

e/jiol,

:

'•'

'•>

:

:

:

:

''^

:

'-'"

:

:

:

:

AUTHORISED— 1611. the Gospel which was preached of is not after man.

me,

For I neither receiued it of man, neither was I taught it, but by the reuelation of lesus Christ. '^For yee haue heard '-

my conuersation in time past, in the lewes Religion, how that bevond measure I persecuted the Church of God, and '^ And profited in the wasted it lewes Religion, aboue many my « equals in mine owne nation, being more exceedingly of

:

zealous of the traditions of

my

fathers.

But when it pleased God, who separatme from my mothers wombe, and called niee by his grace, '" To reueale his Sonne in me, that I might preach him '''

ed

among

the heathen, immediatly

ferred not with flesh and blood

'" :

I conNeither

them which tvere Apostles before me, but I went into Arabia, and returned againe \-nto Damascus. '* Then after three yeeres, I ^ went vp to lerusalem to see Peter, and abode with him fifteene daves. But other of the Apostles shw I none, went

I \-p

to

lerusalem, to

''•^

saue lames the Lords brother.

-"

Now

the things which I write vnto you, behold, before God I lye not. -' Afterwards I

came

licia, --

into the regions of Syria

And was ^•nknowen by

and Ci-

face Mito

the Churches of ludea, which were in Christ. --' But they had heard onelv, that he which persecuted vs in times past,

now

preacheth the

faith,

which once hee

destroyed. -''And thev glorified God in me.

•2. THEN fourtene yeres after, I went 2. THEN fourteene yeeres after, I 2. THEN after fourtene yeres I went vp aga\Tie to lerusalem with Barnabas, vp agame to Hierusalem v\-ith Barnabas, went vp againe to lerusalem with Barnaand toke wyth me Titus also. - And I taking Titus also with me. - And I went bas, and tooke Titus with me also. - And went ^-p by reuelation, and communed \-p according to reuelation and conferred I went \-p by reuelation. and communiwith them of the Gospel which I preache with them the Gospel which I preach cated vnto them that Gospel, which I :

among

among

the Gentiles, but apart with them them which were counted chiefe, lest it that seemed to be something, lest perhaps shovdd haue bene thoght, that I should in vaine I should nmne or had rmine. runne, or had runne in vayne. ''Also Titus which was wyth me, thogh he were a But neither Titus which was with me, the Gentils but particulerly with

''

Greke, yet was not compelled to be cir- whereas he v•^•as a Gentil, was compelled cumcised. Which was because of false to be circumcised * but because of the •*

:

preach

among

the Gentiles,

buf

priuately

them which were of reputation, lest by any meanes I should runne, or had runne

to

in vaine.

»

But neither

who was

Titus,

with me, being a Greeke, was compelled to be circumcised And that because of •*

:

'

Or, seuerally.

:

Chaptei!

*

Trepcr/XTjdrjvaL.

7]\6ov 7]fxa^

evayyeX.tov

TTore

yap

yap

ra

eKevOeptav

SoKovvreg

ol

to

'Icoduv)}?,

''

ti]v

+

'

aKpo0vaTia<^,

aTToarokriv rf]? "^V^

X'^P^^

lex.

'Atto

irpoaunrov

irpoaavedevro,

Tr]g

SoKovvre^ arvkot

01

Rec. KaraSovXdiaoiVTai.

v/xdg.

irpo?

'

XpiaTM

rjj

viroray^,

IJerpog

Ka6o)(;

e8o)Kav

:

:

''

:

'"

:

:

in Peter in the

iva

aX.7)~

tLj

irepiTOfJbri';*

Kal Bapvd/3a KOtvo)-

efiol '"

Rec.

=

el^

e/jbol

Kal Kycfid^l koI

"

/iev.

Rec. Ilerpoc.

CRANMER — 1539.

:

myghty

T179

^IaKO)^o<;

jxoiy

Alex. IlerpoeKai 'IaKiu/3os.

beynge

false

which came

brethren,

in

preuely to spye out oure hbertie which

we haue

myght To whom we

in Christ lesus, that

they

bringe vs into bondage. * gaue no rowme, no not for the tyme (as concerninge to be brought into subieccion) because that the trueth of the Gospell myght continue with you.

^ Of them which semed to be somwhat (what they were in tyme passed it maketh no matter to me God loketh on the outward appearaunce of no man) neuerthelesse they which semed great, added noth\-ng to me. But contrary wyse, when they sawe that the Gospell ouer the vncircuncision was commytted vnto me, a.s the Gospell ouer the circumcysyon was committed \Tito Peter, (for he that was :

'"

'*

Apostleshippe over myghty in Peter in the Apostlesshippe ouer the circunicisyon, the same was myghb,' in me amonge the Gentyls) " when they perceaued the grace that was geuen vnto me, then lames, Cephas and John, whych semed to be pylers, gaue to

and whanne thei hadden kxiowe the the circumcision/ the same was myghty in me amonge the gentyls grace of god that was 5ouun to me and theribre iames and petir/ and loon whiche weren when they perceaved the grace that was sepi to be the pilers, thei 5auen rijthond geven vnto me/ then lames/ Cephas and of felowschip to me and to barnabas/ that John/ which semed to be pUers/ gave to we among the hethen and thei in to me and Barnabas the ryght hondes/ and circumcisioun, •" oonh that we hadden agreed with vs/ that we shuld preache mynde of pore men of crist, the whiche amonge the Hethen/ and they amonge '" warnynge thing the lewes only that we I was ful bisi to don/ ^

rj

hoKovmoiv elvai

Se rcov

whiche haddenentrid to aspie oure fredom, beynge falce brethren/ which came in to amonge other to spye out oure hbertie whiche we han in ihesus crist bringe us in to seruage/ * but we 5eue no which we have in Christ lesus/ that they that the truthe of might bringe vs into bondage. •''To whom place to subieccioun we gave no roume/ no not for the space the gospel schuld dwelle with 50U. of an houre? as concerninge to be brought into subieccion and that because that the But of these that semeden to be summe trueth of the gospell myght continue with what whiche thei weren sumtj'me it per- you. ^ Of them which seme to be great (what teineth not to me/ for god taliith not the persone of man/ for thei that semeden to they were in tyme passed it maketh no 3auen me no thing/ matter to me be summe what God loketh on no mans ^ but ajenward, whanne thei hadde seen, person) neverthelesse they which seme that the euangeli of prepucie was 5ouun great/ added nothynge to me. But conas the euangeli of circumcisioun trai-y wyse/ v^'hen they sawe that the gosto me was 30uun to petir, * for he that wroujte pell over the \Ticircumcision was committed vnto me/ as the gospell over the circumto petir in to apostilheed of circumcisioun " for he that was \\Tou5te also to me among the hethene/ cision was vnto Peter :

'iva

Geo? avdpcoTTOV ov XafxjBavei' aXXa rovvavriov^ ISoirre^ otl

TYNDALE — 1534.

— 1380.

irapeccr-

'lycrov,

Treptro/jiTJg, evrjpyrja-e kclI

hoOelaav

8e^od?

elvac, 6.

o'triveg

ev

exofJ^ev

ovSe irpoq iopav et^a/jbev

ov8ev

elg

\^efSaSeA<^of 9,

7]v

i^ficov,

8ca(f)epeL'

evayyeKtov

Kal ypovreg

WICLIF

oh

jJUiL

evepyijcra? IJerpfo

edvT]'

'

"

8tafjb6ivr}

rjaav, ovhev

TreTTitTTeviJiaL

6

rovg

ri-jv \

[The Epistle of Paul

irapeoaaicrovg

8e

KaraSovXcoaovatv

'

Beta Tov

"

8ta

Karaa-KOTrrjaat,

biroLOi e/jbol

Eni2TOAH

5—16.]

II.

''

:

:

:

i

me and Barnabas the lyght handes of that feloushippe, that we shuld be Apostles

amonge the Hethen, and they in the circuncision '" onely that we shulde rememremember the poore. Which thinge ber the poore. Wher in also I was dihgent also I was dihgent to do. to do the same. " But when Peter was come to Antioche, " And when Peter was come to Anti- I withstode him openly, because he was oche/ I withstode him in the face/ for he worthy to be blamed, i- For yer that was w-orthy to be blamed. '- For yerr that certayne came from James, he dyd eate certayne came from lames/ he ate with vith the Gentyls. But when they were the gentyls. But when they were come/ come, he withdrue and scpai-ated him selfe he withdrue and separated him selfe/ fear- from them, fear)'nge them whych were of inge them which were of the circumcision. the circumcisyon. '''And the other lewes :

:

shulde

" but whanne

was coraen to antioch I ajenstood him in the face, for he was worthi to be v-ndimomen/ '-forbifor that there camen summon fro lames he ete with the hethen men/ but whanne thei wcreu comen, he withdrowj d departid him dredynge hem that weren of circumcisioun/ '^ and the other iewis aspetir

:

:

:

sentiden to his feyiuTige/ so that barnabas was drawen of hem in to that feyn-

'^ And the other lewes dissembled lyke '• But whanne I sau5 that thei wyse/ in so moche that Barnabas was walkid not ri3tly to the tnathe of the brought into their simulacion also. '* But gospel I seide to petir bcfor alle men/ if when I sawe/ that thev went not the ryght thou that art a iewe, lyuest hethenlicli waye after the trueth of the gospell/ I and not iewliche hou constrepicst thou sayde vnto Peter before all men/ yf thou hethen men to bicome iewis ? ''^ we iewis beynge a Iewe/ livest after the manner of of kynde x not synful men of the hethen, the gentyls/ and not as do the lewes why '^ knowen that a man is not iustified of causest thou the gentyls to live as do the lewes ? ''' which are lewes by nature/ and not synners of the gentyls/ "' knowe that a man is not iustified by the dcdes of

jTige.

!

:

:

We

dissembled as well as he in so moch that Barnabas also was brought into then- si:

mulacion. i-" But when I sawe, that they went not the right waye after the trueth of the Gospell, I sayde vnto Peter before

them

all yf thou beynge a leue, lyuest manner of the Gentyls and not do the lewes: why causest thou the Gentyls to lyue as do the lewes ? For we which are lewes by nature, and not synners of the Gentyls, '" knowe, that a man is not iustifyed by the dedes of the :

after the

as

'•''

:

:

nP02 rAAATA2

TO THE GaLATIANS.] ^60.9,

cpa

"

K7]
"

irpo

li/j.elg

iva

TTTW'X^cov

^^

'"

Tov yap ekdelv

7J\dov,

I

be

eh

Kara

avrw

TrpocrcoTrov

diro

TLva<;

'laKu>/3ov,

TrepiTOfxrjV'

ti-jv

TTOirjo-ac.

T7)

Kat

avrco

AkK

vTTOKpiaet.

evayyeklov, eiirov

tco

''

kotTrol

ol

'lovScuot,

ore elbov

K7](pa

on

5—16.

twv

'"//-woz/

^^"Ore Be rjkde

dirrecTTTjv, ore Kareyvcocrfxevo? rjv.

iravrcop,

'

ore 8e

TrepLTojbcrjg.

e/c

'^

koI

koI BapvajSa? avuaTrrj^Orj

(ocrre

ovk 6p0o7ro8ou(ri

efJUTTpocrdev

\

II.

/xerd tcov edvwv avvrjaOiev

vireaTekXe Kac acpcopt^ep eavrov,
crvvvTreKpiOrjcrav

avrcop

avrol

gOvt],

kol ecnrovSao-a avro rovro

/jbVTj/xovevcofxev, o

€19 'AvTio^etap,

I

ra

ei?

/j,ev\

[Chapter

7rpo<; rrjv

El av,

dki^detav tov virap^cov,

^lovhalog

^^

;' 'Hjaet^ C^? koI ovk 'Iov8aLKU)g,\ '^ttw?! ra eOvi] dpayKa^etg 'lovSat^etv elSoreg * 8e ore ov BtKatovTat (pvaet 'lovSaloi, kcu ovk eg edvcov djuaprcokol, y Rec. risrpi/j. » Alex. Kui oi/k 'loi'tViiKwc ?(?£. Alex. jjXBtv. Rec. W. Rec. = H. '

e6vLKCog

*

'

\

'

brethren, that crept

in,

which came

in

priueUe to spye out our hbertie, which we haue in Christ lesus, that they myght

bryng vs into bondage. gaue no roume, no not

*

:

''

:

'"

:

was

'^

also

false

myghty by me

among

the Gentils :) ^ And therf ore when lames, Cephas, and lohn perceaued the grace that was geuen vnto me, which are taken to be pyllers, gaue to me and Barnabas the lyght handes of felow shyp, that we should jireache among the Gentils, and they among the lewes. "^ Warning only that we should remember the poore which thing also I was diligent to do.

brethren craftely brought in, which false brethren \'nawares brought in, who came in to espie our libertie that came in priuily to spie out oiu" hbertie, in Christ Iesvs, that they might which wee haue in Christ lesus, that they

craftely

we

haue

vs into seruitude. * To whom we might bring vs into bondage. yelded not subiection no not for an houre, ^ To whom wee gaue place by subiecthat the truth of the Gospel mav remaine with you. tion, no not for an houre, that the trueth of the Gospel might continue with vou. " But of them that seemed to be some" But of these, who seemed to bee something, (what they were sometime, it is what, (whatsoeuer they were, it maketh nothing to me. God accepteth not the no matter to mee, God accepteth no mans person of man) for to me, they that seemed person,) for they who seemed to be someto be something, added nothing. ' But what, in conference added nothing to me. contrarie\^-ise v\'hen they had seen, that ^ But contrariwise, when thev saw that to me was committed the Gospel of the the Gospel of the ^'ncircumcision was comprepuce, as to Peter of the circumcision mitted vnto me, as the Gospel of the Cir* (For he that C^for he that wrought in Peter to the cumcision was vnto Peter Apostleship of the circumcision, v\Tought wrought effectually in Peter to the Aposin me also among the Gentils) ^ and when tleship of the Circumcision, the same was they had kno\'ven the grace that was mightie in me towards the Gentiles.) giuen me, lames and Cephas and lohn, " And when lames, Cephas and John, v-\-hich seemed to be pillers, gaue to me and Barnabas the right handes of societie who seemed to be pillars, perceiued the that we vnto the Gentiles, and they vnto grace that was giuen \-nto me, they gaue '" only that we should the circumcision to me and Barnabas the right handes of be mindeful of the poore the \-vhich same fellowship, that wee should oue vnto the thing also I was careful to doe. heathen, and they \Tito the Circumcision. '" Onely they would that wee should re:

:

:

member

"And when Peter was come to Antioche, withstode him to his face, for he was

worthy

the poore, the same which

I

also

to An- was forward to doe. " But when Peter because he was come to Antioch, I withstood him was reprehensible. '- For before that cer- to the face, because he was to be blamed. taine came from lames, he did eate with '- For before that certaine came from the Gentiles but when they were come, James, he did eate vrith the Gentiles: he withdi-ew and separated him self, fear- but when they were come, hee withdrew,

" And

tioche,

I

AUTHORISED — 1611.

To whom we bring

for the space of

an houre, as concerning to be broght into subiection that the trueth of the Gospel myght continue with you. Of them which semed to be great / was not taught (what they were in tyme God passed it maketh no matter to me loketh on no mans person) neuerthelesse, they which are in estimation dyd communicat nothing with me. But contrary wyse, when they sawe that the Gospel ouer the vncircumcision was committed \'nto me, as the Gospel ouer the Circumcision was vnto Peter (For he that was mighty by Peter in the Apostleshipe ouer the Circumcision,

•

'

RHEIMS — 1582.

GENEVA— 1.5.57.

I

when Cephas was come resisted

to be blamed. '- For yer that certayne came fi'om lames, he ate wyth the Gentils but when they were come, ing them that

him

in face,

:

:

he withdrue and separated him selfe from them, fearyng them which were of the Circumcision. '^ And the other lewes dissembled lykewyse with him, in somuche that Barnabas was broght into their simulation also. '•• But when I sawe, that they

were

of the circumcision.

'•*And to his simulation consented the rest of the lewes, so that Barnabas also \Tas

and separated himselfe, fearing them tehich were of the Circumcision. '' And the other lewes dissembled Mkewise with him,

insomuch that Barnabas also was caried

ledde of them into that simulation. ' But away with their dissimulation. \^hen I saw that they walked not rightly '* But when I saw that to the veritie of the Gospel, I said to Cethey walked not went not the right way after the truetli phas before them al If thou being a levve, vprightly according to the trueth of the of the Gospel, I sayd vnto Peter before liuest Gentile-like and not ludaically how Gospel, I said ^nto Peter before them all. all men, Yf thou being a lewe, lyuest after doest thou compel the Gentils to ludaize. If thou, being a lew, huest after the maner of Gentiles, and not as doe the lewes. the maner of the Gentils and not as do why compeUest thou the Gentiles to hue the lewes, why causest thou the Gentils '* Vve are by nature lewes, and not of to lyue as do the lewes ? '* We which are as doe the lewes } '^ who are lewes bv lewes by nature, and not synners of the the Gentils, sinners. "• But knowing that nature, and not sinners of the Gentiles, Gentils, "^ Knowe that a man is not man is not iustified bv the \"\-orkes of the '^ Kno^ving that a man is not iustified :

:

We

50

:! :

Chapier

II.

avdocoTTog

17—21.

e^ epycov vojuov, eav

'

vofxov

^TjTOvvre^

e7rt(Tr6vcraju,ep,

;

Trapa^drrjv efxavrov ^°

vvp

^
"

hioro]

Trio-reco?

'Iijrrou

e/c

\

XpiOTco avvea-Tavpw/jLai,'

e/xov.

^'

Se, ovKert eyco,

tov

"

ovk ddeTW

Alex,

"

iiri

Rec. ov ciraiwSi/tTfrai t| ipjiov

I'li^ou.

'

el

yap 8id

vo/jlov

CRANMER — 1.539.

:

'•''

:

:

:

:

:

O VNWITTI

galathianes

i5en ihesus crist

who

is

to for

exihd, and

is

hath disceyued 30U

:

.'

To whom

lesus Christ

:

•'

:

•'

''

:

•*

be with out cause/ * he that 5eueth and worchith vertues in 30U whether of werkis of the lawe, or of herynge of bileue ? as it is writun/ abrait

•>

god

:

j it

was

rettid to

leue the trueth?

To whom

lesus Christ

was described before the eyes, and now amonge you crucifyed. - This onely wolde 1 leame of you whether ye receaued the sprete by the dedes of the lawe, or by the preachy-nge of the fayth } ^ Are ye so vnwyse, that after ye haue begonne in the sprete, ye now ende in the flesshe ? ^ So •''

.

'

:

:

:

me. The l)^e whych 1 now lyue in the flesshe, I hue by the fayth of the sonne of God which loued me, and gaue hjTn selfe for me. -' 1 despyse not the grace of God. For yf ryghtewesnes come of the lawe, then Christ dyed in vayne. in

thinges there ye have suffred in vajme/ if many thinges ve haue suffred in vajTie, yf Moreouer, he that that be vaviie ^'WTiich ministered to you the It be also in vayne. sprete/ and worketh myracles amonge you/ rainistreth to you the sprete, and worketh doth he it thorow the dedes of the lawe/ myracles amonge you, doth he it thorow or by preachinge of the favth ? ^ Even as the dedes of the lawe, or by preachynge

and therfor knowe Abraham beleved God/ and it was asscribed Vnderstonde ben the to him for rightewesnes. sones of abrahani/ therfore/ that they which are of fayth/ the * and the scripture seynge afer that god same are the chyldren of Abraham. iustifieth the hethen of bileue toold to for to abraham, that in thee alle the *For the scrijjture sawe afore honde/ hethen schuln be blessid/ i therfor these that God wolde iustifie the hethen thorow that ben of bileue schuln be blessid with fayth/ and therfore shewed before honde feithful abraham/ "^ for al that ben of the glad tydinges vnto Abraham In the shall ^ So then they all nacions be blessed. which be of fayth/ are blessed with faythfull Abraham. '* For as many as are vndcr to ri3fulnesse/

36 that thes that ben of bileue

:

:

beleve the trueth

was described before the eyes/ and amonge you crucified. - This only wolde 1 leame receaved ye the sprete by the \Tidirfongen the spirit of werkis of the of you so 3e dedes of the lawe/ or els by preacliinge of lawe or of herynge of bUeue ? Are ye so vnwyse/ that after ben fobs that whanne 5e han bigunne in the faith ? spirit 3e ben endid in fleisch/ so greet ye have begonne in the sprete/ ye wolde So many nowe ende in the flesshe ? thingis 3e haue suffrid with oute cause to 50U spirit

lawe but by the fayth of lesus Christ And we haue beleued on lesus christ, that we myght be iustifyed by the fayth of Christ, and not by the dedes of the lawe because that by the dedes of the lawe no flesshe shall be iustifyed. '' If whvll we seke to be made rvghtewes by Christ, we oure selues are founde sinners, is Christ then the minister of svnne.'' God forbyd. ''' For yf 1 buylde agavne the tliinges which 1 destroyed, then make 1 my selfe a trespaser. '^ For I thorow the lawe, haue bene deed to the lawe: that 1 might lyue vnto God. -" I am crucifyed with Christ Neuerthelesse, 1 hue vet now not but Christ lyueth

3. O YE foUsshe Galathyans: who who 3. O FOLISSHE Galathyans hath bewitched you/ that ye shuld not hath bewitched you, that ye shuld not be-

that 36 obeien not to truthe ? - this oonli 1 wilne to leme of 30U/ whether 56 han

bileued to

he

"'Alex. Qioi Kai Xpiaroc.

Rec. avfinrti/u.

:

:

ham hym

et

\

^apiv rov Oeov-

tt]v

TYND.ILE— 1.5.34.

WICLIF-1380.

if

''

apa Xptaro^

^y 8e ev e/bcol XpccTTo^' b 8e rov dyaiT7](TavT0<; fjue koL

vlov tov Qeov,

but bi the feith of the lawe but by the fayth of lesus Christ. the werkis of law ihesus crist, i we bileuen in ihesus crist/ And therfore we have beleved on lesus Christ/ that we myght be iustified by the that we ben justified of the feith of crist and not of the werkis of lawe, wherfor favth of Christ/ and not by the dedes of because that bv the dedes of of the werkis of lawe/ eche fieisch schal the lawe the lawe no flesshe shalbe iustified. not be iustified/ Yf then whill we seke to be made '^ and if we sechen to be iustified in rightewes by Christ/ we oure selves are crist, we ouresilf ben founden synful men, founde s^Tiners/ is not then Christ the For yf whether crist be mynystre of synne ? god minister of synne ? God forbyd. forbede/ "* and if 1 bilde a3en thingis that 1 bylde agayne that which 1 destroyed/ then make 1 my selfe a treaspaser. '^ But I haue distried; 1 make my silf a trespassour/ '^ for bi the lawe, I am deed to 1 thorow the lawe ame deed to the lawe the lawe -'' I am ficchid to the crosr that that 1 mvght live vnto God. -" I am cruyet now 1 lyue to god with crist, and now \yxie not cified with Christ. 1 live verely For the I but crist lyueth in me? but that I lyue not 1/ but Christ liveth in me. now in fleisch, I lyue in the feith of goddis lyfe which 1 now live in the flesshe/ 1 live sone/ that loued me l 5af hym silf for by the favth of the sonne of God/ which me/ -' I cast not awei the grace of god/ loved me/ and gave him selue for me. thanne -' 1 despyse not the grace of God. For if for if rijtfulnes be thoruj lawe rightewesnes come of the lawe/ then Christ crist died with out cause. dyed in vayne. 3.

iraaa crap^.

a/jLaproikol,

apa Xpiarog 8(opedv dmeOavev.

8cKacoavv7],

crucified in 30U,

eh

'Eyo)

^co

r?}

i}/x€i>;

koI ovk e^

yap a Karekvaa, ravra irakiv olKo8o/ji,a>, yap Sid v6/xov vo/nco diredavov, 'tva 0ew

el '^

(rvpicrrdvo).

irapaSovTog eavrov virep

whose

Xpiarov, koI

7r/o-re
avrol

kcu

evpedrjfxev '**

yevovro.

ev crapKif ev TncrreL ^w

'

[The ErisTLE of Paul

e^ epycov vojxov ov SiKaccoOrjaerai]

fMrj "

Bta

//.?;

tva StKaccodco/xeu

8iKatQ)67]vac ev Xpt(TT(2,

ajxaprlaq BiaKOVO?

^Tjao),

EniSTOAH

1—10.]

III.

Xpt(TTOv 'Iijaovv epycov

:

'

;

''

:

:

? " Euen as Abraham beleued God, and it was asscrybed to hym for ryghtewesnes. ye knowe therfore, that they whvch are of fayth, the same are the chyldren of Abraham. * For the scripture seynge afore hande, that God wolde iustifie the Hethen thorow fayth, shewed before hande glad tydinges In the shall all vTito Abraham sayenge nacyons be blessed. ' So then, they whych be of fayth, are blessed wyth faythfuU Abraham. '"For as many as are of the

of the fayth

'

:

:

:

nP02 TAyVATAS

TO THE Galatians.]

XpicTTog irpoeypaxpT]

6^ epycdv

tU

fl avorjTOi rakarat,

III.

vo/j,ov

^

ev

to IIvevfMa eXd^ere,

e^

rj

"

61K7].

6 oiif eirc^opTjycov

7]

ef

aKor}
avT(o et? 8tKatocrvv7]v. ^

TrpoiSovcra 8e

' .

'

Rec.

+

iustified

by the dedes

^

vii9ia6ai;

1

—

10.

6(f>0ak/j,ov^ 'Iijcrovg v/jccov,

ovtw<; dvorjTol eare

roaavra kirddeTe

eiKrj ; et

;

ye koL

e^ epycov

ol e/c 7rto-T6co?,

ovtol elcrtv viol 'AQpadfjb.

hiKaiol to, edvr] 6 Geo?, irpoevTjyyekiaaTo

y

irdvTa tu

aol

oaot

Alex. =: iv

edv-qJ'

yap e^ -

iifi'iv.

Rec.

^

wcrre

ol

epycov vo/xov

e/f

elcrtv^

fiXoy>j9i/ffoi'7-ai.

—

AUTHORISED 1611. Lawe but by Law, but by the faith of Ibsvs Christ by the works of the Law, but by the euen we / we also beleeue in Christ Iesvs, that we faith of lesus Christ, euen we haue belesus Christe, that may be iustified by the faith of Christ, leeued in lesus Christ, that wee might :

:

say haue beleued in we myglit be iustified bv the favth of Christe, and not by the dedes of the Lawe because that by the dedes of the Lawe, no fleshe shalbe iustified. '" If then whyle we seke to be made rightuous by Christ, we our selues are founde sinners, is Christe therfore the minister of svnne God forbyd. ''' For vf I buvlde aga\Tie that which I destroyed, tlien make I niv selfe a tres.'

'^ For L through the Lawe, am dead to the Lawe, that I myght lyue vnto God -'« and am crucified with Christe. I hue verely, yet now not 1 but Christ lyueth in me. and the Ivfe which I now lyue in the fleshe, I lyue by the fayth of the Sonne of God which hath loued me, and geuen hym selfe for me. -' I do not abrogate the grace of God for yf rightuousnes cometh of the Lawe, then Christ dved without a cause.

paser.

:

:

:

and not by the vv-orkes of the Law for bee iustified by the faith of Christ, and the which cause, by the workes of the not by the workes of the Law for by Law no flesh shal be iustified. '" But if the workes of the Law shall no flesh be seeking to be iustified in Christ, our selues iustified. '' But if while wee seeke to be also be found sinners is Christ then a iustified by Christ, wee our selues also minister of sinne God forbid. '" For if I are found sinners is therefore Christ the build the same things againe which I haue minister of sinne } God forbid. '* For if destroied, I make my self a preuaricatour. 1 bmld againe the things which I destroy;

:

:

.?

:

ed, 1 '^

For

1

bv the

Lav^',

am

may liue to God

that 1

nailed to the crosse.

:

dead to the Law,

'"

am

the

=«

With. Christ

And

I

hue,

1

now am

that

I

.''

the Gentils be blessed.

So then they which be of Abraham.

crucified with Christ.

Neuertheles, I

:

:

iustifie the Gentils tlirough faith, and therfore preached before hand the Gospel vnto Abraham, sayin(i. In thee shal all

selfe a transgressour.

I

-*

;

make mv

For 1 through the Law, am dead to Law, that I might hue \-nto God. -" I

but Christ hueth in me. And that hue, yet not I. but Christ liueth in me, hue nayx in the flesh, I hue in the and the life which 1 now hue in the flesh, faith of the sonne of God, who loued me, I hue by the faith of the Sonne of God, and dehuered him self for me. -' I cast not who loued me, and gaue himselfe for me. away the grace of God. For if iustice be -' 1 doe not frustrate the grace of God bv the La\'\', then Christ died in vaine. for if righteousnesse come by the Law, then Christ is dead in vaine. not

3. O FOLISHE Galatians, who hath 3. O SENSLES Galatians, who hath bebewitched you that ye should not obey witched you, not to obey the truth, before the trueth ? to whom lesus Christe before whose eies Iesvs Christ v%'as proscribed, was described in your sight, and among being crucified among you ? - This only I you crucified. - This only wolde I learne \Tould learne of vou, Bv the v^'orkes of of you, Receaued ye the Sprite bv the the La\T, did vou receiue the Spirit, or dedes of the Lawe, or els by the hearyng by the healing of the faith ? ^ Are you so of fayth preached ? ^ Are ye so vnwyse, foolish, that whereas you began with the that after ye haue begonne in the Sprite, spirit, now vou v\-il be consummate v\nth ye now are made perfect in the fleshe ? the flesh } Haue you sufi"ered so great * So many thinges ye haue suftred in things v\-ithout cause ? if yet without vayne, yf that be vayne. * He therfore cause. ^ He therfore that giueth you the that ministreth to you the Sprite, and Spirit, and worketh mhacles among you worketh miracles among you doth he it by the \workes of the Law, or by the through the dedes of the Lawe, or by the hearing of the faith doeth he it As, hearing of faith preached ? ^ Euen as Abraham beleeved God, and it tmas reAbraham beleued God, and it was ascribed puted to him rnto iustice. " to him for rightuousnes So ye knowe, that they which are of faith, the same are ' the children of Abraham. ^For the ScripKno\-v ye therfore that they that are of ture sawe afore hande, that God wolde faith, the same are the children of Abra-

^

III.

fjuovov 6e\(o fxaOetv a(f)

RHEIMS — 1582.

of the

the fayth of lesus Christe

blessed with faithful

17—21.

eTrlaTevae tco Qeco, kcu ekoytadT]

TriaTco 'A/3paajj,.

GENEVA — 1557.

oh Kar

II.

Ilvev/Jba, kcu Gvepycov Swd/Jbec^ ev vfilv^

7rtcrT6u>?

e/c

tco

rj; a\ii9il
^

;

KuOcog 'A/3pad/Ji

ev6vkoyr]6r]crovTat\ ev

aw

evkoyovvTat '

"

tovto

clkotj^ TrLareco^ ;

ytvcoaKeTe apa otl

'

ypa
"Otl

'A^pad/J,,

T(o

TTtcrreft)?,

7]

vfuv to

7rLaTe(jo<; ;

[Chapter

e^daKave'' ;

v/J^d?

ea^avpcofxevo^

vij1v\

evap^a/xevot nvev/xaTt, vvv crapKi einTekeiade

vofjbov

:

:

•>

3. O FOOLISH Galatians, who hath bewitched vou, that you should not obey

the trueth, before whose eyes lesus Christ hath bene euidently set forth, crucified

among you

? - This onely would I leame spirit, bv the works Law, or by the hearing of faith ? Are ye so foohsh ? hauing begunne in the Spirit, are ye now made perfect by

of vou, receiued ye the of the

'*

the flesh

?

*

Haue ye

sufi"ered "

so

''

Hee

Spirit, and worketh miracles among you, doth he it by the workes of the Law, or by the hearing of faith ? Euen' as Abraham beleeued God, and it was ^ accounted to him for righteousnesse. " Knowe yee therefore, that they which are of faith, the same are the children of Abraham. ''

"

And

the Scripture foreseeing that Grt)d

would

iustifie the heathen through faith, preached before the Gospel \Tito Abraham. * And the Scripture foreseing that ham, saying, In thee shall all nations be God iustifieth the Gentils bv faith, shewed blessed. ^ So then, they which bee of faith, vnto Abraham before. That in thee shal are al nations be blessed. ' Therfore they that blessed with faithful! Abraham, For as are of faith, shal be blessed \^ith the faith- many as are of the works of the Law, '" ful Abraham. For %Thosoeuer are of the Or, .imputed. 'i'

faith, '"

are

For as

manv

? if it be yet in vaine. therefore that ministreth to you the

things in vaine

'

:

Chapter

Eni2TOAH

2.]

tm

Tracrt Toi<; yeypa/x/nepoig ev

ev

''

virep

rjfxoyv

" ^vkov") '

tva T7]v

tm] Qeco,

6 Se vo/jlo^ ovk ecrrcv ^^

ev avTolg."

Xptarog

yeypairrai,

Karapa'

[''

^*

ra

tva et?

edurj

8j]X.op'

''

yap,\

e/c

TTJg

e7rayyekiav\ rov IJvevfxarog

'ETTLKardpaTO?

kalBoi/jbev

O

SiKatog

"

rc2

'^

be\ 'A^padfjC

= "On.

Rec.

'

Alex.

=

rw.

" '

bid rrjg inarecog.

at eTrayyektat

eppr]6r]aav\ Rec.

^ija-CTat

'

XptaTco

em

'lycrov^

^^'A8ek(pol, ?;

Kara

eTrcSoarda-

Koi r(2 airepiMart avrov'

' Alex, b

iirog.

TrlcrTecog

e/c

Kpe/xd/xevog

yevi-jrai ev

avdpcdirov keyo), o/xo)? dvOpwirov KeKvpw/Jbevqv Siadr/KTjv ovSel^ dderei

aerat.

^^'Ort Se

vo/xov, yevojxevoq 6

7r
ev

k/jb/jbevei

avra

7roii]aaq

Kardpa^ rov

evkoyta rov 'A^paa/j,

?;

"

otl

aXK "

e/c TrLcrreuK;,

e^rjyopacrev

i]/jcdg

69 ovk

irag

^lIBXuo rov po/xov, rov TTOLrjaat avra."

diKatovrat rrapa

ov8el<;

vo/JbM

" ^-qaeTat" '*

[The Epistle of Fa

Karapav elar yeypaTrrat yap, ""'Ort] 67rtKaTapaT0<;

VTTO '*

III. 11-

/Alex.

'Alex. ivXoyiav.

=

Si.

Wex.tppiBijaav.

TYNDALE—

WICLIF— 1380.

CRANMER— 1539.

1534.

ben vndir curs/ for it the dedes of the lawe/ are vnder malewerkis of the lawe wTitun/ eche man is cursid that abidith diccion. For it is written : cursed is every not in alle thingis that ben writun in the man that continueth not in all thinges :

is

book of the lawe

to

:

do tho thingis/

dedes of the lawe, are subiecte to the For it is written cursed be euery one, that contynueth not in all thinges which are WTitten in the boke of the lawe/ which are written in the boke of the lawe, to fulfill them. " That no man is iustified to fulfyll them. That no man is iustifyed by the lawe in the sight of God/ is evident. by tlie lawe in the syght of God it is For the iuste shall live by fayth. '- The euident. lawe is not of fayth but the man that For the iuste shall lyue by fayth. '- The fulfiUeth the thinges contayned in the lawe lawe is not of fayth but the man that '^ But Christ hath (sliall live in them.) fulfilleth the thinges contayned in the dehvered vs from the curse of the lawe/ lawe, shall lyue in them. ^'^ Christ hath and was made a cursed for vs. For it is delyuered vs from the curse of the lawe, written cursed is every one that hang- in as moch as he was made acursed for eth on tree/ '^ that the blessynge of Abra- vs. For it is wrytten: curssed is euery ham might come on the gentyls thorow one, that hangeth on tree, •''that the lesus Christ/ and that we might receave blessynge of Abraham myght come on the promes of the sprete thorow fayth. the Gentvls thorow lesus Christ, that we myght receaue the promes of the sprete curse.

'

'

1>

and that no man

is iustified in

the lawe

opene, for a ri5tful man lyueth of bileue/ '- but the lawe is not of bileue/ but he that doith tho thingis of schal lyue in hem/ '^ but crist the lawe

god

bifor

it

:

is

:

ajenboujt us fro the curs of the lawe and was made acursid for us/ for it is writun/

eche tre/

man i-*

cursid that hangith in the

is

among

that

ynge of abraham ihesus/ that

of spirit

:

we

the hethen the bless:

were made

in

crist

\Tidirfongen the biheest

thoruj bileue/

:

:

thorow fayth. '•^ Brethren I will speake after the manI seie aftir man/ no man testament of a man that is ner of men. Though it be but a mans or ordeyneth aboue/ "' the testament/ yet no man despiseth it/ or adconfermed biheestis weren seide to abraham j to deth eny thinge ther to when it is once alowed. '^ To Abraham and his seed were his seed/ he seith not in seedis as in many but as in oon, and to thi seed that is the promises made. He seyth not/ in the '" crist/ but I seie this testament is con- seedes as in many but in thy sede/ as in fermed of god/ the lawe that was made one/ which is Christ. '"This I save/ that aftir foure hundrid and thritti 5ere/ makith the lawe which beganne afterwarde/ benot the testament veyn, to avoide awey yonde .iiii. C j. xxx. yeares/ doth not disthe biheest/ "* for if eritage were of the anull the testament/ that was confermed lawe it were not now of biheste, but afore of God vnto Christ ward/ to make god grauntidide to abraham thoruj bi- the promes of none efl'ect. '" For yf the '•'•

:

:

;

'.

:

inheritaunce

heest/

come

not of promes.

of the lawe/

it

commeth

But God gave

it

whatthapne the lawe ?

it

was

:

!

til

to the seed

cam

I

speake after the maner of

it be alowed. '^ To Abraham and hys seed were the promvses

thinge therto, yf

He

made.

many

:

sayth not in the seedes, as but in thy sede, as of one, which

'" Thys I saye, that the lawe which beganne afterwarde, beyonde foure .C. and thyrtye yeares, doth not disanull the testament, that was confermed afore

is

Christ.

of

God

\'nto Christ

promes of none heritaunce

come

ward, to make the

effect

'*

For yf the

of the lawe,

it

in-

commeth

now of promes. But God gaue Abraham by promes.

it

vnto

sette for

whom

"' Wherfore then serveth the lawe ? The he hadde made biheest/ whiche lawe was lawe was added because of transgression ordeyned bi aungels in the bond of a (tyll the seed cam to which the promes mediatour/ -" but a mediatoure is not of wiis made) and it was ordeyned by angels oon/ but god is oon/ 21 is thanne the lawe in the honde of a mediator. -'> A mediator ajen the biheestis of god ? god forbede/ is not a mediator of one. But God is one. for if tlie lawe were jouen that myjte '-' Ys the lawe then agaynst the promes of quykene, verili were rijtfulnesse of lawe/ God ? God forbid. How be it yf ther had '*but scripture hath concludid alle thingis bene alawe geven which coulde have geven vndur synne that the biheest of the feith lyfe then no doute rightcwesnes shuld have come by the lawe. ^- But the scripture concluded all thinges vnder synnc/ that the promes by the fayth of lesus

trespassynge

Brethren,

men. Though it be but a mans testament, yet no man despyseth it, or addeth eny

vnto not

Abraham by promes. '"

'5

britheren

dispisith the

to

:

''• Wherfore then seructh the lawe ? The lawe was added because of transgression (tyll the seed came, to wliom the promes was made) and it was ordeyned by Angels in the hande of a mediator. -" A mediator is not a mediator of one. But God is one. -' Is the lawe then agaynst the promes of God ? God forbyd For yf ther had bene a lawe geuen wliich coulde haue geuen lyfe: then no doute ryghtewesnes shuld :

come by concluded

the lawe. all

--

But the

scripture

thynges vnder synne, that

the promes by the fayth of lesus Christ

; :

nPOS TAAATAS

TO THE GaLATIANS.;

" Kal

ov keyeb,

"

roig

VTTO

Tov &€ov

'

XpicrTOv\

elg

''

6

ovK

vofJbia

OVK €TC e^ eirayyeklaq- tw Se

eoTtv,

86

6

fiT]

r]v\

7}

ew9,

'A/3paa//.

"'

11—22.

III.

*'

Kal tm

7rpoK€Kvpco/jb€VT}v\

yeyovco^

errj]

yap e/c vo/mov rj Kki-jpoewayyeXta^ Kex^piaTaL 6 Oeog.

8c

Twv

el

irapa^acrecdv x^P^^ eredt], a^pt'^ ov ekdy to aTrep/xa m StaTayel? 81 ayyeXwv, ev ;^etpt /JbecrtTov. "" 6 Se iJb€aiTr)<; evo<; ovk

vo/JbO^ ;

yevotTo.

€(fi

8t,a6r)K7]v

TerpaKoata koI rptaKoirra

to Karapyijaai, tijv errayyeXlav.

aicvpot, et^

hrr/yyekTai,

ttoXXwv, oAA' wc

tovto 8e keyco,

fjuera

vofjLO^

Tl ovv 6

em

airep/xaatv^' 0)9

69 ecrrt Xptcrro?.

aTrepiMarl crov,

[Chapter

©€og el

ecTTiv.

elg

yap

|

e8odri

"'

O

ovv vojxoq KaTa twv eirayyekicov tov Qeov

po/xog 6

8vvd/x,evo?

akka avveKkeia-ev

8iKaio
GENEVA — 1557.

77

ovtco^

^cooTTOcrjo-ai,

"'

av

vofiov

e/c

ypacpy Ta iravTa vtto afJuapTiav, tva

RHEIMS — 1582.

rj

AUTHORISED— 1011.

Lawe, workes of the Law, are vnder curse. For are vnder the curse: for it is written. it is written for it is written Cursed he euery one that Cursed is euery one that continueth not are \Tider the cvirse Cursed is euery man that continueth not abideth not in al things that be written in in all things which are written in the in all thinges, which are written in the the boohe of the Law, to do them. " But booke of the Law to doe them. " But that boke of the Lawe, to fulfil them. " And that in the Law no man is iustified with no man is iustified by the Law in the sight that no man is iustified by the Lawe in God, it is manifest, because The iust liueth of God, it is euident for, The iust shall For the by faith. '-But the Law is not by faith: liue by faith. '- And the Law is not faith the sight of God, it is euident iuste shal lyue by fayth. '- And the Lawe but. He that doeth those things, shal line but the man that doeth them, shall hue is not of fayth but, The man that shal in them. in them. '^ Christ hath redeemed vs from fulfil those thinges, shal liue in them. the curse of the Law, being made a curse '' Now Christe hath redemed vs from the for vs for it is written. Cursed is euery '3 Christ '' hath redeemed vs from the one that hangeth on tree curse of the Lawe, when he was made That the for it is written Cursed curse of the Law, being made a curse blessing of Abraham might come on the accursed for vs is euery one that hangethon tree, ''Tliat for vs (because it is written. Cursed is Gentiles, thi-ough lesus Christ that wee the blessing of Abraham might come on euery one that hangeth on a tree) '* that might receiue the promise of the Spirit the Gentils through Christe lesus, and on the Gentiles the blessing of Abraham through faith. that we that we might receaue the promes of the might be made in Christ Iesvs may receiue the promisse of the Spirit bv '^ Brethren, I speake after the maner of Sprite through faith. faith. men though it bee but a mans » coue'* Brethren, I speake after the manerof nant, yet if it be confirmed, no man dismen, Thogh it be but a mans Couenant anuUeth, or addeth thereto. "> Now to '* Brethren (I speake according to man) confirmed by autoritie, yet no man doth Abraham and his seed were the promises abrogate it, or addeth any thing therto. yet a mans testament being confirmed no made. He saith not. And to seeds, as of "> To Abraham and his seed were the pro- man despiseth, or further disposeth. '^To many, but as of one. And to thy seed, mises made. He sayth not. In the seedes, Abraham were the promises said, and to which is Christ. '" And this I say, that as of many but. In thy sede, as in one, his seede. He saith not. And to seedes, the Couenant that was confirmed before which is Christe. "" And this I say. That as in many but as in one, And to thy of God in Christ, the Law which was the Lawe which began afterwarde, foure seede, which is Christ. '" And this I say, foure hundred and thirty yeeres after, hundred and th\Tty yeres, can not disanul the testament being confirmed of God, the cannot disanul, that it should make the the Couenant, that was confirmed afore Law which was made after foure hun- promise of none effect. For if the inof God in respect of Christe, to make the dred and thirtie yeres, maketh not void to heritance bee of the Law, it is no more For if the inhe- of promise but God gaue it to Abraham promes of none effect. "* For if the inhe- frustrate the promise. ritance come of the Lawe, it commeth not ritance be of the Law, now not of pro- by promise. '^ WTierefore then serueth it was added because of transthen of promes. but God gaue it vnto mise. But God gaue it to Abraham by the Law Abraham by promes. '^ Wherfore then promise. '" Vvhy was the Law then It gressions, till the seed shoidd come, to serueth the Lawe ? it was added because was put for transgressions, vntil the seede whom the promise was made, and it was of transgressions, tyl the seede came to came to whom he had promised ordeined ordeined by Angels in the hand of a Mewhych the promes was made and it was by Angels in the hand of a mediatour. diatour. -" Now a mediatour is not a ordeyned by Angels in the hande of a -" And a mediatour is not of one but God Mediatour of one, but God is one. Mediatour. -" A Mediatour is not a Mediatuur of one but God is one. ^l Is the

many

as are v-nder the dedes of the :

:

:

:

:

:

:

:

:

:

:

:

:

:

''^

'*'

:

.'

.'

:

:

:

Lawe then against the promise of God ? God forbyd for, if there had bene a Lawe :

then

-1

Vvas the

mises of

God

Law

then against the pro-

God

For

-' Is the Law then against the promises of God ? God forbid for if there had bene a Law giuen which could haue giuen life, ve:

geuen which could haue geuen Ij-fe, no doute rightuousnes should haue come had been a Law giuen that could iustifie, rily righteousnesse should haue bene by the vndoubtedly iustice should be of the Law. Law. --' But the Scripture hath concluded by the Lawe. -- But the Scripture hath concluded al all vnder sinne, that the promise by faith of -- But the Scripture hath concluded all things XTider sinne that the promise bv th)Tiges \-nder s\-nne, that the promise by the faith of Iesvs Christ might be giuen ?

:

forbid.

if

there

?37

:

Chapter

kirayyekla

e/c

vo/xov hif^povpov/jueda "^

a7roKakv(jidr]vai'

yap

""

ovk

evL SouAoc, ov8e ekevOepog' ''''

XpcaTM

'hjaov'

8e

el

vjubei^

rrjg

kvL

Trtarecog ev ""

yeyovev

Aeyo)

XptaTw

iraihaycdyov

^Irjaov'

^'

e/c

ha-fxev.

oaot yap

elq

8e, ecp"

ecrre ev

vfMelg et?

'A0paa/j, (TTrepfia eare,

°

kol

oaov ^povop 6 Kkripovofxog

&)f •

"

a\Xa

Kar

\

vrjirto^

einTpoTrovg ecTTt

viro

kol

CRANMER — 1539.

TYND ALE — 1534.

— 1380.

of ihesus crist, were 50uun to hem that hileuen/ -^ and to for that bileue cam

iricmv

elg Xpt(rrov, tva

ovk gvc 'lovSatog, ovSe "EXXt]V' ovk

apa rov

ovSev Scacpepeo BovXov, Kvptog Travrcov

WICLIF

rj/Jbwv

IJpo rov he eKOelv

ei? Trjv /Jbekkovaav

\

apaev koL OrjKv Travre? yap

Xptcrrov, IV.

eirayyeXtav Kkqpovoixoi. ecTTtv,

mo-revovcn.

avyKXeLo/Jievoi

evehvaaade.

e^aTTTio-drjTe, Xptcrrop

Xpiarov

""'

eX.6ovcr7]g Be tt}? TrtcTTecog, ovKert viro

&60v eare 8ia

viol

[The Epistle of Paul

Sodjj toI<; "

-naihwytoyo';

coare 6 vojxoq

TTiurect)? hiKatcodiio/Jiev

7rdvT6?

Xptarov

TriaTeo)? 'Ii]aov

Ti]v TTiaTLU, VIVO

'^

Eni2TOAH

13—20. l\. 1—10.]

Christ shuld be geven \'nto them that shuld be geuen ^Tlto them that beleue. -^ Before that fayth cam/ we were -^ But before that fayth came, we were thai weren kept vndir the lawe, enclosid kept and shut vp vnder the lawe/ vnto kept vnder the lawe and were shut vp the fayth which shuld afterwarde be de- vnto the fayth which shuld afterwarde be in to that bileue that was to be schewid/ declared. clared. :

beleve.

-•WTierfore the lawe was oure scoleand so the lawe was oure vndir mais- master vnto the tyme of Christ/ that we that we ben iustified of bileue/ might be made rightewes by fayth. -* But we ben not after that fayth is come/ now are we no but aftir that bilieue cam now \'ndir the vndinnaister/ -*" for alle 56 lenger vnder a scolemaster. ^6 For ye are ben the children of god thoruj bileue in all the sonnes of God/ by the fayth which for alle ^e that ben bap- is in Christ lesus. -' For aU ye that are ihesus crist/ tisid ben clothid with crist/ -'^ there is no baptised/ have put on Christ. -* Now is iewne greek: neboond man, nefre man, ther no lewe nether gentyle ther is nether is nether man ne male, ne female, for alle 36 ben oon in ther bonde ner fre but ve are all one thinge in ihesus crist; -^ and if je ben oon in ihesus ner woman -'> Yf ye be Christes/""then crist! thanne5e ben the seed of abraham, Christ lesu. are ye Abrahams seed/ and heyres by and eiris bi biheest. promes. --•

tir in crist

;

-•'•

:

'-'"

:

:

:

:

^ Wherfore, the lawe was oure scolemaster vnto Christ, that we myght be made r\'ghtewes by fayth. ^^ But after that fayth is come, we are no lenger vnder the scolemaster. -'' For ye are all the cliildren of God, because ye beleue in Christ lesu. -' For all ye that are baptysed, haue put on Christ. -" Ther is no lew nether GentyU ther is nether bonde ner fre ther is nether man ner woman For ye are all one in Christ lesu. -^ U ye be Christes, then are ye Abrahams seed, and heyeres acording to the promes. :

AND

I

longe as he

is

4.

BUT

long tyme, as the he dyuersith no thing fro a seruaunte whanne he is lord of alle thingis, - but he is vndir kepers and tutores in to the tyme determyned of the fadir/ so we whanne we weren litil children we serueden vndir the elementis of the world/ " but aftir that the fulfiUynge of tyme cam, god sente his sone made of 4.

eire is a

litil

as

seie

I

child

:

:

•*

a

womman made

\'ndir

the lawe/

''

that

he schulde a3enbie hem that weren vndir the lawe that we schulden \'ndirfonge the adopcioun of sones/ and for 5e ben goddis sones god sente liis spirit in to 30ure hertis, criynge abba fadir/ " and so there is not now a seruaunt but a sone/ and if he is a sone he is an eire bi god/ :

''

:

:

* but thanne 56 vnknowynge god, serueden to hem that in kinde weren not goddis/ ^ but now whanne 36 ban knowe god, and ben knowun of god hou ben 56 turned eftsones to the feble and nedi elementis to the whiche 5c wolen efte seme ? '" 3c taken kepe to dales i moncthis :

,

promite.

TndirfoDge,

4.

AND

I

say e that the heNTcas longe

not from a servaunt/ though he be Lorde of all/ - but is \-nder tuters and govemers/ vntill the tyme appoynted of the father. ^ Even so we/ as longe as we were chyldren/ were in bondage vnder the ordinaunces of the worlde. But when the tyme was full come/ God sent his sonne borne of a woman and made bonde vnto the lawe/ *to redeme them which were vnder the lawe that we thorow eleccion mvght receave the inheritaunce that belongeth vnto the naturall sonnes. " Because ye are sonnes/ God hath sent the sprete of his sonne in to oure hertes/ which cryeth Abba father. " Wherfore now/ thou art not a servaunt/ but a Sonne. Yf thou be the sonne/ thou arte also the heyre of God thorow Christ. as he

is

a chylde/

differth

••

* Notwithstondinge/ when ye knewe not service vnto them/ which by nature were no goddes. ^ But now seinge ye knowe god (yee rather arc knowen of God) how is it that ye tourne agayne vnto the weake and bedgarly cerimonies/ whervnto agayne ye des\Te afresshe to be in bondage ? '" Ye observe dayes/ and monethes/ and tymes/ and yeares.

God/ ye dyd

:

:

saye,

that the hevre

(as

a divide) differth not from

a seruaunt, though he be lorde of

all,

- but is vnder tuters and gouerners, vntvU the tvme that the father hath apEuen so we also, whan we povnted. were chyldren, were in bondage vnder the But when ordinaunces of the worlde. the tyme was full come, God sent his Sonne, borne of a woman and made bonde vnto the lawe, * to redeme them which were bonde vnto the lawe: that we thorow eleccion myght receaue the inheritaunce that belongeth vnto the naturall sonnes. Because ye are sonnes God hath sent the sprete of his sonne uito oure •'

•*

''

which cryeth Abba father. Wherbut a fore now, thou art not a seruaunt sonne. If thou be a sonne, thou art also an heyre of God thorow Christ. hertes,

'

:

^

Notwithstandyngc, when ye knewe not

God, ye dyd seruice vnto them which by nature are no Goddes. ^ But now after that ye haue knowen God (yee rather are knowen of God) how is it that ye tourne againe ^Tito the weke and beggarly ordinaunces, wher \-nto agajTie ye desyre ? '" Ye obserue

afresshe to be in bondage

dayes,

and monethes, and times, and

:

:

nP02 TAAATAS

THE GaLATIANS.]

10

7"^?

otKovofJLOvg, axpi-

Ta

VTTO

rov Trarpog.

7TpoOeafJbia<;

rov Koa/j,ov

(TTOi-x^ela

^

[Chapter

ovrco kol *

dehovko^fxevof

rifxev

ore

Iva Tovg vtto vofxov e^ayopaarjy

VTTO vo/JbOVy

ecrre viol'', egairecrreiXev 6

Se '

'qfxwv,

irakiv

eircerrpecpeTe

ttco?

'^

overt 6eol<;'

(pvcretl

/jLtj

re? VTTO Qeov,

el

'^

avwOev Sovkevecv Oekerej Rec.

em

tuous by faith.

now

to

bringe vs

-*

But

after that

righ-

faith is

we no

lenger vnder a all the sonnes of God, by fa\-th in Christ lesus. -' For all ye that are baptized \Tito Christe, haue put on Christe. -** There is nether lewe

come,

are

schole master.

-'6

For ye are

nor Gentil there is nether man nor wobut ye are all one in Christe lesus li ye be Christes, then are ye Abrahams seed, and heyres by promise. :

man

:

'^

s.

Qtovs.

lesus Christ might be giuen to

them

that

--* But before faith came, wee were kept vnder the Law, shut vp vnto the faith, which should afterwards bee

reuealed.

--• by faith. -' But v\-hen the faith \\Tierefore the Law was our Schoolecame, now we are not \-nder a pseda- master to bring is NTito Christ, that we gogue. -'' For you are al the children of might be iustified by faith. -'* But after God by faith in Clirist Iesvs. -' For as that faith is come, we are no longer \"nder many of you as are baptized in Christ, a Schoolemaster. -*' For ye are all the haue put on Christ. children of God by faith in Christ lesus. -'' For as many of you as haue bene bap-^ There is not Ie\^-e nor Greeke, there is tized into Christ, haue put on Christ not bond nor free, there is not male nor -=* There is neither lew, nor Greeke, there femal. For al you are one in Christ Iesvs. is neither bond nor free, there is neither -"' And if you be Christs, then are you the male nor female for ye are all one in seede of Abraham, heires according to Christ lesus. 29 And ii'ge be Christs, then promise. are yee Abrahams seed, and heires according to the promise. :

NOW

4. I say, that the heire, as long as hee is a childe, differeth nothing from a seruant, though hee bee Lord of aU, - But is \-nder tutors and gouemours vntiU the time appointed of the father. ^Euen so we, when we were children, were in bondage \-nder the " Elements of the world But when the fulnesse of the time was

''

•*

God sent foorth his Sonne made of woman, made \-nder the Law, * To redeeme them that were voder the Law, that wee might receiue the adoption of come, a

•*

:

:

" And because ve are sonnes, God hath sent foorth the spirit of his Sonne your hearts, crying Abba, Father. ' ^^^lerefore thou art no more a seruant, but a Sonne; and if a sonne, then an heire of God through Christ.

sonnes.

'J

into

:

Howbeit, then when ye know not God, did seruice \iito them which by nature no Gods. ^ But now after that yee haue knowen God, or rather are knowen of God, how tume ye ^ againe to the weak and beggerly Elements, whereunto ye "* Ye desire againe to be in bondage obserue daves, and moneths, and times.

when ye knewe not

*But then in deede not knowing God, God, ye dyd seruice vnto them, which by nature are not goddes. ^ But now seing you serued them that by nature are not ye know God, yea, rather are taught of Gods. " But no\T when you haue knowen God how is it, that ye are toumed back- God, or rather are knovA-en of God ho\'\" warde \"nto impotent and beggerly cere- tume you againe to the weake and poore monies, wher vnto as from the begynnyng elements, vA-hich you wil seme againe ? '" Ve ye wil be in bondage backwardly obserue dayes, and monethes, and times. "^ You obserue daies, and moneths, and

:

:

:

(TTOL^ela, ot?

iustified

:

then,

8e vlog,

AUTHORISED— 1611.

AND

Yea euen

el

beleeue.

THEN

*

otl

eio

4. I say. That the he\Te as longe as he is a childe, diflereth not from a seruant, thogh he be Lord of all, - But 4. I say, as long as the heire is is vnder tuters and gouerners, \Titvl the a litle one, he differeth nothing from a tyme appo\Tited of the father ^ Euen so, seruant, although he be lord of al, -but we, as longe as we were children, were is \-nder tutors and gouemours vntU the in bondage \'nder the rudiments of the time limited of the father : so we also, worlde. ' But when the tyme was ful \'\hen \^"e were htle ones, were seruing come, God sent out his Sonne made of a \'nder the elementes of the world. woman, and made bonde vnto the Lawe, * To redeme them which were vnder But when the fulnes of time came, God the Lawe that we might receaue the sent his sonne madeof a woman, made vnadoption that belongeth \-nto the natural der the Law ' that he might redeeme them sonnes. " Because ye are sonnes, God that were ^-nder the Law, that we might And behath sent out the Sprite of his Sonne receiue the adoption of sonnes. into your hearts, which crieth, Abba, that cause you are sonnes, God hath sent the " is. Father. Wherfore, thou art no more Spirit of his sonne into your hartes cryAbba, Father. " Therfore now he is a seruant, but a sonne If thou be a ing Sonne, tJiou art also the heyre of God not a seruant, but a sonne. And if a sonne, an heire also bv God. through Christe. :

" .

ovk elSoreg Oeov, eSovkev-

RHELMS — 1582.

we myght be made

rod

yvvaiKo^^ yevo/juevov

ra aadeurj kcu iTTCo^a

:

schole master

10.

vi]7noL,

rj/juev

Trhjpco/jia

bovkog, aAA' vloq'

the faith of lesus Christ, should be geuen to them that beleeue. ^SBut before the to them that beleue. -^ But before fayth faith came, vnder the La\'v we were kept came, we were kept and shut vp \Tider shut vp, vnto that faith which was to be the Lawe, vnto the faith which should reuealed. -'Therfore the Law was our afterward be reueiled. -' WTierfore, the Pedagogue in Christ that we may be

Lawe was our

—

rjfxepag irapaTTjpelade, koi /xrjvag, koL Katpovq, kcu

GENEVA — 1557.

to Christ, that

e/c

1

vvv Se, yvovreg Qeov, fxakkov Se yvcocrOev-

iraktv

Alex.

ufjLujv^

ore

ykde ro

IV.

vlodea-tav airoka^w/jbev

/xev

\

'

toc?

2a— 29.

rov vlov avrov eh rag KapMa<;

'

Kkripovo/jio<;

(rare

'Iva ttjv

Ilvev/Jba

A0/3d 6 Traryp. cocTTe ovk ext @eov Sea Xpicrrov. 'Akka rore

Kpa^ov,

I

''

Koi

&eog to

y/xelg,

Se

^povov, e^airecTTetkev 6 0eo? rou vlov avTov, yevo/xevov

III.

.'

.''

|

:

Eni2TOAH

CnAPTF.R IV. 11—27.] ^^

evtavTovq.

:

:

'

[The Epistle of Paul

v/xdg, jnyjircog eiKr} KeKorrtaKa

cf)o/3ov/j,aL

eU

v/xd?.

riveade &>? eyw, on Kayoo fo)9 v/juet?, dSekcpol, Seojuac vfxoiv ovSe'u jme yScKr)aare. " otSare 'Se] ore 8c dadevecav t^9 aapKo^ evi^yyekca-dfJbTjv vfiiv to irporepov, ''

^*

"

Kol Tov ireipaafMOV

/MaKapLcr/j.og

e^opv^airreg ^^

"

^*'

cocrre

Xpccrrou 'Irjaovv.

hvvaTOv rovg

el

TCKvla

/Jbov,

oh? waktv

coSlvu),

e^Opo? v^wv yeyova dkrjdevoiv

a^ptg oh

WICLIF— 1380. :

:

me no

bisecbe jou, 56 ban hirte at aU. '^ Ye knowe/ how thorow infirmite but 56 knowe that bi in- of the flesshe/ 1 preached the gospeU vnto '• And my temptacion I haue prechid to 30U you at the f\Tst.

I

'^

thing/

firmyte of fleisch

now

bifor

'*

but 56 resceyueden

god as

me

ihesus/

Crist

which I sufifered by reason of my flesshe/ ye despysed not/ nether abhorred but me as an angell of god ye as Christ lesus. ^^ How happy were ye then ? for I beare you recorde that yf it had bene possible/ ye wolde have plucked out youre awne eyes/ and have geven them to me. "" Am I therfore become youre enemie/ because I tell you the truth ?

56 dispisiden not nether

I

:

forsaken 5oure temptacioun in

50ure blessynge

for

?

'*

my fleisch/

:

as an anngel of receaved

where thanne

1

is

here 50U witnes

my5te haue be don, 56 wolde haue putte out joure ijen, and haue 5euen liem to me/ '" am I thanne made an that

if

it

enemy '"

to 50U

'

seiynge to 30U the sothe ?

:

but thei wolen '"Tliey are gelous over you amysse. Ye/ e.xclude 50U that 56 suen hem/ '^ but sue they intende to exclude you/ that ye shuld and not be feruent to them warde. '* It is good 36 the good euermore in gode oonH whanne I am presente with 30U/ alwayes to be fervent/ so it be in a good '^ my whiche 1 here thinge/ and not only when I am present smale children eftsones, til that crist be fourmed in 30U/ with you. -" and I wolde now be at 30U j chaunge " My littel children (of whom I travayle my vois for I am confotmdid among 30U/ in birth againe vntiU Christ be fassioned in you) -"I wolde I were with you now/ and thei louen not 50U wel

:

lawe it

56

:

is

me 3e that wole be vndir the han not redde the lawe -- for ;

i

oon of a

fre

womman/

"* but he that was of the seruaunt was borun aftir the fleisch/ but he that was of the fre womman, bi a biheest/ ^ the whiche thingis ben seide bi anothir vndirstondinge/ for these ben two testamentis/ oon in the hiUe of sinay gendrj'nge in to seruage, whiche is agar/ ;

-' for

s\Tia

•' I am in feare of you, lest I haue bestowed on you laboure in va\'ne. '- Brethren I besech you, be ye as I am: for I am as ye are. Ye haue not hurte me at all. '' Ye knowe, how thorow infirmitye of the flesshe I preached the GospeU vnto you at the f\TSt. '* And my temptacion which was in the flesshe, ye despvsed not, nether abhorred but receaued me as an Angell of God euen as Christ lesus. '* What is then voure fehcite for I beare vou recorde that \'f it had bene possible ve wolde haue plucked out voure a\vne eves, and haue geuen them to me. "" Am I therfore become youre enemye, because I tell you the trueth :

:

.'

.'

'"

They are gelous ouer you amysse. Yee,

they intende to exclude you, that ye shuld be feruent to them warde. '* It is good alwayes to be feruent in a good thmge,

and not onely when

I

am

present with

you. ''

My

lyttell

:

Which thinges betoken mysten,'. For these wemen are two testaraentes/ the -"*

an hil that is in arabi ioyned to it that is now one from the niounte Sina/ which gendreth ierusalim, and serueth with hir childir/ vnto bondage/ which is Agar. -'* For mounte Sina is called Agar in Arabia/ but that ierusalim that is aboue is fre, and bordreth vpon the citie which is now whiche is oure modir/ -' for it is writun/ Jerusalem/ and is in bondage with her be glad thou bareyn that berist not/ chyldren. -'' breke out and cri that brj'ngist forth no But Jerusalem/ which is above/ is fre children for manv sones ben of hir that which is the mother of vs all. -'" For it is written reiovce thou baren/ that bearest no chyldren breake forthe and cn,e/ thou that travelest not. For the desolate hath

whiche

rjOekov

:

.'

writun/ that abraham hadde tweie

sones/ oon of a seruaunt

""

vfjulv

chyldren (of whom I trauayle in birth agayne, vntiU Christ be fassioned in you) -" I wolde I were with coulde chaunge my voyce for I stonde you now, and coulde chaunge my voyce for I stande in a doute of you. -' Tell me in a doute of you. -' Tell me ye that desyre to be vnder the (ye that desyre to be \Tider the lawe,) do lawe have ye not hearde of the lawe ? ye not heare of the lawe ? -- For it is " For it is written that Abraham had two written, that Abraham had two sonnes sonnes/ the one by a bonde mayde/ the the one by a bonde mayde the other by a other bv a fre woman. ^' Yee and he fre woman. -'' Yee and he whvch was which was of the bonde w^oman was borne borne of the bonde woman, was home but he which was of after the flesshe: but he which was of after the flesshe the fre woman/ was borne bv promes. the fre woman, was borne by promes.

:

seie to

Trapeivac jxe irpo^

yeares.

!

'

-'

Zr]-

^Tjkovre,

CRANMER— 1539.

T\'NDALE— 15.34.

" I am in feare of you/ lest I have be5eeris/ " but I drede 50U with out cause I haue traueilid among stowed on you laboure in vayne. '- Brethem I besech you/ be ye as I am for I am as 56/ 50U1 be 56 as I for I am as ye are. Ye have not hurte me britheren

v/xcov ^'

:

leest

'-'

ovv"' 6

vfjuv ;

avTov<;

XptaTog ev

/xopcpcodjj

Alex. s. =: av " Alex. J?)\o

and h-mes and

'^'r/?!

6(pdaX./j,ovg

dXXa eKKkelaat ^ viJid<;\ dekovcTLv, Iva "to ^ykovaOatl ev Kakw irauTOTe, Kut /xt] /juovov ev to)

Kakov he '^

/J.oi.

&)?

Kukcog,

v/xd^ ov

kovcTLV

vjubd^y

eSoyKare

''avl

e^ovdevqaare ovhe e^eirrv-

tov\ ev ry aapKt [xov ovk

/jlov

ayyekov Qeov eSe^aade /xe, /xaprvpco yap v/juv ore v/llcov ;

crarey aAA' &)9

is

hil is

-''•

'

;

:

:

'

:

:

Which th)-nges are spoken by an Allegorye. For these are two testamentes the one from the mounte Syna, whych gend-^

reth \Tito bondage, which

is Agar, -* For mounte SjTia is Agar in Arabia, and bordreth vpon the citie, which is now called lerusalem, and is in bondage with

her chyldren. -"But lerusalem,

which

is

written

:

whych

is

aboue,

is fre:

-'" For it is the mother of vs all. reiovce thou baren, that bearest

nochvldrcn

:

breake forth and cn,e, thou For the desolate hath

that trauevlest not.

nP02 TAAATAS

TO THE GaLATIANS.]

8e Trapelvat Trpog vjaag apri, kcu aXXa^at T7]v ^^

Aeyere

jmoiy

irrat yap,

on

kkevOepa^'

"

ekevdepa<;,

'

8vo

o't

vtto vofxov Oikovre^ elvau,

8ca ttj? eTrayyekla^. /jugv

8(.a07JKat' /Jbia

"

yap\

^

craky/Xy 8ovkevec

'Alex. avayivusKiTt.

'

Alex,

y/xwv

eTrayyfXi'nc.

^i'

el<;

ev ry

<'

Rec.

'Alex.

a!.

^"

-^

avaroi^eL

y Se avco

s.

RHEIMS — 1582. and yeres. " I feare you, lest perhaue laboured in vaine among vou. '- Be ye as I, because I also am as you brethren, I beseeche you, you haue hurt me nothing. '^And you kno\r\' that by infirmitie of the flesh I euangelized to you '-• heretofore and your tentation in my flesh you despised not, neither reiected, but as an Angel of God you receiued me,

:

:

I

:

:

:

:

:

'•*

:

am

present with you.

'''

My

lyttel

whom

dren of

I trauayle in birth agayne, be imprinted in you. -" And I wolde 1 were with you now, that I might change my voyce for 1 stande in doute of you. -' Tel me, ye that desire to be vnder the Lawe, do ye not heare the Lawe ? ;

--

For

it

is

wrytten, that Abraham had the one by a bonde mayde,

two sonnes the other by a fre :

woman.

rTJ<;

elcrcv

ry vvv

Se|

s.

'lepov-

ekevdepa

areipa y ov epy/jLov

rij^

ci'Ayap Sira opof

ro

iffrii'.

and yeeres. " I am afraide of you, lest I haue bestowed vpon you labour in vaine. '-

Brethren,

for 1

me

am

at

beseech you, be as

I

I

Ye know how through

'^

preached the Gosvnto you at the first. '^ And my temptation which was in my flesh ye despised not, nor reiected, but receiued mee as an Angel of God, euen as Christ Jesus. 15 a Where is then the blessednesse you spake of ? for 1 beare you record, that if it had bene possible, yee would haue plucked out your owne eyes, and haue giuen them to me. '^ 1 therefore become your enemie,

Am

because

I

you the trueth

tell

?

'"

zelously afiect you, but not well

They yea,

:

yon might

they would exclude affect them. '* But it is good to be zealously affected alwayes in a good thing, and not onely when I am present with ^ you, that

'^

My

litle

children,

whom

of

:

:

answereth to it in like sort, for it is in bondage with her children. -^ But lei-usalem, which is aboue. is fre which is :

the

mother of vs

all.

-"

For

it is

written,

My

litle

children,

whom

trauail

I

:

:

;

:

;

:

:

:

Reioyce thou barren that bearest no chyl- ioyce thou barren, that bearest not : breake dren, breake forth and crie, thou that forth and crie, that trauailest not: because trauailest not for the desolate hath manv many are the children of the desolate, more 5 P :

I

trauaile in birth againe, \-ntil Christ be formed in you -'> I desire to bee present withal againe, vntil Christ be formed in with you now, and to change my voyce, you. ''OAnd I would be with you now for I ^ stand in doubt of you. *' Tell me, because I am ye that desire to be \Tider the Law, doe and chaunge my voice confounded in you. '-' Tel me you that ye not heare the Law ? --For it is WTitten, wil be vnder the Law, haue you not read that Abraham had two sonnes, the one the Law ? -- For it is \Tritten that Abra- bv a bondmayd, the other by a free woham had t\'\'0 sonnes one of the bond- man. -^ But hee who was of the bondwoman, and one of the free-woman. woman, was borne after the flesh but -3 But he that of the bond-w-oman, was he of the freewoman, was by promise. for borne according to the flesh and he that -' Which things are an .\llegorie the one of the free-woman, by the promisse. these are the two ° Couenants from the mount Sinai, which gendereth -'"which things are said by an allegorie. to bondage, which is Agar. ^^ For this For these are the two testaments. The Agar is mount Sinai in Arabia, and ' anone from mount Sina, gendring \'nto bon- swereth to lerusalem, which now is, and dage which is Agar, (-' for Sina is a is in bondage with her children. -'' But mountaine in Arabia, which hath affinitie lerusalem which is aboue is free, which to that which now is Hierasalem) and is the mother of vs all. -" serueth with her children. -'' But that For it is written, Reioyce thou barren Hierusalem wliich is aboue, is free \Thich that bearest not, breake foorth and crj^ -'' For it is written Re- thou that trauailest not for the desolate is our mother. '^

:

and he tvhich was of the bonde woman, was borne after the fleshe but he which tvas of the fre woman, icas borne by promes. -' By the wliich thinges another thing is ment for these mothers are the two Testamentes, the one which is Agar of mounte Sina, which gendreth mto bondage, -^ For Sina is a mountaine in Arabia, and lerusalem which now is,

;

in-

pel

:

^ Yea

am

as ve are, ye haue not iniured

all.

firmitie of the flesh, I

you.

chyl-

vntil Christe

rrjg

e/c

AUTHORISED— 1611.

times,

of the fleshe, I preached the Gospel vnto And my tentation you at the fyrst. which ivas in my fleshe, ye despiced not, but receaued me as an nether abhorred Angel of God yea as Christ lesus. as Christ Iesvs. 1-^ How great was the boasting of your felicitie then ? for I beare you recorde, '^ Vvhere is then your blessednes ? for that yf it had bene possible, ye wolde haue plucked out your owne eyes, and haue 1 giue you testimonie that if it could be geuen them to me. "> Am 1 therfore be- done, vou \n-ould haue plucked out your come your ennemie, because I tel you the eies and haue giuen them to me. "^ Am I trueth ? then become vour enemie, telhng you the '" They are gelous ouer you amysse, yea, truth ? '' They emulate you not vvel but they intende to exclude vs, that ye should they would exclude you, that you might altogether loue them. '^ But it is a good emulate them. But do you emulate the thing, to loue earnestly, so it be alwaies good in good alwaies and not only when in a good tliinge, and not only when 1 1 am present with you. '"*

6 8e

'lepovcraky/J^,

iauv

to yap Sii'a opoj

GENEVA— 1557. :

" yiypa-

eva eK

iroXXa ra reKva

and yeres, i' I am in feare of you, lest I haue bestowed on you labour in vayne. 1- Be ye as I for / am as you brethren ye haue not hurt me at I beseche you '^ Ye knowe, how through infimiitie all.

haps

;\

kcu

yap, " Ev(ppavdyTi

on

o)8ivovaa' +

UKOvere

8ouk€iau yevpcocra, rjnq kurlv Ayap.

Apa^ta,

yeypaTrrai,

^oyaov y ovk

ovk

TracSlcrKT]^,

Kara aapKa yeyevvrirac'

reKvcov avrrjg.

jjuera rcov

earl /xyTyp

yrig

TiKTOVcra' py^ov kcu

eo-rlvl

vofjbov

ttj^

e/c

ore airopov/Jbai ev vfxiv.

eartv akkyyopov/u^eva- avrac yap

ccTcva

|

airo hpovq ^cva,

^'to yap "Ayap Scva opog ecrrlvy

top

^AlBpaa/x 8vo vlov^ ecr^ev eva

aAA' 6 jxev €k rijg TraiSlaKi]^,

[Chapter IV. 11—27.

(f>o)vriv fxov,

;

::

Chapter IV. 28—3!.

" fxaXkov

V.

—

Eni2TOAH

14.]

eTrayyekiai; reKva

^^

eafxev.

'

aXXa

vvv

koI

'

[The Epistle of Pali

'H/neig

5e,

keyet

ti

crapKa yevv7]6el<;

eSlwKe

" EK^ake

ypa(f)r] ;

rj

Kara 'laaaK,

aSeA.0oi,

Tore 6 Kara

'^AA' (ocnrep

\

Tov Kara TTvev/xa, ovtco

duSpa."

rov

€)(^ovari<;

Tri<;

7]

1

ttjv

" TratSLCTKijv Koi rov vlov avrrj^^ ov yap /xi] Kkripovo/JbTjo-r) 6 v'log rr}? TratblorKTjq " fxera rov vlov rrj? ekevOepa?" Apa, aSek
\

\

'" .

Trj ekevdepta,

Xpiaro^ v/xag ovhev XpiCTTov^ Alex.

!'/ifif.

.

.

'

idTi.

.

ariiKiTt, Alex. s.

WICLIF

rjiJ^a<;

i\.

t'liiae

Xp.

keyco "

/Jbaprvpo/Jbat Se

bkov tov vofMOV

' Alex. s. Ofitif (i t]\iv9ipu>at. SrtjKtrt ovv

— 1380.

dpa

s.

koI

iraktv

/mtj

7rakcp\ iravrl avOpcoTro) TreptTe/m"^

TrotrjcraL.

KarypyrjdrjTe rj/jbel?

»" Rec. Ty t\tv9tpi(f ovp Xp. i]\tv9ipiaai. Xtijkiti ovv.

rj

"

cuno

rov\

yap IIvgv-

''

ovt'.

t\. t/itas

\

eav Trepcre/xvrjade,

ore

vjuup,

BiKaiovcrde, rrjg ^apirog e^eireaaTe'

Alex, fiov '\naaK.

ry

Tjkevdepwae, crrrjKGTe ovv^

Uavko^

kyco

I8e

eorriv

ev vo/xco

o'iTLve<;

Xptcrro? '

(ocpekycrer

vo/juevco, ort 6
'

j)

Sovkela? evex^aOe.

^vyco

XpifTToQ y)^a^ ^Xfi'Otpw

"Alex. =: TraKiv.

CRANMER — 1539.

TYNDALE — 1534.

is lefteof hir housbonde/more thanne of hir many moo chyldren then she which hath -* but britheren an husband. ^^ Brethren we are after the we ben sones of biheest aftir Isaac/ -" but maner of Isaac/ chyldren of promes. -"•'But now as this that was borun aftir the fleisch as then he that was borne camaUy/ perpursued hym that was aftir the sperijt so secuted him that was borne spiritually. now/ ^^ but what seith the scripture/ cast Even so is it now. *" Neverthelesse what

that hath an housbonde/ :

many moo

whych hath we are after

chyldren, then she

an husband.

-'^

Brethren,

^ But

Isaac the children of promes.

as

then he that was borne after the fleshe, persecuted him that was borne after the sprete,

Euen

so

is

it

now.

'-^^

Neuerthe-

and hir sone/ for the sayth the scripture put awaye the bonde lesse. what sayth the scripture put a wave out the seruaunt sone of the seruaunt schal not be eire woman and her sonne. For the sonne of the bonde woman and her sonne. For the with the sone of the fre wiif/ *' and so the bonde woman shall not be he\Te with Sonne of the bonde woman, shall not be britheren we ben not sones of the ser- the Sonne of the fre woman. •*' So then heyre with the sonne of the fre woman, :

:

:

uaunt

dom

'

but of the fre wiif/ bi which frehath made us fre.

crist

'.

STONDE

5.

5e therfor

and nyle 3e

:

eftsones be holden in the 50k of seruage/

poul seie to 30U that

- lo I

cumcidid to 50U/ 3

man

crist

:

and

I

if

ben

56

cir-

schal no thing profete

witnesse eftsones, to eche

that circumcidith

hym

silf

that he

:

dettour of alle the lawe to be doon/

is *

and je ben voidid aweie fro crist, and 3e that ben iustified in the lawe 56 han :

^ for we thorou} abiden the hope of ri5tfulnesse/ for in ihesus crist nether circumcisioun is ony thing worth nethir prepucie: but the bileue that worchith bi charite/ ' 36 runnen wel who lettid 30U that 36 obeied not to truthe/ consente

awey

fallen

fro grace/

the spirit of bileue

:

''

:

no man,

36 to

of

hym

dou3

:

•*

for this counceil

that hath clepid 50U/

appeireth

al

on 30U

'•'a litil

is

not

sour-

the gobet.

oure lord that 3e schulde vndirstonde noon other thing/ and who that disturblith 30U schal here dome, who euer he be/ " and britheren if I prech 3it circumcisioun/ what sufFre I 3it persecucioun ? thanne the sclaundre of '''

I

triste

in

:

:

the cros

is voidid/ '2 I ^olde that thei weren kutte aweie, that disturblen 30U/ for britheren 36 ben clepid in to fredom oonli 3eue 30 not fredom in to occasioun :

'•'

of fleisch, but bi charite of spirit serue 3e to gidre/ '•' for eueri lawe is fulfiUid in

o word/ thou schalt loue thi nei3bore as nyle.

cfUonen. aifain

we

are not chyldren of the bonde but of the fre woman. fast therfore in the hbertie wher with Christ hath made vs fre/ and wrappe not youre selves agayne in the yoke of bondage. - Beholde I Paul saye \Tito you/ that Nff ye be circumcised/ Christ shall proffit you nothinge at all. I testifie agayne to every man which is circumcised that he is bounde to kepe the whole lawe. • Ye are gone quyte from

brethren

woman 5.

:

^'

•*

Christ as

many

as

are

iustified

lawe/ and are fallen from grace.

bv the

We loke

*

and hope in the sprite/ to be iustified thorow fayth. For in lesu Christ/ nether is circumcision eny thinge worth/ nether yet \Ticircomcision/ but faith which by love is mighty in operacion. Ye did runne well wno was a let vato you/ that ye shuld not obey the trueth ? " Even that counseU that is not of him that called you. " A lytell leven doth leven the whole lompe of dowe. '" I have trust towarde you in the Lorde/ that ve w^U be none other wvse mvnded. He that troublcth vou shall beare his iudgement/ what soever he be. "Brethren why do I yf I yet preache circumcision then yet suffre persccucion ? For then had the oflence which the crosse gcveth/ ceased. '- 1 wolde to God they were seperated from you which trouble you. Brethren ye were called in to (libertie) only let not youre libertie be an occasion vnto the flesshe/ but in love ser\-e one another, For all the lawe is fulfilled in one worde/ which is this thou shalt love for

''

'"

:

:

'•*

l-"

:

So then brethren we are not chvldren of woman: but of the fre woman.

the bonde

STOND

5.

STAND

fast therfore in the

hbertye

wherwyth Christ hath made vs fre, and wTappe not youre selues agayne in the yoke of bondage. - Beholde, I Paul save vnto

you,

that

vf ye

be

circumcised,

Christ shall proffrt you nothinge at

all.

agayne to euery man which is circumcysed, that he is bounde to kepe the whole lawe. * Christ is become but in veyne vnto you: As many of you as are iustified by the lawe are fallen from grace. We loke for and hope in the sprite, to be iustified thorow fayth. ^ For in lesu Christ, nether is circumcision any thinge ^ I

testifye

orth,

nether

yet

vncircumcision

but

fayth which worketh bv loue. ' Ye dvd runne well: who was a let \Tito you, that ye shuld not beleue the trueth(con4e«Z rnto man) ? Eucn the counceil which came ''

A

not of him that calleth you lytell leuen doth leuen the whole lompe of dowe. I haue trust towarde you in the Lorde, that ye shall be none other wyse minded. But he that troubleth you, shall beare his iudgement whatsoeuer he be. " Brethren, yf I yet preach circumcisyon, why do I then yet sufFre persecucyon ? Then is the '•<

:

laimder of the crosse ceased. '- 1 wolde God, they were separated from you, hich trouble you. '•' Brethren, ye were onely let not youre called into libert\c libertie be an occasion vnto the flesshe but by loue {of the sprel) serue one another For all the lawe is fulfylled in worde, whvch is this thou shalt loue to

:

:

nPOS rAAATA2

TO THE GaLATIANS.J

7repLT0/u,7]

"ETpex^re e/c

el?

vjmag ev Kvplco,

TO

Kpi/j,a, bo-TC?

Tou KakovvTO<;

8to)KoiJbat ;

av

^^'TfMeh

yap

eyoi

ekevdepia eKkTjdrjTe,

akXa

koyco

eu evl

^

;

q

eyco

Treca-fJiovT] ''

ireTrotda

8e Tapaacrcov v/jua? /SacTTCiaei

en] Kripvaaw,

irepiTO/XTjv

el

ovre

'lycrov

evepyov/jievr].

'"

^v/u,ol.

'^

aSekcpol,

he,

ireldeadaL

/xr]

oKov to (pvpafxa

^v/j,7]

Xptcrrco

aya-Tri]?

8l

'"

en

tc

o
vixa<;.

" \

8ia ttj?

irkypovTat, »

o>|/£.

a8eX(por

ayaiTy}?\ "'

|

eu no,

\

'*

'O

yap

ira?

tov irki^alov aov

'AyaTrrjcreig

&)?

AUTHORISED — 1611.

1582.

then of her that hath a husband. -^But we brethren, according to Isaac, are the

hath many moe cliildren then she which hath an husband, ^j* Now wee, brethren,

children of promis. -' But as then he that as Isaac was, are the children of promise. borne according to the flesh, perse -'' But as then hee that was borne after cuted him that was after the spirit so the flesh, persecuted liim that was borne

was

:

now

'^ But what saith the Scrip- after the Spirit, euen so it is now. ^''NeuerCast out the bond-woman and her thelesse, what saith the Scripture ? Cast sonne, for the sonne of the bond-woman out the bondwoman and her sonne for shal not be heire with the sonne of the the Sonne of the bondwoman shal not be free-woman. ^' Therfore brethren we are heire with the sonne of the freewoman. *' not the children of the bond-woman, but So then, brethren, we are not cliildren of the free by the freedom \Therev\nth of the bondwoman, but of the free. Christ hath made vs free. 5. STAND fast therefore in the libertie

ture

also.

.''

:

:

5.

STAND,

and be not holden

in againe

wherewith Christ hath made vs free, and bee not intangled againe with the yoke of

with the yoke of seniitude. -Behold I Paul bondage. - Beholde, I Paul say vnto you, tel you that if you be circumcised, Christ that if ye be circumcised, Christ shall shal profite you nothing. ^ And I testifie profite you nothing. ^ For I testifie againe againe to euery that he

You

is

man circumciding liim self, whole Law.

a detter to doe the

from Christ, that are Christe as many as are iustified by the iustified in the La\'v you are fallen from Lawe, and are fallen from grace. ^ We grace. ^ For we in spirit, bv faith, expect wayte for (by the Spirit through faith) the hope of iustice. For in Christ Iesvs the hope of the ryghtuousnes. For in neither circumcision auaileth ought, nor Jesus Christe, nether is Circumcision any prepuce but faith that worketh by chathyng worth, nether yet vncircumcision, ritie. but faith which worketh by loue. ' Ye dyd runne wel, who was a let vnto you, 'You ranne wel, who hath hindered that ye dvd not obeye the trueth Tliis you not to obey the truth ? « The persuapersuasion is not of him that called vou. sion is not of him that calleth you. ^ A A lytel leuen dothe leuen the whole litle leauen cornipteth the whole paste. lonipe of dowe. '" I haue truste in you '" I haue confidence in you in our Lord through the Lord, that ye wyl be none that you wil be of no other rainde but othei"wyse mvnded but he that troubleth he that troubleth you, shal beai'e the you, shal beare his condemnation, whoso- iudgement, \Thosoeuer he be. "And as euer he be. " And brethren, if I yet for me, brethren, if as yet I preach cirpreache Circumcision why do I then yet cumcision, why doe I yet suffer perse"*

are euacuated

:

•>

••

:

.'

ekevdepiav eU

ti^v

Alex, ry ayaTTy tov Wviv^utoq.

RHEIMS —

then she which hath an housbande. -* Therfore brethren, we are after the maner of Isaac, chyldren of the promes. ^^ But as then he that was borne carnally, persecuted hym that was home spu-itUiilly euen so it is now. *' But, what savth the Scripture ? Put away the bonde woman, and her sonne, for the sonne of the bonde woman shal not be heyre with the Sonne of the free woman. " So then brethren, we are not children of the bond woman, but of the free woman, by that Ubertie wherwith Christ hath deliuered vs. b. STANDE faste therfore, and not contrarely, wrap vour selues in the yoke of bondage. - Beholde I Paul say vnto you, that if ye be circumcised, Christe shal profit you nothing at all. ' For I testifie agayue to euery man, which is circumcised, that he is bounde to kepe the whole Lawe. * Ye are gone quite from :

"

/xt]

aXX7]kob
firXjip

i

GENEVA — 1.557. chj'ldren,

jj^ovov

8ovkeveTe

Alex.

" Alex, iv viiiv

mo

akiqdda

rrj

yap

ev

TTLarcg

ovSev aXXo (ppovrjcrGTe' 6

rj.

err

a-apKi,

a(f)op/Jiriv TTj

v6/xo?

MiKpa

'

apa KaTrjpyrjTat to crKavbakov tov CTavpov \

avacrTaTovvTeg

"

eveKoyj/e]

''

v//,d?.

on

aXXa

aKpo/3v(rTta,

v/Mag

KaX.a>g' rig

ovK

ot

ovre

la;^uet,

Tc

[Chapter IV. 28—31. V. 1—14,

ekirlba 8tKaio(ruv7]<; UTreKSe^o/xeda.

fjuaTi e/c TTLa-reo)?

'^

•'

to euery

man

that

is

circumcised, that he

a debtor to doe the whole Law. Christ become of no efiect \-nto you, whosoeuer of you are iustified by the Law ye ••

is is

:

are fallen from grace.

*

For we through

the spirit waite for the hope of righteous-

nesse by faith. ^

For

lesus Christ, neither Circum-

in

any thing, nor vncircumbut faith which worketh by loue. " Ye did run wel " who did hinder you, ^ Tliis that ye should not obev the trueth perswasion commeth not of him that calleth you. A htle leauen leaueneth the whole lumpe. '" I haue confidence in you through the Lord, that you will be none otherwise minded but he that troubleth shall beiire his iudgement, whosoeuer hee be. " And I, brethren, if I vet preach Circumcision, why doe I yet suffer the scandal of the crosse persecution ? then is the offence of the cision auaileth

cision,

;

.'

•'

:

:

:

:

suffre persecution ? the crosse ceased.

Then

is

the slander of cution

then

.''

is

;

,

would to God they euacuated. '- 1 would they x'vere also cut crosse ceased. '-' I would thev were euen cut off which trouble you. '•* For brethren, were cut of from vou, which do disquiet of that trouble you. yee haue bene called vnto hberty, onely you. Brethren, ye haue bene called vnto '^For you, brethren, are called into libertie, only let not your hbertie be an not libertie for an occasion to the only make not this libertie an flesh, but by loue serue one another, i-* For occasion vnto the fleshe, but in loue serue libertie occasion to the flesh, but bv charitie all the Law is fulfilled in one word, euen one an other. '• '' For all the Lawe is fulfilled in one serue one an other. For al the La\-v is in this Thou shalt loue thy neighbour word, u
'•*

:

:

:

»

EniSTOzVH

Chapter V. 13—26. VI. 1—6.]

"

""

creavTop."

'^ \

^e

et

a.XX'i]X.ov<;

The Epistle

SaKpere koL Kareadiere, ^keyrere

/mt]

of Paul

vtto aXXrjKcov

avaX.(o07JTe.

^"Aeyo) Se, Uvev/iaTc

yap aap^ "

be\

'

TrepiTrarecTe, koL kTndvfMLav crapKog ov

aXXT]X.OL<;

ayeade, ovk eare vtto

'^

vofMov.

reXecnjre.

''

77

bixocrraaiai,

eptdelai,

(pavepa 8e eart ra epya rrjg

(TapKO<;,

"

ariva

ecrri,

elScokoXarpeia,
TTopveta, aKadapcrla, acrekyeta, dv/Jboiy

//-?/

Kara rov nvev/uiaTO^, to he Ilvev/xa Kara T7]g (rapKog- ravra el 8e nvev/xan avriK€LTat,\ Iva /xr] a av deX.7]Te^ ravra Trocrjre.

eTnOv/xel

''

alpeaeL?,

(pdovoi,

(povoi,

/xedai,

\

kcu ra

kw/jlol,

Kal\ irpoeiTrov,] ore ol ra roiavra irpaaojbboia rovrotg' a irpokeyoo vfuv, KaOcog (Tovre? I^aaikeiav Qeov ov Kkrjpovo/xriaovatv. " 6 Se Kapirog rov IIuevjJ,arog ecmv "

ayam], X^P^y

/xaKpodv/jbta,

elprjVTj,

Alex, ydp-

WICLIF * and

— 1380.

ayaOcoavvr/,

xPV'^'^orT]'^^

'Rec.

ri\X//Ao

Rcc.

silf/ :

if

36 bite

se 36 leest 36

:

''"

:

'"^

:

:

goddis, wiechecraftis, enemytees, str\'uyngis, in dignaciouns,wraththis, chidyngis, -•

enuyes, manslau3-

drunkenessis, i \-nmesurable etyngis,

and thingis like to these/ which I seie to 30U as 1 haue tolde 50U to for thei that don suche thingis schidn not haue the kvTigdom of god/ ^- but the fruyt of the

^O).

neyghbour as thy selfe '^ If ye byte and deuoure one another: take hede, lest ye be hkewise consumed one of anthiiTie

:

other. i*'

fyll

saye walke in the sprete, and fulnot the lust of the flesshe. '" For the

I

:

fleshe lusteth contrary to the sprete,

and

the sprete contrary to the flesshe. These are contrary one to the other, so that ye

cannot do whatsoeuer ye wolde. "* But and yf ye be led of the sprete, then are ye not vnder the lawe. '^The dedes of the flesshe are manifest, whiche are these, aduoutrye, fornicacion, vnclennes, wan-

-" ydolatrye/ witchecraft/ hatred/ tannes, -" worshipping of ymages, witchvariaimce/ zele/ wrath/ stryiei sedicion/ craft, hatred, variaunce, zele, wrath, str)'fe,

tannes/

sectes/ -' envyinge/

murther/ dronkennes/ of the which I have tolde you in tyrae past/ that they wliich commit soche thinges/ shall not inherite/ the kyngdome of God. -- But the frute of sprete is/ loue/ iove/ is charite, ioie, pees, pacience, peace/ longe sufl'eringe/ gentlenes/ goodspirit goodnesse, long abidynge, benyngnyte, nes/ faythfulnes/ -^ meknes/ temperancye. -' myldenesse, feith, teraperaunce, contyAgajTist suche ther is no lawe. -* They naunce, chastite/ a3ens suche thingis is that are Christis/ have crucified the flesshe no lawe, -^ and tbei that ben of crist, with the appetites and lustes. -'s Yf we han crucified her fleisch with \'icis and lyve in the sprete/ let vs walke in the coueitjTigis. ^' if we lyuen bi spirit: walke sprete. -" Let vs not be vajTie glorious/ we bi spirit/ -*' be we not made coueitous provokinge one another/ and envyinge one of vevne glorie, stirvnge eche other to another. wraththe, or hauynge enuye eche to othere. G. BRETHREN/ yf eny man be faUen G. BRITHEREN if a man be ocupied by chaunce into eny faute ye which are in ony gilte 30 that ben spiritual en- spirituall helpe to amende him/ in the foorme 3e such oon in spirit of softnesse/ sprete of meknes consyder\-nge thy silfe/ biholdyiige thi silf; leest that thou be lest thou also be tempted. • Beare ye one temptide/ ech here otheris chargis and anothers burthen and so fulfill the lawe so 5e schuln fulfelle the lawe of crist/ of Christ. ^ If eny man seme to him silfe ' for who that trowitli that lie be ou5te that he is somwhat when in dede he is whanne he is nou5te he bigilith hj-m sUf/ nothynge/ the same deceaveth hym silfe * but ech man preue his owne werke and in his ymaginacion. ^ I^t every man prove so he sclial haue glorie in h\Tn silf, and his awne worke/ and then shall he have not in another/ for eche man schal here reioysinge in his awne silfe/ and not in his ovmc charge/ another For every man shall beare liis " he that is tau3te bi word comoun he awne burthen. with hym that techith hym in alle godis/ Let him that is taught in the words discenciouns, sectis,

tris,

:

CRANMER— 1.539.

TYND ALE— 1534.

and ete eche thyne neghbour as thy selfe. '* Yf ye byte ben wastide eche and devoure one another take hede lest from other, ye be consumed one of another. '^ and I seie 30U in crist/ walke 3e in '" I saye walke spirit/ and 56 schulen not parfourme the in the sprete/ and fulfill '" for the fleisch not the lustes of the flesshe. desire of the fleisch/ For the and the spirit flesshe lusteth contrary to the sprete/ and coueitith a5en the spirit ajen the fleisch/ for these ben aduersaries the sprete contrary to the flesshe. These to gidre, that 3e don not alle thingis are contrary one to the other/ so that ye that 3e willen/ i'* that if 3e ben ledde hi cannot do that which ye wolde. But spirit ^e ben, not vndir the lawe/ '^ j and ^-f ye be ledde of the sprete/ then are ye not vnder the lawe. '"The dedes of the werkis of the tleische ben opene whiche ben fornycacioun, \Ticlennesse, the flesshe are manyfest/ whiche are these/ vnchastite, leccherie, -" seruyce of fals advoutrie/ fomicacion/ vnclennes/ wantlii

other

Trpaorr}^^

Trlcrrcg,

Alex

^oixf

glottony/ and soche lyke tell

you before

:

af. I

:

:

:

:

:

'^

:

:

:

•'"

''

:

•^

minister vnto

him

that teacheth

him

in idl

21 enuyinge, sectes, murther, dronkennes, glottony, and soche like: of

sedicion,

the which I

tell

you before

as

1

haue tolde

in tyme past, that they whych commyt soche thynges, shall not be inheritours of the kyngdome of God. *- Contra-

you

rely,

the frute of the sprete

is,

loue, ioye,

peace, longe sufferinge, gentlenes good-

mekenes, temperancye. Agaynst suche ther is no lawe. ^'' They that are Christis, haue crucif\-ed the flesshe wyth the affections and lustes. -'' If we lyue in the sprete, let vs w
nes, faythfulnes,

-'•'

helpe to amende him in the meknes consyderinge thy selfe, all,

sprete of

lest thou Beare ye one anothers burthen, and so fuHyll the lawe of Christ. For If eny man seme to hym selfe that he is somwhat, when in dede he is nothinge, the same deceaueth hys awne mynde. * Let euery man proue hys awne worke, and then shall he haue reioysynge, onely in his awne selfe, and not in another. ' For euery man shall beare his :

also be tempted.

-

•'

awne burthen. Let him that •'

is

taught

in

the worde,

minister vnto him that teacheth him, in

:

nP02 TAAATAS

TO THE GaLATIANS.]

eyKpareca^'

Kara rwv tolovtcov ovk ean

'^

aw

ecrravpcocrav

'*

v6fio<;.

[Chapter V. 15—26.

'*'

/xaTi Koi (TTOi)(^o)fxev.

Mi] yivcofxeOa KevoSo^Oi,

be tov Xptarov'^, T7]v crapKa

ol

to?? 7ra6)]/x,acn koI rai? eiridu/XLatg .

VI. 1—0.

'

El

^co/juev

rtAA.7;Aof ?

nvev/xan^ Ilvev-

TrpoKcikov/Jievot, akkr]-

koi<; (p6ovovvre<;.

'ASe\(poiy eav

VI.

Koi

fjbTj

koL

(TV

ireipao-dTJg.

'

akkykcov Ta

aaTe\ tov vofxov tov XptaTov. vaTraTci'

*

^

el

ev tlvl

avOpooTTO?

Trpokrjcfidr)

KaraprL^ere tov tolovtov ev

TTvevjaaTCKOi

Trvev/JbaTi,

^acTTa^eTe, kol

(Baprj

yap SoKel

eTepov

8e 6 KaT7]^ov/uevo?

KotvcovetTO)

^Alex. ^icai.

^

GENEVA — 1557.

^

yap to

eKacTTo?

+

/Alex. +

ii^ifda.

'

and the and these are

self. '^

But

if

:

:

witchcrafte, hatred, stryfe, se-

dioion, heresies,

what

fest,

vrhich are, fornication, \Ticleaimes, -" seruing of Idols,

impudicitie, lecherie,

witch-craftes, enmities, contentions,

brawles, dissensions, -' Enuie, murther, dronkenes, glottony, sectes, -' enuies, murders, ebrieties, comand suche lyke, of the which I tel you messations, and such hke. which I foretel before as I haue tolde you, that they which you, as I haue foretold you, that they commit suche thinges, shal not inherite, \-s'hich doe such things, shal not obteine the kyngdome of God. --' But the frute the kingdom of God. --But the fruite of of the Spirite is, loue, ioye, peace, longe the Spirit is, Charitie, ioy, peace, patience, suffering, gentlenes, goodnes, faith, -^Me- benignitie, goodnes, longanimitie, -^mildkenes, temperancie, agaynst suche there nes, faith, modestie, continencie, chastitie. is no Lawe. -• For they that are Christes, Against such there is no law. --^ And they haue cnicified the fleshe with the appe- that be Christs, haue crucified their flesh

we

h-ue in the Spirite,

'* .

But

if

ye bite and deuoure one

another, take heed ye be not consumed one of another. '^ Tliis I say then, Walke in the

with the

vices

so that yee cannot doe the things that ye would. ^^ But if yee be led of the spirit, yee are not A-nder the Law. '^Now

the workes of the flesh are manifest, which are these, adulterie, fornication, vncleannesse, lasciuiousnesse, -" Idolatrie, witchcraft, hatred, variance, strife,

seditions,

emidations, wrath,

heresies,

Enuyings,

-'i

emu- murthers, drunkennesse, reuelUngs, and

angers,

lations,

-5 If

as thy selfe

and the the spirit, and the spirit against the flesh and these are contrary- the one to the other

that not

things soeuer you vx'-A, these you doe. ye be led of the Sprite, then are ^8 But if you be ledde by the spirit, you ye not \-nder the Lawe. '" Moreouer the are not ^^lder the Law. dedes of the flesshe are manifeste, which '^ And the workes of the flesh be maniare, aduoutr\', fornication, vnclennes, wanemulations, wrath,

ayadol?.

iracrtv

Alex. ava-K\i)fnliaiTi.

against the flesh, for these are ad-

uersaries one to an other

if

and lustes.

cfipe-

consumed one of an other. '" And I say, \Talke in the spirit, and the lustes of the spirit, and » ye shall not fulfill the lust of flesh you shal not accomplish. ^' For the the flesh. '" For the flesh lusteth against spirit

tites

avarrkypco-

eavTov

AUTHORISED — 1611.

you bite and

flesh lusteth against the spirit

contraiT one to the other, so that ye can not do the same things that ve would.

20 Idolatrie,

s

'I?;rTor'.

take heede you be not

:

Spirite against the fleshe.

variance,

o't

creavTov

iStov (popTiov ^ao-Tcia-et.

RHEIMS— 1582. neighbour as thy

eate one an other

fleshe lusteth against the Spirite,

tonnes,

^

ovtco?

Ttg elvac tc, juur/dev oov

tov koyov tm KaT7]^ovvTi, ev 'Alex.

\W\.irpottpt}Ka.

neighbour as thy selfe. '^ If ye bjte and deuoure one another, take hede lest ye be consumed one of another. "' Tlien I say, walke in the Spirite, and ye shal not '" fulfil the lustes of the fleshe. For the

And

vfjbel<;

to Se epyov eavTov doKCfxa^eTco eKaaTog, koI t6t6 el? eavTov ^dvov to

Kav^rj/jia e^et, koI ovk el? top

'*

TrapaTrrui/xart,

7rpaoTi]To?, (tkottcov

-* If

and concupiscences.

such hke

:

of the which

you before,

I tell

haue also tolde you in time past, that they which do such things shall not inherite as I

the --

kingdome of God. But the fruit of the

spirit is loue, ioy,

peace, long suffering, gentlenesse, goodnesse, faith, -^ Meekenesse,

against such there

is

no law.

temperance -'

And

:

they

that are Christs, haue crucified the flesh

with the ^ affections and lustes. ^ If wee walke in the Spirit. -'' Let vs not bee desirous of vaine glory, prouoking one another, enuring line in the Spirit, let vs also

vs walke in the Spirite. ^6 Let vs not XYe hue in the spirit, in the spirit also let be desirous of vaine glorie, prouokjTig vs walke. -" Let vs not be made desirous one another. one another, enuiing one another. of vaine glorie, prouoking one an other, let

6.

enuying one an other.

BRETHREN,

BRETHREN,

v if a

man

bee ouer-

taken in a fault yee which are spiritual!, and if a man be pre- restore such a one in the spirit of meekespiritual, helpe to amende him in the occupated in any fault, you that are spi- nesse, considering thy selfe least thou also spirite of meknes considering thy selfe, ritual, instruct such an one in the spirit be tempted. - Beare yee one anothers lest thou also be tempted. - Beare ye one of lenitie, considering thine ov\-ne self, burthens, and so fulfill the Law of Christ. anothers burthen, and so fulfil the lawe lest thou also be tempted. ^ Beare ye one ^ For if a man thinke himselfe to be some of Christe. ' For if any man seme to him an others burdens and so you shal fulfil thing, when he is nothing, he deceiueth selfe, that he is some what, when in dede the la\-v of Christ. ^ For if any man es- himselfe. ^ But let euer)- man prooue his he his nothing, the same deceaueth him teerae him self to be something, whereas owne worke, and then shall he haue reselfe in his imaginacion. But let euery he is notliing, he seduceth him self. But iovcing in liimselfe alone, and not in an man proue his owne worke, and then shal let euer)' one proue his o\-\-ne worke, and other. * For euer\- man shall beare his he haue reioycing in liis o^Tie selfe and so in him self onlv shal he haue the glorie, owne burthen. * Let him that is taught not in another. and not in an other. * For euen,- one shal in the word, communicate \-nto him that For euen,' man shal beare his owne beare his o\-\nie burden. ''And let him teacheth, in all good things. burthen. Let him that is taught in the that is catechized in the word, communiG.

by occasion

into

any

if

any

faute,

man

be fallen ye which are

:

6.

BRETHREN,

:

:

•*

••

•''

''

worde, minister \'nto him that teacheth

cate to

him

that catecliizeth him, in al his

« r/r, fulfill not.

* Or, passions.

*

Or, allboiigh.

Eni2TOAH

Chapter VI. 7—18.] '

^

deptaet'

ore 6 aTreipcov

KaX.ov TTOiovvTC^

'

/MT]

crapKa

ttjv

elg

eavTov,

€KKaK(JofJiev

Katpw yap

I

e/c

irpo<;

avOpcoiro^y

r^? crapKog

tovto kcu

deplaet (pOopdv

Oeplaet ^cotjv alcovcov.

l8ico OepccrojaeVj

Kaipov exofJiev, epya^co/Jieda to ayadov

&)9

(nreipr)

€k tov FfvevjuaTog

eh to IJvev^a,

6 Se (rrrelpcov

ovv

[The Epistle of Paul

irkavaade, Qeoq ov /j.vKT7]pt^eTar b yap eav

//.r;

''to 8e '"

eKkvo/Lcevot.

/jurj

apa

Tvavraq, ixaktcTTa 5e Trpo? rov^

ocKecovg TTjg TrtaTeo)?. '"'/Sere

TrrjkiKot?

ev

evTrpoa-coTTTjcrai, ''

'•

+

ai'Tov.

'

ypa/Jb/jLaaiv

XptCTTOvl

A\ex. iyKoKiOfitv.

"

eypaxjra

avayKa^ovcnv

ovtol

crapia^

aTavpw TOV

TU)

/MT)

vfuv

iii).

ovSe '

^^

;^et/Jt.

kfjUTJ

v/Jba<; '^

StcoKOovTat.

A\ex. rif aravpifi tov Xpiarov

ttj

oaoi dekovatv

TrepcTe/jbveadac^

yap

ol

Iva

fxovov

TrepiTeT/xriiJbevoi]

Rec. iripiTt^ivofiivoi.

'"

Alex. /BoiiXoirai.

CRANMER — 1539.

WICLIF— 1380.

TYNDALE— 1534.

' nyle 56 erre god is not scorned/ for tho thingis that a man sowith tho thingis he scha] repe/ * for he that sowith in his fleisch of the fieisch he schal repe corrupciouiu but he that sowith in spirit/ of

good thinges. ^ Be not deceaved/ God is not mocked. For what soever a man sow-

the spirit he schal repe euerlastj-nge

sprete/ shall of the sprete reepe lyie ever-

eth in the sprete, shall of the sprete, reepe

and doiiTige good faile we not/ for in his lastinge. 'Let vs not be wery of well tyme we schal repe not fail\Tige/ '" ther- doynge. For when the tyme is come/ we '" Whill we for while we han tyme, worche we good shall repe with out werines. to alle men but moost to hem that ben have therfore tyme/ let vs do good vnto all men/ and specially vnto them which homeUch of the faith/ are of the housholde of fayth. " Beholde how large a letter I have " se 3e what maner lettris I haue write to 50U with mjTi owne hond. '- For written vnto you with myne awne honde. who euer wole plese in the fieisch this '- As many as desyre vrith vtwarde apperaunce to please camaUy/ they conconstre\-neth 50U to be circumcidid/ oonh that thei suflre not the persecucioun of stravTie you to be circumcised/ only be cristis cros/ '^ for nether thei that ben cause they wolde not sufFre persecucion circumcidid kepen the lawe/ but thei with the crosse of Christ. '^For they wolen that 56 ben circumcidid that thei them selves which are circumcised/ kepe not the lawe but desp-e to have you cirhaue glorie in 50ure fieisch/

Let vs not be wery of wel doynge. For when the tyme is come, we shall reepe without werynes. '" While we haue therfore time, let vs do good vnto all men, and specially vnto them whych are of the houshoUde of fayth.

:

:

:

hif/

eth/ that shall

he reepe.

*

He

in his flesshe/ shall of the

corrupcion.

that soweth

good thinges. Be not deceaued, God not mocked. For what soeuer a man soweth, that shall he edso reepe. * For he

reepe

that soweth in his flesshe, shall of the

flesshe

But he that soweth

in the

'

:

:

is

flesshe reepe corrupcion.

lyfe

:

:

:

:

cumcised/ that they myght reioyce inyoiu-e flesshe.

but fer be it fro me to haue glorie but in the cros of oiire lord ihesus crist/ bi whom the world is crucified to me n I to the world/ '^ for in ihesus crist, nether circumcisioun is ony thing worthe, nc prepucie, but a newe creature/ "> i who euer suen this rule pees on hem 1 merci j on Israel of God/ ''' j here aftir no man be heuy to me/ for I here in my bodi, the tokenes of oure lord ihesus crist/ '" the grace of oure lord ihesus crist be mth 3oure spirit britheren Amen. '*

i

:

'•

euerlastj-nge.

" Ye

:

:

''

all

se,

how

ten ^•nto you

As many

But he that sow-

^

large a letter

I

haue wTit-

wyth myne awne hande.

desyre with Alwarde apperaunce to please carnally, the same consti-ayne you to be circumcised, onely lest they shulde suffre persecucion for the crosse of Christ. '* For they themselues whvch are circumcysed, kepe not the lawe but desjTe to haue you circumcised, that they myght reioyce in youre flesshe. '3

as

:

God

forbyd that I shuld reioyce but '•* in the crosse of oure Lorde lesu Christ/ God forbyd that I shuld reioyce, but wherby the worlde is crucified as touch- in the crosse of oure Lorde lesu Christ, Inge me/ and I as concerninge the worlde. wherby the worlde is crucified ^Tito me, For in Christ lesu nether circumcision and I \'nto the worlde. '* For in Christ avayleth eny thinge at all nor vncircimi- lesu nether circumcision auayleth eny cision but a new creature. '^ And as thinge at all, nor vncircumcisyon but a many as walke accordinge to this rule/ new creatiu-e. "^ And as many as walke peace be on them/ and mercy/ and vpon accordynge to thys rule, peace be on '''

:

:

'" From Israel that pertayneth to God. hence forth/ let no man put me to busynes. For I beare in my bodye the markes of the Lorde lesu. '^ Brethren the grace of oure Lorde lesu Christe be with youre

prepucie, UTwircunt'

sprete.

Amen.

them, and mercy, and vpon Israel that pertayneth to God. '" From hence forth, no man put me to busynes. For I bcare in my body the markes of the J^orde lesu. "* Brethren, the grace of our Lorde lesu Christe be wyth youre sprete Amen. let

TO THE GaLATIANS.]

nP02 TAAATAS

avTOL

aAAa

TTj

(pvXacraovaiv

vo/Jbov

aapKt

v/juerepa

eiprjvr) eir

'

Koa/Jbco.

aKpo^vcTTca,

'*

Kav^Tjtrcovrat.

crravpa tov Kvptov

ev TO)

Kayo) "t£\

'"

"

XpccrTM

avTovg Kac eAeo?, Kai Trape^eTO)'

^acTTa^co.

'^

'H X^P^*^

eyco '^^^

'

eirt

XptcrTov- 8t

tov 'lapaTjk tov

7]fxa>v

'Irjcrov

iVxi'ti.

'

^

'

ev

Kav^dcrdac

ov

Koa/xo^ ecrravpooTai,

efMol

re

TrepcTojuLy

rw Kavovc

oaoi

kclL

Iva

TrepLTefjuveadai,

yevoiro

ovt€\

'Irjcrov

tu a-TLy/xaTa tov

Kvptov

v/Jbaq

8e fM]

€/xol

rj/xuiv 'Irjcrov

hv yap

aAAo. Kaivi] Kriat^.

/jioc jj,7]86lg

6eXov(rtv\

[Chapter VI. 7—18.

tovtco

0eov.

Kvpcov]

'^

Tov

\

'Irjcrov

el

^ecrrtfl,

/nrj

ovre

(rTot)(T]crovcnv,\

kotirov, kottov?

ev tco aoo/xaTi [xov

XptcrTov fxeTa tov 7rveviMaTo<; v/xcav^

dSeXcpol. d/xrjv. "Alex.

=

"

r<(;.

P Rec.

Alex, of re ydp.

GENEVA — 1557. him, in all good thinges. ^ Be not deceaued God is not mocked for whatsoeuer a man soweth, that shal he also reape. * For he that soweth to his fleshe, shal of the fleshe reape death he that soweth to the spirite, shal of the spirite reape lyfe euerlasting. ' Let vs not be weary of wel do}Tig for when the time is come, we shal reape, if :

Alex. otoixo5(Tij'.

RHEIMS

:

:

Alex. Kupioi'.

— 1582.

'

Alex.

= Kopiou.

AUTHORISED — 1611.

goods. ' Be not deceiued, God is For what things a man sow, those also shal he reape. "^Forhe soweth in his flesh, of the flesh also

mocked.

not

'

Be not deceiued, God

shal

whatsoeuer a

that

also reape.

shal

*

man

for is not mocked soweth, that shall he :

For bee that soweth to his

flesh, shall

reape corruption, but he that soweth in of the flesh reape corruption but he that spirit, oif the spirit shal reape hfe euer- soweth to the spirit, shall of the spirit And let vs not lasting. ^ And doing good, let vs not faile. reape life euerlasting. :

the

'>

we shal reape not faUing.

bee wear}' in well doing for in due season we shall reape, if we faint not. '^ As we faint not. '" Whyle we haue therfore '" Therfore whiles we haue time, let vs we haue therefore opportunitie, let vs doe tyme, let vs do good \Tito all men, and worke good to al, but especially to the good vnto all men, especially vnto them specially vnto them which are of the hous- domesticals of the faith. who are of the household of faith. " Ye holde of faith. " Ye see how large a letter see how large a letter I haue written \-nto I haue written vnto you wyth myne owne you with mine owne hand. '- As many " See with what maner of letters I haue as desire to make a faire shew in the flesh, hande. '- As many as desire with outwarde apperance to please carnally, they written to you with mine owne hand. they constrauie you to be Circumcised :

For

in

due time

:

:

constrayne you to be circumcised only because thev would not suffre persecution with the crosse of Christe. :

'2

Vvhosoeuer wil please in the flesh, they onely least they should suffer persecution you to be circumcised, only that they for the Crosse of Christ.

force

may not sufier the persecution of the crosse '^ For neither they that are circumcised, do keepe the Law but they wil haue you to be circumcised, that they

of Christ.

For they them selues which are circumcised, kepe not the Lawe but desire to haue- you circumcised, that they might reioyce in your fleshe. '^ But God forbyd '^

:

that I should reioyce, but in the crosse of

:

may

glorie in your flesh.

'•

But God

for-

bid that I should glorie, sauing in the crosse of our Lord Iesvs Christ by whom the world is crucified to me, and 1 to the :

'3

For neither they themselues who are

circumcised, keepe the Law, but desire to haue you circumcised, that they may

glory in vour flesh. '•* But God forbid that I should glorie, saue in the Crosse of our Lord lesus Christ, » by whom the

world is crucified \n\.o me, and I \-nto '-^ For in Christ Iesvs neither cir- the world. ''^ For in Christ lesus neither cumcision auaileth ought, nor prepuce, circumcision auaileth any thing, nor \n'" And but a new creature. '"And vvhosoeuer circumcision, but a new creature. shal folow this rule, peace vpon them, as many as walke according to this rule, '^ And as many as walke mercie, and and \'pon them, be on God. peace Israel of the according to and mercie, and vpon '" From hencefoorth this rule, peace shal be to them, and merthe Israel of God. let no man trouble me, for 1 beare in my cie, and vpon Israel that pertaj-neth to God. '^ From hence forthe, let no man '7 From hencefurth let no man be trouble- body the markes of the Lord lesus. '^Breput me to busynes for I beare in my some to me. for I beare the markes of our thren, the grace of our Lord lesus Christ body the markes of the Lord lesus. Lord Iesvs in my body. "*The grace of our be with your spirit. Amen. '"* Brethren, the grace of our Lord lesus Lord Iesvs Christ be with your spirit Christe be with your sprite. Amen. brethren. Amen. our Lord lesus Christe wherby the worlde is crucified vnto me, and I vnto '* For in Christe lesus, nether Circumcision auayleth cuiy thinge at all, nor vncircumcision, but a newe creature. :

the worlde.

:

world.

:

Eni2T0AH

E4)E2IOT2.

npo2

Ke(pa\ai.ov A.

EPISTLE

EPHESIANS

TO THE CHAPTER

IJATAOS

cnr6(TToko<;

'Ii-jcrov

I.

XptcrTov Sea


©eou,

dyloig

toI<;

Toh ovatv €v 'E(j)ecr(o kclI TncrTol^ ei/ XptcrTco 'lyaov' ^apc? vfuv kcu elprjv?] airo Geov Trarpog y/j.coi' kclL Kvplov 'Irjcrov Xpicrrov. ^ Evkoyr]TO<; 6 0eo9 koI Trarrjp rod Kvplov y/mcov 'l7]aov Xpicrrov, 6 evXoyrjcrag '

ev Trdar) evkoyla TTvev/jiariKy kv

rjfjba<;

tol<;

eTrovpavtot^ ev Xptarco,

y/id? ep avTco rrpo KaTa/3ok7]<; Koa/Mov, elvai *

avTOV ev dydirrj'

irpooptaag "

WICLIF

POUL

rj/Jidg

elg

Alex. 9C-

— 1380.

rjfJid<;

.

the apostle of ihesus

Alex.

+

v'lif

1.

will of

:

:

sonc

'

in

whom we

han redempcioun

blood for5euenesse of synnes :

**

,

bi

his

aftir the rich-

that aboundid gretli in us/

in al wisdom

and prudens :" to make knowe to us the sacrament of hiswille/bi the good pleasaunce of hym the whiche sacramente he purposid in hym '" in to dispensacioun :

of plente of tv-mes/ to cnstorc alle thingis in crist

ben

^ to the prayse of the glorie of his grace where with he hath made vs accepted in the beloved. ' By whom we have redemption thorow his bloude euen the forgevenes of svTines/ accordynge to the riches of his grace/ * which grace he shed on vs aboundantly in '-"And all wisdome/ and perceavaunce. hath openned \mto vs the mistery of his will accordinge to his ple.usure/ and purposed the same in hym silfe "* to have it

will/

essis of grace/

:

whiche ben

in erthe in

heuenes i which declared when the tyme were full come/ whom we ben that all thynges/ bothe the thynges which are in hcven/ and also the thynges which are in erthe/ shuld be gaddered togedder/ " that is to saye/ in him even in Christ bef7uige, prainng.

in

hym/ "

in

:

avrov,

CRANMER — 1 539.

PAUL

by the

€19

avrov.

TYNDALE— 1534. crist,

the wille of god, to alle sejTitis that ben at effecie, and to the feithful men in

Kadcog e^eke^aro

vlodecrlav 8ta 'Irjcrov Xptcrrov ''

an Apostle of lesu Christ/ God. To the saynctes which are at Ephesus' ihesus crist/ - grace be to 5011 and pees and to them which beleve on lesus Christ. - Grace be with you and peace from God of god cure fadir and oure lord ihesus crist. 8 Blessid be god and the fadir of oure father/ and from the Lorde lesus that hath blessid Christ. oure lord ihesus crist * Blessed be God the father of oure lorde us in al spiritual blessynge in heuenh thingis in crist/ 'as he hath chosun us lesus Christ/ which hath blessed vs with in hym silf, bifor the naakynge of the all manerof spirituall blessinges in hevenly world that we weren hoU and without thynges by Chr\'st/ * accordynge as he had wemme in his si5t in charite/ * whiche chosen vs in him/ before the foundacion hath bifore ordeyned us in to adopcioun of the worlde was layde/ that we shuld be of sones bi ihesus crist in to him/ bi saintes/ and without blame before him/ the purpos of his wille ^ in to the hery- thorow loue. * And ordejTied vs before inge of the glorie of his grace/ in which thorow lesus Christ to be heyres \Tito he hath glorified us in his dereworthe him silfe, accordinge to the pleasure of his 1

bi

*

dytov? Kol dfMWfjiovg KarevaTTCOV

1.

PAUL

an apostle of lesu Christ,

by the will of God. To the saj-nctes, which are at Ephesus, and to them which beleue on lesus Christ. - Grace be with you and peace from God oure father, and from the Lorde lesus Christ. 3 Blessed be God the father of oure Lorde lesus Christ, which hath blessed vs with all maner of spirituall blessjTige in heuenly thynges by Christ, * accordinge as he had chosen vs in him, before the foundacions of the worlde were layde, that we shuld be holy, and without

blame before him, thorow loue. * Which ordejTied vs before thorow lesus Christ to be he\Tes \-nto him selfe, accordynge

good pleasure of liis will, * to the prayse of the glorj-e of his grace, wher wyth he hath made vs accepted thorow the beloued. to the

''

By whom we haue redemption thorow

his bloude,

euen the forgeuenes of sjTines,

accordjTige to the rvches of grace wher of he hath ministred vnto vs aboundantly in all wysdome, and prudence. '^

iVnd hath opened vnto vs the mystery of hys good pleasure, which he had purposed in hym selfe, '" to haue it declared when the tyme was full come, that he might set vp all thinges perfectly by Christ (both the thinges which are in heuen, and the thynges whych are in erthe) euen by hun, " by '>

his \vy\\, accordinge to

:

Eni^TOAH

:

E^E2lOr2.

npo2

Kecpakatov A.

EPISTLE

EPHESIANS.

TOTHE CHAPTER

Kara r)\

ti]v

evBoKtav tov dekri/juaro^ avrov,

atfj^aroq avrov, tijp

avrov TM'

eig

6ek7]/JLaro<;

ovpapoig Kal ra

ep\ rol<;

GENEVA — 1557. an Apostle of lesvs Christe,

Rec.

+

"

Ti.

:

Christe. 8 Blessed be God the Father of our Lord lesus Christe, wliich hath blessed vs with all maner of spiritual blessinges in heauenly thinges in Christe, According as he had chosen vs in him, before the foundations of the world were layd, that we should be holy, and without blame before him through loue. ^ Who dyd predestinate vs, to be adopted through lesus

(ppoPTjcret,

koi,

rjp

^

ypcoplaag rjfup

rrpoeOero ep av-

AUTHORISED— 1 Gil. Christ

1

.

PAUL

an Apostle of lesus Christ

by the wiU of God, to the Saints which the faithful in are at Ephesus, and to the faithfull in you and peace Christ lesus. - Grace be to you, and our Lord Iesvs peace from God our Father, and from the Lord lesus Christ. ^ Blessed be the God and Father of our Lord lesus Christ, who

the saincts that

Blessed be

God and

Christ,

the Father of our blessed vs

:

which hath

:

where with he hath made vs accepted in ' By whome we haue redemption through his bloude, euen the

:

the beloued.

forgeuenes of synnes, of his riche grace. * By the which grace he abonded toward

:

wisdome and abounded

in vs in all \'visedom

and pru-

make knowen vnto

vnderstanding. ^And hath opened vnto vs the mysterie of his wil, according to liis fre beneuolence, which he had pur-

vs the sacrament of his will, according to

posed in him.

him

dence, his

"

that he might

good pleasure, self, '" in

\'\hich he

puqjosed

the dispensation of the

"' That in the dispensation of the ful nes of times, to perfit al things in tyme he myght gather together agayne that are in lieauen and in earth, all thinges, bothe which are in heauen,

in

ful-

Christ, in

him.

bv

lot

In |

whom

v\'e

also are called

^

Hauing made knowen

terie

\Tito vs the

of his will, according to his

pleasure,

which hee had purposed

in

mysgood him-

selfe, '" That in the dispensation of the fulnesse of times, he might gather together in one all things in Christ, both

which are in ^ heauen, and which are on earth, euen in him " In whom also we haue obteined an :

;

5Q

avrw, ep m kol

:

to the

and also which are in earth, euen in Christe " In whome also we are chosen when we

" ef


:

the praise of the glorie of his grace,

vs moste plentifully in all

ryg

firi.

hath blessed vs with all spirituall blessings in heauenly " places in Christ ''According as he hath chosen vs in him, in al spiritual blessing, in coelestials, in before the foundation of the world, that Christ •'as he chose vs in him before wee should bee holy, and without blame * Hauing predestithe constitution of the world, that we before him in loue should be holy and immaculate in his sight nated vs vnto the adoption of children by in charitie. * Vvho hath predestinated vs lesus Christ to himselfe, according to the vnto the adoption of sonnes, by Iesvs good pleasure of his will " To the praise of the glory of his grace, Christ, vnto him self: according to the purpose of his wil ^ vnto the praise of wherein he hath made vs accepted in the " hath beloued In whom wee haue redempthe glorie of his grace, wherein he " In tion through his blood, the forgiuenesse gratified vs in his beloued sonne. whom we haue redemption by his bloud of sinnes, according to the riches of his (the remission of sinnes) according to the grace, " WTierein hee hath abounded toriches of his grace. ^'Vvhich hath super- ward vs in all wisdome and prudence 3

Lord Iesvs

''

Christe -s-nto him selfe according good pleasure of his wil.

em

Alex.

RHEIMS — 1582. PAVL an Apostle of Iesvs

1.

:

To

ep

Kara rop irkovrop r^? ^dpcrog

avrov, Kara rrjp evSoKiap avrov,

by the wil of God, to the Sainctes, which by the wil of God to al areatEphesus.andtothe faithfulin Christe are at Ephesus and to lesus. Christ Iesvs. - Grace to - Grace be to you, and peace from God from God our father, and our Father, and from the Lord lesus Christ.

•>

"

dirokvTpuxTLP 8ta tov

e)^ofx,ep ttjp

(o

ep iracrrj crocpia

?;//.(£?

-

PAVL

eiratvov So^rj? rrj? p^apcro^ avrov,

ep

otKOPOjmap rov Trkr/pMjboarog tcop Katpcop, dpaKecpakaiwaaaOat ra rrapra

ep rco Xpcarco, ra"

1.

^

cKpeacv ru)p TrapaTrrco/jiaTcop,

rj? eTrepicrareva-ep elg

TO fxvarrjpiop rov

eU

^

e^apiTcocrep y/xd? ep tco rjya7n]/Jbevco\

I.

:

Chapter

12— 23.

I.

^eKkr]pa)dr]iJiev,\

II.

EFIISTOAH

1—2.]

7rpoopia9evre<;

'^

TO evayyekiov ttj? crcoTTjpcag IIvevfxaTL TTj? eiTayyeklag

eh '

'^

eh ro elvai rjfMag eU eTraivov ^ So^y? hv w kcll v/J,e?Sf aKoixravre? tov koyov

Ata TOVTO

ayaTrrjv Tr]v\

ev

v/jLOdv

tw ayUo^

aTTokvTpcoaiv Trig TreptTroiriaewg, ^^

"

eh

eh Trdm-ag Tovg dytovgy

XpLOTTOv, 6 TTUTT/p T?^9 ^^

A\e%. UXi'idriniv.

'

kcu

'

86^7] ?, 8(07]

TrecfiCOTCo-juievovg

|

Trto-Tevaavre?

ttj?

tov?

\

dhjOeia^y

eacppaytaOi-jTe

tco

rj/jbtoVy

eTraivov r?;? ^o^rjg avTov.

ou

tt'icftlv

iravo/xet, ''

ev too KvpUo ^Irjaov, koL ttjv

ev^apLaTcov virep

v/jiwvy /Jbveiav

Iva 6 0eo? tov Kvplov

'hjaov

tj/jlcov

v/MV Uvev/xa (TocpLag Kol aTTOKakvxjrecog^ ev

tov£ 6(p6ak/xovg Tyg

"

Kap8ia?\

vjxcov,

eh ro

eirt-

elSevat

eto

/Alex.

CRANMER— 1539.

TYNDALE— 1534.

WICLIF— 1380.

clepid bi sorte bifor ordeyned/ bi the pur- in whom we are made hews/ and were pos of him that worchith alle thingis bi therto predestinate accordynge to the purthe counceil of his wille/ '- that we be in pose of him which worketh all thinges we that after the purpose of his awne will '-that to the heri\-nge of his gloria han hopid bifor in crist/ '^ in whom also 56 we which before beleved in Christ shuld weren clepid, whanne 56 herden the word be ^-nto the prayse of his glory. '3 In whom also ye (after that ye hearde of truthe, the gospel of 50ure helthe- in :

:

:

bilem-nge ben markid/ with the the worde of trueth/ I meane the gospell biheest, '* whiche is the of youre saluacion/ wherin ye beleved) in to the redemp- were sealed with the holy sprete of promes/ cioun of purchasynge in to hery-inge of his '-* which is the emest of oure inheritaunce/ to redeme the purchased possession and glorie/ that \Tito the laude of his glory.

whom

avrov,

''

kaTiv appa^cov ttj? Kkypovojulag

tcov Trpocrev^cav fxov

v/jbS)V\ 7rotov/Jievo<; eTrl

yvdxrei avTov'

co

o?|

CLKOvGaq ttjv kuO^ vixaq

Kaycii

tov ra iravra evepyovvro? Kara ttju

Kara irpodeatv '^

/Sovki]^ rod Oeki]fxaro'; avTOV,

TrpoykircKOTag ev rco Xpcarai'

[The Epistle of Paul

56

whom we

are

made

heyrcs,

and were

therto predestinate accordinge to the pur-

pose of him by whose power all thinges are wTought according to the purpose of '- that we (which before his awne vriU beleued in Christ) shuld be vnto the prayse :

of his glory. '^

In

whom

also

we

beleue, for

asmoch

we haue hearde the worde of trueth, euen the Gospell of youre saluacyon wherin whan ye had beleued ye were sealed w\-th the holy sprete of promes '"•which is the emest of oure in herj-taunce '5 therfor I her\Tige 50ure feith that is for the recouering of the purchased pos'' \Mierfore even I (after that I hearde session, \Tito the pravse of his gloiy. in crist ihesus, and the loue in to al '5 WTierfore, 1 also (after that 1 hearde '^ ceese not to do thankingis for of the fayth which ye have in the lorde seintis 50U, makynge mynde of 5011 in my preyers/ lesu/ and love vnto aU the say-nctes) of the farth which ye haue in the Lorde '' that god of oure lord ihesus crist/ the "> cease not to geve thankes for you/ ma- lesu, and loue \'nto all the saynctes) fadir of glori 5eue to 5ou the spirit of kynge mencion of you in my prayers/ "> cease not to geue thankes for you, makwisdom and of reuelacioun in to the know- '' that the God of oure lorde lesus Christ \Tige mencyon of you in my prayers '" that the God of oure Lorde lesus Christ, TOge of h\"m/ '* that the i5en of 5oure and the father of glory/ mvght geve vnto herte Ivjtned that je wite whiche is the you the sprete of wisdome/ and open to the father of glon,', maye geue \-nto you hoU goost of

ernes of joure eritage

as

:

:

:

:

and whiche hen the you the knowledge of him sUfe/ ''^and hghten the eyes of youre myndes/ that ye myght knowe what that hope is/ where is the excellent greetnesse of his vertu in to us that han vnto he hath called you/ and what the bUeued bi the worchjTige of the myjt of riches of his glorious inheritaunce is apon his vertu/ -" whiche he wrou3te in crist the sainctes/ '^ and what is the excedyngo reisynge hym fro deeth/ and settynge him greatnes of his power to vs vrarde which on his ri5thalf in heuenh thingis -' aboue beleve accordynge to the workynge of eche principat and potestat, and vertu 1 that his mighty power/ -"which he wrought domj-nacioun and ahnue eche name that in Christ/ when he raysed liim from deeth/ is named, not oonli in this world but and set him on his right honde in hevenly '-' above all rule/ power/ and also in the world to comynge/ -" and thvnges/ made alle thingis suget vndir his feet: mvght and dominacion/ and above all I 3af h\Tn to be heed ouer al the chirche names that are named/ not in this worlde ^^ that is the bodi of hym/ i the plente onlv/ but also in the worlde to come of hym whiche is al tliingis in alle thingis ~ and hath put all thynges vnder his fete/ fulfillide. and hath made him aboue all thynges/ the heed of the congregacion -' which is 2. whanne 36 weren deed in 3oure his body and the fulnes of him that filleth giltis and synnes in whiche 36 wandri- all in all thynges. den sumtjTne.aftir the couris of this world, aftir the prince of the power of this eire/ 2. hath quickened you also that were deed in treaspasse and synne/ -in the which in tyme passed ye wsJked/ acordn)id, called. heryiti^e, praiaing. ijcn. ryet, ynge to the course of this worlde/ and after know. cUpjnge, catling. rcrtu, potmr. the governer that ruleth in the aver/ the

hope of his

clep\-nge,

richessis of the glorie of his eritage in

seyntis/ '''and

whiche

:

:

:

:

AND :

AND

,

the sprete of

wysdome, by the knowledge

'* and lyghten the eyes of youre m\Tides, that ye maye knowe what the hope is, where \Tito he hath called you, and how ryche the glorye is of his

of h\-m selfe,

inheritaunce vpon the saynctes,

'" and what is the excedvnge greatnes of his power to vs warde, whych beleue accordinge to the workinge of that his myghty ])ower, -" whych he wTought in Christ, when he ray.«ed him from the deed, and set hym on his ryght hande in hcauenly thinges, -' aboue all rule, and power, and myght and dominyon, and aboue euery name that is named, not in this worlde

onely, but also in the worlde to

come

:

--

and hath put all thynges vnder hys fete, and hath made hym aboue all thinges the heed of the congregacion, -^ which is hys body and the fulnes of hym, that fylleth all in all.

AND you hath he quyckened, where were deed in treaspasses, and synin the whych in tyme passed ye walked, accordynge to the course of thys worlde, euen after the gouerner that ruleth 2.

as ye

nes,

-

nP02 E(&E2IOY2

TO THE EpHESIANS.] v/jia<;

tU

hcTTiv

Kkypovo/bblag

avTov

avTov ev tol^

'^

Tjv

ev Se^ta

'"'

ay[oi<;,

epypjycrei'

ev

^'

wavrog ^^

t(o /jLeXXovTi'

ra\ iravra ev

TOi? 7rapa7rrQ)/J,aat kcu ralq

rj} eKKhrjalci,

*

afxaprLat?,

icai.

»

were predestinate according

"^

rracrt TrKripovfjuevov.

to the pur-

pose of him, which worketh all tliinges '-That after the counsel of his owne wil we, which first tmsted in Christ, shoulde be \Tito the prayse of his glorie. '•* In whome also ye haue trusted, after that ye heard the worde of trueth, I meaiie the Gospel of your saluation, wherin also after that ye beleued, ye were sealed with the holy Spirite of promis. '* Which is the :

ernest of our inheritance, that we might he fidly restored to Ubertie, vntothe praise of his glorie.

So^?;?

TTjg

ttj?

8vua/j,€0)g

"*

eKaOiaevl

k^ovaiag kcu

tm

alcovL

ro aw/jua avrov, ro vfj,a?

ovrag veKpov?

Kara rov

rrore 7repie7rarrj(rare

e^ovata? rov aepo?, rov rrvevixaro? Rec. = « Alex. KaOmaf. Alex, d/japriuis A/jiur.

rrjg

;>;(a<;.

'

aU

ev

\

Kcu

II.

-.i.

'

»

AUTHORISED—

1611.

predestinate accoiding to the purpose of inheritance, being predestinated accordhim that \-vorketh al things, according to ing to the purpose of him who worketh

the counsel of his wil

be

'-' :

that

we may

the praise of his glorie,

\Tito

before haue hoped in Christ

:

'^

in

things after the counseU of his owne '- That we should be to the praise

all

which

will

whom

of his glory,

:

who

first

"trusted in Christ.

whom ye also trusted after that ye heard the word of trueth, the Gospel of \-\-hich also beleeuing vou were signed your saluation in whom also after that v^ath the holy Spirit of promis, '"' which ye beleeued, yee were sealed with that is the pledge of our inheritance, to the holy Spirit of promise, '* Which is the redemption of acquisition, \-nto the praise earnest of our inheritance, \'ntill the redemption of the purchased possession, of his glorie. vnto the praise of his glory. '^ Wherefore I also, after I heard of your faith in '* Therfore I also hearing your faith that the Lord lesus, and loue \Tato all the is in our Lord Iesvs, and loue toward al Saints, '^ Cease not to giue thankes for the sainctes '•" cease not to giue thankes you, making mention of you in my prayers, '' That the God of our Lord lesus Christ for you, making a memorie of you in my praiers, i"" that God of our Lord Iesvs the Father of glory, may giue \Tito you you

also, \-\hen

you had heard the word

of truth (the Gospel of your saluation

:)

'*

In

in

:

is in the Sainctes, '^ And the passing greatnes of his pov^-er to\'\'ard according to the operathe exceding greatnes of his power vs that beleeue to vswarde, which beleue, according to tion of the might of his power, -" which

inheritance is

:

of that his mighty power.

Whych he wroght in Christe, when he raysed hym from the dead, and set h\Tn at his ryght hande in the heauenlyp/aces, -' Farre aboue all Rule, and Power, and Might, and Domination, and euery Name, that is named, not in thys world only, hut -^ And hath also in the world to come -'*

:

is

the Spirit of

wisedome and reuelation him

the knowledge of '''

The eyes

inlightned

:

^ in

:

of your \Tiderstanding being that

yee

may know what

is

the hope of his calhng, and what the riches of the glory of his inheritance in "" And what is the exceeding gi-eatnesse of his power to vs-ward

the Saints

who

:

beleeue, according to the

working

-" Which hee y of his mightie power he wrought in Christ, raising him vp from wrought in Christ when he raised him the dead, and setting him on his riglit from the dead, and set him at his owne hand in celestials, -' aboue al Principahtie right hand in the heauenly /)/aees, -' Farre and Potestate and Power, and Domination, aboue all principahtie, and power, and and euery name that is named not only in might, and dominion, and euery- name this world, but also in that to come. that is named, not onely in this world, :

but also in that which is to come: "And hath put all things Mider his feete, and hath subdued al things \-nder gaue him to be the head ouer all things and hath made him head ouer to the Church, WTiich is his body, the his feete his al the Chvrch, "''\-\-hich is his body, the fulnesse of him that fiUeth all in all.

thinges subiect vnder his feete, and hath appointed him aboue aU thinges, all

the head of the Churche, ->' ^\^lich body, and the fulnes of him that

koc

:

:

made

1—2,

rovg TroSag avrov'

rjri? eart,

" Wherfore, after that I heard of the which ye haue in the Lord lesus, and loue vnto all the Sainctes "> I cease not to geue thankes for you, makyng mention of you in my prayers, '" That the God of our Lord lesus Christe the Father Christ, the father of glorie, giue you the of glorie, myght geue vnto you the Sprite spirit of \Tisedom and of reuelation, in of w)'sedome, and open to you the know- the knowledge of him, '* the eies of your ledge of him. "^ And lighten the eyes of hart illuminated, that you niav kno\^' your myndes, that ye niav knowe what what the hope is of Ids vocation, and that hope is, where \Tito he hath called what are the riches of the glorie of his you, and what the rvches of hvs glorious inheritance in the sainctes, '^and v\-hat is faith,

workyng

ap^ij?

RHEIMS — 1582.

GENEVA— 1557.

the

t?;?

II.

ovo/jloto? bvo/xa^o/Jbevov ov /xovov ev

alwva rov koct/jlov rovrov, Kara rov ap^ovra « Alex. = iVwi'" Rec. fiai'oinc. Alex. Alex. =

what

12—23.

veKpcov, kcu

e/c

vrrepavco iraari?

kcu iravra virera^ev vtto

KCU avrov eScoKe Ke(paX.7]v vrrep iravra

rod

rtg 6 ttXovto?

no Xpiaro), eyeipa? avrov

hvvdfxea)? Kol Kvptorrjrog, kcu

TovTM, aXX.a Koi ev

Trkr/pco/ixa

I.

koI tl to virep^aXXov /xeye6o<;

avrov ev rot? eTrovpavioig,

'^

kul]

[Ch.-

tov? Tnorrevovra? Kara rrjv evepyetav rov Kparovg ry? la^vog

el? '"ijjubd^l

avTou,

ry? KXrjaea)? avTou,

ekiTl<;

rj

"

filleth

-'-

And he

-'•'

:

fulnes of

him which

is filled al in al.

2. AND you hath hee quickened who were dead in trespasses, and stnnes, Wherein in time past yee walked ac2. AND you v^'hen you \Tere dead by you hath he quyckened also, that were dead in trespasses and synnes. vour ofienscs and sinnes, - wherein some- cording to the course of this world, accord- In the which, in tyme passed ye walked, time vou ^Talked accorchng to tlie course ing to the prince of the power of the aire. according to the course of thys worlde, of this world, according to the prince of all in all

2.

and

thinges.

AND

after the

-'

Gouerner that ruleth

in the

the

power

of this aire, of the spirit that

Chaptek

II.

Eni2TOAH

3— 15.]

Tov vvv evepyovvro^ ev rot?

airetOelag-

rrj^

vloig

[The kv

^

oi<;

koI

Siavoicop, koI

aapKog Kol rS)v

he Qeoq, irkovaiog ^

TjiJuagy "

Koi ovrag

ev

u)v

'

^Irjcrov-

e\e'ei,

8ta

rcKva

ttoXXtjv ayaiTTjv

ri]v

^

koI avvriyeipe, kcu

6eX.i]fj,aTa

avTov\

""

rij^

KoiTToL

ol

'6

ijv 7]yaTTi](Tev

rco

(rvv€^(oo7roi7](re

Xptarco-

avveKadiaev ev rolg eTrovpavtotg

ev rocg alcoat

iva evSel^TjTat

ra

w? koI

opyrj?,


veKpovg rolg 7rapa7rTM/j,a(ri

ij/juag

ydptTt ea-re aeaaxr/juevof

ev XpccTTCo

'

7]f^ev

Travre? ave-

rjfxelg

arpcbipriixev irore ev Tai<; eTriOv/jbiat^ ttj? aapKo<; i]ixcov, Trocovvreg

Pall

Ei-isTLE OF

rotg eTrep^o/Jievotg

"^

rov virep-

/SdWovra irkovTovl ryg ^dporog avrov ev ^pTja-TOTTjrt, ecf) rj/xag ev Xpto-rco 'Irjcrov' ^ ^ ydpcrt ecrre (r€(TCdcrfJievoi\ Sid " T7Jg\ TTiarecog' koL tovto ovk eg vju,U)v,\ TTJ yap '" avrov yap ecr/xev irocy/xa, Qeov TO Scopov " OVK ef epycov, 'Iva fxr] rig Kav^7j(T7]Tat. ~

'

Alex.

"

rk-i'O.

i^i'iTEi

Alex.

=

avTov.

'

Alex.

+

s. oii s.

or -y.

'"

Alex, tu viripl^aXXov nXovTog.

TYND ALE — 1534.

WICLIF— 1380. of the spirit that worchith now in to the sones of vnbileue/ ^ in whiclie also we alle lyueden sumty-me in the desiris of oure fleisch, doynge the wilhs of the

sprete that

now worketh

of vnbelefe/

>'

CRANMER— 1539.

in the children

amonge which we

also

oure conversacion in tyme past/ in the lustes of oure flesshe/ and fuUfilled the fleisch (I of thou5tis/ and we weren bi will of the flesshe and of the mynde k\iide the sones of wraththe as other and were naturally the childi-en of wrath/ even as wel as other. men/ :

But God which

•*

is

rich in

mercy thorow

god that is riche in merci for his his greate love wherwith he loved vs/ myche charite in wliiche he loued us, even when we were deed by synne/ hath ^je whanne we weren deed in synnes, quickened vs together in Christ (for by quykened us to gidre in crist/ bi whos grace are ye saved) ^ and hath raysed vs grace 36 ben saued/ " and ajenreisid to vp together and made vs sitte together in " gidre and made to gidre to sitte in hevenly thynges thorow Christ lesus/ for heuenly thingis in crist ihesus/ that he to shewe in tymes to come the excedjTige ^

but

:

''

ful

;

''

in the worldis aboue plenteuous richessis of his

schewe

schulde

comyng grace in

:

tlae

goodnes on us

crist

in

ihesus;

now work-

in the ayer, the sprete that

chyldren of vnbelefe amonge had oure conuersacyon also in tvme past, in the lustes of oure flesshe, and fulfylled the wyll of the flesshe and of the mynde and were by nature the

had eth

in the

whom we

•''

all

:

chyldren of wrath, euen as well as other. * But God whych is rych in mercy (for hys greate loue when^-ith he loued vs, euen when we were deed by synnes) quickened vs together in Chryst (by grace are ye saued) ^ and raysed vs vp together w^th liym and made vs sytte together with him amonge them of heauen in Christ lesu. "That in tymes to come, he mvght shewe the exceadynge, rychcs of hys grace, in kyndnes to vs warde thorow Chryst lesu. * For by grace are ye made safe thorowe fayth, and that not of youre and comselues. It is the gyfte of God, meth not of workes, lest eny man shuld boast him selfe. '" For we are hys worck-

•''

grace/ in kyndnes to vs For by grace are thorowe fayth/ and that not of youre selves. For it is the gyfte of God/ ^ and commeth not of workes/ lest eny man shuld host him silfe. '" For we are his worckmanshippe/ created in Christ lesu vnto good workes/ vnto the whicli mansh\'pp, created in Cliryst lesu \'nto god ordeyned vs before/ that we shuld good workes, whych God ordeyned, that we shulde walke in them. walke in them.

r\ches of his

warde

in Christ lesu.

made

ye

^^

safe

-'

"*

for bi grace 36 ben saued bi feith

:

and

not of 30U/ for it is the 3ifte of god, ^ not of werkis that no man haue glorie/ '*' for we ben the makynge of hym made of nou3t in crist ihesus in good werkis whiche god hath ordeyned that we go in tho werkis/ this

:

:

Wherfore remember that ye heynge in tyme passed gentyls in the flesshe/ and were called vncircumcision to them which '

'

" for whiche thing be 36 myndeful that are called circumcision in the flesshe/ sumtyme 5eweren hethenin fleisch/whiche which circumcision is made by hondes weren seide prepucie fro that that is seide '2 Remember I saye/ that ye were at that circumcisioun made bi hond in fleisch/ tyme with oute Christ/ and were reputed '^ 3e weren in that tyme without crist/ aliantes from the commen welth of Israel/ alienede fro the lyuynge of israel and and were straungers from tlie testamentes gestis of testamentis/ not hauynge hope of promes/ and had no hope/ and were But now of biheest and withouten god in this with out god in this worlde. world/ '3 i)ut now in crist ihesus, 36 that in Christ lesu/ ye which a whyle agoo weren sumtyme fer, ben made ny3 in the were farre of/ are made nye by the bloude :

:

:

(I

'•'

:

blood of crist/ '• for he is oure pees, that of Christ. made bothe con, fi vnbindynge the myddil '•• For he is oure peace/ whych hath made walle ''' of a wal with out morter enemy- of both one/ and hath broken doune the tees in his fleisch/
maundementis,

ij.

in

hym

silf in

andavoidide the

bi

domes that he make newe man/ makynge

to o

prcpuric, wmrircnnu'inon.

l;uve

:

" Wherfore, remember tyme passed gentyls in

that ye heynge the flesshe, were from that whych is called circumcisyon in the flesshe, which '-' Recircumcision is made by handes in

called vncircumcisyon

:

member

(I

saye)

that at that

wi-re without Christ,

beynge

tyme ye

aliantes

from

the commen welth of Israel, and straungers from the testamentes of the promes, and had no hope, and were with out God in thys worlde. '^ But now by the meancs

whych somtyme were made nve by the bloude of

of Christ lesu, ye farre of, are

Christ.

For he is oure peace, whych hath made of both one, and hath broken was a stoppe bitwene vs/ '' and downe the wall that was a stoppe bitwene also put awaye thorow his flesshe/ vs, '''and hath also put awaye thorow '••

wall that Iiath

the cause of hatred (that is to saye/ the lawe of commaundementes contayned in the lawe written) for to make of twayne one newe man in him silfe/ so makynge

his flesshe, the cause of hatred, euen the

lawe of commaundementes contayned in the lawe wrytten, for to make of twayne one newe man in him selfe, so makynge

nP02

TO THE EpHESIANS.]

icTLcrdevTeg ev Xptcrrco

avTocg

[Chapter

epyotg ayaOot^, olg 7rpoi]TOi/jbaaev 6 ©eof,

'Irjcrou €7ri

TTj^

Tcov 8iad7]Kcov

edvrj ev crapia, ol

15.

Li>a

kv

Tyg errayyeXia?, eXiriSa '*

ol

/jbrj

k^ovTe? kcu adeot ev tm

eyyvg

rrore bvre? fjuaKpav

avrog yap eaTiv

elprjvT}

rj

TO fxecroTOixov rov (ppay/uov kvcra^'

^

ti]v

y/j.cov,

av-ov xapni in^nv

ntawiyiiivoi.

GENEVA — 1557. and the

spirit,

Alex.

=

ri/r.

=

ttj

in

now worketh

on the children of

Katpco

^evot '^

ev

tw

vvv\

al/jLart

ra

af/^cporepa ev, kol

avrov, rov v6/xov

Krlar) ev Alex.

tw

crapKl

"

i/^cJi'.

RHEIMS — 1582.

now worketh

that

Ji

aKpo^varia

ev\

KoafjuM'

eyevrjdrjre

6 7roi7]crag

e^Opav ev

rwv evTokoiv ev hoyixaai KaTapyrjaa^' Iva roug 8uo ' AXe-a.

"

rjre

rov 'Iapai]k, kol

Troktrela^

Tri<;

keyofjbGvoi

on

^'^

ev aapici ^etpoTrocrjTov,

Xpiarov, aTn^XXoTpLco/nevob

Se ev XpicTTM 'lyaov, vfxelg

rov XpicTTov.

ra

irore

v/xelg

TreptTojmrjg

K.eyo/Jbevi]<;

eKeivM X^P''^

ayre,

—

3

II.

TrepLirarrjG-OifJbGV.

" Ato /Juvq/JboveveTe ore VTTO

Ec|)E2IOY2

eavTM Alex.

=

el<;

eva kulvov

i)'.

AUTHORISED — 1611. diffi-

Among the children of disobedience. whome, we also had our conuersation in *

the spirit that

now worketh in the

of disobedience,

time past, in the lustes of our fleshe, in fulfilling' the wil of the fleshe, and of the

^

Among whom

had our conuersation

all

in

children also

we

times past, in

the lusts of our flesh, fulfilling "the de-

^ in whom also we al conuersed sires of the flesh, and of the minde, and cliildren sometime in the desires of our flesh, doing were by nature the children of wrath, But God the vvU of the flesh and of thoughtes, and euen as others * But God who is rich in which is riche in mercie, through his great were by nature the children of wrath as mercy, for his great loue wherewith hee * but God (\'vhich is riche loued vs, * Euen when wee were dead also the rest loue wherw\-th he loued vs. in

mynde

:

and were naturally the

of wrath, euen as wel as other.

*

:

:

in mercie) for his exceding charitie wher- sinnes, hath quickned vs together with with he loued vs, ^ euen when we were Christ, (bv grace ve are saued) And Euen when we were dead by synnes, dead by sinnes, quickened vs together in hath raised vs \-p together, and made vs ''

''

hath quickened vs together in Christ, by Christ, (by whose grace you are saued,) whose grace ye are saued, ^ And hath raysed vs vp together, and made vs syt together in the heauenly places in Christe ^ and raised vs vp with him, and hath ' For to lesus shewe in tyme to come made vs sit vx'ith him in the celestials in the exceding riches of his grace, through Christ Iesvs, ^ that he might shew in the his kyndues to vswarde in Christe lesus. worldes succeding, the aboundant riches of his grace, in bountie \'pon vs in Christ * For by grace are ye made safe through Iesvs. * For by grace you are saued farth and that not of your selues it is through faith (and that not of your selues, the gyite of God. ^ Not of workes, lest for it is the gift of God) ^ not of v^-orkes, any man should boste hym selfe. '" For that no man glorie. '" For we are his we are hys workemansh\-p created in vvorke, created in Christ Iesvs in good Christe lesus vnto good workes, which workes, which God hath prepared that God orde\-ned, that we should walke in we should \Talke in them.

any man should boast. '" For wee are his workemanship, created in Christ lesus vnto good workes, which God hath before ^ordeined, that we sho:ild walke in them. " ^\^lerefore remember that ve

them.

being in time passed Gentiles in the flesh,

:

:

:

" WHierfore remember

beyng in time passed GentUs in the fleshe, and were called vncircumcision, of them, which are called Circumcision in the fleshe, and which is made by handes '- Remember I say, that ye were at that time wyth out Christe, and were reputed aliantes from the commen welth of Israel, and were strangers from the Couenants of promis, and had no hope, and were without God in this world. '^ But now in Christ lesus, ye which once were farre of, are made nye. by the blonde I say of Christe. '-"For he is our peace, which hath made of bothe one, and hath broken the stoppe of the that ye

:

together in heauenly places in Christ ' That lesus in the ages to come, hee might shew the exceeding riches of his grace, in his kindenesse towards vs, sit

:

through Christ lesus.

*

For by giace are ye saued, through and that not of your selues it is

faith,

the gift of

:

God

:

^

Not

of workes, lest

who are caUtd \-ncircumcision by that " For the which cause be mindeful that which is called the Circumcision in the sometime you were Gentils in the flesh, flesh made by hands, '- That at that time who were called prepuce, of that which ye were without Christ, being aliens from the common wealth of Israel, and stranis called circumcision in the flesh, made '- who \'\'ere at that time gers from the couenants of promise, hauv^nth hand without Christ, ahenated from the con- ing no hope, and without God in the uersation of Israel, and strangers of the world. testaments, hauing no hope of the promis, 's But now in Christ lesus, ye who someand \-vithout God in tliis world. '^But now in Christ Iesvs, you that sometime times were farre off, are made nigh by were fane of, are made nigh in the bloud the blood of Christ. '* For hee is our peace, who hath made both one, and hath of Christ. :

broken downe the middle wall of partibetweene vs ''^ Hauing abolished in

tion

who

:

euen the Law of Commandements conteined in Ordinances, In abrogating through both one, and dissoluing his flesshe the hatred, that is to say, the wall of the partition, the enmities in for to make in liimselfe, of twaine, one euacuating the law of comLaw of commandements ichich standcth his flesh in ceremonies, for to make of twaine, one maundements in decrees that he may newe man in him selfe, so making peace. create the two in him self into one new

particion wall,

'*

For he

is

our peace,

'*

'•''

:

:

hath made the middle

his flesh the enmitie,

Chapter

16— 22.

II.

III.

1

—

Eni2T0AH

10.]

[The Epistle of Paul

Kol airoKaTaXXa^Tj tov<; a/Mcporepov? kv evl awfiari

"'

avdpwTVOv^ TTotcop 6iprjv7]v

@eu) Sta rov aravpov, airoKreiva? ttjv e^f^pav ev uvtmvjbuv

elprjVTjv

aycoyi]v

^evoc

ea-re **

a/J^cporepoi

ol

Kal

ycavtaiov

"^

avrov

aXXa

'

'Itjctov

rwv

ev Kvpuo,

^^

^'

ev

w

''

avrov

aytwv

tcov

'

r]

\

tw

kol kkdoiv ev7]yyeX[craro

kol

ttjv

e;^o//,ez/ '^

rov irarepa.

aTTocTTokcov

w rraaa

ev

ort 8c

irpo^

avfJUTroXlrai

\

de/xekUo

Xpicrrov,

'^

hyyv^,

rot?

IIvev/JbarL

evl

em tm

eh vaov aytov

av^ei

ev

TrapoiKOLf

e7roiKo8oju,7}devTe<;

*

kol

/juaKpav

toI<;

:

:

::

rov QeoVy

oiKeloi

kclI

irpocr-

apa ovv ovKen

7rpo(jir]TU)v, ovto<;

oIkoSo/xtj

ciKpo-

avvapfMokoyov/xevri

eU KarocKijryptov

kol v/nel? avvoLKohofMelade

rov &eov ev Tlvev/Jban.

Tovrov x^P''^ ^y^ Uavko? 6

III.

ra)V edvcov '

Alex.

+

"'

TjKOvcrare

e'lye <

fip'/i")!'.

Alex. (iXV

•>

i
ri]v

+ \Wov.

A\ex.

hym

in

pees to 50U, that weren fer

hem

that

weren nyj/

'^^

bothe ban ny5 comynge

:

for bi :

i/.

.'

in

o

hym we spirit

to

now

:

56

:

:

in

one sprete vnto the

'5

Now

3. FOR this cause I Paul am in the I poul 30U hethen bondes of lesus christ for youre sakes which are hethen - Yf ye have hearde of the ministracion of the grace of god which to me in 50U/ ^ for bi reuelacioun the sa- is geven me to you warde. ^ For by recrament is made knowun to me, as I aboue velacion shewed he this mistery vnto me/ as 5e moun rede as I wrote above in feawe wordes/ * wher wrote in schort thing and vndurstonde mv prudence in the ray- by when ye rede ye maye knowe myne ^ nysterie of crist/ whiche was not knowun vnderstondjTige in the mistery of Christ/ which mistery in tyraes passed was not to othere generaciouns to the sones of men as it is now schewid to hise hoU opened vnto the sonnes of men/ as it is apostUs and profetis, in the spirit/ ^ that nowe declared Niito his holy apostles and prophetes by the sprete " that the genhethen men ben euen eiris, and of o bodi and parteneris to gidre/ of his biheest in tyls shuld be iuheritours also/ and of the crist ihesus bi the euangeU/ ' whos my- same body/ and partakers of his promis nystre I am made bi the jifte of goddis that is in Christ/ by the meanes of the grace whiche is 5ouun to me bi the gospell/ ' wherof I am made a minister/ by the gvfte of the grace of god geven worchynge of his vertu/ vnto me thorow the workynge of his * to me leest of alle seyntis, this grace is power. ^ Vnto me the lest of all sayntes is this 50uun to preclie among hethen men, the vnserchable richessis of crist/ " d to Ujtene grace geven/ that I shuld preache araongc alle men whiche is the dispensacioun of the gentyls the vnsearchable ryclies of sacramente hidde fro worldis in god Christ/ ' and to make all men se what that made alle thingis of noujt/ '"that the felyshippe of the mistery is/ wliich the myche foold wisdom of god be knowun from the begynn)Tige of the worlde hath bene hid in God which made all thynges thorow lesus Christ/ '" to the intent/ that now vnto the rulars and powers in heven

FOR

3.

and foreners but cytesyns with the saynctes, and of the housholde of God -" and are bylt vpon the foundacyon of the Apostles and Prophetes, lesus Christ him selfe bevTige the heed corner stone, -' in whom what buyld\-ng soeuer is coupled together, it groweth vnto an holy :

temple in the Lorde,

crist ihesus for

netheles 36 han herde the lUspensacioun of goddis grace that is jouun - if

:

••

:

''

:

:

:

--

in

whom

ye also

are buylt together, to be an habitacyon of

the {holy) goost.

the grace of this thing,

bounden of :

father.

therfore, ye are not straungers

God thorow

men

Alex. =: ai'jrov.

:

:

:

the

''

'* For "* For thorow of, and to them that were nye. them that were nye him we both have an open waye iu/ in thorow hym we both haue an intraunce,

to

'9 Now therfore ye are no moare straunben not gestis, and but citesjois with the but 36 ben citeseynes of gers and foreners straungers seintis: ihousholdemeyneofgod/ ^^aboue saynctes/ and of the housholde of god "" and are hilt apon the foundacion of the bildid on the foundement of apostlis i of profetis, ^pon that hi5ist corner stoon crist apostles and prophetes/ lesus Christ beynge the heed comer stone/ -' in whom ihesus/ ^' in whom eche bildynge made wexeth in to an hob temple in the lord/ ever\' bildvnge coupled togedder/ groweth -- in whom also vnto an holy temple in the lorde/ --' in gidre in to bildid to be 56 whom ye also are hilt togedder/ and made the habitacle of god in the hooli gooste. an habitacion for god in the sprete.

therfor

Rec. + U'.

CRANMER— 1539.

:

one sprete vnto the father.

the fadir. '•'

f

Rec. iyrwpiiTf.

vjllcov

rrjg 8odeto-7]g

'* and to reconcile both vnto god peace: '* and to reconcyle both vnto peace in one body thorow his crosse/ and slewe God in one body thorow the crosse, and '" '' and came, and and came and preached slewe hatred therby hatred therby and pees to peace to you which were a farre of/ and preached peace to you whych were a faiTC

to recounceile bothe in o bodi to the cros, sleynge the enemytees '" and he conipige prechid, silf^

••

bi

''Alex.=

rov Qeov

;^a'/3iT0?

TYND ALE — 1534.

WICLIF— 1380. pees:

rov Xpiarov 'lyaov virep

8eajiico<;

olKOvo/xtav rij?

3. FOR thys cause, I Paid am a presoner of lesus Chn,st for you Hethen - If ye haue hearde of the mynystracyon of the grace of God, whych is geuen me to you warde. ^ For by reuelacyon shewed he the mystery vnto me, as I wTote afore in feawe wordes, * wherby when ye reade, ye maye vnderstand my knowlege in the :

mystery of Christ, * whych mystery in tymes passed was not opened vnto the sonnes of men, as it is now declared vnto hys holy Apostles and Prophetes by the sprete: "that the Gentyls shulde be inheiitours also,

and of the same body, and

partetakers of his promes in Clirist by the meanes of the Gospell, ' wherof I am

made

a mynyster, accordynge to the gvfte

of the grace of

me **

God

wliich

is

geuen vnto

workynge of hys power. Unto me the least of all saynctes after the

is

grace geuen, that I shulde preache the Gentyls the vnsearcheable ryches of Christ, ^ and to make all men se, what the felyshyppe of the mystery is, whych from the begynnynge of the worlde hath bene hyd in God wliich made all this

amonge

thingcs thorow lesus Christ; "'to the intent, that now vnto the nders and powers

:

nP02 E$E2I0Y2

TO THE EpHESIANS.] ^

fxot etf vixa<;y

Kara aTVOKakv^LV

ore

eypa-^a ev oktyco, ixvcrrrjpua TTCov, cog

kyvcopicrOr)

[Chapter fxoi

\

^

o

^

avTov'l

—

10.

irpo-

(^Kadto<;

avvealv

ri-jv

1

kv ro)

fjbov

erepatg yeveat<; ovk kyvoiplcrdrj toc? vloc? ruiv avdpco-

'

e/juoL

eka^taroTepco iravroiv

t(o

edvecTiV evayyekicracrdaL

Tft)

'"

rL<;

rj

\

rov

fj^vcTTrjptov

&e(p rco ra nravra KTccravrt

Alex. rOe

^o9{i(Ti)C.

*

Rec.

+

Kara

tu>%'.

'

"•

'"

\

evepyecav

rrjv

dyicov eSodrj

rov dve^o^vcacrrov wkovrov

olKovo/nia

;^a/:)i?

rj

rov Xpco-rov,

8vvd-

rrj?

avrrj, ev rot? ^

koI cpcoTia-ac

rov aTroKeKpvfJb/xevov diro tS)v alcovcov

Iva yvcopicrdrj vvv raig " Rec.

Alex, to ai'tKixviaarov irXovTog.

GENEVA — 1557. '*

/xvcrTr/pioVj

III.

a/ycot? aTrocrrokocg avrov Kac irpo
avrov'

TTavrag

«

16—22.

vvv aireKakvcpdr] rocg

Scopeav Trjq ^apiTog rov ©eov, 'ttjv Sodelcrdv] [xoi

ev

II.

:

eivat

fiart'

fji€cog

to

irpog b Svvacrde avayLvcocTKOvTeg voTJcrat

rov Xpicrrov-)

.

:

"

icoii'uivia.

RHEIMS — 1582.

kcu ralg

dp^at';

Rec.

+

Cid

'

lijaov

Kpiarov

AUTHORISED— 1611.

And that he myght reconcile bothe man, making peace, '^ and may reconcile new man, so making peace. '^ And God in one body by his Crosse, and both in one body to God by the crosse, that he might reconcile both vnto God

%'nto

slaye hatred therby.

killing the enmities in

him

one body by the crosse, hauing slaine the enmitie " thereby, '" And came, and in

self.

'" And came, and preached peace to you which were a farre of, and nye. '"^ For And comming he euangelized peace to through hyra we both haue an open way you that were farre of, and peace to them in, bv one Spirite v-nto the Father. '"'Now that were nigh. '** For by him we haue therfore ve are no more strangers and accesse both in one Spirit to the Father.

preached peace to you, ichich were afarre off, and to them that were nigh. '"* For through him wee both haue an accesse by one Spirit \-nto the Father. •* Now therefore yee are no more strangers and '^ then you are not strangers and forreiners but fellow citizens with the forreiners but you are citizens of the Saints, and of the houshold of God, -"And sainctes, and the domesticals of God, are built vpon the foundation of the Apos-" buUt vpon the foundation of the Apostle? tles and Prophets, lesus Christ hiraselfe and Prophets, Iesvs Christ him seK being being the chiefe corner stone, -' In whom -^ the highest corner stone whom al all the building fitly framed together, building framed together, groweth into groweth \-nto an holy Temple in the Lord an holy temple in our Lord. -- in whom -- In whom you also are builded together you also are built together into an habi- for an habitation of God thorow the '''

foreners

:

but cites\-ns with the Sainctes,

and of the houshould of God. -^ And are buylt vpon the foundation of the Apostles and Prophetes, lesus Christ being the very corner stone, -' In whom all the

buyldyng coupled together, groweth vnto an holy temple in the Lord. --In whorae ye also are buylte together, and made the habitation of God by the Spirite.

Now

;

:

:

m

3. FOR this cause I Paul, am the pri- tation of God in the holv Ghost. soner of lesus Christ for your sakes which are Gentils. ^ If ye haue heard of the ministration of the grace of God, which .3. FOR this cause, I Paul the prisoner is geuen me toyou warde. ^ That is, that - if yet of Iesvs Christ, for you Gentiles God by reuelation hath shewed this mys- you haue heard the dispensation of the terie ^•nto me, (as I wrote aboue in few grace of God, which is giuen me toward wordes, Wherby when ye rede, ye may you, 3 because according to reuelation the knowe myne vmderstanding in the mvs- sacrament was made knovven to me, as terie of Christ) * Which mysterie in tymes I haue written before in breife accordpassed was not opened vnto the sonnes ing as you reading may vnderstand my of men, as it is nowe declared vnto his wisedomin themysterieof Christ, •''which holy Aposteles and Prophetes by the vnto other generations \Tas not knowen Sprite. to the sonnes of men, as nov\' it is reuealed That the Gentils should be inheriters to his holy Apostles and Prophets in the also, and of the same body, and partakers Spirit. ^ The Gentils to be coheires and of his promis that is in Christe, bv the concorporat and comparticipant of his meanes of the Gospel, ' Wherof I am promis in Christ Iesvs by the Gospel made a minister, by the g\'fte of the gi-ace ' whereof I am made a minister according of God geuen vnto me through the work- to the gift of the grace of God, which is yng of his power. Vnto me / say, the giuen me according to the operation of least of aU Sainctes is this grace geuen, his power. that I should preache among the Gentils, the \-nsearcheable riches of Christe -'And ''To me the least of al the sainctes is to make all men se what the felowshv'pe giuen this grace, among the Gentils to of the mysterie is, which from the begyn- euangeUze the vnsearcheable riches of nyng of the world hath ben hyd in God, Christ, ^and to illuminate al men what who made all thvnges through lesus is the dispensation of the sacrament hidden Christe. '" To the intent, that now vnto from worldes in God. wlio created al '<* Rulers and Powers in heauenly places. things that the manifold wisedom of :

•*

•*

:

''

•*

:

:

Spirit. •i.

FOR

this cause I Paul, the prisoner

of lesus Christ for you Gentiles,

- If ye haue heard of the dispensation of the grace of God, which is giuen me to youward ^ How that by reuelation hee made knowen vnto me the mysterie, (as I wrote ^ afore in few words, • WTiereby when ye reade, ye may vnderstand my knowledge :

in the mysterie of Christ.) * A\1iich in other ages was not made knowen \-nto the sonnes of men, as it is now reueUed xvAo his holy Apostles and Prophets bv the Spirit, " That the Gentiles should be

fellow hcires, and of the

same body, and

partakers of his promise in Christ, bv the Gospel " \Vniereof I was made a Minis:

according to the gift of the grace of giuen vnto mee, by the effectuall his power. * Unto mee, who am lesse then the least of all Saints, is this grace giuen, that I should preach among the Gentiles the vnsearchable ter,

God

working of

riches of Christ. "

And

to

make

all

men

what is the fellowshii) of the mvsterie, which from the beginning of the world, hath bene hid in God, who created all things by lesus Christ see,

'<•

To

the

intent

that

now

\Tito

the

:

Chapter

11— 21.

III.

]— 7.]

IV.

EITISTOAH

Kara irpodecnv

''

hv

w

crrecog

" hto air fiat fxi] eKKaKelv ev toI^ ov

avrov.

vfjbS)V.

I

TOVTOv

'"

^^'iva 'Sea?;

rov

I

'

avrov

/3ddo? Kal Alex.

//.

i.

i".

'^

Karaka^eaOac

v\fro?j

I'luuif.

I'

WICLIF

\

Alex.

aw

^^yvcovat re rr/v

—

tov Kiyhoh

I'/^wj/ 'Iijffofr

rot?

i

Alex.

"

v/jluiv,

irpog tov irarepa

Ka\

eppi^co/Jievot,

''

iri-

ecrrt

Tjr/.g

rov Kvpiov

reOefjuekicofjuevot,

ri ro irkaro? Kal

dytot?,

cif.

virep

i)ix(iov

rrj?

KarotKyaai rov Xptarov Sta

'

virep^akkovaav Xpiirrou.

8ta

7re7roi67]aei

ei>

rrj? yvcoa-eco? dyairTjv

'Alex, to ttXovtoq.

'

Alex.

TYNDALE — 1534.

— 1380.

KvpUo

avrov, hwafxet Kparaucodrivai Sta

rrj? S6^r]<;

ev ayairr]

rracn

fJbov

rco

hv ovpavoc? kol ein yrj^ ovojjbd^erat,

rov eaco avOpcoirov,

el?

ev ral<; KapStaig v/jlcov

e|-icr;^ucr?7Te '

v/mv Kara 'rov TrXovTov\

tlvevfJbaro's

'Trtareco<;

warpea

€^ ov iraaa

'Ii]aov

Oktyjrecri jxov

yovaTa

KajUTTTO} TO.

X'^P''^

yjmcov 'Irjaov Xpccrrov,]

?;

irpocraycdyrjv

Trjv

rov ©eov,

7rokv7roiKiko<; (rocpia

ev Xpcarco

eirolricrev

rjv

€^ofJb€V T7]v 7rapp7}(Ttav Kcu

'^

So^a

aluivwv

tcov

[The Epistle of Paul

eKKkyaia?

rrj?

h^ovaiat,^ ev roLg eTrovpavlot? 8i,a "

::

i'n|/os

/birJKO?

rrjq

Iva Kal

rov Xptarov,

Kal /3d9oe.

'

-Mex. TtavTa.

CRANMER — 1539.

mvght be knowen bv the congregacion in heauenly thinges, myght be knowen by the many folde wisdome of god/ " accord- the congregacion, the manyfolde wysdome made in crist ihesus inge to the etemall puqjose/ which he of God, " accordynge to the etemall puroure lord/ - in whom we han trist and pui-posed in Christ lesu oure lorde/ '- by pose, whych he wrought in Christ oure in tristenynge bi the feith whom we are bolde to drawe nye in that Lorde, '- by whom we haue boldnesse ny3 comTOge that trust/ which we have by faith on him. and entraunce wyth the confidence whych of hym. '^ for whiche thing I a,\e to princis I potestatis in heuenli tliingis, bi the chirch: " bi the bifor ordenaunce

of worldis whiche he

:

:

56 faile not in

whiche

is

my

tribulaciouns for 50U

3oure glorie/

13

Wherfore

I

desire that ye faynt not be-

cause of

my trybulacions

which

youre prayse.

is

for

'•'•

father In heven and in erth/ "'that he 5eue to 50U aftir the richessis of his glorie vertu to be strengthid bi his spirit in the wolde graunt you acordynge to the ryches ynner man/ ''" that crist dweUe bi feith in of his glory/ that ye maye be strenghted :

myght by liis sprete in the inner that Christ maye dwell in youre the hertes by fayth/ that ye beynge roted and whiche is the breed and lengthe, and the hi5ist and the depnesse/ grounded in loue/ '"^ myght be able to also to wite the charite of crist more ex- comprehende with all sayntes/ what ys that 5e be fiOid that bredth and length/ deepth and heyth cellent thanne science and to hym and to knowe what is the love of Christ/ in al the plente of god/ that ye that is my5ti to do alle thingis more plen- which love passeth knowledge teuousli thanne we a.\en, or vndirstonde might be fulfilled with all manner of ful-' to nes which commeth of God. bi the vertu that worchith in us hym be glorie in the chirche, and in crist -^ Vnto him that is able to do excedynge ihesus in to alle the generaciouns of the aboundantlv above all that we a.xe or worldis Amen. th\iike/ accordynge to the power that worketh in vs/ -' be prayse in the congregacion by lesus Christ/ thorowout all ge4. THERFOR I boundcn for the lord neracions from tyme to tyme Amen. bisech 50U, that 56 walke wortliih in the clepynge in whiche 30 ben clepid/ - with 4. I THERFORE which am in bondes al mekenesse, and myldencsse with pa- for the lordes sake/ exhorte you/ that ye cience, supportingc eche other in charite/ walke worthy of the vocacion wherwith * bisie to kepe vnyte of spirit in the ye are called/ - in all huniblenes of niynde/ boond of pees/ • o bodi and o spirit as and meknes/ and longe sufl'erynge/ forje ben clepid in oon hope of 3oure clcp- bearinge one another thorowe love/ ^ and inge/ •'o lord, o feith, o baptym, "o god, that ye bedyligent to kepe the vnitie of and fadir of alle, whiche is aboue alle the sprete in the bonde of peace/ 'beynge men, and bi alle thingis and in us alle/ one body/ and one sprete/ even as ye are ' but to eche of us grace is 5ouun Let bi called in one hope of youre callyngc. the mesure of the 3euynge of crist/ * for ther be but one lorde/ one fayth/ one bap" one god and father of all/ which is tim above all/ thorow all and in you all. cmtrmje. instrnjugc. cnnfidenc. ' Vnto every one of vs is gcven grace clepytiKe, calliiiff. acordinge to the measure of the gyft of ''"

:

''•'

alle seyntis

:

:

'''

-'^'

:

:

:

:

:

''

:

:

.

by the fayth of him.

'''

Wherfore

I

de-

my

tri-

bulacyons that I suffre for youre sakes whych is youre prayse. '• For this cause I bowe my knees vnto the father of oure Lorde lesus Christ, whych is father ouer all that is called father in heauen and in erth, '"that he wolde graunt you accordynge to the ryches of hys glorye, that ye maye be strengthed :

'• for grace of this thing I bowe my '* For this cause I bowe my knees vnto knees to the fadir of oure lord ihesus crist/ of whom eche fadirheed in heu- the father of oure lorde lesus Christ/ ''' '^ he which is father over all that vs called is named/ that enes and in erthe

50ure hertis/ that 5e rootid, and groundid with 1** moun comprehende with man/ in charite

is

syre, that ye faynt not because of

youre sakes

'•''

with myght by his sprete

in

the inner

that Christ maye dwell in youre by fayth, that ye beynge roted and myght be able to grounded in loue, comprehende wTth all saynctes, what is that bredth and length, deepth and heyth '^ and to knowe the excellent loue of the knowledge of Christ, that ye myght be fulfylled wyth all fulnes, whych commeth

man,

•''

hertes

'*•

of

God

:

-" Unto hym that is able to do exceadynge aboundantly aboue all that we aske or thinke accordynge to the power that worketh in vs, -' be prayse in the congregacyon by lesus Christ, thorowout all generacyons from tyme to tyme. Amen.

4.

THERFORE (whych am a presoner

of the Lordes) exhorte you, that ye walke

worthy of the vocacyon wherwith ye are called, - with all lowlynes and mekenesse, with huniblenes of mynde, forbearynge one another thorowe loue, ^ and be diligent to kepe the vnitie of the sprete thorow the bonde of peace, * bevnge one body, and one sprete, euen as ye are called in one hope of youre callinge. '""LL't ther be but one Lorde, one fayth, one bai)tyme "one God and father of all, whych is aboue all, and thorow all, and in you all. ' Unto euery one of vs is geucn grace, accordynge to the measure of the gyfte

nP02

TO THE EpHESIANS.]

eh

tva TrX.rjpwdrjre TTOtrjaat virep

e/c

ixevrjv ev r)fjuv^ "

irepicrcrov oov alroviJbeda

avTW

7)

yevea^ rov alwvo^ tcov

eK\.7jd7]Te ^

eh Geo?

^'Evl "

ev /xta ekirtSc

s.

(V

T-rjg

dya-Trrj,

^

^

'Ev

Kkrjcreux; vfjbwv

"

elg

em

Ti) iKicXiiutf

myght be knowen by

"

h' X.

'I.

Koi iv X.

'I. s.

TTLcrTt<;^

Trjg

ev ^dirTia^a'

ttuvtcov, kol Sia vrdvTcov, Koi ev irdaiv

x^P^^l KUTd to fjbeTpov

rj unl

ti) iKicXrfaif.

'

Rec.

I'l/iir.

Alex.

=

'

tj/mv.

the eternal purpose,

" Accord-

God, may be

Potestats in the celestials

not in my tribulations for you, which is '3 Wherfore I desire that ye faint not, yom- glorie. because of my tribulations for your sakes, which is your glorie. '' For this cause, I ''' bowe my knees vnto the Father of omFor this cause I bowe my knees to Lord lesus Christ '* Of whome is named the Father of our Lord Iesvs Christ, '^ of the whole famiUe in heauen and in earth, whom al paternitie in the heauens and in "^ That he myght grante you according earth is named, "'that he giue you acto the riches of his glorie, that ye may be cording to the riches of his glorie, pov\-er strengthened by his Sprite in the inner to be fortified by his Spirit in the inner man '' That Christ may dwel in your harts man. '' Christ to dw-el by faith in your by faith, that ye, being roted and grounded hartes, rooted and founded in charitie. in loue, '** May be able to comprehend with all Sainctes, what is that breadth, :

:

:

'*

that you

may

be able to comprehend

^Tith al the sainctes,

what

is

the bredth,

and length, and height, and depth,

know

'•'

to

also the charitie of Christ, sui"pass-

may be filled God. -" And to him

ing knowledge, that you vTito al the fulnes of

is able to doe al things more abounv^-e desire or vnderstand, according to the power that worketh in -' to him be glorie in the Chvrch, vs and in Christ Iesvs, vnto al generations

that

dantly then

VN-ithout end.

Amen.

THERFORE, which am a prisoner

the Lord, praye you that ye walke worthy of the vocation wher \Tito ye are called, - With all humblenes of nij-nde, and mekenes, with longe suffring,' forbearing one another through loue. ^ Endeuoring to kepe the vnitie of the Sprite in the bonde of peace. " Ther is one body, and one Sprite, euen as ve are called in one hope of youi' calling. ' There is one Lord, one faith, one Baptisme. One God and Father of all, which is aboue all thing, and through all thyngs and in you all. " But vnto euery one of vs is geuen grace, according to the measure of the ffift of

R

s.

x^P^i

s. ?;.

X"P'S «'"';•

and powers in heauenly knowen by the church, the manifold wisedome of God, " According to the etemall pm-pose which he purposed '- In whom in Christ lesus our Lord we haue boldnesse and accesse, with confidence, by the faith of him. '* ^^^lerefore I desire that yee faint not at my principalities

places.'might be

:

tribulations for you, '*

For

this

cause

I

which

is

your glory.

bow my knees Mito

the Father of our Lord lesus' Christ, '-'Of whom the whole family in heauen and earth is named, "^ That he would grant you according to the riches of his glory, to bee strengthened with might, by his Spirit in the mner man, ^^ That Christ may dwell in your hearts by faith, that yee being rooted and grounded in loue, May be able to comprehend with all Saints, what is the breadth, and length, and depth, and height: '-'And to know the loue of Cluist, which passeth knowledge, that yee might bee filled with all the fulnesse of God. -" Now x-nto him that is able to do exceeding abundantly aboue all that wee aske or thinke, according to the power that worketh in vs, -' Unto him be glory in the Church by Christ lesus, throughout all ages, world without end. Amen. ''^

4. 1 THEREFORE the prisoner" of the Lord, beseech you that yee walke worthy of the vocation wherewith ye are called, -

in

''

Alex.

;

world

5

">

AUTHORISED — 1611.

which he

'^ And and length, depth, and heyght to knowe what is the loue of Christ, which loue passeth knowledge that ye may be fulfilled with all maner of fuliies which corameth of God. -'c Vnto hym therfore that is able to do exceading abundantly aboue all that we aske or thinke, according to the power that worketh in vs, -' Be prayse in the Churche by Christe lesus, throughoutaU generationsforeuer. Amen.

tov XptaTov.

tij? Bcopedg

h'iix'id.

notified to the Princes and by the Church "according to the prefinition of worldes wroght in Christe lesus our Lord. '- By which he made in Christ Iesvs our Lord whome we haue boldnes and entrance with '- In whom we haue affiance and accesse confidence, by the fayth which we haue in confidence, by the faith of liim. '^ For in hym. the which cause I desire that you faint

4. I

TreptTraryaac

kcu ev nvev/na, Ka6w<; kol


Kvpio^, /xla

RHEIMS — 1582.

the Churche, the

man\-folde svysedome of God, to

eh irdaag rd^

\

\

y/j,(ov eSodrj

GENEVA — 1557. yng

inrep Trdpra]

airovSa^ovreg rypelv ttjv ivoTr/Ta tov

elpTjV7}g.

Trjg

kcu TraTr/p iravTcov, 6

Be eKao-Tcp

Alex.

ev Kvpuo, d^LOi<;

eyco 6 8e'cr/xco?

vfjbdg

avvhea/jico

tco

'

rrjv hvvafjbiv ttjv evepyov-

d/x-qv.

dvexofxevoi aXXykcov ev

dv/Jb'iaq,

Uvev/xaTog ev

Kara

voov/juev^

tj

11—21. IV. 1—7.

III.

fxera iraa-rjq TaireLvocfipocrvvri'; kol TrpaoTTjro?, /xerd /xaKpo-

eKkrjOTjre,

i]<;

[Chapter

8e bwa/xevM

tco

ev ry hKKkrjo-ia hv XptCFTfo 'iTjaov,

"

86^a

aluivcov.

IJapaKakco ovv

l\. K^rjcrecog

EE2I0Y2

to rrXrjpoofxa rov Qeov.

-rrav

With

all

lowlinesse

and meekenesse,

THERFORE prisoner in our Lord,

with long suftering, forbearing one anoEndeuouring to keepe the beseeche you, that you walke worthy of ther in loue. the vocation in \Thich you are called, vnitie of tlie Spirit in the bond of peace. 4.

I

^'

-with

al

humilitie

and mildenes, \Tith

patience, supporting one an other in charitie,

to keepe the vnitie of the

^ careful

•*

There

is

one body, and one spirit, euen one hope of vour call-

as yee are called in

One Lord, one Faith, one Baptisme, One God and Father of all, who is aboue

ing. ''

''

in the bond of peace. * One body and one spirit as you are called in one all, and through all, and in you all. But hope of your vocation. ^ One Lord, one \-nto euer)' one of vs is giuen grace, acfaith, one baptisme. " One God and Father cording to the measure of the gift of of al, which is ouer al, and by al, and in Christ. al vs. ^ But to euen,' one of vs is giuen grace according to the measure of the spirit

''

:

:

EniSTOAH

Chapteii IV. 8—2-2. ^

" 'Ava^ag

8to Xe'yei,

" T019 dvdpa)7rotg" '

fMepr]

I

T?;9

'"


ovpavwv, \va

To

''

fie,

ra Travra.

^'''

fxe-x^pi

KaravTTjcrojfxev

pofjbevoi Trairrl ave/xco T779

Trpo? ri]v /jLedo8eiav

rri<;

"

oi\

' Alex.

et?

Iva /xrjKen

=: Koi.

V

'^

eh

7ravTe<;

av8pa

el<;

Trjv

seith/

ledde caitifte

caitif,

rrj

christ.

:

'

'

:

:

:

we

truthe in charite and

wexe

'*

But

let

vs folowe the trueth in loue/

oure and in aU th\-nges growe in him which is the heed/ that ys to saye Christ/ ''' in whom all the body ys coupled and knet togedder in eveiy ioynt wherwith one ministreth to another (accordinge to the operacion as every parte hath his measure) and incrcaseth the body/ vnto the edyfyinge of it silfe in love. '' This I saye thcrfore and testifie in the lorde/ that ye hence forth walke not as other gentyls walke/ in vanitie of their raynde/ '*blynded in their vnderstondthat is in hem for the blyndenesse of yngc/ beynge straungers from the Ivfe her herte/ '" whiche dispeirynge bitoken which is in god thorow the ignorancv that hem silf to \'nchastite in to the worch- is in them/ because of the bh-ndnes of '^ which ynge of alle vnclennesse in coueitise/ "^ but their hertes beynge past re-' if netheles 56 han not so lernd crist pentaunce/ have geven them selves vnto 36 herdcn hym/ and ben tau5te in hym wantanncs/ to worke all manner of vnas is truthe in ihesus/ — do 50 awey bi clennes/ even with gredynes. -** But ye have not so learned Christ/ -' if so be ye have hearde of him/ and are taught in him/ caitifte cailil', captivity captii even as the trueth is in lesu. '-' So then

in

him

hed^

"'

hi

of

alle thingis, that is

whom

al

crist

the bodi sette to gidre,

and bounden to gidre bi eche iojTiture of vndir seruynge bi worchynge in to the mesurc of eche membre makith encreesynge of the bodi in to edificaciouns of it '' silf in charite. therfor I seie and witnesse this thing in the lord that je walke not now, as hethen men walken in the vanj-te of her wit/ '® that han \-ndirstondjmge derkned with derknessis/ and ben aliened fro the liif of god, bi ygnoraunce :

:

:

:

:

:

:

''tt/jo?

crco/xarog

rov Koi

rjkiKLaq

rov

Alex.

=

avrov

elg

ol.

CRANMER — 1539.

:

\-p

i^'

:

rov

evoTrjra rij^ irlaTecof;

Alex.

:

but do

oiKoSo/xrjv

TYNDALE— 1534.

he stiynge an he 5af 3iftis to

8i8aaKakovg,

kclI

Kv^eta ruiv avOpwrnov^ ev iravovpyia

:

'''

ra Karcarepa

/xev cnrooTokov;, rovq

rov<;

re'ketov, el? /Jberpov

^Wherfore he savth He is gone an bye/ and hath ledde captivitie caphij tive/ and hath geven gyftes vnto men. " That he ascended what meaneth it/ but » hut what is it that he stied up no but that he also descended fvTst into the lowalso that he cana doun first in to the lower est parties of the erth ? '" He that dehe it is that cam scended/ is even the same also that aspartis of the erthe. doun and that stied on alle heuenes that cended \-p/ even above all hevens/ to fulhe schulde fiUe alle thingis/ '' and he ydi fill all thinges. And the very same made some Apossumme apostlis summe profetis/ other tles/ some prophetes/ some Evangehstes/ euangehstis, other schepardis, and techers '- that some Sheperdes/ some Teachers the sainctes might have all thinges neces'- to the ful endynge of seyntis, in to the sarie to worke and minister with all/ to werke of mynysteri in to edificacioun of the edifjinge of the body of christ/ '^ tyll cristis bodi/ '^ til we rennen alle in to we ever)^ one (in the -sniitie of fayth/ and vnyte of feith, and of knowynge of goddis knowledge of the sonne of god) growe sone : in to a perfi5t man, aftir the me- \-p vnto a parfayte man/ after the measure sure of age of the plente of crist/ '* that of age of the fiihies of Christ. '> That we we be not now htil children mou)-nge as hence forth be no moare chyldren/ wawawis x be not borun aboute with eche uei-ynge and caned with ever\' w\-nde of \vynde of techynge, in the wejTvardnesse doctryne/ by the wylvTies of men and of men, in sutil witte, to the disceyuynge craftynes/ wherby they laye a wayte for vs to deceave \^. of errour/ :

eSw/ce Sofiara

I

elg

akydevovreg 8e ev ayaTry av^rjawfJ^ev

Rec. ^ Trpiiror.

WICLIF — 1380. whiche thing he

"

wixev v^']mot, Kkv8copi^oju,evot Kol ireptipe-

8L8aaKaklag, ev

Trkdvr]^'

eSw/ce

7rot/u,6vag

epyov 8taKovta<;,

et?

rov Xpuarov'

Trkrjpco/xaro?

ort kol Kare/Br/

fjurj

koL avrog

rov vlov rov @eov,

eTTcyvcoareco?

TTjg

el

evayyektaTag, rovg 8e

Se

Tov KarapTtcTfjbov rCov ayiwVy

Xptarov'

ecmv

ave/Srj, rt

Kara/3ag, avro? eart kol 6 ava^a<; VTrepavco iravrtov rwv

6

Trkyjpcoarj

8e 7rpo(p7jTa<^, rov?

[The Epistle of Pall

elg vxjro? yj^/jbakcorevaev al^/u.a^.(0(Tiav, '/cat

Wlierfore he sayth whan he an hye. he ledde captiuitye capand gaue gyftes vnto men. That he ascended: what meaneth it, but that he also descended fyrst into the lowest of Christ.

went

<*

:

^-p

'*

tj'ue,

partes of the erth

.'

'''

He

that descended,

euen the same also that ascended \'p, aboue all heauens, to fulfyll all thynges. is

" And the very same made some Apostles, some Prophetes, some Euangelistes, some Sheperdes and Teachers '- to the edifyeng of the saynctes, to the worke :

and minystracyon, euen to the edifying of the body of Chrj'St, '3 ti,!! we all come to the vnitye of fayth, and knowledge of the Sonne of God, vnto a pai'favcte man, \Tito the measure of the full perfecte age of Christ '* That we hence forth shulde be nomore chyldren, wauerymge and carved aboute with euery wrade of doctrine, by the wyl\Ties of men, thorow craftines, wherby they laye a wayte for vs, to deceaue vs. But let vs folowe the trueth in loue, and in all thipTiges growe in hym, whych is the heed, euen Christ, "' in whom vf all the bodv be coupled and knet together thorow out euery ioynt wherwith one raynystreth to another (accordynge to the opcracyon as euery parte hath hys measure) he increaseth the body, \-nto the edifyinge of it selfc thorow loue. '''

'^

This

I

saye therfore, and testifye thothat ye hence forth walke

row the Lorde,

not, as other Gentyls walke, in vanjte of

mynde, ''*whyle they are blynded their vnderstand\-nge, beynge farre from a godlv Ivfe, by the meanes of the ignorancy that is in them, and because of the blyndnes of their hertes: '^ whych beynge past rcpentaunce, haue geuen them selues ouer vnto wantannes, to worke all manner of vnclennes, euen with gredines. -'" But ye haue not so learned Christ. -' If so be that ye haue hearde of h)Tn, and haue bene taught in him, as the trueth is in lesu: 22 (as concem)Tige the

their in

:

:

HPO^

TO THE .Ephesians.]

Ta

TTOAira^ 6? ecrnv

Ke^akf]^

i)

Kcu (TVix^i^a^ofxevov Bia Traar]^

fxevov

evo?

/xerpco

eKacrrov

'

EE2I0Y2 "^

XpLcrToq^

o\

ti]?

a(j>ri<;

€Trtxop')iyta<;,

Kar evepyeiav kv

rod crMfxaro? iroieLTat

av^rjaiv

fxepov?,] tiju

[Chapteu IV. 8-22.

e^ ov irav to aoyjxa avvapfjbokoyov-

elg oIkoSo/ztjv

eavrov ev ayairrj. '

Toh-Q ovv keyo) koL

Ta

Koi

Xoiira

\

ry Siavota, ovreg ovcrav ev

avToi?,

"

v/Mei^ 8e

Qvx ovTwg

ircopcoo-tv

aaekyela

akTjdeta

Ales.

'

=

d.

ev '

^'

tco

Alex. liiXov^.

''

Alex.

\Tiitie

(in the

of faith and knowledge of the

Sonne

God) grow vp ^^ito a perfect man, after the measure of the age, of the fulnes of Christ. '* That we hence forth be no more chyldren, wauering and caried about \v\th of

euen- wj-nde of doctrine, as comenlv chanceth ^-nto men, and with craftines, wherby they laye in wayet to deceaue.

otrive^

Traair]?

a7n]ky7]K6Te<;

ev irkeove^ta.

" cnroOeadat

avTw Kara

v/jia<;^

ALTHORISED— 1611.

'^

Tyl we euen- one

eaKOTia/xevoc

= Xoiiru.

sai,-th, ^\^len he donation of Christ. ® For the which he on hye, he led captiuitie cap- saith, Ascendiny on high, he ledde captiue, and gaue gyftes vnto men. Jtiidtie captiue : he gaue giftes to men (Now, in that he Ascended, what raeaneth it, but that he hade also descended " (And that he ascended, what is it, but first into the lowest partes of the earth ? because he descended also first into the '" He that descended, is euen the same inferiour partes of the earth ? "' He that also, that ascended vp, farre aboue all descended, the same is also he that is asheauens, to fulfil all thinges.) cended aboue al the heauens, that he might " He therfore gaue some to be Apostles, fill al things.) " And he gaue, some Apoand some Prophetes, and some Euange- stles, and some Prophets, and othersome hstes, and some Pastours, and Teachers Euangelists, and othersome pastors and '- That the Sainctes myght be gathered doctors, '- to the consummation of the

'•''

'"

etye avTov rjKovcraTe koI ev 'hjcrov,

v|)

be edified.

'^

RHEIMS — 1582.

together, that the ministerie myght be vsed, and that the body of Christe might

Kadw?

irepLTrarelv,

avTcov,

Kap8lag avTcov

Christ. 8 WTierfore he

ascended

v/xa<;

voog

epyaatav aKadapala<;

et?

GENEVA — 1557.

fxrjKert

rov

tov 0eoi), Sta ttjv ayvotav ti]v

^w?;?

t?;?

rov XpoaTov^

epLaOeTe

Kadm eanv

Kvpuo,

jubaratoTrjTc

aTn]kkoTpuofJbevot TTJg

8ia tijv

eavTov<; irapeScoKav ry

ehihaxO'^lTGy

/xaprvpo/jbai ev

TrepiTraTet ev

e9vi]

*

ed

WTierefore he saith WTien he ascendv-p on high, he led " captiuitie captiue, :

and gaue

gifts ^-nto

ascended, what

scended earth

first "'

.'

He

is it

men.

'•'

(Now

that he

but that hee also de-

into the lower parts of the

that descended,

is

the

same

also that ascended vp far

aboue aU heauens, " And he gaue some, Apostles and some, Prophets and some, Euangelists and some. '- For the perfectPastors, and teachers that he might ^

fill

all

things.)

:

:

:

:

ing of the Saints, for the worke of the mmisterie, for the edif\nng of the body of '^ TUl we all come v in the vnitie sainctes, vnto the \'A'orke of the ministerie, Christ vnto the edifying of the body of Christ of the faith, and of the knowledge of the Sonne of God, \-nto a perfect man, vnto the measure of the ^ statiu-e of the fulnesse '•* '3 vntil we meete al into the vnitie of faith of Christ That we hencefoorth be no and knowledge of the sonne of God, into more children, tossed to and fro, and a perfect man, into the measure of the age caried about with euery winde of doctrine, '• that no\^' we of the fulnes of Christ by the sleight of men, and cunning craftibe not cliildi-en \-vauei-ing, and caried about nesse, whereby they lye in waite to de'^ But ' speaking the trueth in w-ith euery winde of doctrine in the wick- ceiue ednes of men, in craftines to the circum- loue, may grow \-p into him in all things '" From uention of errour. '^ But doing the truth which is the head, euen Christ in charitie, let vs in al things grow in him, whom the whole body fitly io\-ced togewhich is the head, Christ "> of \Thom ther, and compacted by that wliicb euery the whole body being compacte and knit io\-nt supplyeth, according to the effectuall together by al iuncture of subministration, working in the measure of euer\- part, according to the operation in the measure maketh increase of the body, vnto the :

:

:

:

:

'•'

But

let

vs folow the truth in loue, and

in all thinges

growe

\-p

in to

him, which

:

"" In is the head, that is to say Christ all the body being coupled and knit together in euery ioj-nt, whenvith one ministreth to another (according to the of euen- member, maketh the increase of edifving of it selfe in loue. '' effectual power, as euery parte hath it the body vnto the edifying of it self in This I say therefore and testifie in the measure) mcreaseth the body, vnto the charitie. Lord, that yee henceforth walke not as ''" edifieng of it selfe in loue. other Gentiles walke in the vanitie of This I say :

whom

therfore and testifie in the Lord, that ye hence forth walke not as other Gentiles '=* walke, in vanitie of their m)-nde Hauing their cogitation darkened, and beyng :

1'

This therfore

Lord

:

that

I

now

say and testifie you \Talke not

in our

as also

the Gentiles walke in the vanitie of their strangers from the lyfe of God through sense, '^ hauing their \-nderstanding obthe ignorance that is in them, because of scured \-%-ith darkenes, ahenated from the the hardenes of their harte. " \\Tuch life of God by the ignorance that is in beyng past remorce of conscience haue them, because of the blindenes of their geuenthemseluesvntowantonnes.toworke hart, '^ who despairing, haue giuen vp all

nianer of \-nclennes, euen with gredyBut ye haue not so learned Christ.

them

selues to impudicitie, vnto the ope-

nes. -"

ration of al \Ticleannes, ^•nto auarice. -"But

Yf so be ye haue heard h\-m, and haue bene taught by him, euen as the trueth -- That is, to is in lesus. lay asyde.

-' if yet you haue not so learned Christ you haue heard Irim, and haue been taught

-'

:

in him, (as the truth

is

in Iesvs.)

--'

Lav

their minde, '^ Haumg the \Tiderstanding darkened, being ahenated from the life of God, through the ignorance that is in them because of the ^ bhndnesse of their '' %Mio being past feeling, haue heart giuen themselues ouer vnto lasciuiousnesse, to worke all vncleannesse with grecdinesse. -* But ye haue not so learned Clirist 2' If so be that ye haue heard him, and haue bene taught by him, as the trueth is lesus, -"2 That yee put off ,

:

:

m

:

Eni2TOAH

CHAPTF.n IV. 23—32. V. 1—6.] ri]v

rov irakaiov

rrpoTepav avaarpotprjv,

€7ri.0v/u,iag

" avaveovadai he tm

airaTTjg'

rrjg

[The Epistle of Paul

top

avdpcoTrov,

irvev/ubaTL

rov

voo<;

kvBvaaadat rov Katvov avOpooirov, rov Kara 0eov Knadevra kv oacoTTjTi

Jio

'

TTJg aX.7)delag.

avTov'

em

KkeiTTcov

/Jbi]K:eTt

^epou.v,\

Iva

e^y

/jberahihovai

Sfo

Alex,

'

aKovovac

k-ai d\i)9{i5i.

'

he

-'

Rec.

;i?|rj.

^°

KOTTtaro),

koI e

/xtj

Alex, ralf

ri<;

epya^o/u^evog '^

e^ovri.

dyadog

renewid in the

;e

spirit of

-^

I'fiaif j^tptri

ro dyaSov.

*

that

:

-*''

-*''

-^

eche yuel word go not of 30ure mouth, if

ony

^ and

good

is

feith, that it

to the edificacioun of

men that

5eue grace to

nyle 5e

make

heren/

the hob goost of

god

sorie in whiche 5e ben markid in the dai of redempcioun/ ^' alle bittimesse i wraththe and indignacioun, and crie and blasfemy, be takun aweye fro 30U, with al malice/ '- and be 3e to gidre benyngne, merciful, for3euynge to gidi-e as also god for3af to 50U in crist. :

THERFOR be 56 folowers of god moost dereworthe sones/ - and walke as crist loued us, and 33/ hym silf for us an offpinge and a sacrifice to god in to the odour of swetnessc/ ^ and fomycacioun and al vnclennes or auarice be not named among 50U as it bicometh hooly men/ cthere filthe or foli speche .5.

'O

ro ayaOov ratg

'

rov

e/c

^peca?,

|

Alex, jriirrtwc.

'

Mex.

ijixlv.

CRANMER— 1539.

:

but

/mt)

^^

Sca^okd).

kuTrecre to Uvev/xa to aytov rov Qeov, ev

And

50ure soule

"

'vXrjaiov

IJag koyo? aaTrpog

TYND ALE— 1534.

man

kcu

koI

6 ykiog

Trpog oiKoSo/x'tjv r?;?

is as concernynge the conversacion in t)Tne be past/ laye from you that olde man/ which is corrupte thorow the deceavable lustes -* and clothe --,& the newe man whiche is -•' and be ye renued in the sprete of youre made aftir god in ri^twisnesse and holy- myndes/ -'' and put on that newe man/ nesse of truthe/ -' for whiche thing 5? which after the ymage of God is shapen putte aweye les\Tige and speke 5e truthe inryghtewesnesand true holynes. -^MTiereche man with his nei5bore/ for we ben fore put awave Ivinge/ and speake eversmembris eche to othir/ be 5e wrooth, man truth vnto his neghbour/ for as moche and nyle 56 do synne/ the sunne falle not as we are members one of another. Be doun on joure wraththe^ -" nyle 56 3eue angrye but sj-nne not let not the sonne stede to the deueb "'* he that stal, now go doune apon youre wrathe -" nether stele he not/ but more traueile he in geue place \-nto the backbyter. -^ Let him worchynge with hise hondis, that that is that stole/ steale no moare/ but let him gode, that he haue wherof he schal 3eue rather laboure with liis hondes some good thinge that he maye have to geve vnto to the nedy/

the oold IvujTige, the oolde

corrupt bi the desiris of errour/

tov

afiapT(WGT€'"

fxrj

Scdore tottov tco

juyjSel

tm ^pelav

— 1380.

WICLIF

''

eKTropeveaOco, akX' et

''o^f

x^P''^

Opyt^ecrde Kat

v/xwv,

KkeTTTerco, fxakXov


iva

*'

/xeX.7].

Trapopyta/Jbo)

rco

'*

ScKatocrvvr/

eKaarog /xera

Kakeire akr/Betav

xj/evSo^,

OTC ea/x€v aXX7]koiv

eTriSvero)

v/xcov,

|

to

ctTTode/Jbevot

Kara rag

(pdeipo/Lcevov

conuersacyon in tyme past) to laye from you that olde man, which is corrupte, accordTOge to the deceauable lustes. -^ To be renued also in the sprete of youre mynde, -' and to put on that newe man, which after God is shapen in ryghtewesnes and true holynes. -''

\NTierfore, put

awaye Ivinge.and speake

man truth vnto his neyghbour, for moch as we are members one of another. Be angrye, and si,Tine not let euery as

-''

:

not the Sonne go doune vpon youre ^^Tath. -' nether geue place vnto the backbyter.

Let hym that stole, steale nomore but him rather laboure with his handes the thTOg whych is good, that he maye geue him that nedeth. \'nto him that nedeth. -' Let no filthy communicacyon precede *'' Let no filthy communicacion precede out of youre mouthes but that whych is out of your mouthe but that which is good to edefye with all/ when nede ys good to edif\'e with all, as oft as nede is: that it maye have faveour with the hear- that it maye m\Tiyster grace vnto the -'^

let

:

:

;

'^ And greve not the holy sprete of God/ by whome ye are sealed vnto the daye of redempcion. " Let all bitt ernes fearsnes and wrath/ roPiiige and cursyd speakynge/ be put awaye from you/ with all maliciousnes. •'- Be ye courteouse one to another/ and mercifull/ forge\^'nge one another/ even as god for Cliristes sake

ers.

forgave you.

hearers. And greue not ye the holy sprete of God by whom ye are sealed vnto the daye of redempcyon. •" Let all bittcmes, and fearsnes and wTath and rorynge and cursyd speakynge, be put awave from vou, with all maliciousnes. •*Be ve courteouse one to another, mercyfull, forgeuvnge one another, euen as God for Christes sake hath forgeuen you. ''*'

as

5e in loue

:

:

:

''

5. BE ye therfore folowers of God as 5. BE ye folowers of god as dere chil- and walke in loue dren/ 2 and walke in love even as Christ deare chyldren, loved vs and gave him silfe for vs/ an of- euen as Christ loued vs, and gaue him ferynge and a sacrifyce of a swete saver to selfe for vs an ofFeryng and a sacrifice of god. * So that fomicacion and alU-nclen- a swete sauer to God ^ As for fornicacyon nes/ or coveteousnes be not once named and all vncleimes, or coueteousnes let it

amonge you/ as it be commeth sa\Tictes but more doynge of thank\Tigis/ for nether filthynes/ nether folishe talkyng/ wite 3c this and \Tidirstonde that eche nether gestinge which are not comly lecchour, or \Ticlene man or coueitous, but rather gevynge of thankes For this that serueth to mawmetis hath not eri- ye knowe/ that no whormonger/ other \ntage in the kj-ngdom of crist x of god/ elcne person/ or coveteous person which is " no man disceyue 30U bi vcyn wordis/ the worshipper of ymages/ hatli eny infor whi for these thingis the wraththe lieritaunce in the kvngdome of Christ and orharlotric that pcrtcyncth not to profi5t: '•>

''

:

:

iMr"?'. tying,

nyle, iwj.

stcdc, pla,

named amonge you, as it be commeth sa\-nctes or fy Ithj-nes or foly sshe

:

not be once

:

talkynge, or iestinge, which are not com-

•*

•*

:

For but rather gcuinge of thankes. this ye knowe that no whormonger, ether vncleane person, or coueteous person, (whvch is a worshipper of ymages) hath eny inheritaunce in the kyngdome of ly

•'

:

of God. Christ and of God. " Let no man deceave you with vayne ^ Let no man deceaue you wyth vayne wordes For thorow soche thinges commeth wordes. For because of soch thynges .

:

nP02 E$E2I0Y2

TO THE EpHESIANS."

^'

6(r(ppayccrOi]T6 ec9 yjaepav drroX.iiTpcoo-ecog.

(i)

.

Kpavyrj kcu ^kacrcjiTjfXLa apdr/ro)

a(f>

v/xS)Vy

[Chapter IV. 2.3—32. V.

Flacra ircKpca kcu

aw iraaj/ KUKca'

XpijcTToly evairkayxvoi, ^apt^ofxevot eavroi<;, Kadcog kcu 6 v/Jbiv,

dvalav

Tvpocrcpopav kcu

@€m

tco

fjbakkov

Kat aicr^poT7]g, kcu

aKadapTog,

rj

"

7rk€0U€KT7]g,

bg

ecrrip

^aaikeici tov Xptcrrov kcu Qeov. *

Alex,

ahxoorrjg

f/

'

7).

|

irkeove^ia /xri^e

r/

Alex, a ovk dvijKtv.

GENEVA — 1557.

'"

elScokokarprjgyl ovk

/J,rj8elg "'

:

:

:

-^ Let no corrupt communication procede out of your mouthes but that which is good to the vse of edifiing, that it may minister grace vnto the hearers. •"^ And greue not the holy Sprite of God, by whome ye are sealed vnto the day of redemption. »' Let all bytternes, fiercenesse, and wrath, ror\-ng and cursed speaking be put away from you, with al malieiousnes. '- Be ye courteouse one to another, and mercyful, forgeuyng one another, euen as God for Christes sake forgaue you. :

:

BE

ye therfore folowers of God, as dere chyldren. 2 And walke in loue, euen as Christ loued vs, and gaue him selfe for vs, to be an ofrer\-ng and a sacrifice of a swete smelling sauer to God, ^ So that

and

all

vnclennes, or couet-

named among you, becommeth Sainctes Nether fyl-

ousnes, be not once as

it

:

thynes,

nether fotyshe talkyng, nether iestyng, which are thinges not comely :

but rather, geuyng of thankes. For this ye know, that no whoremonger ether vncleane person, or couetous person, which is an idolatrer, hath any inheritance in ''

the •^

kvngdome

Let no

wordes,

man

for,

of Christ, and of God.

deceaue you with va\-ne forsuche thynges, commeth

aXX'qkov^

Rec. tan.

"

Alex.

b

s.

rjfxCov

kv v/mv,

irag

ore

KaOwg

ovk avrjKOVTa, iropvog,

\

tj

Kkrjpovo/Jblav kv rrj

tanv nTwXoXarpj/t;

s.

b

6.

ravra

ticu)\o\arptia.

AUTHORISED — 1 6 11

old conuer is

tcl

Kevolg koyotg' 8ia

RHEIMS — 1582.

'-"*

fornication,

e)(€t

v/jiag ctTraTaTO)

concemyng the conuersation in tyme past, you away, according to the is corrupt through sation the old man, which

the deceueable lustes. -'3 And be renewed And to in the sprite of your mvnde. put on that new man, which after God is shapen ^^lto ryghtuousnes, and true hoh-nes. -* MTierfore put away lying, and speake euery man trueth \-nto his neyghbour for we are members one of another. -'« Be angry, but s\Tine not let not the sunne go downe ^'pon your wrath. -" Nether geue place to the deuU. -* Let him that stole, steale no more but let hj-m rather labour and worke with his handes the things which are good, that he may haue to geue \Tito hym that nedeth.

elg

Kat TreptirarelTe ev

ovo/Jiat^ecrdoi

yuvwcrKOvreg,

ccrT€\

that old man, which

5.

ytveade he

y euTpairekta,

/jbcopokoyia

tovto yap

ev^apurria.

Lf

elg 6(rf/,i]v evcoScag.

ITopveca 8e kcu iraaa aKaOapcria TrpeireL aycoig'

1

koL opyrj koc

6v//,og

kcu irapehuiKev eavrov vwep

'i^/u,ag,

1

©eo? ei> Xptarco e^aplaaTO

V. Fiveade ovv fjufxiirat tov 0eoD, cog reKva ayairrjTa'

I

ayairy, Kadcog koI 6 XptaTog yyaTrrjcrev

akXa

^^

:

con-upted

concerning the former conuersation, the olde man, which is corrupt according to -^ And bee renewed the deceitful! lusts in -^ And that yee the spirit of your minde put on that new man, which after God is

according to the desires of eiTour. -^ And be renewed in the spirit of your minde -•' and put on the ne\'\' man which accord ing to God is created in iustice, and created in righteousnesse, and :

:

»

true holi-

holinesse of the truth. For the which nesse. -' WTierefore putting away lying, speake cause laying a\-\-ay lying, speake ye truth euery man truth with his neighbour for euery one with his neighbour, becaus vi-e are members one of another. -^ Be ye we are members one of an other. -•''

:

angry and sinne not, let not the Sunne '' Neither -^ Be angrie and sinne not. let not the go down vpon your wrath Sonne goe downe vpon your anger. -" Giue giue place to the deuill. -* Let him that not place to the Deuil. ^^He that stole, stole, steale no more but rather let him let him now not steale but rather let labour, working \\-ith his handes the thing him labour in working with his handes which is good, that he may haue ^ to giue that which is good, that he may haue to him that needeth. '' Let no corrupt v\'hence to giue ^nto him that sufFereth communication proceede out of your necessitie. ''^ Al naughtie speache let it mouth, but that which is good r to the not proceede out of your mouth but if vse of edif\ing, that it may minister grace there be any good to the edifying of the vnto the hearers. ^ And grieue not the faith, that it may giue grace to the hearers. holy Spirit of God, whereby yee are seal'"' And contristate not the holy Spirit of ed \-nto the day of redemption, ^i Let all God in which you are signed vnto the bittemes, and wrath, and anger, and day of redemption, s' Let al bittemes, and clamour, and euill speaking, be put away anger, and indignation, and clamour, and from you, with all malice, *- And bee ye blasphemie be taken awav from you with kinde one to another, tender hearted, al malice. 3- And be gentle one to an forgiuing one another, euen as God for other, merciful, pardoning one an other, Christs sake hath forgiuen you. BE ye therefore followers of God, as also God in Christ hath pardoned you. as deare children. - And walke in loue, 5. BE ve therfore folowers of God, as as Christ also hath loued vs, and hath most deere children - and walke in loue, giuen hiniselfe for vs, an offering and a as Christ also loued vs, and deliuered him sacrifice to God for a sweet smeUing ' But fornication and all \-ncleanself for vs an oblation and host to God in sauour an odour of s\Tetenes. ^ But fornication nesse, or couetousnesse, let it not be once and al ^-ncleannes, or auarice, let it not so named amongst you, as becommeth Saints: much as be named among you, as it be- * Neither filthinesse, nor foohsh talking, commeth sainctes * or filthines, or foohsh nor iesting, which are not conuenient but rather giuing of thankes. * For this talke, or scumlitie, being to no puqiose but rather giuing of thankes. *For vnder- ye know, that no whoremonger, nor vnstanding know you this, that no fornica- cleane person, nor couetous man who is tour, or vncleane, or couetous person an idolater, hath any inheritance in the (which is the seruice of Idols) hath inhe- kingdome of Christ, and of God. ^ Let ritance in the kingdom of Christ and of no man deceiue you with vaine words God. for because of these things commeth the "Let no man seduce you with vaine :

:

:

:

:

.

:

;

:

:

:

vordes.

For, for these things

commeth

:

Chapter V.

Eni2TOAH

-27.]

[The Epistle of Paul

yap epx^rac y opyy tov Qeou eirl tov<; vlovq ryg aireiOeLas, /jlt] ovv yiveade av/jbixeroyoi avrtav. ^ rjTe yap irore aKOTO^^ vvv he (pcog ev Kvplw' w? reKva
7repc7raTeiT6' "^

akyOeia-)

^

yap Kaprro^ tov

(6

hoKifxa^ovreg tI

"

ayadoiavvr) Kal StKacocrvvrj KOt

(po)TQg\ ev iracrrj

ecmv evapearov tm

''

Kvptco.\

kclI

fjurj

Tocg epyoc? Tolg aKapiroc^ tov (TKOTOv^y fxaXXov he koI ekeyx^Te-

Ta

yivo^eva vir avTcov ala^pov eaTt Kai Xeyecv. (pavepovTaf Trav yap to (pavepov/xevov

(pcoTog

TTere ovv vrw?

akXa

'^

(rvvcevreg

Rec. ni'tufiarof.

e/c

to

tc

\

P A\ex.et(f.

''

fj.7]

rj/xepat

irovypai

Oekrifjua

tov

Rec. 'Eysipai.

'

'

w?


aao(poc,

elcn.

Kvptov.

hto

Alex. (Ti'mr*.

Kal

Alex. Ojoj".

'

akX w?

'

jllt]

Kpvipij

Alex.

+

J j'.

keyec,

*

*

Eyeipe\

(ro
fxrj

'"

'^

jBAe'-

e^ayopal^o-

yivecrOe

acfipove<;y

/xedvaKecrde otvooy ev AWx.Toig

"

TYNDALE— 1534.

WICLIF— 1380.

yap

6 XpcaTog.'

croi

" hia tovto

|

crvyKocvwuelre to,

he iravTa ekey^ofMevay vtto tov

veKpwVy Kal eTTKpavaet

tCov

aKpc^cog TreptTraTeiTe,

TOV Katpov, oto al

fievoi

'

avaaTa

6 KaOevho)v koL

*

"^

'Rec

Kapciaig.

w

Otof'.

CRANMER— 1539.

god cam on the sones of vnbileue/ the wrath of God \'pon the chyldren " Be not therfore companions nyle 36 be made parteners of of vnbelefe. Ye were once dercknes/ but hem/ *for 36 weren sumtyme derknessis, with them. but now li3t in the lord/ walke 56 as the are now hght in the Lorde. Walke as chyldren of hght. For the for the fruit of h3t is in sones of lijt alia goodnes and ri3twisnesse and truthe/ frute of the sprete is in all goodnes/ right"^ and preue 56 what tiling is wel plesynge ewesnes and trueth. '" Accept that which and have no to god/ " J nyle 3e comyne to vnfruytu- is pleasinge to the Lorde ous werkis of derknessis but more re- fellishippe with the vnfrutfuE workes of preue 36/ '^ for what thingis ben don of dercknes but rather rebuke them. '- For hem in pryuy it is foule 3e to speke/ it is shame even to name those thinges '^ but '•*and alle thingis that ben repreued of which are done of them in secrete of

commeth the wrath

'tlierfor

dren of disobedience. ' Be not ye therfore companyons of them. ^ Ye were somtyne dercknes but now are ye lyght in the Lorde. Walke as chyldren of lyght. For the frute of the sprete consysteth in aU goodnes, and ryghtewesnes and trueth. '"Accept that, which is pleasynge vnto the Lorde, " and haue no felly sh^'ppe wyth the vnfrutfull workes of darcknes: but rather rebuke them. '-' For it is shame euen to name those thinges which are done of them in secrete '* but all thinges, when they are rebuked of the lyght, are manifest. For whatsoeuer is manifest, that same is lyght. '' Wherfore he sayth awake thou that slepest, and stonde vp from deeth, and Christshallgeuethelyght. "> Take hede therfore how ye walke circumspectly not as vnwyse, but as wyse men: "'avoydyng occasyon, because the dayes are euyll. Wherfore, be ye not vnwyse, but \Tiderstande what the wyll of the Lorde is, '** and be not dronckc with wyne wherin is excesse but be fylled with the sprete, '^ speakynge vnto youre selues in psalmes and hymnes, and spretuall songes, synginge and makyng melodietothe Lord in youre hertes, -"gyu\Tige thankes allwaycs for all thynges vnto

"^

''

''

:

'

:

'

:

:

:

:

all thinges/ when they are rebuked of the hght/ are manifest. For whatsoever is maslepist rise up fro nifest/ that same is hght. '•* Wherfore he sayth awake thou that slepest/ and stond deeth, and crist schal li3tne thee/ vp from deeth/ and Christ shall geve the

the

li3t

:

ben opunly schewid/

schewid is h5t/ he seith/ rise thou that that

is

:

'•

for al thing

for wliiche thing

:

'•'

hou warli vnwise men, " but

therfor britheren se 36

:

36

light.

of God,

vpon the chyl-

,

'•

:

1* Take hede therfore that ye walke ciras but as wyse a3enbiynge tyme/ for the dales cumspectly not as foles "^ ^^ redemynge the tjTne for the dayes are vntherfor nyle 3e be made ben jTiel/ ''" Wherfore/ be ye not vnwyse/ but wise but vndirstondynge, wliiche is the evyll. wille of god/ "* and nyle 5e be drunken vnderstonde what the will of the Lorde of wyne in whiche is leccherie but be 5e is/ '^ and be not dronke with viryne/ wherin fiUid with the holi goost/ '" and speke 36 is e.xcesse but be ftilfilled with the sprete/ '' speak)Tige vnto youre selves in psalmes/ to 30U silf in salmes j ympnes and spirituai songis syngynge, and seiynge salme and ymnes/ and spretuall songes/ synginge ^'* and makinge melodic to the Lorde in euer more in 30ure hertis to the lord/ doynge thankyngis for alle thingis in the youre hertes/ -" gevinge thankes all wayes name of oure lord ihesus crist to god for all thinges vnto God the father/ in the and to the fadir/ '^' be 3e suget to gidre name of oure Lorde lesu Clirist -'' sub- God the father, in the name of oiu-e Lorde mittinge youre selves one to another in lesus Christ, -' submyttynge youre selues in the drede of crist, the feare of God. cne to another in the feare of God: --' -- wymmen be thei suget to her housYe wemen, submit youre selues vnto 2- Wemen submit youre selves vnto youre youre awne husbandes, as vnto the Lorde. bondis, as to the lord/ '^ for the man is heed of the woman: as crist is heed of awne husbandes/ as vnto the Lorde. -^ For '^ For the husbande is the wyues heed, the chirche, he is sauyour of his bodi/ the husbande is the wyves heed/ even as euen as Clirist is the heed of the congre-' but as the chirche is suget to crist so Christ is the heed of the congregacion/ gacyon, and the same is he that minysand wymmen to her housbondis in alle and the same is the saveoure of the body. treth saluacyon vnto the body. -'' Therfore, thingis. ^' Men loue 3c 30ure wyues as -^ Therfore as the congregacion is in sub- as the congregacyon is in subieccyon to crist loued the chirche/ and 3af hym silf ieccion to Cluist/ lykwyse let the wyves Christ, lykewyse let the wyues also be in for it, 26 to make it holi/ and clensid it be in subieccion to their husbandes in all subieccyon to their husbandes in all thynges. with the waischynge of watir, in the word thinges. Husbandes love youre wyves/ 2'' Ye husbandes, loue youre wyues, euen as of liif ? 27 to 3eue the chirche glorious to even as Christ loved the congregacion/ Christ also loued the congregacyon, and him silf, that it hadde no wemme ne and gave him silfe for it/ -'' to sanctifie it/ gaue hym selfe for it, ^'i to sanctifye it. and clensed it in the fountaync of water and clensed it in the fountayne of water thorow the wordc/ •' to make it vnto him thorow the worde, "' to make it vnto hun ajcnbiyoffc, rcdKcming. selfe/ a glorious congregacion with oute selfe a gloiyous congregacyon, wythout

schuln go/ not as

wise

men

:

:

:

:

''"

:

:

:

:

:

:

:

-'•''

:

.

nP02 E$E2IOY2

TO THE EpHESIANS."

[Chapter V. 7—27.

t3 ecTTtv

aXXa

aa-coria^

'"

irkripova-de ev Ilvevixari,,

kaXovvreg eavrot^

vfjbVOL<;

Kcu a)8a2g rrvev/xaTiKolgy ahovTe<; Kol \f/a\Xoirre9

Kvpuo,

'

"Al yvvoLKegy

"

rolg

Tov awixaroq'

ai yvvalKe<; toI<;

eavTcov,

okK.

LdLOi<;\

'TTTOTaaao^evoc aXX7jX.ot^ kv

avSpaatv VTroracraeade,] w? "

koL 6 Xpiarog KecpaXj) rrj^

wairepl

Alex.vTTOT.

"^

avhpacnv ev TvavrL

ro'iQ

IS.dvSp.

'

'

avTO^\ eavTco

Ol avbpeg, ayairare

God

Rec.

+

o.

yRec.

+

Kai.

=

^-pon

Alex.

—

"

iari.

Alex. us.

*

Alex.

God

the chyldren of the anger of

Be not **

=

fXTj

ifi'oif.

RHEIMS— 1582.

" '

\

avqp

ecm\

yvvaiKa<;

ra<;

therfore compaFor ye were once

\-pon the children

diffidence.

^^'ith

'^

:

:

:

;

:

'•''

:

:

'''

:

:

God. -" Women, submit Christ. your selues vnto your housbandes, as \-nto -•' " Let women be subiect to their husthe Lord. For the housband is the wyues head, euen as Christe is the head bandes, as to our Lord ^ because the as Christ of the Chm-che, and the same is the sa- man is the head of the woman Him self, uiour of his body. -- Therfore as the is the head of the Chvrch. Churche is in subiection to Christe, lyke- the sauiour of his body. -* But as the wyse let the wyues be in subiection to Chvrch is subiect to Christ, so also the their housbands in all thinges. -^ Hous- \Tomen to their husbands in al things. bandes loue your wyues, euen as Christe -' Husbands, loue your ^-viues, as Christ loued the Churche, and gaue him selfe also loued the Chvrch, and deliured him -'' self for it that he might sanctifie it, for it. -" To sanctifie it, and clensed it in the cleansing it by the lauer of ^Tater in the wasshing of water through tlie worde. word, -" that he might present to him ^ To make it vnto him selfe a glorious self a glorious Chvrch, not hauing spot, in the feare of

:

:

:

wrath of

prj/xaTt,

e^ovcrav arrlkov y 'Alex. = tavriur. Rec. avTj'iv ''

AUTHORISED

" Become not therfore partakers them. For you \were sometime darkenesse, but are nowe lyght in the darkenes, but no\'v hght in our Lord Lorde walke as chyldren of lyght. Vvalke as children of the light, ^ (for the ^ (For the fruite of the Sprite is in all fi'uite of the light is in al goodnes, and goodnes, and rightuousnes, and trueth) iustice, and veritie) '" prouing Y\hat is '" Approuing that which is pleasNTig to " and communicate v\-el pleasing to God the Lord. " And haue no fellowship with not v\-ith the \Tifruitful \-\-orkes of darkethe vnfruitful workes of darknes but nes, but rather reproue them. '- For the rather reproue thera. '- For it is shame things that are done of them in secrete, euen to name those thinges, which are it is shame euen to speake. '•* But al things done of them in secret. '^ But all thinges that are reproued, are manifested by the when they are reproued of the light, are hght. for al that is manifested, is light manifest for it is light that discouereth '* for the which cause he saith Rise thou all things. '• Wherfore he sayth, Awake that sleepest, and arise from the dead thou that slepest, and stande vp from and Christ vvil illuminate thee. death, and Christe shal geue thee lyght. Take hede therfore that ye walke cir" See therfore, brethren, how you vvalke cumspectly not as foles but as wy-se. " "' Redemyng the tyme : for the dayes are \'\-arily. not as \-nvvise, but as v^-ise euyl. Wherfore, be ye not vnwvse, but deeming the time, because the dales are v-nderstande what the wyl of the Lord is. euU. '"Therfore become not \'nvvise, but '* And be not droncke wyth wine, wherin vnderstanding \That is the vvd of God. is excesse but be fulfylled wyth the '** And be not drunke with wine wherin Sprite. 1^ Speakyng \'nto your selues in is rioteousnes, but be filled \'\-ith the psalmes, and hymnes, and spiritual songes, Spirit, ^^ speaking to your selues, ii singyng and makyng melodic to the Lord psalmes and hymnes, and spiritual can in your heartes. -'o GyujTig thankes al- tides, chaunting and singing in your -" giuing thankes wayes for all thynges v-nto God the Fa- hartes to our Lord ther, in the Name of our Lord lesus alwaies for al things, in the name of our Christe. Lord Iesvs Christ to God and the Father. -' Submitting your selues one to another -' Subiect one to an other in the feare of '

nyons wyth them.

:

^avrog

kovrpM tov vSuto^ ev

evho^ov tyjv eKKkyjaiav,

GENEVA— 1557. disobedience.

e/c/cAT^o-ta?,

Xpicrrov.

^ OTt

€KKX.rjcna VTroracrcreraL tu> XpLCTTM, ovtco koc

Iva avrT]v ayiao-rj, KaOaplaag tco

'

Iva irapaaTTjarj

the wTath of

rj

'

(p6/3u)

Kvplco'

tco

Kadcog Koi 6 Xpcarog riyairTjcre tt]v eKKXrjcriaVy koc eavrov irapeScoKev

\

virep avTTj^'

^

'

"'

TTarpc.

ISlot^

ecrrt Ke
'

\

€V)(^api(TTovvTe^ Travrore virep iravrcov kv ovofxart rov

XptaTov TM @€M KOL

acoTTjp

koI

yj/aXjxol^

Ty KapSca vfxwv tw Kvpcov rjiJbwv 'Irjcrov

"

eu

'

God

— 1611.

^'pon the children of " dis-

obedience. "

Bee not y-ee therefore partakers with them. For yee were sometimes darkenesse, but now are yee hght in the Lord **

walke as children of hght, (For the fruit of the spirit is in all goodnes and righteousnesse and trueth.) '" Promng what is " And haue acceptable vnto the Lord no fellowship with the vnfmitfull workes of darkenesse, but rather reproue them. '-For it is a shame euen to speake of these tilings which are done of them in secret. '^ But all things that are S reprooued are made manifest by the hght for whatsoeuer doeth make manifest, is hght. '* Wherefore hee sayth Awake thou that sleepest, and arise from the dead, and Christ shall giue thee hght. See then that ye walke circumspectly, not as ''

:

:

:

'''

but as wise, "' Redeemmg the time, because the dayes are euill. '' WTierefore be ye not vnwise, but \-nderstanding what the win of the Lord is. ''^ And be not drunke with wine, wherein i.s excesse but bee filled with the Spirit "Speaking to your selues, in Psalmes, and Hymnes, and Spirituall songs, singing and making melodic in your heart to the Lord, '-" Giuing thankes alwayes for all things vnto God, and the Father, in the Name of our fooles,

:

:

Lord lesus

Christ,

-'

Submitting your

selues one to another in the feare of CJod. -'-

Wiues, submit your selues

your

\-nto

own husbands,

as vnto the Lord.

the husband

the head of the

-^

For

euen as Christ is the head of the Church and hee is the Sauiour of the body. is

vrife,

:

-* Therefore as the Church is subiect vnto Christ, so let the wiues hee to their

owne husbands

in euery thing. -* Husbands, loue your wiues, euen as Christ

Church, and gaue himselfe That he might sanctifie and vnth the washing of water, by the word, -" That he might present it to himselfe a glorious Church, not hauing also loued the for

it

''

:

cleanse

^

it

Or, vnbeliefe.

S Or, dUcouered.

:

:

pvTiBa

Eni2TOAH

VI. 1—10."

Chapter V. 28—38.

Ti T(ov ToiovTcov, aAA' LPci

7]

avSpe^l cvyaTzav rag

eavrcov yvvalKag,

" *' ''

*'

rod

(rca/Jbarog

avrov,

rrjg

^e/c

TTpocTKoXXridrjcrerai irpog rrjv fjivaTi']ptov

Kol

^^Trkrjv y}

Trore

rovro

vjjielg ol

'

ayairMv ^°

ti]v eKKkricriav'

\

avrov] Kal rijv

yvvaiKa avrov, Kal kaovrac \

8vo

ol

on

fjuekr]

oarewv avrov.

rcov

e/c

ttjv

e/XLcrrjcrev,

fjurjrepa,

elg crapKa

|

'Kal

ixiavT

eKKKyacav.

fjueya ecrriv eyco he Xeyco elg Xpicrrov, Kal elg rrjv

Kad^ eva, eKaarog ri]v eavrov yvvalKa ovrcog ayaTrarco

eavrov

&>9

8e yuvii Iva (po^ijrac rov avSpa.

Ta rmva,

Vl. '*

hiKatov. 01

'

"

avOpiQ

oi^i'iKovciv.

Alex.

'

s.

.

Rec. KvpioQ. yvvatKi avTov

Ti)

rrjv fXTjrepa"

Alex. =: EK Tiis aapKoe Ty y. avrov.

reuelynge, or ony suche thing, but that

it

be hoh J vndefoulid/ -=' so I men loue thei her wjTies, as her bodies/ he that loueth his -n-iif: loueth him silf/ -"' for no man hatid euer but nurischith and foshis owne fleisch and terith it, as crist doith the chirche/ we ben membris of his bodi of his fleisch, and of his boonys/ 3' for this thing a man

owne

:

•'"'

:

spot or wrynckle/ or eny soche thinge

but that blame.

it

•

shuld be holy and with out

the congregacion.

even as the lorde doth '^'

For we are members

this cause shall a

man

leave father

sacrament and mother/ and shall continue with his in the vryfe/ and two shalbe made one flesshe. chirche/ ^'^ netheles ^e alle, eche man loue •^-This is a great secrete/ but I speake his wiif as hym silf/ j the wiif drede hir bitwene Christ and the congregacion. ^•' housbonde. Neverthelesse do ye so that every one of you love his W3fe truely even as him C). SONES obeisch je to 50ure fadir silfe. And let the wyfe se that she feare and modir in the lord/ for this tiling is her husbande. ri5tful/ - onoure thou thi fadir and thi 6. CHYLDREN obey youre fathers modir, that is the first maundement in and mothers in the Lorde for so is it biheest, ^ that it be wel to thee, i that thou right. - H onoure thy father and mother/ be long lyuynge on erthe/ and fadris that is the f)-rst commaunderaent that nyle 36 terre 3oure sones to wraththe but hath eny promes/ * that thou mayst be in nurische 5e hem in the techjmge and good estate/ and h'vc longe on the erthe. chastisj-nge of the lord. * Seruauntis And ye fathers/ move not youre children obeische 50 to fleischU lordis with drede to wrath but bringe them vp with the and tremblyuge in symplenesse of joure norter and itiformacion of the Lorde. herte as to crist/ " not seruynge at the * Servauntes be obedient ^^lto youre car156, as plesyng to men but as seruauntis nail masters/ with feare and trimblinge/ of crist/ doynge the wille of god bi dis- in singlenes of youre hertes/ as vnto Christ crescioun with good wille seruynge as ^ not with ser\'ice in the eye sight/ as men to the lord and not as to men/ witynge pleasars but as the servauntes of Christ/ that eche man ''what euer good thing he doj-nge the will of God from the herte schal do he schal resceyue this of the ' with good will ser\^inge the Lorde/ and lord, whether scruaunt whether fre man/ not men. "And remember that whatsoever lordis to do the same thingis to good thinge eny man doeth/ that shall he •'(t 3e hem for3eu)'nge manassis/ witynge that receave agayiie of the Lorde/ whether he bothe her lord and 3oure is in heuenes be bonde or fre. ' And ye masters/ do and the takynge of persouns is not anentis even the same thinges vnto them/ putgod. tinge awaye threateninges and remember '" here aftirward britheren be 36 coun- that even youre master also is in heven/ fortide in the lord and in the mv;t of nether is thcr eny respecte of person with him. '" Finally my brethren/ be strongc in tlie Lorde/ and in the power of his myght. in

crist,

and

:

"*

:

:

:

''

:

:

:

:

:

:

:

:

that

it

shulde be holy, and without blame

:

it

fleisch/ ^- this

seie

spot or WTynckle, or enysoch th\Tig: but

:

and cherisseth

of his body/ of his flesshe/ and of his bones.

thei schuin

= iv Kvpitfi.

-'* So ought men to loue their wi,-ues, as So ought men to love their wy\-es/ as their awne bodyes. He that loueth hys their awne bodyes. He that loveth his w-fe, loueth hym selfe. -^ For no man wyfe/ loveth him sylfe. ^^ For no man ever euer yet hated hys awne flesshe but noryet/ hated his awne flesshe but norissheth yssheth and cher\-ssheth it, euen as the

" For

greet/ je I

Alex.

-**

drawe to be tweyne in o

and

ecrrt,

irpwrr]

CRANMER — 1539. :

schal forsake his fadir and modir: and he his wiif,

ei>ro\.7]

i

TYNDALE — 1534.

WICLIF— 1380.

schal

ring ecrrlv

TrpoaK.

s.

yap

ev KvpUo'\ rovro

viraKovere rolg yovevcrtv v/jlmv

rov irarepa aov Kal

TlfJia '

is

o(p6tX.ovaiv ol

o

eavrov aapKa

ttiv

Xpcarog

'

ovrio^

crco/xara.

aapKog avrov, Kal

rovrov KarakeiyjreL avOpwirog rov rrarepa

y4z/Tfc

To

yap

€KTpe(pet Kal 6d\7ret. avTTjv, Kadcog Kol 6

kfTfxev

[The Epistle of Paul '''

afjuw/jboi;.

ra eavrcov

cog

ovoecg

eavTov yvvaiKa^ eairrov ayaira'

aXX

ayia Kat

7]

Lorde doth the congregacyon. "" For we are members of hys body, of hys flesshe, and of hys bones. ^' For thys cause shall a man leaue father and mother, and shall be io\Tied \-nto hys wyfe, and of two shalbe made one flesshe. ^2 fhys is a great secrete, but I speake of Christ and of the congregacyon.

**

Neuerthelesse,

do ye so, that euery one loue hys wy^e euen as hym selfe. And let the wyfe feare her husbande. 6. CHYLDREN, obey youre fathers and mothers in the Lorde: for that is right. - Honoure thy father and mother,

same

(the in

is

the f\Tst

the promes)

pere,

fathers Ijut

'

Ye

moue

Ye

erthe.

•*

Ye

not youre chyldren to WTath

shall br\'nge tliem \-p

norter and informacyon •''

commaundement

that thou mayst pros-

and lyue longe on the

of

thorow the the Lorde.

seruamites be obedyent \'nto them

wyth feare and tremblynge, euen with the s}-nglenes

that are youre bodely masters,

not doyng the eye, as they that go aboute to please men: but as the seruauntes of Christ, doynge the wyll of God from the herte "with good wyll, seruinge the Lorde, and not men. * Knowynge thys, that wliatsoeuer good thinge eny man doeth, the same shall he receaue agajTie of God, whether he be bonde or fre. ' And ye masters, do euen the same thinges vnto them, puttynge awaye threatenynges: Knowynge, that youre master also is in heauen, nether is ther eny respecte of person with him. '" Finally my bretliren, be stronge thorow the Lorde and thorow the power of of youre herte, as vnto Christ: seruice vnto

*"

;:

:

nP02

TO THE EpHESIANS.]

\

€v eirayyeXla' 01

Trarepe^y

^'

EcI>E2I0Y2

[Chapter V. 28—33.

iva ev aoi yevrjTat Kat eay iJbaKpo)(^povio^

ra reKva

irapopyl^ere

fxn]

:

v/jlwv,

aXK

eirl

rr}?

VI. *

y^f."

Kal

eKTpecpere aura kv TraiSeia koL

vovdecTLa Kvptov.

01 Sovkot, vwaKovere rolg

^

cnrkorrjTi

ryg KapStag

avdpcoTrapecTKOiy aXX. \frvxv^)

eav

"

eon

'

on

Trap

To

'"

hovkot

Kai

kol

'

ot Kvpioc,

vjuiMV

avrw.

kocTToVy

tco

avrcov

\

crapKa, /jbera (p60ov

XpicrTcp']

'

tov\ "

rw Kvpup koI ovk ''

**

GENEVA — 1557.

RHEIMS — 1582.

:

mother (that

is

the fjTst coramandement that hath any promis,) ^ That thou mayst be in good estate,

and lyue longe on earth.

fathers

moue

''

but brynge them vp in instruction and information of the Lord. ^ Seruantes be obedient vnto your carnal masters, with

uice

singlenes of your '' :

in the eye sight, as

Not men

with serpleasers

but as the seruantes of Christ, dojTig the wyl of God fi-om the heart. With good wyl seruyngthe Lord, and not men. *And knowe ye that whatsoeuer good thjTig any man doth, that same shal he receaue agai.Tie of the Lord, whether he be bonde or fre. ' And ye masters, do euen the same thmges vnto them, putting away threatn\Tiges and knowe that euen your master also is in heauen, nether is there any respect of person with him. '"Finidlymy brethi-en, be stronge in the Lord, and in ''

:

5

S

may

with

be vvel

thee,

and thou maiest 'And you

be long-liued vpon the earth. fathers,

And ye anger

not your chyldren to wi-ath

hearts, as vnto Christe

it

:

rw Kpdret

ev

rrjg

AUTHORISED— 1611.

:

in

ovk

Trpoo-coTroky^jria

=

:

and trembhng

e/c

on

P Alex. Kon'iniTm. Alex. a^iXipoi fiov

t

:

feare

Qeov

etSoVe?

Kvpiov, etre Sovko?,

''

ev KvpUoy kcu

evhwafjuovcrde

Alex. 'iicatrroQ o Alex, jrapd (np) Oetf.

Churche, without spot or wryncle, or any or wrinkle, or any such thmg, but that it -* So also suche thinge but that it sholde be holy may be holy and vnspotted. and without blame. -^ So oght men to men ought to loue their vviues as their He that loueth his wife, loue their wyues, as their owne bodies, ovvne bodies. he that loueth his wyfe loueth him selfe. loueth him self. '-' -^ For no man euer yet hated his owne For no man euer hated his owne flesh fleshe but norisheth and cheiysheth it, but he nourisheth and cherisheth it, as ^^ because we also Christ the Chvrch euen as the Lord doth the Churche. be the members of his body, of his flesh ^ For we are members of his body, of and of his bones. ^' For this cause shal his flesh, and of his bones. 3' For this man leaue his father and mother : and cause shal a man leaue father and mother, shal cleaue to his wife, and they shal be and shalbe ioyned to his wife, and they two in one flesh. ''^This is a great sacwliicli were two, shalbe made one fleshe. rament, but I speake in Christ and in the 3-' Tliis is a great secrete, but I speake of Chvrch. ^ Neuertheles you also euery Christ and the Churche. ^^ Therfore euery one, let eche loue his w-ife as him self and one of you do ye so : let euery one loue let the wife feare her husband. his wyfe, euen as him selfe and let the wyfe se that she feare her housband. 6. CHILDREN, obey your parents in ^ Honoiir thy our Lord, for this is lust. 6. CHYLDREN,' obey your fathers father and thy mother (which is the first and mothers in the Lord, for so is it ryght. commaundement in the promis,) * that father and

*

oyg

Troteire Trpo? avrov^, avtevre^ rrjv aTretkrjv

Kvptoq eanv ev ovpavoc^^ Koi

/mov,\

a8ek(f)oc '

Honour thy

avOpcoTrocg-

irapa

Kojubcetratl

ev

Tpo/jbov,

XptcTTov, 7roiovvTe<; to Oekrifjua rov

a)g\

ra avra

6

kcu

6(pBak/jio8ovketav

\

:= wC-

2

Kar

fjurj ^'

aya&bv, tovto

Ti €Ka(rTog\ Trooyajj

etre kkevdepo<;.

elSoreg

o)?

evpotag Sovkevovre?,

'//.ex'

Kara

KvptoL<;

w?

v/McoVy

prouoke not your children to but bring vp in the discipline and

spot or wrinkle, or any such thing but that it should bee holy and without ble:

mish. -"^ So ought men to loue their wiues, as their owne boches hee that loueth his wife, loueth himselfe. -^ For :

no man euer yet hated his owne flesh but nourisheth and cherisheth it, euen as the Lord the Church 2" For we are members of his body, of his flesh, and of his bones. ^' For this cause shall a man leaue his father and mother, and shalbe ioyned vnto his wife, and they two shalbe one :

^- This is a great mysterybut I speake concerning Christ and the Church. Neuerthelesse, let euery one of you in

flesh.

:

^^

particular, so loue his wife

euen as him-

selfe, and the wife see that she reuerence her husband. 6. CHILDREN, obey your parents in the Lord for this is right. - Honour thy father and mother, (which is the first commandement with promise,) That it may bee well with thee, and thou mayest hue long on the earth. * And yec fathers, prouoke not your children to wrath but bring them %-p in the nourture and admonition of the Lord. ^ Seruants, bee obedient to them that are your masters according to the flesh, with feare and trembhng, in singlenesse of your heart, " Not with eye sendee as \'nto Christ men pleasers, but as the seruants of Christ, doing the will of God from the ^ With good will doing seruice, heart 3 the Lord, and not to men, * Knowing that whatsoeuer good thing any man doeth, the same shall he receiue of the Lord, whether he be bond or free. And yee masters, doe the same things x-nto them, forbearing threatning knowthat ^ your master also is in heauen, neither is there respect of persons with him. "' Finally, my brethren, be strong in the Lord, and in the power of his :

^'

:

correption of our Lord. ^ Seruants, be obedient to your lordes according to the flesh, with feare and trembling, in the simplicitie of your hart, not seruing to the eie, as as to Christ it were pleasing men, but as the seruants of Christ, doing the wil of God from the hart, ' with a good wil seruing, as to " Knowing our Lord and not to men. that euen,' one what good soeuer he shal doe, that shal he receiue of our Lord, And you v\'hether he be bond, or free. maisters, doe the same things to them, knowing that remitting threatenings both their Lord and yours, is in heauen and acception of persons is not with him. "'Hence forth brethren, be strength-] ened in our Lord, and in the might of his '^

:

•'

:

:

j

!

:

:

"•

:

« Or, moderaling.

'

Some reade, both your, and

CllAPIEK VI.

^^

lay^o^ avTOv.

evSvaaaBe ''

(TTrjvat TToof Ta<; atfjua

EniSTOAH

11—24.]

KOI aapKa,

/xeOohetaq

aXXa

rov Sta^okov

\

rag apxa?,

tt/jo?

[The Epistle of Paul

Travorrkiav rov &eov,

rrjv

'

to hvvaaOai

7rpog\

kanv

ore ovk

rag

rrpog

"

"

rjfuv

rj

\

Tovg

h^ov(TLa<;, irpoq

vfjba<;

irpog

7raX.ii

Koo-fJbOKpa-

Topag rov (TKOTovg "rovroVf rrpog ra rrvev/JbariKa rijg TrovTjplag hv rolg errovpavlotg. " hia rovro avaka^ere rr]v rravorrkiav rod ©eou, tva hvvT]drire avrtcrrrivai ev rr) ^/juepa rrj Trovijpa,

Kol airavra Karepyaaa/Jbevot

fxevoi T7}v bcrcpvv vfJbwv kv akiqOeia^ kcll '^

Kal

v7ro87](rajbiepoL

^

rov rrovTjpov '

Se^acrBe, "

Alex.

fi'e.

'

Alex.

r7]v

/ifflof laf.

"

ev

Kal

'

(rryre

Alex.

"'

*

I'^ni'.

Rec.

+ rou

aiiiruc.

?

Alex.

b

= ra.

8vv7](T6crde

o)

rrjv

/xa^aipav rov ITv6v/j,arog,

WICLIF— 1.380. his vertu/

7rt(rrecog,

a^ecrat'

ra\ Trerrvpco/xeva

Kal

\

^*

rov dwpaKa

ovv TrepL^coaa-

r?;?

rov? TVoSag hv eroiixaala rov evayyeklov ryg

avaka^ovre? rov Ovpeov ryg

rraa-LV

arrjvat.

evhvcrafjbevoi

prjfMa

h\e\.

s.

=

" Put on the armour of God/

that ye

Qeov'

c'l'iaa&i &.

'"

eTO,

rravra ra ^eky

TrepcKecpakalav rov

kan

'^

ciiaaQai.

crwrrjplov

^la iracnjg "

Alex. airo.

CRANMER— 1,539.

TYNDALE-1.5:34.

clothe 30U with the araiure

8i.KaLoavv7]gy

elp'Tjvi]';'

maye

of god, that 36 itioun stonde a3ens aspi- stonde stedfast agaynst the crafty assautes yngis of the deuel/ '- for why stryuynge is of the dewll. '- For we wrestle not abut agaynst not to us a5ens fleisch and blood but a3ens gaynst flesshe and bloud :

myght. "Put on all the armours of God, that ye maye stande agavnst the '- For we wrestle not agaynst bloude and flesshe but

his

assautes of the deuyll.

:

the princis and potestis, a5ens gouernouris rule/ agavTist j)ower/ and agaynst worldv agaynst rule, agaynst power, agaynst gouerners of the of the world of these derknessis, a3ens rulars of the darckenes of this worlde/ a- worldy rulers, euen spiritual thingis of wickidnesse, in heuenli gaynst spretuall wickednes for hevenly dercknes of thys worlde, agaynst spretuall craftynes in heauenly thynges.

thinges.

thingis/

For

'"'

this

cause take vnto you the ar-

therfor take 36 the annure of god/ that moure of God/ that ye maye be able to 36 moun a5enstonde in the yuel dai, and resist in the evyll daye/ and to stonde in alle thingis stonde parfi3t/ '-tthei-for perfect in all thinges. '^

'^ Wherfore take vnto you the whole armoure of God, that ye maye be able to resyst in the euyll daye, and stande per-

fect in all thinges.

'* Stande therfore, and youre loynes gyrd vryth the trueth, haujTige on the brest plate of ryghtewesnes, '* and haujTig showes prepared by the gospell of peace. shoes on your fete, that ye maye be pre"* Above all take to you the shelde of pared for the Gospell of peace. '^ Aboue fayth/ wherwith ye maye quenche all the all, take to you the shylde of fayth, wherfyrie dartes of the ^\^cked. '" And take with ye maye quenche all the fyrie dartes the helmet of salvacion/ and the swearde of the wycked. '" And take the helmet of of the sprete/ which is the worde of God. saluacyon, and the swearde of the sprete, "* And praye all wayes with all manner which is the worde of God. ''^ And praye prayer and supplicacion and that in the aM wayes with all maner of prayer and and watch sprete and watch thervnto with all in- supplicacyon in the sprete stance and supplicacion for all savnctes' thervnto with all instance and suppHca"*and for me/ that vttraunce maye be cyon for all saynctes '' and for me, that geven vnto me/ that I maye open my vtteraunce maye be geuen vnto me, that mouth boldly/ to vtter the secretes of the I niave open mv mouth frely, to vtter the gospell/ -" wherof I am a messenger in secretes of my Gospell -" (wherof I am bondes/ that therin I maye speake frehv as messenger in bondes) that therin I maye speake frely, as I ought to speake. it becommeth me to speake.

'* Stonde therfore and youre loynes gyrd stonde 36 and be 36 girde aboute 3oure leendis in sothfastnesse, and clothid with aboute with veritie/ havinge on the brest '' and 30ure plate of rightewesnes/ '* and shood with the haburioun of ri3twisnesse,

feet

schode in makynge redi of the gospel

of pees/ '^in alle thingis take 3e the scheeld of feith in whiche 36 moun quenche alle the fin dartis of the worst/ '' and take 36

the helme of helthe, and the swerde of the goost, that is the word of god/ '* hi alle

tyme in and in hym wak\Tige in al bisyand bisechyng/ for alle holi men 1' and for me/ that word be 30uun to me with trist to in openynge of my mouth preier and bisechynge preie 3e al spirit

:

:

nesse,

:

make knowun

the mysterie of the gospel

1 am sette in message in a chayne/ so that in it y be hardi to speke/ as it bihoueth me/ -' and 36 wite, what thingis ben about me, what I do titicus my moost dere brother, and trewe mynystre in the lord schal make alle thingis knowen to 30U/ ^- whom I sente to 30U for this same thing that 30 knowe what thingis ben aboute us, a that he comforte 3oure hertis/ ^' pees to britheren and charite with feith of god cure fadir, X of the lord ihcsus crist/ -' grace with alle men that louen oure lord ihesus crist in vncorrupcioun Amen. 2"

for

:

:

whiche

:

But that ye maye also knowe what I am in and what I do/ Tichicus dcare brother and faythfull minister in tlieLorde/ shall she we you of all thinges/ --' whom I sent vnto you for the same purpose/ that ye myght knowe what case I stonde in/ and that he myght comfort -'

:

:

!

i

t

-'

But that ye maye also knowe what I am in, and what I do, Tichicus

condicion

condicyon

my

the deare brother and faythfull mynyster in the Lorde, shall shewe you of all

youre hertes. -' Peace be with the brethren/ and love with fayth/ from God the father and from the Lorde lesu Christ. -•* Grace be with all them which love ouie lorde lesus Christ in

puerncs.

Amen.

thynges,

-'-'

whom

1

haue sent vnto you for

the same purpose, that ye myght what case we stande in, and that he

knowe myght

comfort youre hertes. ^3 Peace be vnto the brethren and loue wyth fayth, from God the father and from the Lorde lesus Christ. -* Grace be wyth idl them, whych loue oure Lorde lesus Christ vnfaynedly.

Amen.

nP02 E$E2I0Y2

TO THE EpHESIANsJ

[ClIAPTElt VI. l)-'24.

npocr6v^7J<; kcll Ser/crecog Trpotrev^o/xepot ev iravri Kaipco kv IIvev/xaTc, koc el?

rovTo\ aypvirvovi'Teg

kol mrep

aytoav,

k/juov,

7rappr}
Iva kv avTM

Tv^iKog

Iva

hoBrj

'

jxoi

elSyre kol

w?

H x^P^^

XpoaTov ev a
Alex.

+

:T«i'ror£.

"^

Alex.

fjcera

k/ne, rt

iricTTog

"

Trepl]

"

avro

iravrcov

tcov

fjiov

kv

virep ov irpecr^evco kv dkvcret,

Trpdcrcro),

fxera TTLaTeco?

wavTwv

iravra

SiaKovog kv Kvptro'

irepl rj/ncov^ kcu

Elprjvr] Tol? d8e\(pOL? koL dyaiTT]

Irjaov XpiCTTOv.

'

kakyaat.

Sec fie

avro rovro, Iva yvwre ra

Seyaec

koyoq kv avoi^ec rov aro/jLaro?

\

ra kut

v./u,eL<;\

ayaTTTjTog a8eX.(f)0? kcu

vfjcd? elg

Kol

TTpo(rKaprepr](Tei\

to fxvarripLov rov evayyekiov,

TTapprja-tacroy/xac,

he

^^'Iva

'

kv Traajj

^'

'''

vfuv yvcoptaet]

ov

irpo?

k7^e/J.^|ra

irapaKakear) rag KapSlag

v/xcov.

Qeov Trarpog kol Kvptou Kvptov r]/ji(ov 'Irjaovv

cltto

tcov dyancovTcov tov

.

= 7rpo(TKrtpr£p(/a£t.

''

Alex. iTtp.

GENEVA — 1557.

*

Rec.

-I

(^o^*(7/.

A\e\. Kai v^ih' tufiTt.

RHEIMS — 1582.

the power of his myght. " Put on the whole armoure of God, that ye may stande

that you

stedfast against the craftie assautes of the

of the Deuil.

^ Alex. yj'wpiTfi

r/zTi'.

AUTHORISED

''

Rec.

—16

+

a/tijv.

1 1.

power. " Put you on the armour of God

may

might. " Put on the whole armour of God, that ye may be able to stand against For our v'\Testling is not the wiles of the deuill. '- For wee wrestle and bloud but against not against flesh and blood, but against stand against the deceites

'-

deuyl. '- For we wrestle not against fleshe against flesh and bloud but against Rulers, against Princes and Potestats, against the rectors principalities, against powers, against the Powers, and against the worldly Gouer- of the world of this darkenes, against the rulers of the darknes of this world, against nours, the princes of the darkenes of this spirituals of wickednes in the celestials. » spirituall wickednesse in ^ high places. worlde, against spiritual wickednesses, '^ Therfore take the armour of God, that '^ \NTierfore take vnto you the whole you may resist in the euil day, and stand armour of God, that yee may be able to which are aboue. in al things perfect. withstand in the euill day, and v hauing '3 For this cause, take vnto you the whole done all, to stand. '' Stand therefore, hauing your loynes girt about with trueth, armoure of God, that ye may be able to '* resist in the euyl day, and hauing finished Stand therfore hauing your loines and hauing on the breast -plate of righte'^ And your feete shod with the all thynges, stand stedfast. '•* Stande girded in truth, and clothed with the ousnesse therfore, and your loynes gyrde about breast-plate of iustice, and hauing your preparation of the Gospel of peace. taking the shield of Faith, all, Aboue with veritie, hauing on, the brest plate of feete shod to the preparation of the '* And your fete shod with Gospel of peace rightuousnes in al things taking wherewith yee shall bee able to quencJi the preparation of the Gospel of peace. the sliield of faith, wherewith you may all the fien,' dartes of the wicked. '' And '" Aboue all, take to you the shield of extinguish al the fine dartes of the most take the helmet of saluation, and the fayth, wherwith ye may quenche all the wicked one. '' and take vnto you the sword of the Spirit, which is the word of fyry dartes of the wycked. ^^ And take helmet of saluation and the sword of God. '* Praying alwaves with all prayer the helmet of saluation, and the sword of the spirit (which is the word of God) '* in and supphcation in the spiiit, and watchthe sprite, which is, the worde of God. al praier and supphcation praying at al ing thereunto with all perseuerance. and '* And pray alwayes with all maner prayer time in spirit and in the same watching supphcation for all Saints, '^ And for and supplication in the Sprite and watche in al instance and supphcation for al the mee, that vtterance may be giuen vnto ^'^ theiTinto with all perseuerance and sup- saincts and for me, that speache may me, that I may open my mouth boldly, plication, for all Sainctes. "• And for me, be giuen me m the opening of my mouth to make knowen the myster)- of the Gos-'* For which I am an ambassador * in that vtterance may be geuen vnto me, with confidence, to make knowen the pel that I may open my mouth boldly, to mysterie of the Gospel, 2» for the which bonds, that 'therein I may speake boldly, v-tter the secretes of the Gospel. -" Wliereof I am a legate in this chaine, so that in it as I ought to speake. -' But that yee may also know my afI am messenger in bondes, that therin I I may be bold according as I ought, to faires, and how I doe, Tychicus a beloued may speake frely, as it becommeth me to speake. brother, and faitlifull minister in the Lord, speake. -' But that ye may also knowe myne 21 And that you also may know the shall make knowen to you all things. Tychicus --' WTiom I haue sent vnto you for the affaires, and what I do, Tychicus, my things about me, what I doe deare brother and faythful minister in the my deerest brother and faithful minister same purpose, that yee might know our Lord, shal shewe vou of all thinges. in our Lord, wil make you vnderstand al affaires, and that he might comfort your -- Whome I sent \Tito you for the same things -" whom I haue sent to you for hearts. "' Peace be to the brethren, and purpose, that ye myght knowe what case this same purpose, that you may know loue, with faith from God the Father, and I stande in, and that he mvght comfort the things about vs, and he may comfort the Lord lesus Christ. -' Grace be with your hearts. -^ Peace be with the brethren, your hartes. -^ Peace to the brethren and all them that loue our Lord lesus Christ and loue with fajlh from God the Father, charitie v\'ith faith from God the Father, fin sinceritie. and from the Lord lesus Clirist. -•* Grace and our Lord If.svs Christ. -^ Grace with fficked spirits. ^ Or, heauenly. be with all them which loue our Lord al that loue our Lord Iesvs Christ in in:

:

:

'''

'*'

:

:

'''

:

:

:

:

:

:

:

lesus Christ, to iAei'cimmortaUtie.

Amen.

coiTuption. Ame.i.

:

EniSTOAH

npo2

4)IAinnH2IOTZ

Ke(pakacop A.

THE EPISTLE

CHAPTER IJATAOX 'Irjaov Toig elprjvT} ^

"

KOI TifJioOeo^ 8ovX.ol

ovacv ev ^iktTnroig, avv

airo

Geov Trarpog

tm

Evxapi'CrTa)

8er}(T€c

on

1.

©er2 fxov

I

vfjiwv

em

Alex.

+ 'Eyw

WICLIF— 1380. POUL and t\Tnothe seniauntis

ihesus crist to alle the holi

men

''

n'tv.

of

in crist

kcu

e7rto"/co7rot?

iraa'^

/xera

evap^a/u,evo? ev

6 <•

Xpcarov, iracn rolq

'Itjctov

h

ayiot<^

diaKovotg'

t7]v

Xpio-rco

Kai

v/xlv

X^P^^

1.

'

To all the

sainctes in Christ

ev

Alex.

''

'

iraarj tt]

eirt

TreTroidco?

a^pi'?

eTrtrekecret,

Rec. ry d^oX.

mSIDALE — 1534. PAUL and Timotheus the servauntes

of lesu Christ

vvv

a^pi' tov

r)iJbepa<;

iijiCliv.

Travrore

Troiovjaevo^,

herjcnv

vfuv epyov ayadov^

Alex. K«piV

*

vixwv,

/juveia

rjj

^^pag

to evayyektov, awo Trpwrr;?

Kotvctivla vfjbwv elg

avTo TovTo,

*

I.

kcu Kvptov 'Irjaov XpcaTov.

rjfJLWV

Trdvrcov

VTTep

/Jbov

PHILIPPIANS

to the

rj/xepa?

\ioi.

CRANMER— 1539. PAUL

1.

and Tj-mothe the seruauntes

To

of lesu Christ.

all

the saj-nctes in

with bischopis lesu which are at PhUippos/ with the Christ lesu, which are at Philippos wyth the Bisshops and Deacons. and dekenes - grace and pees to 30U of Bisshops and Deacons. 2 Grace be vnto you and peace from God - Grace be with you and peace from God god oure fadir, and of the lord ihesus oure father/ and from the Lorde lesus oure father, and from the Lorde lesus crist/

ihesus that ben at

filippis,

:

Christ.

Chj-ist.

do thankjTigis to my god in al m)Tide euermore in alle my preiers for alle 30U with ioie, and make a bisechynge on 5oure com\Tiynge in the gospel of crist fro the first dai til now/ ^ TristenjTige this Uke thing that he that bigan in schal perfourme it til 30U a good werke ' I

of 50U

"•

my God with all remembraunce of you/ '•all wayes in all my prayers for you 81

thanke

and praye with gladnes/ * because of the fellowsh\-p which ye have in the gospell and am from the fyrst Jaye vnto now suerly certified of this/ that he which bein to the dai of ihesus crista ^ as it is iust ganne a good worke in you/ shall go forthe to me to fele this tiling for aUe 50U/ for with it ^^ltyll the daye of lesus Christ/ that I haue 30U in herte i in my boondis ' as it becommeth me so to iudge of you and in defendynge and confermjmge of all/ because I have you in my hertc/ and the gospel that alle je be felowis of my have you also every one companions of grace with me/ even in my bondes/ as I defende and stably sshe the gospell.

''

f'

:

:

:

:

'' for god is a witnesse to me : hou I coueite alle 50U, in the bowels of ihesus

crist/

'^

and

this thing I preie

:

that 3oure

8

kunnynge and

more and more

in al wit/

'"

ly

"•

:

01

lesus Christ,

iudge

my

I

of

you

as

'

all,

it

becommeth me

so

haue you

in

because

I

asmoch as ye all are companyons of grace wyth me, euen in my bondes, and in the defendyng and staherte

:

for

blyssh)-ng of the Gospell,

8 For God is my recorde, how greatly I For God beareth me recorde how greatI longe after you all from the very longe after you all, from the ver}' herte

And this I herte rote in lesus Christ. praye/ that youre love maye increacc more the better thingis that 3e be clone and and more in knowledge/ and in all fealwith oute oflfence in the dai of crist/ inge/ ^"that ye myght accepte thinges most excellent/ that ye myght be pure charite be plentcuous

^ I thanke my God wyth all remembraunce of you all wayes in all my prayers for you, and praye wyth gladnes * because ye are come in to the fellowshyp of the Gospell from the fyrst daye vnto now ^ and am suerly certyfyed of thys, that he whych hath begonne a good worke in you, shall perfourme it \nityll the daye

in

*'

that jc preue

:

vntyll

the

that youre loue

^

maye

And

thys

I

praye,

increace yet

more

knowledge, and in all vnderstandynge, '" that ye maye accepte the

and more

in

thinges that are most excellent, that ye no mannes maye be pure, and soch, as hurte no daye of Clirist/ mannes conscyence vntj'll the daye of

and soche as shuld hurte conscience/

rote in lesus Christ.

:

Eni2TOAH

^IAinnH2IOT2.

npo2

KecfiaKatov A.

THE EPISTLE

PHILIPPIANS

to the CHAPTER

Xptarov'

'Irjcrov

8ia TO

\oyta\ v/jbag

'

e)(6cv jme

KaOw?

ev

SUaiov

ecrrt

kfjuol

I.

tovto (ppoveiv

KapSta vjudg, kv re

VfxwVy

Kol /Be^atcoaet tov evayyektov^ crvyKOtvcovovg /xov

rij^

^aptTO? Trdvra^

ovrag.

/juaprv^

yap

XpLcrrov

''

fJbov\

'Irjaov.

Ta

StacfiepovTay

Iva

^ \

r)T6 '

earlv\ 6 ©eo?,

kclL

eirnrodS)

a)
tovto 7rpoaev)(^ofxat, tva

PAVL

and Timotheus the seruantes

of lesus Christe, to

all

the Sainctes

in

Christ lesus which are at Philippi, with

1.

kol

el\tKptvei<;

Alex.

GENEVA — 1557. .

kv

kclL

to2<;

fxaXkov Kol fxaXkov TTepKraevr) ev eTTiyvwaet koI Traarj

1

'

fjbov

(jiT\.ay)(yoi<;

v/bbdg

irairroiv

irrrep

hea/xoii;

ttj

=

iravra^

el?

vfMo.^

aydirrj vfjbwv

ev €tc

to SoKc/Jia^ecv

ai(jd7]crei, "*etf

dirpocTKOTrot

arrro-

rj/xepav

XpiaroVy

fRec.'ltjmv XpioroC.

ioTiv.

RHEIMS — 1582. PAVL and Timothee the

of Tests Christ

rj

rrj

:

to al the

seruants

sainctes in

Christ Iesvs that are at PhiUppi, v^ith

' Grace be the Bishops and Deacons. ^ Grace to you the Bysshops, and Deacons to you, and peace from God our Father, and peace from Gkid our father, and our :

and from the Lord lesus Christ. ^ 1 thanke Lord Iesvs Christ. my God hauing you in perfect memorie. * (Alwayes in all my prayers for all you, ^ I glue thankes to my God in al mepraying with gladnes) ' Because of the morie of you * (alwaies in al my praiers fellowship which ye haue in the Gospel, for al vou, vvith iov making petition) from the first day vnto now. * And am for your communicating in the Gospel suerly certified of thys, that he which of Christ from the first day ^Titil nov\'. ""

1.

AUTHORISED — 1611. PAUL and Timotheus the seruants

of lesus Christ, to

the Saints in Christ

all

lesus, which are at Phihppi, with the Bishops and Deacons - Grace be vnto you, and peace, from God our father, and from the Lord lesus Christ. ^ I thanke my God vpon euery ° remembrance of you, * Alwayes in euery prayer of mine for you all making request, with ioy. ^For your felowship in the Gospel from the Being confident of first day \-ntill now this very thing, that he which hath begun a good work in you, ^ will performe it vntil the day of lesus Christ. ' Euen as it is meete for mee to tliinke this of you all, because r I haue you in my heart, in as much as both in my bonds, and in the :

''

;

began a good worke in you, shal go forth it \Tityl the day of lesus Christ. "As trusting this same thing, that he which becometh me so to iudge of you all, hath begonne in you a good worke, vwil as because I beare in perfect remembrance perfit it ^^lto the day of Christ Iesvs. that both in my bandes, and also in my it is reason for me, this to thinke for al defence and confinnation of the Gospel, defence, and confirmation of the Gospel, vou, for that I haue you in hart, and in ve all are * partakers of my grace. * For you all were partakers of mv grace. For mv bandes, and in the defense, and the God is my record, how greatly I long God beareth me recorde, how greately I confirmation of the Gospel, ill you to be after you all, in the bowels of lesus Christ. For God is ray longe after you all from the very heart partakers of my ioy. vv itnes, how I couet you al in the bowels ^ And this I pray, that your loue may rote in lesus Christe. of Iksvs Christ. ' And this I pray, that abound yet more and more in knowledge, your charitie may more and more abound and in all 'iudgement. "^ That ye mav And thys I pray, that your loue may in knowledge and in al vnderstanding f approue things that are excellent, that ye may be sincere, and without offence increase, yet more and more in knowledge, and in all iudgement. '" That ye may '" that you may approue the better disceme th)Tiges that differ one from ano'Or. » Or, Bill finish it. » Or, you you may be sincere and ther, that ye may be pure, and go forwarde things, that * Or. partakers with me of t. without anv let,' vntil the day of Christ. v\ithout offence %-nto the dav of Christ, . v Or. differ. Or, trie.

wyth

''

it

'"

''

**

'>

"J

t

Chapter

EniSTOAH

11— -^O.]

I.

" 7re7rA?7/)&)/ieW

"

rov\

SiKcaoavvi]?

Kaprrov

[The Epistle of Paul

Slo.

Xptarov, ek

'lyaov

So^av

kuI

eiraivov Qeov. ^^

rtvcoa-Ketv Be v/xd^ ^ovko/xai, aBek(j)ot, ort

ra kut

" uxrre rovg Sea/J^ov^ /xov Tov evayyeklov ekrjkvdev

ev okco Tu> Trpatraipuo koL rolg

KvpUo

TreirocdoTag rolg '*

kakeiv.

Tlvg? fxev "^

K'qpvo-aovatv. ''

Kelfxai.

o'l.

'

6ki-\\nv

/juev

*

e^

dkrjdela,

^"^

Sea/iot? fxov

•

tl

with the

fillid

Alex. Xoyov rov Bioi.

*

'-

fruy-t

of ri3twisnesse bi

'*

boondis/

alle

ioie/

schal

come

I haue ioie, but and I woot that

"*

me

to

in to helthe

schewid,

also I schal this thing :

bi 50ure

and the %Tidirm}Tiystrynge of the

of ihesus crist, '" bi m)Ti abidynge and hope/ for in no thing I schal be schamed but in al trist as euermore and now, crist schal be magnyfied in my bodi spirit

:

ether bi lyue

'--

ether bi deeth/

liif,

is crist

that

if

:

and to die

is

to

my

bondes. ''The other parte of I am set to de-

maner either

crist is

thing

t in this

haue preier

'

-'

for

me

to

wyiin vTige/

to hnie in fleisch

is

WTiat then ? So that Christ be preached all maner wayes/ whether it be by occasion/ or of true meaninge/ 1 therin ioye ve and will ioye. ''' For I knowe that this shall chaimce to my salvacion/ thorow voure prayer and ministringe of the sprete of lesu Christ/ -^ as I hertely loke for and hope/ that in nothinge I shalbe ashamed but that with all confidence/ as all wayes in tymes past/ even so now Christ shal be magnified in my body/ whether it be thorowe lyfe/ or els deeth. -i For Christ is to me iyfe/ and deeth is to me a vauntage. '8

:

:

frurt of

'-schal chese, I Yf it chaunce me to hve in the flcsshe/ constreyned of that is to me frutefull forto worke/ and t^vey thingis, 1 haue desire to be di- what to chose I wote not. -' I am con soluede I dcsyre to be to be with crist/ it is myche strayned of two thinges more better/ ^-i but to dwelle in fleisch lowsed and to be with Christ/ whicli thinge '-* is nedeful for 30U/ -' and I tristyngc this Nevcrthelesse to abyde is best of all. thing: woot that I schal dwelle, (iper
werke to

me

:

lo

what

vs. 17 incipit oi ij.iv.

I

sitie

but what the while on

olo/xevoi,

fend the gospell.

:

occasioun ethirbi truthe

tov evayyeklov

love/ because they se that

i"* In so moche that many of the in the lord more plenteuoush for places boondis dursten without drede speke brethren in the lorde are boldned thorow word of god/ '* but summe for enuye my bondes/ and dare more largely speake ''' Some ther and striif, summe for good wille/ '"prechen the worde with out feare. crist/ and summe of charite, witynge that are which preache Christ of en\-ie and I am putte in the defence of the gospel/ stryfe/ and some of good vryW. '^The one ''' but summe of striif schewen crist, not parte preacheth Christ of stryfe and not clenli gessynge hem to reise tribulacioun purelv/ supposinge to adde more adver-

the

bi

koyov\

" beynge fylled wy^h the frute of ryghtwesnes, wliich frute cometh by lesus Clirist %'nto the glorv and pra\se of God. '-' I wolde ye shulde ^'nderstonde (brethren) that the thynges which happened vnto me, chaunced \-nto the greate fur'" So that my theraunce of the Gospell bandes in Christ, are man\-fcst thorow out cdl the iudgement hall and in aU other '* In so moch that many of the places brethren in the Lorde beynge encoraged thorow my bandes, dare more boldly speake the worde wythout feare. '* Some preache Christ of enuie and stry-fe, and some of good \v\i, "" The one parte preacheth Christ of stryfe and not sincerely, suppospige to adde more aduersytie to my bandes. '' Aga)Tie the other parte preach of loue, because they knowe, that

'

mv

my

'

CRANMER — 1539.

for britheren I

ynge

to

tov

ovx ayvwg,

Rec. vs. 16 ante vs. 17. hab. et

in to the glori

'.

\

aSekcpcov kv

"'

filled with the frutes of rightewesnes/ rhich frutes come by lesus Christ vnto the and the heriwole that glory and laude of God. je wite, that the thingis that ben aboute '- I wolde ye \mderstode brethem that me, han comun more to profete of the mv bus\'nes is happened vnto the greater gospel/ '3 so that my boondis weren made knowun furtherynge of the gospeU. '•' So that my in crist, in eche moot halle and in alle bondes in Christ are manyfest thorow out other placis/ '* that mo of britheren trist- all the iudgement hall and in aU other

"

ihesus crist

acf)o/3o}?

on ek cmokoyiav

TYNDALE— 1534.

WICLIF-1380.

ynge of god/

twv

evhoKiav tov XpccrTov

kcll 8t

tov XptcTTOv KaTayyekkovcriv

Alex. yivicSai h> XpidTif.

*

elBoTeq

ciyd'TrT}';^

TrpoKOTrrjv

kv Xpiaro) yeveadaL

Trki/v] iravTi Tporrw, e'he irpoyap; Xpccrrog KaTayyekkeTac Kal ev tovtco X^^P^) dkkd Kal

To2g

k-nn-wr CiKaioam'rie Twi:

s Rec.

TrepiaaoTepo)? rok/xav

/jlov

Secrjuoc?

8ta cfiOovov kcu kpiv, nve? Se

eptOetag

e^

8e

e7r(-(f)€peiv\

eiT6

(pdaec

ol

kclI

''

iraat, " koL tov? irketova?

koiiTOi<;

eU

€/ms /jbaXXov

(jiavepov<;

I

Christ

:

:

:

am set to defend the Gospell. '* ^^'hat then ? So that Christ be preached anye maner of waye, whether it be by occasion, or of true meaninge, I am glad therof, ye and will be glad. '^ For I knowe, that this shall chaunce to my saluacyon, thorow youre prayer and mynystn,'ng of the sprete of lesu Christ -" ac-

cording to

my

expectacion, and hope, that

shalbe ashamed

but that (as all wayes euen so shaU be magnifyed in body, whether it be thorow lyfe, or

in notliing

I

:

wyth aU boldnesse,

now

my

also) Chiist

thorow deeth. -' For Christ is to me lyfe, and deeth is to me auauntage. " If it chaunce me to lyue in the flesshe, that thinge

is

to

me

for the

frutefull

worcke, and what I shall chose I wote not. ^ For I am constrayncd of these two thinges. I desyre to be loosed and to be with Christ is moch better. -'' Neuerthelesse, to abyde in the flesshe is more nedfull for you. -^ And thys am I sure dwelle to alle 30U/ to 30ure profi3t d ioie of -•'•And this am I sure of/ that I shall abyde, of, that I shall abyde, and contynue with feith that 3oure thanke abounde in crist and with you idl continue/ for the fur- you all, for youre furtheraunce and ioye ihesus in me, bi my comynge eftsoone thcraunce and ioye of youre fayth/ that youre reioysvuge that of youre fayth, ye maye moare aboundantly reioyce in maye be the more aboundant thorow lesus

knowe

not/ '-'^but

:

I

am

f^

:

:

-''•

:

'-''

'-''

lesus Christ thorowe me/ by

minge to you agayne.

my

com.

Christ in me, by

agayne.

my commynge

to

you

10

nP02
THE PhILIPPIANS.]

SeTjo-ecog,

yap

ol8a

^ap7](T0fiaL.

tovto

ore

airo^rjaeTai

/juol

[Chapter 1.11—26. auiTriplav

elg

hoKtav Kol eXTTtda fxov, ore ev ovSevl

alo-)(yvdr}(TO/Jiai,

oia davarov.

"

Se

~

e/c

""

^rjv,

Xptarog' koL to awodaveiv,

to 8e

*

\

Kat TOVTO 'Ii-jcrov '"

/Jbov,

"

eh ro

TreTTocdcog oi8a, otl fMevu) Kal

''

ev\ ttj aapicl,

''

av/juTrapafjbevu)

\

"

K6p8o
avakvo-at, Kal crvv

I

€7rcju,eveiv

rrj?

v/jlcov

&)?

etre hia ^(oijg etre

^^

KapiToq kpyov Kal tl alp7]ao/xat, ov yvwpi^co'

yap /xaXXov Kpe^aaov

v/xuiv 7rpoK07r7]v

XptaTM

yap to

jjuoi

8vo, t7]v eiriOv/xlav e^cov

Tcov

I

TToAAft) ^ v/jbd?.

E/jloc

aapKCy TOVTO

8ui

Kara ryv airoKapa-

aAA' ev Traarj Trap'prjata,

TravTore, Kat vvv fxeyakuvdrjo-eTai Xptaro? gv tco crui/xaTt

^7Jv €v

^^

Kol e7nxopr]yia<; rod Uvev/xaTog 'Irjaov Xpccrrov,

el

8e to

avve'^o/xat,

XptaTio elvat,

avayKacoTepov

8t

iracnv vfuv^ elg T7]v

Kat x^P'^^ '^V^ TrtaTeco?, " \va to Kav-^VI^^ v/xS)v Treptcraevrj ejutol, 8ta ttj? e/jbrj^ irapovcrtaq iraktv irpoq v/xa<;.

kv

ev

Alex. TrXijv

'

Alex.

= tk.

RHEIMS — 1582.

GENEVA — 1557. 1'

Fylled w)'th the fruites of ryghtuouswhich come by lesus Christe vnto the glorie and praise of God. '- I would

nes,

AUTHORISED — 1611.

" replenished with the fruite of iustice by tiU the day of Christ. " Being fiUed with Iesvs Christ, vnto the gloria and praise of the fruites of righteousnesse, which are God. by lesus Christ \-nto the glory and praise of God.

ye \Tiderstode brethren, that the things

which haue happened vnto me, are tom-ned to the great furtheryng

of the Gospel.

'-But '2

And

I

wil haue you

know

brethren,

I

would yee should vnderstand

brethren, that the things which happened vnto mee, haue fallen out rather vnto the

So that my bandes in Christ, are famous that the things about me are come to the throughout all the ludgement hall, and more furtherance of the Gospel '^so that furtherance of the Gospel. '^ So that my '* Insomuche that my bandes \-vere made manifest in Christ bonds " in Christ, are manifest in all other places. in all ^ the many of the brethren in the Lord are in al the court, and in al the rest, '' that palace, and vin all other places. '• And boldned through my bandes, and dare many of our brethren in our Lord, hauing many of the brethren in the Lord, waxing more frankely speake the worde. Some confidence in my bandes, were bold more confident, by my bonds, are much more there are which preache Christe of enuie aboundantly without feare to speake the bold to speake the word without feare. and stryfe, and some also of good wyl. word of God. '^ Some in deede euen for Some indeed preach Christ, euen of enuie and contention but some also for enuie and strife, and some also of good '^ The one parte preacheth Christe of good wil preache Christ. "> Some of wiU. '^ The one preach Christ of contenstryfe and not purely, supposing to adde charitie knowing that I am set vnto tion, not sincerelv, supposing to adde more affliction to my bandes. '" The other the defense of the Gospel. And some aflliction to my bonds '' But the other parte of loue, knowing that I am set to of contention preache Christ not sincere- of loue, knowing that I am set for the defende the Gospel. '« MHiat then ? So ly supposing that they raise affliction defence of the Gospel. ^^^lat then ? that Christ be preached all maner wayes, to my bandes. "* But what ? So that by Notwithstanding euerv wav, whether in whether it be vnder a pretence, or syn- al meanes, whether by occasion, or by pretence, or in trueth Christ is preached, cerely truth, Christ be preached I therin ioye, yea, and wyl ioye. in this also and I therein doe reioyce, yea, and will '" For I knowe that this shal reioyce. toume to I reioyce, yea and wil reioyce. "' For I know that this shall tume to my saluation, through your prayer, and bv my saluation through your prayer, and the helpe of the Sprite of lesus Christe. '8 For I know that this shal fall out to the supplie of the spirit of lesus Christ, me vnto saluation bv your praier and the -" According to my earnest expectation, -<• As I hartely loke for, and hope, that subministration of the Spirit of Iesvs and my hope, that in nothing I shalbe in nothing I shalbe ashamed but that Christ, -•' according to my expectation ashamed but that with iJl holdnes, as wyth all confidence, as all waves in tymes and hope, because in nothing shal I be alwayes, so now also Christ shal be magpaste, even so now Christe shall be mag- confounded, but in al confidence as nified in my body, whether it be by life For to me to hue is Christ, nified in my body, whether it be through alwaies, now also shal Christ be mag- or by death. --' But if I hue in the lyfe, or els death. 2i For Christe is to me nified in my body, whether it be by hfe, and to die is gaine. both in life, and in death aduantage. or by death, ^l For vnto me, to line is flesh, this is the fruit of my labour yet '^And if to hat I shal chuse, I wote not. ^a Pq^ I Christ and to die is gaine. -- And whether to ly^e in the fleshe, were liue in the flesh, this vnto me be the n in a strait betwLst two, hauing a deprofitable for me, and what to chose I fruit of the worke, "^ and what I shal sire to depart, and to bee with Christ, ich is farre better, Neuertheles, to wote not. 23 Por I am greatly in doubte choose I know not. And I am straitenhauing desire to be abide in the flesh, is more needfull for on bothe sydes desiring to be lowsed ed of the t\TO -* And hauing this confidence, I know and to be wyth Christe, which thyng is dissolued and to be vrith Christ, a thing beste of all. 2-1 Neuerthelesse, to abyde in much more better. -' but to abide in the that I shall abide and continue with you And trust- all, for your furtherance and ioy of faith, the fleshe is more neadful for you. -* And flesh, necessarie for you. thys am I sure of, that I shal abyde, and ing this, I know that I shal abide and -'' That your reioycing may bee more wyth you all continue, for the furtherance continue \Tith you al, vnto your further- abundant in lesus Christ for me, by my that your comming to you againe. and ioy of your faitli. That ye may ance and ioy of the faith more abundantly reiovce in lesus Christe gratulation may abound in Christ Iesvs Or, for Christ. in me, by my comming againe to you. for me, by my comming to you agajme. '3

:

'''

'''

:

:

''"

:

'•*

:

:

:

:

:

:

-''

:

:

-'-i

:

:

.

-'••*

-'''

'-'''

:

>

::

:

Chapter ^^

27— .30.

I.

Movov

IScov v/xagy

Eni2TOAH

1—12.;

II.

ra

anroiv, ciKovau)

eire

[The Epistle of Paul

tov evayyekiov tov Xptcrrov iroX-ireveaOe,

a^iOi<;

v/xwvy

irepi

on

'tva

etre

ekOcou koI

crT7)KeTe ev evl irvevfjiariy /Mta

kcu fXTj irrvpo/jbevoL ev /xrjdevl vtto i^^XVi o"tJva6kovvTe<; ry TriareL tov evayyekioVy yrt^ 6(ttIv avT0t?\ evhei^ig uTrcoketa^, v/mv\ Se (rcoryptagy kol

T(ov avriKeifJievwv'

TovTo airo OeovTTtcrrevecVy

akka

etSerel ev

'

on

vfuv e^apladr] to virep XpccTTOv, ov fxovov to

to

koi

e/jcol,

'

"

'"

x/rrep

avTov

vvv UKOveTe ev

kol

OLKTipfMol,

aycbTTTjv

'

7rk7)pO)0-aT6

e^ovTe^y

o-v/nyjrvT^oCy

/MOV

to

'^

e/xol.

II.

n^

kv\

^

Rec.

WICLIF — 1380.

y

oonli lyue 56 worthili to the crist/ that whethii- whanne I

:

:

^

:

Alex. n})C€

I

CRANMER— 15.39.

TYND.\LE— 1.5.34.

-' Only let yovi-e conversacion be/ as it be commeth the gospell of Christ that come J se 50U ethir absent I here of whether I come and se you/ or els be absent/ I maye yet heare of you/ that ye 50U( that 5e stonden in o spirit of o wille ti'aueilynge to gidre to the feith of the contj-nue in one sprete/ and in one soule/ gospel/ -'a aji(j ^g thing be 5e aferd of labom-inge as we do/ to mayntayne the aduersaries/ whiche is to hem cause of fayth of the gospell/ ^s and in noth\Tige perdicioun but to 50U cause of helthe/ fearinge youre adversaries which is to this thing is of god? -' for it is 5ouun them a token of perdicion/ and to you of to 30U for crist, that not oonli 5e bileuen salvacion/ and that of God. -^ For \'nto but also that 56 suffren for hxmt you it is geven/ that not only ye shulde in him *haui,-nge the same striif: whiche 5e beleve on Christ but also suffre for his saien in me, and now ;e ban herde of sake/ •'* and have even the same fight which ve sawe me have and now heare of -''

to jou/

otov

ovv 7rapaKk7]ai<; ev

Tt<;

T7]V

Rec.

gospel of

E'l

avTov

elg

aywva e^ovTeg

Kotvwvta nvevfJbaTo<;, e'l " t
XptcTTcoy et Ti Trapa/jivOiov ayaivT]!;, et

KOi

tov avTov

Traa-)(^eiv'

:

(!

:

:

-'"

Onely let youre conuersacyon be, as be commeth the Gospell of Christ that I come and se you, or els be absent, I maye yet heare of your condicyon, that ye contynue in one sprete, and in one soule, labourynge as we do, to it

:

whether

ma\Tita>-ne the fajth of the Gospell, -'^and in nothinge fearvnge yom-e aduersaries, which is to them a cause of perdicyon, but to you of saluacyon, and that of God. -" For \-nto you it is geuen of Christ that not onely ve shulde beleue on hym but :

also suffre for his sake, *'

hauing euen

soch a fyght, as ye sawe in me, and heare of me.

now

2. IF ther be amonge you eny conso2. THERFOR if ony counforte is in 2. IF ther be therfore eny consolacion crist, if ony solace of charite, if ony fe- lacion in Christ/ yf ther be eny comfort- in Christ, yf ther be eny comfort of loue, lowschip of spirit, if ony inwardnesse of able love/ yf there be eny fellishippe of the yi ther be eny fellish},-ppe of the sprete, merci doynge - fille je my ioie/ that 'y& sprete/ yf ther be eny compassion or yf ther be eny compassion and mercy \Tidirstonde the same thing and haue mercy -fulfyll my ioye/ that ye drawe - fullfiU ye my ioye, that ye be lyke the same charite, of o wille and felen one waye/ havinge one love/ beynge of one mynded, haurag one loue, be\-nge of one the same thing/ * no thing bi striif, nether accorde/ and of one mrade/ ^ that nothinge accorde, and of one mynde, ^ that nol)i vera glorie but in meknesse, demynge be done thorow strvfe or vayne glory/ thinge be done thorow stryfe or of varae eche othei- to be hi5er thanne hym silf/ but that in mekenes of mynde every man glory, but in mekenes of m\Tide, let euery * not biholdTOge eche bi him silf what esteme other better then him selfe/ and man esteme another better then hym selfe. thingis ben his owne but tho tliingis that no man consvder his awne/ but what * Loke not ye euery man on hys awne that ben of other men/ is mete for other. thynges, but euery man on the thj-nges that are other mens. * Let the same and fele 56 this thing in jou which ^ Let the same mynde be in you that also in crist ihesus/ mynde be in you, that was also in Christ that whanne he was in the fourme of god Wliich berage in lesu " whych whan he was in the shape demed not rauera, was in Christ lesu that him silf were euene to god/ ' but he the shape of god/ and thought it not rob- of God, thought it no robbery to be equall lowide him silf taking the fom"me of a bery to be equall with god. ' Neverthe- wyth God ' Neuerthelesse he made him seruaunt/ was made in to the hknesse lesse he made him silfe of no reputacion/ f^elfe of no reputacyon, takynge on hym of men i in abite was founden as a and tokc on him the shape of a servaunte/ the shape of a seruaunte, and became man he mekid hym silf: n was made and became lyke \Tito men/ * and was lyke \-nto men, and was founde in liis obedient to the deeth, je to the deeth of founde in his aparell as a man. He hum- apparell as a man. He humbled hym selfe, the cros/ for which thing god enhauncid bled him silfe and became obedient vnto and became obedyent vnto the deeth, euen liim and 5af to him a name that is aboue the deeth/ even the deeth of the crosse. the deeth of the crosse. ' Wherfore, God al name, '" that in the name of ihesus Wherfore god hath exalted him/ and also hath exalted him on bye, and geuen eche kne be bowid of heuenly thingis of geven liim a name above all names '"that him a name which is aboue all names erthely thingis, x of heUis/ "and ech in the name of lesus shuld every knee '" that in the name of lesus euery knee tunge knowlechc that the lord ihesus bowe/bothe of thingesinheven andthinges shulde bow, both of thinges in heauen crist, is in the glorie of god the fadir. in crth and thinges \iider erth/ " and th.it and thinges in erth and thynges vnder '-therfor mymoost dereworthe britheren all tonges shuld confesse that lesus Christ the erth, "and that all tonges shulde as euermore 56 han obeischid not in ray is the lorde vnto the prayse of God the confesse, that lesus Christ is the Lorde, father. vnto the prayse of God the father. '-Wierfore my dearly beloved/ as ye '-Wlierfore (my dearly beloued) as ye have always obeyed/ not when I was haue alwaves obeved, not when I was :

:

:

:

:

-^

:

''

:

*'

:

:

•>

:

:

:

:i

*•

:

'*

'>

:

'*

:

i

:

:

!

I

nP02 (MAinnH2IOY2

TO THE PniLIPPIANS.]

[Chaptee

I.

27—30.

II.

1—12.

Bo^tav, a\ka rrj Taireivotfipocrvv'r} aWi^kov; rjyov/jievoc VTrepe^ovra? eavrcov. * fjJr] Ta eavrcov ' eKarrrogl " aKoiTOvvTe<;,\ aXXa koc] to, erepcov eKaarog.] ^ Tovro yap (ppovelcrd(o ev vfuv o koI kv Xpcarw 'Irjaov, og kv /J'Optpjj Qeov imdpycovy ovx apirayixov rjy7]aaT0 to elvac taa ©ew, ^ aXX eavrov eKevcoae, /xop(fyi]v Sovkov '

*

|

I

ka^(t)v, kv b/jbouo/jbari avOpcoiTcov

iavrov,

eraTTetvcdcrev ^

8to

6

Kctl '"

bvofjoa'

©eo? avTov

Iva ev

KaTa')(6ovio)v,

^^

tm

'"

fJ^e^^pt

yovv

^

Oavarov, davdrov

avTM

Kvpiog

ore

/xov, KaOo)?

let

'Ii]aov<;

'Alex.

GENEVA — 1557. Only

(xravpou.

RHEIMS— 1582.

your conuersation be, as

-^

it

wdv

Xptarog

irdvrore V7rr]Kovaare,

Alex. tKaoToi.

-^

Se

to virep

6vo/xa

€7rovpavto)v kol eTTiyeicov koL

Kd/i/,\}ry

e^o/J.okoyr}cr7]Tac\

dyam]roi

(wcrre,

evpedelg co? avdpcoTro^y

cr;:^97y0taTt

koc exapitraro

'Irjaov rrav

koI iracra ykcoa-cra

So^av Qeov Trarpog.

et?

virr/Koog

V7repv\j/a)(re,

ovo/JuaTt

Kol

yevoju^evog'

yevojuoevog

/mt]

toiioXoyi^otrai.

.AUTHORISED— 1611.

Only conuerse ye worthie of the

-"

Onely

your conuersation bee as

let

it

becommeth the Gospel of Christe that Gospel of Christ that whether \'vhen becommeth the Gospel of Christ, that whether I come and se you, or els be I come and see you, or els be absent, I whether I come and see you, or else be :

:

I may heare of your matters that may heare of you that vou stand in one ye continue in one Sprite, and in one Spirit, of one minde labouring together fighting all together through the to the faith of the Gospel. farth of the Gospel. -'* And in notliing -^ And in nothing be ye terrified of the feare vour aduersaries which is to them a token of perdition, and to you of salua- aduersaries, wliich to them is cause of tion, and that of God. -" For vnto you it perdition but to you of saluation, and -^ for to vou it is giuen for is geuen for Christe, that not only ye this of God should beleue on him, but also suftre for Christ, not only that you beleeue in him, hys sake ^" Hauing euen the same fyght, but also that you suffer for him, ^^ hauwhich ye sawe me haue, and now haue ing the same combat like as you haue heard to he in me. seen in me, and now haue heard of

absent,

mynde

:

:

:

2.

IF there

he therfore any consolation

in Cluist, if there he if

any comfort of

loue,

there be any fellowship of the Sprite,

if

there he any compassion and mercie Fulfyl my ioye, that ye be like mynded, hauing the selfe same loue, being of one accorde, and of one iudgement. ^ That nothyng he done through strife or vayne glorie, but that in mekenes of mrade euery man esteme other better then him selfe. * And loke not euery man on his owne th\Tiges, but euery man also on the thinges of other men. * Let the same m}-nde be in you that was in Christe lesus. * \\nio bevng in the shape of God, thoght it no robbery to be equal wyth God: '"But he made hym selfe of no reputation, and toke on hym the shape of a seruant and was made lyke vnto men, *and was founde in appearance as a man. He humbled hym selfe, and became obedient vnto the death, euen the death of the crosse. :

-

absent, I may heare of your affaires, that yee stand fast in one spirit, with one minde, striuing together for the faith of the Gospel, -'* And in nothing terrified by your aduersaries, which is to them an euident token of perdition but to you of :

and that of God. ^^ For vnto giuen in the behalfe of Christ, not onely to beleeue on him, but also to saluation,

you

it is

suffer for his sake, ^^ conflict

heare

to

which ye saw he in me.

Hauing the same in me, and now

2. IF there hee therefore any consolaif any comfort of loue, if any fellowship of the Spirit, if any bowels, and mercies - Fulfill ye my iov, that yee be hke minded, hauing the same loue, being of one accord, of one minde. ^ Let nothing bee done through strife, or vaine glorv, but in lowUnesse of minde let each esteeme other better then themselues. * Looke not euery man on his onxe things, but euerv man also on the things of others. ' Let this minde bee in you, which was also in Christ lesus Who being in the forme of God, thought it not robbery to bee equaU with God Hut made himselfe of no reputation, and tooke \-pon liim the foime of a seruant, and was made in the "likenesse of men. ^ And being found in fasliion as a man, he humbled himselfe, and became obedient vnto death, euen the death of the Crosse. "Wherefore God also hath highly exalted him, and giuen him a Name which "' That is aboue euery name at the Name of lesus euery knee should bow, of things in heauen, and thinc/s in earth, and things TOder the earth " And that euery tongue should confesse, that lesus Christ is Lord,

tion in Christ,

IF therfore there be any consolation in Christ, if any solace of charitie, if any societie of spirit, if any bowels of - fulfil my ioy, that you commiseration be of one meaning, hauing the same charitie, of one minde, agreing in one. * nothing by contention, neither by vaine 2.

:

but in humihtie, eche counting • euerj' other better then them selues one not considering the tilings that are their owne, but those that are other glorie

:

:

thinke in your selues,

mens.

*

which

also in Christ Iesvs,

For

this

^

vA-ho v\'hen

he was in the forme of God, thought it no robberie, him self to be equal to God, but he exinanited him self, taking the '

made into the similitude of men, and in shape found as man. He humbled him self, made obedient \'nto death: euen the death of the crosse. For the ^-vhich thing God also hath exalted him, and hath giuen him a name foi-me of a seruant,

=*

;

''

:

''

:

Wherfore, God hath highly exalted "^ that in the hich is aboue al names him, and geuen liim a Name aboue all names. '" That at the Name of lesus name of Iesvs euery knee bowe of the shoulde euery knee bowe, bothe of thinges celestials, terrestrials, and infernals and euery tongue confesse that our in heauen, and thinges in earth, and thinges TOder earth. " And that euery Lord Iesvs Christ is in the glorie of God to the glory of God the Father. '-WTierefore, my beloued, as yee haue alwaves tonge should confesse that lesus Christ is the Father. obeyed, not as in my presence onely, but the Lord, vnto the prayse of God the '-Therfore my deerest, (as you haue Father. '^ Wherfore my dearly beloued, as ve haue alwayes obeyed, not when I alwaies obeied) not as in the presence of -'

:

:

'

'

5 T'

:

:

:

::

Chapter fo)?

ev

Eni2TOAH

13—28.]

II.

ecmv

eavrcov

tijv

rpofxov

evepywv hv

6

aXka

TrapovcTia jxov fiovov,

TTj

fiera
a/J,a)/i7]Ta\

ev

^^

Kevov

koyov

Tjfxepav XpicTToVy otl

ovk

KOL onrevSo/Jiat

dvaia kcu keirovpyoa

TTcicriv

'*

vfuv

8'

TO

el<;

avTO kcu

'

tva

^cor}^

Aies. iroW<,) fiaXKov

'

^Alex.

"0\ ©eo? yap '*

avyxf^^peTe 'tva

KavxVM'^

eKOTrlaaa.

X"-^P^ /jlol.

'^

'^^^

iravra

aKepatoty

kclI

hieaTpafjuixevT]^,

eh Kevov

''

ev

ot^

^M'Ol elg

^AkX

el

(rvyxatpo)

'Ekiri^o) 8e ev

Kayo) ev\lrvxo}, yvov<;

Ta

irepl

Alex. ti^M^a. PRec. XpitJTOv 'lijrTov.

J/Tf.

ji'.

'

TYNDALE— 1534.

WICLIF— 1380.

CRANMER— 1539.

presence oonli but myche more now in present only/ but now moche more in m^^l absence, worche ^e with drede i m\Tie absence/ even so worke out youre tremblinge 5oure helthe/ '^ for it is god awne saluacion with feare and tremblynge. that worchith in 50U bothe to wilne, i to '* For it is god which worketh in you/ both the will and also the dede/ even of perfourme for good wiUe/ :

'*

'

a^eytmroi

Trjq 7r/(Trew? v/JuSiv,

vjaelg x'^^P^'^^' /^^^

i

\

eire'^ovTe?, elg

ov8e

edpa/iLov,

Kvptco\ 'IrjaoVy TtfxoOeov Taxecog irefxy^ai vfjlv,

"

yemjcrde

yeveaq aKokcag kol

fJbe(TU)\

(patvecrde &>? (fxoaTijpe^ ev Koa/no),

eirl Tjj

aTrovata fxov,

rrj

kcu to dekeiv kol to evepyelv virep Tijg evSoKca?.

v/xlv

'"

^

ev

\

Karepya^eade.

crcorr/pcav

TTOieiTe x^P''^ yoyyvcr/Jbcov kol Stakoyca-jLicov,

T€Kva Qeov

[The Epistle of Paul

ttoWm fxakkov

vvv

'

present onely, but

now moch more

in

mj-ne absence, euen so worcke out youre awne saluacyon with feare and tremblyng. '* For it is God, which worketh in you, both the will and also the dede, euen of

and do 5e alle thingis, without grucch- good wiU good wil. Do aU thynge with out murmunTige '* Do all thynge with out murmuringe, and doutingis '*that 36 be with and dysputjTige, '^ that ye maye be soch as no man can complayne on and vn'"*

ingis

:

out pla^Tit/ J sj-mple as the sones of god and disputyTige/ '' that ve mave be faute with out repreef: in the myddil of a lesse and pure/ and the sonnes of God schrewid nacioun i a weyward/ among vvnth out rebuke/ in the middes of a crokwhich 56 sch\-nen as 5euers of h5t in the ed and a per\'erse nacion/ amonge which

:

fa\Tied sonnes of

God

without rebuke, in

myddes of a croked % peruerse nacyon world '^ j hoold 56 to gidre the word of se that ve shvne as hghtes in the worlde/ amonge whom se that ye shj-ne as lyghtes '^holdinge fast the worde of Ivfe/ \'nto in the worlde, "^ holdynge faste the worde liif to my glorie in the dai of crist/ for I haue not runnen in veyn nether I haue mv reiovsynge in the dave of Clmst/ that of lyfe, that I maye reioyce in the daye the

:

:

traueilid in veyn/

''

but thouj

I

be

olTrid

on the sacrifice and seruyce of 30ure feith I haue ioie i I thanke 50U alle/ '" and the same tiling haue 5e ioie, and thanke je me/ '^ and I hope in the lord ihesus that I schal sende tymothe scone to 50U/ that I be of good counforte wharme tho thingis ben knowun that ben aboute 30U/ -'^ for I haue no man so of o or slai/n

.

:

I have not runne in vavne/ nether have labored in va\-ne. •' Yee and though I be offered vp \-pon the offerynge and sacri-

of youre fayth I reioyce/ and reioyce with you all. '^ For the same cause also/ fice

:

reioyce ye/ and reioyce ye with me. '^ I

trust in the lorde lesus for to sende

Timotheus shortly vnto you/ that I also maye be of good comforte/ when I knowe afFeccioun/ -' for alle men seken tho what case ye stonde in. -" For I have nothingis that ben her owne not tho that man that is so lyke mynded to me/ which ben of crist ihesus/ -- but knowe 36 the with so pure affeccion careth for youre asaie of him, for as a sone to the fadir, matters. -' For all other seke their awne/ he hath serued with me in the gospel/ and not that which is lesus Christes. --Ye wille

that

:

is

bisie

for 30U/ with

clene

:

**

therfor

I

hope, that

I

hym knowe

schal sende

the proffe of him/

howe

that as a

how

that I haue not runne in haue laboured in vayne. 1 be offered vp ^^)on the offen,nge and sacrifice of youre fayth '* For 1 reioyce, and reioyce with you all. the same cause also do ye reioyce, and reioyce with me. 's I trust in the Lorde lesus, for to sende Timotheus shortly vnto you, that 1 also maye be of good comforte, when 1 knowe what case ye stande in. -" For 1 haue no man that is so lyke mynded to me, which with so pure affeccyon will c
of Chryst,

va\Tie, nether ''

Yee and though

:

Christes. -"

Ye knowe

the proffe of

hym,

anoon as I see what thingis ben sone with the father/ so with me bestow- how that as a sonne wyth the father, so -• and I trist in the lord that ed he his labour a])on the gospell. -^ Him hath he wy th me bestowed hys seruyce I hope to sende assone as I knowe how in the Gospell. -^ Hym therfore I hope to also my silf schal come to 30U soone/ -* I trust in the lorde sende, assone as I knowe how it wn.ll it will go with me. go -•' with me. -^ I trust in the Lord, that I also and I gessid it nedeful to sende to I also my silfe shall come shortly. 30U epafrodite my brother and euene my selfe shall come shortlv. -^ But 1 supposed it necessary to sende -^ I supposed it necessary to sende broworcher and myn euene kny3t/ but 30ure apostle and the mynystre of my nede/ ther Epaphroditus vnto you/ my com- brother Epaphrodytus \Tito you, my ^"for he desirid 50U alle: and he was panion in laboure and felowe soudier/ companyon in laboure and felowe soudier, sorweful/ therfor that 36 herden that he youre Apostel and my minister at my youre Apostell. whych also ravnystreth was sike/ -' for he was sike to the deeth nedes. -'' For he longed after you and vnto me at nede. -'' For he longed after but god hadde merci on hv-m/ n not oonli was full of hevines/ because that ye had you all, and was fuU of heuynes, because on him but also on me leeat I hadde hearde saye that he shuld be sicke. -"And that ye had hearde saye, that he had bene heuynesse on heuynes/ no doute he was sicke/ and that nye vnto sycke. ^' And no doute he was sycke, in -"* therfor more haistli I sentc him that deeth. But god had mercy on him not somoch that he was nye vnto deeth. But on him only/ but on me also/ lest I shuld God had mercy on hym and not on have had sorowe apon sorowe. h}-m onely, but on me also, lest I shulde * I sent him therfore the dihgentliar/ haue sorowe vpon sorowe. ^* I sent hym ,ftUow. knyjl, jsUur.

to 50U

:

aboute me/

:

:

:

:

:

:

:

L

v/jbUiv

iravreg

^IMnnHSIOYS

ITPOS

TO THE Philippians.]

ovSeva yap k^o) Icro^j/v^ov, bcrrtg yap ra eavrcov !^i]Tovcriv, ov tu"

w? av

7reiju\\rai,

Kvpuo, on Kat avro? ra^ecog

cnriSw

'

eSovXevaev

'

StTOP Tov a8ek(pov Ka\ avvepyov kcu

kecTovpyou

v^a?\ Kal Iva

/nov,

;^/>eta?

firi

em

"

"

avrov

^^

vfxa,<;'

ijkerjcrev,] "^"^

^^

ovk avrov 8e

arrovSaiorepw^ ovv

out your ''

I

Putting forth the worde of lyfe

glorie in the dale of Christ,

owne

in

my

absence

worke and

;

saluation with feare

For

it is

God which worketh

both to

will

pleasure.

'*

and to doe, of

Doe

all

in you,

good mur-

his

things without :

of a crooked and peruerse nation,

among

whom

^ ye shine as hghts in the world Holding foorth the worde of hfe, that I may reioyce m the day of Christ, that 1 haue not runne in vaine, neither laboured in vaine. '' Yea, and if I bee v offered vpon the sacrifice and seruice of your faith, I ioy, and reioyce with you all. '*For the same cause also do ye ioy, and reioyce with me. :

'"

:

1"

'Iva

avrov.

murings, and disputings '* That yee may be blamelesse and • harmelesse, the sonnes of God, without rebuke, in the middes

:

my

ri\it]
trembling.

:

to

avrov^

AUTHORISED — 161 now much more

'•'

life

ev

a\ka kcu

/jlovov,

e7refju\\ra

.Me\.

was present only, but now muche more me only, but much more now ia my abin mine absence, euen so make an ende sence, with feare and trembling worke of your owne saluation with feare and your saluation. '^ For it is God that trembling. For it is God which worketh \^'orketh in you both to wil and to acin vou, both the wil and also the dede, comphsh.accordingtohis good wil. ''And euen of his fre beneuolence. '* Do all doe ye al things without murmurings '^ that you things w^-thout murmuring and reason- and staggerings may be '* That ye may be fautelesse, and without blame, and the simple children nings pure, and the sonnes of God without re- of God, \-vithout reprehension in the midbuke in the middes of a naughtie and des of a crooked and peruerse generawicked nation, among whych, ye shyne tion, among whom you shine as hghtes '" conteining as lyghtes in the worlde, in the world the word of

8e

koI yap rjadevrjo-e irapa-

RHEIMS — 1582.

GENEVA— 1557.

tovtov

€7rt7ro9oov t^v iravrag

eireiSTj

Alex. + Iceh: " Ree. XvTTy.

I'j/nac.

^'

TreTTOtOa

^AvayKcCiov Se riyqad/xriv 'Eiratppo-

\

irpoq

kv'Tn]v\ "'o-;^&).|

Alex. i\. irpbg

^*

ol

crva-TpaTiWTrjv /xov, vfxwv 8e aTroarokop, koL

Tref^xjrai

akk' 6 ©eo?

kvirrjv

^'

avrov

ttjv 8e SoKi/xrjv

to evayyekiov.

elg

a8T]fxovcov, Score TjKoixraTe 'ore 7]o-d6V7]o-6.\

davarco'

Trkrjcnov e/jbky

rrjg

"^

ekevcrofjuai.

"" |

e/xe, e^avrrj^'

irepl

to,

\

13—2a

II.

irepl vfjbwv fxepLfjbvqaei'

Xpiarov'

'Irj(rov

yLVcocrK6T6, oTi &)? iraTpl reKvov, crvv e/xol fxev ovv ekTri^co

ra

yvT]crl(og ''

[Chapter

I

that because I haue not runne in vaine, nor in vaine labom-ed. But and if I be imhaue molated, ^'pon the sacrifice and sei-uice labored in vaj-ne. '' Yea and thogh I be of your faith, I reioyce and congi-atulate offered vp \-pon the offeniTig and sacrifice with you al. ''*And the self same thing of your faj'th I am glade, and reiovce doe you also reioyce, and congratulate wj-th you all. '** For the same cause also v\'ith me. '' And I hope in our Lord Ibsvs, to send '^ *But I trust in the Lord lesus, to send be ye glade, and reioyce with me. '" I trust in the Lord lesus, to sende Timo- Timothee vnto you quickly, that I also Timotheus shortly vnto you, that I also I

may

I

haue not runne

:

1

reioyse in the day of Christ, that

'''

in vajoie, nether

I

:

theus shortly \-nto you, that I :Jso may be of good comforte, when I knowe what " For I haue no man case ye stande in :

that

mynded, whych wyth so

so Uke

is

pure affection careth for your matters. -' For all other seke the^T owne, and not that whych is lesus Christes. -- Also ye

knowe

the profe of

hym, how

that as a

when I know may bee of good comfort, when I know -" For I your state. -" For I haue no man ' like minde that with minded, who will naturally care for your sincere affection is careful for you. -' For state. -' For all seeke their owne, not the things which are lesus Christs. -- But yee al seeke the things that are their owne not the things that are Iesvs Christs. know the proofe of him. That as a sonne And know ye an experiment of him, with the father, hee hath serued with me, that as a sonne the father, so hath he in the Gospel. -^ Him therefore I hope serued with me in the Gospel. --'This to send presently, so soone as I shal see man therfore I hope to send \Tito you, how it ml goe with mee. -' But I trust

may

be of good comfort,

the things pertaining to you.

haue no

man

so of one

:

'-'-

Sonne with the father, so wyth me bestowed helus labour in the Gospel. -^ Hvm therfore I hope to send assone as I knowe immediatly as how it wyl go wyth me. -'• And trust in conceme me. the Lord, that I also my selfe shal comme that my self shortly. -'

I shal -*

And

also

see the things that I trust in

shal

our Lord

come

to

you

quickly.

But

I supposed it necessary to sende brother Epaphroditus vnto you my companion in labour, and felow souldier, your messanger, and he that ministred vnto me such things as I wanted. -' For

my

he longed after you, and was ful of heauines, because that ye had heard say, that he had bene svcke. -' And no doute he was sycke, and thatnye vnto death but God had mercie on him not on him only, but on me also lest I sholde haue sorow \'pon sorow. I sent him therfore the :

:

:

'-'*

2* But I haue thought it necessarie to send to you Epaphroditus my brother and coadiutor and fellow souldiar, but your

Apostle, and minister of

my

necessitie.

-^

in the

Lord, that

come

shortly. -^

sary,

to send to

I

my

also

selfe

shall

Yet I supposed it necesyou Epaphroditus my brother and companion in labour, and fellpwe souldier, but your messenger, and hee that ministr-ed to my wants. -•" For hee longed after you all, and was full of heauinesse, because that yee had heard that he had been sicke. -' For indeed he was sicke nigh vnto death, but God had mercie on him and not on liim onely, but on mee also, lest I should haue sorow \-pon sorow. -'* I sent

Because in deede he had a desire to\Tard you al and \Tas pensife, for that vou had heard that he was sicke. -' For in deede he was sicke euen to death but God had mercie on him and not only on him, but on me also, lest I should him therefore the more carefully, that haue sorow vpon sorovT. -" Tlierfore I »Or, Gt. powred foorth. Or, :

:

:

:

sent

him the more spedily

y

:

that seeing

:

Chai'teu

29—30.

II.

[The Epistle of Pall

to

fJ^expi'

Oavarov

vfjuiv

epyaTaq^ ^keireTe

XeLTovpyiag. v/mi>,

KaTaTo/Jbiiv

rjfjbet^

yap

eafxev

irepiTOfMi],

rj

ol IIvev/JiaTi,

Qeov\ kaTpevovTeg, kcu Kavx^utfxevoi hv XpiaTM 'lyaov, kol ovk ev aapicl *

6oTe<;,

KaiTvep eyoi e^cov TreTroLdijcrtv

aapKi, eyco jaakkov

Oevai ev

"

when ye

that

ioyce aga\-ne/ and

HENNES

haue 36

ioie in

forward

\

ev crapKC.

OKray/xepog^

eic

my

sorowfuU. lorde with of soche :

I

myght be

the lesse

29

Receave him therfore in the all gladnes/ and make moche

3"

because that for the worke

of Christ he went so farre/ that he was

nye vnto deeth/ and regarded not his lyfe/ to fulfill that service which was lackynge on voure parte towarde me.

britheren

MOROVER my

3.

brethren/ reioyce

the lord/ to write to 50U in the lorde. It greveth me not to write me it is not slowe one thinge often to you. For to you it is a sure th)'nge. - Beware of dogges/ beware

necessarie/ ^ se 36 houndis, se 36 \-uel werk men se 36 dj-uysioun/ is

(pvkrjg

— 1539.

more diligently that when ye him, ye maye reioyce agarae, and that I maye be the lesse sorowfull. -^ Receaue hym therfore in the Lorde with aU glad*' because nes, and make moch of soch that for the worke of Christ he went so farre, that he was nye TOto deeth, and regarded not hys h-fe to fulfv'll that, which was lack_\-nge on youre parte totherfore the

:

se

:

:

warde me.

the same thingis, to

and to 30U it

yevovg ^lapaijk,

CR-\NMER

myght

shuld se him/ ye

Treiroi,-

hoKel aXkog TreTTOt-

E'l Ttg

TYNDALE— 1534.

WICLIF— 1380. 5e han seen hym je haue ioie efte, be withoute heuynesse? -^ therfor rescevue je hwa with al ioie in the lord and haue 56 suche with al honour/ ^^ for the werke of crist he wente to deeth jeu )-nge his liif, that he schuld fuMlle that that falid of 30U anentis my seruyce.

and

3.

kol

TreptTojucrj

whanne I

e/Jiol

^keireTe tov<; Kvva(;, IBkeireTe tov<; kukov?

he aa(f>ake<;.

T7]v

brt 8ia to epyov

ry ^v^y, tva ava-

^aipeTe kv Kvpuo. Ta avTa ypa
koLTTOVy aSekcpol fjuov,

/xev ovK OKvrjpov,

TrpoaSe^ecrOe ovv avrov kv

riyytarey " 7rapa0o)^evaajubevo9\

vjxoiiv vcrreprj/Jba TTJg Trpo
To

III.

co.

"

^apag, kol rovg roLOvrovg evrt/xovg k^ere'

Traarjq

Tov Xpc(TTOv\

Trkriptoar)

'

Eni2TOAH

1—12.]

avTov iraXtv ^apijre, Kayco akvTTOTepo?

l8ovT€9

KvpUo /xera ^

III.

-

:

3. in

MOREOUER, (brethren) reioyce ye

the Lorde.

It

greueth

me

not to wryte

Beware of dissencion. one thinge often to vou. For to you it is a •'for we ben circumcisioun, whiche bi spirit For we are circumcision which worshippe sure th\Tige. -Bewai-e of dogges, beware seruen to god/ and glorien in crist ihesus god in the sprete/ and reioyce in Christ of euyll workers. Beware of dissensyon. * thou3 I lesu/ and have no confidence in theflesshe ^ For we are circumcisyon, whych serue X han not trist in the fleisch, though I have wher of I myght reiovce God in the sprete, and reioyce in Christ haue trist 3he in the fleisch/ if ony otliir man is seyn to trist in fleisch I more/ in the flesshe. Yf eny other man thynk- lesu, and haue no confydence in the * though 1 myght also reioyce * that was circumcidid in the ei3tthe dai, eth that he hath wherof he myght trust flesshe of the kyn of israel of the IjTiage of ben- in the flesshe moche moare I * circum- in the flesshe. If eny other man thynketh iamyn an ebrewe of ebrewis/ bi the lawe cised the eyght daye/ of the k}-nred of that he hath wherof he myght tnist in " beyng cirI haue more a farisie/ ^ bi loue pursuynge the chirche Israhell/ of the trybe of Beniamyn/ an the flesshe as concem- cumcysed the eyght daye, of the k},-nred of god, bi ri3twisnesse that is in the lawe Ebrue borne of the Ebrues vnge the lawe/ a ])harisave/ and as con- of Israel, of the tr)-be of Beniamin an Ivuvnge without playnte/ cemynge ferventnes/ I persecuted the Ebrue borne of the Ebrues as concern congregacion/ and as touchynge the right- inge the lawe, a Pharisaye: ''as concera" but whiche thingis weren to me wyn- ewesnes which is in the lawe I was vme- ynge feruentnes, I persecuted the con:

of evyll workers.

•*

•*

:

:

:

:

:

:

:

''

gregacvon, as touclmige the ryghtwesnes haue deraede these apein.-ngis bukable. But the thjTiges that were vauntage \Tito hych is in the lawe, I was \-nrebukable. But the th\-nges that were vauntage for the clere science of me I counted losse for Christes sake. '^Ye ihesus crist my lord/ for whom I made I thinke all th\Tiges but losse for that ex- \Tito me, those I counted losse for Christes Yee I thT,Tike all thynges but losse alle thingis peirement, and I deme as drit cellent knowledges sake of Christ lesu sake. that I wjTine crist/ ''and that I be founden my lorde. For whom I have counted all fir the exceUencye of the knowledge of in him not hauynge my ri3twisnesse that thynge losse/ and do iudge them but Christ lesu my Lorde. For whom I haue is of the lawe/ but that that is of the fcith donge/ that I myght w\Tine Christ/ " and counted all thinge losse, and do iudge them and of crist ihesus, that is of god tlie ri3twisht be founde in him/ not havynge but vyle, that I maye winne Christ, nesse in feith '"to knowe him, and the myne awne rightewesnes which is of the be founde in hj-m, not hauynge mjTie vertu of his ris\Tig a5cn and the felowiiwe But that which spryngeth of the awne lyghtewesnes of the lawe but that schip of his passioun/ and to be made liik fayth which is in Christ. I meane the whych is thorow the fayth of Christ euen " if on ony maner I come rightewesnes which conimeth of God tho- the n,'ghtewesnes which commeth of God to his deeth to the resurrexioun that is fro deeth, rowe farth '"in knowynge him and the thorow fayth "^ that I maye know him ertue of his resurreccion/ and the fellow- and the vertue of his resmreccyon, and '- not that now hippe of his passions/ that I myght be fellowshippe of his passyons, whylc I am I haue takun or now am perfi3t/ but I sue if in ony maner I conformable vnto his (deeth) " j-f by eny conformable vnto his (deeth) yf by eny meanes 1 myght attajiie vnto the resurlies I myght attajTie vnto the resurreccion from deeth. ;yoii of the deed. anentit, eon '2 Not as though I had all redy attayned Not that I haue attayned \'nto it allto it/ Ether were all redy parfect but I ready, or that I am allready parfect but nyngis

'.

I

for crist/ 8 nethcles I gesse alle thingis to

be peirement

:

>*

:

'••

:

:

:

:

;

:

:

'

'

:

:

::

nP02 4)IAinnH2IOY2

TO THE PhILIPPIANS.]

Bevia/MVy 'EQpaio^ e^ 'E/3paiO)Vy Kara eKKkrja-lav,

Kara BiKatoavvTjv

ravra

KepS?],

7}'Yi]/j,at

ttjv kv vo/jbw yevofjbevog

^t]/jbLav

elvat 8ta to

vnepe^ov

e^Tjjutcodrjv^

Kal yyov/u.ac

ev avrM,

/xi]

e^cov

em

avacrraaeco? avrov, Kal rrjv

ore ySr] kka^ov,

rrj? yvoxreco^

rj

/Alex.

afjbe/ji.TrTO<; .

'

'

'AXX'

|

111.1-12.

SicoKcov ttjv

^7JX.ov\

artva

rjv /jioc

'

\

r^

elva{,,\

rjSrj

= iivai.

akka

Tov
s Alex, (rvfi/iop^ijofifi/og.

*

e^avacrraatv Se

et

Rec. tuv.

rrjv 8vva/xtv rrjg crv/JifJtop(f>ov/xevo^\

vcKpcov

''rrjv e/c|

Kal\ Karakci/3co, "Alex.

+

s.

ij

i)Cii

ecf)

Ithicaiwiiai

—

GENEVA — 1557.

koL evpedco

rrjv 8ta Trto-reco? Xptcrrov,

'"

rerekelco/jtaf StcoKco

^

tva Xptcrrov KepSrjaoo^

r'i]u e/c vo/j,ov,

irtcrret,

"eiTTCt)? Karavrrjcrco el? rijv

'

Kara

29-30.

akka fxev ovv\ Kal ri
aKV^aka

StKaioavvrjv

kfMTjv

6K @6ou 8tKatocrvvi]v

TM davdrco avrov,

^apcaaLog,

vofjbov

II.

""

8ia tov Xptcrrov ^rj/jbtav

iravra

rrjv

[Chapter ^

w

ovy

'

^

Kal\

^iKaiu/iat,

s.

—

RHELMS 1582. AUTHORISED 1611. when ye should se him him, you may reioyce againe, and I may when ye see him againe, ye may reioyce, agavne ve mvght reioyce, and 1 myght be without sorow. -'' Receiue him ther- and that I may bee the lesse sorowfull.

diligentlier, that

-' Receaue him fore VA'ith al ioy in our Lord and such all gladnes, intreate with honour. ^'' because for the Because that for worke of Christ, he came to the point of the worke of Christ he was nye \'nto death yelding his hfe, that he might fuMl that which on your part wanted death, and regarded not his hfe, to fulf; that seruice which was lacking on your toward my seruice. part towarde me.

sorowful.

be the lesse

make muche

:

Lord wyth

therfore in the

of such

:

3"

:

3.

MOREOUER, my

in the Lord. It greueth

is

brethren reioyce not to wrj-te

me

the same thyngs to you

and

:

you

for

it

- Beware of dogges, beworkers, beware of the conFor we are Circumcision, which

a sure thing.

ware of cision.

euil •*

God

spirite, and reioyce and haue no confidence I haue wherof I might reioyce also in the fleshe. If any other man thinketh that he hath wherof he might trust in the fleshe muche more 1. ^ Circumcised the eyght day, of the

worsh\-p

in the

in Christ lesus, in the fleshe

:

*

Thoghe

:

kinred of Israel, of the tribe of Beniamin, an Hebrue of the Hebrues, bv profession, a Pharisei.

feruentnes,

1

"

And

as concerning

persecuted the Churche, and

as touching the rightuousnes which

is

in

the Lawe, I was \-nrebukable. " But the thinges that were vantage vnto me, the same I counted losse for Christes sake, Yea douteles 1 thinke all thinges but losse for that excellent knowledges sake of Christ lesus my Lord for whome I **

;

haue counted all things losse, and do iudge them but donge, that 1 might winne Christ And might be founde in him, that is, '>

not

hauyng m\Tie owne rightuousnes,

which is of the Lawe, but that which is through the faith of Christ, I raeane, the rightuousnes which commeth of God through faith, '" That I may knowe him, and the vertue of his resurrection, and the fellowship of his afliictions, and be

made conformable \-nto his deathe " If by any meanes 1 myght attayne \-nto the :

resurrection of the dead. '^

Not

as

thogh

I

to the marke, ether

had alredy atteyned were alredy perfect

FROM

-" Receiue him therfore in the Lord with aU gladnesse, and " hold such in reputa'"' tion Because for the worke of Christ he was nigh \-nto death, not regarding Ids life, to supply your lacke of seruice toward me. :

3. FINALLY, my brethren, reioyce in the Lorde. To write the same things not to you, to me indeed is not grieuous but tedious, and to you it is necessarie. ^ See for you it is safe. - Beware of dogs, bethe dogges, see the end workers, see the ware of euUI workers beware of the concision. ^ For we are the circumci- concision. ^ For we are the circumcision, sion, which in spirit serue God and which worship God in the spuit, and rewe glorie in Christ Iesvs, and not hau- ioyce in Christ lesus, and haue no confiing confidence in the flesh, - albeit I also dence in the flesh. • Though I might also haue confidence in the flesh. If any haue confidence in the flesh. If any other other man seeme to haue confidence in man thinketh that hee hath whereof hee the flesh, I more, * circumcised the eight might trust in the flesh, 1 more. * Cirday, of the stocke of Israel, of the tribe cumcised the eight day, of the stocke of of Beniamin, an HebrexfY of Hebrewes Israel, of the tribe of Benia.Tiin, an He" acaccording to the Law, a Pharisee brew of the Hebrewes, as touching the Concerning zeale, percording to emulation, persecuting the Law, a Pharise Church of God according to the iustice secuting the Church touching the rightthat is in the Law, conuersing without eousnesse which is in the Law, blamelesse. ' But what things were gaine to me, those blame. " But the things that were gaines to me, those haue I esteemed for Christ, 1 counted losse for Christ. * Yea doubtlesse, and I count all things but losse, detriments. for the escellencie of the knowledge of Christ lesus my Lord for whom I haue Yea but 1 esteeme al things to be de- suffered the losse of all things, and doe ti-iment for the passing knowledge of count them but dung, that I may win for whom I haue Chiist, ^ And be found in him, not haus Christ my Lord made al things as detriment, and do es- ing mine owne righteousnesse, which is teeme them as dung, that 1 may gaine of the Law, but that which is through " and mav be found in him not the faith of Christ, the righteousnesse Christ hauing my iustice which is of the Law, which is of God by faith Tliat 1 may know him, and the power but that vvhich is of the faith of Christ, '" to of his resurrection, and the fellowship of hich is of God iustice in faith know him, and the vertue of his resur- his sufferings, being made conformable rection, and the societie of his passions, \-nto his death. " If by any meanes I might configiu-ed to his death, "if by any attaine vnto the resurrection of the dead. meanes I may come to the resurrection Not as though 1 had already attained, which is from the dead. '- Not that now either were already perfect but I follow I haue receiued. or now am perfect but I pursue, if I may comprehend wherein « Or. honour such.

3.

hence forth my brethi-en To write the same

reioyce in our Lord.

things \Tito you, to

me

surely

is

it

:

:

:

:

:

•>

:

:

:

:

:

:

:

:

:

:

Chapter

KaT€X7)(pdr}v VTTO '^

Eni2TOAH

13—21. IV. 1—6.]

III.

[The Epistle of Paul

XpLarov.l " adek(pol, eyco kfxavrov

'"

"

ov\ koyl^o/xai KareiXTjcfyevar

6V Se, TO. fxev oirlcrw e7nkav6avo/J,evo^, rocg 8e kiMrrpocrdev eTrefcretvo/xevo?, Kara

(TKOirov Slcokco

"

ernl to /Bpa^eiov tt}^

avoi

Kkqaewg rod Qeov ev XptaTw

"Oaoi ovv rekeiOLf tovto (f>povwfxev kcu et

'^

v/MV

^^

aTTOKaXv-ylret.

(ppovelv.

''

irkyv elg fjbov

^vfMfJbtfX7]TaL

n

avrco

ecpdaaajnev, T(2

o

'Irjaov.

irepcog (ppovelre, kcu tovto 6

yiveade, ahek(po\, Kai

^

(ttoix^Iv

Kavovt^ to

aKOTreire Tovg

ovtco

©eo? avTO

rrepLira-

I

KaOm

rovirrag,

e^ere tvttov

'^

rj/jua^.

TrokXol

yap

ovg irokkaKig

irepoTraTovo-cv,

ekeyov vfuv^ vvv 8e Kal Kkalcov keyco, tov; e^Opov? tov crravpov tov XptcrTov, '^ wv TO Teko<; aTrwkeia, wv 6 Geo? rj Kotklaj Kal 7} 86^a ev rrj alcr^vvrf avrwv, ol yjbicov yap to TroktTevjJua ev ovpavot? VTrap^et, eg ov Kac Ta eTTiyeia (ppovovvreg.

"•

Ree. TOV XpitrroD 'liiaov.

WICLIF

"

Alex, ovttw.

'

Alex.

fi'f.

F Alex.

=

s.

Kai'oi'i,

to oi'to (pnnvi'm

to avrb (;>povuv

avTif UTOixHv Kavovi).

{rtj;

CRANMER — 1.539.

TYNDALE — 1534.

— 1380.

comprehende in whiche thing also I am folowe/ yf that I maye comprehende that/ comprehendide of crist ihesus/ i-'britheren wherin I am comprehended of Christ lesu. '3 Brethren I counte not my silfe I deme me not, that I haue comprehenbut one thynge I dide/ but o thing/ I for3ete tho thingis that I have gotten it save I forget that which is beh\-nde and forth ''and strecche that ben bihendis, my silf to tho thingis that ben bifor, and stretche my silfe \Tito that which is bepursue to the ordejTied mede of the hi3 fore ''and preace \-nto that marke apo\TitcleepjTige of god in crist ihesus/ ^> ther- ed/ to obtayne the rewarde of the hye '' Let vs feele we callynge of god in Christ lesu. for who euer we ben perfi5t in therfore as many as be perfect be thus this thing/ and if 36 ^^ldirstonden and yf ye be other w) se other maner ony thing/ this thing god w\'se minded schal schewe to 30U/ '^ netheles to what mynded/ I praye God open even this vnto thing we han comuD/ that we \Tidirstonde you. '** Neverthelesse in that wher \-nto the same thing j that we perfi3tU dwelle we are come/ let vs precede by one rule/ that we maye be of one acorde. in the same rule/ :

:

:

:

:

'' Brethren be folowers of me and loke on them which -^N-alke even so/ as ye have vs for an ensample. '* For many walke whiche for many oure fourme, 1 haue seide ofte to 30U. But now I (of whom I have tolde you often/ and now the enemyes of cristis tell you wepj-nge) that they are the enewepj-nge seie whos god is myes of the crosse of Christ/ '"whose cros/ I'-'whos eende is deth the wombe/ and the glorie in confucioun ende is dampnacion/ whose God is their of hem that saueren ertheli thingis, '^ but bely/ and whose glon.- is to their shame/ oure lyujTig is in heuenes/ fro whennes which are worldely m\Tided. -" But oure also we abiden the sauyour oure lord conversacion is in heven/from whence we ihesus crist -' whiche schal refourme the loke for a saveour euen the lorde lesus bodi of oure meke nesse, that is made Christ/ -' which shall chaunge oure \'ile liik to the bodi of his clerenes, bi the bodies/ that they maye be fassioned lyke worch}-nge bi whiche also he may make vnto his glorious body/ acordinge to the workynge wherby he is able to subdue aUe thingis suget to hym. 1"

s.

56 my folowers, and that walken so, as 3e han

I folowe,

that,

lesu.

'^

that I

}'f

wherin

1

that I haue gotten

one thinge

I

maye comprehende

am comprehended

1

Brethren, saye

it

I

:

counte not as

yet,

of Christ

my

selfe

but this

forget those thinges

are beh\Tide, and endeuoure mv thynges which are before, and (according to the marke apovnted) '* I preace to the rewarde of the hye callynge of God thorow Christ lesu. '* Let

whych

selfe \-nto those

vs therfore as

w\se m\-nded

many as be

perfect, be thus

and xi ye be other vn'se the same also wito you. '" Neuerthelesse, vnto that which we haue attajTied \Tito, let vs proceade by one rule, that we maye be of one accorde. m\-nded,

:

God shall open

Britheren be

waite 5e

hem

walken

'*

:

:

'

all

4.

THERFOR my

hym

thinges vnto

sUfe.

moost

britheren

dereworthe a moost desirid my ioie a my corowne/ so stonde je in the lord, most

'' Brethren, be folowers together of me, and loke on them which walke euen so, as ye haue vs for an ensample. '* For man^v walke (of whom I haue tolde you often and now tell you wepvnge) that they are the enemyes of the crosse of Christ, "• whose ende is damnacyon whose belly is their God and glory to their shame, whych are worldely m>Tided. But oure conuersacyon is in heauen, from whence we loke for the saueour, euen the Lorde lesus Christ, 21 whych shall chaunge oure vyle -'^'

bodye, that he maye make it lyke vnto his gloryous body, accordynge to the workjTige, wherby he is able also to subdue all tliinges vnto him selfe.

THERFORE

HERFORE

4. 4. my brethren dearly bemy brethren (dearly dere britheren, ^ 1 preie eucodiam and loved and longed for/ my ioye and croune/ beloued and longed for) my ioye and biseche senticen to vndirstonde the same so continue in the lorde ye beloved. - I crowne, so continue in the Lorde ye bething in the lord/ ^ also I preie a the praye Evodias/ and beseche Sintiches that loued. - 1 praye Euodias, and besech Singerman felowe, help thou the ilke wym- thev be of one accorde in the lorde. -'Yee tiches, that they be of one accorde in the men that traueilen with me, in the gospel/ and I beseche the faythfull yockfelowc/ Lorde. ' Yee and I beseche the faythfull with clement i other -myn helpers whos helpe the wemen which labored with me yockfclowe, helpe the wemen which lanames ben in the book of liif/ ioie 56 in in the gospeU/ and with Clement also/ boured with me in the Gospell, and with the lord eucrmore, efte I seie ioie 36/ ''be and with other my labour felowes/ whose Clement also, and with other my labour 5oure pacience knowun to alle men, the names are in the boke of lyfe. Reioyce felowes whose names are in the boke of :

:

•*

''

lord

is

ny3/

in al preier

be 50 no thing bisie but in the Lorde alwaye/ and agavTie I save lyfe. ' Reioyce in the Lorde alwaye, and and bisechinge with doyng of reioyce. Let youre softenes be knowen aga)Tie I saye reioyce. * Let youre softenes vnto all men. The lorde is even at honde. be knowen \Tito all men. The Lord is euen " Be not carfull but in all thynges shewe at hande. " Be carefull for nothyngc but youre peticion vnto god in prayer and in all prayer and supplicacyon let youre ''•

:

•''

:

:

:

:

nP02 <|)IAinnH2I0Y2

TO THE PhIUPPIANS.]

[Chapter

m.

13--21.

IV. 1—6.

^-ni cro)T7Jpa aireKSe^o/jieda ra7recvo)(reco<; rnxoiv

*

Kvpiov

'Irjaovu

avfMiJbop(pov

tw

Tov Bvvaadai avrov kcu vTvora^ai

'

Xptarov,

Kvpuo, ayaTrTjrot.

TO avTO (ppoveiv ev Kvpuo'

'^

"

Nal\

^

TOTe- irakiv epco, ^atpeTe.

eyyvq.

ptog 9

Rec. -hliQ TO

Mi]8ev

Ta

eimrodTjTOL, X'^P^

Evohlav TrapaKako),

epcoru)

Kal

/jlol,

eTrtet/ce? vfjbwv

ixepi/JuvaTey

(TTe
'^"^

liwrv^W yvrjcrie,\

TrapuKakco,

avXXafjulSavov

fxera "kcu] KkrifxevTo<;, koI tcov ^u)'rj(^.

*

Xaipere ev Kvpcco

yvoyadr^rco Tracrtv avdpcoTrotq. 6

akk' ev ttuvtI

irpoaevxr)

ttj

yt;

'

Alex.

yvTjtite

kclI

ttj

ttclv-

Kv-

Serjcrec fxeTO,

ov^vyc.

AUTHORISED — 1611.

RHEIMS — 1582.

GENEVA— 1557.

kclI

av^vye

ere,

ovo/juara ev ^t/3k(o

to

avrov, Kara ttju evepyetav

iravTa.

to,

avTal?, alrcveg ev too evayyeklco avvijOki^crav koLTTcov avvepyu)v /Jbov, cov

oq fJberaa-^Tjfjbaricrei to crcojxa ryg

crtofxaTi rij^ So^ijq

iavrwl

IV. 'l2crT€, adekcpol jaov ayaTnjTol kcu ovTco arriKGTe ev

'

I followe, if that I may comprehende I am also comprehended of Christ Iesvs. after, if that I may apprehend that for whose sake I am comprehended '* Brethren, I do not account that I haue which also I am apprehended of Christ of Christ lesus. '^ Brethren, I counte not comprehended. Yet one thing: forgetting lesus. '^ Brethren, I count not my selfe my selfe, that I haue atteyned to the the things that are behinde, but stretch- to haue apprehended but this one thing marke : but one thing I do, I forget that ing forth my self to those that are before, / doe, forgetting those things which are which is behynde, and endeuour mv selfe behind, and reaching forth ^nto those \Tito that which is before, '* And foDow '• I pursue to the marke, to the price of things which are before, '• I presse tohard vnto that marke appointed, to ob- the supernal vocation of God in Christ ward the marke, for the price of the high tayne the rewarde of the hye calling of Iesvs. ''' Let vs therfore as many as are calling of God in Christ lesus. '^ Let vs God in Christe lesus. '* Let vs therfore perfect, be thus minded and if you be therefore as many as bee perfect, bee as many as be perfect, be thus wyse any othei-vvise minded, this also God thus minded and if in any thing ye be mynded and if ye be other wyse mjTided, hath reuealed to you, ""' Neuerthelesse otherwise minded, God shal reueale euen God shal open euen the same vnto you. \Therevnto we are come, that we be of this \nito you. "' Neuerthelesse, whereto '*" Neuerthelesse, in that wherunto we are the same minde, let vs continue in the we haue already attained, let vs walke by come, let vs precede by one rule, that we same rule. the same rule, let vs mind the same thing. '" may be affectionned a iike. Brethren, be followers together of me, ''" Be folowers of me brethren and and marke them which walke so, as ye " Brethren be folowers of me, and loke obserue them that walke so as you haue haue vs for an ensample. 's on them which walke euen so, as ye haue our forme. '* For many walke whom (For many w;dke, of whome I haue vs for an ensample. "^ For many walke, often I told you of (and now weeping told you often, and now tell you euen of whome I haue told you often, and now also I tel you) the enemies of the crosse weeping, that they are the enemies of the ''' tel you weping, that they are the enne- of Christ whose end is destruction Crosse of Christ " Whose end is demies of the Crosse of Christ, '^ ^Vhose whose God, is the belly and their glorie struction, whose God is their belly, and ende is damnation, whose God is their in their confusion, which minde worldly whose glory is in their shame, who minde bely, and whose glorie is to their shame, things. -" But our conuersation is in hea- eartldy things.) For our conuersation which are worldely mynded. But our uen ? whence also we e.xpect the Sauiour, is in heauen, from whence also we looke conuersation is in heauen, from whence oui- Lord Iesvs Christ, '-' whovvil reforme for the Sauiour, the Lord lesus Christ also we loke for the Sauiour, euen the the body of our humilitie, configured to -' Who shall change our wle body, that Lord lesus Christ, -' Who shal change the body of his glorie, according to the it may bee fashioned like \-nto his gloriour vile bodie, that it may be fashioned operation \^-hereby also he is able to sub- ous body, according to the working lyke vnto his glorious body, accordyng due al things to him self. whereby he is able euen to subdue all to the working, wherby he is able to subthings vnto himsclfe. due all thinges vnto him selfe. 4. THEREFORE, my brethren, dearely 4. THERFORE, my dearest brethren 4. THERFORE my brethren deariy and most desired, my ioy and my beloued and longed for, my ioy and crowne, beloued and longed for, mv ioy and crowne so stand in our Lord, my so stand fast in the Lord, my dearely becroune, so continue in the Lord ye be- deerest. -Euehodia' I desire and Syntyche loued. - I beseech Euodias, and beseech loued, as I haue tolde you. - I pray Eu- I beseeche to be of one minde in our Syntiche, that they be of the same mind odia, and beseche Syntyche, that tliey be Lord. 3 Yea and I beseeche thee my sin- in the Lord. And I entreat thee also, of one accord in the Lord. ^ Yea, and I cere companion, helpe those women that true yokefellow, helpe those women which beseche thee faithful yockfelowe, helpe haue laboured with me ui the Gospel laboured with mee in the Gospel, with the women which labored with me in the with Clement, ane the rest my coadiu- Clement also, and with other my felow Gospel, wyth Clemente also, and w\^th tors, \'vhose names are in the booke of labourers, whose names are in the booke other my labour felowes, whose names life. of life. Reioyce in our Lord al\Taies Reioyce in the Lord alwav and are in the boke of life. * Reioyce in the againe I say reioyce. * Let yourmodestie againe I say, Reioyce. * Let your modeLord alway, and agayne I say reioyce. be knov\en to al men. Our Lord is nigh. ration be knowen \-nto all men. The Lord ^ Let your patient raynde be knowen wAo is at hand. ^ Be carefull for nothing all men. The Lord is euen at hande. Be ^ Be nothing careful but in euer)but in euery not careful but in all tliinges shewe your thing by praier and suppUcation with thing by prayer and supplication with

but

that for

:

:

:

:

:

:

:

:

:

-'•'

'-^'

:

''

••

:

''

:

:

:

EniSTOAH

Chapter IV. 7—20.]

[The Epistle of Paul

top

ev;^a/3t
virepeyovaa iravra vovv,

koytl^eade'

eyci)

€(f>

yap

ev

8e

'E^O'pTjp

(ppovetv

Qeov

kol

r/

elprjvr]

rov ©eoi),

Kol ra voi^jxaTa vfxwv kv

ii/xuiv

**

TTpdaaere- Kal 6 @€og rijg '"

ra^ KapStag

To koiiroVy a8eX.(f)oly oaa eaTiv akrjdri, oaa ae/xva, oaa SiKata, oaa wpoacfitkr), oaa ev(p7]fjba^ et rt? aperr] Kal ec tl<; eiratvogy ravra ^ a Kal e/juadere kol Trapeka/Sere Koi TjKovaaTe koL eiSere ev e/jLol, ravra

Xpc(TT(o 'Irjaov. ocra ayvciy

cf^povprjaec

'

elprjvrj^ ecrrat /j.ed' vjucov.

Kvpiw /meydkcog on

KOL e
0)

e/xadov,

ev otg

eljac,

TjKaipetcrde

WICLIF

— 1380.

ov^ on

'

avrapKr/? elvat.

Kal irepicraeveLV ev iravrl kol ev Tracn

dveOdkere ro

irore

ijSrj

8e.

ol8a

fjue/xvi^/JLac

"

Kaff

Kal]

mrep

varepijcrtv

Kal

oiSa

'

raTretvovcrdaL,

Kal ^opra^eadat

ejuov

keyco'

Tretvdv,

CRANMER — 1539.

TYNDALE— 1534.

suphcacion with ge\'%'nge of thankes. "And peticyons be manj-fest vnto God with gegod/ ' and the pees of god, that passith the peace of god which passeth all \Tider- mTige of thankes. ' And the peace of God al witte kepe 5oure hertis and vndirstond- stondinge/ kepe youre hertes and mj-ndes (which passeth all vnderstandj-nge) kepe youre hertes and mjTides thorow Christ in Christ lesu. ingis in crist ihesus/ thankingis, be 50ure axyngis

knowun

at

lesu. 8 Furthermore brethren/ what soever hennes forth britheren, what euer thinges are true/ whatsoever thynges are thingis ben sothe, what euere thingis honest/ what soever th},Tiges are iust/ chast, what euere thingis iuste, what euer whatsoever thynges are pure/ whatsoever thingis holi, what euer thingis able to be thj-nges pertapie to love/ whatsoever yf ther loued/ what euer thingis of good fame, if th\Tiges are of honest reporte ony vertur if ony preisynge of disciplyne be eny verteous thynge/ yf there be eny thenke 56 these thingis, ^that also 5e laudable thTOge/ those same have ye in nan lemed and take % herd and sejTi in voure m\Tide/ ^ which ye have both learnme/ do 36 these thingis and god of pees ed and receaved/ herde and also sene in schal be with 50U/ '" but I ioied greth in me those thjTiges do/ and the god of the lord that sumtyme aftirward ^e peace shalbe with you. '" I reioyse in the flouriden ajen to fele for me, as also 56 lorde greatly/ that now at the last ye are fehden/ but je weren ocupied "I seie revived aga^Tie to care for me/ in that not as for nede/ for I haue lemed to be wherein ye were also carefuU/ but ye lacked " 1 speake not because of sufficient in whiche thingis I am/ '- and I oportunitie. can also be lowid, I can also haue plente/ necessitie. For I have learned in whateueri where j in aUe thingis I am tau5te soever estate I am therewith to be content. to be fiUid, and to hungre and to abounde and to suffre myseiste/ '^ I may alle thingis '- 1 can both cast doune my silfe/ I can in hym that coumfortith me. '* netheles also excede. Every where and in all comynynge to my tribu- thynges I am instructed/ both to be full/ 36 han don wel lacioun/ and to be hongry to have plenty/ and to suffre nede. '^ 1 can do aU thynges thorow the helpe of Christ which strengtheth me. '•Not wistondynge ye have well done/ that 'for je filipensis witen also that in the ye bare parte with me in my tribvlacion. bigynnynge of the gospel, whanne I wente ''' forth fro macedonye Ye of PhUippos knowe that in the beno chirche comyned with me in resoun of thing 30uun g\-nn\-nge of-the gospell/when I departed and takun, but 36 aloone "> whiche sente from Macedonia/ no congregacion bare to tessolonyk oonys and twies also parte with me as concemynge ge\'ynge in to use to me/ '" not for I seke 3ifte and recea^-ynge/ but ye only. "* For when but I requere fruyt aboundinge in 30ure I was in Tessalonica/ ye sent once and '" resoun/ '** for I haue alle thingis, and afterwarde agayne \-nto my nedes not abounde/ I am filhd with tho thingis ta- that I des)Te gj-ftes but 1 desyre aboundkun of epafrodite, whiche 50 senten in ant frute on youre parte. "* I receaved alb to odour of swctnesse a couenable sacri- and have plentie. I was even filled after fice plesynge to god/ ^^ and my god fille that I had receaved of Epaphroditus/ that al 5oure desire hi hise richessis in glorie, which came from you/ an odour that smelin crist ihesus/ ^o but to god j cure fadir. leth swete/ a sacrifice accepted and plesaunt to God. ''' My god fulfill all youre nedes thorow his glorious riches in lesu sothe. true. Houridm.JImirUhtd. Christ. ^^ Vnto God and cure father be *

*

fro

:

:

:

:

:

:

:

;

:

:

:

:

'

:

;

Furthermore,

brethren,

whatsoeuer

whatsoeuer thynges are honest, whatsoeuer thynges are iust, whatsoeuer th\-nges are pure, whatsoeuer th},-nges are true,

are conuenyent, whatsoeuer yi ther be eny vertue, yf ther be eny prayse, (of lenujng) those same haue ye in youre m\Tide, " whych ye haue both learned and receaued, herde also and sene in me those thynges do, and the God of peace shalbe with you. '" I reioyce in the Lord greatly, that now at the last youre care is reuvued agayne for me, in that wherin ye were

thjTiges

th\-nges are of honest reporte

:

:

also

carefull,

but ye lacked oportunite.

"

I speake not because of necessyte For haue learned in whatsoeuer estate I am, therwyth to be content. '-' I can both be lowe and I can be bye. Euery where and in all tbiiTiges I am instructed, both to be full and to be hongry, both to haue plenty and to suffre nede. '^ I can do all thjTiges thorowe Chn,-st whych strengneth me. '* Notwythstandynge ye haue well done, that ye bare parte with me in my tribula:

I

cyon. '^ Ye of PhUippos knowe also that in the 1-egynnynge of the Gospell, when I departed from Macedonia, no congrcgacyon bare parte with me, as concemjmge geuynge and receauj-nge, but ye onely. "^ For when I was in Thessalonica, ye sent once and afterwarde agayne \'nto my necessyte. '' not that I des\Te gj^es but I desyre aboundant frute on your parte. Neuertheles I receaued all, and haue plentye.''* I was euen fylled after that I receaued of Epaphrodrtus the th)Tiges, whych were sent from you, an odour of a swete smell a sacrifjxe accepted and plesaunt to God. '^My God shall supplye all youre nede thorow hys glor)ous ryches by Jesu Christ. ^" Unto God and oure father be :

:

:

varepetadaf

Kcii Trepiacreveiv kclI

iravra

'

lo-p^vco

[Chapter IV.

tm

ev

'^

KaXw<; eTTOtrjcraTej crvyKOtvcov^cravTeg /xov ry dkl-^et.

^^

ev

ore

TTTjcnoi-,

" oy;^

OTb

"

aire^o)

ra

'ETTacppohiTov Qeco.

'"6 ^e

avTov ev

to

e7rc^7]Tco

koyov v/xcov

ev

So^j],

aXK

v/xcov, '

XpccTTfo

wyth geuing

cation

prayer, and suppli-

in

of thankes.

evcoSta?,

dvalav

<

And

more brethren, -whatsoeuer

th)-nges are

whatsoeuer thjTiges are honeste, whatsoeuer thynges are iust, whatsoeuer thinges are pure, whatsoeuer thinges per tayne to loue, whatsoeuer tliinges are of honeste reporte if there be any vertuous thing, if there be any laudable thing, those same haue ye in your minde. ' Which ye haue bothe learned and receaued, andheard, and also sene in me those thynges do and the God of peace shalbe with you. :

?;

8o^a

my

tribulation.

'^

And

ye Philippians

also that in the begj-nning of the

Gospel,

when

departed from Macedonia, no Churche bare part with me as concerning geuing and receauing, but ye only. '^

I

For when I was

sent once, and

in Thessalonica, ye afterwarde agayne \Tito

my nedes. " Not that

I

desire a rewarde

:

but I desire the frute wliich may forther your rekening. '*' I receaued all, and haue plenty I was euen fylled, after that I had receaued of Epaphroditus that which came from vou, an odour that smelleth :

swete, a sacrifice accepted and pleasant to

U

tov?

AUTHORISED— 1611. ''

hartes and intelligences in Christ Iesvs.

keepe

your hearts

Christ lesus. *

For the

rest

brethi-en,

\-vhat

things

and minds through

*'

Finally, brethren, whatsoeuer things are true, whatsoeuer things are " honest, whatsoeuer things are iust,

so euerbe true, \-\'hatsoeuer honest, what-

whatsoeuer things are pure, whatsoeuer soeuer iust, v\-hatsoeuer holy, whatsoeuer things are louely, whatsoeuer things are amiable, vThatsoeuer of good fame, if of good report if there bee any vertue, :

there be any vertue,

any praise of

if

and

dis

if

there bee any praise, thinke on

Those things which ye haue both learned and receiued, and heard, and seene in mee, doe and the God of peace shall be with you. '" But I reioyced in the Lorde greatly, that now at the last your care of me P hath flourished againe, wherein yee were also carefuU, but ye lacked opportunitie. " Not that I speake in respect of want for I haue learned in whatsoeuer state I am, therewith to bee content. '- I know both how to bee abased, and I knowe how to abound euerie where, and in all things I am instructed, both to bee full, and to bee hungrie, both to abound, and to suffer need. I can do all things through Christ which strengtheneth me. '* Notwithstanding, yee haue well done, that ve did communicate with my affliction. '''Now ye PhUippians know also, that in the beginning of the Gospel, when I departed my tribulation. from Alacedonia, no Church communi'* And you also kno\-v 6 Philippians, cated with mee, as concerning giuing and that in the beginning of the Gospel, receiuing, but ye onely. when I departed from Macedonia, no "' For euen in Thessalonica, ye sent church communicated \-nto me in the ac- once, and againe vnto my necessitie. '"Not because I desire a gift but I desire fruit count of gift and receite, but you only "J for vnto Thessalonica also, once and that may abound to your account. ' But twise you sent to my vse. '" Not that I V I haue all, and abound. I am fuU, hauseeke the gift, but I seeke the fruite ing receiued of Epaphroditus the things abounding in your account. '* But I haue which were sent from you, an odour of I \-\'as filled after a sweet smell, a sacrifice acceptable, well al things, and abound I receiued of Epaphroihtus the things pleasing to God. But my God shall that you sent, an odour of s\-veetenes, supply all your need, according to his an acceptable host, pleasing God. '^.rVnd riches in glory, by Christ lesus. -^ Now my God supply al your lacke accord- TOto God and our Father be glory for ciphne, these things thinke \"pon. ''Vvhich

these things

''

:

:

God. "< And my God shal fulfil all your nedes through lus glorious ryches in lesus ing to his riches Christe. -" Vnto God and our Father be Iesvs. -" And to 5

el?

thankesgiuing let your petitions be knovven thankesgiuing, let your request be made v-\'ith God. And the peace of God v\-hich knowen vnto God. And the peace of passeth al vnderstanding, keepe your God which passeth all vnderstanding, shall

:

:

:

knowe

elg

evapecrrov tw Kara "tov 7rkovTov\

:

in

fxovoi'

eTTefM\\raTe.

Se^a/xevo? Trapa

irarpl tj/x^v

you haue both learned, and receiued, and heard, and seen in me these things doe ye, and the God of peace shall be \Tith you. "* And I reioyced in our Lord excedingly, that once at the length you '" I reioyce in the Lord greatly, that haue reflorished to care for me, cis you now at the last ye are reuiued aga)Tie to did also care but you were occupied. care for me, wherin notwithstanding ye were carefid, but ye lacked opportunitie. " I speake not because of necessitie. for " 1 speake not as it were for penurie. I haue learned in whatsoeuer estate I am, for I haue learned, to be content with therwyth to be content. '- And I can be the things that I haue. '-I know both cast downe, and I can abunde. Euery to be brought lo^'v, I kno\-v also to where in all thinges I am instructed, both abound (euery v^'here, and in al things to be ful, and to be hongry, to haue plenty, I am instructed) both to be ful, and to and to suff're nede. '^ I can do all thynges be hungrie, both to abound, and to sufthrough the helpe of Christe, whych fer penurie. '^ I can al things in him strengtheneth me. '* Notwj-thstanding ye that strengtheneth me. '-• Neuerthelesse haue wel done, that ye bare part -nnth me you haue done wel, commimicating to :

ou8e/ita

Alex. TO TfXof'rof

'='

true,

""

Seicryv,

v/acov

tm 8e Qew Kal

Alex. vXtipiiaat,

7rX.7]v

vfxe7<;

/uiot

'

the peace of God which passeth all vnderstanding, shal defendeyour hartes and mindes in Christ lesus. Fuither^

"'.

irkeova^ovra

TreTrkrjpco/j.at,

RHEIMS — 1582.

GENEVA— 15.37. God

°

'Ir]crov. '

petition \-nto

/j,€

7-

'''

vixelq, ^lXitt-

/xri

^petav

rrjv

iracrav ^pelav

TrkTjpcoaecl

el

rov Kapirov tov

eTri^TjTco

oa/Jbriv

kyyjrecogy

" el<;\

koI irepLaaevco'

iravra,

/xov

koI

Socreo)?

aira^ kcu Si?

kclI

ho/xa,

8e

Trap'

Geo?

koyov

el?

Qea-aakovLKT)

Koi ev

OTb

evSwajbcovvrt

oiSare Se kcu

tov evayyekiov, ore e^rjkdov otto MaKeSomag,

cipxjj

GKOivcovrjaev

eKKkTjo-ia

:

npo2 c>iAinnH2ioY2

TO THE PhILIPPIANs/

jbLoc

.

'''

:

:

'='

in

glorie,

God and

in

Christ

our father

i

Chapter

IV.

21—

ai(Dva<; tcov aicovcof. "'

EniSTOAH

-2.3.]

a/jb7}v.

'AaTToaraade iravra

WICLIF— 1380.

LThe Epistle of Paul

Irjaov.

cuyiov hv XpccrTco

I

acnra^ovrac

TYNDALE— 1534.

be glori in to worldis of worldis Amen. prayse for ever more. Amen. -' Salute Greet 56 wel euery holi man in crist all the sainctes in Christ lesu. The breihesus/ tho britheien that ben with me thren which are with me grete you. --All and most of all greten 50U web -- alle holi men greten 50U the saynctes salute you wel, moost sothli thei that ben of the they wliich are of the Emperours hous-'3 The grace of oure lorde lesu eraperours hous/ -^ the grace of oure lord holde. Christ be with you aU. Amen. ihesus crist be with 50ure spirit Amen. ^'

:

v/juaf;

ot

aw

e/jiol

CRANMER— 1539. prayse for euerraore. Amen. -' Salute all the saynctes in Christ lesu. The brethren which are with me, grete you. -- AU the saynctes salute you most of all they winch are of the emperours houshold. -•' The grace of oure Lorde Jesu Christ be with you all. Amen. :

nP02
TO THE PhILIPPIANS.] d8e\.(f)oi.

" aaTra^ovrac

" olKla<;.

'/f

X^P''''

"^^^

v/jlo,^

iravre^

ol

'a/yiOL,

Kvptov "lycrov Xpiarov

[Chapteii IV. -21— 23.

fuiKiaTa Se

/JueTa

'

ol

gk rijg KaLaapo<;

iravTcovl v/xoiv.

'

afxi]v.\

Alex, rvi TTMU/xaT-of.

GENEVA— 1557. prayse for euermore. Amen. -' Salute all the Sainctes in Christe Jesus. The brethren which are with me, grete you. --AU and moste of the Sainctes salute you all they which ai-e of the Emperours hous:

holde.

-^

The grace

Christ be with vou

Lord lesus Amen.

of our

all.

RHEIMS I

I

j

i

i

j

AUTHORISED — 1611.

— 1582.

be glorie world without end. Amen. -' Salute ye euery saincte in Christ Iesvs. The brethren that are with me, salute you. -"- Al the sainctes salute you but especially they that are of Caesars house. -^The grace of our Lord Iesvs Christ be \Tith your spirit. Amen. :

euer and euer,

Amen,

^i

Salute

euery

I

Saint in Christ lesus

:

the brethren which

are with me, greete you. --All the Saints salute you, chiefiy they that are of Cesars houshold. -^ The grace of our Lord lesus Christ he with you all, Amen.

EniSTOAH

npo2

K0A022x\E12.

Kecpa/^atov A.

THE EPISTLE

COLOSSIANS,

to the CHAPTER

IIATAOS '

aSe\(f)o?.

airocTToko';

T019 €v

"

'Ii](TOv

Ev^apicTTOv/bieu t(o ©e(o "^

T0T6

Trepl

v/x.a)i> I

Koi T7JV dyd7n]v

ev

ifxiv

WICLIF 1.

elg

t)]v\

KoXaiTffoIf

s.

POUL

s.

0e\.rjjjiaTO?

©eov, koI Tifxodeo^ 6

dSeXcpolg ev XpLcrrco

'^

.

x^P''^

fadir

ihesus crist/

'Ir/aov

7]/j.cov

^

8td rrjv eXirlha Tijv diroKet/Jbevriv

koyco

ttj? d\.7]deia<;

tov evayyektov,

'Alex.

-

to

feithful

PAUL

1. an Apostle of lesu Christ by the wyll of God/ and brother Timotbeus. -

To

s.

Ttf

I

CRANMER — 1539.

TYND ALE — 1534.

hob and

XptcrTov, irav-

Trjv ttco-tlv vfjuCov ev Xptcrrco 'Irjcrov,

Travrag tov? dylovgy

TrporjKovcrare ev rco

apostil of ihesus crist, bi the

britheren in crist ihesus

Kvplov

aKovaavreg

KoXo

of god, and tymothe brother

god oure

Kac\ irarpl tov

— 1380.

that ben at colise,

to 30U of

'

Trpocrev^ofyievor

TOL<; ovpavoi<;y rjv

Alex.

wille

8i.a

Trtcrrot?

Kol elpyvT] diro 0eov Trarpoq r]fxS)v\

v/jblv

hem

Xptarov

KoKoacratg] dywtg Kol

I.

1

.

PAUL an Apostle of lesu Chrj-st,

by

the wyll of God, and brother Tjinotheus.

the sayntes which are at Colossa/

-

To

the sajTictes which are at Colossa,

grace and pes and brethren that beleve in Christ. and brethren that beleue in Christ. Grace and of the lord Grace be with you and peace from God be ^'nto you and peace from God oure oure father/ and from the Lorde lesus father, and from the Lorde Jesu Christ.

:

Christ. '

we don thankyngis

preiynge for 30U/ crist alle

ihesus,

hob men

to god,

and to the

ihesus crist/ euermore

fadir of oure lord *•

herynge 50U

feith

in

and the loue that 36 ban to for the hope that is kepte '"'

;

to 30U in heuenes/ whiche 56 herden in the word of truthe of the gospel, •' that cam to 50U

as also

:

maicith fruyt

it is

in al the world,

and wexith as

in

and

30U fro

that dai, in which 36 herden and knewen the grace of god in truthe/ " as 3e lemed

We

^ geve thankes to God the father of oure Lorde lesus Clirist/ alwayes prayenge sence we hearde of youre faith for you/ which ye have in Christ lesu and of the for love which ye beare to all sayntes the hopes sake which is layde vp in store for you in beven/ of which hope ye have herde before by the true worde of the gospell/ which is come vnto you/ even "*

'•'

''

as

it is

full/

as

in to all it

is

the worlde/ and

is

frute-

amonge you/ from the

iyrst

We

3 geue thankes to God the father of oure Lorde lesus Christ alwayes for you in oure prayers. * For we haue hearde of your fayth in Christ lesu, and of the loue

whych ye bcare

to all saynctes

"''

for the

hopes sake which is layd vp in store for you in heauen, of which hope, ye herde before by the true worde of the Gospell, "

which

frutefull

come vnto you euen as it is (and groweth) as it is also amonge

is

:

you, from the daye in the which ye herde of it, and had experience in the grace of

moost dereworthe, daye in the which ye herde of it/ and had " as ye learned a trewe mynystre of ihesus crist experience in the grace of God in the God thorow the trueth, whiche also schewid to us: trueth/ ' as ye learned of Ejjaphra oure of Epaphra our deare felowe seruaunt, 5oure louynge in spirit/ deare felowe servaunt/ which is for you a which is for you a faytlifull m\Tiyster of which also Christ, *whych also declared vnto vs your faythfull minister of Christ/ declared vnto vs youre love which ye have loue which ye haue in the sprete. therfor we fro the dai in whiche we in the sprete. herden ceesen not to preie for 30U, and ^ For this cause we also, sence the daye ^ For this cause we also/ sence the daye to axe/ that ye be fillid with the know- we herde of it have not ceasyd prayinge we herde of it, haue not ceasyd to praye jTige of hb wil in al wisdom j goostli for you and desyringe that ye myght be for you, and to desyre, that ye myght fulfilled with the knowledge of his will/ in be fulfylled wyth the knowledge of all wisdome and spretuall vnderstondvTige/ hys wyll, in all wj'sdome and spretuall of epafras oure felowe

whiche

is

for 30U/

8

*•

'^

:

:

:

Eni^TOAH

.

KOA022AEI2.

npo2

KecpaKaiov A.

THE EPISTLE

CHAPTER rov irapovro? Kai

fxevov

Gireyvcore

etg v/xag,

rrjv

;^aptz/

ayairrjTov avvhovkov

Kac

Kadcog koI ev Travrl

av^avoju.evov,]

Kadcog

rjfj.epag

rjKovcra/jbev^

TrX.ripaidrJTe '

Trjv

rifjuuiv,

ecm

09

ov iravo/Jbeda

eirlyvoxrcv

PAVL

'

tov

vrrep

1

acp' '

(cat

ecm

KapTrocpopov-

ijKOvcraTe

ano

kcu

tov ScaKovog tov Xpccrrov, ^6 'ETra(f>pa

Aca tovto koI

ovtov ev irdarf

dekrjjJuaTog

\

rifjb€pa<;

ejuddere

v/x,a)v\ ^

koI

ijq

v/xwv Trpoaev^o/xevoi,

rjfxelg

d(p'

alTovfxevot

Kctl

koI

crocfila

yg "tva

avveaeL

avXavofiivov

RHEIMS — 1582. PAVL an Apostle of Iesvs

.

^

Koa/xwy

Kadm

Tria-rog virep

;

an Apostle of lesus Christe,

rco

vjmv,

gv

Alex, turep.

by the wil of God, and Timotheus our brother, - To them, which are at CoIIossk, Sainctes and faithful in Christe, grace be to you, and peace from God our Father, and from the Lord lesus Christe. ^ We geue thankes to God the Father of our

I.

aydiTTjv ev TTvev/ubaTt.

GENEVA — 1557. 1.

kclI

tov Qeov ev akrjdeia'

07]X.cocrag tj/mv rrju v/jlcov

COLOSSIANS.

to the

Christ

1.

AUTHORISED — 1611. PAUL an Apostle of lesus Christ,

will of God, and Timotheus our to them that are at Colossa brother, - To the Saints and faitlifull breand faithful brethren in Christ thren in Christ, which are at Colosse, Iesvs. Grace to you and peace from grace be vnto you, and peace from God God our Father and our Lord Iesvs our Father, and the Lord lesus Christ.

by the

\Til

thee

-

:

of

God, and brother Timo- by the

sainctes

Christ.

Lord lesus Christe, alwayes pra\-ing for you Since we heard of your faith in ^ Vve giue thankes to God and the Christ lesus, and of vour loue to all Father of our Lord Iesvs Christ alvvaies Sainctes. * For the hopes sake wliich is for you, praying * hearing your faith in layd \'p for you in heauen, of which hope Christ Iesvs, and the loue \-\'hich you ye haue heard before by the worde of haue toN'vard al the saincts, 'for the trueth which is the Gospel. « ^\1lich is hope that is laid \-p for you in heauen, come vnto you, euen as it is \-nto all the which you haue heard in the word of worlde, and is frutful, as it is also among the truth of the Gospel, ^ that is come you, from the first day, that ye hearde to you, as also in the v\'hole v\-orld it is, and ti-uely knewe the grace of God, and fructifieth, and grovveth, euen as in you, since that day that you heard and kne\-v the grace of God in truth, ^ as you leai-ned i)f Epaphras our deerest fellov\'As ye also learned of Epaphras our seruant, who is a faitliful minister of deare felowe seruant, which is for you a Iesvs Christ for you, who also hath * Who also manifested to vs your loue in spirit. faithful mmister of Christ declared ^•nto vs your loue, which ye haue 8 Tlierfore we also from the day that by the Spirite. For this cause we also, since the day we heard of it, cease not we heard it, cease not praying for you to pray for you, and to desire that ye and desiring, that you may be filled might be fulfilled with perfect knowledge vTith the knowledge of his v\t1, in al of his wil, in all wysdome, and spiritual \-visedom, and spiritual \Tiderstanding ••

:

:

'

•*

W^e giue thanks to God, and the Father of our Lord lesus Christ, praying alwayes 3

^ Since we heard of vour faith in Christ lesus, and of the loue which yea haue to all the Saints, * For the hope which is layd \-p for you in heauen, whereof ye heard before in the word of the trueth of the Gospel, " ^Vhich is come \-nto you as it is in all the world, and bringeth foorth fruit, as it doth also in you, since the day yee heard «/ it, and knew the grace of God in trueth, ' As yee also learned of Epapliras our deare

for vou,

felow seruant, who Minister of Christ

is :

*

for you a faithfiill WTio also declared

nto vs your loue in the

spirit.

:

'^

" For this cause wee also, since the dav it, doe not cease to pray for you, and to desire that ye might be filled with the knowledge of his will, in all \visedome and spirituall vnderstanding :

we heard

Chaptf.r

I.

Eni2TOAH

10—24.]

TTvevfjLaTLKTJy

'"

a^lco?

7r6pL7raT7](jat

rou Kvpiov

kpyco ayaOd) KapTro(popovvTe<; koI avgavo/xevot

Svvd/xec hvva/JbovfxevoL fxaKpodvfJiiav fjueTa

TOV

T7}V fxeplSa

Kara to Kparo?

"

fMeTecTTTjcrev

y

©eov TOV dopuTOVy TrpcoTOTOKo? Tracrrjg ra ev Toig ovpavoh kclI Ta eTU TTJg

KTicrecog-

KvpioTTjTe^y

'

+

Rec.

*"

t/ias.

Rec.

eiTe

dpxcu, etre e^ovcriat'

ecm

avTog

Kat

Ji'f Ti))'

tTiyroKri)/.

"

Alex, ri^

0eijj icai

jrarpi.

tcl

Kat

TravTcov,

irpo

'

"

"^

o?

ecTTiv

otc ev avTco eicrladr]

''

iravTa

Ta

|

eiKcov

ev

tov

Ta irdvTa^ etTe dpovoty

avTov Kal

81

'*

avTov

elg

TvavTa ev avTW crvveaTTjKe'

Alex. caXeiraiTi.

J*

Rec.

+

ciu tov dijiaTOQ avrov.

TYNDALE — 1534.

WICLIF— 1380.

aydiTrig avTov,

r?;?

eU

rjfMa^

r^? e^ovcriag

r)ixa<; e/c

Ta opaTa Kal Ta dopaTa,

yij^^

I

ecTe

tov vlov

iraa-Tj

VTrofxov7}v kcu

LKavwaavTL\

"

twv djuapTicov

ttjv acpeatv

tov Seov' " ev

avrov eU iraaav

69 eppvaaTO

t7}v ^ao-ikelav

ets" '^

apecTKecav ev Travrl

iracrav

7raTpl\ t(o

''"^

^^X'^P''^'^^^^'^^^

'

eKTtcrrat'

elg

rij 67ri,ypo)crec\

Sogj]^

Trjg

''

x^P^^'

exo/^ev T7]v d'rroX.vTpuxTLV

(b

"

KX.r}pov tcov ayicov ev tco (jxcTLy

TOV CTKOTov;, KoL

[The Epistle of Paul

«

Alex. =i rd.

CRANMER — 1539.

vndirstondvnge? '" that 56 walke worthili '** that ve mvght walke worthy of the vnderstandynge, '" that ye myght walke god plesynge bi alle thingis and make lorde in all thvnges that please/ beynge worthy of the Lorde that in all thinges good werk, and we.xe in the frutfull in all good workes and encreasvnge ye may please beyng frutefuU in all good science of god/ " and be counfortid in al in the knowledge of God/ " strengthed workes, and encreasynge in the know" strengthed with all in al with all myght/ thorowe hys glorious ledge of God, vertu bi the my3t of his clerenesse pacience s long abidynge with ioie/ '- that power/ vnto all pacience and longe suf- myght, thorow hys gloryous power, vnto 'ferynge ioyfulnes gevynge all with thankes pacyence and longe sufferyngewith ioy36 don thankyngis to god/ and to the fadir whiche made 50U worthi, in to the \-nto the father which hath made vs mete fulness '- geuynge thankes vnto the father, to be part takers of the enheritaunce of whych hath made vs mete to be partakers part of eritage of holi men in lijt/ sainctes in hght. of the inheritaunce of saynctes in lyght. '^ Which '^ WTiich hath delyuered vs hath delivered vs from the from the '3 whiche delyuerid us fro the power of power of dercknes/ and hath translated power of derknes, and hath translated vs derknessis and translatid in to the king- vs in to the kyngdome of his dere sone/ into the kyngdome of hys dere sone ''' by dom of the sone of his lou\Tige, '* in whom '* in whom we have redempcion thurow whom we haue redempcion thorow hys euen the forgeuenes of synnes we han a5enbi\'nge and remyssionn of his bloud/ that is to saye the forgevenes bloud synnes/ '* whiche is the ymage of god of sinnes/ '^ which is the ymage of the ''' whych is the ymage of the inuisyble vnuysible the first bigetun of eche crea- in\-isible god/ fyrst begotten of all crea- God, fj'rst begotten of all creatures. '^ For ture/ ">for in hyra alle thingis ben made, tures. "' For by him were all thynges by him were all thynges created, that are \'isible and vn- created/ thynges that are in heven/ and in heuen, and that are in erth in heuenes, and in erthe visyble thynges visible and inuisyble, whether they be maieste or uysible, ether trones, ether domlnaciouns, thjTiges that are in erth whether they be lordshyppe, ether rule or power. AU ether princeheedis, ether powers/ '" aUe and thynges invisible thingis ben made of nou5t bi him i in maieste or lordshippe/ ether rule or power. thinges were creatyd by hym and for hym, him: '^the is bifore alle, and alle thingis All thynges are creatyd by hym/ and in '" and he is before all thynges, and by ben in him/ j he is heed of the bodi of him/ "and he is before all thinges/and in hym aU thj-nges haue their beynge. '"^ And he is the heed of the body, euen the chirche/ whiche is the big)-nnynge him all thynges have their beynge. "* And he is the heed of the body/ that of the congregacyon he is the begynand the first bigetun of deed men, that he he is the nynge and f\rst begotten of the deed, holde the first dignyte in alle thingis/ is to wit of the congregacion " for in h)Tn it plesid alle plentee to en- begynnynge and f\Tst begotten of the that in all thynges he myght haue the -" and bi hym all thingis to be deed/ that in all thynges he might have preeminence For it pleased the father, habite '^ For it pleased the that in hym shulde aU fidnes dwell, and recounceihd in to him/ and made pees bi the preeminence to

fruyt in alle

:

:

:

:

'•

:

:

:

:

:

''-^

:

:

:

tho thingis that father that in him shuld all fulnes dwell/ by hym to reconcyle all thynge \Tito hym -^ and by him to reconcile all thj-nge vnto selfe, -" and to set at peace by hym ben in erthis, ether that ben in heuenes/ thohim silfe/ and to set at peace by him tho- -ow the bloud of his crosse, both thynges row the bloud of his crosse/ both thynges in heauen and thyiiges in erth. -' And you whych were somtyme and whannc 50 weren sumtymc aliened in heven and thynges in erth. farre -' And you (which were in tymes past of, and enemyes, because youre myndes and enemyes bi witte in yuel werkis now he hath recounceilid 30U ^^ in the bodi straungers and enymes/ because youre were set in euyU worckes hath he now of his fleisch bi deeth/ to haue 30U hoh m)Tides were set in cvtII workes) hath he yet reconcyled --in the body of hys flesshe and vnwemmcd and without repreef now reconciled -"' in the body of his flesshe thorow deeth, to make vou holv, and vnbifor hym/ thorowe deeth/ to make you holy \ti- blameable, and with out faut in hys awne if nethcles 3e dwellen in the feith foundid and stable, and vnmouable blameable and with out faut in his awne syght, -' yf ye contynue grounded and fro the hope of the gospel, that 30 han syght/ "' yf ye continue grounded and stablysshed in the farth, and be not herde/ whiche is prechid in al creaturis stablysshed in the faytli/ and be not moved moued awaye from the hope of the Gosthat is v-ndir heuene/ of whiche I poul am awaye from the hope of the gospell/ wher pell, wherof ye haue herde, howe that il made m)Tiystre ^' and now I haue ioie in of ye have herde/ howe that it is preached is preached amonge all creatures whych amonge all creatures which are vnder are vnder heauen, wherof I Paul am made clerenewe, glory. heven/ wher of 1 Paul am made a minister. a mjTiyster. the blode of his cros

:

''^'

:

:

-•''

:

:

-•

Now

ioye

I in

my

soferinges which

I

'^

Now

ioye I in

my Bufferinges

for you,

:

:

nP02 KOA022AEI2

TO THE COLOSSIANS.]

Koi avTog ecTTtv

€K tS)v

TOKo<; '

evdoK7](r6

irav to

\

(ru>/iiaTO<^

tva yeinjTac

TTJg

ev irdaLV '"

irki^pco/jba KaroLKTJcrat,

67ri rrjg 'yr}?,

etre

Kat 6^6pov<^

TT)

TM

ev

ra ev htavoia

ev rocg

vfjbo^

Ilavkog

= ra.

'Alex.

/JLeraKivov/xevoi

fjtJr]

BtaKOVog. i)uWici|(Je.

'

Alex.

*

^•'That ye

worthy of the Lord

in

all

please, being fruteful in all

"

ry

\

Nvv x^^P^

"

=cV ai'rroij.

" s.

drro rijg

^^

'^^^^ s.

:

:

:

:

:

:

:

before

all

And he is the head of the body, the And Chvrch, \'\hois the beginning, first-borne of the dead that he may be in al things

thinges, and in

him

all

he he

the heade of the body of the Churche,

thinges haue their being.

'^

is the begynnyng, and first begotten all he might haue the preeminence. '^For it pleased the father, that in him should aU fulnesdwel, -"And by him to reconcile all things vnto him selfe, and to set at peace through the bloude of his crosse, both thinges in earth, and thinges in heauen. ^' And vou which were in times past strangers and enemies, because your myndes were set in euil workes, hath he now reconciled, -- In

of the dead, that in

body of

faute

in

his fleshe

through death, to and with out

holy, \'nblamable his

syght,

-^

Yf ye

continue,

'**

:

'^ because in him holding the primacie it hath wel pleased, al fulnes to inhabite :

2"

and by him to reconcile al things vnto self, pacifying by the bloud of his

him

am made

Now

ioye

in

my

sufiringes

which

I

Kal

v/juwvy +

oc.

-^

+ ^ou.

Rec.

1" That yee might walke worthy of the Lord vnto all pleasing, being fruitfull in euery good worke, and increasing in the knowledge of God " Strengthened with all might according to his glorious power, :

vnto

patience and long suffering with '- Giuing ioyfulnesse thanks vnto the all

:

Father, which hath made vs meete to be partakers of the inheritance of the Saints

Who

'•' hath dehuered vs from the power of darkenesse, and hath trans-

in light

:

lated vs into the

Sonne,

'•

kingdome

whom we

In

of "

deare

liis

haue redemption

tlu-ough his blood, euen the forgiuenesse of sinnes

:

'* Who is the image of the inuisible God, the first borne of euen,' creature. '^ For by him were all things created that are in heauen, and that are in earth, visible and inuisible, whether they he thrones or dominions, or principahties, or powers all things were created by him, and for him. And he is before all things, and by him all things consist. '^ And hee is the head of the body, the Church who is the beginning, the first borne from the dead, that ^ in all things he might haue the '^ For it pleased the Father preeminence that in him should all fulnesse dwell, -"And (rhauing made peace through the blood of his crosse) by him to reconcile all tilings \-nto himselfe, by him, / say, whether they '''

:

:

* in your mind by wicked workes, yet now hath hee reconciled, -- In the body of his flesh through death, to time alienated and enemies in sense, in present you holy and mblameable, and vet now he hath reconcil- vnreproueable in his sight, -'' If ve coneuil workes ed -'- in the body of his flesh by death, to tinue in the faith grounded and sctled, present you holy and immaculate, and and be not moued away from the hope of -' if yet ye continue blameles before him the Gospel, which yee haue heard, and in the faith, grounded and stable, and which was preached to euery creature \Tiraoueable from the hope of the Gospel which is iTider heauen, whereof I Paul \'\'liich you haue heard, \Thich is preacham made a Minister. -* Who now reioyce

and enemies

21

And

you, whereas you

were some-

:

;

al

creatures that are \Tider

heauen, ^'^'hereof

a minister. I

Alex.

'°

whether the things in earth, or bee tilings in earth, or things in heauen. -'And you that were sometimes alienated, the things that are in heauen.

:

2''

virep

ry.

crosse,

grounded and stablysshed in the faith, and be not moued away from the hope of the Gospel, wherof ye haue heard and which hath bene preached to euerj- creawherof I ed among ture which is vnder heauen Paul

=

AUTHORISED — 1611.

;

:

is

'Alex.

RHEIMS — 1582.

'" that you may walke worthie of God, in thinges that al things pleasing Fructifying in al good good workes, worke, and increasing in the kno\Tledge

myght walke

:

make you

a7roKaTi]XXa^€v\

rov evayyeXlov ov

""

TraOrjfJbaaiv

" in al power strengthened acof God and encreasing in the knowledge of God " Strengthened with all might, through cording to the might of his glorie, in al power, vnto all pacience, and patience and longanimitie \'\'ith ioy longe suflring, with ioyfulnesse, '- Geuyng '- giuing thankes to God and the Father, thankes vnto the Father, which hath made who hath made vs worthy vnto the part vs mete to be partakers of the inheritance of the lot of the sainctes in the hght '^who '^ Who hath dehath deliuered vs from the power of of Sainctes in light liuered vs from the power of darknesse, darkenes, and hath translated vs into the and hath translated vs into the kyngdome kingdom of the sonne of his loue, '* in of his deare Sonne. '' In whom we haue whom we haue redemption, the remisredemption through his bloud, that is to sion of sinnes '^ who is the image of say, the forgyuenes of svnnes, '^ Who is the inuisible God, the first-borne of al •'' the image of the inuisible God, the first creature because in him were created begotten of euery thing created. " For al things in heauen, and in earth, visible, by him were all thinr/es created, which and inuisible, \'^'hether Thrones, or are in heauen, and which are in earth, Dominations, or PrincipaUties, or Potesthinges visible, and inuisible, whether they tates al by him, and in him were ''' be Maiestie or Lordeship, ether Rule or created and he is before al, and al Power all thinges were created by him, consist in him. and in him,

the

"

Sh

ekTrlSo^

aTroKarijXAayjyrs.

his glorious

And he

ra

a7r7]XXoTpico/xevovg

Krlaet ry viro rov ovpavov, ov eyevofxrjv

aTroKarnWayfiTfe

GENEVA — 1557. vnderstanding.

is

kv avTw ra Travra

avTov,\ etre

St

rrore ovra^

epyotg rolq Trovy/poi^f vvvi

rjKOvcrare, rov KTjpv^devro? ev iraarj

'"

on

aapKo^ avrov Sia rov davdrov, irapaarrjaat v/xdg dylov? Kal Kal dveyKkr]rov<; Karevwirtov avrov- ^ etye eircfMevere rrj iricrrei redefjue-

dfjiw/Jbov;

Alex.

'"

avrog Trpwrevcov

koI 8c avrov cnroKaTakkd^at

koI

10—24.

aco/nart Tijg

Xtcd/xevot Kal eSpaiot, Kal

eyco

"'

to2? ovpavo2<;'

I.

eKKX-Tjaiag' og eartp ap^r], ttoooto-

avTOVy elpyvoTTOiTjcrag 8ta rov aLfjuaro^ rov crravpov avrov,

et9

'

Ke
rj

vefcpcov,

[Chapter

nister. -*

I

Paul

Vvho now

am made

a mi-

reioyce in suffering

Chai'TER

I.

Q5— 29.

Eni2T0v\H

1—8.]

II.

avravaTrki^pw ra varepi'^/xaTa twv

oiKOPO/jblav ^"^

''

avTOVf

G-co/JbaTo^

o\

ecrriv

?;

OXcrfrecov

eKKkyjaia'

Tov 0eov ryv SoOeccrav

/u.ot

TO fJuvarripLOv to a7roK€Kpv^jiievov airo dylotg avrov'

k^avepoddr] Tolq

''

ol<;

[The Epistle of Paul

rov Xpcarov ev ry aapKc rjg

virep rod

/jlqv

Slukovo^ Kara

eyco

eyevofjbrjv

ti-jv

eh vjucag, Trkqpwcrai rov koyov rov Qeov, twv alayvcov koI citto tcov yevewv, vvvi h\

7]dek7]aev 6

@eog

'

yvcopta-ac,

6

Tt<;

irkovTO?

\

eCTTO XpiaTO^ ev V/MU, 7] TTJg 86^7]^ TOV fXVaTTjploV TOVTOV €V TOL? kOveCTLP, " 0? ov y/xel^ KaTayyekko/jueVy vovdeTovvTeg iravra avOpcoirov^ kcu ekwlg TTJ? So^t]?' |

"''

SiSacTKovTe? iravra avOpwirov

Teketov ev XptcrTco evepyovfjievi^v ev

eju^ol

Qekco yap

II. » Alex.

=

iJc.

Alex.

s. ri

TO

s.

\

ev Traarj ao(pLa, Iva TrapaaT7]cru>/xev iravra avOpcoirov

et? o Kai KOTTtco, aycovcQo/J^evo?

•

s. TO)'

ykUov aycova

elSevac

vfjua^

TO

Kara

<

Alex. Alex, iiopaxav.

(TrXoiiroiO. "

o.

e^co

:

I

poul

suffre for you/

and

fulfill

that which

h\Tide of the passions of Clhrist in flesshe for his bodies sake/

which

is

passyons of Christ in bodies sake,

:

-*

god the

:

alle

:

for thou5 I be absente in bodi/ hi spirit I with 50U, ioivTige and seynge/ 50ure ordre and the sadnesse of 50ure bileue

•''

am

vnderstondj-nge/ for to knowe the mistery of God the father and of Christ/ ^ in whom

behynde of the flesshe, for

hys :

:

to -''

make all men parfect in Wherin I also laboure and farforth as hys

as

Christ lesu.

stryue, euen strength worketh in

myghtely.

2.

FOR

I

wolde that ye knewe how I haue for you and for

great care that

them

that are at Laodicia, and

manv

as haue not sene

my

flesshe, - that their hertes

forted loue,

for as

parson in the

myght be com-

whan they and

in all

inge, for to

are knet together in ryches of fuU vnderstand-

knowe the mystery

all

knowledge. •'

yet am I present with you in the sprete/ han takun ioyingc and beholdinge the order that ye ihesus crist ourc lord walke 3e in hym kepe/ and youre stedfast fayth in Christ. I be 36 rootid and bildid aboue in hym/ ''As ye have thcrfore receaved Christ lesu and confermed in the bileue, as 30 han the Lorde/ even so walke/ ' roted and lerned: haboundyngc in him in doynge of bylt in him and stedfaste in the fayth/ as and therin be plenteous thankyngis/ ye have learned in gevynge thankes. * Se 36 that no man dlsccyue 30U, bi filosofie and veyn fallace aftir the tra* Beware lest eny man come and spoyle dicioun of men, aftir the elementis of the you thorow philosophy and disceatfull vanitie/ thorow tlie tradicions of men/ and pryuyte, tecrvt. ordinaunces after the worlde/ and not is

is

my

of God the treasures of wisdom and the father, and of Christ, * in whom are 'This I saye lest eny man hyd all the treasures of wysdome and shuld begyle you with entysinge wordes. knowledge. -"This I saye, lest eny man For though I be absent in the flesshe/ shulde begyle you wyth entysinge wordes. are hid

:

that

Alex, i^rtp.

wherof 1 ynge to the ordinaunce of God, which ordinaunce was geuen me vaio you warde to fullfy-U the worde of God, -'' that mystery whych hath bene hyd sence the worlde beganne, and sence the begynnynge of generacyons but now is opened to hys sajTictes, -' to whom God wolde make knowen what the glorvous rvches of thys mysteiy is amonge the Gentyls, whych ryches is Christ in you, the hope of glory, -^whom we preach, warninge aU men, and teachynge all men in all wysdome,

WOLDE

* in fadir of ihesus crist the tresouris of wisdom and of science ben hiddc/ * for this thing I seie that no man discevue 30U in hi5the of wordis/

of

''

whych is the congregacvon am made a mynyster, accord-

me I wole that je wite, what bisy2. I ye knewe what fyghthaue for 50U, and for hem that ben at laodice, and wliiche euer saien not inge I have for youre sakes and for them my face in flelsch/ - that her hertis be of Laodicia/ and for as many as have not connfortid/ t thei ben taujte in charite, sene my parson in the flesshe/ - that their in to alle the richessis of the plente of vn- hertes myght be comforted and knet todirstondinge, in to the knowynge of mys- gedder in love/ and in all ryches of full I

'Iijffofi.

my

am made

BUT

+

the

:

whom

ti]v

koL tS>v ev

vfjbwv

Rec.

and fuUyll that whych

:

teri

'

be-

:

2.

avTou

CRANMER— 1539. is

:

nesse

irepll

Alex. Kai JtWffKoiTfc. J Rec. av/iPtPaadivrtuv.

mynystre bl congregacion/ -'' wherof I am made a midlspensacloun of god that is 30uun to me nister acordynge to the ordinaunce of god/ god, -'' the which ordinaunce was geven me vnto you word of in 50U that I fille the pryuyte that was hidde fro worldis and warde/ to fulfill the worde of god/ -'' that generaciouns/ but now it is schewid to mistery hid sence the world beganne/ and hise seyntis/ ^7 to whiche god wolde make sence the begynnynge of generacions knowen the richessis of the glorie, of this but now is opened to his sayuctes/ -' to sacrament in hethen men/ whiche is crist whom god wolde make knowen the gloin 50U the hope of glorie/ -'» whom we rious riches of this mistery amonge the schewen, repreuynge eche man, andtech- gentyls/ which riches is Christ in you/ the ynge eche man in al wisdom that we hope of glory/ -'* whom we preach/ wamofire eche man perfi5t in crist ihesus/ -' in }nige all men/ and teachinge all men in all wisdome/ to make all men parfect in Christ whiche thing also I traueile in stryuynge -' Wherin I also laboure and strj-A'C/ hi the worchynge of hym, that he worchith lesu. even as farforth as hys workynge worketh in me in vertu. in me myghtely. of which

"^

'

TYNDALE — 1534.

WICLIF— 1380. passioun for 30U/ and I fille tho thingis that fallen of the passlouns of crist In my for his bodi that is the chirch/ flelsch -'

tjjv evepyeiav

ev Svva/xec.

in crist/ " therfor as 36 :

'"

:

For though I be absent in the flesshe, am I with you in the sprete, ioyinge and beholdynge youre order, and youre stedfast fayth in Christ. "As ye haue therfore receaued Christ Jesu the Lorde euen so walke ye in hym, so that ye be roted and buylt in hym, and stabUsshed thorow faith, as ye haue learned and therin be plenteous with geuvnge thankes.

'

yet

'

:

:

^ Beware, lest be eny man spoyle you thorow philosophy and disceatfull vanitie, after the tradicyon of men, and after the ordinaunces of the worlde, and not after

:

:

nP02 K0A022AEI2

TO THE COLOSSIANS.]

AaohiKeiay kcu

ov^

ocrot

^

KkrjdcoaLV at KapSiat avTcov,

T^? €L(Ti

Travreg oc dTjcravpoi

keyco^ iva

/lct]

akka

airetfMLy

av/x(3il3a(TdevTe^

t(o

ao(ptag

rrjg

kol 't^?|

aw

irvevjuiart

v/mv

TreptTraTeiTe,

avTO), Kai

ttj

avT7j\

ev

"

ev evxapuTTCci.

\

BkeireTe

crotplag Kat Kevrjg diraTii]?,

KaTa

^

v/xoov.

Irja-QW TOV KvpcoVy ev avTco

^

rrrapa-

iravra ttKovtov

rov &eov,\

'

*

^

T7]v TrapaSocrcv

tovto Se crapKi

rrj

Kol

tmv

ev

eTrotKodo/xovjubevoc

ireptaaevovTeg Std

KaTa

dvOpcoircov,

TTJg

to.

'"

ev

cfyiko-

cTTocyeia

Alex.

GENEVA — 1557. suffre for you,

and

bodyes

sake,

RHEIMS — 1582.

fulfyl the rest

afflictions of Christ in

which

my is

fleshe,

of the for you, for his

^ Wherof I am made a minister, according to the ordinance of God, which ordinance is geuen me vnto vouwarde, to fulfil the worde of God. -'6 is that mysterie hyd since the worlde began, and synce the beginnyng of generations, but

ymdi

AUTHORISED — 1611.

and do accomphsh those things in my of Christ, in which

that v\-ant of the passions

my

Churche.

the

flesh for

Chvrch

-'' :

TV'hereof I

accordmg

ister

God, which

which is the am made a min-

body,

his

to

dispensation of

the

in

my

sufferings for you, is

and

fill

vp that

behind of the aflhctions of Christ

flesh, for his

bodies sake, which

is

the Church, -^

Whereof

I

am made

a Minister ac-

me toward word of God,

you, cording to the dispensation of God, which -'o the is giuen to mee for you, " to fulfill the hidden from word of God -" Euen the mystery which worldes and generations, but now is hath been liid from ages, and from generamanifested to his sainctes, -'' to whom tions, but no w is made manifest to his saints, that I

may

mysterie

giuen

is

fulfil

that

the

hath

been

:

now is opened to his Sainctes, To whome God would make knowen what is the God woidd make knowen the riches of -'"To whom God would make knowen what riches of this glorious mysterie among the the glorie of tliis sacrament in the Gen- is the riches of the glon,* of this mysterie Gentiles, wliich riches is Christ in you, tiles, which is Christ, in you the hope of amongthe Gentiles, which is Christ '^in you, the hope of glorie, -^ Whome we preache, glorie, -* whom we preache, admonish- the hope of glory WTiom we preach, warning euery man, and teaching euerj- ing euery man, and teachuig euery man warning euery man, and teaching euery man in all wisdome, to make euery man in al wisedom, that \-\'e may present man in all wisedome, that we may present perfect in Christ lesus. WTiere v-nto I euery man perfect in Christ Iesvs. euery man perfect in Christ lesus. -^Where-'"

-**

:

-''

also labour

and

str\Tie,

euen as far forth

as his working worketh in

me

mightely.

Vvherein also I labour striuing according to his operation which he worketh -"

in

FOR

I would ye knewe what fyghthaue for your sakes, and for them and for as many as haue not sene my person in the fleslie, - That their harts myght be comforted and knjt together in loue, and in alt riches of persuaded vnderstanding, for to know the mysterie of God the Father and of Christ

2.

yng

I

of Laodicea,

me

in

power.

FOR

unto I also labour, sti-iuing according to his working, which worketh in me mightily. 2. FOR I would that ye knew what great v conflict I haue for you, and for

them at Laodicea, and for as many as haue - That not scene my face in the flesh hearts might be comforted, being their and for them v'vhosoeuer haue not seen my face in the knit together in loue, and vnto all riches - that their hartes may be comof the full assurance of vnderstanding, to flesh forted, instructed in charitie, and \Tito al the acknowledgement of the mysterie of the riches of the fulnes of \-nderstandmg, God, and of the Father, and of Christ, 2.

ren,

I

wil haue you

what maner

and

know

breth-

of care I haue for you

:

that are at Laodicia,

:

vnto the knowledge of the mysterie of * * In whom are hid all the treasures of God the Father of Christ Iesvs, ^ in wisedome, and knowledge. * And this I v^•hom be al the treasures of \n-isedom say, lest any man should beguile you with say lest any man should begyle you with and kno\'\ledge hidde. But this I say entising words. ^ For though I bee absent entising wordes. * For thogh I be absent that no man deceiue you in loftines of in the flesh, yet am I with you in the in the fleshe, yet am I present with you wordes. * For although I be absent in spirit, io)-ing and beliolding your order, re- and the stedfastnesse of your faith in in the sprite, ioying and beholding the body, yet in spirit I am with you ordre that ye kepe, and your stedfast faith ioycing, and seeing yom- order, and the Christ. ^ As yee haue therefore receiued in Christ. ^ As ye haue therefore receaued constancie of that your faith which is in Christ lesus the Lord, so walke yee in Rooted and built \-p in him, and Christe lesus the Lord, euen so walke in Christ. ''Therfore as you haue receiued him him. Iesvs Christ our Lord, \^•alke in him, stablished in the faith, as yee haue bene rooted and built in him, and confirmed taught, abounding therein with thankes' Beware lest any man spoile you Roted and built in him, and stedfast in the faith, as also you haue learned, giuing. in the faith, as ye haue learned, abmiding abomjding in him in thankes-giuing. through Philosophie and vaine deceit, In whome are hyd all the wysedome and knowledge. 3

treasures of

"•

And

this I

''

:

''

:

''

**

therin with thankcs

geujTig.

*

Beware

any man come and spoyle you through

philosophic, and deceatful vanitie, through

5

X

men, after the « niments of the world, and not after Christ

after the tradition of

any man deceiue you by and vaine fallacie according the traditions of men, according to the to the tradition of men, according to ordvnances of the world, and not after the elements of tlie world, and not lest

*

Be\'^-are lest

pliilosophie,

\

m

ev

ovv irapekd^ere tov XptaTov

o)?

eppt^co/Jbevot

ti? vjmag eaTac 6 avkaycoyctiv

//-?/

1—3.

II.

tva

yap kol

el

Kadcog edcSd^dijTey

TrlaTet,

'

^

^alpcov Kal ^keircov v/xcov ryv ra^cv,

el/jn,

KCU TO (Trepewfxa tt}? elg Xpcarov iriarecog

^eQaLOVfxevoi

25—29.

I.

aTTOKpvcpot.

yvu)(reu)<;

7rapa\.oyt^7]Tac ev irbdavokoylci'

v/Jidg

rtfl

'

ev wyairrj^ kcu elg

\

eTriyvuxriv tov /xvaTTjpiOV

rrjg crvvecreo)^, elg

7rX.7jpo(f)opLa^

[Chapter

to irpocrunrov fxov ev crapKi,

icopaKaat]

'

:

:

Chai'ter

Tov

EniSTOAH ov Kara Xpicrrov

KocTfMOVy Kol

deoTijTO^

aco/JiaTiKoJg,

apxv^

Traari<; TTJ

9— "23.]

II.

ev

(TO)/i/,aTo? ^'

tco

on

^^

ttJ^

"

w

hv

aapKO^, ev Ty irepiroixy tov Xptarov,

ISaTrTtafJuaTi']

ttj

(Tvv avrco, ^apiorafievog

v/xa<;\

KaO'

^

Kac

TrapaTTTCofMaat

ev\ Totg

*

^eip6ypa(pov Totg

rjjxodv

ev

m

Alex.

s.

8

+

Rec.

"

s. o.

etc

'"

hed of

that

is

"

whom

in

and

5e

alle

also 56

ben

filUd

in

hym

and power/ ben circumcidid, in made with bond in '2

of crist/

biried to gidre with

hym

whom

rise

also 36

ban

:

principal

circumcisioun not dispoilj-nge of the bodi of fleisch in circumcisioun

in

'^

veKpuiv

kcu

but

:

and 56 ben baptym in :

a3en bi feith of

the worch\T]ge of god that reisid

hym

fro deeth/

K6(paX.7]

i

virevavTiov "

rwi'.

'

rj/jblvy

Alex.

=

crvvra^evrrjq

v/xcov, (jwe^woTroirjcrev ^^

iv.

to

e^akei-\^a<;

Kal avTo

"

ijpKev

e/c

\

ap^ag Kac rag

aireKhvaafxevog Tag

Rec +

''

veKpovg ovrag

v/juag

+

' .A.lc.x.

iv.

'

Rec. =:

v/iai:.

CRANMER — 1539.

TYNDALE — 1534.

world, and not after crist/ ' for in hym dwellith bodilich alle the fulnes of the

rj

Triareco^

TTJg

iravTa Ta TrapaTrTuifJbaTa-

'r]/Mv\

Soy/jbaa-cv, b ijv

WICLIF— 1380. god heed/

''

aKpo^vaTia Tyg crapKog

"^

P Alex. fin-Ttrtfup.

tui' anaprtiiv.

awqyepdTjTe Sta

koI

tov fxeaoVf irpoaTjKwcrag avTO tw aravpco' "

hcmv

"ofl

TreirkripuifMevot'

koL irepteT/xTjdTjTe Treptro^T) a^^^eipoTrotrjTWy kv

evepyelag tov &eov tov eyeipavTO^ avTov '^

[The Epistle of Paul

KarooKei irav to irkTjpwfJba Ti]g

ev avrio

Kal eare ev avrco

e^ovacag-

'^"^^

aireKdvaet tov

re? avTco

^^

^

For in him dwelleth all the Christ. ' For in him dwelleth all the fulgodheed bodyhv and ye nes of the God heed bodely, '" and ye are him which is the heed of complete in him which is the heed of all rule and power/ " in whom also ye are all rule and power, " by whom also ye are circumcised with circumcision made with circumcysed w\th circumcisyon whych is out hondes/by puttinge of the sinfuU boddy done with out handes, for asmoch as ye of the flesshe/ thorow the circumcision haue put of the s\Tifull body of the flesshe that is in Christ/ '^ in that ye are buryed thorow the circumcisyon that is in Christ, with him thorow baptim/ in whom ye are '- in that ye are buried with liim thorow also rysen agayne thorowe fayth/ that is baptime, in whom ye are also rysen agayne wrought by the operacion of god which thorowe fayth, that is vn-ought by the raysed him from deeth. operacyon of God which raysed him from after christ.

'•'

fulnes of the

'''

are complete in

:

deeth.

and whanne 5e weren deed in giltis and in the prepucie of 50ure fleisch he quykened to gidre 50U with hym/ for5euynge to 50U alle giltis '* doynge awei that writ}'nge of decre that was a5ens us. that was contrarie to us/ and he took awey that fro myddil picchinge it on the cros/ '* and he spuvlid principatis and poweris, and ledde out tristU, opunh ouercomynge hem in hym silf/ "" therfor no man iuge 50U in mete or in drinke, or '''

:

:

in part of feest dai, or of

of sabotis thingis to

:

neomynye or

'^ whiche ben schadowe of comynge/ for the bodi is of

'* no man discejTie 30U willynge to techc in mekenes and relegioun of aungels tho tliingis, whiche he hath not seyn/ walkinge, ve}Tili bolned with wit of his

crist/

and not holdynge the heed of whiche al the bodi bi boondis/ and ioinynges to gidre vndirmynystrid and made

fleisch/

''

wexith in to encresynge of god/

'

for if 3e

dementis of

:

demen

that

touche not nether taast nether trete with hondis tho thingis: 22 vvhiche alle ben in to deeth bi the ilke vse aftir the

5c

forgeven vs all oure trespases '* and hath put out the handwritinge that was agajTist

and hath forgeuen vs all oure trespaces '* and hath put out the hand wri'tynge was agaynst vs, contayned in the that hath he taken out of the wave and lawe wTitten and that hath he taken out hath fastened it to his crosse/ '^ and hath of the waye, and hath fastened it to hys spoyled rule and power and hath made a crosse, and hath spoyled rule and power, shewe of them openly/ and hath triumph- and hath made a shewe of them openly, ed over them in his awne persone. and hath triumphed ouer them in his awne "* Let noman therfore trouble youre conperson, sciences aboute meate and drynke or for '" Let no man therfore trouble youre cona pece of an holydaye/ as the holydaye of the newe mone or of the sabboth dayes/ science aboute meate and drj-ncke or for which are nothinge but shaddowes of a pece of an holy daye, or of the newe th\Tiges to come which but the body is in mone, or of the Saboth dayes, Christ. '** Let no man make you shote at are shaddowes of thinges to come but a wronge (marke)/ which after his avrae the body is in Christ. "* Let no man make ymaginacion vvalketh in the huniblenes vou shote at a wTonge marke, by the and holvnes of angels/ thinges which he liumblenes and holynes of angels, in the never sawe causlcsse puft \'p with his thinges which he neucr sawe, be5'nge flessldy mynde/ and holdeth not the causelesse puft vp with hys flesslily mynde, heed/ wherof aD the body by ioyntes and '" and holdeth not the heed, wherof all couples receaveth norisshment/ and is knet the body by ioyntes and couples receaueth to gedder/and encreaseth with the in crea- norisshment and is knet together, and synge that commeth of god. encreaseth with the increasynge that commeth of God. -" Wherfore, yf ye be deed with Christ 2" WTierfore if ye be deed with Christ from ordinaunces of the worlde/ why as from the ordinaunces of the worlde, why though ye yet lived in the worlde/ are ye as though ye yet lyued in the worlde, are VS/

contavTied in the lawe written/ and

that

:

'"^

'''

'''

;

:

:

'''

ben deed with crist fro the this world what 3it as men

lyu^^lge to the world,

'' And ye which '^ And ye whan ye weare deed thorow weare deed in synne thorow the vncircumcision of youre flesshe/ synne and thorow the vncircumcisyon of hath he quyckened with him and hath youre flesshe, hath he quyckned with him,

comaundementis and the techyngis of ledde with tradicions of them that saye ? ye led with tradicyons ? -' Touch not, tast men/ -* whiche han a resoun of wisdom -' Touche not/ tast not/ handell not -- whych all perysshe not, handell not 22 which all pcrysshe with the vsinge of thorow the very abuse after the comprepucie, Iristli, confidently. them and arc after the commaundmcntes maundmcntes and doctrynes of men neomynye. nrw moon. bolned. imlltd groiceth. demcD, judye. ilke, Mame, anddoctrins of men -•''which thinges have '^ which thynges outwardly hauc the :

:

:

:

::

nP02 K0A022AEI2

THE COLOSSIANS.]

lO

e^ovcrcag, eSecy/xaTttrep ev

Tc?

vfjbag

^drcov

'""a

earn o-Kca

I

ev iroaei,

i)

tmv

Kara^pa^everu) dekoiv ev ewpaKev

avrov?

irappTjata, dpta/x/Sevcrag

KptveTU) ev (Spwaet

ev

7]

[Chapter

fjLepet

eoprrj^ ''

jneXXovrcov, to 8e aw/jba

km

TaTreivocppocrvvij

Kparcov T7]v Ke
*

'^'

Mt]

ay\r7}y

(TTOi')(^ei(£>v

"

KOd/JboVy Ti &)9

/M7]8e yevajfy fjb7)8e dlyrj<;''

KaTa Ta evTak/xaTa koI Rec.

TOV

Rec. iv avrui.

'"

Alex, fiptv.

8i8ao'KaX.tag '

' For in him dwelleth all the Christ Godheade bodyly- '" And ve are complete in him, which is the heade of all Rule and Power. " In whom also ye are circumcised, with Circumcision made without handes, by putting of the synful body of the fleshe, through the '- In Circumcision, that is in Christ that ye are buried with him thi-ough Baptisme, in whom ye are also rysen agayne through faith that is wroght by the operation of God which raysed hym from :

:

death. '* And ye which were dead in sjmne, in the vncircumcision of your fleshe, hath he quickened with him, forgeuing you all your trespaces. '"• And putting out the handwryting 'of ceremonies that was agaj-nst vs, which / say was contrarie to vs he tol<.e it out of the way, and hath fastened it on his crosse. '* ^nd hath spoyled Rule and Power, and hath made a shewe of them openly, and hath triumphed ouer them in the same crosse. "^ Let no man therfore condemne you about meat and drincke, or for a peece of an holy day, or of the newe moone, or

and

:

of the Sabbath dayes. ''Which are nothing but shaddowes of thinges to come but the body is in Christe. :

'* Let no man wilfully beare rule ouer you by humblenes, and worshipping of

selfe in those

thinges

which he neuer sawe, rashely puft vp with his fleshly

mjTide

:

all

and knit together by

And holdeth not the body furnished

'^

iointes

and couples,

encreaseth with the increasyng that commeth of God. -" ^^^lerfore, yf ye be deade with Christ and are fre from the ordi-

nances of the world, why, as thogh ye yet lyued in the world, are ye burdened with traditions,-'! Of them that sai/, Touche not. Taste not, Handel not ? -- Wliich all perishe with the vsyng of them, and are after the

of

men.

commandements and -^

Which

^^

doctrines

thinges haue in deed a

^^

El

"

rj

^^

v/^ag

f/,7]8eh

'^

ovv

a-a/3-

'yu.'^l

koI ov

(pdopdv aTtvci

cnreOdveTe avv hoyfiaTi^ecrde

Koa/JbO)

ttj

ecTTt

;

d7ro;)(p7}a-etj

koyov /xev Rec.

Rec.

RHEIMS — 1582.

fulnes of the

the heade, wherof

'

elg

dvOpcowcov

tcov

Alex

GENEVA — 1557.

Angels, auancing him

" d eaTt TrdvTa

My

ayyekcov, a

aapKog avrov,

ev

^u)VTe<;

\

9—23.

II.

koL avvbea/Jicov ein^oprj-

yov/Jbevov kclI av/x^i^a^o/jbevov, av^ec ttjv av^rjcriv tov &eov.

XpiOTco diTO TCOV

"^

vovfxrjvla^

rj

raiv

t?;?

a(f}cov

ev avrco.

XptaTov.

dprjcTKeta

rov voog

e/x,0aTev(oVy eiKij
'"

AUTHORISED — 1611.

' For in him dwelleth all the fulnesse of the Godhead bodUy. '•* and you are in him replenished, And ye are complete in him, which is v\'ho is the head in al Principalitie and the head of all principalitie, and power. Power 'Un whom al you are circum- " In whom also ye are circumcised with cised with circumcision not made by the Circumcision made without handes, hand in spoiling of the body of the flesh, in putting ofi" the body of the sinnes of in the circumcision of Christ, '-buried the flesh, by the Circumcision of Christ with him in Baptisme in whom also '- Buried with him in Baptisme, wherein you are risen againe by the faith of the also you are risen with him through the operation of God, who raised him vp faith of the operation of God, who hath from the dead. raised him from the dead. '^ And you being dead in your sinnes, and the vncircumcision of your flesh, hath hee quickned together with him, hauing forgiuen '•* And you \'vhen you were dead in the you all trespasses, '• Blotting out the handoffenses and the prepuce of your flesh, did writing of ordinances, that was against he quicken together wdth him pardon- vs, which was contrary to vs, and tooke ing you al offenses, '* wyping out the it out of the way, nayhng it to his Crosse hand wTiting of decree' that was against '^ And hauing spoiled principalities and vs, which was contrarie to vs. and the powers, he made a shew of them openly, same he hath taken out of the way, triumphing ouer them »in it. " and spoihng fastening it to the crosse "' Let no man therefore iudge the Principalities and Potestats, hath you ^ in ledde them confidently in open shev\-, meat, or in drinke, or y in respect of an triumphing them in him self. "^ Let no Holy day, or of the New moone, or of man therfore iudge you in meate or in the Sabbath daijes : '" Which are a shadrinke, or in part of a festiual day, or of dow of things to come, but the body is the Nev\'-moone, or of Sabboths '"which of Clirist. "* Let no man * beguile you are a shadow of [things to come, but the of your reward, «in a voluntary humilitie, and worshipping of Angels, intrudbody Christs. ing into those things which hee hath not seene, vainely piift vp by his fleshly minde And not holding the head, '8 Let no man seduce you, \TiUing in from which all the body by ioynts and the humilitie and religion of Angels, bands hauing nourishment ministred, and walking in the things which he hath knit together, increaseth with the increase not seen, in vaine puffed vp by the sense of God. and not holding the head, of his flesh, whereof the \'\'hole body by ioyntes and -" Wherefore if yee bee dead with Christ bandes being serued and compacted, from the i rudiments of the world why, groweth to the increase of God. -"" If as though liuing in the world, are ye subthen you be dead with Christ, from the iect to ordinances ? -' (Touch not, taste v\'hy do you yet not, handle not --\Much all are to perish elements of this world decree as huingin the world? '-'Touch not, with the vsing) after the commandements -- which things are and doctrines of men ^ Which things last not, handle not al \Tito destruction by the very vse, ac- Or, in himselfe. cording to the precei)ts and doctrines of men. ^ v\-hich are in deede hauing a voluntary in humilit

according to Christ. ^ For in him dwelleth al the fiUnesse of the Godhead corporally

:

'"

:

:

:

:

:

''•*

:

'''

:

:

:

:

:

.

:

Chapter

Eni2T0AH

1—16.]

III.

e^ovra aotplag kv ev

TLfxri

Tivi

III.

'7Tpo<;

Tj

^(orj

ovk

ryg crapKog.

El ovv avvijyepdrjTe tu> Xptarco^ ra av(x> ^rjTelre, ov 6 Xpicrrog ecrriu ev ra avco (ppovetre, fjurj ra eirl TTJg yri<;. airedavere yap, Kadr]/jievo<;' orav 6 XptCTTog (pavepcodrjy 77 vfjbbiv KeKpvTrrat aw tm XptcrTco ev tm 0e(o'

^(wr? '77/xft)z/, "

[The Epistle of Paul

raTreivocppoavvr] kcu acpecBta crco/jbaTO?,

edeXoOprjcTKela kcu

irX-rjafMovriv

Se^ca Tov Qeov KCU

:

I

'

Tore kcu

TTcxdo';, eTViOvfjiiav

avv avrco

v/xel<;

NeKpcoaare ovv ra

'

'

fxekr]

KaKTjV, kcu

cpavepwOrjcrearde ev 86^y.

ra

v/JbU)v\

eTrl

rrjv Trkeove^iav,

rr]<;

iropvelav,

yrjg,

ctKaOapcrlav,

rjng ecrnv elScoXokarpela,

'

^

8i

a\

ev otg kcu vfxel<; irepceepyerat y opyr/ rod Qeov em rovg vlovg rrjg aTrecdela^' avro7g' vvvl 8e airodecrOe kclL v/Mei? ra iravra, irariicrare rrore^ ore e^yre ev '

**

\

opyi/v, dv/JioVy

KaKcav,

/3\acr(p7]/jbiav,

ala^pokoylav, eK rod

arofJiaro(? vfXMv.

TYNDALE — 1534.

WICLIF— 1380.

^

My

CRANMER — 1539.

and the similitude of -wisdome in chosen holy- s\Tnilytude of wysdonie by superstynes and humblenes/ and in that they spare cyon and humblenes, and by hurtyng of not the body/ and do the flesshe no wor- the body, and in that they do the flesshe to the fulfillinge of fieisch. no worshyppe vnto the nede therof. shype vnto his nede. 3. IF ve be then rvsen agavne with .3. THERFOR if 56 han rise to gidre 3. IF ye be then rysen agayne wdth Christ, seke those thinges which are with crist seke 56 tho tlungis that ben aboue, where crist is sitt\Tige in the rijt- Christ/ seke those thynges which are a- aboue, where Christ sytteth on the ryght half of god/ - sauer 36 tho tliingis that bove/ where Christ sitteth on the right hande of God. - Set yoiu-e alFeccyon on ben aboue not tho that beu on the erthe/ honde of god. " Set youre affeccion on thinges that are aboue, and not on thinges ^ for 56 ben deed and 5oure liif is hidde thynges that are above/ and not on thinges which are on the erth. ^For ye are deed, with crist in god/ * for whanne crist schal which are on the erth. ^ For ye are deed/ and youre lyfe is hyd wyth Christ in God. apere 50ure hif: thanne also je schuln and youre lyfe is hid with Christ in god. • When soeuer Christ (wliich is oure lyfe) apere \\-ith liim in glorie/ * therfor sle 56 * When Christ which is oure lyfe/ shall shall shewe him selfe, then shall ye also shewe him sill'e/ then shall ye also appere appeare with him in glory. 5oure membris whiche ben on the erthe ^ Mortifye therfore youre erthy membres Fomycacioun, vnclennesse, leccherie, yuel with him in glory. * Mortifie therfore youre membres which fomycacyon, vnclennes, \-nnaturall lust, coueitise, and auarice whiche is seruyce of mawmetis, ^ for whiche thingis the are on the erth/ fomicacion/ vnclennes/ euyll concupyscence, and coueteousnes, for wraththe of god cam on the sones of vTinaturall lust/ evyll concupiscence/ and which is worshyppinge of ydoles vnbileue/ in whiche also 30 walkiden coveteousnes which is worshipp\-nge of which thynges sake the wrath of God ydols for which tlu-nges sakes the vseth to come on the chyldren of \'nbesumtyme whanne 36 Uoaeden in hem/ *but now putte 36 aweie alle thingis, wrath of God cometh on the chyldren of lefe, ' amonge whom ye walked somtyme, wraththe, in chngnacioun, malice, blas- vnbeleve. " In which tln-nges ye walked when ye h-ued in them. But now put ye also awaye from you femye, and foule word of 3oure mouth/ once, when ye hved in them. ^ nyle 36 he to gidre/ spuyle 36 30U fro But now put ye also awaye from you all soch thinges wrath, fearsnes, malithe oold man ;vith hise dedis/ '" and clothe all thjTiges/ wrath/ fearsnes/ maUciousnes/ ciousnes, cursed speakynge, fydthy com56 the newe man that is made newe a3en cursed speakjaige/ filthy speakynge out of unicacyon out of your mouthe. ^ Lye not in to the know)-nge of god aftir the youre mouthes. ^ Lye not one to another one to another, seinge that ye haue put ymage of hym that made hym/ " where that the olde man with his workes be put of the olde man vryth hys workes, '" and haue put on the new man whych is renued is not male i female, hethen man and of/ ^" and the new put on/ which is rciewe, circumcisioun j prepuci, barbarus nued in knowledge after the ymage of him in to the knowledge and ymage of him where is nether gentile that made him, " where is nether Genand scita, bonde man % fre man but alle that made him/ in

vey-n relegioun

and mekenesse

:

not to spare the bodi/ not in ony onoure

:

:

:

:

:

''

:

'"

*>

:

:

**

•*

:

:

'

'

:

thingis X in alle thingis crist.

'-

therfor

chosun of god, holi and louedc clothe 30U with the entrailis of mercie, benyngnyte and mekenes temperaunce, pacience/ '^and supporte ^e ech oon othir, and for3eue to 30U silf, if ony man a3ens ony hath a querel as the lord for3af to 50U so also 5e/ '-"and vpon alle these thingis haue 36 charite that is the boond of per36 as the

feccioun/

and the pees of crist enioie in 30ure hertis/ in which 5e ben clepid in o bodi and be kyndc/ "^ the word of crist dwelle in 30U plenteuousli in al wisdom, and teche ''

:

ner Iewe/ circumcision nor vncircumcision/ tylc nor Iewe, circumcisyon nor vncirBarbarous or Sithian/ bonde or fre but cumcysyon. Barbarous or Sytliian, bonde but Christ is all in all. or fre Christe is all in all thynges. '- Therfore as electe of God, holy and '- Now therfore as electe of god/ holy and beloved/ put on tender mercie/ kynd- beloued, put on tender mercye, kyndnes, nes/ humblenes of myndes/ meknes/ longc humblenes of mynde, mekenes, longe sufferynge/ '' forbearj-nge one another/ sufiringe, '' forbean.-nge one another, and and forgevynge one another/ if eny man forgeujTige one another, yf any man haue have a quarrell to a nother/ even as Christ a quarrell agaynst another as Christ forforgave you/ even so do ye. '* Above all gaue you, euen so do ye. '* Aboue all these thinges put on love/ which is the these thinges put on loue, which is the iVnd the peace of bonde of parfectnes. And the peace of bonde of perfectnes. to the which god rule in youre hertes/ to the which God rule in youre hertes peace ye are called in one body. And se peace ye are called in one body. And se that ye be thankfull. '" Let the worde of that ye be thankfull. '" Let the worde of Christ dwell in you plenteously in all wis- Christ dwell in you plenteously with all dome. Teachc and c.xhorte voure awne wysdome. Toache and c.xhorte voure a\vne :

:

:

'•''

'•''

:

'

avTov,

0ap/3apo?, ^'

Xpiarog.

airkdyxva

" oTrof '

Kadco<; Kcu

ovk evi" EXX7}v koI 'lovSalo?,

XKvdrjg,

'EpSvaaade ovv,

'"

oiKrcp/aov, \

"

6

SovKog,

'

eX.evdepo';'

€kK€ktoI

&)?

rov\

;^a/3i^o//,ei^ot

eavroi?, edv

XptcrTog\ excipccraTO vfuv, ovto) kcu

yiveade.

ral? KapScatg v/hmv, elg

^^

koI

rtva e^y

irpog '*

em

elpyvT}

97

fJi^o/JL
irdat he rovTotg

tov

"^

Xptarov]

eKki]driTe ev evl crcojuaTf koc evydpLcrToc

ifv kcu,

koyo? tov Xptcrrov evocKeiTO) ev v/uv Trkovatco?, ev iracn] aocpla'

6

'Alex.

icai.

ukoo-

irpaoTrjra^ /JbaKpoOvfJutav

ng

z^yttet?"'

rrjv dyawrjv, ^ tjtl^] ecrrt (Tvv8e(r/xog ttj? TeXeioTyTo?/3pa/3ev6TCi) ev

kol

7repiT0//,7]

aXXa Ta\ iravra koL ev Traat Geov ayiot koL riya'TTrjixevoL^

^prja-roTTjTa, Ta7r6Cvo(ppo(rvv7)i>,

dvexo/Jbevoi dXXrjkcov, koI

+

1—16.

III.

irpd^ea-tv

Tai<;

Kat evbvcra/jievot rov veov, tov avaKatvov/juevov et? einyvcocnv Kar ecKOva

^ucrrla,

•Alex.

[Chavteh

rov -rrakaLov avOpoyirov avv

et? aAAi^Aoy?, aireKhvcraixevoi

rov KTtaavTog avrov

'^

:

nP02 K0A022AEI2

TO THE COLOSSIANS.]

^ev^eade

:

= ra.

'

Alex. == ro5.

'"

Rec.

GENEVA — 1557.

oiV-T-ip/uiii'.

"

Alex. KiViof.

"

.Wex.

RHEIMS — 1582.

+

ttohIti.

'Rec.eEoC.

''Alex. o.

AUTHORISED — 1611.

shewe of wysdome, in volontarie wor she\"\' of ^^isedom in superstition and haue in deed a shew of wisedome in willshipping and humblenes, and in not spar humUitie, and not to spare the body, not worship and humUitie, and » neglecting of ing the body yet are of no value but in any honour to the filling of the flesh the body, not in any honour to the satis:

apperteine fleshe

to

those

things wherwith the

crammed.

is

IF ye then be rysen agayne with Christe, seke those thinges which are aboue, where Christ sytteth at the rj'ght hande of God. - Set your affection on thinges which are aboue, and not on thinges, which are on the earth. ^ For ye are dead, and your h-fe is hyd with Christ in God. When Christe which is our Ij'fe, shal shewe him selfe, then shal ye also appeare with him in glorie. * Mortifie therfore your members which are on the 3.

•*

earth, fornication, vnclennes, wantonnes,

euyl concupiscence, andcouetousneswhich

For which thinges sakes, the wrath of God commeth on the chilis

idolatrie.

^

dren of disobedience. In the wliich vices ye walked once, when ye lyued in them. But now put ye also away all these thinges, wrath, fearcenes, mahciousnes, cursed speaking, filthy speaking out of your mouthes. " Lye not one to another, seing that ye haue put of the olde man with his workes, "* And haue put on the newe, which is renewed in knowledge after the image of him that made him, " Where is nether Greke nor lewe. Circumcision nor vncircumcision, Barbarous, Scythian, bonde, fre but Christ is all and in all thinges. '2 Now therfore as electe of God, holy and beloued, put on tendermercie, kyndnes, humblenes of minde, mekenes, longe '^ Forbearing one another, and suffring forgeuyng one another, j'f any man haue a quarel to another euen as Christe forgaue you, euen so do ye. '* And aboue all these thinges p^it on loue, which is the bonde of perfectnes. '^ And the peace of God rule in your harts, to the which peace ye are called in one body and se that ye be amiable. '^ Let the worde of Christ dwel in you plenteously in all w\sedome, teaching and e-^horting your owne ''

•*

:

:

:

:

f>ing of the flesh. 3. IF yee then bee risen with Christ, you be risen with seeke those things which are aboue, where Christ, seeke the things that are aboue Christ sitteth on the right hand of God where Christ is sitting on the right hand - Set your affection on things aboue, not of God. - Minde the things that are on things on the earth. ^ For yee are aboue, not the things that are vpon the dead, and your hfe is hid with Christ in earth. ^ For you are dead and your God. • Wlien Christ, who is our life, shall life is hidde with Christ in God. Vvhen appeai-e, then shaU yee also appeare with Christ shal appeare, your hfe then you him in glorie. Mortifie therefore your also shal appeare with him in glorie. members which are vpon the earth for* Mortifie therfore your members that nication, vncleannesse, inordinate afiecare \'pon the earth, fornication, vnclean- tion, euiU concupiscence, and couetousnesse, lust, concupiscence, euil and nesse, which is idolatrie For which auarice, which is the seruice of Idols, things sake, the wTath of God commeth •ifor which things the wrath of God on the children of disobedience, ' In the commeth vpon the children of increduh- which yee also walked sometune, when tie. ' in which you also walked some- ye hued in them. * But now you also put off all these, time, vvhen you hued in them. " But now lay you also al away anger, indig- anger, wrath, malice, blasphemie, filthy nation, malice, blasphemie, filthie talke communication out of your mouth. " Lie out of your mouth. not one to another, seeing thtt yee haue ' Lie not one to an other spoiling put off the old man with his deedes your selues of the old man with his '" And haue put on the new man, which '" and doing on the ne\'T, him is renued in knowledge, iifter the image actes, that is renev\-ed vnto knov^-ledge, accord- of him that created him, " WTiere there ;ither Greeke, nor lew, circumcision, ing to the image of him that created him. "where there is not. Gentile and Ie\'ve, nor \-ncu-cumcision. Barbarian, Scythian, but Christ is all, and in circumcision and prepuce. Barbarous and bond, nor free Scythian, bonde and free but al, and in all. '- Put on therefore (as the elect of God, holy and beloued) bowels of mercies, al Christ. '- Put ve on therfore as the elect of God, kindnesse, humblenesse of minde, meekeholy, and beloued, the bowels of mercie, ncsse, long suffering, '^ Forbearing one benignitie, humUitie, modestie, patience, another, and forgiuing one another, if supporting one an other and pardonman haue a v quarrell agiiinst any ing one an other, if any haue a quarel euen as Christ forgaue you, so also doe ee. '* And aboue all these things put on against any man. as also our Lord hath pardoned vs so you also. '* But aboue charitie, which is the bond of perfectnesse. ^ And let the peace of God rule in your al these things haue charitie, \"i'hich is emd let the hearts, to the which also yee are called the band of perfection peace of Christ exiJt in yom- hartes, I one body and bee yee thankefull. i'' herein also you are called in one body Let the word of Christ dwell in you and be thankeful. '" Let the word of richly in all wisdome, teaching and Christ d\wel in you aboundantly, in al Or, punishing. sedom teaching and admonishing 3.

THERFORE

if

:

I'

:

•*

•''

:

:

:

''

:

:

:

:

'•'

;

:

:

'•''

:

:

'

:

:

Chapter

EniSTOAH

17—25. IV. 1—7.]

III.

ScSaaKovre^ koI vovderovvTe? eavrovg, €V ^aptrtl aSoirreg kv "rat^ Kap8tat^\ ev koycoy " KCLL

^ ev

epyco, iravra

^^Ac yvvaiKe?, vTrordaaecrde rolg

ayairaTe rag yvvatKag Tolg yovevat fxr)

'

,

Kara jravra' rovro yap

rrapopyl^ere

ra reKua

\

epyd^eadey

fo)9

fMT]

Kvpuo Kal ovk

tco

~

Kvptov\

avSpaaiv,

'

Vfjbwv, 'iva

KapSlag, (po/Bovjaevot

aTrkoTyjTi

vjmvoig

"©ecS'l

koI] wSat? TrvevfJbariKal?

irav o tl av Trocrjre

'"/cat|

ev^aptarovirreg

^IrjcroVy

oyg

avTJKev ev Kvpco).

la

Kai /xy irtKpaLveaoe Trpo? avra?.

iravTa roi? Kara adpKa Kvpioiq, ev

"

rw

'

kcmv evapearov]

ev

rov

""

Kvpiov.\

^^

:

;

:

:

-'*'

:

Ol avSpe^y

w? dvdpcoTrdpeaKOt, dk}C eav\

o

TTOLrjTe,

y\rv)(i]g

eic

elSoreg ore diro Kvpcov dirokri-^eade

selves/ in psalmes/ and hymnes/ and spretuaU songes which have favour with them syngynge in youre hertes to the lorde. ''' And all th\Tiges (wliatsoever ye do in worde or dede) do in the name of the lorde lesu/ gevinge thankes to god the father by him.

= KG,.

CRANMER— 1539.

TYNDALE— 1534.

salmes ympnes x spiritual songis in grace synginge in joure '" hertis to the lord alle thing what euer thing 5e don in word or in dede alle thingis in the name of oure lord ihesus crist, doynge thank^-ngis to god/ and to the fadir bi hym/ ^^ wymmen be as it bi36 suget to 3oure husbondis houeth in the lord/ '^ men loue 5e 30ure wyues and nyle 56 be bittir to hem/ sones obeie 3e to 30ure fadir and modir bi aUe thingis/ for this is wel plesynge in the lord/ -' fadris, nyle 3e teiTe 30ure sones to in dignaciowi that thei be not silf in

''*

rcKva, viraKovere

'

o(pdakiM)hovkeia\ '^

dvdpcoTTOtg-

— 1380.

WICLIF

Qeco

€u\ Kvpuo. '^ Ol irarepeg, " Ol Sovkot, viraKovere Kara

aOvpuoocnv.

fjut]

" Alex. cnpcdroi'

and moneste 50U

re?)

avrov.

Trarpl St

I

\\rakfjbol<;

vfjucov

kv bvo/xan

[The Epistle of Paul "^

selues, in

Psalmes and hymnes, and

spi-

songes, s\Tigynge with grace in youre hertes to the Lorde. ' And whatritual!

soeuer ye do the

name

(in

worde or dede) do

all in

of the Lorde

God

thankes to

lesu, gcu)-nge the father by him.

18 Ye wyues, submyt youre selues \Tito 18 Wyves/ submit youre selves vnto youre youre awne husbandes, as it is comly in awne husbandes/ as it is comly in the the Lorde '"Ye husbandes, loue youre Lorde. Husbandes love youre vsyves wyues and be not byttervnto them. -"Ye :

''-^

and be not bitter vnto them. -" Children/ children, obey youre fathers and mothers obey youre fathers and mothers/ in all in all thinges, for that is well pleasyng tiiinges/ for that is wel pleasynge \Tito the vnto the Lorde. -' Ye fathers, prouoke made febil hertid/ -- seruamitis, obeie 36 lorde. -' Fathers/ rate not youre children/ not youre chyldren, (to anger) lest they bi aUe tliingis to fleischli lordis/ not ser- lest they be of a desperate mynde. -- Ser- be of a desperate mynde. ^- Ye seruauntes uynge at the i3e as ples)Tige to men, vauntes/ be obedient vnto youre bodyly be obedient vnto them that are your bobut in sjTnplenes of herte, dredvTige the masters in all thynges not with eye ser- dyly masters in all thynges not with lord/ -^ what euer 36 don worche 3e of vice as men pleasers/ but in synglenes of eye seniyce as men pleasers, but in synwUle/as to the lord: a not to men/ ^-iwit- herte/ fearynge god. -^ And whatsoever glenes of herte, fearj-nge God. 23 ^,j ynge, that of the lord 3e schuln take 3ild- ye do/ do it hertely as though ye did it to whatsoeuer ye do, do it hertely. as though ynge of eritage/ seme 3e to the lord crist/ the lorde/ and not vnto men -* for as ye dyd it to the Lorde, and not \Tito men -'' -' for he that doith in iurie schal resceyue raoche as ye knowe that of the lorde ye and be sure, that of the Lorde ye shall that that he dide yuel/ i accepcioun of shall receave the rewarde of inheritaunce/ receaue tlie rewarde of inheritaunce for for ye ser\'e the lorde Christ. -'' But he ye serue the Lorde Christ. -* But he that persones : is not anentis god. that doth wronge/ shaU receave for the doth synne, shall receaue for hys s},Tine. 4. LORDIS 3eue 3e to seruaimtis that ^v^onge that he hath done for there is Nether is ther any respect of persones that is iust and euene/ witjTige, that also no respect of persons. ' Ye masters/ do (with God) 56 ban a lord in heuene/ - be 36 bisie in vnto youre servauntes that which is iust preier 4. MASTERS, do vnto youre serand wake in it, in dojTige of and egall seinge ye knowe that ye also thankyngis/ ^ i preie eche for other and have a master in heven. uauntes that whych is iust and equall, for us aiid be sure, that ye also haue a master in that god opene to us the dore of word, to speke the mysterie of crist, for 4. CONTINUE in prayer and watch in hcauen. - Contj-nue in prayer, and watch in the which also I am bounden/ that I schcwe the same with thankes gevynge/ ^ prayit: so as it bihoueth me to speke/ ''walkc enge also for vs/ that God open vnto vs same vrith thankes gcuynge, ^ prayenge 36 in wisdom to hem that ben with out thedore of \'tteraunce/thatwe mayespeake also for vs that God maye open \'nto vs forth/ a5enbiynge tyme/ 3oure word be the mistery of Christ/ wherfore I am in the dore of vtteraunce, that we maye sauerid in salte euermore in grace that I maye vtter it/ as it be- speake the mystery of Christ (wherfore I that bondes hou it bihoueth 30U to answere commeth me to speakc. * Walke wysely am also in bondes) • that I maye vtter it, 56 wite to eche man/ to them that are witli out/ and redeme the ap it becommeth me to speake. ^ Walke tyme. " Let youre speache be all wayes wysely towarde them that are without, titicus moost dere brother and feithful well favoured and be powdred with salt/ and lose no oportunite. "Let youre speach myny.stre and my felowe in the lord: that ye maye know how to answer every be alwayes well fauored and powdred wyth man. salt, that ye maye know, how ye ought to answer euery man. ' Tlic deare brother Tichicos shall tell you ^ Of all my busynes shall ye be certianentis. tvith. of all my busynes/ which is a favthfull fied bv Tiehieus, the beloued brother and :

:

:

:

:

:

:

:

:

:

''

''

'

:

''

•*

:

:

nP02 KOA022AEI2

TO THE CoLOSSIANS.] T7]v avraTToSocrtv

dStKcov

rrj^

Kkrjpovoixla?'

'

[Chapter

Koi ovk ecTTt TrpoacoTrokrji^la.

KOjubielrat] 6 TjbiKrjae'

III.

17—25.

yap Kvpio) Xptarco Sovkevere.

T(2

koX

IV. 1-

^ 6

*

Se

|

Ol Kupcoi, to

\\.

on

BIkucov koi T7]v lcroTi]Ta rot^ Sovkoi^ 7rape^e(r6e, elSore?

\

vfjuel^

Kvptov

^X^'^^

ev '"ovpavoi^. |

Trpoaev^T) TrpocTKaprepetTe, ypyyopovvTe? ev avrr]

i?;

km

evxpixevoi a/xa

TO /xvcFTTjpiov TOV XpicTTov,

Ev

kakrjaai.


ev ev^apLaria'

irpoa-

tva 6 0eo^ avoi^r) rjfuv Ovpav tov koyov, kakijaat

Trepl y/xcov,

KOI

8t

TrepuraTe'LTe

6 koyo? vfxcdv rravTOTe ev ^apcTt,

akaTt

*

SeSejjbac,

Tovg

rrpo(;

'tva

e^&),

avro, wf hel fie

(pavepaxTU)

tov Kacpov egayopa^o/ievot.

7]pTv/jievo?, elhevat vrw?"

Sa

v/xa^ evl eKaaTco

aTTOKpivecrdai.

Ta KaT =

'Rec.

efxe

'^Rcc.+

ti'.

iravTa yvoyplcrei vfuv Tv^cko? 6 ayainjTog a8ek(pog kcu ircaTO? fRec. d^eaXfiolovXiiaie.

Rec. spfSiJfrt. Alex. yap.

ri^.

''

'

Alex.

GENEVA — 1557.

KOfiine-at

s.

s.

f Rec. KO^i^trat,

"'

Alex,

:

for that

:

is

wel pleasjTig

\Tito the

Lord.

al

things

:

our Lord.

for that -'

is

wel

pleasing to

Fathers, prouoke not your

children to indignation

that they be-

:

*

Alex.

r.

K. X.

5.

AUTHORISED— 1611.

your owne

selues, with psalmes, hymnes, and spiritual canticles, in grace singing in your hartes to God. '^ Al whatsoeuer whatsoeuer ve do, in worde or dede do you doe in word or in worke, al things all in the Name of the Lord lesus, geuyng in the name of our Lord Iesvs Christy thankes to God the Father by him. giuing thankes to God and the Father by him. '^ Wiues, submit your selues vnto your '* Vvomen be subiect to your husbands, owne housbandes, as it is comly in the Lord. "• Housbandes, loue your wiues, as it behoueth in our Lord. '^ Men, loue and be not bytter vnto them. 20 Children, your \'viues and be not bitter toward obey your fathers and mothers in all them. -" Children obey your parents in ill

thinges

Rec. cni jrnr o rt eav.

oiipavifi.

RHEIMS — 1582.

psalmes, hymnes, and spiritual songes, sjTiging with a certeyn grace in your hearts, to the Lord. '"And all thinges selues,

'

ea'ii'.

admonishing one another in Psalmes, and H\Tnnes, and Spirituall songs, singing with grace in your hearts to the Lord. '' And whatsoeuer yee doe in word or all in the Name of the Lord giuing thankes to God and the

deed, doe lesus,

Father, by him.

'>* Wiues, submit your owne husbands, as it is Lord. " Husbands, loue your wiues, and be not bitter against them. -"Childi-en, obey your parents in all thmgs, for this is well pleasing \-nto the Lord. -' Fathers, prouoke not your cliildren lo anger, lest they be discouraged. -- Seruants, obey in all things your masters according to the flesh not with eye seruice as men pleasers, but in singlenesse of

selues vnto your fit

in the

come not discouraged. -- Seruants, obey they cast downe their harte. in al things, your maisters according to be obedient vnto your the flesh, not seruing to the eie, as pleas- heart, fearing God bodely masters in all thinges, not with ing men, but in simphcitie of hart, fear^ And whatsoeuer yee doe, doe it heartieye seruice as men pleasers, but in syn- ing God. -'' Vvhatsoeuer you doe, worke glenes of heart, fearing God. -^ And it from the hart as to our Lord, and not ly, as to the Lord, and not vnto men whatsoeuer ye do, do it heartely, as thogh to men -* kno\Ting that you shal receiue -'^ Knowing, that of the Lord yee shall -'

to 2-

Fathers, prouoke noi your children

anger

:

lest

Seruantes,

:

:

ye dyd

and not \'nto men. of our Lord tlie retribution of inheritance. ^^ Knowing that of the Lord ye shal re- Serue our Lord Christ. For he that ceaue the reward of inheritance, for ve docth iniurie, shal receiue that which he serue the Lord Christe. -^ But he that hath done vniustly and there is not acdoth wronge, shal receaue for the wronge ception of persons v\'ith God. that he hath done nether is ther respect of personnes with God. it

to the Lord,

-•''

:

receiue the reward of the inheritance

:

for

ye serue the Lord Christ. -* But hee that doeth wrong shiill receiue for the wrong

which hee hath done

and there

:

is

no

re-

spect of persons.

:

4. MASTERS, giue vnto your seruants 4. YOV Maisters, that which is iust and equal, doe to your seruants knoi-v- that which is iust and equal), knowing and equal, knowing ing that you also haue a Maister in hea- that vee also haue a Master in heauen. \Tatching - Continue in prayer, and watch in the that ye also haue a master in heauen. uen. - Be instant in praier - Continue in prayer, and watch in the in it in thankes giuing, praying withal same \vith thankesgiuing: WithaU, praysame with thankes geuyng, Praying also for vs also, that God may open vnto vs ing also for vs, that God would open \Tito for vs, that God open \'nto vs the doore the doore of speache to speake the mys- vs a doore of vtterance, to speake the of vtterance, that we may speake the terie of Christ (for the wliich also I am mystery of Christ, for wliich I am also in * That I may make it manifest, mysterie of Christ, wherfore I am also in bound) 'that I may manifest it, so as I bonds bondes. That I may vtter it, as it be- ought to speake. * Vvalke with \'visedom as I ought to speake. Walke in wisdome commeth me to speake. * Walke wysely toward them that be v^^thout redeem- toward them that are without, redeeming to them that are without, and redeme the ing the time. ^ Your talke alv^'aies, in the time. ^ Let your speech bee alway tyme. ^ Let your speache be gracious al- grace let it be seasoned v\ith salte that with grace, seasoned with salt, that you know how yee ought to answere wayes, and powdred with salt, that ye vou maj' knoNT ho\T you ought to aneuerv man. swer euerv man. mav knowe how to answer euery man.

4.

that

YE masters, do vnto your seruantes,

which

is

:

iust,

:

•'

•'

•*

:

•'

••

:

:

Our deare brother Tychicus you of

all

my

busynes, wliich

is

a

The things

shal tel

'

faitliful

cus

our

that are about me, Tychi-

deerest

brother,

and

faithful

"

All

my

state

vnto you, who

is

shall Tychicus declare a beloued brother, and

:

EniSTOAH

Chapter IV. 8—18.]

^

StaKOvog Kcu avvhovkog ev Kvpuo, "

yvCore to. Trepl rj/xav] kcu

Tna-TM

KOI

'"

co8e.

ayaTTTfTcp]

'Acnra^eTat

Bapva^a,

o?

eh avro tovto, Iva

vju,a9

rag KapSla^ v/xwv,

ecTTiv

e^

^

f^o^i

"

crvv 'Ovijac/ncp

Travra v/mv

v/u^cov

'Aplarapxo? o avvacxM-ci^f^'^o^

^ yvcopt,ovat\

MapKO?

k^^^-

rco

ra

o ave-^to^

" Kol ov ekdfBere €VToka<;- eav ekOrj Trpo^ v/iag, he^aade avrov

-rrepl

ovre^ 6K

li](TOv^ 6 keyo/xevo? 'lovaTo?, ot

Qeov,

tov

^acTikelav

[The Epistle of Paul

eTrejxxjfa tt/jo?

irapaKakecrr)

a8eX.(pM,

v/xa<;

ov

avvepyot

TrepiTO/XTJg- oirrot /xovot

kyev-qdrjaav

otrtveg

fxoi

'^

Traprjyopta.

'

eU

acnrd^erat

rrjv

v/xd<;

'E7ra(ppd? 6 e| vjucov, Sovko? Xpi(TTOv\ iravrore dycovt^o/xevo? virep v/xwv ev Tal<;

Trpoaevx^i^i "

arrjre rekecot, koL

'-'^o,

Rcc

Tii iTipi

y>'i,j

°

i'^iwi'.

'

ev Travrl dekyj/xan rov &eov.

7re7rki]p(ojj,evoL\

P Alex, yvuipiaovai.

Alex, rw ayairnTif Kai Trirrnp.

i

WICLIF— 1380.

Alex.

+

fioti

timv.

CRANMER — 1539.

TYND ALE — 1534.

mynyster and felowe seruaunt in * whom I haue sent rato you same purpose, that he myght how ye do/ and myght comforte youre knowe what ye do, and that he myght hertes/ ^ with one Onesimus a faythfull comfort youre hertes, ' w\-th one Onesidere and feithful brother, whiche is of and a beloved brother/ which is one of mus a faythfull and beloued brother, which 50U/ whiche schuln make alle thingis that you. They shall shewe you of all thinges is one of you. They shall shewe you of which are adovnge here. all thynges, which are adoynge here. ben don here kiiowun to 50U/ schal make alle thingis knowun to 50U that ben aboute me/ * whom I sente to

minister and feloweservaunt in the Lorde/ * whom I have sent vnto you for the

50U to this same thing : that he knowe what thingis ben aboute 50U, and counwith onesyme moost forte 50ure hertis/

same

purpose/

that he

myght knowe

faythfull

the Lorde, for the

'''

:

i*'

arestarke prisoner with

web and marke

whom

me gretith

the cosyn of

30U

bemabas

ban take maundementis/ if he hym/ " s ihesus that is seid iust whiche ben of circumcisioim thei aloone ben m\Ti helpers in that weren to me the kyngdom of god

come

5e

to 30U resceyue 36 :

'* luk the leche moost dere Crete 3e wel and demas greet 30U wel. the britheren that ben at laodice/ and the womman nymfam, and the chirche that is

at ierapolym/

'•"'

among 30U

:

j

whanne

do

3e that

redde be redde in the

chirche of laodicensis, t rede 36 that pistil that is of laodicensis, '' and sei 3e to archipis/ se the mjTiysterie

that thou hast

fille it/ "*my hond of poul/ be 3e

takun in the lord/ that thou salutacioun

:

myndeful of

hi the

my

"• Aristarchus my preson felowe saluteth you, and Marcus Barnabas systers sonne: touchpige whom, ye receaued com-

maimdementes. If he come \'nto you, rehym " and lesus whych is called

touchinge whom/ ye receaved commaundementes. Yf he come vnto you receave

ceaue

him

lustus,

:

'^

and lesus which

is

called lustus/

:

whych

are of the circumcisyon.

is in

:

that ben at laodice, and that ben

in hir hous/

saluteth

this pistil is

:

'^

my preson felowe

it

solace/ '-epafras that is of 30U, the seruaunt of ihesus crist : gretith 50U wel/ that 36 euer bisie for 50U in preiers stonde perfi3t and ful in al the wille of god/ '^ and I here witness\-nge to hym that he hath myche traueil for 30U/ and in

hem

Aristarchus

which are of the circumcision. These only These only are my worke felowes vnto the are my workefelowes \Tito the kyngdome kyngdome of Cod, which haue bene vnto of God/ winch were \Tito my consolacion. my consolacyon. '- Epaphras the seruaunt '- Epaphras the servaunt of Christ/ which of Christ, (whych is one of you) saluteth is one of you/ saluteth you/ and all wayes you, and allwayes laboreth feruently for laboreth fer\'ently for you in prayers/ that you in prayers, that ve maye stande perye maye stonde perfect and full in all that fect and full, in all the \^Tll of Cod: 1» For is the will of god. '^ I beare him recorde I beare h)-m recorde, that he hath a ferthat he hath a fer\'ent mynde towarde you uent mvnde for you and them that are of and towarde them of Laodicia and them Laodicia and them that are of Hierapolis. ofHierapohs. '^Deare Lucas the Phisicion Deare Lucas the Phisycion greteth you, Salute the bretliren whych greteth you/ and Demas. '* Salute the and Demas. brethi'en wliich are of Laodicia/ and sa- are of Laodicia, and salute NjTnphas, and lute Nymphas and the congregacion which the congregacyon, whych is in hys house,

:

for

"•

of you/ and Marcus Bamabassis systers sonne

boondis/ the grace of the

lord ihesus crist be with 50U

leche, pht/iicio

Amen.

'••

'-^

his housse.

" And when

the pistle

is reed of you/ make that it be reed in the congregacion of the Laodicians idso and that ye lyke wyse reade the epistle of Latake odicia. ''And saye to Arcbippus hede to the office that thou hast receaved in the Lorde/ that thou fulfill it. '«The salutacion by the honde of me Paul. Remember my bondes. Grace be with you. :

:

Amen.

">

And when

the Epistle

is

make

reed of you,

that it be reed also in the congregacyon of the Laodicyans : and that ye lykewyse reade the Epistle of Laodicia. '' And saye to Archj-ppus take hede to the offvce that thou hast receaued in the Lorde,'that thou fulfill it. '*The salutacion by the hande of me Paul, Remember my bondes, the grace (of oiire Lorde lesu :

Christ) be with you.

Amen.

IlPO^

TO THE CoLossiANS.]

yap avTco on e^et

/jiapTvpco

Kat

Tcov

Ai]iJba<;.

rrj

avayvu)T6'

8— la

twv ev AaoSiKeia

kcu

Aovko.^ 6 larpog

AaoSiKecov eKKkrjcrta avayvcoarj, Kal

Kat elirare 'Ap^cTnrMy

Iva avrrjv

O

vfjuag

vfJbwv

KUL brav apayvaxrOrj Trap v/juv

avTov\ €KKX.i](jiav'

oIkov

aaira^erac

[Chapter IV.

vivep

7rovov\

6

dya7ri]T0^,

koc

aairacraade rovg ev AaoSiKela a8ek(pov^y koI Nv/X(pav koL ttjv Kar

iva Kat Gv

'

*

ev 'lepairoket. ^

K0A022AEI2

iroXw

'

BX-eire

t'>]v

ri-jv e/c

ij

eirLcrroXn], iroiTjaare

AaoSiKeLa? Iva

htaKoviav

kclI v/meig

irapeka^e^ ev Kvptcoy

rjv

Trkrjpol?.'

ry

acTTracr/bbog

efxrj

x^^P^ Ilavkov. jxvrnJboveveTe

fjbov

to)v Secr/xcov.

?;

X^P''^

/xed' vjutajv". '

We%. +

'Ii](Tov.

'

A\ex. TrinXiipocpopJinivoi.

GENEVA — 1557. and felowe seruante in the Lord, I haue sent vnto you for the same purpose that he myght knowe your affaires, and myght comforte your hearts. ^ With Onesimus a faithful and a beloued brother, which is one of you. Tliey shal shewe you of all thinges which are done minister, *

WTiom

here. '" Aristarchus my prison felowe saluteth you, and Marcus, Barnabas systers sonne (touching whom, ye receaued commande

he come vnto you, receaue him) " And lesus which is called lustus, which are of the Circumcision. These onely are my workefelowes vnto the kyngdome of God, which were \Tito my consolation. '-Epaphrasthe seruant of Christ, which is one of you, saluteth you, and alwayes laboureth feruenfly for you in prayers, that ye may stande perfect and full' in all, that is the wil of God. mentes,

If

'3 For I beare him recorde, that he hath a feruent m^de towarde you, and toward them of Laodicea, and them of Hierapohs. '' Deare Lucas the Phisition greteth you, and Demas. '* Salute the brethren which are of Laodicea, and salute N\Tnphas, and the Churche, which is in his house. '"And

when

read of you, cause that it be read in the Churche of the Laodiceans also, and that ye lykewj-se reade the epistle wTit from Laodicea. '' And say to Archippus, Take hede to the office, that thou hast receaued in the Lord, that thou fulf)-l it. 18 The salutation by the hand of me Paul. Remember my bandes. Grace be with you. Amen. this Epistle

is

5Y

Rec. ?i)Xov

'

" A\ey.. s.

ttoXi'iI'.

nvriuvs.

RHEIMS — 1582.

''

Rec.

+

aui/v.

1611.

and fellow seruant in I haue sent vnto you haue sent to you for this same purpose, for the same purpose, that hee might that he may know the things that con- know your estate, and comfort vour hearts. With Onesimus a faitlifull and beloued ceme you, and may comfort your hartes, " with Onesimus the most deere and brother, who is one of you. They shall faithful brother who is of you. Al things make knowen vnto you all things which that are done here, shal they doe you to are done here. '" Aristarchus my fellow prisoner saluteth you, and Marcus sisters vnderstand. "* Aristarchus my fellow-prisoner salut- Sonne to Barnabas, (touching whome yee if he come eth you, and Marke the cosin-german of receiued commandements Barnabas (concerning whom you haue vnto you, receiue him :) " And lesus, receiued commaundements. If he come which is called lustus, who are of the cirto you, receiue him) " and lesus that is cumcision. These onely are my fellow called Tustus who are of the Circum- workers \Tito the kingdome of God, which cision, these only are my coadiutors in haue beene acomfort\-nto me. '-Epaphras, the kingdom of God which haue been who is one of vou, a seruant of Christ, a comfort to me. '-'Epaphras saluteth s;duteth you, alwaies " labouring feruently you v\'ho is of you, the seruant of Christ for you in praiers, that ye may stand Iesvs, alwaies careful for you in praiers, perfect, and ^ complete in all the will of that you may stand perfect and ful in al God. '3 For I beare him record, that hee hath the wnl of God. '^ Por I giue him testimonie that he hath much labour for you, a great zeale for you, and them that are and for them that be at Laodicia, and in Laodicea, and them in Hierapolis. that are at Hierapolis. '* Luke the most '* Luke the beloued physician, and Demas deere physicion saluteth you and greet you. '* Salute the brethren, which are in Laodicea, and N)Tnphas, and the Demas. Salute the brethren that are at Lao- church which is in his house. '^ And when dicia and Nymphas and the Church this Epistle is read amongst you, cause that is in his house. '" And ^'\•hen the that it be read also in the church of the and that ye likewise reade epistle shal be read with you, make that Laodiceans the Epistle from Laodicea, '' And say to it be read also in the Church of the Laodicians and that you read that \-vhich Archippus, Take heede to the ministerie, which thou hast receiued in the Lord, that is of the Laodicians. ^^ And say to ArThe salutation by the chippus, See the ministerie which thou thou fulfill it. hast receiued of our Lord, that thou ful- hand of me Paul. Remember my bonds. '* The salutation \Tith mine owne Grace be with vou. Amen. fil it. minister, \Til

and

aiirijs-

AUTHORISED—

fellov\--seruant in our Lord,

make you vnderstand

al,

>*

whom

I

a faithfuU minister,

the

Lord

**

:

Whom

'">

;

:

:

:

'•''

:

:

:

'>*

:

himd, Paules. Be mindeful of Grace be with you. Amen.

my bandes.

nPHTH

EniSTOAH

npo2

eE2ZAA0NIKEi:S.

KecpaKatov A.

THE FIRST

EPISTLE

THESSALONIANS.

TOTHE

CHAPTER IJATAOS

Kol Xtkovavog koI Ti/aoOeo^,

I.

Koi Kvpiov 'hjcrov Xpccrrov. '

vr/cTTeft)?,

Tri<;

Kvptov "

1.

twv

eirl

'qficov

Alex.

=

ano

irpocrev^^Mv

'Irjcrov 9.

Train-ore

K.

7r. »;. k.

irepl

Travrcov

t?;?

X.

*

WICLIF— 1380. POUL and siluan a U-mothe, to the

&eov irarpo^

rjfjbcov

Alex.

~

vfiwv.

T'i'NDALE

PAUL/

1.

"^

vfxwv

/xveiav

vfjbwv,

'

irotov-

\

vfMwv rov epyov

kol rrj^ VTrofxovrj^ rrjg ekirlSo^ rov

a'yaiTri<;^

Qeov koi irarpog

Xpio-rov, efxirpoaOev rov 'I.

airo

a.SiaAe/7rr
y/jbcov,

rov kottov

kcu

I

"

elprjvT]

\

rw Qeco

Ev)(apiaTov/Jbev

fjievoi

QeaaaXovLKecov ev Qeco

rrj €KK\.T]cria

TTarpl Kol Kvpto) 'Irjcrov Xptarco' ;^a/>i? v/xlv kclI

Alex,

tciv

Ipyov

riJQ TriVrtwc vfiuiv.

'q/xStv "^

Alex,

elSoTeg,

v—o rov

Q.

CRANMER — 1539.

— 1534.

Syluanus and Timotheus.

1.

PAUL

and Syluanus and Timothe.

god the fadir Vnto the congregacion of the Tessa- Unto the congregacyon of the Thessagrace and lonyans/ in God the father/ and in the lonvaiis, in God the father, and in the the lord ihesus crist Lord lesus Christ. pees to 30U/ - we don thank\-ngis to god Lorde lesus Christ. Grace be \Tito you, and peace from God Grace be with you/ and peace from God euermore for alle 30U, and we maken mynde of 50U in oure preiers with outen oure father/ and from the Lorde lesus our father, and from the Lorde lesus

chirch of tessalonycensis, in

and

in

:

•'

ceesynge/ haujTige raynde of the werk of Christ. joure feith and traueile and charite and ' geve God thankes all waye for you abidinge of the hope of oure lord ihesus crist bifor god and oure fadir. 5e loued all/ makinge mension of you in oure praywith out ceasynge/ and call to rcbritheren of god we witj-nge joure ches- ers ynge/ * for oure gospel was not at 50U in membraunce youre worke in the faythe/ word oonli but also in vertu and in the and labour in love and perseveraunce in holi goost/ and in myche plentee/ as ^e the hope of oure lorde lesus Christ/ in the witeii because we whiche we wcren among 50U, for sight of God oure father 30U/ knowe brethren beloved of god/ how that ye are electe. For oure gospeU came not

Christ.

We

:

-We

geue God thankes alwaye for you makNTige mencyon of you in our praywithout ceasynge, and call you to remembraunce because of the worke of your fayth, and labour in lone, and because ye haue contynued in the hope of oure Lorde lesus Christ, in the syght of God our father. We knowe brethren (beloued of God) how that ye are electe. For oure Gospell came not vnto you by vnto you in worde only/ but also in power/ and also in the holy gost and in moche worde onely, but also by power, and by certajTitie/ as ye knowe after what maner the holy goost, and by moch certayntye, we behaued oiu-e selves amonge you/ for as ye knowe, after what maner we behaued oure selues amonge you, for your youre sakes. " And ye became folowers of vs and of sake. And yc became folowers of vs the lord/ and receaved the worde in moche and of the Lorde, receauynge the worde " so with moch affliccyon, w}'th ioye of the affliccion/ with ioye of the holy gost " so that ye were an ensample that ye were an ensample to all that be- holy goost leve in Macedonia and Achaia. * For from to all that beleue in Macedonia and Achaia. For from you sounded out the worde of you sounded out the worde of the lorde/ not in Macedonia and in Achaia only: but the Lorde, not in Macedonia and in Achaia but youre fayth also which ye youre fayth also which ye have \-nto god/ onely '*

all,

ers

•*

•*

:

:

''

''

''

''

and 3c ben maad foloweris of us and

of the lord

myche goost/ to alle

:

resceyujTige the

word

in

tribulaciouu with ioie of the holi so that 30 ben made ensaumple

^

men

macedony word of the lord is pupphschid not oonli in macedonye and acaie, but 5oure feith that is to god and

in acaie/

that bileuen * for

:

in

of 30U the

:

:

''

:

:

•*

:

:

: \

:

nPQTH

Eni2T0AH

npo2

eE22AAONIKEIZ.

Kecpakatov A.

THE FIRST

EPISTLE

THESSALONIANS

TO THE

CHAPTER aSekcpol

rjyair'rjfj.evoi

eyev7]drj

^

el?

vfjia<;

\

Kol ev irkripocfiopia vfjuetg

/j,t//,7]Tal

TTokkjj fjuera

viro Oeov,

Trokk-tj,

ttj

kclI

Kadw? ocSare

olot

eyevTjdrj^ev

ev

fjbovov

''

coaTe yeveadat

ev\

Alex

ry 'A^aca.

MaKehovia kcu Rec. =

ev

'

8i

rvirovq

ayi(o,

v/budg.

irddt

\

"

Koi

dkiyirei,

TOi<;

yap e^'^^yrai 6 A^ata, dkka * Kal

vfxwv Tjjl

Rec.

i

1. 1. PAVL and Siluanus.andTimotheus, Timothee vnto the Churche of the Thessalonians, to the Church of the Thessalonians in which is in God the Father, and in the God the Father, and our Lord Iesvs Lord lESVs CHKISTE, grace be to you, and Christ. Grace to you and peace. peace from God our Father, and from the Lord lesus Christe. - We geue God - Vve giue thankes to God al\Taies for al thankes always for you all, making mention of you in our prayers you making a memorie of you in our praiers without intermission, ' mindeful ^ Without ceasyng remembring your efof the worke of your faith and labour, fectual faith, and diligent loue and perse- and of the charitie, and of the enduring uering which standeth in the hope of our of the hope of our Lord Iesvs Christ, Lord lesus Christe, in the syght of God before God and our father: knowing our Father. * Because we knowe brethren brethren beloued of God, your election :

vfjbd<; ^

d(f)

RHEIMS — 1582. PAVL and Siluanus and

GENEVA— 1557.

v/uv

\

ovk

7}/u,(ov

ev IIvevfJbaTL

kol tov Kvpiov, Be^a/juevoc rov koyov ev

ev Ty

/Alex.

Alex. Trpug,

ore to evayyekiov

ev Svvajuec^

MaKeSovla kcu

k6yo9 TOV Kvpiov ov

"

kclL

eyev7]drjTe

r)ix(XiV

vfxwv

aXXa

ev koyco /jlovov,

;^apa? TIvev/JbaTo^ dy'iovy

incnevovcnv ev

'

rr/u eKkoyrjv

|

I.

'Alex.

AUTHORISED — 1611. PAUL and Siluanus, and

TimoChurch of the Thessalowhich is in God the Father, and in the Lord lesus Christ grace be \xAo you, and peace from God our Father, and the Lord lesus Christ. - We giue thankes to God alwaies for you all, making mention of you in our prayers, ^ Remembring without ceasing your worke of faith, and labour of loue, and patience of hope iA our Lord lesus Christ, in the sight of God and our Father * Knowing, brethren " beloued, your election of God. * For our Gospel came not \Tito you in word onely but also in power, and in that our Gospel hath not been to you the holy Ghost, and in much assurance, in word only, but in power and the holy as yee know what maner of men we were Ghost, and in much fulnesse, as you among you for your sake. know what maner of men we haue been among you for your sakes. " And you " And yee became followers of vs, and became folowers of vs, and of our Lord of the Lord, hauing receiued the word in recciuing the word in much tribulation, much affliction, with ioy of the holv Ghost ^ so that ' So that ye were ensamples to all \'vith ioy of the holy Ghost that vou were made a patcmc to al that be- belceuc in Macedonia imd Achaia. * For leeue in Macedonia and in Achaia. from you sounded out the Word of the Lord, not onely in Macedonia and Achaia, 1.

theus, vnto the nians,

:

:

:

•*

:

how that ye are elect of God. For our Gospel came not vnto you in worde only, but also in power, and also in the holy Gost, and in muche certaintie of persuasion, as ye know after what maner we behaued oiu- selues among you beloued, *

for

your sakes.

And

ye became folowers of vs and of the Lord, and receaued the worde in muche affliction, with ioye of the holy Gost '^

So that ye were as ensamples to all that For beleue in Macedonia and Achaia. from you sounded out the worde of the '

:

'•>

:

but also

**

For from you was bruited the v^ord Lord, not in Macedonia and in Achaia of our Lord not only in Macedonia and only but your faith also which ye haue in Achaia, but in euen' place, your faith

in

euery

place

your faith to

*•

:

:

'

Or, beloueilot God: your electioD.

Chapter

1.

Gv iravrl

'"'

to'ttw

nP-QTH Eni2T0AH

1—11.]

II.

ttlo-tc?

?;

v/jLuiv

avrol

ea-)(0^ev\ irpo'; v/Jba?, Kol

TTCog

rjfJt,a<;\

Sovkeveiv

kakeiv

©eco

tl.

ovpavcoVy ov rjyeipev

e/c

"

yap

tcov\

'"

[The first Epistle of

rov Qeov e^ekykvOev, coare

rrepi

rjfjicov

e7recrrjoei//'aTe

akrjOtvw^

kol

^covrt,

irpog

rj

''

eyeiv

'

9—10.

Koi

^pelav

/jlt]

airayyeXXovatv brroiav etcrohov

irpog

rov Qeov airo twv top

ava/xeveiv

vlov

veKpwv, Itjctouv, top pvofMevov

elScokcoVy

avrov

rj/xag aTTO

tcou

e/c

Trig opyrjg

ryg ep^o^epi]';. AvToi yap otdare, a8ek(poi,

II.

yeyovev

akka

'

"

TrpoTradovreg

kclI

t7]v etcroSov Tjfxcov ttjv Trpog vfjuag, otl ov Kevrj

v^pLrrdepreg,

Kadco?

otSare,

ep


rw Qew '1]iJjMP kakyo-ao tt/jo? vjuag to evayyekiop rov &€0V ^ 'H yap 7rapaKk7]crtg riixwv ovk e/c rrkapi-ji;, ovSe e^ aKadapcrLa^y dkka Kadco? SeSoKL/u^acr/Jieda viro rod Qeov marevdrjpat ro euay-

eTraprnja-iaaafieOa ep

€P TroXkfo aycovt. ''

*

ovre\ ep Sokco'

aetxf

'Rec.

TYNDALE — 1534.

WICLIF— 1380.

CRANMER — 1539.

gon forth/ so that it is spred her siLfe abroade in all quartars/ so haue ^•nto God, spred her selfe abroade in not nede to us for to speke ony thing greatly that it nedeth not vs to speake all quartars, so that it nedeth not vs to ^ for thei schewen of 5au what maner eny thynge at all. For they them selves speake eny thynge at all. ''For they them in eche place is

'>

:

ben shewe of you what maner of entn,'nge in conuertid to god fro mawraetis to serue we had \-nto you and how ye tourned to to the lvu3'nge god and verri/ " and to God from ymages/ for to ser\'e the li\'ynge whom he and true god/ '" and for to loke for his abide his sane fro heuenes reisid fro deeth the lord ihesus that de- Sonne from heven/ whom he raysed from deeth I mean lesus which delivereth vs lyuerid us fro wraththe to comynge. from wrath to come. entre

we hadden

to 50U/ i

hou

56

:

:

:

:

2.

FOR

to 30U

:

britheren 36 witen, cure entre it was not veyn/ ^ but first

for

2.

FOR

ye youre selves knowe bre-

thren of oure entraunce in vnto you/

suffiiden

:

:

••

:

:

of glosynge

:

as 5e witen/ nether in oc-

casioun of auarice god is witnesse/ ^ nether sekynge glorie of men : nether of

trieth oure hertes.

:

•*

:

ben made moost dere worthe to

us.

it

was not

:

'*

:

:

Nether was oure conversacion at tvme with flatterynge wordes/ as ye well nes. God is recorde ^ nether sought we knowe nether in cloked coveteousnes/ God prayse of men, nether of you, nor yet of ^

:

:

sought we pravse of men/ nether of vou/ nor vet of eny other/ when we mvght have bene chargeable/ as the apostles of Christ 'but we were tender amonge you/ even as a norsse cheressheth her children/ so was oure affeccion towarde you/ oure good will was to have dealte vnto you/ not the gospell of God only but also oure awne soulcs/ because ye were deare vnto vs. •'Ye remember brethren oure laboure and travayle. For we laljoured daye and nyght/ because we wolde not be greveous vnto eny of you/ and ])rpached vnto you is

recorde

:

"

netlier

**

For britheren 36 ben myndeful of oure and werynesse/ we worchid ny5t and dai/ that we schulden not greue ony of 30U and prcchen to 50U the euangeli of god/ '" god and 5e ben witnessis, hou holili and iustli and with outen playnte we weren to 50U that bileueden/ " as 3c witen/ hou we preiedcn 30U and counfortiden the gospell of God. '" Ye are vintnesses/ and so is god/ how holyly and iustly and vnblameable we behaved oure selves amonge you that beleve " as ve knowe gXmjuge, Jlatlerioi/. "

trauel

ye

of oure

that

•''

:

30U nether of other/ whanne we as cristis apostlis my3ten haue be in charge to 30U/ ' but we weren made litil in the myddU of 30U as if a nursch fostre hir sones/ so we desirsTige 30U with greet loue, wolden haue bitake to 50U, not oonli the gospel of god/ but also oure lyues for 5e

FOR

youre selues (brethren) entraunce in -s-nto vou, ^ but euen in vayne after that we had sufFred liefore, and were 2.

how

shamfuUy entreated at Philippos (as ye knowe) then were we bolde in oure God, to speake \-nto you the Gospell of God, in moch stryu)-nge. For oure exhortacyon was not to biynge you to erroure, nor yet to \Ticlennes, uethcr was it with g\'ie * but as we were alowed of God, that the Gospell shulde be commytted vnto vs euen so we speake, not as they that please men, but God, which tryeth oure hertes. Nether led we oure conuersacyon at eny tyme with flatten nge wordes, as ve eny knowe nether bv occasyon of coueteous-

:

:

:

howe knowe

and weren punyschid with that it was not in vajTie - but even after wrongis as 36 witen in filippis, and hadden that we had suffered before and were trist in oui"e lord, to speke to 50U tlie shamfuUy entreated at PhiUippos (as ye gospel of god, in myche bisraesse/ ^ and well knowe) then were we bolde in oure cure exortacioun is not of errour, nether God to speake vnto you the gospell of of \-nclennesse, nether in gile/ * but as God/ with moche stri\~vnge. ^ Oure exwe ben preued of god, that the gospel of hortacion was not to brynge you to ergod schulde be takun to us so we speken/ roure/ nor yet to vnclennes/ nether was it but as we were alowed of God/ not as plesTOge to men but to god that with gyle that the gospell shuld be committed vnto preueth oui-e hertis/ vs even so we speake/ not as though we ' for nether we weren ony tyme in word entended to please men/ but God/ which

we

shewe of you, what maner of en-

selues

we had \-nto you and how ye tourned to God from \Tnages, for to serue the lyuynge and true God, '*' and for to loke for hys Sonne, from heauen, whom he raysed from deeth euen lesus, whych deh'uereth vs from the wrath to come. tring in

:

:

eny other, when we myght haue bene auctorite, as the Apostles of Christ,

"

in

but

were tender amonge you, euen as a norsse chen,ssheth her chyldren, so were we afleccyoned towarde you our good wyll was to haue dealte \^lto you, not the

v.e

**

:

Gospell of

awne

God

but also oure : ye were deare vnto

onely

soules, because

vs. •'

Ye remember brethren oure

laboure,

and trauayle. For we laboured daye and nyght because we wolde not be chargeable vnto eny of you, and preached vnto you the Gospell of God. '" Ye are witnesses, and so is God, how holyly and iustly and \-nblameably we behaued oure selues amonge you that beleued. " sis ye

knowe, how that we bare soch

aflx^ccyon

:

:

FIPOS

Paul TO THE Thessalonians.] yektov^

oiiTco

fxa^ovTi rag

Xa\ov/j,ev,

Kap^lag

avOpcoTTCov

XptcTTov

Oure yap

'

eyevrjdrifxev

ovrcog

^

ov /xovov TO evayyektov rod ©eoVy eyevi']6i]re.

rjfuv

"

vvKrog

tjttiocI

6jbt,etpo/u,evoi\

ro Koi

8iKac(og

ev

/necrfo

v/jlcov,

akka koI rag eavrwv

in

quarters,

all

\'vhich

ayaTrrjrol

rov

rj/xwv koI v/jbcov,

AUTHORISED

is

:

2. FOR ye your selues knowe brethren, that our entrance in vnto you, was not in vayne. - But euen after that we had suffered before, and were shamfullv entreated at Philippi (as ye knowe) 'then were we bolde in our God, to speake vnto you the Gospel of God, ^vyth muche stryuyng.

For our exhortation was not to vse denor yet wickednes, nether was it with gyle. * But as we were alowed of God, that the Gospel should be committed

*

ceite,

euen so we speake, not as they men, but God which trj'eth

that please

our heartes.

Nether yet dvd we euer vse flatteryng wordes, as ve knowe, nether dyd we any thing in coulored couetousnes, God is recorde. ^ Nether soght we prayse of men, nether of you, nor yet of any other When we myghte haue bene chargeable, as the Apostles ofChriste "but we were gentil among you, euen as a norsse cherissheth her chyldren. Thus, being afFectioned towarde you, our good wil was to haue dealte vnto you, not the Gospel of God only but also our owne soules, because ve were deare \Tito vs. " For ye remember brethren, our labour, and trauayle for we laboured day and nyght, because we would not be chargeable vnto any of you, and preached vnto you the Gospel of God. '" Ye are wytnesses, and so is God, how holyly, and iustly, and vnblamably, we •'

:

**

:

:

behaued our selues amonge you that beleue.

e^

w? av Tpo
-yjrv^agy Siort

RHEIMS — 1582.

to God v^'ard, is proceded, so nedeth not vs to speake any thynge that it is not necessarie for vs to speake any thing. " For they them selues report at all. " For they them seines shewe of you of vs v\'hat maner of entring we had to what maner of entring in, we had vnto vou and how you are turned to God you, and how ye tourned to God from fi'om Idols, to serue the lining and true idoles, for to serue the lyuing and true God, "* and to e.xpect his Sonne from God. '" And for to loke for his Sonne heauen (whom he raised vp from the from heauen, whome he raysed from dead) Iesvs, who hath dehuered vs from death, / meane lesus which dehuereth vs the wrath to come. from the wrath to come.

:

v/JbdoVy

eTrt^apycrai rtva

fjui]

it

vnto r$

t,r]TovvT€<;

/jiO)(^0ov'

eKTjpv^afJuev

Qyeov. v/xetg fiaprvpeg Kai. o (yeogy cog ocrtcog Kat v/uv rotg TTKxrevovatv eyevi^Oi^fxeVy " Kaddirep otSarey wg

GENEVA — 1.557. that

ovre

evayyeMov rov a/Jbe/JbTrroog

God, spred abrode

%iito

"

8oKi-

kyevrjdrjfxev,

ev8oKOv/icev /j.era8ovvac v/uv

yap, ahek(poiy rov kottov

Kol rnxepag epya^o/u^evoCy irpog ro

v/xag

eig

fjivrj/jbovevere \

fj^apTV^'

1—11.

II.

Qew rw

*rft)|

KokaKelag

koyco

©eo?

'^

aAA'

eavTrjg reKva.

[Chapter 1.9—10.

ovre air aXXcaVy {8vvafjbevoc ev ^apet elvaty w?

v/mcov

acf)

ev

irore

rrkeove^lag'

7rpo
So^aVy ovre

arrocTTokoi')

ra

Oakirrj

*

eE22AA0NIKEI2

avOpoiiroi^ apeaKOvre^y aAAo.

oyg

7]/u,cov.

otSarey ovre ev

Ka6o)?

ov^

.

.

" As ye know how

that

we

exhorted,

— 1611.

Godward is spred abroad, so that we need not to speak any thing. » For they themselues

shew

of vs, what

maner of entring in

we had \'nto you, and how ye returned to God from idols, to serue the huing and true God, '" And to waite for his sonne from heauen, whom he raised from the dead, euen lesus wliich dehuered vs from the wrath to come.

2. FOR your selues know, brethren, 2. FOR your selues, brethren, know our entrance \Tito you, that it was not our entrance in \Tito you, that it was not - but hauing suffered before and vaine in vaine. - But euen after that wee had been abused with contumelies (as you suffered before, and were shamefully enknow) at Philippi, we had confidence in treated, as ve know, at Philippi, we were our God, to speake vnito you the Gospel bold in our God to speake vnto you the of God in much carefulnes. For our Gospel of God, with much contention. exhortation was not of errour, not of ^ For our exhortation was not of deceit, * but as we nor of vncleannesse, nor in guile * But vncleannesse, nor in deceite were approued of God that the Gospel as we were allowed of God to be put in should be committed to vs, so we speake trust with the Gospel, euen so wee speake, not as pleasing men, but God, who not as pleasing men, but God, which trieth proueth our hartes. ^ For neither haue our hearts. * For neither at any time vsed we been at any time in the word of adu- wee flattering words, as yee knowe, nor a nor in occasion of cloke of couetousnesse, God is witnesse lation, as you know ^ nor seeking " Nor of men sought we glorv, neither of auarice, God is v\'itnes glorie of men, neither of you, nor of vou, nor yet of others, when we might others. Vvhereas we might haue been haue « been burdensome, as the Apostles " But we were gentle among a burden to you, as the Apostles of of Christ. ' but we became children in the you, euen as a nurse cherisheth her chilChrist middes of you, as if a nource shoidd dren * So being affectionately desirous cherish her children : ^ so hauing a desire of you, we were willing to haue imparted to you, we would gladly dehuer vnto vnto you, not the Gospel of God only, but you not only the Gospel of God, but also our owne soules, because yee were because you are deare vnto vs. ' For yee remember, brealso our owne soules thren, our labour and trauaile become most deere vnto vs. for labouring night and day, because wee would not bee chargeable vnto any of you, wee " For you arc mindeful, brethren, of our preached \-nto you the Gospel of God. labour and toile. day and night working, lest we should charge any of vou, we '*' Yee are witnesses, and God also, how preached among you the Gospel of God. hohly, and iustly, and \-nblameabIy we '" You are v^^tnesses and God, how behaued our selues among you that beleeue holily and iustly and without blame, v\-e •' As you know, how wee exhorted and haue been to you that did bcleeue. " as you know in whssX maner we desiiing Or, vsed authoritf :

•'

:

:

:

:

:

:

:

:

:

'

::

Chapter

II.

12—20.

€ua eKacTTOv ^"^

dov/X€voL

KakovvTO<;

III.

nPfiTH Eni2TOAH

1—3.

vjjbuiv,

eU ro

Koi fJbapTvpov/Jievoif

ev^apiarov/xev tm ©ero

Trept7TaT6Lv\

"

on

adiakeiTrrco?,

Kol

0?

ev

evepyelrat

vfuv

"

OTi

TO, avTCi

Twv

viro ""

"

Kcc.

Koi

eiradeTe

Kal

7rpo(pi/Ta?,

OpcoTTOtg

I

viro

KcokvovTcov

v/x,etg

twv

kcu

r)fjbd<;

/juij

to2^ edveac '

Rcc.

+

iciooc.

»

:

Alex.

+ roH efoJ.

they

myght be

saved/ to

=

Alex.

to

(Jiorr.

:

'''

:

:

fulfill

For the wrath of God

come on them/ even

dv-

crcoBcoatVy el^

God whych in lewry are in Christ lesu for ye haue suffered lyke thynges of youi-e kynsmen, as we oure selues haue suffered of the lewes. Whych as they kylled the Lorde lesus, and their awne Prophetes, euen so haue they persecuted vs and God they please not, and are contrary to all men, '" and hynder vs, that we shulde not speake vnto the Gentyls, that they myght be saued, to fulfyll their synnes alwaye. For the wrath of God is come on them, euen to the vtmost. '' For as moch brethren as we are kept

:

is

Tovg

koX

gacyons of

:

their synnes all waye.

Koi avTol

:

:

tyls/ that

'Itjctovv

in dede, the worde of God, whych worketh also in you that beleue. '* For ve brethren became folowers of the congre-

:

in to the ende/

XpiCFTW ^iTjaoVy

CRANMER— 1539.

:

:

r//u,cov

vnto euery one of you, as a father doth vnto chyldren, exhortyng, confortjTig, and besechyng you, '- that ye wolde walke worthy of God, whych hath called you vnto hys kyngdome and glory. '^ For this cause thanke we God also without ceassyng, because that when ye receaued of vs the worde (wherwith ve learned to know God) ye receaued it not as the worde of man but euen as it was

:

:

Tjfjuelq

eyevrjdrjrej

/xt/Jbrjral

kakyaac Iva

TYNDALE— 1534.

WICLIF— 1380.

kcu

apeaKovTcov, Kal iracriv

how that we exhorted and comforted and eche of 30U as the fadir hise sones and we han witnessid/ '- that 36 schulden besought every one of you/ as a father his go worthiH to god that clepid 30U in to children/ '- that ye wolde walke worthy of God/ which hath caUed you vnto his k\'nghis kyngdom and glorie/ dome and glory. '^ therfor we don thankyngis to god '^ For this cause thanke we god with with outen cesynge/ for whanne 36 hadden take of us the word of the herjnge of out ceasynge/ because that when ye regod 36 token it not, as the word of men ceaved of vs the worde wherwith God was but as it is verrih the word of god that preached/ ye receaved it not as the worde worchith in 50U that han bileued. '* For of man Ijut even as it was in dede/ the britheren 56 ben made folowers of the worde of God/ which worketh in you that chirchis of god that ben in iudee in crist beleve. '• For ye brethren became folowihesus/ for 36 han suffrid the same thingis ers of the congregacions of god which in as thei of tlie Jewry are in Christ lesu for ye have of 30ui'e euene lynagis iewis/ '* which slowen bothe the lord suffered lyke thynges of youre liynsmen and pursueden as we oure selves have suffered of the ihesus and the profetis and thei ben lewes. '^ Which as they kyUed the lorde US/ 1 thei plesen not to god aduersaries to alle men/ "> forbedynge us lesus and their awne prophetes/ even so that thei be have they persecuted vs/ and God they to speke to hethen men made saaf, that thei fille her synnes euer- please not/ and are contrary to all men more for the wraththe of god cam on '^ and forbid vs to preache vnto the gen-

hem

yap

'lovSata ev

aTroKTetvavTcov

©eco

" Rec. Tavra.

irapa/MV-

©eov tov

koyov ©eov,

aX.7)6(o?,

crvfJbipvkeTWV, Kadcog

Idccov

Kvpiov

tov

kol

Alex. TrfpiTrarai/.

TrfptJraT-jjffat

"Ata tovto

ecmv

tcov ovacov ev Tjj

eKStco^dvTcov,

i^/xag

evavTtav,

©eov v/juelg

tcov

'Iov8a[(ov,

iriaTevovcnv.

to2<;

rod

7rapaka0oi>Teg koyov aKoijg Trap

TOV ©eov, eSe^acrOe ov \6yov avdpWTrcdv, aXXa KaOc'o^

a8ek(pol, Tcou eKKkj](nu)V tov

kcll

v/Jba<;

a^mg

vfjbaq

eavrov /3a(ri\6iav koL bogav.

ri]V

elg

vfjia<;

[The first Epistle op

wg Trarijp reKva iavrou, irapaKaXovvTeg

to the vtmost.

'' and britheren we disolat fro 30U for a '' tyme bi mouth, and in biholdynge but not For as moch brethren as we are kept from you for a season, as concemynge the in herte han hi3ed more plenteuousU to from you for a season/ as concemynge the bodyly presence (but not in the herte) we for we bodyly presence/ but not in the hertc/ we enforsed the more to se you personally se 30ure face witli greet desire/ ^^And therforc we wolden come to 30U/ 5e I poul oonys enforsed the more to se you personally with great desyre. eftsone but satanas lettid us/ '''forwhi with great desire. '^And therforc we wold haue come vnto you, I Paul once but Satan withstode vs. what is oure hope or ioie or crowne wolde have come vnto you/ I paul once and agayne of glorie ? whether 36 ben not bifore oure and agayne but Satan with stode vs. '"For what is oure hope or ioye, or crowne lord ihesus crist in his comynge ? -" for '' For what is oure hope or ioye/ or croune of reioysyng } are not ye it in the pre3e ben oure glorie i ioie. are not ye it in the pre- sense of our Lorde lesus Christ at his of reioysynge -'> yes, ye are oure glory and sence of oure lorde lesus Christ at his commynge commynge ? -'' yes ye are oure glory and ioye. :

'**

(t

:

;

:

:

:

.'

.'

•3.

FOR

wliiche thing

we

sulfriden

no

ioye.

lenger and it plesid to us to dwclle aloone atathenys/ ^ and we senten tymothe sence we coulde no 3. oure brother, and mynystre of god in the lenger forbearc/ it pleased vs to remaj-ne euangeli of crist/ to 30U to be confermed/ at Athens alone/ - and sent Timotheus and to be tau3tc for 30ure feith, ' that no oure brother and minister of god/ and man be nioued in these tribulaciouns/ for oure labourc felowc in the gospell of 36 silf witen that in this thing we ben Clirist/ to stablysshe you and to comforte

VVHERFORE

lynaRi«. liwaye.

disolal.

neparau.

lenger forbeare,

mayne

at

the helper forth of oure laboure in the Gospell of Christ, to stablisshe you and :

j

to comforte you concernyng our fayth shulde ^that no man shulde be moued in these be moved in these affliccions. For ye affliccyons. For ye your selues knowe, youre selves knowe that we are even that we are euen apoynted there vnto.

you over youre fayth/ clepid. citlUd. hi^pd, hiuterud.

WIIERFORE,

sence we coulde no we thought it good to reAthens alone, -and sentTimothe oure brother and minyster of God, and 3.

:

'

that no

man

a

nP02 eE22A A0NIKEI2

Paul to the Thessalonians.]

[Chapter

avairk'qpuxrai avroav rag djubapTtag iravroTe' k(pdaae 8e eir avrovg Se, dSekcpolf aTropcpavcadevreg

'HjLt,€ig

ov Kap8ia, TreptacroTepcog ecmovhaaafjiev to irpocrcoTTov "*

Bto

"

St?,

eveKoyj/ev

KCil

Kavxvo'^fj^^ Trj

',

I

rj/uudg

V ovxi koI

avTov Trapovaia areyovreg,

fX7]KeTi

;

TO

aT7]pL^at

fjbT]8eva "

Alex.

v/xelg

v/xdg

yap

ecrre

8o^a

7]

Kal irapaKakeaab 6kt\jrecn

y/xcov

ttoXXtJ eirt-

Kal

"^Itjo-qv

rj

crTecpavog

X^P^ V

tj

rjixQiv

Xpicrrovl ev

^

^'^

^^^-

x^P^'

'AOyvacg /xovot,

"

GENEVA — 1557.

'

v/j.dg\

irepll

Trjg

kcu

eire/jbylra/xev

Trtcrrecof vfxwv,

TavTaig- avTol yap o'lSaTe otl

Rec. Kaihaicovov Tov Qiou Kai nvvipyov iiiiwy.

''

ekirlg

rjfxwv

rov Kvptov

ei>

Uavkog) koI dira^ koL

kcu 8iaKovov rov @eov\ ev Tto evayyekui) rod XpccrTov,

rjfjbCov

aaiveadaL kv Talg

'I(j
yap

rig

vfxetg, e/XTrpoadev

ev8oKi}cra/j,€v KaTakei(p6rjvat hv

TifMoOeov rov d8ek
'

'*

Saravdg.

6

1—

opyrj "et? Te\og.

rj

ISetu

vfioifv

ekOelv irpog v^dg, (eyo) fxev

i]dek')](TafMev

dvfjiia.

III.

Katpov topag, TrpoaoiTrcd

v/xcou irpog

d(j)

12— 20.

II.

•

Alex.

=

i''/jat'-

''

RHEIMS — 1582.

elg

Men.

^

W(d\

tovto Ketfxeda'

virip.

'

Alex.

j-o.

AUTHORISED— 1611.

and comforted, and besoght euerj' one of and comforting you, haue adim'ed euerv comforted, and charged euerv' one of you, you, as a father his chyldren. '- That ye one of you (as a father of his children) (as a father doeth his children,) '2 That would walke worthy of God, which hath '- that you would walke worthie of God, ye would walke worthy of God, who hath called you vnto his kyngdome and glorie. who hath called you into his kingdom called you NTito his kingdome and glory. '2 For this cause also thanke we God and glorie. '3 For this cause also thanke wee God with out ceasyng, because that when '3 Therfore v\'e also giue thankes to without ceasing, because when yee reye receaued of vs the worde wherwith God was preached, ye receaued it not God without intermission because that ceiued the word of God, which yee heard as the worde of men: but (euen as it when you had receiued of vs the word of vs, yee receiued it not as the word of was in dede) the worde of God, which of the hearing of God, you receiued it men, but (as it is in trueth) the word of not as the word of men, but (as it is in God, wliich effectually worketh also in worde also worketh in you that beleue. deede) the word of God, who worketh you that beleeue. ^* For ye, brethren, '* For ye brethren, are become folowers in you that haue beleeued. ^* For you, became followers of the Churches of God, of the Churches of God, whych in lewrie brethren, are become folowers of the wliich in ludea are in Christ lesus for are in Christ lesus, because ye haue suf- churches of God that be in lewrie, in yee also haue suffred hke things of your fered like things of your owne contrey Christ Iksvs for you also haue suffered owne countre}Tnen, euen as they liaue of Who both kUled the Lord men, as thev haue suffered of the lewes. the same things of your ov\-ne hneage, the lewes ^ Whych both kvUed the Lord lesus and as they also of the lewes, who both lesus, and their owne Prophets, and haue and they please not God, theyr owne Prophetes, and haue perse- killed our Lord Iesvs, and the Prophets, " persecuted vs '^ Forbidcuted vs and God they please not, and and haue persecuted vs, and please not and are contrary to all men are contrary to all men. "> And forbyd vs God, and are aduersaries to al men, "'pro- ding vs to speake to the Gentiles, that to preache vnto the Gentils, tliat they hibiting vs to speake to the Gentiles that they might be saued, to fil vp their sinnes myght be saued, to fulfyl their s\Tines they may be saued, to make \'p their alway for the wrath is come \-pon them always for the wTath of God is come on sinnes alv^aies. for the wrath of God to the vttermost. '' But wee, brethren, being taken from you for a short time, in them, euen to the vtmost. '' Forasmuche is come vpon them euen to the end. presence, not in heart, endeuored the brethren, as we are kept from you for a more abundantly to see your face with season, as concernvng the bodilv presence, Wherefore we would haue but not in the heart, we enforsed the more But we, brethren, depriued of you great desire. come vnto you (euen I Paul) once and to se your face wyth great desire. "* And for a short time, in sight, not in hart but Satan hindred vs. " For therfore we would haue come vnto you, haue hastened the more aboundantly to againe For what is our hope, or ioy, or crown of (I Paul) once or twise but Satan with see vour face with much desire. stode vs. we w-ould haue come to you, I Paul ^ reioycing ? Are not euen ye in the pre" For what is our hope or ioye, or certes, once and againe but Satan hath sence of our Lord lesus Christ at his croune of reioysing ? are not ye it in the hindered vs. '^ For what is our hope, or comming ? ^ For, ye are our glory and presence of our Lord lesus Christ at his ioy, or crowne of glorie ? Are not you commyng ? "" Yes, ye are our glorie and before our Lord Iesvs Christ in his ioye. comming ? -" For you are our glorie and 3. WHEREFORE when wee could no longer forbeare, wee thought it good to 3. VVHERFORE since we could no ^ And sent bee left at Athens alone lenger forbeare, we thoght it best to re^ And 3. FOR the which cause forbearing Timotheus our brother and minister of raayne at Athens alone sent Timotheus our brother and minister of no longer, it pleased vs to reraaine at Go
:

:

'''

:

•''

:

:

:

:

:

'''

'''

:

:

'**

:

:

:

:

:

:

that

we

are euen appoynted there \Tito.

your selues know, that

we are appointed

»

Or, chased rs out.

'

Or, glorying.

:

Chapter *

III.

4—13.

Koi yap 0T6 Trpo^

/cat

v/jua^ ^

eyeveTO Kol oiSare'

T7]v

TTtcrrtv

KOTTO^

v/jboovj ^

TiixQiV,

nP-QTH EniSTOAH

IV. 1—4.;

vfjbag 6 Trecpa^cov,

apTL 5e eXdovTog Ttfiodeov irpog

fjuevov Tjfjuv Trjv irLOTLV

kcu ttjv ayairrjv

TrdvTOTey eTmroOovvTe^

rj/Jba'S

ISetv,

v/xSiv,

^

8vvdfxe9a v/jba?

el?

OTt vvv

Qcm

tco

edv

^u>/i/-6Vf

dvTarroSovvat rrepl

tov Qeov

e/jCTrpoo-dev

v/jiel<;

7}ju,(0Vf

avdyKT)

aTrjKrjTe v/JbO)v,

'

v/na?,

rj/Jbel?

to yvcHvac

koi evayyekia-a-

v/xuiv,

acfi

elg

Kevov y^vrjrai 6

elg

kcu otl e^ere fxvelav

Kadairep koi

Kkr^OrjixeVy a8€X.(f)o}, k(p' vfuVy €7rc iraa-r) ttj

TTLOTeox;-

r]fxa<;

eirefjby^a

koi

first Epistle of

OXi^eadai^ KaOio^

fjieX}^ofJbev

Kayo) fxriKen aTGycov,

kirelpaaev

rroo^

fJbT)

on

vfuv

irpoeXeyofxev

VfJ^^v,

8ca tovto

[The

8t,a

r)fjiU)V

ayadrjv

tovto irape-

6\t^€c\ yfzcoVy 8td TTJg vjuuov

kcu,

ein iraar)

tlvu yap ev^apLaTLav

^

eu Kvpico.

ttj

vv/crog koX rjfxepa^ virep

x^P^ V e/c

X^^P"/^^^

^'''

ireptcrcrov 866/xevoi

TO I8elv vfxwv to TrpoacoTrov, Kal KaTapTiaai Ta vcrTeprnJbaTa T7]g irtaTecog vfMoov; / Rec. SXii^n

I

etog.

TYNDALE — 1534.

WICLIF — 1380.

CRANMER— 1539. whanne we weren at 30U/ we apo\-nted therevnto. * For verely when I For when we were wyth you, we tolde bifor seiden to 30U, that we schulden sufiVe was -vi-ith you/ I tolde you before that we you before, that we shuld suffre tribulaand je witen/ shulde suffre tribulacion/ even as it came cyon, euen as it came to passe, and as ye tribulaciouns/ as it is don * therfor 1 pou] no lenger abidynge sente to passe/ and as ye knowe. ' For this knowe. * For this cause when I coulde no to knowe 5oure feith/leest parauenture he cause/ when I coulde no lenger forbeare/ lenger forbeare, I sent, that 1 myght haue that temptith tempte 50U and 50ui-e tra- I sent/ that I myght have knowledge of knowledg of youre faiilh, lest by some youre fayth/ lest haply the tempter had meanes the tempter had tempted you, and ueile be made vej-n/ tempted you/ and that oure laboure had lest oure laboure had bene bestowed in vayne. but now whanne tymothe schal come bene bestowed in vayne. " But now lately, when Timothe came and telle to us 3oure feith to us fro 30U But now lately when Timotheus came from you ^^lto vs, and declared to vs your and charite/ j that 3e ban good m\-nde of euer desirynge to se us, as we also from you \Tito vs/ and declared to vs youre fayth and your loue, and how that ye us 30U, 'therfor britheren we ben counfortid faj'th and youre love and how that ye haue good remembraunce of vs allwayes, have good remembraunce of vs all wayes/ desyrj'nge to se vs as we also des\Te to in 50U in alle oure nede and tribulacioun if 36 desNTinge to se vs as we desyre to se you. for now we lyuen se you. Therfore brethren we receaued bi 30ure feith/ stonden in the lord/ for what doynge of ' Therfoie brethren we had consolacion consolacyon by you, in iiU our adu'ersite thankyngis, moun we 5ilde to god for 30U in you/ in all oure adversite and necessite/ and necessyte, through your fayth. For in alle ioie, in whiche we ioien for 30U through youre fayth. * For now are we now are we alyue, j-f ye stande stedfast ny5t and dai, more alyve/ j^' ye stonde stedfast in the lorde. in the Lorde. ^ For what thankes can we bifore oure lord ? For what thankes can we recompence recompence to God agayne for you, ouer plenteuousU preiynge: that we se 30ure face, I fulfille tho thingis that fallen to to god aga\-ne for you/ over all the ioye all the ioye, that we ioye for your sakes sette/

''

for

•*

:

:

:

•>

:

''

:

:

**

'

:

''

-^

'•*

''

that we ioye for youre sakes before oure god/ '0 whyle we/ nyght and daye praye and excedingly that we myght se you predresse oure weie to sently/ cind myght fulfill that wich is lackthe lord ihesus crist 30U/ '- fi the lord multiplie 30U d make jTige in youre fayth. joure charite to be plenteuous of eche to '' God him silfe oure father and oure other and in to alle men, as also we in 30U/ '^ that 3oure hertis ben confermed lorde lesus Christ g>'de oure iorney vnto '- and the lorde increace you and with outen playnte in holynesse bifor god you J oure fadir, in the comynge of oure lord make you flowe ouer in love one towarde another/ and towarde all men/ even as we ihesus crist with al his seyntis Amen. do towarde you/ '•' to make youre hertes stable and \Tiblameable/ in hohTies before 4. THERFOR britheren fro hennes God oure father/ at the commynge of oure forward we preicn 30U and bisechen in Lorde Jesus Christ/ vrith all his sainctes. the lord ihesus/ that as 36 ban resceyued of us, hou it bihoueth 30U to go n to plese 4. FURTHER more we beseche you god: so walkc 36 that 36 abounde the brethren/ and exhorte you in the lorde more/ - for 3e witcn what comaunde- lesus/ that ye increace more and more/ mentis, I haue 3ouun to 3ou bi the lord euen as ye have receaved of vs/ how ye ihesus ' for this is the wille of god, 3oure ought to walke and to please god. - Ye holynes/ that 5e absteync 30U fro forny- remember what commaundmentes we gave cacioun/ that eche of 30U kunne wilile you in oure lorde lesu Christ. For this is the will of god/ even that ye shuld be holy/ and that ye shuld abstayne from fomicacion/ that every one of you shuld

30ure feith/

" but god hym

silf

and oure

fadir,

:

:

:

before our

God

:

'"

pravnng, nyght and

daye exceadyngly, that we myght se you and myght fulfyll the thynges which are lackynge \Tito youre fayth. " God him selfe oure father, and oure Lorde lesus Chryst shall gyde oure ior'- the Lord also shall inney vnto you creace you and make you flowe ouer in loue one toward another, and towarde all men, euen as we do toward you, '^ that he maye make youre hertes stable and vnblameable, in holvnes before God oure father, at the commynge of oure Lorde lesus Christ with all saynctes. presently,

:

:

,

:

••

•'

•*

4.

FURTHERMORE, we beseche you

(brethren) and exhorte you by the Lorde

more and more, euen as ye haue receaued of vs, how ye ought to walcke and to please God. ^Por ye knowe, what commaundementes we gaue you by oure Lorde lesu Christ. For this is the wyll of God euen youre holynes, that ye shuld abstayne from forand that euciy one of you nicacyon, shuld knowe how to kepe his vessell in lesus, that ye increace

•'

•*

nP02 0E22 AA0NIKEI2

Paul TO THE Thessalonians.] ^^

AvTO^ Se

6

©eo? koc

ayaTTr)

TTj

(Tri-ipi^at

et?

akkrikovg kcu

vfMwv Tag KapStag

TTUTpog Tjfxwv, ev T^ tcop ayccop

"

0eft5,

"

'"

ovi^,\

'Irjcrov.

ijfjbwv

aSeXcpol, kpcoTuifxev

^

XpLcrro?,] Karev-

koc

'^

v/xaq,

el<;

r)fMel<;

to

et?

'hjcrov

XpccTTOv

'

\

/xeTa

ttcivtcov

tov Qeov, 6

ecTTc dekrj/xa

"

Alex.

tolde

suffer tribulations, as also

passe,

and you knov^.

•''

it

come

is

Therfore

1

+

Alex.

tribulation,

For verely when we were wyth you, we you before that we shoulde suiFre euen as it came to passe, and as ve knowe. > For thys cause when I coulde no lenger forbeare, I sent liitn, that I myght haue knowledge of your fayth, leste the tempter had tempted you in any sort, and that our labour had bene bestowed in va\-ne. But nowe lately when Timotheus came from you \Tito vs, and declared to vs yom- fayth, and loue, and how that ye haue good re-

aytacriJibg vfjcoiv, aire-

Alex.

RHEIMS — 1582. to this. • For euen when we were with you, we foretold you that we should

*

ev Kvptco

TreptiraTelv kcu apecTKetv

Set vfMa<;

elSevat eKaaTov vfjbwv to eavTov aKevo<; KTacrdat

'Rec.

GENEVA — 1557.

koI 7rapaKaX.ov/iiev

v/jba<;

ttco^

otSaTe yap Ttvaq irapayyekiaf; eScoKajnev v/uv

tovto yap

v/utdg airo Tf]? iropvecag'

Alex, +0/11)1'

1—4.

dyuoavvj), e/ubTrpoadev tov &eov kcu

ev

tov Kvplov

irapovcria

^

IV,

\

Travrag, Kadairep

elg

'lycrovg

i^jjucov

4— 13.

Kvptog Trkeovaaat kcu irepicraevaat

Se 6

a/jie/jiTTTov?

Iva TrepccrcrevrjTe fJbaXXov

^eadat

v/j.ag

Kadco? irapekal^eTe Trap rjfxwv to

8ia TOV Kvplov

'

'

III.

•

AocTTOv

IV. Irjcrov,

avTov

Kvpto^

Trarrjp rfix,wv^ kclI 6

Ovvac Ti]v oSov TifXwv Trpo^ vfiag-

[Chapter

to

also

forbearing no longer, sent to know your faith lest perhaps he that tempteth, hath

KaBuiQ xai irepurarti;

AUTHORISED— 1611. appointed therunto.

*

wee were with you, we that

we should

For

verel)'

before,

euen as For this

told

came to passe and ye know. * when I could no longer

it

when

you

suffer tribulation,

cause

forbear,

know vour faith, lest by some meanes the tempter haue tempted you, and our labor be in vaine. " But now when Timotheus came from you \-nto vs, and brought vs good tidings of your faith and charitie, and that ye haue good remembrance of vs alwayes, desirmg greatly membrance of vs, alwayes desiring to se we are comforted, brethren, in you, in to see vs, as we also to see you ' Therevs, as we also desire to se you. al our necessitie and tribulation, by your fore brethren, wee were comforted ouer faith, because now we hue, if you stand vou in all our affliction and distresse, by ' Therfore brethren we had consolation in our Lord. your faith * For now we hue, if ye stand in you, in aU our aduersitie and necessitie, fast in the Lord. through your fa\i;h. ^ For now are we ^ For For what thankes can we render to what thankes-giuing can we alyue, if ye stande stedfast in the Lord. render to God for you, in al ioy where- God againe for you. for all the ioy whereFor what thankes can we recompence v\'ith \we reioyce for you before our with wee iov for your sakes before our to God agaip-ne for you, for all the ioye God, '"night and day more aboundantly God, '" Night and day p.'aying exceedthat we ioy for your sakes before our pranng that we may see your face, and ingly that we might see your face, and God, '* Night and day praying exced- may accomphsh those things that want might perfect that which is lacking in ingly that we might se you presently, and of your faith. your faith ? " Now God himseife and our might fulfil that which is lacking in vour Father, and our Lord lesus Clirist ^direct faith ? " And God him self and our Father, our way vato vou. '- And the Lord make and our Lord Iesvs Christ direct our vou to increase, and abound in loue one " God h\Tn selfe our Father, and our v\'ay to vou. And our Lord multipUe towards another, and towards all men, Lord Jesus Christe gyde our iomey vnto you, and make your charitie abound one euen as we doe towards you '* To the you. '- And the Lorde increase you and to an other, and to\Tard al men as we end bee may stabUsh your hearts vnmake you flowe ouer in loue one towarde also in you, '''to confirme your hartes blameable in hoUnesse before God eueu another, and towarde all men, euen as we \Tithout blame, in hohnesse, before God our Father, at the comming of our Lord ''

:

I

sent to

tempted you, and our labour be made vaine. But now Tiraothee comming \Tito vs from you, and reporting to vs your faith and charitie, and that you haue a good remembrance of vs alwaies, desiring to see vs, as we also you therfore ''

:

'

:

"*

:

'*

•'

'-'

:

:

do towarde you. '^ To make your hearts and our Father, in the comming of our lesus Christ with all his Saints. and \-nblamable, in hohmes before Lord Iesvs Christ with al his Sainctes. 4. FURTHERMORE then we »beGod our Father, at the comming of our Amen. seech you. brethren, and rcshort you by Lord lesus Christe with all his Sainctes. the Lord lesus, that as yee haue receiued 4. FVRTHERMORE we beseche you 4. FOR the rest therfore, brethren, of vs, how ye ought to walke, and to

stable

brethi-en,

and exhorte you

in the

Iesvs, that as

God, so yee would abound more For yee know what comand more.

ho\-v

mandements wee gaue you, by

you in our Lord you haue receiued of vs you ought to walke, and to please God, as also you doe walke, that you abounde more. - For you know \-\-hat precepts 1 haue giuen to you by our Lord Iesvs. For this is the v\-il of God, your sanctification that you abstaine from

Lord \Te

lesus, that ye excel more and more, euen as ye haue receaued of vs, how ye oght to walke and to please God. - For ye

knowe what commandements we gaue you from our Lord lesus Christ. ^ For

desire and beseeche

is the wyl of God euen that ye should be holy, and that ye shuld abstaine from ^ That euerv- one of vou foniication, 'that euerv one fornication.

thys

•'

please

-'

the

Lord

this is the will of God, eueit your sanctification, that yee should abThat euery one steine from fornication of you should know how to possesse his

lesus.

•'

For

"*

:

:

5 Z

mav know

iOr.'

r

Or, beseech.

:

:

Chapter IV.

^

TOP &e6v' avTov' Kot

nPflTH Eni2TOAH

j— 18.]

€V aytaafxco koc

TO

'

Tc/j^rj,

Kvpco?

ScoTt eKdiKO? 6

^

'

Totyapovv

lThe first Epistle of

ra

ev irddei emOv^iaq^ Kadarrep koI

eKakeaev

r)fMd<;

©eog

6

kOvrj

irpay/xarc

iravroov tovtcov, Kadcog

irepl

ov yap

rw

koI irkeoveicrelv ev

virep/Salvetv

fjurj

Steju,apTvpdjbieda.

dyLaafJiw.

/ju]

kol

''

ra

jur)

v/mv

7rpoei7ro/j,€v\

aKadapaia, dXX ev

eirl

ovk avdpwirov ddeTel, dkk.d tov Qeov tov

6 ddeTcov,

elSora

top aSeA^oy

B6vTa\ TO Uvev/Jia avTov to dytov elg vjLcd?.\ ^ IJepl Se Tyg (ptX.a8eX.(pLag ov ^peiav e;^eret ypa(pecv v/xtv avTol yap

''

kcu

\

'

'^

deoSlSaKTol eaT6 eU to dyairav

Kal

d)\.\r)kov?'

yap

TroiecTe

avTo

et?

v/xecg

iravTag tov<;

dhek(^ov<; tov<; ev oky ttJ MaKeSopta' -TvapaKaXov/xev he vfxdg^ dSekcpol, Trepicraevetv fxdXkov, " Kol (pLkoTi/xeiaOai ycru^a^etv, kuI Trpaaaetv Ta tBca, Kal epya^eadat Taig ISlai^l )(€palv vfxcov, KaOcog

"

Rec. TTpofiTra/n

'

WICLIF

Alex.

f

'

Alex. ciSoi

— 1380.

'

Rec.

iijiaQ.

^^

'

Iva TrepcTraTTJTe

:

in

:

:

knowe how

eva^rj/xovcog

Alex. txoM'''

CRANMER — 1539.

TYNDALE— 1534.

in hoh-nesse and honour/ passioun of lust : as hethen men not that knowen not god. ^And that no man ouer go nether disce\-ue his brother in chaffaringe/ for the lord is venger of alle as we bifor seiden to 50U, these thingis ' for god clepid not us I han witnessid/

hise vessels

'

vfuv TraprjyyeLkafjbev'

=

to kepe his vessel! in holv-

cind honoure, * and not in the and not in the lust of lust of concupiscence as do the hethen, concupiscence/ as do the hethen which which know not God, " that no man opknowe not god/ " that noman goo to farre presse and defraude his brother in barand defraude his brother in bargayninge gaynyng because that the Lorde is the because the lorde is a venger of all suche avenger of all soch thynges, as we tolde thinges as we tolde you before tyme and you before, and testif\-ed. " For God hath

nes and honoure/

holynes

^

:

:

vnclennes but in to holj-nes/ '^ther- testified. For god hath not called vs not called vs vnto vnclennes but vnto dis- vnto \-nclennes he that dispisith thes thingis but \Tito holynes. * He holjTies. ^ He therfore that despyseth, man, but god that also jaf his therfore that despiseth/ despiseth not man/ despyseth not man, but God, whych hath but God/ which hath sent his holy sprete sent his holy sprete amonge you. holi spirit in us/ '"

in to

:

:

for

:

:

pisith not

amonge

vou.

But as touchynge brotherly love/ ye nede not that I wryte \Tito you. For ye are taught of God to love on another. '" Ye and that thinge verely ye do vnto all the brethren which are thorow oute all Macedonia. We beseche vou brethren that ye encreace more and more/ " and that ye studye to be quyet/ and to medle with youre avrae bus\-nes/ and to worke with youre awne hondes/ as we commaunded you '- that ye maye be have youre selves honestly towarde them that are with out/ and that nothinge be lackynge vnto you. •'

But of the charite of brethered we hadden no nede to write to 50U/ 5e silf han lemed of god that 36 loue to gidre/ '" for 5e don that in to alle britheren in al macedonye/ 1 britheren, we preien 50U that je abounde more/ "1; taken kepe: that je be quiete/ x that 3e do joure nede, as we han X 36 worche with 5oure hondis comaundid to 30U/ '- t that 36 wandre onestli to hem that ben with outforthe X that of no mannes 5e desire ony tiling. 3

:

:

:

:

:

:

:

'^ for britheren we wolen not that 30 '^ I wolde not brethren have you ignovnknowe, of men that dien that 36 ben not sorweful as other that han not hope/ raunt conceminge them which are fallen '• for if we bUeuen that ihesus was deed a slepe/ that ve sorowe not as other do ''' For yf we beleve X roos a5en: so god sclial lede with hj-m, which have no hope. hem that ben deed bi ihesus/ '* x we seien that lesus dyed and rose agayne even :

:

this thing

lord/ that

hem

hym

silf

:

in

the

word of the

that

so

majTiinge in the comminge of the Lorde/ shall not come yerre they which slepe. '^ For the Lorde him selfe shall descende from heven with a showte and the voyce of the archangell and trompe of God. X ben lefte schulen be rauvschide to And the deed in Christe shall arj'se fyrst gidre with hem in cloudis, metynge crist '" then shall we which live and remaync/ in to the eir/ and so euermore we schulen be caught vp with them also in the cloudes/ be with the lord/ •*• therfor be 36 coun- to mete the Lorde in the ayer. And so fortid to gidre in these wordis. shall we ever be with the Lorde. "* Wherfore comforte youre selves one another depid, catUd. with these wordes. raoyKhide, racished. schal

come doun

fro

heuene

:

in

the comaundemente x in the vois of an archaungel, x in the trumpe of god/ and the deed of men that ben in crist schulen rise a3en first/ '" aftirward we that lyuen :

:

'•' I wolde not brethren that ye shnld be ignoraunt concem\-ng them which are fallen aslepe, that ye sorowe not as other do, whych haue no hope. ''' For )-f we beleue, that lesus dyed, and rose agayne euen so them also which slepe by lesus,

that lyuen that ben lefte in

the com\Tige of bifor

:

them also which slepe by lesus/ will wyll God brynge agayne with hym. '^For God brynge agayne with him. '* And thys saye we \-nto you in the worde the lord schulen not come this saye we vnto you in the worde of the of the Lorde, that we whych shall lyue, ben deed/ "' for the lord Lorde/ that we which live and are re- and shall remayne in the commynge of

to 30U

we

^ But as touchynge brotherly loue, ye nede not, that I wryte vnto you. For ye are taught of God, to loue one another. "' Yee and that thynge verely ye do vnto all the brethren which are in all Macedonia. We beseche you brethren, that ye encreace more and more, " and that ye studye to be quyet, and to medle with youre awne busynes, and to worke with youre awne handes, as we commaunded you '-that ye maye behaue youre selues honestly towarde them that are without, and that noth\-nge be lackjTige \-nto you.

come yer they which slepe. '* For the Lorde hym selfe shall descende from heauen with a showte and the voyce of the iVrchangell and trompe of God. And the deed in Christe shall '" then we which shall lyue aryse first (euen we which shall remaj-ne) shall be caught \-p wyth them also in the cloudes, the Lorde, shall not

:

mete the Lorde in the ayer. And so we euer be wyth the Lorde '* Whercomforte youre selues one another wyth these wordes. to

sh;dl fore,

.

nP02 eE22AA0NIKEI2

Paul TO THE Thessalonians.] TT/JO?

Tovg

Ov

^^

"

kcu /xrjSevog p^^pelav e^ijre.

e^cOj

kcu

avrco.

'*

otl

KOL/Lir/devTa?'

ev

(rakiriyyt "^

arriaovTai

kotTrol

ol

fJbrj

"

k^ovre^ ekirida.

rov

irapovcriav

rovg

^

Qeov

KaTa/3i](r€Tai ''

eTretra-

air 77/^6??

yap

el

Kvptov,

ov

ovpavqv,

kcu

^coureg

ol

veKpol

rov

/*?/

on

oc

rj/jbelg

'Itjcrov

^u>VTe<;

rovg

(pOacrcofMev

fxy

ap^ayyekov, kcu

(pcovjj

ol

ol

Iva

TrtcrrevofJbev

K0Lfx,7]6evTa9 8ta

avro? 6 Kvpio^ ev KekevafxarLy hv

7rpu)Tov,\

KeKOifxrjfxevwv,]

kv koyco Kvptov, ort

vjuuv keyo/Jbev

ttjv

et?

rwv

irepl

avearri, ovrco kcu 6 Geog

tovto yap

iTepikeiiro[xevoi

ol

'

ayvoelv, a8ek(f>ol,

v/jba<;

ol

airedave kcu

avv

a^ec

8e

6ekofJb6v\

kvTTTjade^ Kadco? 'h](TOV<;

5— 18.

[Chapter IV,

ev

ava-

Xptcrru)

a/xa

TreptkecTrojuievoc,

crvv

avro2g apTrayrjo-ofxeda ev vetpekatg elg "arravrijcrtvl 'rov Kvpiov\ et? aepa, Kal ovrco

TravTore avv Kvptco eaofJueOa. '

Rec. 9J.\w.

uxxTe irapaKakelre akkrjkovg ev roc? koyoi? tovtoi^.

" A\ex. Koifidfiivuv.

^

GENEVA — 1557.

Alex. Trpwroi.

? Alex. iin-aiTi/crii/.

=

RHEIMS — 1582.

should know, how to kepe his vessel in hoh-nes and honour. And not in the luste of concupiscence, as do the Gentils which knowe not God. ^ That no man oppresse and defi-aude his for the Lord is a brother in any matter venger of all suche thinges, as we tolde

AUTHORISED — 1 Gil.

to possesse his vessel in sanctification

honour

and vessel

not in the passion of lust, as also the Gentiles that know not God, ^ and that no man ouergoe, nor circumuent his brother in businesse because our Lord is reuenger of al these things, as we haue foretold you, and haue testiyou before t\Tne and testified. " For God fied. For God hath not called vs into hath not called vs \'nto vnclennes, but \Ticleannesse but into sanctification. %Tito holynes. ^ He therfore that despiceth Therfore he that despiseth these things these things, despiceth not man, but God despiseth not man but God, who also who hath geuen you his holy Sprite. hath giuen his holy Spirit in vs. *

:

•''

:

:

''

:

**

But as touching brotherly loue, ye nede not that I write v-nto you for ye God to loue one another. "' Yea, and that th)-ng verely ye do vnto all the brethren, which are throughout all Macedonia: we beseche you brethren, that ye excel more and more. " And that ve studie to be quiet, and to medle w\th your owne busines, and to worke with your owne handes, as we commanded you. '- That ye behaue your selues honestly toward them that are without, and that nothing be lackyng vnto you. ''^ I woulde not brethren haue you ignorant concerning them which are fallen a slepe, that ye sorowe not as other do wliich haue no hope. '•'

:

are taught of

,

-^

Alex. -i^ Xpiffrw.

and honour * Not euen as the ^ That no man goe beyond and "defraud his in sanctification

Gentiles which

know not God

For

if

we :

beleue that lesus dved, and euen so them also whych

slepe in lesus, wil

God

bring with him.

we vnto you in the words we which lyue, and are remai,-ning, in the comming of the Lord, shal not preuent them which slepe. "^ For '*

For

this say

of the Lord, that

the Lord

him selfe shal descend from heauen with a showte, and the voyce of the Archangel and trompet of God and '"Then the dead in Christ shal rise firste shal we which hue and remaine be caught vp with them also in the cloudes, to mete and so shal we the Lord in the ayer euer be with the Lord. '^Wherfore, comfort your selues one another with these :

:

:

wordes.

:

brother ^in ani/ matter, because that the Lord is the auenger of all such as we also haue forewarned you, and testified. ;

"

For God hath not called vs vnto vn-

cleannesse, but vnto hohnesse. * He therefore that y despiseth, despiseth not man, but God, who hath also giuen vnto vs his holy Spirit.

But as touching brotherly But concerning the charitie of the we haue no neede to v\Tite to need not that I write vnto you ''

fratemitie,

loue, :

ye

for yee

your selues haue learned of God your selues are taught of God to loue one to loue one an other. '" Yea and you doe another. '* And in deed yee do it towards all the brethren, which are in all Maceit toward al the brethren in al Macebut we beseech you, brethren, donia. But we desire you brethren, donia " And that you abound more and that you that ye increase more and more employ your indeuour to be quiet, and that ye studie to be quiet, and to doe that you doe your owne businesse, and your owne businesse, and to worke with worke with your owne handes, as we your owne hands, (as wee commanded '- and that you you :) '- That ye may walke honestly tohaue commaunded you

you

:

for

:

'

:

:

'

:

them that are wai-d them that arc without, ai.d that ye and neede nothing of any mav haue lacke ^ of nothing. '* But I woidd not haue you to be ignorant, bre'' And v\e wil not haue you ignorant, thren, concerning them which are asleepe, brethren, concerning them that sleepe, that ye sorrow not, euen as others which '' For if we beleeue that that you be not sorowful. as also others haue no hope. For if we beleeue lesus died, and rose againe euen so them that haue no hope. that Iesvs died and rose againe, so also also which sleepe in lesus, will God bring God them that haue slept by Iesvs wil with him. '* For this we say vnto vou by the word of the Lord, That we which are bring with him. '5 For this we say to you in the word aliue and remaine \Tito the comming of of our Lord, that we which hue, which the Lord, shall not preuent them which are remaining in the aduent of our Lord, are asleepe. "' For the Lord himselfe shal not preuent them that haue slept. shall descend from heauen with a shout, '" For our Lord him self in commaundewith the voyce of the Archangel, and \%nth and the dead in ment and in the voice of an Archangel the trumpe of God and in the trompet of God wil descend Christ shall rise first. '"Then we which from heauen and the dead that arc in are aliue, and remaine, shalbe caught \-p Christ, shal rise againe first. '" Then we together with them in the clouds, to meet and so shall wee that hue, that are left, withal shal be the Lord in the aire taken vp v\-ith them in the cloudes to euer be with the Lord. '* Wherefore, comfort one an other with these words. meete Christ, into the aire, and so alwaies vTalke honestly tow-ard

without mans.

:

'-•

'^

rose agayne

:

in the lust of concupiscence,

:

:

:

:

we

shal be with our Lord. '^ Therfore comfort ve one an other in these wordes.

,

oppresse.

(

^

'

::

Chapter V. V.

— 19.]

1

\

orav

vjaeig 8e, a8eX.(pol, ^

ka^rj'

ov86

Travreg

(TKorovi;.

Kol

'

'

keycoaiv,

'Apa ovv

Se

i^/iecg

'

rj

(pcoro? ecrre kol

rj/jiepaf;

ovreg,

v}xag\

viol

rjfjiepaq'

\

akka

Kadev8ovaf Kol

ol

yprjyopco/xev

fxedvaKOfxevoty

ep8vaa/x6vot dcopaKa

vrjcpco/nep,

6pyi]v, aAA' et? Treptiroiycrcv crcoTTjptag, 8ta

Kara-

/cAeTrr???

ovk ea/xhv vvicrog

kocTrol^

ot

eKcpvycoatv.

fXT]

w?

Tj/xepa

kcu

"

vvicrog

vfjblv

vvktI

rare al
aacpakeia,

Kat 7repiKe(pakatav, ekirtSa acorr/ptag'

(TTecog Kal ayaiTTjg,

KkeTTTi-jg €v

ry ev yacrrpl e^ovarj, koL ov

Kadev8u>fjLev a)9

jxrj

Kvplov wg

rj/xepa

i]\

koL

Elpr]vri

yap Kadev8ovTe<;^

vvKTog /xedvovcTiV'

"

kv crKorei, Iva

vlot

v/jbe7<;

'

(oSlv

i)

ovk eare

yap\

ot

vri(j)cofJbev.

Geo? eh

'

okeOpog, coairep

[The FinsT Epistle of

^peiav e^ere

Katpcov, a8e\.(pol, ov

tCov

kciI

avrol yap aKpc/3cog ocSare ort

ep^erac

e(f>taraTaL ^

^

nPOTH Eni2TOAH

Be rCov ^fjopcov

ITepl

ypdcpecrdar ovrcog

:

ore ovk

''^

rov Kvptov

edero

Tj/ubwv 'Ii-jcrov

irl-

6

7}fxa<;

XpcaroVy

Rec.

CRANMER — 1539.

TYNDALE— 1534.

WICLIF— 1380.

5. OF the tjmes and seasons brethren 36 neden not that I vrrite to 50U/ - for je silf ye have no nede that I write vnto you for ye youre selves knowe parfecthv that witen diligentli that the dai of the lord schal come as a theef in the ny3t/ ^ for the daye of the Lorde shall come even whanne thei schulen seie pees is and sikir- as a thefe in the nyght. WTien they nes thanne sudeyn deeth schal come on shall saye peace and no daunger/ than hem/ as sorwe to a woraman that is with commeth on the soden destruccion/ as child, and thei schuln not ascape/ * but the travalynge of a woman with childe/ that and they shall not scape. * But ye brebritheren 36 ben not in derknesse the ilke dai as a theef cacche 50U. * for thren are not in darcknes/ that that daye alle 36 ben the sones of li3t, and sones shuld come on vou as it were a thefe. 5.

BUT britheren of tymes i

-'

:

•''

:

we ben

of dai/

not

of ny3t, nether

of

*

Ye

are

all

the children of light/ and the

We

childi'en of the daye.

derknessis/

are not of the

nyght nether of darcknes. "

therfor slepe

wake we and be

we not as we sobre/ "

other

:

but

Therfore let vs not slepe as do other but let vs watch and be sober. For they

nyght and they that be dronken/ are dronken in the nyght. But let vs which are of the daye/ be soben^ armed with the brest plate of fayth and love/ and with hope of salvacion as an helmet. For god hath not apoynted vs \nito wrath but to obtayne salvacion by the meanes of oure lorde lesu Christ '" which died for vs that whether we

for thei that

;

;

:

*"

:

'"

that slepe slepe in the

*'

''

:

'

for

whiche thing counforte 36 to

or slepe/

:

We

:

We

:

ukirncs. lecuriti/. ../««,.

Lorde

wryte vnto shall

come,

euen as a thefe in the nyght. ''For when they shall saye, peace and all thynges are safe, then shall soden destruccyon come (as sorow commeth vpon a traualynge with chylde) and they * But ye brethren are not in darcknes, that that daye shuld

vpon them

woman

shall not scape.

come on you ''

Ye

as a thefe.

and

are aU the chyldren of lyght,

We

are not of

"

Therfore

but

let

let

vs not slepe as do other

:

vs watch, and be sober. ''For they

that slepe, slepe in the night

:

we shulde

lyue together with him.

" WTierfore, comforte your selues together, and edifye euery one another, euen as ye do. '-'We beseche you brethren,

that

ye

knowe them which laboure amonge you, and haue the ouersyght of you in the Lorde. and geue you exhortacyon, '^ that ye haue them in hye reputacyon thorow loue, for their workes sake, and be at peace with them. '• We desyre you (brethren) warne them that are vnruly, comforte the feble mynded, lyft vp the weake, be pacient towarde all

men.

"'

Se that none recompence

euyll

vnto eny man but cuer folow is good, both amonge youre '" Reioyce euer. selues, and to all men. '" "' Reioyce ever. Praye continually. '''In '' Praye contynuidly. "* In all thjTiges all thinges geve thankes. For this is the geue thankes. For thys is the wyll of God wyll of God in Christ lesu towarde vou. thorow Christ lesu towarde you. :

in alle 30U/

I

know perfectly,

:

edifie 56

:

youre selues

that the daye of the

slepe,

" Wherfore comforte youre selves toech other, as 36 don. '-And britheren we preyen 30U that 36 knowe gedder/ and edifie one another/ even as hem that traueilen among 30U/ and ben ye do. souereyns to 50U in the lord, and teehen '' that '30U beseche you brethren/ that ye 36 haue hem more habundauntli in charitc/ 1 for the werk of hem knowe them which laboure amonge you haue 30 pees with hem/ '•• and britheren and have the oversight of you in the we preien 30U repreue 36 vnpesible men Lorde and geve you cxhortacion/ '•' that counforte 56 men of litil herte/ rescevue ye have them the more in love/ for their 36 sike men, be je pacient to alle men/ workes sake/ and be at peace with them. '* desyre you brethren/ warne them '^ se 30 that no man 3ilde yuel for yuel to that are vnruly/ comforte the feble myndony man but euermore sue 36 that that ed/ for beare the wcake/ have continuall is good eche to other, and to alle men/ pacience towardc all men. '^ Se that none '" euermore ioie je '" with oute ceesynge recompence evill for evyll vnto eny man preie 56 "^in alle thingis do 36 thankyngis/ but ever folowe that which is good/ both for this is the wille of god in crist ihesus amonge youre selves/ and to all men. and

seasons (bre-

no nede that

and they that be droncken, are droncken in the nyght. * But let vs whych are of the daye, be sober armed wv-th the brest plate of fayth and loue, and with hope of saluacyon for an helmet. ^ For God hath not apoynted vs to prouoke wrath vnto oure selues, but to obtavne saluacvon by the meanes of oure Lorde lesu Christ '*' which we shuld h've togedder dyed for vs that whether we wake or :

with him.

gidi'e

the t)Tnes and is

:

wake '

it

for ye

-

:

the nyght nether of darknes.

ben drunken in the ny5t/ ^ but we that ben of the dai ben sobre/ clothid in the haburioun of feith and of charite and in the helme of hope of helthe/ " for god puttid not us in to wraththe but in to purchasynge of helthe hi oure lord ihesus crist, '" that was deed for us/ that whether we waken whether we slepen we lyue to gidre with hyra/

:

thren)

you

the chyldren of the daye.

slepen in the ny5t/ and thei that

slepen

ben drunken

OF

5.

for euyll

that

whych

:

:

.

FIPOS eE2;2 A AONIKEI2

Paul to the Thessalonians.] '"

Tov ttTToOavovTO^ VTrep

avrco

^ycro)/u.6v.

" 8to

rifjbuiv,

Iva

[Chapteu V.

eire yp7]yopwiJLev, etre

KaBev^oo/jbev,

I

—

If

avv

afxa

irapaKaketTe aXX'/jkovg^ kol oiKodo/^etre el? tov eva, Kadw^

Kai TTOieiTe. ^^^EpodTW/jbev 8e

a5eA0o(, elhevat tov? KOTrtcovTa? ev v/mv, kcu TrpoiaTa-

vjbia<^,

/xevov? vfxcov ev KvpUo, koc TTepLcraov

8e

kovfjbev

ay airy,

ev

\

tcov

KaKOv avrX KaKov rtvl Kol

el?

tovto yap •

acrOevcov,

Alex.

koI rjyeladac avTovg

'

*

eavTot?.

iravTa?.

aStaketTrTco?

'

'* \

'

"'

virep

ei^

Tlapa/fa-

:

•*

that the ren are not in darkenesse, that that day brethren are not in darknesse same day may as a theefe ouertake you. should come on you as it were a thefe. :

' Ye are all the children of light, and the * For al you are the children of hght, and chyldren of the day we are not of the children of the day we are not of the Tlierfore let night nor of darknesse, * Tlierfore let vs nyght nether of darknes. but let vs vs notslepe as do other, but let vs watche not sleepe as also others and be sober. ' For they that slepe, slepe watch and be sober. ' For they that and they in the night, and they that be droncken, sleepe, sleepe in the night are droncken in the nyght. But let vs that be dninke, be drunke in the night. whych are of the day, be sober, armed But we that are of the day, are sober, with the breste plate of fayth and loue, hauing on the breast-plate of faith and and wyth hope of saluation as an helmet. charitie, and a helmet, the hope of salua:

:

'''

:

:

'^

'^

tion.

:

'-We beseche you bretliren, that ye knowe them, which labour among you, and haue the ouersyght of you in the That Lord, and geue you exhortation. ye haue them the more in loue for their workes sake, and be at peace amonge your selues. '* We desire you brethren, warne '•*

'*'

'^

v/Jba?.

tl?

/jut]

akkr/kov? ev ttuvtI

to Tlvev/Jba

AUTHORISED— 1611.

5. AND of the times and momentes, B'VT of the t)Tnes and seasons breno nede that I wrTr-te \'nto brethren, you neede not that we write you. - For ye your selues knowe per- to you. - For your selues knov\' perfectly fectly, that the day of the Lord shal come, that the day of om- Lord shal so come, euen as a thefe in the nyght. ^ For when as a theefe in the night. ^ For when then they shal say. Peace, and all things safe, they shal say, peace and securitie then commeth on them soden destruction, shal sodaine destruction come vpon them, as the trauayhng of a woman with ehilde, as the paines to her that is with ehilde, But ye breth- and they shal not escape. * But vou and they shal not escape. 5.

For God hath not appoynted vs vnto wrath but to obtayne saluation by the meanesof our Lord lesus Christ. '" Which dyed for vs, that whether we wake or slepe, we shoulde lyue together wvth him '' Wherfore exhorte one another, and edifie one another, euen as ye do.

el?

Alex, nurolc.

thren, ye haue

'

opaTe ''

8i,(t)KeTe

el?

RHEIMS — 1582.

GENEVA — 1557.

'^

irpoaev^ecrde.

deky/na &eov ev XptaTw 'Irjaov

Alex. vTTtptKTriptanun;.

=

irpo?

/JuaKpoOvfjuelTe

akka iravTOTe to ayadov

aTToSiw*

iravTOTe ^alpeTe.

iravTa?.

ev)(apiaTelTe'

'^

epyov avTcov. elprjveveTe ev

aSeA0ot, vovdeTctTe tov? (ztuktov?, irapa/jLvdelade tov? bktyo-

vjiia?,

avTe^eaBe

xj/v^ov?,

vovOeTovvTag vfxa?,

8ca to

BUT

5. of the times and the seasons, brethren, yee haue no need that I write vnto you. - For your selues know per-

day of the Lord so com' For when Peace and safetie then sudden destruction commeth \-pon them, as trauaUe \-pon a woman with child, and fectly that the

meth

as a thiefe in the night.

they shall say.

:

they shall not escape. But ye, brethren, are not in darkenesse, that that day should ouertake you as a thiefe. * Ye are all the children of hght, and the children of the day wee are not of the night, nor of darkenesse. ^ Therefore let vs not sleepe, as do others but let vs watch and be sober. ' For they that sleepe, sleepe in the night, and they that bee drunken, are drunken in the night. But let vs who are of the day, be sober, putting on the ""

:

:

**

breastplate of faith and loue, and for an

helmet, the hope of saluation. For God hath not appointed vs to wrath but to obtaine saluation by our Lord lesus Christ, '•'

:

For God hath not appointed vs vnto '" Who died for vs, that whether we wake wrath, but \-nto the purchasing of salua- or sleepe, we should liue together with tion by our Lord Iesvs Christ, '•' who him. " Wherefore, "comfort yoiu- selues died for vs that whether \-ve watch, or together, and edifie one another, euen as ^

:

sleepe,

we may

liue

together \Tith him.

also ye doe.

" For the which cause comfort one an '- And we beseech you, brethren, to other and edifie one an other, as edso know them which labour among vou, and you doe. are ouer you in the Lord, and admonish '- And we beseeche you brethren, that you '' And to estceme them very highly you wil know them that labour among in loue for their workes sake, and be at you, and that goueme you in our Lord, peace among your selues. '* Now wee and admonish you: '''that you haue them ^exhort you, brethren, warne them that more aboudantly in charitie for their are r vnruly, comfort the feeble minded, worke. haue peace v-vith them. '* And support the weake, be patient toward all we beseeche you brethren, admonish the men. '^ See that none render euill for :

:

them that are vnruly, comforte the feble mynded, forbeare the weake, be patiente vnquiet, comfort the \-veake-minded, euill \nito any man but euer follow that toward all men. '* Se that none recom- beare ^-p the weake, be patient to al. which is good, both among your selues :

but '•" See that none render cuil for euil to and to all men. pence euvl for euyl vnto any man '" '" Reioyce euermore but alwaies that which is Pray without euer folowe beneuolence, both amonge any man good pursue to\-\ards eche other, and ceasing '" In euery thing giue thankes your selues, and to all men. towards al. ""Alwaies reiovce. ''Pray for this is the will of God in Christ lesus '"Reioyceeuer. i' Pray continually. '*In vvnthout intermission. '* In al things giue concerning you. '^ Quench not the spirit for thys is the thankes. for this is the v\-il of God in all th},Tiges geue thankes '^The Spirit wyl of God in Christ lesus toward you. Christ Iesvs in al you. :

:

:

:

:

:

:

nPOTH Eni2T0AH

Chapter V. 20—28.]

[The first Epistle

'^'

Trdvra 'Se| 8oKc/Jbd^ere- to Kakov 7rpo(p7jTeiag /Mt] e^ovOevelre. a^evvvTe. AvTog Se 6 0eo9 rrjq elprjvrj^ Kare^ere. " diro Travrog etSovg irovripov dirix^crde. ''

fj/q

dryid
€v

dfji4fjb'7TTU)<;

Tjj

oXoKkypov

Trapovala tov Kvplov

:

:

and god of pees, make 50U hoU bi alle

him

silf

thingis,

fi-o

that

al

yuel spice/

-'

30ure spirit be kept hool

in the of oure lord ihesus crist/ ^* god

and soule and bodi with out playnt

comynge is

trewe that clepid 30U

:

irvev/Jba kclI

XptaTov

redde to alle hob britheren/ -* the grace of oure lord ihesus crist be with 30U

-*

Faythfull

is

tj

xjrvxv koI to aw/jua

Ti]p7jdeL7}.

'^

ina-Tog 6

CRANMER— 1539.

-" Despise ^^ Quenche not the sprete. not prophesyinge. -' Examen all thinges/ ^and kepe that which is good. Abstayne from all suspicious tliinges. -^ The very God of peace sanctifie you thorow out. And I praye God that youre whole sprete/ soulse and body/ be kept fautlesse vnto the commynge of oure Lorde lesus Christ

which also schal

do/ -^ britheren preie 56 for us/ -'' greete -' I con56 wel alle britheren in holi cos/ iure 50U hi the lord, that this pistil be

Amen.

to

'Itjctov

TYNDALE — 1534.

WICLIF— 1380. -" nyle 56 '9 nyle 56 quenche the spirit dispiseprofecies/-'butpreue5eallethingis/ -- abI holde 56 that thing that is good

stej-ne 50U

v/xcov r]/jbcov

he which called you which -^ Brethren/ praye for vs. :

'"Quenche not the sprete. not prophesyinges. -'Examen

-"Despyse all

thynges,

kepe that which is good. 22 Abstayne from all euell appearaunce. -^ The very God of peace sanctifye you thorow out. And I praye God that yom-e whole sprete, and soule and body, maye be preserued so that in nothynge ye maye be blamed in the coramvng of oure Lorde lesus Christ.

-* Faythfull is he which caDed you. which wyll ^so do it. '* Brethren, praye for vs. -" Crete all the brethren with an holy -^ Grete all the brethren wjth an holy kysse. -' I charge you in the Lorde/ that kysse. ^' I charge you in the Lorde, that this pistle be reed vnto all the holy bre- this Epistle be red \'nto all the holy brethren. -'' The grace of the Lorde lesus thren. -8 The grace of the Lorde lesus

will also

do

it.

Christ be with vou.

Amen.

Christ be wyth you.

Amen.

eE22 AAONIKEI2

IIPOS

Pall totheThessalonians.]

[Chapter V. 20—28.

Vl Kakcov ''

69 KaL

vfjba^,

'A8eX.(pol,

7rpoar€v^6a6e

(pikfj/xan ayUo.

Tolg

"

dytOL?

|

iroti^aei,.

^^

'"

irepl

opKi^co] v/xa<;

dSeXcpoig.

'^^

r)

rj/xoiv.

'"

acnraaaaOe

x^P^^

"^^^

Kvpiov

rjfxwv 'h]crou •^

GENEVA — 1557. '^Quenche not that propheciing.

21

kepe that which all

is

-'^

Sprite.

Examen good.

--'

Despice not

xtinguish

God

'

:

-' That God of peace refraine your and I pray you through out

selues.

-'•*

And the God

Xpccrrov /xe^'

iracro

v/xcov.

dfiiiv.

-"

21 Proue Despise not prophecyings things hold fast that which is good. -- Abstaine from all appearance of euill. -^ And the very God of peace sanctifie you wholly and / prai/ God your whole

all

:

:

:

:

that your whole sprite both soule

dSeXcpov? iravTa'; ev

AUTHORISED— 1611.

Prophecies despise not.

thinges,

k^Tide of euil.

sanctifie

Rec. +

RHEIMS— 1582.

hold that which and -'But prooue al things Abstaj-ne from is good. -- From al appearance of euil

all

tov<;

rov Kvptov, avayvuiadijvai, ti]v €7rtaToX.7]v

of peace

him

self sancti-

and body, be kept fautlesse ^Tlto the com- fie you in al things that your \-\'hole ming of our Lord lesus Christ. -* Fayth- spirit, and soule and body without blame ful is he which called you, which w}'l also may be preserued in the comming of our He is faithful, that Grete Lord Iesvs Christ, do it. -* Brethren, praye for vs. -' I hath called you, who also wil doe it. all the brethren wyth an holy kysse. charge you in the Lord, that thys epistle :

spirit,

and soule, and body be preserued comming of our Lord

blamelesse vnto the

lesus Christ. -'-iFaithfull is hee that calleth who also will doe it. -'' Brethren, pray for vs. ^6 Greete all the brethren with an holy kisse. -" I "charge you by the Lord, that this Epistle bee read vnto be read TOto all the brethren the Sainctes. -' Brethren pray for vs. -' Salute al the all the holy brethren. 2^The grace of our Lord lesus Christ brethren in a holy kisse. -' I adiure you by our Lord that this epistle be read to be with you. Amen. -^ The grace of the Lord lesus Christ he al the holy brethren, ^s The grace of our Lord Ibsvs Christ be with you. Amen. with vou. Amen. -'''

-'-i

you,

AEYTEPA

Eni2TOAH

0E22A AONIKEI2.

npo2

Kecpakatov A.

THE SECOND

EPISTLE

THESSALONIANS.

TO THE

CHAPTER ITATAOX "

Kol KvpiOV

7]/XC0v\ ^

Evx^pi'O-Telv

irdvTwv

v/Jbwv

'I)](T0V

6(peiko/x€v

chirche

tessalonycensis in

and in the lord ihesus to 50U and pees of god oure fadir,

the lord ihesus

tco

fadir

crist/

:

'

Tjj

;^a/06f

eKKkycrla OecrcraXovLKecov ev 0eo)

v/mv kol

we owen

^

cocrre

Kol

yju^a^

irkeova^et

1.

PAUL/

:

congregacions of

and fayth

in all

of the Tessalony-

God over youre pacience youre persecucions and

suffre/ •''which is a token of the ryghtewes iudgement of god that ye are counted worthy of the kynghem that troublen 30U/ ' and to 50U that dom of god/ for which ye also suffre. " It ben troubhd rest with us/ in the schew- is verely a rightewes thinge with God to ynge of the lord ihesus fro heuene with recompence tribulacion to them that trou^ and to vou which are troubled/ aungels of his vertu in the flawme of ble vou fire that schal 5eue veniaunce to hem that rest with vs/ when the lorde lesus shall knowen not god and that obeien not to shewe him silfe from heven with his the euangeh of oure lord ihesus crista myghty angels/ * in flammynge fyre/ rendrynge vengeaunce vnto them that ' whiche schulen suffre euerlastynge knowe not God/ and to them that obcye peynes, in perischynge fro the face of the not vnto the gospell of oure Lorde lesus which shalbe punysshed with Christ/
tribulacions that ye

''

to quite tribulacioun to

:

**

eKacrrov

rat?

CRANMER — 1539.

Syluanus and Timotheus.

Vnto the congregacion

:

''

god

evo?

icavxd(T6at\ ev

1.

PAUL and

Unto the congregacyon

grace

which 36 susteynen in to the ensaumple of the iust dome of god that 56 be hadde worthi in the kyngdoni of god, for whiche }e suffrcn/ if netheles it to for

ayairr]

Syluanus and Timotheus. of the Thessaans which are in God oure father/ and in lonyans in God oure father, and in the Lord lesus Christ. and of the Lorde lesus Christ. - Grace be vnto you and peace from God - Grace be with you and peace from God ouie father/ and from the Lorde oure father, and from the Lorde lesus

-'

i

•*

is iust

&eov Trarpog

tt}^ inro/ubovTJg v/jlcov kol Trcarecog ev ttoutl toI<; Sioyy/MOt^

for joure feith

ciouns/

rj

avrovg ev v/mv

to

for 50U britheren

airo

iravTore irepl v/xwp, a8e\(poi, KaOcog a^tov

vfjbwv^

do thankyngis euermore to lesus Christ. ' We are bounde to thanke God all wayes so as it is worthi/ ouer wexith, and the cha- for you brethren/ as it is mete/ because rite of eche of 30U to other aboundith/ that y oure fayth groweth excedyngly/ and •so that we silf glorien in 50U hi the every one of you swvmmeth in love tochirchis of god for 3oure pacience i feith warde another betwene youre selves/ so in alle 5oure persecuciouns and tribula- that we oure selves reiovce of you in the •'

god

elprjurj

TYNDALE— 1534. to the

god oure

crist/

Qew

Trtart?

77

dXkrjkovg-

elg

WICLIF— 1380. POUL and siluan i tymothe of

XpiarM-

XptaTov.

rov &€0V, virep

eKKX.rjcrtaLg

.

'Ii]aov

VTrepav^dvec

on,

earrtv,

1

Kol Xi^ovavo^ koI Tt/jiodeo^,

KvpUo

Trarpl y/xcov koI

I.

:

:

''

Christ. ^

We

for

are bounde to thanke God allwayes you brethren (as it is mete) because

that youre fayth groweth

exceadyngly,

and euery one of you swymmeth in loue towarde another betwene your selues, * so that we our selues boast of you in the congrcgacyons of God, ouer youre pac ence and fayth in all youre persecucyons whych and tribulacyons, that ye sufiVe, is a token of the ryghtewes iudgement of God, that ye are counted worthy of the kyngdom of God, for whych ye also sufire. * It is verely a n,-ghtewes thynge with God, to recompence tribulacyon to them that trouble you ' and to you whych are troubled, rest vrith vs, when the Lorde lesus shall shewe hym selfe from heauen with wyth the Angels of hys power, flaminge fjTe, which shall rcndre vengeaunce vnto them that knowe [not] God, and that obeye not the Gospell of oure whych shalbe puLorde lesus Christ nysshed wyth euerlastynge damnacyon. •''

:

•*

''

:

AEYTEPA

EniZTOAH

']

'

^

eE22AA0NlKEI2.

npo2

Ke
THE SECOND

EPISTLE

THESSALONIANS.

TOTHE

CHAPTER Kol TOL^

vfJbSiv

6ki^\r€(rLV

at? ave^eaOe,

TO Kara^Lcodyvat vjnag

elg

SiKaiov irapa

I.

evhecy/Jba

©ew, avTairohovvai

Tocg

6ktl3ovaLV

dkt^ofjbevoi? avecTcv /xed^ TjjUiav, ev tt} a7roKakv\}ret

IX6T

ayyekcov hwafjuewg avTOVy

elSoac ^

@eov, Koi

Xpta-Tov'

^ I

ev

Slktjv Ttcrovacv, '

Rec.

TTiipi

GENEVA — 1557. 1

.

:

So that we our

selues reioyce of

you in

the Churches of God, that is, of your pacience and fayth in all your persecutions

and

tribulations that ye sufFre.

tco

*

Which

2.

'

koL

'Irjcrov

SiSopTog

I

etirep

toI?

cltt

eKSiKijatv

Kvptov

tov

evayyeklco

ovpavov toI<;

rj/xSiv

/jlt)

'Irjaov

okedpov aloovtov, airo TrpoacoTrov tov KvptoVy

0\oy6g.

"^

Alex.

= Xpiarov.

PAVL and Siluanus

and Timothee

1

:

.

AUTHORISED — 1611. PAUL and Siluanus. and Timotheus

churche of the Thessalonians in vnto the Church of the Thessalonians, in our Father and our Lord Iesvs God our Father, and the Lord lesus - Grace ^Tjto you, and peace from - Grace to you and peace from Christ God our Father and our Lord Iesvs God our Father, and the Lord lesus 3 Wee are bound to thanke God Christ. Christ. alwayes for you, brethren, as it is meete, 3 Vve ought to giue thankes alvvaies because that your faith groweth exceedto God for you brethren, so as meete is, inglv, and the charitie of euer\" one of because your faith increaseth excedingly, you all towards each other aboundeth and the charitie of euer)' one of you • So that wee our selues glorie in you in aboundeth towards eche other * so that the Churches of God, for your patience vve our selues also glorie in you in the and faith in aU your persecutions and trichurches of God, for your patience, and bulations that yee endure. ^ Which is a faith in al your persecutions and tribula- manifest token of the righteous iudgement tions, which you sustaine *for an example of God, that yee may bee counted worthy

to the

God

Christ,

:

:

:

a token of the rightuous iudgement of God, that ye are counted worthy of the of the iust iudgement of God, that you kingdome of God, for which ye also suffre. may be counted worthie of the kingdom * For it is verely a rj'ghtuous thj-ng with of God, for the which also you suffer. God, to recompence tribulation to them " if yet it be iust with God to repay tributhat trouble you ^ and to lation, to them that vexe you ' And to you which are troubled, reste you that are vexed, rest with vs in the wyth vs when the Lord lesus shal shewe reuelation of our Lord Iesvs from heauen him selfe from heauen w)th hys myghty with the Angels of his power, * in Angels, * In flamynge f\Te, rendryng flame of fire, giuing reuenge to them vengeance vnto them that do not knowe that know not God, and that obey not God, nether obeye vnto the Gospel of our the Gospel of our Lord Iesvs Christ. who shal suffer eternal paines in destrucLord lesus Christe. ' Wliych shalbe pu nished wyth euerlastyng damnation, from tion, from the face of our Lord and from is

dkiy^rtv,

tov Kvplov

jrvpog,

(f)koyl

^

v/mv

koc Traaxere'

r]<;

v/j^ag

RHEIMS— 1582.

PAVL and Siluanus, and Timotheus,

vnto the Churche of the Thessalonians, which is in God our Father, and in the Lord lesus Christe - Grace he to you, and peace from God our Father, and from the Lord lesus Christ. ^ We are hounde to thanke God alwayes for you brethren, as it is mete, because that your fayth groweth excedingly, and the loue of euery one of you toward another abundeth. *

"

toi? fM] VTraKovovat

oiTtveg

StKala? Kptcreu)? tov &eov,

tt}?

/Saa-cketa? tov Geov, irrrep

rr)<;

:

of the suffer

kingdome '' ;

Seeing

God

of

God,

for

which ve also

a righteous thing

is

it

recompence tribulation to them that trouble you ' And to you who are troubled, rest with vs, when the Lord lesus shalbe reuealed from heauen, "with his mightie Angels, In flaming fire, ^ taking vengeance on them that know not God, and that obey not the Gospel of our Lord lesus Christ, with

to

:

**

'•'

Who

shall

be punished with euerlasting

destruction from the presence of the Lord,

'>

6

A

Or. the Angels of his

i

'Or, yeelding.

:

Chapter

I.

Kol aiTO

10—1-2.

II.

1

—

86^7}^

TTJg

AEYTEPA Eni2TOAH

10.

avTov,

l(T^vo<;

TTJg

avTOVy Kol Bavfjbacrdrjvat ep Tvaai rol^ 60' VjJ^a^^ €v

rjjjbwv

ttj

'

7j/jiU)V 'Itjctov

'

XptcTTov

kv

orau

©eog ''

Kol

v/jbi.v,

v/jbel^

\

evBo^acr0T]vat

ev rolg dytoig

(on eTnarevOr) to

fjuaprvpiov

kcu 7rpocr€v^o/jieda iravroTe irepl

b

elg

[The second Epistle of

ekdr]

Tncrrevaaa-tv,

ev bwa/xet'

7ricrr60)<^

\

^"

eKeivr).

'rj/J^cpa

Vfxwv, "iva vixa<; a^m(jr} rrjq Kkr](Tew<; 6

dya6cocrvvT]g koI epyov

:

kol irkripMar) iraaav evSoKtav

rj/xav,

evSo^aadrj to ovofxa tov Kvpiov

07r&)9

ev avT(o, KaTa

ti-jv

x^P''^ '^ov

0eov

rj/xcdv

Koi Kvpiov 'hjaov XptoTov. II.

'Itjctov

drjvai v/Md<; citto 8t

/jirjTe

8e

'Ep(orco/x,ev

XpccTTOv, KOL

d8eX.
v/bidg,

yjuicov

8i

&)9

he schid come to be glorified

'"

whanne

in alle

men is

that

bileued

in that dai/

:

" in which thing also we preien euermore for 50U that oure god make 50U worthi to his cleepynge/ and fille alle the and the werk of of liis good nesse feith in vertu/ '-that the name of oure lord ihesus crist be clarified in 50U and '^e in hym bi the grace of oure lord ihesus Aville

to

elg

:

:

crist.

2. BUT britheren we preien 30U bi the com)-nge of oure lord ihesus crist, and of oure congregacioun in to the same comynge : • that je be not raoued soone fro 30ure witte/ nether be aferd, nether bi spirit, nether be word, nether bi epistO, as sent bi

of

the

'^'

/xrjTe

y y/xepa tov

8cd koyov,

Kvpiov.

^ |

Mrj

CRANMER— 1539.

and from the glory of from the presence of the Lorde, and from

lorde/

his power/

TaxGOoq craXev-

fxrj

8cd irvev/xaTog,

TYND ALE— 1534. :

in hise seintis,

bileueden/ for oure witnessynge

on 50U

ixrjTe

otl eveaTijKev

rjfxSiVy &>?

WICLIF-1380. lord/ X fro the glorie of hisvertu

Trapovaiag tov Kvpiov ^/xcov

Trjg

en avTOV,

tov vooq\ ^rjTe Opoeladat^

e7n(TToXri<;

and to be made wondirful

virep

eiricrvvayooyri';

when he

shall

come

to be

and to be made marvelous in all them that beleve because oure testimonye that we had \'nto you/ was beleved even the same daye that we preached it. " \Mierfore we praye all wayes for you that oure god make you worthy of the callynge/ and fulfiU aU delectacion of goodnes and the worke of '- that the name of fayth/ with power oure lorde lesus Christ maye be gloryfied in you/ and ye in him/ thorowe the grace of oure God/ and of the lorde lesus Christ. glorified in his sainctes/

:

:

"^ when he shall to be glorifj'ed in hys saynctes, and be come maruelous in all them that beleue because oure testymonye that we had to you, was beleued euen the same daye. " Wherfore, we praye allwayes for you, that our God wj-ll make you worthy of thys callynge, and fulfyU aU delectacyon of goodnes and the worcke of fayth, with '- that the name of oure Lorde power lesus Christ maye be glorifyed by you, and ye by h)Tn, accordynge to the grace of oure God, and of the Lorde lesus Christ.

the glorv' of his power,

come to

:

:

WE

WE

beseche you brethren by the 2. 2. beseche you (brethren) by the comm.ynge of oure lorde lesu Christ/ and commynge of oure Lorde lesu Christ, and we shall assemble xxAo him/ - that in that we shall assemble vnto hym, -that ye be not sodenly moved from j'oure ye be not sodenly moued from youre myndc/ and be not troubled/ nether by mynde, ner be troubled, nether by sprete, sprete/ nether by wordes/ nor yet by letter nether by wordes, nor yet by letter whych us: as if the dai of the lord be nyy -^no man which shuld seme to come from vs/ as shulde seme to come from vs, as though disceyue 50U on ony maner/ for but dis- though the daye of Christ were at honde. the daye of Christ were at hand. •''Let no Let no man deceave you by eny meanes/ man deceaue you by eny meanes, for the cencioun come first and the man of s>Tine be schewid/ the sone of perdicioun, • that for the lorde comraeth not/ excepte ther Lord shall not come excepte ther come a is aduersarie j is enhaunsid ouer alle come a departynge fyrst/ and that that departynge fjTst, and that that synfull thing that is seid god, or that is wor- synfuU man be opened/ the sonne of pcr- man be opened, the sonne of perdicyon, whych is an aduersarye and is exalted schipid/ so that he sitte in the temple of djcion which is an adversarie/ and is exgod and schewe hym silf, as if he were alted above all that is called god/ or that aboue all that is called God, or that is so that he doth syt in the god/ so that he shall sitt as worshif'pped is worshipped God in temple of god/ and shew him silfe temple of God, boastynge hym selfe to ' be God. whether 36 holden not that 3it whanne as god. * Remember ye not, that when I was yet * Remember ye not/ that when I was I was at 30U I seide these thingis to 30U "and now what withholdith, 5e witen that vet with you/ I tolde you these thjTiges ? with you, I tolde you these thynges ? he be schewid in his tyme/ for the pr\'- * And nowe ye knowe what with holdeth " And now ye knowe what wythholdeth uyte of wickidnes worchith now/ oonli even that he rayght be vttered at his tjTne. euen that he myght be vttered at hys that he that hooldith now, holde til he be For the mistery of that iniquitie doeth tyme. ' For the mystery of the inyquyte don aweic/ ^ and thanne the ilke wickid he all readie worke which onlie loketh/ doeth all readye worcke tyM he which in that

•'

"*

•*

:

:

:

:

.''

:

:

''

'

:

man

whom

it be taken out of the waye. ^ And then shall that wicked be vttered/ whom mouth, J schal distrie with h3tnynge of the lorde shall consume with the sprete his comynge/ ^ hym whos comj-nge is bi of hys mouth/ and shall destroye with the the worchjTige of sathanas in al vertu and apearaunce of his commyngc/ even him signes, \ greet wondris fals '" i in alle whose commynge is by the workynge of disceit of wickidnes to hem that perischen/ Satan/ wyth iJl lyinge power/ signes and for that thei resceyueden not the charite wonders '" and in all deceavablenes of vnrightewesnes/ amonge them that perpoyver. cleepynge, caltinfj. rified. glorified. ysshe because they receaved not the

schal be schewid

ihesus schal sle with

:

the lord

the spirit

of

vntill

his

'*

:

.

:

now

onlye letteth, be taken out of the * And then shall that wycked be

waye.

vttered,

whom

the Lorde

sh;ill

consume

w)'th the sprete of hys mouth, and shall

destroye wyth

commyngc

the

'-'euen

appearaunce of hys

hym whose commyng

is after the workynge of Satan, with all lyinge power sygnes and wonders '" and :

with

all

deceauablenes of vnryghtwesnes, because that perysshe

amonge them

:

:

nP02 eE22AA0NIKEI2

Paul to the Thessalonians.]

Kara

Tig vfxag e^aTrarrjaT)

Kai

6

a7roKaX.v(f>drj

fjbevog

Kat VTrepacpo/jbevog

TOP vaov Tov Qeov

on en

oov irpog

a7roKakv(f)drjvat

avo/xtag, fjiovov (jidrjcreTai

ju,7]

ekOy

6

vlog

t^9

tj

'

Rec.

"

toI<;

= 'lijaove.

">

°

yevT]Taf

fxecrov '"

tm

avakcoaet]

glorie of hvs power.

When

he shal come to be glorified in hys Sainctes, and to be made maruelous in all them that beleue (because our testimonie was beleued of you) in that day. " Wherfore, we praye alwayes for you, that our God make you worthy of this calling, and fulfyl aU the fre beneuolence of his goodnes, and the worke of favth, \vith power. '- That the Name of our Lord lesus Christe may be glorified in you, and ye in him through the grace of our God, and of the Lord lesus Christe.

the glorie of his shal

come

and

to be

l-io.

aTToaraaia irpaiTOPf *6 avriKei-

ware avrov

^

ov

et?

fJbvrjfjboveveTe

elg

to

'^

ov ecrnv

"

Alex.

—

power

:

wv "

r/'jc.

ttjv

and from the glory of

\-vhen he

in

al

irapovaia

ayainjv

TTJg

Rec. + iv.

AUTHORISED

"*

— 1611.

his

power

:

" When

bee shall come to bee glorified in his Saints, and to bee admired in all them that beleeue (because ourtestimony among

to be glorified in his sainctes,

made maruelous

97

kol Tepaat y\rev8ovgy

aTj/xecoL?

aTroKkvfJbevoig, avff"

Alex. ai't\tX.

TOTe cuTTOKakv-

koL

irvev/xaTi tov aTojuaTog

RHEIMS — 1582.

GENEVA— 1.557.

II.

vvv to KaTe^ov otSaTe,

kcu

ev iraaT) Bwa/xet Koi

"t^?| ahiKiaq

Qeov.

e/c

'iTjaovg]

10-12.

aTrcoX-eiag^

ae/Saa/xa,

rj

eirKpaveta TTJg irapovcriag avTov'

ttj

HaTava (if

eco?

Kvpio?

the presence of the Lord, and from the 10

eav

I.

to yap juvaTTjpcov ydrj evepyetTac Tyg

eavTov Kaipco.

tco

KaTe^cov apTi

iraa-Tj antaTrj *Rec. +

on

d/jiapTiag,\

iravra keyofxevov Qeov

errl

6 avofjiog, bv 6

evepyecav tov

KCU ev

'

ravra ekeyov vfuv ;

v/Jbag,

avTov, Kol KaTapyijaei KttT

Trjg

Kadicrat^ airoSetKvvirra eavrov otl earl Oeog.

avTov ev 6

rpoirov

/Jb7]8eva

avdpco7ro<;

[Chapter

them

haue beleeued, because our testimonie concerning you was credited in you was beleeued) that

in that day. " WTierefore also we pray alwayes for you, that Vvherein also we pray alwaies for our God would "count vou worthy of you, that our God make you N'^-orthie of this caUing, and fulfill all the good pleasure his vocation, and accomplish al the good of his goodnesse, and the worke of faith '- That the Name of our pleasure of his goodnesse and the worke with power of faith in power, '-' that the name of Lord lesus Christ mav be glorified in our Lord Iksvs Christ may be glorified you, and ye in him, according to the grace m you, and you in him, according to the of our God, and the Lord lesus Christ. grace of our God, and of our Lord Iesvs

that day. '

'

:

Christ.

WE

2. NOW we beseech you, brethren, 2. beseche you brethren, by the comming of our Lord lesus Christ, and 2. AND we desire you, brethren, by by the comming of our Lord lesus Christ, in that we shal assemble \Tito him, - That the comming of our Lord Iesvs Christ, and by our gathering together -VTjto him, ye benotsodenly moued from your mjTide, and of our congregation into him - that That yee bee not soone shaken in minde, and be nottroubled nether by spirit, nether you be not easily moued from your sense, or be troubled, neither by spirit, nor by -'

:

by wordes, nor yet by letter which should nor be terrified, neither by spirit, nor by seme to come from vs, as thogh the day word, nor by epistle as sent by vs, as of Christe were at hande. ^ Let no man though the day of our Lord were at hand. deceaue you by any meanes, for the da if ^ Let no man seduce you by any meanes, of Christ shal not come, except there come for \ailesse there come a reuolt first, and a departing fyrst, and that that sinful man the man of sinne be reuealed, the sonne be disclosed, the sonne / say of perdition. WTiich is an aduersarie, and is exalted aboue all that is called God, or that is worshj-pped so that he shal syt as God in the temple of God, and beare in hand that he is God. ' Remember ye not, that when I was yet with you, I tolde you these thinges ? And now ye knowe what withholdeth euen that he might be vttered at his t\me. ' For the mysterie of the iniquitie doth already worke, onely he which now letteth, shal let til he be taken out of the way. s And then shal that wicked man be vttered, whom the Lord shal consume with the Sprite of his mouth, and shal destroye him with the appearance of his comming. " Euen him whose commj-ng is by the working of Satan, with all power, sygnes, and lying wonders. '" And in all ''

;

'^

:

of perdition, ''v\hich is an aduersarie and is extolled aboue al that is called God, or that is worshipped, so that he sitteth in the temple of God, she\'\'ing him self as though he were God. * Remember you not, that when I \'\as yet \Tith you, I told you these things ? ^ And now what letteth, you know that he may be reuealed in his time. (" For now :

only the mysterie of iniquitie vvorketh that he which now holdeth, doe hold, \-ntil he be taken out of the \Tay.) :

worke

And

onely he who now letteth, will he be taken out of the way. then shall that wicked bee reuealed, the Lord shall consume with the :

let, \i\X\M **

And

whom •^

uealed

then that v'vicked one shal be re- spirit of his mouth, and shall destrov ovu- Lord Iesvs shal Idl with the brightnesse of his comming

v^hom

and shal ^ Euen him whose comming is after the the spirit of his mouth with the manifestation of his working of Satan, with all power and * \Those comming is accord- signes, and lying wonders, '•' And with ing to the operation of Satan, in al power, all deceiueablenesse of \-nrighteousnesse, and lying signes and wonders, '^'and in in them that perish because they receiued \-vith

:

destroy

aduent, him,

deceauablenes of \-nrightuousnes, amonge al seducing of iniquitie to them that them that perishe because they receaued perish, for that they haue not receiued :

word, nor by letter, as from vs, as that the day of Christ is at hand. ^ Let no man deceiue you by any meanes, for that day shall not come, except there come a falling away first, and that man of sinne bee reuealed, the sonne of perdition, ^ Wlio opposeth and exalteth himselfe aboue all that is called God, or that is worshipped: so that hee as God, sitteth in the Temple of God, shewing himselfe that he is God. ^ Remember yee not, that when I was yet with vou, I tolde you these things ? "And now ye know what ^ withholdeth, that hee might be reuealed in his time. ' For the mysterie of iniquitie doth already

:

" Or,Touehsafe.

:

Chapter

II.

11-17.

III.

0eo? kvepyetav

wavreg

oi

AEYTEPA EniSTOAH

-8.]

OVK ebi^avTo

a\7)0€ta^ 6

1

elg

irkavr]^,

TrtarevcravTeg

/jurj

to acodrjvai avrovg-

rjj a\.7]6ela,

KvpLov, OTL

'

etAerol

v/Jia<;

6

Kcu

Tre/xiret

evSoKycravTeg

ey

'

|

^^

avTO? Se 6 Kvpto?

ry aScKta.

^

el? o

air

ap)(rj<;\

eKakeaev

y/bb(ov 'Iijcrov

1

'H/xelg

el? crwTTjpiav ev ayiaafjbco IIvev/jLa-

Sid rov evayyektov

v/jidg

apa ovv,

XptcTTov.

rjfjbwvy

el?

dSekcpo),, arrjKere,

Si

@eo? koI

'Irjaov? Xptcrro?, kol 6

r)/xu)v

TrapaKakecrat ii/xwv rd? KapSla?, Rec. TTt^^it.

'^

einaTokT]?

Trarijpl tj/mcov,

Sov? irapaKkirjcriV alwvlav Kai ekiriSa dyadrjv ev ^apircy

6 dyairriaa? rjfxd? kcu

y

avrol?

\

tva Kpcdcoat

KparelTe rd? TrapaSoaet? a? ebi8a)(dr]Te, etre Sta koyov ecre

rjfJbSyv.

^'

Geog '^

Tov Kvpiov

TrepcTTOLTjcrtv 86^7}?

''

yjrevSef

©eco Travrore Trepl v/xwv, dSekcfiOL yyainj/xevot vtto

Se 6(f)et\ofX€v evx^i'Pi'O'relv rco

rog Kot Trlarei dktjdeca?,

aXX

hca tovto

koL

avrov? rw

to TnaTevaat

elg

[The second Epistle of

Alex. :^ iv.

crrypl^at

kclI

'Alex. e'iXaTO.

WICLIF— 1380.

^

"

T\T>JD.AI.E

"

ev iravTC

Alex. a:rap\'/)v.

epyco Kol k6y(o\

A\ex.*liitToiig

'

Xptarog Kai

— 1534.

dyadw.

Bibt; 6 naTi'ip.

CRANMER— 1539.

made saaf/ (love) of the truth/ that they myght have they receaued not the loue of the truth, " and therfor god schal sende to hem, a bene saved. " And therfore god shall that they myght be saued. " And therworchynge of errour that thei bileue to sende them stronge delusion/ that they fore, God shall sende them stronge delulesynge/ '- that alle be demed whiche shuld beleve lyes '- that all they myght syon, that they shulde beleue lyes '^ that bileueden not to truthe, but consentiden be damned which beleved not the trueth all they myght be damned, whych beleued of truthe that thei schulden be

:

but had pleasure in \Tirightewesnes. '^^

'^but britheren loued of god, to do thankTOgis euermore to

god chees us the

that

'"*

in

cure gospel

bi

which :

in

for 30U

first fruvtis

in to

also he cleped jou to

But we are bounde to geve thankes to god for you brethren beloved

we owen alwaye

god

helthe in halowinge of spirit and in feith

of truthe/

:

:

:

to wickidnesse/

getinge of the

of the lorde/ for because that

God

hath

from the begATinynge chosen you to saluacion/ thorow sanctifjinge of the sprete/ and thorowebeleviiTige the trueth 'Vhervnto he called you by oure gospell/ to ob:

not the trueth ryghtewesnes.

:

but had pleasure in vn-

'^ But we are bounde to geue thankes alwaye to God for you (brethren beloued of the Lorde) for because that God hath from the beg\'nnvnge chosen you to saluacyon, thorow sanctifjinge of the sprete, and thorow beleuing of the trueth, ^'whervnto he called you by oure Gospell, to obtayne the glone of oure Lord lesu Christ. '* Therfore brethren stande fast, and kepe the ordinaunces whych ye haue learned whether it were by oure preaching,

tayne the glorj'e that commeth of oure lorde lesu Chri'st. '^ therfor britheren "Therfore brethren stonde fast and kepe stonde ^e i holde 30 the tradiciouns that 56 ban lerned ether the ordinaunces which ye have learned bi word ether bi oure pistU/ '^ i oure lord whether it were by oure preachynge/ or ihesus crist himsilf i god oure fadir whiche by pistle. '^ Oure lorde lesu Christ hym or by Epistle. '"Our Lorde lesu Christ loued us and jaf euerlastynge counfort i silfe/ and God oure father which hath hym selfe, and God oure father (which good hope in grace, '" stire 5oure hertis loved vs and hath geven vs everlastjTige hath loued vs, and hath geuen vs euerconsolacion and good hope thorowe grace/ lastyng consolacyon, and good hope thot conferme in al good werke i word. ''' comforte youre hertes/ and stablysshe row grace) '" comforte youre hertes, and glorie of oure lord ihesus crist.

:

:

BRITHEREN

3.

fro

hennes forth- you

warde preie 56 for us that the word of god renne, and be clarified, as it is anen-

in all doctrine

and good doynge.

3.

FVRTHERMORE

brethren praye

50U/ - 1 that we be delyuerid fro for vs/ that the worde of god maye have noyous and yuel men/ for feith is not of fre passage and be gloryfied/ as it is with alle men/ ^ but the lord is trewe that schal you -and that we maye be dehvered from conferme 30U, t schal kepe fro yueh ""and vnresonable and enll men. For all men • but the lorde is faythbritheren we tristen of 50U in the lord, for have not farth what euer thingis we comaunden to 30U, full/ which shall stablysshe you/ and kepe bothe 50U don and schuln do/ ^ and the you from evyll. * We have confidence lord dresse 30ure hertis in the charite of thorow the lorde to you wardc/ that ye god X in the pacience of crist/ both do/ and will do/ that which we commaunde you. And the lorde gyde youre but britheren we denounsen to 50U in hertes vnto the love of God and pacience tis

:

:

:

:

''

''

the

name

of oure lord ihesus crist, that

stablysshe you in

all

good sayenge and

dovnge.

:

of Christ.

3.

FURTHERMORE

brethren praye ye for vs, that the worde of God maye haue passage, and be glori^'ed, as it is - and that we maye be also with you del)-uered from ^-nreasonable and froward :

men. For all men haue not fayth -'but the Lord is faythfull, which shall stablysshe you, and preserue you from euyll. * We haue confydence thorow the Lorde to you warde, that ye both do, and wyll do the thynges which we commaunde you. And the Lord gyde youre hertes to the loue of God and pacience of Christ. We requ\Te you brethren by the name of oure Lorde lesu Christ that ye wj'thdrawe youre selues from euery brother, that behaueth him self inordinatly, and not after the institucyon which he receaued " For ye your selues know, how of vs. ye ought to folowe vs. For we behaued :

'^

^ We requ)Te you brethren in the name withdrawe 30U from cche brother that wandrith out of ordre/ and not aftir the of oure lorde lesu Christ/ that ye with techynge that thei resceyueden of us/ drawe youre selves from every brother for 36 silf witen/hou it bihoueth to sue us/ that waiketh in ordiuatly/ and not after for we weren not vnpeisible among 50U, the institucion which ye receaved of vs. nether with outen oure owne traueil, we ' Ye youre selves knowe how ye ought to eten breed of ony man/ but in traueil and folowe vs. For we behaved not oure selves inordinatly amonge you. * Nether toke not oure selues inordinatly amonge you. iMTDSc linxg. demed, ccmJem, we breed of eny man for nought but * Nether toke we breed of eny man for larified, glorified. anentis. u raucll, tramxU. wrought with laboure and travayle nyght naught but wrought wyth laboure and iriteii, knou:. •"

36

:

'

:

:

:

Paul TO THE Thessalokians.]

To

III.

aroTTCov Kai

\oL7rov, irpoa-ev^^ecrde, aBekcpoly irepl

e(p

Kvpio<;

a-T7jpt^€t

vfjba<;

on a

vfjba<;,

KarevOvvai

VTro/LLOPTju riixcov

Kadux;

koI

Kal

'^

fXT]

Kara

Rec.

+

'

i/fias.

17.

pvadSifJbev

1—8.

III.

^

cnro

8e

7rLaT0<;

tcov

eartv 6

TreTTOtda/xev Se ev

kclI

^

TroiT^crere.

ayaTnjv rov 0eov, Kal

7]v

"

irapeka^ov

\

elg

6 Be

"^

ttjv]

*

ovSe Scopeav aprov

ev kottco koI fMo^dco vvicra kcu rjfxepav " Alex. Qibq.

Ree. \6y(fi xai ipytf.

' Rec.

=

v

Ti'iv.

avTol yap

^

irap' ruxtav.

ore ovk riTaKTrjaafJuev ev VfuVy

7}/j,dg'

e(payo/j,ev irapa tivo9, a\.M "

—

iravro? a8ek(pov ardfcrcog Treptira-

airo

vfjia<;

TrapaSocriv

rijv

oiSare Trw? del fiLfxeladai

Iva

TrtaTcg.

koL Trotetre

rr/y

11

IlapayyeXXo/jbev 8e vfuv, aSeXcpol, eu ovofjuaTi rov Kvpiov

lyaov Xptcrrov, a-rekkeaOai

TovvTo^f Kat

kcu 7)

II.

Iva 6 Ao'yo? rov Kvpiov

rod irovypov.

airo

vfuv,

Tag KapSlag eh

[Chapter

rjfMUiv, ^

vjut,a9,


TrapayyehXo/jiev

v/xcov

Tov XpicTTov.

rrpo^

ou yap Travrwv

irovrjpcov avdpcoircov

" Kvpoo?,] 09

Kvpuo

GESSAAONIKEIS

nPOi;

^ol'^b^Tat

'^^''

'''P^XV

:

:

!

epya^ojubevocy

Rec. vap'i\a^(.

GENEVA— 1557.

RHEIMS— 1582.

AUTHORISED— 1611.

not the loue of the truth, that they myght be saued. " And therfore God shal sende them stronge delusion, that they should beleue lyes, '2 That all they myght be damned which beleued not the trueth, but had pleasure in vnrightuousnes. '^ But we are bounde to geue thankes alway to God for you brethren beloued of the Lord, for because that God hath from the begynnj-ng chosen you to saluation, through sanctifiing of the Sprite, and the faith of

the charitie of the truth that they might

not the loue of the trueth, that they might be saued. " And for this cause God shall send them strong delusion, that they '^ That they all should beleeue a lye

trueth, '^

Wherunto he

pel,

to

called

you by our Gos-

obta)Tie the glorie of our ''

lesus Christ.

Lord

Therfore brethren stande

and kepe the instructions which ye haue learned whether it were by our preaching, or by epistle. "^ Our Lord Jesus Christ him self, and God our Father which hath loued vs, and hath geuen vs euerlasting consolation and good hope through grace, '" Comfort your hearts, and stabUsh you in all doctrine and good doing. faste,

:

3.

FVRTHERMORE

be saued. " Therfore God n-vU send them the operation of errour, to beleeue hing

'- that al may be iudged \'vhich haue not beleeued the truth, but haue consented might bee damned who beleeued not the trueth, but had pleasure in \Tirighteousnes. '^ But we are bound to giue thanks '^ But we ought to giue thankes to God alway to God for you, brethren, beloued alv\'aies for you, bretliren beloued of God, of the Lord, because God hath from the that he hath chosen you first-fruites vnto beginning chosenyou to saluation, through saluation, in sanctification of spirit and sanctification of the spirit, and beleefe of '* into faith of the truth the which also the trueth, ' Whereunto he called you he hath called you by our Gospel, vnto by our Gospel, to the obteining of the the purchasing of the glorie of our Lord glorj' of the Lord lesus Christ. '* ThereIesvs Christ. fore, brethren, stand fast, and hold the '* Therfore brethren stand and hold traditions which ye haue bene taught, the traditions which you haue learned, whether by word or our Epistle. '* Now :

to iniquitie.

:

:

be by word, or by our epistle. '•' And our Lord Iesvs Christ him self, and God and our father which hath loued vs, and hath giuen eternal consolation, and good hope in grace, '^ exhort your hartes, and confirme you in euen,' good vvorke and worde. \'vhether

brethren praye

it

FOR

3.

the rest, brethren, pray for

worde of God may haue vs, that the word of God may haue and be glorified, as it is -nnth course and be glorified, as also \Tith - and that we may be deliuered you. - And that we may be deliuered you from vnreasonable and euil men for all from importunate and naughtie men. for men haue not faith ^ But the Lord is al men liaue not faith. But our Lord is faythful, wliich shal stablysshe you, and faithful, who wil confirme and keepe kepe you from euyl. •We haue confidence vou from euil. * And v\'e haue confidence through the Lord to youwarde, that ye of vou in our Lord, that the things \Thich both do, and wil do, that which we com- we commaund, both you doe, and wil mande you. ^ And the Lord guyde your doe. ' And our Lord direct your hartes hearts to the loue of God, and the weating in the charitie of God, and patience of for vs, that the

fre passage,

:

:

•'

:

^

We

commande you

brethren

in

the

8

And we denounce

vnto you, brethren, of our Lord Iesvs Christ,

Name of our Lord lesus Christ, that ye 1 the name withdraw vour selues from euery brother that you withdraw your selues from that walketh inordinately, and not after euerv- brother walking inordinatly, and the instruction which he receaued of vs. not according to the tradition which For ve your selues knowe how ye oght for we behaued not our selues inordinately among you, * Nether toke we breade of any man for noght but wToght with labour and trauaile nyght '

to folowe vs

:

they haue rcceiued of selues

know how

for

:

•*

keepe you from

•

euiU.

And wee haue

confidence in the Lord touching you, that

vee both doe, and will doe the things which we command you. ^ And the Lord direct your hearts into the loue of God, and into Ythe patient waiting for Christ. " Now we command you, brethren, in Name of our Lord lesus Christ, that ye withdraw your selues from euery brother that walketh disorderly, and not after the tradition which he receiued of vs. " For vour selues know how yee ought to follow vs for wee behaued not our selues Neither did wee disorderly among you, eate any mans bread for nought but wrought with labour and trauaile night

the

Christ.

for of Christe.

our Lord lesus Christ himselfe, and God euen our Father, which hath loued vs, and hath giuen vs euerlasting consolation, and good hope through grace, '" Comfort your hearts, and stabUsh you iii euer)' good word and worke. 3. FIN.A.LLY, brethren, pray for vs, that the word of the Lord "may haue free course, and bee glorified, euen as it is - -Vnd that we may bee deliwith you uered from ^ vnreasonable and wicked men But the Lord for all men haue not faith. is faithfull, who shall stabhsh you, and

we haue

vs.

you ought

''

For your to imitate

not been vnquiet

among

* neither haue we eaten bread of you any man gratis, but in labour and in

:

''

:

:

s

Or. absurd of Chrijt.

:

Chapter

III.

TO

Trpo^

"

Tuva

e7n/3api](rat

eavTovg TVTTOV vfjba^y

AEYTEPA Eni2TOAH

9— la]

/JbT)

v/mv

bco/juev

v/jt,S)V'

eh to

"

ov^

ore

fJutfielaOac

TOVTO TraprjyyekkofJbev vfuv^ otl

el

Tt<;

[The second Epistle of

ovk €^o/j,6u e^ovatav, aAA' iva 7]ixa<;.

ov Oeket

'

yap ot€

koI

Trpog

y/jbep

epya^eadaty jmySe eadteTOi.

aAAa

aKOvofiev yap Tivag ireptTraTovvTa? ev vfuv ccTaKTO)?, /xrjhev epya^o/xevovg, '"

7repi6pya^ojj,evovg.

Kvpiov

rj/jbcov 'It)(Tov '*

eadLOXTtv.

XptcrTov,] Iva /M€Ta

5e,

vfMeh

"

Totg Se TOLOVToig irapayyeXXo/Jbev, koI TrapaKakov/Jiev

aB6k(f>ol, -

rjcrv^iag

eKKaKrja-rjTe

fxr]

TYNDALE — 1534.

:

tov eaxnwv apTov

epyal^o/jbevot,

KakoTrocovvTe^.

'*

el

he Tig ovp^

Alex, iv Kvpiifi 'Itiaov Xpiartp.

WICLIF— 1380. werynesse worchiden nyjt and dai, that we greueden noon of 50U/ ^ not as we hadden not power, but that we schulden jeue us silf ensaumple to 30U to sue us^ '" for also whanne we weren among 30U we denounceden this thing to 30U/ that if ony man wole nether not worche

8ia tov

CRANMER — 1539.

and daye/ because we wolde not be grev- sweate night and daye, because we wolde ous to eny of you not but that we had not be chargeable to eny of you: ^not auctoritie but to make oure selves an but that we had auctorite but to make insample vnto you/ to folowe vs. '" For oure selues an ensample \Tito you, to when we were with you/ this we warned folowe vs. '^ For when we were wyth you, you of/ that yf ther were eny which wolde thys we warned you of, that yf eny wolde not worke/ that the same shuld not eate. not worcke, the same shuld not eate. •'

:

:

:

ete he/

we han herd that summe among " We have hearde saye no doute that •' For we haue hearde saye that ther are 30U gon in rest, and no thing worchen ther are some which waJke amonge you some whych walke amonge you inorbut don curoush/ '- but we denounsen to inordinatly and worke not at all/ but are dinatly, workynge not at all, but beynge hem that ben suche men and bisechen besy bodies. '- Them that are sochtv we busybodyes. i-Them that are soch, we in the lord ihesus crist/ that thei worchen commaunde and exhorte by oure lorde commaunde and exhorte, by our Lorde with scilence, and ete her owne breed. lesu Christ/ that they worke vrith quyet- lesu Christ, that they worcke with quyet'^ But nyle '^ Bre36 britheren faile wel doynge/ nes/ and eate their awne breed. '^ Bre- nes, and eate their awne breed '• that if ony man obeieth not to oure thren be not wery in well doynge. Yf thren be not ye weery in well doynge. word bi epistil/ marke 36 hym and co- eny man obey not oure sayinges/ sende '' If eny man obey not oure sayinge, sende myne 36 not with him that he be schamede/ vs worde of him by a letter and have vs worde of him by a letter and haue no '* and nyle 3e gesse hym as an enemye no companie with him that he maye be companye with hym, that he maye be "

for

:

:

:

''•

:

:

:

hym as a brother/ and god hym sUf of pees 3eue

ashamed.

but repreue 3e '^

:

to 30U

euerlastinge pees in al place/ the lord be

with

alle

bond of I

30U/

'^

my

salutacioun bi

the

poul/ whiche signe in eche pistil

write thus/

ihesus crist

:

'*

the grace of oure lord

be with

alle 30U.

Amen.

And

count him not as an enemy but wame him as a brother. "" The very lorde of peace geve you peace all wayes/by all meanes. The lorde be with you all. •' The salutacion of me Paul with rayne awne honde. Tliis is the token in all' pistles. So I write. "* Tlie grace of oure lorde lesus Christ be with '^

:

you

all

Amen.

a shamed.

'*

And

count him not as an

enemy but wame him as a brother. ^^ The very Lorde of peace geue vou :

peace allwayes, by all meanes. llie Lorde be with you all. '"Tlie salutacyon of me Paul, with myne awne hande. Tliis is the token in all Epistles So I wryte. '"The grace of oure Lord lesus Christ be with

vou

all.

Amen.

tw

viraKovet

Xoyco rj/Mwv Sia rrj^

ava/jbLyvvade avra, tva evrpairrj' '

a8e\(j)oi>.

rpoTTM.

6

I

9E22AAONIKEI2

ITPOS

Paul to the Thessalonians.]

avTog Se 6 Kvpcog

Kvpco?

fjbera

eTriaroX.TJ'^y '

Kol

/jurj

&)?

r?;? elprjVT]? hcorj

irdvTwv

ypa
ij

X^P''^

'^^^

vfuv ttjv

elprivi^v

Kvpiov

earc 'Itjctov

rj/jbcav

ev

XptaTov

/Jbera ttuutcov v/jlcov.

RHEIMS — 1582. night and day working, lest we should burden any of you. Not as though we had not authoritie but that we might giue our selues a pateme vnto you

:

:

:

'^ If any man obey not our sayuiges, send vs word of him by a letter and haue no company with liim, that he may be ashamed. '* Yet count him not as an :

enemy '"

:

wame him as a brother. Lord of peace geue you peace all meanes, the Lord be with

but

Now the

alwayes, by

'" all. The salutation of me Paul, with miiTie owne hande, which is the token in tdl epistles so I write. '* The grace of our Lord lesus Christ be with

you

:

vou

all.

Amen.

8ca Travro^ ev Travrl

arjfjbetov

GENEVA — 1557. :

9—18.

tovtov arj/jbeiovade' '^'"/catl /xr] avve^Opov i^yeiadey aXXa vovdereire oi?

and day, because we would not be chargeyou " Not, but that we had auctoritie but to make our selues an eiisample vnto you, to folowe vs. '* For when we were with you, this we warned you of, that }-f there were any which wolde not worke, that the same should not eat. " For we heard say, that there are some, which walke among you inordinately, and worke not at all, but are '- Them that are suche, busy bodyes we commande and exhorte by our Lord lesus Christe, that they worke with quiet''' nes, and eat their owne breade And brethren be not wery in wel doing. able to any of

III.

vfjbwv.

'O aa7rao-ju,og ry e/xy X^^P^ Flavkov, o ovTco

[Chapter

iraar)

kiricrrokri'

AUTHORISED — 1611.

and day, that wee might not bee chargeable to any of you. ^ Not because we haue not power, but to make our selues an ensample vnto you to follow vs. '" For for to imitate vs. euen when wee were with you, this we '" For also when we were with you, commanded you, that if any would not this we denounced to you, that if any worke, neither should he eate. " For we wil not \-\orke, neither let him eate. heare that there are some which walke " For v\'e haue heard of certaine among among you disorderly, working not at all, you that v\'alke viiquietly, working no- but are busi-bodies. '- Now them that thing, but curiously meddhng. '- And to are such, we command, and exhort by our them that be such we denounce, and Lord lesus Christ, that with quietnesse beseeche them in our Lord Iesvs Christ, they worke, and eat their owne bread. '' But ye, brethren, °bee not wearie that working with silence, they eate their in owne bread. well doing. '* And if any man obey not '^But you brethren fainte not wel-doing. our word, by this Epistle,^ note that man, '•* And if any obey not our word, note and haue no companv with him, that he him by an epistle and do not com- may be ashamed, '* Yet count him not as panie with him, that he may be con- an enemie, but admonish him as a brother. founded '5 and do not esteeme him as an •^ Now the Lord of peace himselfe, giue enemie, but admonish him as a brother. you peace alwayes, by all meanes. The '" "' And the Lord of peace him self giue Lord be with you all. The salutation you euerlasting peace in euery place. of Paul, with mine owne hand, which is ' Our Lord be with you al. The saluta- the token in euery Epistle so I write. tion, with mine owne hand, Paules The grace of our Lord lesus Christ be which is a signe in euery epistle, so I with you all. Amen. write. '^The grace of our Lord Iesvs Christ be with you al. Amen. that man by an toile

'*

:

:

;

:

:

'•*

*

1

npQTH

Eni2TOAH

TIMO0EON.

npo2

A

Kecpakacop

THE FIRST

EPISTLE

TIMOTHY.

TO

CHAPTER

ITATAOX Kcu

XptoTov

"

kkeo^,

elprjvy

aTToaroko? 'lyaov Xpoarov, kut eTrtTayrjv Qeov acoTTJpo^

'l7]crov

TrapayycLkr)? rial

I

r^9 eXirtSo^

Qeov Trarpog

airo

KaOcog irapeKaXecra

airepavrot^y

fJbT]

acrcveg

+

Kiipioi;.

apostil of ihesus crist bi the

kcu

y/icov]

ev

1.

'

Rec.

Xpia-rov

^Irjcrov

ev

*

/xrihe

'Ijjo-oS

rrpoae^ecv

fxaXXov XpiffroS.

=

'^Alex.

TYNDALE — 1534. PAUL an Apostle of Jesus

/ubvOoi?

rjfjbiov.

MaKeSovlav, cva koI yeueakoylac?

Geov

oiKovofitavl

tj

rifjbwv,

Triarei,' ^api';^

rov Kvpiov

'Ecfiecro), iropevo/xevo'; el?

Trape^ovcrt

WICLIF— 1380. POUL

.

'

erepobtbaaKakelv, ^TjTrjaeig Rec.

Tt/juodeco yvrjcTLco tckvco

i^fMcov,

irpoajJiGlvaL

ere

"

1

I.

kv

ti]v

ty/iwv.

CRANMER— 1539. Christ/

PAUL

1.

an Apostle of lesus Christ,

by the commaundement of God oure by the commyssyon of God our sauioure. ihesus crist oure hope - to tymothe bi- sa\-ioure/ and Lorde lesus Christ/ which and Lord lesus Christ, which is our hope. - Unto Timothe hys naturall Sonne in loued sone in the feith grace and merci is oure hope. - Vnto Timothe his naturall sonne in the the fayth and pees of god the fadir, and of ihesus fa}'th. Grace/ mercy and peace from God Grace mercy and peace from God oure crist oure lord; ouie father and Lorde lesus Christ oure father, and from the Lord lesus Christ

comaundement of god cure sauyour

j of

:

:

^

as

I

preied thee that thou schuldist

our Lorde.

Lorde.

As 1 besought the to abyde styU in effesie, whanne I wente in to macedony that thou schuldist denounse Ephesus when I departed into Macedonia/ to summem/ that thei schulden not teche even so do/ that thou commaunde some other wise • nether 3eue tente to fablis, and that they teache no nother wise * nether genologies that ben \-ncerteyn, whiche geve hede to fables and genealogies which 5euen questiouns more thanne edificacioun are endlesse/ and brede doutes more then of god that is in the feith/ •''for the eende godly ed)^nnge which is by fayth for of commaundement is charite of clene the ende of the commaundement is love herte and good conscience of feith not that commeth of a pure herte and of a fejTied/ ''fro whiche thingis, summen han good conscience/ and of fayth vnfayned errid and ben turned in to veyn speche/ •*from the which thingessome have erred/ and willith to be techers of the lawe, and and have turned \Tito va\-ne iangelinge/ dwelle at

•'

•'

As

I

besought the to abyde

Ephesus

(when

I

styll

at

departed into Mace-

donia) euen so do, that thou

commaimde

some, that they folowe no straunge doctryne, •'nether geue hede to fables and whych brede doutes more then Godlye edifyinge, which is ly fayth for the ende of the commaundment is, loue out of a pure herte, and of a good conscience, and of fa)i;h vnfayned " from the whych thyngs, because some haue erred, they are turned vnto vayne " ' because they wolde be doctours the iangelynge, because they wolde be docscripture/ and yet \Tidcrstonde not what tours of the lawe, and yet vnderstande not what they speake, nether wherof they they speake/ nether wherof they affinne. :

:

(t

cndles genealogies

''

•'

i

:

:

:

:

''

vndirstondith not, whatthingis thei speken, nether of what thingis thei affermen/

and we witen that the lawe is good if ony man use it lawefuli/ " and witynge

affyTme.

**

this thing, that the

lawe

not sette to a lUSt man/ but to vniust men, and not suget to wickid men, and to synners, to cursid

men and

is

defoulid/ to sleers of fadir

and

**

We

man how

knowe

vse

it

that the lawe

lawfully/

"

is

good/

)-f

a

\-nderstondinge this/

"*

We

man how

knowe, that the lawe

vse

it

lawfully

:

'

is

good, yf a

knowynge

thys,

not geuen vnto a righteous man/ but vnto the xTirightcous Pighteous man, but\-nto the vnn,'ghteous and disobedient/ to the vngodly and to and disobedycnt, to the \Tigodly and to synners/ to vnholy and vnclean/ to raur- svnners, to vnholy and \Ticleane to murtherers of fathers and murtherers of therers of fathers and murtherers of that the lawe

is

not gcven vnto a

that the lawe

is

:

:

nPOTH

EniXTOAH

TIMOBEON.

npo2

KecpaXaiov A.

THE FIRST

EPISTLE

TIMOTHY,

TO

CHAPTER

^

TTtarer

Se reXo^

(to

crvveiSrjcreoig ayadri<;

TTTjaav

et?

irepX

vofjiijJbO)^

aiwiroTaKTOC?,

Trapayyeklaq €(ttIv ajairrj

^pyrat,

Sta^e^aiovpraf

^

d/ui,apTa>\.ot?,

Rec. okooofiiav.

an Apostle of iesvs christ, by the commission of God our Sauiour, and of our Lord lesus Christe, which is - Vnto Timothie his natural our hope Sonne in the faith grace, mercie, and peace be to thee from God our Father, and Christe lesus our Lord. ^ As I besoght thee to abyde styl in Ephesus when I departed into Macedonia, euen so do, that thou mayest commande some, that they teache no nother doctrine. • Nether that they geue hede to fables and genealogies wliich are endlesse, and brede doutes more then Godly edifiing which is by * For the ende of the Commandefaith ment is loue out of a pure heart, and of a good conscience, and of faith vnfayned :

;

:

1.

Se

otSa/xev

'

dvoaiotg

erred,

''

voovvreg

fXTj

Kakog

ore

kol

6

0€^7]\otg,

/xrjre

vo/xog, fie

a

eav kcu

Trarpakcoai^

'

Alex. irarpoKifaiQ sni /iijrpoXi/joif.

AUTHORISED— 1611. Christ

1.

PAUL

according to the commaundement of God our sauiour, and of Christ Iesvs our hope - to Timothee his beloued sonne in the faith. Grace, mercie, and peace from God the father, and from Christ

an Apostle of lesus Christ

by the commaundement of God our Sauiour, and Lord lesus Christ which is our hope. - Unto Timothie my owne Sonne in the Faith Grace, mercie, and peace from God our Father, imd lesus Christ our Lord. 3 As I besought thee to abide still Iesvs om- Lord. at Ephesus when I went into Macedonia, that thou mightest charge some that thev ^ As I desired thee to remaine at Ephe- teach no other doctrine, • Neither giue sus when I went into Macedonia, that heed to fables, and endlesse genealogies, thou shouldest denounce to certaine not which minister questions, rather then ediso doe. to teache othen'\-ise, -"nor to attend to fying which is in faith fables and genealogies hauing no ende :

:

:

:

\Thich minister questions rather then the edify-ing of

God which

in faith.

is

^

But

Now

the end of the

Commandement is

the ende of the precept is charitie from a pure hart, and a good conscience, and

charitie, out of a

a faith not feined.

which some "hauing swarucd, haue turned aside vnto vaine iangling, " Desiring to bee teachers of the Law, \Tiderstanding neither what they say, nor whereof they

'

From

the which thinges some haue and haue turned vnto vavme iangelyng. Because they would be doctours of the Lawe, and yet vnderstande not what they speake, nether where of they affirme. ^'We knowe, that the Lawe is good, yf a man vse it lawfully. * Vnder•

'

RHEIMS — 1582. PAVL an Apostle of Iesvs

GENEVA— 1557. PAVL

.

Kadapa<; KapSla? kcu

tovto, brt StKauo fo/xo? ov Kelrat, avo/Jboig

elSojg

koL

acre/Seat

e/c

rcveg aaTO)(^i]cravTe<;, e^erpd-

Oekovre^ elvaL vojaoStSacrKakoi,

'

tlvcov

''

1

wv

koI TVicrTew'; avvTroKpirov

/jbaraiokoylav,

keyovcrc, fxrjTe

Ttg avTU)

t%

I.

From

the v\'hich things certaine straying, are turned into vaine talke, "desirous to be doctors of the Lav\', not vnder"

pure heart, and of a good conscience, and of faith vnfained. * From

affirme. But wee know that the Law is standing neither what things they speake, good, if a man vse it lawfully. ' Knowing But we know this, that the Law is not made for a righnor of what they affirme that the Law is good, if a man vse it teous man, but for the lawlesse and dis^ knovnng this that the Law obedient, for the vngodly, and for sinners, standiiig this, how that the Lawe is not lawfully geuen vnto a righteous man, but vnto the is not made to the iust man, but to the for vnholy, and prophane, for murderers lawles and disobedient, to the \-ngodly, %'niust, and disobedient, to the impious of fathers, and murderers of mothers, for and to svnners, to vnholy, and vncleane, and sinners, to the wicked and contami**

:

to murtherers

of fathers,

GB

and mothers, nate,

to

killers

of fatliers

and

killers of

**

:

IKK

I.

10— -20. \

nPaTH Eni2T0AH

1—2;

II.

Kol /xyrpaXcoac;,

'"

avhpo(p6vot<;,

[The

"

e-mopKot^y Kot ei tl erepov ry vyiatvovay 8i,8aaKakia avTiKecraL,

yektov TTJg

kvhvvafiwaavTi

eU haKovlav,

/*€

^^^

rov\ irporepov ovra

rj/xcov

fxeTa

TrlcrTecog

Trdayg aTvodoxV'^

\6y09 KOI

rj/xcov,

'^

kol

ayaTrrjq

a.^i'O^,

cbv

irpcoTog

irpcoTM ev8el^7]Tat, 'Irjaov?

e/Jbol

ev

on Xpcaro^

el/xc

Xpcarog

eyco'

'

KaTa to evay-

Kal\ x^^P''^

rjyqaaTO,

fxe

he

Xptarcp

dkka

tovto

Sea

de/Jbevo<;

aXX '^^^

r)

x^f"-^ Tncrro^

'Itjctov.

6

eU rov Koa/xov

rjkdev

'Irjaov^

"^^

^X^

v^pLaTTjv

8co}KT7}v kol

vTvepeTrkeovacTe

rrj?

'

awcrai,

dfMaprwkov?

on inarov

koc

0kd(T(fi')]/Jbov

armaria-

ev

e-noliiaa

''

eTTiorrevdijv eyco.

Xpiarco 'Irjaov tm Kvpuo

on ayvoMv

rjkeijdrjVy

Kvpiov

rov /naKaplov Qeov,

86^7}<;

Epistle of

riiisT

jropvoi?, apcrevoKOLTai<;, civSpaTroStcrTaU, xlrevaraL^,

ykejjdrjv,

Iva

ev

ti]v iracrav /jbaKpoOvfMtaVy Trpo? VTTOTVTrCOaLV

/Alex.

TYNDALE — 1534.

WICLIF— 1380.

CRAN-MER

mothers/to manslears '"and whormongers to them that defile them selves with mank\-nde to menstealers to lyars and to periured/ and so forth yf ther be eny other thinge that is contrary to holsome dochokum techinge " that is aftir the euan- trine/ " accordinge to the gospell of the geh, of the glorie of blessid god which is gloi7 of the blessed God/ which gospell

modir to mensleris '" and lecchthat don leccherie with men, hem that putten woundes to men/ sillers of men, lesyngemongers, and forsworen, x if ony other thing is contrarie to the sleers of

ouris to

hem

:

:

is committed \-nto me. '- And 1 thanke Christ lesus oure Lorde for he do thankyngis to him that coun- which hath made me stronge fortid me in crist ihesus oure lord for counted me trae^ and put me in office/ he gessid me feithful, and putte me in '•* when before I was a blasphemar/ and mynysterie, '^ that first was a blasfemer, a persecuter/ and a tyraunt. But I oband a pursuer, and ful of wrongis, but I tayned mercy/ because I dyd it ignoraimtly haue getun the mercie of god for I vn- thorow vnbelefe. '•• Neverthelater the knowynge dide in vnbileue/ '•but the grace of oiu-e Lorde was more aboundaunt ouer aboundide with with fayth and love which is in Chi-ist grace of oure lord feith, and loue that is in crist iliesus. "A lesu. '* This is a true sayinge and by all meanes trewe word, and worthi al resceiuynge, for crist ihesus cam in to this world to make worthy to be receaved/ that Christ lesus synful men saaf of whiche 1 am the firste/ came into the world to save synners/ of "" but therfore I haue getun mercy that whom I am chefe. " Notwith stondinge crist ihesus schulde sehewe in me fii-ste for this cause was mercy geven vnto me al pacience to enfourm\iige of hem that that lesus Christ shuld fjTst shcwe on schulen bileue to hym in to euerlastynge me all longe pacience/ vnto the ensample '" liif/ and to the kynge of worldis, vn- of them which sh.dl in tyme to come beSo then deedh, and vnuysible god aloone be leve on him vnto etemall lyfe. onoure and glorie in to worldis of worldis vnto god/ kynge everlastinge/ immortalb innsible/ and wyse only/ be honoure and Amen prayse for ever and ever Amen.

bitakun to me/ '-1

:

:

:

:

:

:

''"

:

'**1 Bitake this comaundement to thee thou sone tyTnothe iil'tir the profecies that han ben here to fore in thee that thou traueile in hem, a good traueil, '^ hauynge feith, and good conscience/ whiche summen kesten aweie and perischiden aboute :

This commaundement commit

I

vnto

:

them that defyle them selues whith mankynde to menstealers to lyars, to periured, and yf ther be eny other thrage to

:

:

is contrary to the holsome doctrjTie, accordyng to the Gospell of the glory God, which Gospell is commytted vnto me. '- And I thanke Christ lesus oure Lorde, which hath made me stronge for he counted me true, and put me in ofTyc'e where as before I was a blasphemar, and a persecuter, and a T^Taunt. But I obtajTied mercy, because I dyd it ignorauntly thorow vnbelefe. '* Neuerthelesse, the grace of oure Lorde was exceadjTige aboundaunt \nth fayth and loue, which is by Christ lesu. '* This is a tnie saying (and by aU meanes worthy to be receaued of vs) that Clirist

that '

'

of the blessed

:

'•*

lesus

came

ners,

of

into the worlde, to saue s)ti-

whom

standynge for

I

am

"'Notwithoptayned I mercy,

chefe.

this cause

that lesus Christ shulde f\Tst shewe on

me all longe pacience, to declare an ensample vnto them which shulde beleue on him vnto etemall h'fe. ^' So then vnto God, k)Tige euerlastyng, immortall inuisyble, w^se onely, be honoure and prayse for euer and euer. Amen. "^

'*

— 1539.

mothers, to manslears, '"to whormongers

Thys commaundement commyt

tlic

I \-nto

Sonne Timotheus accordyng to the

whycb

past were

the Sonne Timotheus/ accordynge to the

l)rophesyes,

prophisies which in tyrae past were pro-

prophysyed of the, that thou in them

in

t)Tiie

them shuldest shuldest fyght a good fyght, '"hauyng whych some fyght a good fyght/ '' havinge fayth and fayth aud good conscyence the feith/ of which is ynemes -" cc alisaun- good conscience which some have put haue put awaye from them, and as condre whiche I bitook to sathanas, that thei awaye from them/ and as conceminge cernynge fayth haue made shypwiacke. leme not to blasfeme. fayth have made shipwracke. -" Of whose -" Of whose nombre is Hymeneus and nombre is Himeneus and Alexander which Alexander whom I haue delyucred vnto 1 have delivered vnto Satan/ that they Satan, that they maye leme not to blasphisicd of the/ that thou in

:

:

•2.

THERFOR

thiiigis,

I l)iseche first of alle that bisechingis, prciers, axyngis,

doynges of thankyngis ben made for alle men/ - for kinges and alle that ben sette

myght be taught not 2. I

EXHORTE

to

blaspheme

all thynges/ prayers/ suppUcacions interleden a quyete, and a cessions/ and gevyngc of thankes behad - for kvnges/ and for all that for allmen are in auctorite/ that we maye live a quyet vndecdli, immortal. trauclle, labour. and a peasable life/ in all godlines and

in hinesse, that

we

:

pheme.

therfore/ that above

2.

I

EXHORTE

therfore, that

aboue

thymges, prayers, supplicacyons, intercessvons, and geu)Tige of thankes be had for kjTiges, and for all that for all men

all

-'

:

are in auctorrte, that

and a peasable

lyfe,

we maye lyue a quyet

with

all

Godlynes and

:

nP02 TIMOeEON

Paul to Timothy.] Tcof

/xeXXovTCdv

Trccrrevecv

alcovcov,

a(p9apTfo,

aloivcov.

a/xi]v.

'''

)

doparfo,

arpareiav,

kiri

Tnanv

e^cov

evavayrjaav

Sarava, Iva

/jlovm

'

el<;

Qeco,

[Chapter

So^a

kcll

ti/xt]

iraibevduxTL

'

ae

TrpocprjTela?,

Iva

fjuri

10—20.

1—2.

II.

i'>3

^aacket tu>v

rov? alcova^ rcov

etg

tskvov

aoi,

TcfModeG^

arparevrj ev avrat? ttjv Kakrjv

ayaUi^v o-vveiorjcnv,

Kat

cov ecrrip 'T/ybevaio?

I.

" t(o 8e

alcouiov.

^(orjv

ravTT]v tjjv TrapayyekLav TrapaTLde/juaL

Kara raq irpoayovaag T7]u TncTTLV

avTCo

eir

rive?

i)v

aTrcocra/u^evoi,

koI 'Ake^avSpo?,

Trept

irapeScoKa

oi)^

tw

/3kacr
IJapaKaXco ovv Trpwrov Travrcov iroteladat Serjaec?, Trpocrev^ag, evrev^eo?,

II.

ev^apca-na^y inrep TvavTcov avOpcoircov, 'virep ^aartkecov koL iravrcov rcov ev virepo^y ovTOdv, Iva

ype/iiov

koI

ycru^oov ^lov 8tayco/j,ev ev

GENEVA — 1557. to

'"

manslears,

them

that defS-le

kynde, to

men

and yf

iared,

that

is

euae^ela koc

Tracr?;

(re/xvoTrjrt.

—

—

RHEIMS 1582. AUTHORISED 1611. To whoremongers, to mothers, to murderers, i" to fornicatours, manslayers, '" For whoremongers, for selues with man- to lyers \'vith mankinde, to man-stealers, them that defile themselues with man-

them

stealers, to lyers, to per-

thei-e

contran,' to

be any other thinge,

holesome doctrine

to liers, to periured persons,

and what kinde,

" \which

doctrine,

contrarie to sound

is

is

" Which is according to the glorious Gospel of the blessed God, wliich Gospel which is committed to me. committed vnto me. '- Tlierfore I thanke him, which '^ I giue him thankes which hath hath made me stronge, that is Cliriste lesus strengthened me, Christ Iesvs our Lord, our Lord: for he counted me faithful, because he hath esteemed me faitliful, and put me in his seruice, '^ A\Tien be- putting me in the ministerie. '* \^'ho before I was a blasphemer, and a persecuter, fore \-\-as blasphemous and a persecutor and an oppresser. but he shewed mercie and contumehous. but I obteined the on me for I dyd it ignorantly tlirough mercie of God, because I did it being vnbeliefe. '-i Yet the grace of 'our Lord ignorant in incredulitie. ^* And the grace was more abondant with fayth and loue of our Lord ouer-abounded with faith which is in Christ lesus. lathis is a true and loue, which is in Christ Iesvs. sa\-ing, and by all meanes worthy to be ^' A faithful saving, and worthie of al receaued, that Christ lesus came into the world to saue sinners, of whome I am acceptation, that Christ Iesvs came into

the blessed God, which was committed to

my

is

:

chiefe. this world to saue sinners, of \whom I "' Notwithstanding, for this cause was am the cheefe. '^ But therfore haue I mercie geuen vnto me, that lesus Christ obtained mercie that in me first of al should fyrst shewe on me all longe paci- Christ Iesvs might shew al patience, to ence,\nito the ensample of them which shal the information of them that shal beleeue intymetocome, beleue on h\-m\-nto eternal on him \'nto life euerlasting. '"And to lyfe. '' So then (•nto the k\Tige euerlast- the king of the vvorldes, immortal, ing, immortal, inuisible, \-nto God, which inuisible, onely God, honour and glorie is only mse, be honour and pravse for euer for euer and euer. Amen. :

and euer. Amen, '^xhis commandement commit I \Tito thee Sonne Timothie, accordyng to the prophecies, which in t\-me past were prophecied of thee, that thou by them shouldest fyght a good f\-ght, ''Hauing faith and good conscience, which some haue put away from them, and as concerning faith haue made sh}-pwrake. -" Of whose nombre is Hymeneus, and Alexander, which I haue deUuered \-nto Satan, that they might leame not to blaspheme.

'8

This precept I

commend

to

thee

6

Timothee according to the prophecies going before on thee, that thou warre in them a good \warfare, '^hauing faith and a good conscience, which certaine repelling, haue made shipwracke about the faith. -" Of \Thom is Hymena;us and Alexander \whom I haue deliuered to :

:

Satan, that they

may

trust.

And I thanke Christ lesus our Lord, who hath enabled mee for that he counted me faithfull, putting me into the Minis'^

:

j

\Mio was before a blasphemer, and a persecuter, and iniurious. But I '*

terie, I

obtained mercie, because

I

did

it

igno-

'• And the grace of our Lord was exceeding abundant, with

rantly in vnbeUefe.

and

faith, '*

Tliis is

of

all

loue,

which

is

in Christ lesus.

a faitlifuU saying,

and worthy came

acceptation, that Clirist lesus

world to saue sinners, of whom I am chiefe. "> Howbeit, for this cause I obtained mercy, that in me first, lesus Christ might shew foorth aU long suffering, for a paterne to them which should hereafter beleeue on him to hie euerlast'" Now \'nto the king eternal, iming. mortall, inuisible, the onely wise God, be honour and glory for euer and euer. Amen. '* This charge I commit vnto thee, Sonne Timothie, according to the prophesies wliich went before on thee, that thou by them mightest warre a good warfare, "• Holding faith, and a good conscience, which some hauing put away, concerning faith, haue made shipwTacke. -" Of whom is Hymeneus and Alexander, whom I haue dehuered vnto Satan, tliat they may leame not to blaspheme. into the

Icarne not to blas-

pheme, 2.

of

EXHORTE

for men-stealers, for hars, for per-

iured persons, and if there be any other according to the thing that is contrary to sound doctrine, Gospel of the glorie of the blessed God, " According to the glorious Gospel of

other thing soeuer

DESIRE tlierfore first of al things

I

all,

"EXHORT

therefore,

supphcations,

that first

prayers, interces-

and giuing of thanks be made for all - For Kings, and for all that are all thinges, supphcations, prayers, inter- that obsecrations, praiers, postulations, men cessions, and geuvng of thankes be had thankes-geuings be made for al men, in ^authoritie, that we may leade a quiet for all men. - For kwges, and for all - for kings and al that are in preeminence: and peaceable life in all godlinesse and that are therfore in auctoritie, that we that we may Icade a quiet and a peacemay lyue a quiet and a peaceable hfe, in able life in al pietie and chastitie. 2.

I

therefore, that aboue

2. I

sions

:

Chapter "'

II.

3—1.5.

nPQTH EniSTOAH

1—5.]

III.

[The first Epistle

TOVTO yap KaXov koL diroSeKTOv cvcottlov tov acoTrjpo?

avBpcoTTOv? deket acodrjvai,

Koi

eTrlyvooaov a\7]9elag ekOeiv.

el<;

©eov koL avdpoyirwv^

/Jbe(riT7](;

avTtkvTpov virep

iravTOciv,

Koi airoarokog' [ak'qdeiav

to /juapTvptov KatpoL?

keyw\

ISloi?,

'

el?

'

*

iravraq

09

yap ©eog,

el?

Xpicrrog 'lya-ov?,

avdpcoiro?

6

eredrju eyco

b

Kr/pv^

avSpag ev Travri roiTWy eiraipovrag

^ Stakoyiar/biov' a)cravTC09 Kal rag yvvalKag oaiov? ^eipag X^p"^^ opyfjg Kal jmera alSovg Kal (ro)(ppocrvv7]g Koa/Jbelv eavrag, fir} KO(r/u,ui),\ KaracTTokr} \

irkey/xacrtv,

;^/Jf crw,

77

7;

/JbapyaptTat9y

7]

yvvac^lv eTrayyekko/xevai? Oeoae^eiav, 8t Xpmr/^.

Rcc.

.\lex.

IfjbaTia-fjbM

epycov

ayaOwv.

liif

thing

CRANMER — 1539. honestie. in the

••

'•>

'•'

11

which gaue liim selfe a men, that it shuld be tjTne, ' where vnto 1 am ordayned a preacher and an Apostle. I tell 'the trueth in Christ and lye not beynge the teacher of the gent\-ls witli fayth and veritie.

'^

'*therfore I

place

wole that

liftynge

:

and

in feith

men

clene

up,

^ I wyll therfore that the men praye I wyll therfore that the men praye with every where/ hftynge vp pure hondes eueiy where, lyftynge \'p pure handes without wrath/ or dowtinge. ' Lykwyse without wrath, or dowtyng. ^ Lyke wj'se also the wemen that they araye them also the wemen, that they araye them selves in comlye apareU with shamfastnes selues in comlye apparell wyth shamand discrete hehaveour/ not with broyded fastnes and discrete behaueour, not with heare/ other golde/ or pearles/ or costly broyded heare, ether golde or pearles, or '" but with suche as becommeth '" but as becommeth wearaye costly arave

preie in al

hondis

''

outen wraththe and striiO ^ also wymmen in couenable abite, with schamfastnesse and sobirnesse, araiynge hem silf, not in writhun heeris, either in gold, ether perils, " but that that biether precious cloth cometh wymmen, bihetvnge pitee bi good :

a womman lerne in scilence/ with al subieccioun/ '-' But I sufFre not a womman to teche nether to haue lordschip on the housbonde, but to be in scilence, '•'for asidam was first foorraedi aftirward eue/ '* and adam was not disceyued but the womman was discej-ued in brekinge of the lawe/ ''^ but sche schal be saued bi generacioun of children if sche dweUith perfijth in feith and loue, '

werkis/

'

:

:

:

and holynesse with sobirnesse/

:

:

wemen that professe the worshippynge of men, that professe godlvnesse thorow God thorow good workes. " Let the wo- good worckes. " Let the woman leame man leame in silence with all subieccion. in sylence wyth all subieccyon. '-I suffi-e - 1 suffre not a woman to teache/ nether not a woman to teach, nether to vsurpe but forto auctorite ouer the man but to be in syto have auctoricie over a man :

:

be in silence. '-' For Adam was fyrst lence. '•' For Adam was fyrst fourmed, formed/ and then Eve. '""Also Adam was and then Eue. '* Adam also was not denot deceaved/ but the woman was deceav- ceaued, but the woman was deceaued, and ed/ and was in transgression. '^ Not- was subdued to the transgressyon. '*Notwithstondynge thorow bearinge of chyld- withstandynge thorow bearynge of chylren they shal be saved/ so they con- dren she shalbe saued, yf they contynue tinue in fayth/ love and holynes with ii fa\-th and loue, and holynes, with discrecyon.

discrecion.

A FKITFIFUL

word/ if ony man he dcsirith a good werk/ - therfor it bihoucth a bischop to be with out repreef, the housbonde of o wiif, sobre prudent chaast vertuous, holdinge hospitalite, a techer ' not 30uun myche to wyn, not a smyter but temperat, not ful of chidynge, not coueitous, ^ wel rulynge his hous, and haue sones, suget with al chastite/ for if ony man can not goueme his hous hou schal he 3.

^

all

for

:

of the gentvls in fayth and veritie.

in truthe/

Christ lesus,

raunsome

testified at his

:

men

irpeTret,

^ For that is good and accepted syght of God oure sauiour, ^ which wyll haue aU men to be saued, and to come vnto the knowledge of the trueth. * For ther is one God, and one (mediator) betwene God and man, euen the man

''

in al pitee

is

:

hethen

aAA'

" rvv)) ev r)avxia jxav-

TYNDALE — 1534.

and chastite/ ' for honestie. For that is good and accepted good and acceptid bifor god in the sight of god oure savioure/ * which cure sauyour that wole that alle men will have aU men saved/ and to come vnto For ther be made saaf, and that thei come to the the knowledge of the trueth. knowjTige of truthe/ for o god a me- is one god/ and one (mediator) bit wene diatour is of god, and of men, a man crist god and man/ which is the man Christ ihesus, ^ that 3af hym silf redempcioun, lesus ^ which gave him silfe a raunsome for alle men/ whos witnessinge is con- for all men/ that it shuld be testified at fermyd in his tyraes, " in whiche I am iiis tvme/ where vnto I am ordavned a I tell the trueth sette a prechour and apostle/ for I seie preacher and an apostle truthe and I he not that am a techer of in Christ and lye not/ beynge the teacher peisible

tliis

'"

irokvTekel,

ev

ev

Cia.\oyi(j\iCiV

— 1380.

WICLIF

etg

eavrov

8ov^

ov yjrevSo/J^ar) 8c8acrKako? eOvcov, ev Tridrei koI

Bovko/juai ovv Trpocrev^ecrdac rovg

^

akrjdeia.

Kol

Geov,

iiiJ^wv

desirith a bischopriche

'•>

:

3. THIS is a true saying If a man desyer the ofiyce of a Bisshoppe, he de- A Bisshoppe therfore must be blamcles, the husbande of one wyfe, dilygent, sober, discrete, a apte to teach ^ not kejjcr of hos])italite geuen to ouer moch wj-ne, no fyghter, not gredy of fylthye lucre but gentle, abhorryng fyghtynge, abhorr)'ngc coueteousnes, one that ruleth well his awne house, one that hath chvldren in subieccyon with all reuerence. For yf a man cannot rule his awne house, how shall he :

:

THIS is a true sayinge. Yf a man covet the office of a bysshope/ he desyreth a good worke. ^ Ye and a bisshope must fautlesse/ the husband of one wyfc/ .

s\Teth an honest worke.

sober/ discrete/ honestly aparelled/ har^ not dronken/ no geven to filthy lucre but gentle/ abhorrynge fightynge/abhorrjmge :oveteousnes/ and one that rueleth his awne liousse honestly/ havynge chyldren vnder obedience/ with all honeste. For

:

berous/ apt to teache/ fighter/ not

''

••

•''

yf a

man cannot

rule his

:

:

:

•'

I

owne housse/ \

1

nP02 TIMOeEON

Paul to Timothy.]

aAA'

15.

1—5.

III.

yvuatKt Se 8c8acrK€Lv\ ovk eTnrpeTrco, ovSe avdevTelv ev rjavxi-a- " 'Abafju yap TrpcoTO? eirkaa-dTj^ elra Eva. '* kcu

daveru) hv iracry viroTayy.

avSpog,

[Chapter

'"

e7i>ci

^Ahajx OVK 7)7raTi]di]-

y Se

'

"

yvvr)

^^

d7rar7}de2cra\ kv irapa^aaret yeyove'

he hta rrjg reKvoyovta?, hav /Jbelvwcnv kv iricnet

Kol

crcodijaeTai

koX aytaafxco

ayairr}

fjuGTa

crQ)(f)po(rvv7]9.

III.

IliaTO^ 6 \oyog-

rt? eTrcaKOTryg opeyerai,

el

TOP eTTLCTKOTrov aveTTLkr^TTTov elvat,

oiiv

Koa/Mou, (piko^evov, SiSaKriKov dcpckapyvpoi'

fxerd

fjur]

"

"

"

Alex. iKairariiOuira.

f Rec.

[Rec. viia\(ov.]

+

reicva e'x^ovra

;u) aiV'^poKspc

RHEIMS — 1582.

GENEVA— 1557.

Set

(raxppova,

\

dkk' eTnetKT}, ajuba^oi',

TrkrjKTi'jv'''

jjli]

itpolar a/xevov,

^

€7n6v/j,ei.

in}
Be rt? rov l8tov olkov irpoarrjvai

(el

crefJbvoTriTo<;'

Kakov kpyov

yvvaiKoq avSpa^

TTopoivov,

rov Ihtov olkov /caAco?

•

7raa7]<^

^

fjyta^

ev viroTayy

ovk o28e,

ttco?

j).

AUTHORISED— 1611.

all godlynes and honestie. ^ For this is ^ For this is good and acceptable before our good and accepted in the sight of God Sauiour God, * who vviU al men to be our Sauiour, * Which wil haue all men saued, and to come to the knov-vledge of saued, and to come vnto the knowledge the truth, " For there is one God, one For there is one God, and also mediatour of God and men, man of the truth. ^vvho gaue liim self a one Mediatour betwene God and man, Christ Iesvs '•'

:

honestie.^ For this in

is

good and acceptable

God our Sauiour, * Who men to bee saued, and to

the sight of

wUl haue

all

come vnto the knowledge For there

'

is

of the trueth.

one God, and one Media-

tour betweene

God and men,

the

man

redemption for al, whose testimonie in Christ lesus, ^ Who gaue himselfe a randue times is confirmed. " wherein I am some for all, "to be testified in due time. Which gaue him self a raunsome appointed a preacher and an Apostle (I ^ \Miereunto I am ordained a preacher, for all men, which is that testimonie ap- say the truth, I lie not) doctor of the and an Apostle (I speake the trueth in Christ, and he not) a teacher of the Genpointed at his tyme. Of the which tes- Gentiles in faith and truth. tiles in faith and veritie. timonie I am ordeined a preacher and an Apostle (I tel the trueth in Christ, and s I will therefore that men pray euery * I w^il therfoi-e that men pray in euery lye not) a teacher I meane of the Gentiles in faith and veritie. * I wil therfore that place lifting vp pure handes, without where, lifting vp holy handes without In like maner the men pray euery where lifting vp pure anger and altercation. ''In hke maner «Tath, and doubting. handes without wrath, or douting. women also in comely attire \'vith de- also, that women adorne themselues in murenesse and sobrietie adorning them modest appareU, with shamefastnesse and ^ Likewyse also the women, that they selues, not in plaited heare, or gold, or sobrietie, not with ^broided haire.orgold, araye them selues in comely apparel, with pretious stones, or gorgeous apparel, or pearles, or costly aray, '" But (which

which

is

the

man

Christ lesus,

''

''

:

'>

:

becommeth women

and modestie, not with '"but that which becommeth broyded heare, other golde, or pearles, professing pietie by good workes "* But (as becommeth or costly araye shamefastnes

women

that professe the feare of

good workes.

with

i'

Let the

God)

woman

' '

Let a \nroman learne

in silence,

with

teach 1 permit

leame

al

suffre not a

not vnto a woman, nor to haue dominion ouer the man but to be in silence. '^ For then Eue. Adam was formed first '* and Adam \"V'as not seduced but the

in silence with all subiection. 'woman to teache, nether to vsurpe auctoritie ouer the man, but for to be in silence. '^ For Adam was fvrst formed, and then Eue.

'-

subiection.

But

to

:

:

:

being seduced, was in preuari'^ Yet she shal be saued by if they continue generation of children

And Adam was not deceaued, but woman the woman was deceaued, and was made cation. '*

'* Notwithgiltie of the transgression. standing, through bearing of children they shalbe saued, so they continue in faith, loue, and holynes with modestie.

3.

THIS

is

a true saying,

a worthie worke.

If a

man

must be

faultlesse,

^A

byshop therfore the housband of one

w\fe, watching, sober, modest, harberous, apt to teache,

no

'

Not geuen

to wyne,

fighter, not geuen to fv'lthy lucre but gentle, abhorring fyghtvTig, abhorring couetousnes, • One that can rule his owne house honestly, hauyng children vnder obedience with all honestie. * For yf a man can not rule his owne :

:

:

:

;

in faith

and loue and sanctilication with 3.

sobrietie.

THIS

is

a true saying

:

If a

man

desire the office of a Bishop, he desireth

good worke.

A

Bishop then nmst be blanielesse, the husbiuid of one wife, vi3. A FAITHFUL saying. If a man gilant, sober, yof good behauiour, giuen ^ Not * giuen desire a Bishops office, he desireth a to hospitalitie, apt to teach It behoueth therfore a to wine, no striker, not greedy of filthy good worke. Bishop to be irreprehensible, the hus- lucre, but patient, not a brawler, not coOne that ruleth well his owne band of one wife, sobre, wise, comely, uetous chast, a man of hospitahtie, a teacher, house, hauing his cliildren in subiection not giuen to wine, no fighter, but with aU grauitie. ^ (For if a man know vvel not how to rule his o^vne house, how shall modest, no quareler, not couetous, ruling his owne house, hauing his childBut if a ren subiect with al chastitie. t ready to quarell man know not to rule his owne house a

desire the office of a bishoppe, he desireth

professing godlines)

with good works. " Let the woman learne '-' But I silence with all subiection suffer not a woman to teach, nor to vsurpe authoritie ouer the man, but to be in silence. '* For Adam was fir.>t formed, '* And Adam was not dethen Eue ceiued, but the woman being deceiued was '^ Notwithstanding in the transgression she shall be saued in child-bearing, if they continue in faith and charitie, and holinesse, with sobrietie. in

:

-'

;

-'

•*

;

'

•'

•'

;

:

:

Chapter

III. 6

€KKki]aia<;

— IG.

Tov 8ta/3o\ov. /Ml]

/jbvcrrTjpiov

Bca^okovg,

'

''

avTOv\

kfJbTTecrr]

/mt]

Trpocre^ovrag^

\

incrra? ev

/jlt]

^^

ovre?.

reKvcov Kakcog Trpoia-rajxevot Kat toov lSccov olkcov.

'*

'lyaov.

Tavra

'Iva

AiaKovov? dxravrco? aejxvov^y

^

^

aKT^poKepdeig, ovtol

e^ovTa<;

to

SoKifxa^eadwaav

Se

yvvatKa(: waavrco? cre/xva^y

/xj)

Siukovoc ecrTcoaav juca? yvvaiKO'; avSpe?,

iracrt.

^ad/MOV eavTolg Kakov TrepoTrocovvrai, koI Xpc
[The first Epistle of rvcpcoOel? el? KpLfJua kfj/rreaT]

koc

crvveLdyaet.

StafcovetTcoaai/, aveyKkrjTOi

v7](pakiovg,

jjui]

koI fzaprvpiav KaX.7]v e^etv diro rcov e^codev,

ev Kadapa

TricrTeu)?

ve6(pvTov, Iva

koI Trayiha rov bta^okov.

ttoXXm

otvco

/xt]

Trj<;

irpuiTov, elra

Se

'Set

hikoyov;,

fjbi]

eTn/Juekr^aerat, ;)

6v6i8ia/Jbov

€L<;

nPOTH Eni2TOAH

IV. 1—5.]

^'

&eov

'^

Trokkijv

ol

yap Kakcog

TrappTjalav

aoi ypa
'

StaKovycravre';,

ev TrtcTTet raxi'OV.

'^ \

rrj

ev

eav he

[Rec. M/.;,nMoii£.]

WICLIF

— 1380.

CRANMER — 1.539.

TYNDALE— 1534. god

how

he care for the congregacion care for the congregacyon of God ? ^ He ^ not newe conuertid to the faith/ lest he of God. ^ He maye not be a vonge skoler/ maye not be a yonge scoler, lest he swell be borun up in to pride, and falls in to lest he swell and faule into the iudgement and fall into the iudgement of the euyll He must also be speaker. He must also haue a good redome of the deueh for it bihoueth hyni of the e\Tll speaker. also to haue good ^\itnessynge of hem well reported of amonge them which are ports of them whych are without, lest he that he falle not with outforth/ lest he fall into rebuke and fall into rebuke, and snare of the euvll that ben with out forth in to repreef and in to the snare of the snare of the e\Tll speaker. speaker. * Lykwy-se must the deacons be honest/ deuel. " Also it hihoneth dekenesse to Lykewyse must the mynysters be hobe chaast, not double tungid, not 50uun not double tonged/ not geven vnto moche nest, not double tonged, not geuen vnto myche to wyne/ not suynge foule wyn- dnTikinge/ nether \-nto filthy lucre ^ but moch w)-ne, nether gredy of fylthy lucre nyngis ^ that han the mysterie of feith havynge the mister)- of the fayth in pure ^ but holdynge the mystery of the fayth in clene conscience/ '" but be thei preued conscience. '" And let them fjTst be prov- with a pure conscience. '" And let them first and mynystren so, hau)'nge no ed/ and then let them minister/ yf they fvTst be proued, and then let them mybe founde fautlesse. cryme/ nyster so, that no man be able to reproue " Even so must their wyves be honest/ them. " also it hihoneth wymmen to be chast " Euen so must their wyues be honest, but sober and faythnot bacbitynge, sobre feithful, in alle not evyU speakers thingis/ '- dekenes be housbondis of o full in all thinges. i- Let the deacons be not euyll speakers but sober and faythvrai whiche gouemen wel her sones, and the husbandes of one wyfe/ and suche as fuU in all thinges. '- Let the Deacons be rule their chyldren well/ and their awne the husbandes of one wyfe, and such as rule her housis/ '^ for thei that m\-nystren wel schuln gete a good degree to hem silf housholdes. '•' For they that minister well/ their chyldren well, and their awne housand myche trist in the feith that is m get them selves good degre and greate holdes. '' For they that mynyster well, get hbertie in the fayth/which is in Christ lesu. them selues a good degre andgreate lybercrist ihesus/ '' '^ sone tymothe I write to thee these These thinges write I \Tito the/ trust- t\-e in the fayth, which is in Christ lesu. '• These thingis hopinge that I schal come soone inge to come shortly vnto the but and thinges \vrite I vnto the, trust'' but and to thee/ '* but if I tarie that thou wite yi I tarie longe/ that then thou mayst yet ing to come shortely rato the hou it bihoueth thee to h-ue in the hous have knowledge how thou oughtest to yf 1 tarie longe, that then thou mayst of god/ that is in the chirche of hiiynge behave thy silfe in the liousse of God/ yet haue knowledge, how thou oughtgod a piler and sadnes of truthe/ '^ and which is the congi-egacion of the livinge est to behaue thy selfe in the house of opunli it is a greet sacrament of pitee/ God/ the piUar and grounde of tructh. God, which is the congregacvon of the that thin
cliirche

of

?

shall

'"

'"

'

:

**

:

:

:

:

:

'''

:

:

:

:

:

:

:

•'

•*

:

'•>

•*

:

:

nP02 TIMOGEON

Paul to Timotiiv.] ^vvo),

0€ov

\va

el8rj<;

ttw? 8el ev olkm

^(ovTog, (TTvko? Kol eBpaiOd/xa

TO T7/? evae^ela? /xvarrjpLov

TTJ?

ryg akydeia^-

Se Ilvev/xa pi^rcog keyei,

TTLCTTeco?,

TTpoae^ovTe^ TTvev/jbaai

-^evhokoyuiv,

nl kol

'

on ''

kol

iTkdvoi<;\

KeKavTTjptaa-fjievcov

iTi(TTol<;

Kol

eireyvooKoat

/xeya earl

ei>

86^y.

'

8i8acrKakiai,g SaL/jbovLcov,

I8iav

ttjv

akrjdeiav.

rrjv

'

*

«

Alex. OS. Const, et Rcc. Giog.

GENEVA — 1557.

avvei8i-icnv^

on

Trav Krla/xa

Const.

"

dytd^erai.

^

ev

Kcokvovrcov

&eov Kakov, kcu yap 8id koyov

7rXai'i;r.

AUTHORISED — 1611.

RHEIMS— 1582.

how shal he care for the Churche how shal he haue care of God ? " He may not he a yonge scho- God } Not a neophyte

house,

''

the Church of he take care of the Church of God ?) «Not lest puffed into a ''nouice, lest bemg lifted ^'p with pride, into the iudgment of the hee faU into the condemnation of the :

he swel, and fall into the condemnation of the dcuil. He must also be wel reported of among them which are without, lest he fall into rebuke, and ler, lest

'

Lykewyse must the snare of the deuyl. Deacons be honest, not double tonged, **

nor geuen

muche wyne, nether to But hauing the mysterie

\Tito

fylthy lucre.

^

of the faith in pure conscience.

And

them

pride, he fall

Deuil.

'"

And

testimonie of that he

fall

he must haue also good

them

that

not into

are v\-ithout

reproch and the

snare of the Demi.

then

let

let

deuill.

''Moreouer, hee must haue a good them which are without, lest he

report of fall

into reproch,

and the snare of the

deuill.

Likewise must the Deacons bee graue, " Deacons in hke maner chast, not dou- not double tongued, not giuen to much ble tonged, not giuen to much ^'vine, wine, not greedy of filthy lucre, ^ Holding not folo\-vers of filthie lucre hauing the mysterie of the faith in a pure eon"' And let these also the mysterie of faith in a pure conscience. science. first be '" And let these also be proued first and proued then let them vse the office of a so let them minister, hauing no crime. Deacon, being found blamelesse. " Euen "The v^-omen in like maner chast, not so must their wiues be graue not slan'"'

'•'

:

be proued, and bfe founde fautlessc. " Euen so must their wyues be honest, not euyl speakers, hut sober, and faithful in all thinges. '- Let the Deacons detracting, sober, faithful in al things. be the housbandes of one wyie, and suche '-Let deacons be the husbandes of one \'\"hich rule v\-el their children, as can rule their childi-en wel, and their v\-ife owne housholdes. '^ For they that haue and their houses. '* For they that haue ministered wel, get them selues a good ministred wel, shal purchase to them degree, and great libertie in the faith, selues a good degree, and much conwhich is in Christ lesus. fidence in the faith which is in Christ '• These tliinges write I vnto thee, trustIesvs. ing to come very shortely vnto thee '* Tliese things I write to thee, hoping But and if I tary longe, that then thou may est yet haue knowledge, how thou that I shal come to thee quickly. '* but oghtest to behaue thy selfe in the house if I taiy long, that thou maiest know of God, which is the Churche of the how thou oughtest to conuerse in the hTiing God, the pyllar and grounde of house of God, which is the Chvrch of trueth. '" And without nay, great is the the huing God, the piller and ground of '"

ofJLokoyov/Jb€V(o<;

ev vo-repoc^ Kucpoi? aTroa-rycrovTat Ttve?

ov8ev dwo^kyTOv, /lera evxaptariag ka/jb^avo/juevov

of

IV. 1—5.

ea-riv eKKXrjaia

aTrexeo-Qat ^poy/narcov, a 6 0eo? eicnaev elg /JLerakrj-^LV /xeTa evxapio-Tiaq

yajjbelv, Tol<;

6—16.

III.

0eo?| ecftavepcody ev aapKi, khKatoidrj kv Uvev^ari^

To

VTroKpicrei

[Chaptkr

avacrTpe
6K7]pvx^V ^v eOveacv, eTnarevdT] ev Koa/XMy avekr/cpdij

6)(pdr} ayyeX.ot<;,

IV.

0€ov

fyrst

thera minister, yf they

;

:

:

'''

;

;

derers, sober, faithfuU in all things. '-Let

the Deacons be the husbands of one wife, ruling their children, and their owne '^ For they that ^haue vsed the office of a Deacon well, purchase to

houses well.

themselues a good degree, and great boldnesse in the faith, which is in Christ lesus. '^ These things wi-ite I ^-nto thee, hoping to come vato thee shortly. '^ But if I tary long, that thou mayest know how thou oughtest to behaue thy selfe in the House of God, which is the Church of the huing God, the pillar and vground of

the trueth. '" And without controuersie, great is the mysterie of godlinesse God mysterie of Godl\Ties God is shewed in ti-uth. "'And manifestly it is a great was manifest in the flesh, iustified in the the fleshe, iustified in the Sprite, sene of sacrament of pietie, which was mani- Spuit, scene of Angels, preached \Tito Angels, preached vnto the Gentiles fested in flesh, was iustified in spirit, the Gentiles, beleeued on in the world, beleued on in earth, and receaued vp in appeared to Angels, hath beene preached receiued vp into glor)-. 4. the Spirit speaketh expreslv, the world, is glorie. to gentils, is beleeued that in the latter times some shall depart assumpted in glorie. from the faith, giuing heed to seducing 4. Spirite speaketh euydently, :

:

m

NOW

THE

- Speakspirits, and doctrines of deuils tymes some shal dethe Spirit manifestly saith ing Ues in hypocrisie, hauing their con4. part from the faith, and shal geue hede vnto sprites of errour, and doctrines of that in the last times certain shal depart science seared with a bote iron, ' Forbid- Which deuils, speake false through from the faith attending to spirites of ding to marry, and commanding to ab- speaksteine from meates, which God hath creliypocrisie, and haue their consciences erroiu-, and doctrines of diuels,

that in the later

:

AND

burned with an bote jTon ^ Forbydding ing Ues in hypocrisie, and hauing their ated to bee receiued with thankesgiuing forbidding to marie, of them which beleeue, and know the to mary, and commanding to abstayne conscience feared, For euery creature of God is from meates which God hath created to to abstaine from meates \'\'hich God trueth. be receaued with geujmg thankes, of them created to receaue with thankes-giuing good, and nothing to be refused, if it be * For it is for the fiiithful, and them that haue receiued with thankesgiuing which beleue and knowe the trueth. * For euen,- creature For all the creatures of God are good, knowen the truth. and nothing o(jht to be refused, yf it be of God is good, and nothing to be reiected fi Or. ministred. one newly come to the faith. receaued with'thankesgeuyng. * For it is that is receiued with thankes-giuing. :

•'

••

:

"*

:

Chapter IV. 6—16.

Seov Kol

V.

nP^TH Eni2T0AH

1—5.]

eirrev^eco^.

Tavra

"

viroTiOefMevoi;

"

'Irjaov

Xpiarov,]

o-Kakia^ y 7rapT]Kokovdi]Ka<;.

Tovg de

'

yvfxva^e 8e creavrov irpo? 6vcre/3eiav. (Oipeki^og'

rj

vvv KOL

rrjg

TovTO yap

/3e/3riX.ov^

y yap

^^

kol

//,ekkovcrr)?.

^

kol

Kal\ KOinw/Jbev

7naT0<; 6 koyog koL ^

ovei8i^o/jbeda,\

MTi8ei<; (Tov rrjg veoT7]TO^ KaracfipovetTco,

ev

avaarpocpr},

ayairrj "

',

Alex. Xpi
kv Tnarei,

akka

ev

oktyov eariv

'

''

:

:

:

:

These th\-nges exercyse/ and be elder. geve thy silfe vnto them/ that it maye be sene how thou profetest in all thinges. "> Take hede voto thy silfe and vnto learn' that man but biseche as a fadir/ 3unge men ynge/ and continue therin. For if thou as britheren/ ^ oold wymmen as modris/ shalt so do/ thou shalt save thy silfe and them that heare the. 5unge vv^'mmen as sistris in al chastite. to doctryne

'''

:

:

make bothe thi sih" saaf, and hem heren thee/ Blame thou not an elder

schalt

:

5. REBUKE not an elder: but ex",. IIOXOURE thou widewis: that horte him as a father/ and the yonger ben verri widewis/ ""but if ony widowe men as brethren/ - the elder wemen as hath children of sones leme sche first to mothers/ the yonger as sisters/ witli sdl goueme liir hous, and quijte to fadir and purenes. Honoure widdowes which are modir/ for this thing is acceptid bifor god/ true wyddowes. Y'f eny wyddowe have and sche that is a widowe verriU and chyldren or neves/ let them learne fyrst (lesolat hope in to god, and be bisie in to rule their awne houses godly/ and to recompence their elders. For that is good and acceptable before God. She that is vncouenablp. untuUahU. a very wyddowe and frendlesse/ putteth blbeest, promUe. traueite nTt«. not. jouun. fficen. true, trust in god/ and continueth quijte, ruiuite. her in •''

••

•'

:

''

,

'"

l^covrt,

et?

oq

kcu 8i8aaKe.

CRANMER — 1539. '^

silf i

0€(o

^coij?

= Kni.

Alex.

TYNDALE— 1534.

•"

hem/ for thou doinge these thingis

a^cog.

tvtto? yivov royv ttlcttwv ev koyo)^ " 'eoo<; ep^o/Jiac, irpoae^e ry

:

take tente to thi

8t8a-

ayvela.

:

"'

em

Uapayyekke ravra

schalt be a these thingis to britheren good mynystre of crist ihesus nurischid

bisy in

a7ro8o^'P]g

ykTTLKa/xev

ore

Yf thou puttinge forth by the worde of God and prayer. tliou shalt put the brethren in remembraimce of these thynges/ thou shalt with wordis of feith, and of good doc- be a good minister of lesu Christ/ which trvne which thou hast gete/ '^but eschewe hast bene norisshed \-p in the wordes of thou VTicouenable fabhs and eld wymmens the fayth and good doctryne/ which doctryne thou hast continually followed. " But fablis. haunte thi silf to pitee/ * for bodih ex- cast awaye vngostly and olde wyves ercitacioun is profitable to Util thing, but fables. Exercyse thy silfe vnto godlines. ^ For pitee is profitable to aUe thingis that liath a biheest of liif that now is, and tliat is bodely exercise profRteth lyttll: But god^ worthi al lines is good vnto all thynges/ as a thynge to come/ a trewe word and accepcioun/'^and in this thing we traueilen wliich hath promyses of the lyfe that is This is a and ben cursid for we hopen in lyuynge now/ and of the lyfe to come. god that is sauyour of alle men/ moost of sure sayinge and of all parties worthy to feithful men/ " comaunde thou this thing be receaved. "' For therfore we laboure and suffre rebuke/ because we beleve in and teche/ '- no man dispise thi 5ougthe but be thou ensaumple of feithful men in the h\'ynge god/ which is the savioure of word, in lyuynge in charite in feith in all men but specially of those that beleve. " Suche thynges commaunde and chastite/ teache. '- Let no man despyse thy youth but be vnto tliem that beleve/ an insample/ '' in worde in conversacion/ in love/ in sprete/ til I come take tent to redynge to exortacioun and tech\Tige/ '"* nyle thou htil in fayth and in purenes. '•' TUl I come/ geve attendaunce to redcharge the grace whiche is in thee that exhortacion and to doctnne. is 3ouun to thee, bi profecie, with puttynige ynge/ to on of the hondis of presthood, '' thenke '* Despyse not the gj'fte that is in the/ thou these thingis in these be thou tliat which was geven the thorow prophesye thi profetynge be schewid to alle men/ and with layinge on of the hondes of an bi preier/

8taKovo<;

KaX.rjg^

TTJg

ypacoSec^ fivdovg irapairov-

Trdcrr)?

" Const. iway/iMag.

'Ii;(Tor.

WICLIF— 1380. god and

kai]

/caA.o?

(rcojuartKT] yv/xvacrla Trpog

eoTt awTTjp wavTcov avdpunTWVy /juaktara TTKrrwv. "

ev

a36k
8e eixre/Seca irpog iravra axpeki/jbo^ ea-Ttv,"' €7rayye\.tav\ e^ovcra rrj^

'

rolg

koyoig rrjg TritxTewg, kol

rotg

evrpecfyo/juevog

[The first Epistle of

by the worde of God and prayer.

" If thou brethren in remembraunce of these thinges, thou shalt be a good myaivster of lesu Christ whych hast bene norisshed yp in the wordes of the fayth and of good doctiyne, which thou hast contynually followed. ' But cast awaye vngostly and

put

tlie

olde

wyues

fables.

Exercyse thy selfe rather vnto godlynes. For bodely exercyse profyteth lytell but godlynes is profytable vnto all thinges, as a thinge which hath promyses of the lyfe that is now, and of the lyfe to come. " This is a sure sayinge, and by all meanes worthy to be alowed. '" For therfore we laboure and suffre rebuke, because we beleue in the lyuinge God, which is the *

:

saueoure of

all

men

,

specially of those that

beleue.

" Soch thynges commaunde and

teache.

- Let no man despyse thy youth

but be \'nto them that beleue, an ensample, in worde, in conuersacyon, in loue, in sprete, in fayth, in purenes. '^ Tyll I come, geue attendaunce to readynge, to exhortacyon, to doctrine. '•'Despyse not the gyfte that is in the, which was geuen the thorow prophesie, with the layinge on of handes by the auctoiyte of presthode. '•' These thinges exercyse, and geue thy selfe vnto them, that it maye be sene, how thou profetest in all thynges. "' Take hede vnto thy selfe, and vnto 'eaniynge, and continue therin. For yf thou shalt so do, thou shalt saue thy selfe, and them that heare the.

REBUKE

not an elder: but ex5. the yonger men, as horte him as a father :

- the elder wemen, as motliers brethren the yonger as systers, with all purenes. :

*

:

Honoure wyddowes, which arc true wyd-

dowes.

•*

If

eny wyddowe hauc chyldren

let them learne fyrst to rule awne houses godly and to recompense their elders. For that is good and She that is a acceptable before God.

or nevues, their

•'

true \vy-ddowe and frendelesse,

her

trust' in

God,

putteth

and contynueth

in

:

:

nP02 TIMOGEON

Paul to Timothy.]

avayvcoaec,

rrj

TrapaKkijaei, ry

^^

8c8acrKa\ta.

[Chapter IV.

afxekec tov

imt]

6— 16.

rwu ^etpwv tov irpea^vTeplov.

fiekera, ev tovtol? tadf tva aov

(pavepa

Kai

TTJ

irarepa'

vecorepov?,

V. chg

IJpecr/SvrepM

aSekcpov?'

Xypa?

a8ek(f)ag, ev Traay ayveia.

yap

avrol?' rovro

StSacTKakta' eirifMeve

Tovg aKovovrag aov,

irpoKOTrri

'

" fj

ttolwv,

Trpea/Svrepa^,

Tifxa Tctq

€v\ iracnv.

*

eKjova e^ec, /xavdaveTwaav Trpcorov tov cSlov oIkov

?;

cnrohthovai TOtg irpoyovoi^' tovto

XW^

ouTOjg

'^^'- /J^'^P'Ovco/xevT]

yap

GENEVA — 1.557.

RHEIMS

by the worde of God and prayer * If thou put the bretliren in remembrance of these thinges, thou shalt be a good minister of lesus Christe, which liast bene norished vp in the wordes of faith, and of good doctrine, which doctrine thou hast continually folowed. " But cast away prophane, and olde wyues fables and exerci?c thv selfe vnto godlynes. For bodely exercise profiteth lytle but sanctified

TOV &eov, Kol

el

vecorepag,


Se rig yrjpa reKva

€V(re/3eiv,

irpoa/Jbeveb

— 1582.

koi

acocreL?

koI

a/xoc/3ag

airoheicrov evcomov tov Qeov.

ecTTtv

TjkiVLKev 67n

ravra

aeavrco

aXXa irapaKaket w?

/xrjTepa';'

o)?

ovrwg ^rjpa?.

'^

''e7re;^e

aeavrov

koc

eTrnrkTj^rjg,

/xi]

.').

kv aoi ^apia-jmaro^f

o eSoOi] crot 8ia Trpocprjreiag fjuera k-Trtdeaew^ rj

1—

V.

Talg

^

rj

he

Serjcrea-i

AUTHORISED — 1611.

For it is sanctified by the word of God sanctified by the word of God, and prayer.. " If thou put the brethren in remembrance and praier. ^ These things proposing to the breth of these things, thou shalt be a good miren, thou shalt be a good minister of nister of lesus Christ, nourished vp in the Christ Iesvs, nourished in the wordes of wordes of faith, and of good doctrine, the faith and the good doctrine which whereunto thou hast attained. But refuse thou hast attained vnto. ' But folish and prophane and olde wiucs fables, and exold wiues fables auoid and exercise thy ercise thy selfe rather vnto godlinesse. self to pietie. For corporal exercise is For bodily exercise profiteth -litle, but *

'

:

**

•*

profitable to htle but pietie is profitable godlynes is profitable vnto cdl thinges, as a to al things hauing promisse of the life thing which hath promise of thq lyfe that that now is, and of that to come. ^ This is now, and of the lyfe to come. •*

:

:

godlinesse

is

profitable \-nto

all

things,

hauing promise of the Ufe that now is, and of that which is to come. This is a faithful saying, and worthy of all accejit'A faithful saying and worthie of al ation '" For therfore we both labour, acceptation. '" For to this purpose we and suffer reproch, because we trust in labour and are reuiled, because we hope the Uuing God, who is the Sauiour of all in the lining God which is the Sauiour men, specially of those that beleeue. of al men, especially of the faithful. " Commaund these things and teach. "These things command and teach. '-Let no man despise thy youth, but be thou '- Let no man contemne thy youth but an example of the beleeuers, in word, be an example of the faithful, in v\-ord, in conuersation, in charitie, in spirit, in in conuersation, in charitie, in faith, in faith, in puritie. '•* Till I come, giue atchastitie. '^ Til I come, attend \mto read- tendance to reading, to exhortation, to ing, exhortation, doctrine. '"* Neglect not doctrine. '• Neglect not the gift that is which is giuen in thee, which was giuen thee by prothe grace that is in thee thee by prophecie, with imposition of the phesie, with the laying on of the hands ^leditate vpon these handes of priesthod. '^ These things doe of the Presbyterie. thou meditate, be in these things that things, giue thy selfe wholly to them, thy profiting may be manifest to al. '"At- that thy profiting may appesu-e ^to all. be "^ Take heed vnto thy selfe, and \-nto the tend to thy self, and to doctrine continue in them for in doing earnest in them. For, this doing, thou doctrine shalt saue both thy self and them that this, thou shalt both saue thy selfe, and :

is a sure saying, and of all parties worthy "• For therfore we labour and sufFre rebuke, because we haue sure hope in the lyuing God, which is the Sauiour of all men, but specially of those

to be receaued.

that beleue.

and teache.

"These thinges commande '-

Let no

man

them

youth, but be vnto

despice thy

that beleue an

ensaraple, in worde, in conuersation, in loue, in ''

Tyl

I

sprite, in

faith,

and

in

purenes.

come, geue attendance to reading,

to exhortation, and to doctrine. '^

:

:

Despice not that gyft that is in thee, which was geuen thee by prophecie with the laying on of the handes, by the Eldership. 1* These things exercise, and geue thy self vnto them, that it may be sene how thou profitest among al men. '" Take hede vnto thy selfe, and vmto learning, and continue therin for yf thou shalt so do, thou shalt saue thy selfe, and them heare thee. that heare thee. :

•'

:

'•''

:

:

:

them .

REBUKE not

:

that heare thee.

REBUKE not an Elder, but intreate

but be- him as a father, and the yonger men as 5. A SENIOUR rebuke not an elder, but exhort and the yonger men as seeche as a father yong men, as brethren brethren - The elder women as mothers, yong \'vomen, the yonger as sisters with all puritie. brethren. ^The elder women as mothers, ^ old women, as mothers ^ Honour widowes that are widowes inthe yonger as sisters, with al purenes. as sisters, in id chastitie. ^ Honour wydowes, which are true wyddeed. But if any widow haue children Honour widowes which are or nephewes, let them learne first to shew dowes. If any wyddowe haue chyldren idovves in deede. * But if any v\-ido\'v V pietie at home, and to requite their paor nefues, let them learne first to she we for that is good and acceptable let her rents godlynes towarde their owne houses, and haue children or nephe\Tes for that is learne first to rule her owne house, and before God. * Now she that is a widowto recompence their kynred render mutual dutie to her parents, deed, and desolate, trusteth in God, an honest thing and acceptable before Rut and continueth in supplications and pravers God. * She that is a very wyddow and for this is acceptable before God. that is a widow in decdc and desofrenedlesse, putteth her trust in God, and let her hope in (Jod, and continue continueth in supplications and prayers late 5.

him

as a father

:

:

:

:

:

•*

''

:

:

:

:

••

:

6

C

nP.QTH Eni2TOAH

Chapter V. 6—21.]

ravra TrapdyyeXXe, tva

Twv

/jCI]

el ereKvorpocpija-eVy el

e^ovaat

Kac

epyco

eoTiv amicTTOv ^etpcov.

e^evoSo^ijaev,

tov

Kplfxa^ ort tt^v wpcoTTjv Trtartv 7]deT7]crav'

rag

'TrepiepxofJ''evai

olKLag'

ov fxovov 8e dpyal^

WICLIF— 1380.

'^

Xpcarov,

sche that

dkkd

l^niNTige in

is

deedf

•>

'"

**

:

:

Let no wyddowe be chosen \Tider threa widowe be chosun not lesse thanne was wiif of oon housbonde, score yere olde/ and soche a one as was and hath witnessynge in good werkis/ the WT,-fe of one man/ '*' and well reported if sche nurischid children, if sche rescewed of in good workes yf she have noresshed pore men to herborwe, if sche hath, children/ yf she have bene hberall to waischun the feet of hob men if sche straungers/ yf she have wesshcd the sa)TicmjTiystrid to men that suflrentribulacioun, tes fete/ }-f she have ministred vnto them if sche folowid al good werk/ "but es- which were in adversite/ j-f she were conchewe thou 3unger widewis/ for whanne tinually geven \Tito all maner good workes. thei han don lecheri thei wolen be weddid " The yonger widdowes refuse. For when in Crist hauynge dampnacioun for thei they have begone to wexe wantone/ to han made voide the first feith/ '^ cdso thei the dishonoure of Christ/ then will they idil lemen to go aboute housis, not oonh man-/ '-ha\-vTige damnacion/ because they idil, but ful of wordis and curious spek- have broken their f\Tst fa\th. '^ And also they leame to goo from housse to housse vnge thingis that bihoueth not/ '•'

''

sixti 5eer, that '*

:

'-'

:

:

therfor

I

Xrjpa

Necorepag 8e Oekovcnv,

kcu Treptepyoi,

supplicacyons and prayers nyght and daye. But she that hnieth in pleasure, is deed,

•^

euen yet ah-ue. " And these thj-nges commaunde, that they maye be without rebuke. ^But }-f eny prouide not for hys awne (and specially for them of hys housholde) the same hath denyed the farth, and is worsse then an infydell. ^

Let no wyddowe be chosen Mider thre-

score yere olde, and soch a one as was the wA-fe of one man, '** and well reported of in good workes )-f she haue brought :

\-p

chyldren, yi she haue lodged straungers,

she haue wesshed the saynctes fete, yf she haue mynystred \-nto them whych were in aduersitje, j-f she haue bene contynually geuen vnto all maner of good worckes. " The yonger wyddowes refuse. For when they haue begone to wexe wanton agaj-nst Christ, they W7II mary, - hauynge damnacyon, because they haue )-f

cast

awaye

their fvTst faj-th.

'•*

And

also

they learae to goo from house to house ydle yee not ydle onely, but also trj-and busybodyes/ speakynge thynges which fljTige and besybodyes, speakinge tliinges wole that 5unger ividewis are not comly. which are not comly. ydle/ ye not ydle only/ but also tryfl\-nge

'*

^

ev epyoig

CRANMER — 1539.

dai/ ^ for

delicis

"

yafxelv


kclI

T\TSFDALE— 1534.

and preiers ny5t and

is

'°

a/xa 8e Koi apyal /Jbavdavovat

suppUcacion and prayer nyght and daye. But she that liveth in pleasure/ is deed and comaunde thou this thing, that thei even yet ahve. " And these thjTiges combe without repreef/ for if ony man hath maunde/ that they maye be without faut/ and moost of his " Yf ther be eny that provideth not for not cure of liis owne houshold men he hath denyed the feith, his awne/ and namly for them of his housholde/ the same denyeth the fayth/ and is and is wors thanne an vnfeithful man. worsse then an infydell. bisechiflges

kclI

dyicov ttoSu^ evv^evy

el

ayaOca eirijKokovdTjae.

brav yap KaraarpTjviaacoat

Trapatrov'

XVp(^^

iravrt

eirrjpKeaeVy el

'

Se rt? tcov IStcov koI jxakiuTa

el

ekarrov ercov i^ijKovTa, yeyovvla evo? avSpog yvvr],

Kakotg /xaprvpovfxevri, el Okt^OfJbevoi^

cbaiv.

ttkjtlv ypvijTaif

olK€i(ov ov wpovoei, rrjv

Karakeyeadoi

'^

aveTrlkrjTTTOt

[The first Epistle of

y Se airaTakwcra, ^cocra redvrjKe.

Kol Tolg Trpocrev^ai? vvkto? koI ypiepag-

ben weddid, and bryngen forth children, I ben houswjnies/ to 5eue noon occasioun

'* I

:

ben wel gouemouris, be thei hadde worthi to double honour, moost thei that traue'den in word and tech\-nge/ "^ for

'^ 1 wyll therfore that the yonger wemen mary, to beare chyldren, to g\-de the house, and geue none occasyon to the aduersary to speake euyll. ''' For many of them are aU ready turned backe, and are gone after Satan. "^ And yf eny man or woman that woman that beleveth have widdowes/ let beleueth haue w)-ddowes, let them mythem minister \-nto them/ and let not the nyster \-nto them, and let not the concongregacion be charged that vt maye gregacyon be charged that there maye have sufficient for them that are widdowes be sufficyent for them that arc wj^ddowes

scripture seith/ thou schalt not bridel the

in dede.

mouth

of the oxe threishynge: and a is worthi his hire/ •'' nyle thou resceyue accusynge a5cns a preest: but vndir twej-ne or thre witnessis/ -" but repreue thou men that synnen bifore alle

The elders that rule wel/ are worthy of double honoure/ most specially they which laboure in the worde and in teach-

men, that also other haue dredc/

that trcadeth out the

bi cause of cursid thing

will therfore that the

yonger

wemen

mary and beare

children/ and g\-de the housse/ and geve none occasion to the adversary to speake eviU ''' For many of dowis m>-nystre he to hem/ that the them are aU redy turned bake/ and are chirche be not greued that it suffice to gone after Satan. '^ And \-f eny man or

to the aduersarie

:

now summe ben turned abak aftir sathanas/ "• if ony faithful man hath wi'^for

:

:

hem that ben

verri widowis?

''^

the preestis

that

werk man

:

:

in dede.

''

For the scripture sayth

''

The

elders that rule well, are

of double honoure,

whych laboure

Thou ynge.

in

most

'^

For the scripture sayth thou moosel the mouth of the oxe come. And the labourer is worthy of his rewardc. '"Agaynst bourer is worthy of his reward. '^Agaynst an elder receave none accusacion but an elder, receaue none accusacyon but and vnder two or thrc witnesses. -" Them that vnder two or thre witnesses. -"Them that synne/ rebuke openly/ that other maye synne, rebuke openly, that other also maye inge.

''^

shalt not mousell the

:

mouth of the oxe come. And the la-

:

shalt not

that trcadeth out the

:

:

-' I

preie bifor

herborve,

Afirfrour.

god and ihesus

crist,

worthy

specially they

the wordc and teach-

feare.

feare.

;eue,^it><

-' I

testifie

before

god and the lorde

-' I

testifve before

God and

the Lord

:

:

nP02 TIMOGEON

1'aul to Timothy.]

kakovaac ra aTTOTCiVj

Tcve?

Seovra.

/xrj

fJbirjBefXLav

cKpop/xrjv

k^eTpaiTTjaav oiricrw

€7rapKeLT(o avrat?, kcu ''

Ol

(fitlJba)aei<;"

rrjyoplav

ra?,

fXT]

fjur]

tw tov Xarava. SiSovat

\

TrapaSe^ov, eKTog

rt?

ec

SiTrkTJg

slie

'

Tnaroq

77

ri/ny^

yap

rjhr)

e^et

Trtarri

1

d^iovadoicrav,

ol

yr^pag^

fjudkiara

ol

'"

Tov? d/xaprdvov-

kocTTol (po^ov e^cocrt.

'^Jca/iaprvpo/xat

ij

rpcwv /naprvpcov.

AUTHORISED — 1611.

RHEIMS— 1582.

that lyueth in "

These pleasure, is dead, euen yet alyue, thinges therfore comraande, that they may If there be any that be w\-thout faut. prouideth not for his owne, and namely for them of his housholde, the same de"^

is

Svo

el /xt] eTrt

ekey^e, Iva Kal

Travrcov

But

nieth the faith, and

'

ocKoSe-

'^

^apiv.

eKKkrjata, lua rat? ovrcog ^rjpatg hirapKear).

rj

irpealBvTepoi

GENEVA — 1557. ^

ya/jielv, reKvo
avTiKeL/xevco koiBopla^

6— 21.

koyw koL SiSacTKakia. '^ ke'yet yap 77 ypacf)Tj, " Bovv dkowvra ov koI, " 'A^io? 6 epydTTf](; tov /xtadov avrov." '' Kara Trpea^vrepov Ka-

evcoTTCov

nyght and day.

[Chapter V.

ovu vecore'pa^

0oukoju,ac

^apelcrdco

irpoeaTwreg

Kakco?

KOTricovreg ev

"

"*

worsse then an

in-

and praiers night and day

in obsecrations ^

For she that

is

dead.

'

is

And

dehciousenes, lining

in

commaund that they ^ But if any man haue not this

night and day. pleasure,

is

^

dead

But she that wliile

liueth "in "

she hueth.

these things giue in charge, that they

And may

be blamlesse. be blamelesse. But if any prouide not care of his ovvne, and especially of his for his owne, and specially for those of domesticals, he hath denied the faith his owne ^ house, bee hath denied the and is \Torse then an infidel. faith, and is worse then an infidel. **

fidel.

^

Let no wvddowe be chosen \-nder thre-

score yere olde, and suche a one as

the wife of one

man

of in good workes

:

'"

:

if

she haue noiysshed

if she haue bene hberal to she haue wasshed theSainctes she haue ministred vnto them

her children, strangers, fete,

if

Let a v^^do\^- be chosen of no lesse yeres, \-\-hich hath been '" hauing testimonie in good workes, if she haue brought vp her cliildren, if she haue receiued to harbour, if she haue washed the Saincts feete, if she haue ministred •'

was then three score

And wel reported

if

the wife of one husband,

which were in aduersitie, if she were con- to them that suflfer tribulation, if she geuen vnto all maner good workes. haue folowed eueiy good worke. '^ But the yonger vvido\Tes auoid. For when " The yonger wyddowes refuse for when they shal be wanton in Christ, they vvd '- hauing damnation, because they they haue begonne to waxe wanton against marie Christe, they wil mai-y '- Hauing damna- haue made void their first faith, '^and tion, because they haue broken the first withal idle also they learne to goe about not only idle, but faith. '^ And also they leame to go from from house to house house to house ydle yea not ydle only, also ful of wordes and curious, speaking but also trifling, and besibodies, speakyng things which they ought not. thinges which are not comely. tinually

:

:

:

:

:

'* I wil therfore the yonger to marie, wyl therfore that the yonger women to bring forth children, to be housewiues children, and geue none to giue no occasion to the aduersarie for to occasion to the aduersarie to speake euil. speake euil. "^ For now ccrtaine are turned For many of them are alredy turned backe after Satan. '^ If any faithful man backe, and are gone after Satan. "^ And haue vwdowes, let him minister to them, and let not the Church be burdened )-f any man or woman that beleueth haue wj'ddowes, let them minister \'nto them, that there may be sufficient for tliem that and let not the Churche be charged, that are widowes in deede. ye may haue sufficient for them that are 1" The priestes that rule wel, let them wT,-ddowes in dede. " The Elders that rule wel, are worthy of double honour, be esteemed worthie of double honour '' I

man- and beare '•''

:

:

moste specialy they which labour in the worde and teacliing. '"^ For the Scripture sayeth, Thou shalt not mousel the mouthe of' the oxe that ti-eadeth out the corae. And, the labourer is worthy of his rewarde. '^ Against an Elder receaue no accusation, but vnder two or thre \\-itnesses. ^^ Them that sinne, rebuke openly, that other 21

I

mav

testifie

God and

the

Lord

word

the

For the Scripture faith mouth to the oxe that treadeth out the come and, The vvorkc Against a man is worthie of his hire. ank doctrine.

Thou

'*

:

shalt not moosel the

''•'

priest receiue not accusation

two

or tliree witnesses.

sinne, reproue before al

mav haue

feare.

before

especially they that labour in

21

:

:

but \Tider

-"Them

that

that the rest also

feare.

j testifie before

God and Christ

Iesvs,

Let not a widow bee v taken into the number, \-nder threescore yeeres old, hauing bene the wife of one man, '" Well reported of for good works, if shee haue brought vp cliildren, if shee haue lodged strangers, if she haue washed the Saints feet, if shee haue releeued the afflicted, if shee haue diUgently followed euery good worke. " But the yonger widowes refiise for when they haue begunne to waxe wanton against Christ, they will marry, '- Hauing damnation, because they haue •'

cast off their first faith.

'^

And

withall

they leame to bee idle, wandering about from house to house and not onely idle, but tatlers also, and busibodies, speaking things which they ought not. '•• I will therefore that the yonger women marry, beare children, guid the house, giue none ;

occasion to the aduersan." ^ to speake re'•' For some are already turned

prochfully.

"^ If any man or woman that beleeueth haue widowes, let them reUeue them, and let not the Church be charged, that it may relieue them that

aside after Satan.

ai-e

widowes indeed.

''Let the Elders that nilewcU.be counted worthy of double honour, es])ccially they who labour in the word and doctrine. '^ For the Scripture saith. Thou shalt not mousell the oxe that treadeth out the come and. The labourer is worthy of his reward. Against an Elder receiue not an accusation, but 'before two or three witnesses. -"Them that sinne rebuke be:

''•'

fore

all,

that others also

may

feare.

-' I

charge thee before God, and the Lord

:

:

HPHTH EniSTOAH

Chapter V. 22—25. VI. I-IO.]

(pvka^T)<;

ra^eo)? '^

©60V

Tou

evoiTTLOv

ravTa

^XptaTou

TrpoKpljubaro?,

'*

dadepetag.

Tivcov

at

dvOpcdiroiv

"Ocroi elalv vtto

riyeicrdwaav, tva Tnaroxji;

fMrj

'

Rec.

+ Ki

'

WICLIF

djaapriac

TrpoSrjX.oc

'I>;
ra

'

/jurj

elai,

Trpoayovaat

KaXa kpya\

*

StSaaKakca

ol rijg

d^iovg

rifxr}';

'

/SkaacpTj/xrjraL,

dXXa

01

Se

/jbdXXov

evepyecriag avrtkajx^avo/juevor

Alex

TYND ALE — 1534.

— 1380.

et?

hoTC

irpohrika

\

7}

koX dyairrjTol,

rrjpei.

aov\ kcu ra? irvKva^

Kara(ppov6CTa)crav, ore dbeXcpoi elatv'

e Alex. 7rpo(TKX;((Tii'.

Xpiffro!'.

tva

Xetpa^

" |

aXXoTpiac^. Seavrov ayvov crro/ia^ov

hvvarat.

ayyekoiv,

TrpoaKXcaiv.

"^^^

to ovo/xa tov ©eov Kal

TVicrroi eicri

Rec.

^

^vyov hovkot, Tovg ISlovg Seairorag irdai]q

e^ovreg SeaTTorag,

dovkevercoaav, otl

€k\€kto}u

Kara

Mcravrco? Kol

oAAwf e^ovTa, Kpv^ijvac ov

\I.

[The first Epistle Tcov

ttolcou

XP^y ^*^

vSpoirorei, aAA' otvo) 6X.ty(o

Kpiacv Ttat Se koI e7raKokov6ovaci>. KOI rd

Kol

'l7)(Tov\

fjLrjhev

jjiySevl eTTCTcdet, /u,i]S6 KOLvoovet aixapTiai<;

/jbrjKerc

crov

Kol

y^P''^

^

CRANMER— 1539.

chosun aungels, that thou kepe these lesus Christ/ and the electa angels/ that and do no thou observe these thynges with out hasty thing in bowynge in to othir side/ -- putte iudgement/ and do nothynge parcially. thou hondis to no man, nether anoon, -- Laye hondes sodenly on no man nether comyne thou with other mennes synnes/ be partaker of other mens synnes kepe kepe thi silf chaast, -^nyle thou 5it drynke thy silfe pure. -' Drynke no lenger water/ watir/ but vse a Util w^^ne for thi storaak, but vse a lytell wyne/ for thy stommakes and for thin ofte fallynge in firmytees/ sake and thyne often diseases. -^ summe mennes synnes ben opene bifor Some mennes synnes are open before goynge to dome but of sum men thei honde and goo before vnto iudgement comen aftir/ -^ and also good dedis ben some mennes synnes folowe after. -'' Lykopene and tho that ban hem in other wyse also good workes are manyfest bemaner, moun not be hidde. fore honde and they that are other wyse/ 6. euer seruauntis ben vndir cannot be hid. 30k, deme thei her lordis worthi al honoure, leest the name of the lord, and 6. LET as many servauntes as are the doctr\'ne be blasfemed/ and thei that vnder tlie yoke/ counte their masters han feithful lordis dispise hem not for worthy of all honour/ that the name of thei ben britheren/ but more serue thei god and his doctryne be not evyll spoken for thei ben feithful and loued, which ben of. - Se tliat they which have belevynge/ parteners of benefice/ teche thou these masters/ dcspyse them not because they but so moche the rather thingis and nionest thou these thingis/ are brethren 3 if ony man techith other wise, and ac- do service/ for as moche as they arc becordith not to the holsum wordis of oure levynge and beloved and partakers of the lord ihesus crist/ and to that techynge, benefite. These thynges teache and e.xhorte. ^ Yf that is hi pitee/ he is proud and can no thing/ but langw.schith aboute questiouns eny man teache other wise/ and is not and stryuynge cf wordis of the which content with the wholsome wordes of ben broujte forth enuyes, stryucs, blas- oure lorde lesu christ/ and with the docfemyes, yuel suspeciouns, fijtyngis of tryne of godlines/ ''he is pufte vp and men that ben corupt in soule, and that knoweth nothynge but wasteth his ben priued fro trutlie that demon wyn- braynes aboute questions and stryfe of nyng to be pitee/ But a greet wynnynge wordes/ wherof sprynge envie/ stryfe/ is pitee: with sufficience/ ^for we brou5ten raylinges/ evyll surmysinges * and vayne in no thing in to this world and no doute disputacions of men with corrupte myndes that we moun not here aweie ony thing/ and destitute of the trueth/ which thynke * but we hauyng foodis and with what that lucre is godlines. From soche sepethingis, we schulen be hilid be we paicd rate thy silfe. " Godlines is great rjches/ with these thingis/ for thei that wolen yf a man be cositent with that he hath. be made riche, fallen in to temptacioun j ' Forwc brought nothynge into theworlde/ in to snare of the deueb l in to many and it is a playne case that we can cary vnprofitable desiris and noieous whiche nothynge out. " Wlien we have fodc and rayment/ let vs drenchen men in to deeth and perdicioun/ '" for the rootc of al vuels is coueitise/ ther with be content. " They that wilbe ryche/ faule into temptacion and snares/ and into many folysshe and noysome nylp. not. mi-, iudge. histes/ which drounc men in perdicion destruccion. '" For coveteousnes is the hise

lesus Christ and the electe angels, that

thingis with out preiudice,

thou obserue these thynges without hastynesse of iudgement, and do nothinge parcially. 2- Laye handes sodenly on no man, nether be partaker of other mens synnes kepe thy selfe pure. -^ Dr\ncke no lenger water, but vse a lytell wyne for thy stommakes sake and thyne often dvseases. -* Some mennes synnes are open before hande, and go before vnto iudgement: and some mennes synnes folowe after. ^*Lykewyse also good workes are manifest before hande, and they that are other wyse, cannot be hyd.

:

'-"*

:

:

:

WHAT

''

:

''

:

'•>

:

:

''

:

'•

:

:

(t

6. LET as many seruauntes as are vnder the yoke, counte their masters worthy of all honour, that the name of God and hys doctrj'ne be not euyll spoken of. - Se that they which haue beleuynge masters, despyse them not because they are brethren but rather do seruyce, for as moch as they are beleuynge and beloued, and partakers of the benefite. These thynges teach and e.^horte. ^ If eny man folowe other doctrine, and enclyne not vnto the wholsome wordes of oure Lorde lesu Christ, and to the doctrine which is accordynge to Godlynes, •• he is puftevp, and knoweth nothinge butwasteth his braynes about questions and stryfe of wordes, wherof sprynge enuye, stryfe, raylynges, euyll surmisynges, vayne disputacyonsof men that haue corru])te myndes, and that are robbed of the trueth which thinke, that lucre is godlynes. From them that are soch separate thy selfe. " Godlynes is greate ryches If a man be content with that he hath. ' For we brought nothynge into the worlde, nether maye we :

:

''

:

cai-y

any thynge out.

15ut when we haue fode and rayment we must therwithbe content. '•They that *•

wylbe ryche, faU into teni])tacyon and snares, {n( the dcuell) and into many fonoysome lustes, which droune

lysshe and

men into perdicyon anddestruccyon. '"For coueteousnes of money is the rote of all

:

:

:

nP02 TIMOeEON

F'aul to Timothy.'

[Chapteu v. 22—25. VI. 1—10.

ravTa 8i8acrK6 Kol irapaKakei. Et Ttg eT6po8i,8acrKakei, koL jxt] TrpoaepyGTac vyMLvovat koyoc: tol? tov Kvpiov r/jucov 'Itjctov XptaroVy kcu tj} Kar evae^etav *

hihacTKakta,

T€TV(p(OTac,

e^

koyofMaxt-a*; i

TrapaTpc^al

|

KoarfjLOV,

"

Sykovl otl

'"

'

Rec. TrapaSiarptfiaL

'"

= ai^irrrauo otto

Alex.

lesus Christ and the elect Angels, that thou obsenie these thinges without preand do nothing parcially. -- Lay handes sodenly on no man, nether be partaker of other mens sinnes, kepe thy selfe pure. -' Drincke no longer water, but vse a Utle wine for thy stomakes sake, and thine often diseases.

ferring one to another,

Some mens

sinnes

are

open before

hande, and go before vnto iudgement some mens sinnes folowe after. -' Likewyse also good workes ard manifeste before hande, and they that are other wise, can not be hid. 6.

LET as many seruantes as are \Tider

the yoke, counte their masters worthy of

honour, that the Name of God, and his doctrine be not euvl spoken of. - Se that they which haue beleuing masters, despice them not, because they are brethren but the rather do seruice, forasmuche as they are faithful, and beloued, and partakers of the benefite. These thinges teache and e.\horte. ^ If any man teache other doctrine, and is not content with the wholsome wordes of our Lord lesus Christe, and with the doctrine, which is according to godlynes * He is pufte vp and knoweth nothing but wasteth his braines about questions and strife of wordes, wherof sprynge enuie, strife, raylinges, euil surmisinges, ' Vayne disputations of men with corrupt mindes, and destitute of the trueth, which thynke that lucre is godlvnes. from suche separate thy selfe. ^ Godlynes is great riches, if a man be content with that he hath. ' For we broght nothing all

:

:

:

into the worlde,

we can

"

and

'

Bia-

ti]^ akyjOela^^ ^ \

''Ecttl

ovSev yap elarjueyKa/xev elg tov

Swdjaeda'

e^ovTeg Be biaTpo
**

kclI

Ol 8e ^ovko/xevoi irkovTelv, e/zTrtTTTovaiv

Tovg avdpcoTTOvg eh bkedpov kcu aTrcoketav.

GENEVA — 1557.

-''

^

kcu TraylSa" kol 67ndv//,ca? irokkag avorjTov? kcu /3ka/3epag, atTLveg

et? TTei.paa-fxov

^vdil^ovcTL

e^eveyKGiv rt

apKeaOrjao/Jbeda.

'

kcu

^rjTrjaetq

irovrjpcUy

acptcrTacro airo roiv tolovtwv.

evae/Seca /xera avrapKetag.

ouSe

(TKeiraafxaTay TovTocg

irepc

virovotai,

tov vouv, kcu aTrearepTj/jbevcov

Biecpdap/juevoiv avOpoiircov

r]

vocrcov

ept?, ^kaacpy/xtat,

vofMi^ovTcov TTopiafiov elvai t7]v eva-e0€cav.

Se TTopcar/io? fxeya<;

akka

eTrtcrra/xet'Of,

/jiijSev

ylverai (jidovo^,

onv

it

certeyne, that

is

caiy nothing out.

**

When we

ruv TowiiTuv.

"

Alex.

=

f

^'^

pl^a yap ttcivtcov tcov >

i/Xor.

Alex.

+ roD

SiajioXov.

RHEIMS — 1582.

AUTHORISED — 1611.

elect Angels, that thou keepe \'\-ithout preiudicc, doing by dechning to the one part. -- Impose handes on no man lightly, neither do thou communicate with other mens sinnes. Keepe thy self chast. ^^ Drinke not yet water : but vse a litle \'\'ine for thy storaake, and thy often in-• Certaine mens sinnes firmities. be manifest, going before to iudgement : and certaine men they folow^. -' In like maner also good deedes be manifest, and they that are other\'\'ise, can not be hidde.

lesus Christ, and the elect Angels, that thou obserue these things "without preferring one before another, doing nothing by partiahtie. --' Lay hands suddenly on no man, neither bee partaker of other mens sinnes. Keepe thv selfe pure. ^' Drinke no longer water, but vse a little wine for thy stomackes sake, and thine

and the these

things

nothing

often infirmities,

^-i

Some mens sinnes

are

open before hand, going before to iudgement and some men they follow after. -^ Likewise also the good works of some are manifest before hand, and thev that are otherwise, cannot be hid. 6. LET as many seruants as are vnder 6. WHOSOEVER are seruantes vnder the yoke, count their owne masters worthy yoke, let them counte their maisters of all honour, that the Name of God, and worthie of al honour lest the name of his doctrine be not blasphemed. - And our Lord and his doctrine be blasphemed. they that haue beleeuing masters, let them - But they that haue faithful maisters, not despise //(c-m because they are bretliren let them not contemne them because they but rather doe them seruice, because they are brethren, but serue the rather, because are ^faithfull and beloued, partakers of they be faithful and beloued, which are the benefite These things teach and partakers of the benefite. These things e.xhort. ^ If anv man teach otherwise, and teache and exhort. consent not to wholesome words, eucn the wordes of our Lord lesus Christ, and to the doctrine which is according to godli• Hee is vproud, knowing nothing, 2 If any man teach otherwise, and con- nesse sent not to the sound wordes of our but * doting about questions, and strifes Lord Iesvs Christ, and to that doctrine of wordes, whereof commeth enuie, strife, * he is raihngs, euill surmisings, * 'Peruerse dis\Thich is according to pietie proude, knowing nothing, but languish- putings of men of corrupt mindes, and destitute of the trueth, supposing that ing about questions and strife of \Tordes From such withdraw of which rise enuies, contentions, blas- gaine is godlinesse :

:

:

:

:

:

phemies, euil suspicions, * conflictes of men corrupted in their minde, and that are depriucd of the truth, that cstccmc gaine to be pietie. " But pietie with suf ficiencie is great gaine. ' For we brought notliing

into

neither can

this

we

world

take

:

doubtlesse,

away any

But hauing foode, and

thing.

thy

selfe.

But godlinesse with contentment is great gaine. ' For we brought nothing into this world, and it is certaine we can ^

cary nothing out. And hauing food and raiment let vs be therewith content. "But they that wil be rich, fall into temptation "*

\-\'her\'vith to be and a snare, and into many foolish and we are content. hurtfuU lusts, which di-ovnie men in deswil be made riche, fall truction and perdition. '" For the loue of tion and snares, and into many folyshe into tentation and the snare of the deuU, money is the root of all euill, which while and noysome lustes, which drowne men and many desires vnprofitablc and hurte'" For coful. which drowne men into destruction in perdition and destruction. Or, vithout preiudice. P Or. beleeuing. r Or. afoolc. uetousnes of money is the rote of all euil. and perdition. '" For the roote of al emls

haue fode and rayraent,

be content. ' They that wil be riche,

let vs

therwith

8

couered, with

fall into tenta-

'

For they

tliat

these

nPtlTH Eni2T0AH

Chapter VI. 11—21.] Tiv KUKCdV eCTTLV

7)

(pikapyvpta-

nveq

?;?

opeyofievoi aireTrkavi^driaav airo Trjg Triareco^y

nadetav *

elg 7]V

''^ I

evae/Setav,

StKaioavurjv,

te

8t(0Ke

aywva

arywvL^ov rov koXov

TOV fxaprvpi^aavTog

ere

^^

Xpto-Tov,

rjv

avSpcoTre rov &eov,

aydiVTjv,

VTrofxovr]v,

em

0eov tov

'

€7nKa/3ov t?;? aloivlov

^Q)07rotovirrog\

irpav^coij^,

irokkwv fxaprvpoiv.

bfjbokoylav,

'*

TTjprja-ai

tov Kvptov

€Tri
'^V^

ravra

ra iravra, kcu XptaTov

Uovrcov IlikaTOv ryv koXtjv fJ^expi^

''

rjfxiov

Katpo7g IStocg Bei^et 6 fMaKapL0(; kol fxovog SwaaTT]?, 6 IBaaikevg

Kupiog toov KvpievovTwv,

/3ao-cXevovTO)Vy kcu

Twv

w

rrjg Trlcrrewr

evTokrjv acnrtkov, aveTTLkrjTrroVy

TT]v

'l7](T0v

8e

TrtaTiv,

€Kkr)6r)9, koI ai/ioX.oyvo'ag ti]v Kakrjv b/xokoycav evooinov

" Uapayyekko) aoc evoiiTcov rov 'Irjaov

Sv

''

Kol ea4JT0v<; TrepteTretpav oSvvaLg TrokXat?. (pevye-

[The first Epistle of

^ec.

Rec. jrpaoT-ijra.

+

KCU.

'

Alex. Swoyoi'oDvroj.

'

'

^X^^ adavaaiav,

6 fxovog A\eii.

tov vvv aiwvoQ.

Alex.

(pcog

ijri.

CRANMER — 1539.

TYNDALE — 1534.

WICLIF— 1380.

'

which whUl some lusted euyll whych whyU some lusted after, after/ they erred from the fayth/ and they erred from the fa)th, and tanglyd " But somris/ " but thou man of god fie the.? tanglyd them selves with many sorowes. them selues -nath many sorowes. " But thou which arte the man of god/ thou man of God, flye soch thi,-nges. Fothingis/ but sue thou ri5twisnesse, pitee feith charite, pacience myldenes/ '-sti-iif flye soche th\Tiges Folowe rightewesnes/ lowe ri,-ghtewesnes, godlynes, fayth, loue, '- Fyght the good thou a good striif of feith, cacche euer- godlines/ love/ pacience and meknes. pacience, meaknes. lastynge liif, in to whiche thou art clepid/ '-Fyght the good f\-ght of faj'th. Lave fyght of favth. Laye hand on eternall thou where \-nto eternall Met honde on wher vnto also h-fe, thou art called, and knowlechyng/ good and hast knowlechid a arte called/ and hast professed a good hast professed a good professyon before bifor many witnessis/ wliiche sutnmen coueitj-nge : erriden fro the feith, I bisettiden hem with maiiy

rote of

all evy]!/

profession before '^ I comaunde to thee bift)r god, that quikeneth aUe thingis and bifor crist ihesus, that 5ildid a witnessynge, vndir pilat of pounce a good confessioun '''that thou kepe the comaundement with outen wemme, with out repref, in to the comynge of cure lord ihesu crist/ "whom the blessid, :

:

and aloone myjti k)-ng of k^Tigis, and '^ schal schewe in hise t\Tnes, which aloone hathvndeedl\Ties anddwellith in li5t to whiche no man mai come/ whom no man saie nether mai se/ to whom glorie/ and onour/ a empire be with outen ende Amen. lord of lordis,

:

:

:

Comaunde thou

many

many

witnesses.

witnesses.

I geue the charge in the syght of God, which quickneth all thynges, and before lesu Christ (which vnder Poncius Pylate wvtnessed a good witnessj-ng) ''that thou kepe the commaundement, and be without spotte and Mirebukeable, vnt\-ll the appear)-nge of oure Lorde lesus Christ, '* which appearyng (in hys tvine) he shall shewe, that is blessed and myghty onely, kvnge of kynges, and lorde of lordes, '^ whych onely hath immortalite, and dwelleth in the lyght that no man can atta\Tie, whom no man hath sene, nether can se, v-nto whom be honoure and rule '•^

geve the charge in the sight of God/ which quickneth all thinges/ and before lesu Christ which vnder Poncius Pilate witnessed a good witnessinge '"'that thou kepe the commaundement/ and be with out spotte and unrebukeable/ vntyU the '^ I

appennge

of

oure

lorde

lesus Christ/

'* which aper^^lge (when the tj'me ys come) he shall shewe that is blessed and mvghtv onlv/ kynge of kjTiges and lorde of lordes/ "^ which only hath immortalite/ and dwelleth in light that no man can at-

tayne/ se

''"

:

:

whom never man sawe/ nether can whom be honoure and rule ever-

vnto

men of lastTOge. Amen. ''Charge them that are ryche not hijli,

Amen.

euerlastvnge.

to the riche

this world, that thei ^^ldirstonde

in this

nether that thei hope in vncerteynte of worlde/ that they be not exced\-nge wyse/ but in the lyuynge god that and that they trust not in the vncertayne richessis 5eueth to us alle thingis plenteuousli "* to ryches/ but in the li\Tnge god/ which to be made riche in good geveth vs aboundantly all thynges to enwel, use/ to do '* and that they do good and werkis, li3tli to 3eue, ''' to comoun, to ioye them/ tresoure to hem silf a good foundement be n,xhe in good workes/ and redy to :

geve and to distribute/ "layinge vp

in

''

Charge them which are rjxhe

in this

world, that they be not hye nivTided, ner trust in v-ncertayne rjxhes, but in the lyu\Tige God (wliich geueth vs aboun(iauntly all thinges to enioye them) '^ that they do good that they be ryche in :

good workes and gladly to

;

that they be redy to geue

'" laying vp in euerhistynge liif *''thou Tjnnothe kepe store for them selves a good foundacion store for them selues a good foundacion maye tyme to come that they against agaynst the the tyme to come, that they maye the thing bitakun to thee/ eschewingc obtayne eternall lyfe. cursid noueltees of voids, j openyouns of obteyne eternall lyfe. 20 Timothe save that which is geven -" O Timothe, saue that which is geuen fals name of kunnjTige/ -' whiche summen bihetinge aboutc the feith fellen doun/ the to kepe/ and avovde \Tigostly vanities the to kepe, and avoyde \Tigostly v;myt)'es of voyces and opposicions of science falsly of voyces and opposycyons of science the grace of god be with thee Amen. -' whych science so called^ -' which science whyll some falsly so called whyle

in to

tyme

to

comynge

:

that thei cacche

distribute,

o

:

:

pilec, piety.

vKdeedlynes, immortality. bibetiose,

clepid, ;eui

professed/ they have erred as

concemynge some professed, they erred as concemynge Amen. the favth. Grace be with the. Amen.

the favth. Grace be with the

nP02 TIMOGEON

Paul to Timothy.]

[Chapter VI. 11—21.

m

oiKcov airpocTiTov, ov eiSev ovSel^ dvdpcoTrcov, ovSe ISetv Svvarai,, alcoviov. '

Tolg Trkovalotg^ kvTw vvv alcovi\ TrapayyeXXe,

dXX

irkovTov d8r]\oT7)rc,

eirt

tcjuu')]

Kodrog

kclI

d/xrjv.

Trkovaicogl elg

dirokavcnv ^

elvai, KOivcoviKovg,

€7nka/3copTac ttj^

"

''

ev

\

tm @€m

"

tm

//-?)

\

rco

Trape^ouri tj/mv

Travra

'

dyaOoepyelv, Trkovrelv kv epyoog Kakolg, ev/jbera^oTovg

dirodrjcravpL^ovTag eavrocg de/juekiov Kakov

ovto)?

TjXrmKevai

v\lr7]\.0(f>povetp, /Ji7]8e

^covtu,

el<;

to /nekkov, tva

^(orjq. \

'"

12 Ti/ubodee, rrjv

'^

irapadr]K7]v\ (pvka^ov, eKvpeTro/xevo?

Kol avTideaetg rrj^ \jr6v8covv/xov yvcocrewg-

TTtcmv yaTo^Tjcraif. 'H » Alex.

=

"

Tip Siuvn.

;^a.^t?

fxerd

Rec. TrXouiriMC

rag

fSe/Sr/kovg Kevo^pcovlag^

yv rtveg eirayyeXXo/jievoi,

t7]v

irepl

aov'''. '

Rec. aiuviov.

•"

TTfii'Ta.

GENEVA — 1557.

''

Rec. -apaKaraSrjKiiv.

RHEIMS — 1582.

i'Rec.

+

d^i;v.

AUTHORISED — 1611.

which while some luste after, they eiTed is couetousenes s'vhich certauie'desiring some coueted after, they haue "erred from from the faith, and perced them selues haue erred from the faith, and haue in- the faith, and pierced themselues through thi'owe with many sorowes. " But thou tangled them selues in manv sorov\'es. vrith many sorrowes. " But thou, O man 6 man of God, five suche thinges and of God, flie these things ; and follow after :

:

folowe rightuousnes, godlynes, faith, loue, '- Fyghte the

pacience, and meaknes.

good

fight of faith

:

laye hande of eter-

righteousnesse,

" But things

:

thou, 6

man

and pursue

of

God,

flee

godlmesse, faith, loue, '- Fight the good on etemall life,

these patience, meekenesse.

iustice, pietie, faith

fight

of faith, lay hold

'- Fight the whereimto thou art also called, and hast fight of faith apprehend eternal professed a good profession before many wherein thou art called and hast witnesses. '3 I geue thee charge in the sight of confessed a good confession before many '3 1 giue thee charge in the sight of God, God, which quickneth all thinges, and witnesses. '^ I commaund thee before before lesus Christ which \Tider Poncius God who quickeneth al things, and who quickneth all things, and before Pilate witnessed a good wytnessyng, Christ Iesvs who gaue testimonie vnder Christ lesus, who before Pontius Pilate '•* '* That thou kepe this commandement, Pontius Pilate a good confession that \vitnessed a good ^Confession, '• That and be without spot and vnrebukeable, thou keepe the commaundement without thou keepe this commandement without vntyl the famous appearing of our Lord spotte, blamelesse \'nto the comming of spot, vnrebukeable, \-ntill the appearing of our Lord lesus Christ. '^ ^^'llich in his lesus Christ. '" Which appearing (when our Lord Iesvs Christ. '' which in the tyrae is come) he shal shewe, that is times the Blessed and onely Mightie times he shall shew, who is the blessed, blessed and prince only, Kyng of kynges, vA-il shew, the King of kings and Lord and onely Potentate, the King of kings, and Lord of lordes, "' Which only hath of lordes, "> ^^•ho only hath immortalitie, and Lord of lords "= Who onely hath immortalitie, and dwelleth in the lyght and inhabiteth Ught not accessible, whom immortalitie, dwelling in the light, wliich that no man can attayne vnto, whome no man hath seen yea neither can see, to no man can approch wito, whom no man to whom he neuer man saw, nether can se, vnto whom be honoui' and empire euerlasting. hath scene, nor can see honour and power euerlasting. Amen. whome be honour and power euerlasting. Amen. Charge them that are rich in this world, Amen. " Charge them that are rj'che in this •' Commaund the riche of this world that they bee not high minded, nor trust in world, that they be not high minded, not to be high minded, nor to trust in the r vncertaine riches, but in the lining God, and that they trust not in the vncertain vncertauitie of riches, but in the huing who giueth vs riclily all things to enioy, riches, but in the lining God (which God (\'\'ho giueth vs al things aboundant- '^ That they doe good, that they be rich geueth vs, abundantly aU thinges to en- ly to enioy) '^to doe wel, to become in good works, ready to distribute, ^ will'' Laying \y in store ioye,) i'* That they do good, and be riche riche in good workes, to giue easily, to ing to communicate, '^to heape vnto them for themselues a good foundation against in good workes, and redye to geue and communicate, distribute. "• Laying x-p in store for them selues a good foundation for the time to the time to come, that they may lay holde -'" O Timothie, keepe that selues a good foundation agaynst the come, that thev may apprehend the true on etemall Ufe. which is committed to thy trust, auoyding tyme to come, that they may obtayne hfe. prophane and vaine bablings, and oppoeternal lyfe. ^o q Timothie saue that

nid hfe, wherunto thou art also called,

charitie, patience, mildenes.

and hast professed a good profession be-

good

fore

many

witnesses.

:

life,

:

:

,

:

''"

:

o

20 Timothee, keepe the depositum, is geuen thee to kepe, and auoyde vngostly vanities of voyces, and opposi- auoiding the profane nouelties of voices, -' tions of science falsly so called, Wliich and oppositions of falsely called knowscience whyle some professe, they haue ledge. -' Vvhich certaine promising, haue erred as concerning the faith. Grace be erred about the faith. Grace be with

which

with thee.

Amen.

thee.

Amen.

sitions of science, falsly so called

some

:

-'

Winch

professing, haue erred concerning

the faith. Grace be with thee.

Amen.

:

AEYTEPA

Eni2TOAH

npo2

T1MO0EON.

Kecpakatou A.

THE SECOND

EPISTLE

TIMOTHY,

TO

CHAPTER ITATAOX ^co7]g

I.

aiToaroko^ "'I'qaov Xpt(TTOv\ 8ca deXrj/iaro? Oeov Kar eTTayyeKlav

ryg ev Xptarco

'h)o-ov,

'

Tifxodero ayaTnjrcp reKvar

;\;a//t9,

eKeo^, elpijvr)

arrro

Qeov Trarpo? koi Xptarou 'Ii]aov rod Kvplov rj/xcdv. ^ XapLV e^Q) T(o @€0), (0 karpevco airo irpoyovcov ev Kadapa avvethrjcret,, a)<; aStaeirtKeuTTTOv e')(w rrjv irepL aov fiveiav ev rai? oerjaecn /jlov vvKTog Kat rjfjbepa^y virofxvTjo-tv TTodSyv ae IBe^v^ fMejavTjfievog aov rcov SaKpvcov, Iva x^P^^ Trkrjpcoda)' "

kafJb^avo)v\ TTj^ ev aol avvTroKpirov irlo-recog, r/rtg evcoKr/cre irpuiTOv ev "

WICLIF— 1380. POUL apostil of ihesus crist

ry

fxafxiMri

Alex. XpidToi

CRANMER— 1539.

TYNDALE— ]534.

1. PAUL an Apostle of lesu Christ, an Apostle of lesu Christ/ wil of god bi the biheest of hif that is in by the will of God/ to preache the promes by the -wyW of God, accordinge to the crist ihesus - to Tymothe his mooste dere- of lyfe/ which lyfe is in Christ lesu. - To promes of lyfe whych is in Christ lesu. - To Timothe hys beloued sonne. worthi sone/ grace merci and pees of god Timothe his beloved sonne. Grace/ mercy Grace, mercv and peace, from God the the fadir, and of ihesus crist, oure lord/ and peace/ from God the father/ and from father, and from lesu Christ oure Lorde. I do thankyngis to my god to whom I Christ lesu oure Lorde. serue from I thanke God, whom I I thanke god/ whom I serve from m\Tie serue fro niv progenytouris in clene con-

1

.

bi the

1.

PAUL

•'

''

•'

haue elders with pure conscience/ that with out myne elders with pure conscience, that and ceasynge I make mencion of the in my without anye ceasynge I make mencyon dai desirynge to se thee/ hauynge mynde prayres nyght and daye/ * desyiynge to of the in my prayers nyght and daye, desyringe to se the, myndfuU of thy so that I of thi teeris, that I be fiUid with ioie/ * i se the/ myndfuU of thy teares when I call to re- teares so that I am fylled with ioye, I bithenke of that feith that is in thee am filled witii ioye/ sciens that with outen ceesynge

mynde

of thee in

my

I

preiers, ny5t *

••

:

''

:

i

when I call to remembraunce the vnnot feyned/ whiche also dwellid first in membraunce the vnfayned fayth that is in thin aunte loide and in thi modir eunyce/ the/ which dwelt fyrst in thy graunmoder fayned fayth that is in the, which dwelt fyrst in thy graund mother Lois, and in mother and am Lois/ thy Eunica and I am certera that also in thee/ and in thy mother Eunica and I am assure that assured that it dwelleth in the also. ^ for whiche cause I moneste thee that it dwelleth in the also. ^ Wherfore I wame the that thou stere Wherfore I wame the that thou stere thou reise a5en the grace of god that is in thee bi the settj'ngc on of myn hondis/ vp the gyfte of god wliich is in the/ by vp the gyfte of God wliich is in the by " For God ' for whi god 5af not to us the spirit of the puttynge on of my hondes. ' For god the puttvnge on of my handes. hath not gcucn to us the sprete of feare drede, but of vertu and of loue, and of hath not geven to vs the sprete of feare sobirnesse/ " therfor nyle thou scharae but of power/ and of lovc/ and of sobre- but of power, and of loue, and of sobre•'

:

:

:

•^

:

:

:

the witnessyngo of oure lord ihesus crist nes of mynde. lie not a shamed to tesnether me his prisoner/ But traueile thou tyfye oure lorde/ nether be a shamed of to gidre in the gospel bi the vertu of god/ me/ which am bounde for his sake but ' that delyuerid us, and clepid with his suffrc adversitc with the gospel! also holi clepyngc/ not aftir oure werkis but thorow the ])ower of god/ which saved bi his purpos, and grace that is 5ouun in vs and called vs with an holy callinge/ **

:

clcpid, called.

juuun, ;in

i

**

Be not thou

therfore

ashamed

of the tcstymony of oure Lorde, nether be ashamed of me which am his presoner but suflre thou aduersityc with the :

accordinge to the power of " which saued vs, and called vs with not acordinge to oure dedes/ but accord- an holy callynge, not accordynge to oure ynge to his awne purpose and grace/ dedes, but accordinge to his awne purwhich grace was geven vs thorowc Christ pose and grace, whych was geuen vs ''

D;le, not.

nes.

Gospell,

God,

;

AEYTEPA

Eni^TOAH

TIMO0EON.

npo2

KecpakaLOV A.

THE SECOND

EPISTLE

TIMOTHY.

TO

CHAPTER EvpUy,

crov A(oi8c kcu tjj fjnirpt crov

ae

avaixiixvri(TK(X)

TreTreccrjuac

ov yap e8o)K€v

'

ovva/xeco^ Kat aya7rri<; koI auxfipovia/Jiov.

Kvpcov

7]/xwv, fji7]8e kfxe

tov

Se ort koI ev croL

to ^apbafxa tou Qeov,

aval^coirvpelv

roov ^eipcov fjbov

eTTcdecreoi)^

I.

^

/J/q

avTov-

Secrjucov

tj/jlIv

ovv

6

ecrnv

b

0eo?

ev

Trvev/xa

e'rrai(T)(^vvdr]^

^

At

alriav

r/v

crol

8ca r?;?

SeiXJa^,

akka

to /jbapTvpcov tov

akXa avyKaKOTradrjaov

to)

evayyeklw

KaTa 8vva//,tv Qeov, ^ tov CFMo-avTog ?7//.a? Kal Kakecrairro? Kkrjorei, dyla, ov KaTa Ta epya rifxwv, akXa KaT I8tav irpodeaiv koL X^P''^ "^V^ 8ode2aav rjfjuv ev XpcaTW «

GENEVA— 1557. PAVL

an Apostle of lesus Christe by the wil of God, according to the promis of l\-fe, which Hfe is in chrisi lEsvs. -To Timothie my beloued Sonne grace, mercie, and peace from God the Father, and from lesus Christe our Lord I thanke God, whome I serue from mvne elders with pure conscience, that without ceasTOg I haue remembrance of thee my prayers nyght and day. * Desir\Tig to 1.

•*

myndful of thy teares be fylled with ioye

se thee,

may *

^^^len

:

that

I

:

to

I call

fayned fayth that

remembrance the vn-

is in

thee,

whych dwelt

fyTst in thy grandmother Loide, and in thy mother Eunica and am assured that it :

dwelleth in thee also. ^ ^^1lerfore, I wame thee that thou stere \-p the gyfte of God

which is in thee, by the putting on of my handes. " For God hath not geuen to vs the Sprite of feare, but of power, and of loue, and of a sounde mynde. * Be not therfore ashamed to testifie our Lord, nether be ashamed of me whych am bounde for hys sake but be partaker of the afflictions of the Gospel, through the power of God, Who saued vs, and called vs wj-th an holy calh-ng, not according to our dedes, but accordj-ng to hys owne purpose and grace, which grace was geuen to vs through Christe lesus :

'•'

6

D

1

.

Alex. Xa/3wi..

RHEIMS — 1582. PAVL an Apostle of Iesvs

by the wil of God, according promisse of the life which is in - to Timothee Iesvs my dearest grace, mercie, peace from God the and Christ Iesvs our Lord. :

Christ

AUTHORISED — 1 Gil. PAUL an Apostle of lesus

1.

Christ

will of God, according to the promise of life, which is in Christ lesus, - To sonne, Timothie »H/dearely beloued sonnc: grace, father, mercie, and peace from God the Father, and Clu-ist lesus our Lord. * I thanke

to the

by the

Christ

God, whom I serue from mi/ forefathers with pure conscience, that witdout ceasgiue thankes to God, whom I serui ing I haue remembrance of thee in my from my progenitours in a pure con prayers night and day, • Greatly desiring science, that without intennission I haue to see thee, being mindfull of thy teares, WTien I a niemorie of thee in my praiers, night that I may bee filled with ioy, and day * desiring to see thee, mindeful call to remembrance the vnfained faith of thy teares, that I may be filled with that is in thee, which dwelt first in thy ^ I

'''

minde that faith which grandmother Lois, and thy mother Euand I am perswaded that in thee also dwelt nice thy grandmother Lois, and thy also. " \Mierefore I put thee in rememmother Eunice, and I am sure that in brance, that thou stirre \-p the gift of God thee also. " For the which cause I ad- which is in thee, by the putting on of my " For God hath not giuen vs the monish thee that thou resuscitate the hands. grace of God, ^Thich is in thee by the spirit of feare, but of power, of loue, and imposition of my handes. ' For God hath of a sound minde. " Bee not thou therebut of fore ashamed of the testimony of our not giuen vs the spirit of feare po\'ver, and loue, and sobrietic. * Be not Lord, nor of me his prisoner, but bee therfore ashamed of the testimonie of thou partaker of the afflictions of the but Gospel according to the power of God, oui- Lord, nor of me his prisoner iov, ' calling to is

in thee not feincd, vThich

:

first in

:

:

Gospel according to the WTio hath saued vs, and called vs with God, who hath dehuered and called vs by his holy calling, not accord- an holy calhng, not according to our ing to our workes, but according to his workes, but according to his owne purpurpose and grace, which \-vas giuen to pose and grace, which was giuen vs in trauail \'vith the

po\'ver of

''

:

ClIAPl

I.

10—18.

^povMV

'Itjaov irpo

alcoplcoi',

'"

[The sfxond Epistle of

(pavepcodetaav Se vvv 8ta Tij? eTTicpavelaq tov crwrrjpog

Xpccrrov, KaTapyrja-avrog fxev tov davarov, (pwTtcravTog

riiJbwv 'Irjcrov

d(f)6apcriai>

8ta tov

8i8dcrKa\og

eOvwv

yap M

AEYTEPA EniSTOAH

II. 1-

evayyekiov,

'"

8t

rjv

TreTTLOTevKa, koI

" et?

o

eTedrjv

eyo)

aXX

aurtav Kol TavTa iraa-^Oi,

Be ^wrjv kcu

koI diroaTokog kcu

Krjpv^

ovk eTrato-^vvo/u^ar olha

OTi BvvaTog eaTi ttjv '^7rapa6r)K7]v\ [xov (pvka^at

ireTreto-jbiat

elg eKeivrjv ti-jv rj/jbepav. '^

e^e vyiatvovTCov koycov,

'TiroTviruxTtv

dydmrj

hv

ttj

XpiaTw

'Ii]aov.

dytov TOV evocKovvTo? kv ev

TTJ

'Acrta,

haTi

u>v

'

'

^*t7]v

cov "

Trap' h/juov ijKova-ag, hv tt'kttgi

TrapaOrjKyvl (pvka^ov


Rec. TrapaKuTuBi'iKiji'.

Kal 'Epjuoyev?]?. '^

Alex. 'tryfAot;.

'

^^

Alex,

bi the li3tinge of oure

:

:

'3 haue thou the fourme of holsum wordis whiche thou herdist of me in feith and '• kepe thou the good takim to thi kepjTige, bi the holi goost that dwellith in us/ '^ thou wost this that aUe that ben in asie ben turned awei fro me of whiche is figelus and ermogenes/

loue in crist ihesus/

:

"'

Se thou have the ensample of the holsome wordes which thou heardest of me/ in fayth and love which is in lesu Christ. '* That good thinge/ whiche was committed to thy kepynge/ kepe in the holy goost which dwelleth in vs. '* This thou knowest/ how that all they which are in Asia/ lie turned from me. Of which sorte are Phigelos and herraogenes.

:

he

for ofte

refreischid

me,

j

The lordegevemercie vnto the housse

of

schamed not my chayne/ But whanne Onesiphoros/ for he ofte refresshed me/ he cam to roome he sou3te me bisili and and was not a shamed of my chayne ''but fonde/ '* the lord jeue to hym to fynde when he was at Rome/ he sought me out merci of god, in that dai/ j hou greet very diligently/ and founde me. The thingis, he mynystrid to me at efFecie lorde graunt vnto him that he maye ''"

:

:

''*

:

thou knowist better.

fynde mercie with the lorde at that daye. And in how manv thynges he ministred vnto me at Ephesus thou knowest very

thorow Christ lesu (before the worlde beganne) '"but is now declared openly by the appearynge of oure sauiom-e lesu Christ which hath put awaye deeth, and hath brought lyfe and immortalite vnto lyght thorow the Gospell, "whervnto I am apoynted, a preacher and Apostle, and a teacher of the Gentyls '^ for the whych cause I also suffi-e these thynges. Neuerthelesse, I am not ashamed. For I knowe, :

am sure, that he (in whom I haue my trust) is able to kepe that whych haue committed to hys kepynge, agaynst that daye. and put

I

wel.

'^ Se that thou haue the ensample of the holsome wordes, whych thou hast heard of me with fayth and loue that is in Christ

lesu. '-^That good thynge, whych was committed to thy kepynge, holde fast thorow the holy goost, whych dwelleth in vs. Thys thou knowest, how that all they which are in Asia, be turned from me. Of which sorte are Phigelus and Hermogenes, "=The Lorde geue mercye vnto the housholde of Onesiphorus for he ofte refreshed me, and was not ashamed of '" laiy chayne but when he was at Rome, he sought me out very dihgently, and founde me. '"* The Lorde graunt vnto him, that he maye fj'nde mercye wyth the Lorde at that daye. And in how many thinges he ministred vnto me at Ephesus, tiiou knowest very well. '''

:

THERFOR thou my sone

be coungrace that is in crist ihesus/ ^ and what thingis thou hast herd of me bi many witnessis, bitake thou these to feithful men, whiche schuln be also able to teche other men/ ^ traueil thou as a good knyjt of crist ihesus. • No man holdinge kny5thood to god wlappith hym silf with worldli nedis/ that he plesc to him to whom he hath preued hym silf/ •'for he that fi3tith in bateile schal not be crownede but he fi5te lawfulli/ ^ it bihoueth an erthetilier •2.

tco

'•'

the lord 3eue merci to the hous of one-

siforus

iravTeg ol

Kvpio?

CRANMER— 15.39.

tymes/ but now lesu before the worlde was/ "• but is nowe sauyour declared openly by the appearynge of ihesus crist/ whiche distried deeth, and oure savioure lesu Christ/ which hath put hjtnede liif and vncorrupcioun bi the gos- away deeth/ and hath brought lyfe and pel/ " in whiche I am set a prechour and immortaUte vnto light thorow the gospell/ apostil and maistir of hethen men/ '- for " whervnto I am apoynted a preacher/ whiche cause also I suftVe these thinges and an Apostle/ and a teacher of the gen'- for the which cause I also suffre but I am not confoundid/ for I woot to tyls whom I haue bileeued, and I am certeyn these thinges. Neverthelesse I am not a that he is mijti to kepe that is taken to shamed For I knowe whom I have beleved/ and am sure that he is able to kepe my kepynge in to that dai/ that which I have committed to his kepynge/ agaynst that daye.

opun

/j,e

ekeog 6

'nrata-if^vvdi).

TYNDALE— 1534.

WICLIF— 1.380. crist ihesus bifor worldli

it is

Ami

koI

Sta ITvev/xaTO?

Ol8ag tovto, otl direa-Tpacpycrav

'

rjiuv.

Kakijv

2.

fortid in

:

:

2.

THOU therfore my sonne/ be stronge And of me

in the grace that is in Christ lesu. -

THOU therfore mysonne, be stronge

-

and

in the

of me by many wytnesses. The same what thynges thou hast heardc many bearynge witnes/ the same diliver commytte thou to faythfull men, wlucb Thou to faythfuU men/ which are aptc to teache shalbe apte to teach other also. other Tliou therfore suffre affliccion as therfore suffre affliccyons as a good souNo man that wara good soudier of lesu Clirist. * No man dier of lesu Christ. that warreth/ entanghth him silfe with reth, entanglyth hym selfe wyth worldly worldely busynes/ and that be cause he busjTies, and that because he maye please wolde please him that hath chosen him to hym, whych hath chosen hym to be asoudier. And though a man strive for asoudier. And though a man stryue for •'

•*

'*

•''

•''

lijiioge,

manifalatiom.

thorow Christ lesu) thynges that thou hast hearde

in the grace (that is

a mastery/ yet ys he not crouned/ except

he strive

laufully.

«The husbandman

that

a mastery, yet

he stryue

is

he not crowned, except

laufully. ^

The husbandman that

nP02 TIMOeEON

Paul to Timothy.]

[ClIAPTEIl

'Ov7](ri
dXXa

yevoju^evo^ ev 'Po)/j.y,

akvalv

a'jrovhatoTepov\ e^rjT7}(re

Kvpco'; evpelv eXeog irapa Kvpiov ev eKeivr)

rrj rj/jiepa.)

10—18.

I.

ovk

fjbov

'*

kclI evpe'

jj,e

"

II.

1-

hTT'rj(T)(^vvd7},\

(Sw?; avrco 6

kol ocra ev'E(j)eao) S^jKOPrjcre^

(BekrLov (TV ycpcocTKeig. II.

Sv

a TjKovcrag olrtveg

ovv, T€Kvov

iKavol

o-TpaTKOTT]^

'

juiov, evhvva/jLoi)

8ca

Trap' efxov

kcu

kaovrat,

Xpcarov

ev

diSa^at,.

"

TrpayjUbaTelaig, tva tco cnparoKoyqcravTi, dpearj.

vovTai eav av

fJbT]

vofju/jbois

^

GENEVA — 1557.

RHEIMS

kcu

KaKOTrdOrjaov,

/caAo?


\

ralg tov ^tov

e/AvrXe/cerat

edv 5e kcu ddky nq, ov aTe(f>a-

— 1582.

AUTHORISED— 1 Gil.

Iesvs before the secular Christ lesus, before the world began, '" But is now made manifest it is manifested now by by the apthe illumination of our Sauiour Iesvs pearing of our Sauiour lesus Christ, who Christ, who hath destroied death, and hath aboUshed death, and liath brought

before the worlde was.

vs in Christ

clared openlv

times.

'"

But

life and incorruption by the hfe and immortalitie to hght, through the Gospel: "wherein I am appointed a Gospel Whereunto I am appointed a preacher and Apostle and Maister of the Preacher, and an Apostle, and a teacher Gentiles. '- For the which cause also I of the Gentiles. '- For the which cause suffer these things but I am not con- I also suffer these things neuerthclesse, founded. For I know whom I haue I am not ashamed for I know whom 1

illuminated

'

pel.

:

" Wheninto I am appoynted a preacher and Apostle, and a teacher of the Gentils. '- For the whych cause I also sutfre these thvnges, nether am I ashamed for I knowe him whome I haue beleued, and I am persuaded that he is able to kepe that which I haue committed to his keping, '^ Se thou haue the against that day. ensample of the wholsome wordes, whych thou heardest of me in fayth, and loue :

whych

is

;

:

keepe

my

I

am sure

that he

is

able to

deposition vnto that day.

Haue thou a forme of soimd wordes, which thou hast heard of me in faith and '^ Keepe the '•'

in the loue in Christ Iesvs.

in Christe lesus.

:

:

are PhigeUus and Hermogenes. The Lord geue mercie vnto the house

sorte

of Onesiphorus. for he ofte refreshed me, and was not ashamed of my chayne. '^ But when he was at Rome, he soght me out very dihgently, and founde me. '* The Lord graunt vnto him, that he may finde mercie wyth the Lord at that day. and in how many thinges he ministred vnto me at Ephesus, thou knowest veiy

'

:

beleeued, and

I'' That worthy thyng, which was com- good deposilum by the holy Ghost, wliich mitted to thy kepj-ng, kepe through the dwelleth in vs. '''Thou knowest this, holy Cost, w'hych'dwelleth in vs. '* This that al which are in Asia, be auerted thou knowest, how that all they which from me of whom is Phigelus and are in Asia, be turned from me of which Hermogenes.

'^

'

ircarol^ dvdpwTroc?,

tov KOirccovTa yecopyov Set TrpcoTov touv Kapircov

adX.7]crr).

'" But is now debv the glorious appear\Tig of our Sauiour lesus Cliriste, who hath put away death, and hath broght lyfe and immortcihtie vnto lyght through the Gos-

av ovv

ovSel? o-rparevofMevo^

\

ev Xpiarco 'Irjaov'

tt)

raura irapaOov '

erepov?

'Iijcrov.

^apiTt

tt)

ttoXXcov fxaprvpwVy

'^

Our Lord

Onesiphorus

giue mercie to the house of

:

because he hath often re-

freshed me, and hath not been ashamed

but when he was come Rome he sought me carefidly, and found me. '* Our Lord graunt him to finde mercie of our Lord in that dav. And how many things he ministred to me at Ephesus, thou knowest better. of

my

chaine.

to

'''

:

haue "beleeued, and I am pers waded that he is able to keepe that which I haue committed \'nto liim against that dav. '* Holde fast the fourme of sound words, wliich thou hast heard of mee, in faith and loue, which is in Christ lesus. ''That good thing which was committed vnto thee, keepe, by the holy Ghost which dwelleth in vs. This thou knowest, that aU they which are in Asia be turned away from me, of whom are Phygellus and Hermogenes. '"' Tlie Lord giue mercie vnto the house of Onesiphorus, for hee oft refreshed mee, and was not ashamed of mv chaine. '' But when he was in Rome, hee sought mee out very ailigcntlv, and found mee. The Lord grant N-nto him, that he may finde mercie of the Lord in that day iVnd in how many things hee ministred vnto mee at Ephesus, thou knowest ver\' well. '•''

''^

:

wel. 2.

2.

THOUtherforemysonne.bestronge

2.

THO V therfore my sonne, be strong

strong

THOU in

therefore,

the grace that

is

my

sonne,

be

in Christ lesus.

which is in Christ Iesvs - And the things that thou hast heard of what thinges thou hast hearde of me, - and the things which thou hast heard mee ^ among manv witnesses, the same many bearyng wytnes, the same deliuer of me bv many witnesses, tliese com- commit thou to faithfull men, who shall to faythful men, which are apte to teache mend to faitliful men, which shal be fit be able to teach others also. ^ Thou thereother also. ' Thou therfore suflVe afflic- to teach others also. ^ Labour thou as fore indure hardnesse, as a good souldier in the grace that is in Christ lesus. ^

tion as a

good

And

souldier of lesus Clu-iste.

No man

that wan-eth entangleth him because he with worldly busines wolde please him that hath chosen him to be a souldier. * And thogh a man stryue for a masterie, yet is he not crouned, except he stryue as he oght *

selfe

:

in the grace

:

a good souldiar of Christ Iesvs. * No man being a souldiar, to God, intangleth

him

self

with

secular businesses

:

that

man that warreth, intangleth himselfe with the affaires of this that hee may please him who hath of lesus Christ. -"No

life,

he may please him to whom he hath chosen him to be a souldier. ^ And if a approued him self. For he also that man also striue for masteries, yet is hee striueth for the maisterie, is not crowned not crowned except hee striue lawfvilly. ° rThe husbandman that laboureth, must vnlesse he striue lawfully. •'

to do. '''

The housband man, must

fvrst

by

^

The husbandman

that laboureth,

must

t

be partaker of the

fruits.

:

Chapter

II.

AEYTEPA Eni2T0AH

7— 21.]

/x€Ta\.afJb^avetv. "^

voet

'

'

a\

''

keyco-

yap

8(p creel

Mvi]/Jb6veve 'lyaovv Xptcrrov eyrjyepfxevov

TO evayyekiov fxov

'"'

Tov Oeov ov SeSerac.

ev

co

'"

Sea

tovto wavTa

koyo^'

yap avvairedavofxev, kcu

el

kevaofxev

el

evMTTiov rod

tmv

arpocpy

WICLIF to resce^Tie

first,

'"

Alex.

"

Kvptov\

*

3.

Rec.

fjui]

(ijiii.

— 1380.

of the fniytis/

5tonde thou what thingis

I

sei/

8ta rov^

'

Rec.

=

yap.

"'

el aTricrrov/jbev,

Tavra

\Tidir-

for the

lord schal 5eue to thee vndirstondynge in

Remember

that lesus Christ

of the sede of David/ rose

for the electes sakes/ that they '"

therfor

I

suffre

alle

thingis for

the

chosun, that also thei gete the helthe that "a is in crist ihesus with heuenh glorie/

trewe word/ that if we ben deed to gidre also we schuln lyue to gidre/ '^ if we suffren we schuln regne to gidre/ if we denyen he schal denye us/ '^ if we bileuen not he dwellith feithful, he mai not denye hym silf/ ''•teche thou these thingis witnessynge bifor god/ nyle thou str)Tie in wordis/ for to no thing it is :

:

:

profitable, but to the

subuertynge of men,

that heren/

obtayne that saluacion wliich lesu/ with eternal] glory.

myght is in

also

Christ

"It is a true sayinge/ if we be deed with him/ we also shall hve with him. '- Yf we be pacient/ we shall also raigne with him. If we denye him/ he also shall denye vs. '^ Yf we beleve not/ yet abideth he faithfull. He cannot denye him silfe. '* Of these thynges put them in remembraunce/ and testifie before the lorde/ that they stryve not about wordes which is to no proftet/ but to per\-ert the hearers.

'^ Study to shewe thy silfe laudable vnto that nedeth not to be a shamed/ divid\'nge the worde of trueth iustly. "^ Vngostlv and vayne voyces passe over. For thev shall encreace \Tito greater vngodlvnes/ '" and their wordes shall fret even as doeth a cancre of whose nombre vs Hvmeneos and Philetos/ '* which as truthe, seiynge that the risv-nge a^en is concernvnge the trueth have erred/ saynow don/ and thei subuertiden the feith inge that the resurreccion is past aU redy/ of summon/ '^ but the sad foundement of and do destroye the fayth of divers pergod stondith hauynge this mark/ the soncs. '' But the sure grounde of god remaynlord knowith whiche ben hise/ and eche man that nameth the name of the lord, eth/ and hath this scale the lorde knowdepartith fro wickidnesse/ ^^ but in a greet eth them that are his/ and let every man hous ben not oonli vessels of gold and of that calleth on the name of Christ/ departe siluer but also of tree and of erthe/ and from iniquite. -" Notwithstondinge in a so suramen ben in to honour, and summe greate housse are not only vesselles of in to dispite/ -' therfor if onv man, clensith golde and of silver but also of wood and him silf fro these, he schal be a vessil of crthe/ some for honoure/ and some vnto Lalwid in to honour, and profitable to the dishonoure. ^' But Yf a man ])urdge him lord, redi to alle good werk/ silfe from suche felowcs/ he shalbe a vessell sanctified vnto honoure/ mete for the lorde and prepared vnto all good workcs.

'* bisili kepe to 5eue thi silf apreued werk man, to god with out schame, ri5t!i tretynge the word of truthe/ '" but eschewe thou vnholi and veyn speches/ for whi tho profeten myche to vnfeithfulnesse and the word of hem crepith as a canker/ of which filete is and '** Imeneus whiche felen doun fro the

preisable

Kara-

©ew,

tq)

Alex, \oyondxti.

CRANMER — 1539.

>*

the lord ihesus

em

laboureth, must fjTst receaue of the frutes. Consyder what I saye. The lorde geve ' Consyder what I saye. The Lorde geue the vnderstand\Tige in all thynges. the vnderstondynge in all thynges.

beynge agayne from crist of the seed of dauith hath rise a5en deth accordv-nge to my gospell/ ^ wherin fro deeth aftir my gospel/ ^ in whiche I I sufli-e trouble as an evyll doar/ even traueil til to boondis, as worchynge yuel, vnto bondes. But the worde of god was l)ut the word of god is not bounden/ not bounde. '"Herefore I suifre all thinges/ iii\Tideful that

btafxaprvpo-

^^prjat/J.ov,

'

^

Be thou

"

(rvfju^acrt-

laboreth must fyrst receave of the frutes.

alle tliingis/

*

kcu

kcll

ITtaTog 6

TrapacrrTjcrac

hoKifjbov

Alex. Oiov.

''

eKe2vo? irtcrTO^

vTro/JiLfjivrjaKe,

ov8ev\

TYNDALE— 1534. "

eKkeicrov^y 'tva

86^t]<; alcoviov.

vTro/Jievofxev,

el ^

koyoju.aj^eiv\ "el?

cnrovSacrov creavrov

clkovovtcov. •

'^

yap\ eavTov ov BvvaTac.

fxevet' dpvi]craadat fjievo^

'"

crv^ijao/Mev

apvov/JbeOa, KaKecvog apvrjcrerat y/xd?'

KaKovpyo?' akk' 6 Aoyo?

o)g

Secr/jLcov,

virofjievco

ev Xpiarco 'Irjaov, jxera

avTol au)T7]pta<; rvx^^at rrjg

Traart.

veKpwv^ ev airep/Jiarog Aa0l8, Kara

e/c

KaKoiradco J-ie^pc

[The secon-d Epistle of

Kvpto? avveaiv kv

6

croc

god a workman

'''

:

:

:

that lesus

Christ

of the

according to my GospeU, ^ wherin I sufire trouble as an euyll doar, euen \-nto bondes. But the worde of God was not bounde. '•• Therfore I suffre all thynges, for the electes sakes, that they myght also obtayne that saluacion, wliich is in Christ lesu, with eternall gloiy. " It is a true sa\inge for yf we be deed with Imn, we shall also lyue wv'th h\Tn. '- If we be pacient, we shall also raygne vrvth h)Tn. If we denye h\Tn, he also shall denye vs. '•' If we beleue not, yet abydeth he faithfull. He cannot denye him selfe. '* Of these thinges put them in remembraunce, and testifye before the Lorde, that they folowe no contencyous wordes whych are to no profet, but to the peruertinge of the hearers. '' Study to shewe thy selfe laudable \-nto God, a workman that nedeth not to be :

a shamed, distributinge the worde of trueth iustly.

'^

As

for vngoostly

van3rtj-es

of

voyces, passe thou ouer them. For they wi,-ll encreace vnto greater \Tigodlynes, '" and their wordes shall fret euen as doeth the disease of a cancre of whose nombre is Hymeneus and Philetus, "* whych (as concemynge the trueth) haue erred, :

sajinge, that the resurreccyon is past all redy, and do destroye the fayth of some. •''

:

:

Remember

sede of Dauid, rose agayne from deeth

eth

But the sure grounde of God standthe Lorde still, and bath this scale :

knoweth them

man

that are his.

that cidleth

And

let

euery

on the name of Christ,

departe from iniquite. -'" Notwyithstandyng in a greate house arc not onely vesbut also of selles of golde and of syluer wood and of erthe some for honoure, :

:

and some vnto dyshonoure. -' Yf a man therfore pourge him selfe from such men, he shalbe a vessell sanctified vnto honoure, mete for the vses of the Lord, and prepared vnto all good workes.

nPOSTIMOGEON

Paul TO Timothy.]

[Chaiter

epyarrjp av€7ratcr^vin-ov, opdoTOfJuovvra tov \oyov rrjg akrjdeiag. K€vo(pcoviag

avTwv Ti-jv

fo)?

Trepctcrraaro-

yayypaiva

Ttvoov

Ti]v

'''

iricniv.

crcPpaycda ravryv,

*

e^er wv kcrriv

keyovreg

ttjv

koI ^tkrjrog,

'TiJb€vabo<;

avacrraatv

aTepeog

6 /juevroi

'Eyvcct

de/xekio';

rj^r]

''

Kvptov.'

tov Qeov *

rjyiacr/Jbevov,

'

Kal

"

Alex.

s. ett'

orcti'

s. lir'

**

first

oucei'i yci(>.

/'

Rec. \fjLt770v.

'

take of the fruites.

\'vhat I say

:

for our

Lord

^

Alex.

(tk€vo?

^

Lord Iesvs Christ

elg

et?

Tt/j/qv,

7]Toi,/xaa-/ii€vov.

^ Kai. AUTHORISED— 1 Gil.

partaker of the fruites. " Conwhat I say, and the Lord giue thee Be mindeful vnderstandmg in all things.

Vnderstand bee

vwil giue thee

in al things \Tiderstanding.

that our

aScKLag

a Se

elg TtfMjVy

tovtcop, eo'Tat

citto

RHEIMS — 1582.

GENEVA— 1557. laboryng receaue the frutes. ^ Consider what I say. and the Lord geue thee vnRemember derstanding in all thinges. that lesus Christe inade of the sede of Dauid, rose aga\Tie from death accordyng

rrepl

e^cov ttjv

eartjKei',

eu^prjaTov tm SeaTroTrf, el? Trdv epyov dyadov

\

X.6yo<;

o'lriveg

ev /xeyakr) 8e otKia ovk eaTi /jlovov aKevr]

\

eav ovv Ttg eKKadaprj eavTov

'

Kal 6

"*

'ATroa-TrjTO) airo

^pvcra Kal apyvpa, aXXa Kal ^vktva Kal oaTpaKcva, Kal a /xev aTifJuiav.

''

7— 21.

II.

8e l3e^7]X.ov<;

yeyovevac, Kal avaTpeirovat

Kvpcog Tovg ovrag avToVy Kal,

7rd? 6 ovofxa^cov to ovofxa

*

Tag

ewl TrKecov yap TrpoKoxIrovatv acre^ela^y

vo/Jbi]v

aX.i]deLav 7]a-To^i](rav,

"^

first

sider

risen againe

is

from the dead, of the seede of Dauid, ac8 Remember that lesus Christ of the cording to my Gospel, ^ wherein I labour euen \'nto bandes, as a malefactour but seed of Dauid, was raised firom the dead, the \'vord of God is not tied. '" Therfore according to my Gospel \NTierein I I sustaine al things for the elect, that suffer trouble as an euill doer, euen \iito but the word of God is not bound. sakes, that they myght also obta\Tie that they also may obtaine the saluation, bonds

my

Gospel. " Whcrin I suffre trouble but as an euyl doer, euen vnto bondes the worde of God is not bounde. '•• Therfore I suffre all thynges, for the electes to

:

:

:

:

saluation -which

is in

Christe lesus, wyth

which

is

in Christ Iesvs,

with heauenly

glorie.

eternal glorie.

A

" faitliful saying. For if we be dead a true saying. For if we be dead also shal lyue wyth liym. with him, we shal liue also together. suffre, we shal also raygne wyth '- If v\e shal sustaine, we shal also reigne hym : if we denye him, he also shal denie together. If we shal deny, he also vvil he convs. '3 If we beleue not, yet abideth he denie vs. '' If we beleeue not faithful, he can not denie him selfe. tinueth faithful, he can not denie him

"

It is

wyth hym, we '-

If

we

:

self. '* Of these thinges put them in rememtestifie before the Lord, that they striue not about wordes which is to no proffit, but to the peruerting of the '•' hearers. Studie to she we thy selfe approued vnto God, a workeman that nedeth not to be ashamed, diuiding the worde of trueth iustly. "^ Suppresse prophane and vayne wordes. For they shal encrease vnto greater vngodlynes. '" And their wordes shal fret euen as doth a cancre of whose nurabre is H^mieneus and Philetus. '"^ Which as concerning the trueth haue erred, saying that the resurrection is past alredy, and do destroye the fayth of diuers persons.

'••

These

tilings

admonish

testifying

:

before our Lord.

brance, and

Contend not

:

:

But the sure ground of God remaynand hath thys seale. The Lord knowwho are hys, and. Let euery one that calleth on the Name of Christe, departe from iuiquitie. -'O Notwithstanding in a great house are not only vessels of gould and of syluer, but also of wood and of earth, some for honour, and some ^^lto dishonour. -' If a man therfore purge him selfe from these, he shalbe a vessel vnto honour, sanctified, and mete for the Lord, and prepared vnto aU good workes. '^

eth,

eth

in

wordes,

for

it is

profit-

able for nothing, but for the subuersion

'" Therefore I indurc all things for the elects sakes, that they may also obtaine the saluation wliich is in Christ lesus, with etemall glory. " It is a faithful! saving for if wee be dead with him, wee :

shall also

we

hue with him.

shall also

'-

If

we

him : deny vs.

reigne with

denie him, hee also

^vill

suffer, if

'^

wee

If

we

beleeue not, yet hee abideth faithful], he cannot deny himselfe. ''' Of these tilings

put them in remembrance, charging them before the Lord, that they striue not about words to no profit, but to the subuerting of the hearers. '^ Studie to shew

thv selfe approued \-nto God. a workeman God, a that needeth not to bee ashamed, rightly diuiding the word of trueth. '"But shunne handhng the word of truth, i" But pro- prophane and vaine bablings, for they will for they increase vnto more vngodlinesse. '' And fane and vaine speaches auoid '" and their their word will eat as doeth a "canker of doe much grow to impietie of \Thom whom is Hymeneus and Philetus. '* Who speache spreadeth as a canker who haue concerning the trueth haue erred, saying is Hymenaus and Philetus erred from the truth, saying that the re- that the resurrection is past alreadie, imd NeuersuiTection is done already, and haue sub- ouerthrow the faith of some. thelessc the foundation of God standeth uerted the faith of some. Psure, hauing the seale, the Lord knoweth '^ But the sure foundation of God them that are his. And, let euery one standeth, hauing this seale. Our Lord that nameth the Name of Christ, depart -^' But in a great house, kno\Teth, who be his, and let euery one from iniquitie. depart from iniquitie that nameth the there are not onely vessels of gold, and name of our Lord. -'"But in a great of siluer, but also of wood, and of earth house there are not only vessels of gold and some to honour, and some to disand of siluer, but also of wood and of honour. -' If a man therefore purge himearth and ccrtaine in deede \-nto hon- selfe from these, he shalbe a vessell vnto our, but ccrtaine \-nto contumelie. -' If honour, sanctified, and meete for the anv man therfore shal cleanse liim self Masters vse, and prepared vnto euery from these, he shal be a vessel \-nto honour, sanctified and profitable to our Lord, prepared to euery good worke. of

them

that heare.

'*

Carefully prouide

to present thy self approued to

v\'orkeman not to be confounded, rightly :

:

:

:

i**

:

'•'

:

:

::

:

8e

Ta<;

vecorepi.Ka?

elpr]vi]v /Jb€Ta

'

eTTiOv/xia?

^Tjrija-ec?

TrpaoTTjTi] TracSevovra

e/c

ScKacocrvviji'y

irpog

kol dvavrj-^cocrtv

iravrag,

e/c

Trtcrrtv,

KaOapa? KapSiag.

TrapaiTov, elSo)^ ore yevvuKrc /jia^a?'

rovg dvTLdiaride/xevovg' '^

8e

[The second Epistle of

Ta^

dyaTnjv, 8e fxcopa^

8ouk.ov 8e

ScSaKTiKov,

jurjiroTe

'^

Kvpiov ^ ev

dve^tKaKOv,

avroig 6 Qeo<; /xeTavotav

8(o\

ryg rov 8iaf36\.ov TrayiSo?, e^wypr}-

avTov eh to eKeivov 6eX7]^a.

[xlvoi VTT

Tovro Se ylvwcTKey ort ev

III.

eaovrat yap

ol

d(ptkaya6ot,

dvrifxepoiy

'i]/xepat^

h(T'x_ci'rcii<;

ev(TTi]aovTai Katpol ^akeiroi.

dvOpwiroc (plXavroLy (pikapyvpoty dka^oveg,

yovevaiv aTretdeh, d^apiaroc, avocnoc, TrpoSorat, '

Alex.

-1-

^

v7repij(j)avoi, /Skdcrcprj/Lcoi,

daropyoc, dcnrovSoi, Sta^okoi, aKparelg,

TrpoTrerelg,

irai'Tuiv.

TeTV(pcoju,evoc,

Alex. Trpaurtin.

'

Alex,

fle thou desiris of 3ougthe^ but thou ri5twisnes, feith chfirite pees with hem that ynwardli clepen the lord of a clene herte? -^ and eschewe thou foltische questiouns, a with out kunnyng-e witinge that tho gendren chidingis/ -* but it bihoueth the seruaunt of the lord to cliide not/ but to be mylde to alle men, able to teche, pacient -* with temperaunce, repreuynge hem that ajenstonden the truthe/ that suratyme god 5eue to hem for-

and

fue

fxakkov

cpikr/Sopot

?)

ctijij.

TYNDALE — 1534.

WICLIF— 1380. "

StcoKe

Kvptov

/xa^eaSai, aAA' rjmov elvat

Set

€19 eTTtyvcocriv dki]dela<;,

'


tS)v eTnKakovfxevccv rov

'

Kol oLTraLhevTov;

ov

AEYTEPA Eni2TOAH

1-11.]

III.

•2G.

"'

CRANMER— 1539.

-- Lustes of youth avoyde/ and folowe rightwesnes/ fayth/ love and peace/ with

them

that call on the lorde with pure herte. -^ Fohsshe and vnleamed questions

-- Lustes of youth auoyde, but folowe rightwesnes, fayth, loue and peace, with them that caU on the Lorde with a pure herte. -' Folysshe and vnleamed questions

put from the/ remembrynge that they do put from the, knowing, that they do but - The seruaunt of the Ijut gendre stryfe. -'' But the senaunt of gendre strj-fe. the lorde must not stry\'e but must be Lorde must not stryue but be gentle peasable vnto all men/ and apte to teache/ vnto all men -* apte to teach, and one and one that can sufte the evyU in mek- that can suffre the euyll with meknes, nes/ -•' and can informe them that resist/ and can infomie them that resyst (the yf that god at eny tyme will geve them trueth) yf that God at eny tyme wyll geue thenkynge that thei knowen the truthe/ repentaunce for to knowe the trueth them repentaunce, for to knowe the trueth -'^ and that thei rise ajen fro the snares -"that they maye come to them selves a- -'' and that they maye come to them of the deuel of whom thei ben holdun gayne out of the snare of the dewU/ which selues agayne out of the snare of the are now taken of him at his will. prisoners at his wil. deuyll, which are holden captiue of hym at hys \^-yll. 3. BUT wite thou this thing, that in 3' THIS know, that in the last dayes 3. THIS TOderstonde/ that in the last the last daies perlous t)Tnes schiJn ny5/ -and men schuln be louynge hem silf, dayes shall come parelous t)^nes. - For shall come parelous tymes. - For men the men shalbe coueitous hi5 of berynge, proude, blaslovers of their awne selves/ shalbe louers of their awne selues, couetfemers, not obedient to fadir and modir, coveteous/ bosters/ proude/ cursed speak- eous, boasters, proude, cursed speakers, vnkynde cursid, ^^vith outen affeccioun, ers/ disobedient to father and mother/ dysobedient to fathers and mothers, vnwith out pees, fals blamers, vncontynent vnthankfuU/ vnholy/ ^ vnkinde/ truce- thankfuU, vngodly, •''\Tikynde,tmcebreak%Timylde, with out benyngnyte, * trai- breakers/ stubborn/ falceaccusars/ n,at- ers, false accusars, riatours, fearce, de:

:

:

:

:

proude ours/ fearce despisers of them which are traytours/ heddy/ hye niynded/ more good/ thanne of god hauynge the liknesse of gredy apon volupteousnes more then the pite but denyinge the vertu of it/ and lovers of god/ * havyngc a simiUtude of eschewe thou thes men/ "of these thei godly lyvynger but have denyed the power ben that persen housis, and leden wym- ther of and soche abhorre. " Of this sorte men caitifs chargid with synnes, whiche are they which entre in to houses/ and ben led with dyuers desiris/ " euermore bn,-nge into bondage wymmen laden with lemynge and neuer perfi3tU comynge to synne/ which wemen are ledde of divers the science of truthe/ lustes/ ' ever leamjTige and never able to * and as lammes and manbres a3enstoden come vnto the knowledge of the trueth. * As lannes moises, so the.se ajenstoden the truthe/ and lamhres with stode men corupt in vndirstondinge repreued Moses/ even so do these resist the trueth/ about the feith ^ but ferther thei schuln men they are of corrupt myndcs/ and " but not profile/ for the vTiwisdom of hem leawde as concemynge the fayth schal be knowun to alle men as heme they shall prevayle no lenger. For their was/ '•> but thou hast getun my techynge, madnes shalbe vttered vnto all men as ordenaunce purjjosynge, feith long abid- theirs was. '" But thou hast sene the extours,

thoujtis

ouerthert,

boUun

blynde louers

of

with

lustis

•*

"''

them which are good, trayheady, hye mynded, gredy vpon volupteousnes more then the louers of spisers of

•*

tours,

God, hauynge a symUitude of godlydenyed the power therof and soch abhorre. For of this sorte are they, whych entre into houses, and bringe into bondage wemen laden vryth synne, ''

nesse, but haue

*>

whychwemcn are led with diuers lustes, ' euer learnynge, and neuer able to come vnto the knowledge of the trueth. " As lannes and lambrcs withstode Moses, euen so do these also resyst the trueth men they are of corrupt myndes, and Icwde as concemynge the fayth "but they shall prcuayle no lenger. For their madnes shalbe vttered vnto all men euen as theirs was. "' But thou hast sene the ynge, loue paciens " persecuciouns, pas- perience of my doctrine/ fassion of lyu- experience of my doctrine, fassion of lysiouns, which weren made to me at an- ynge/ purpose/ fayth/ longe sufierynge/ uing, puqjose, fayth, longe sufferynge, tioche, at Iconye, at listris, what manor love/ pacience/ persecucions/ and afflic- loue, pacience, "persecucions, and afflicpersecuciouns I suflrid and the lord hath cions which happened vnto/ me at Anti- cions which happened vnto me at Anoche/ at Iconium and at lystra which tioche, at Iconium, and at Lystra which :

:

:

:

:

:

'

'

:

:

persecucions

from them

I

all

suflered

paciently.

:

And

the lorde delivered me.

persecutions

from them

I

all,

suffered

paciently.

And

the Lorde dehuered me.

:

nP02 TIMOeEON

Paul to Tijiothy.]

e^ovreg

(pckodeot,

rovrovg aTroTpeiiov. ai^/j,a\coTi^opre?\

KiXacg,

Travrore

'

yap

tovtcov

e/c

''

8vva/jLtv

avTrj^

koi

kol

'Iapvi]<^

elg

fjirfSewoTe

eTrcyvcoatv

TrdcTLV, (a? kclI T7J

Tol<;

roi?

8i,(i)y/iiot?,

Ava-Tpoi<;-

ry

Trpodecret^

o'tovg

"

viryveyKa,

Kal

Rec. aixiiaXwriioiireg.

»

Rec.

+

--

But

yoiitliful desires flee

wyth them that

:

-'•*

:

-'•'

:

:

may come

deuyl,

ev

viro/Jbovy^

ev

'IkovIco,

AUTHORISED and pursue good worke.

iustice,

call

the snare of the

irepl

KvpLO?-

6

" Alex. TrapiiKoXavGtinag.

-d.

loue, and peace, faith, charitie, and peace \Tith on the- Lord with them that inuocate our Lord from a pure pure heart. 23 Fohshe and vnlearned hart. And foolish and vnlearned ques questions put fl-om thee, rememhrvng tions auoid, kno\^^ing that they ingender that they do but gendre str\-fe. -* But braules. '^^ But the seraant of our Lord the seraant of the Lord rauste not stryue: must not v\Tangle but be milde toward but muste be peasable vnto all men a])te al men, apt to teache, patient, -* with to teache, and one that can suffre the modestie admonishing them that resist euyl men patiently. And can informe the truth lest sometime God giue them "'' them that are contraiy mynded proviiiff repentance to know the truth and if God at any tyme wil geue them grace, they recouer them selues from the snare: that being conuerted they may knowe of the deuil, of whom they are held cap the ti-ueth. -'' And being deliuered out of tiue at his wil.

fayth,

ahoKi./jboi

eppvaaro

[xe

RHEIMS — 1582.

Lustes of youth auoyde, and folowe

rj'ghtuousnes,

ekdelv

eKSrjko^ ecrrat

ry dydiry, ry

irdvrutv

e/c

Koi

Kal

ry StSaa-KaXta,

'Trap7]KoX.ov07)Kd<;\ /jlov

eyevero ev 'AvTLoxeca,

/xoi

11.

eindv/JbiaL^ ttol-

yap avoca avrwv

rj

/j,aKpodv/j,La,

old

GENEVA — 1557. 2-

'"

8e

ry

TrlaTec,

7radr}/u,acrtv,

8tcoy/j,ovg

Xv

^°

eKelvcov eyevero.

?;

aywyy, ry

irkelov'

—

avTeaTrjcrav Mcovaely ovrco^ koi

'lajx/Spfjg

em

d\X' ov TrpoKoyjrovaiv

1

oiKta'^,

dX.t]deia?

ovroi avOiCTTavTai ry dXTjOela, dvOpdnrot Karecpdap/izevot rov vovv, Ti]v TTicrrLv.

III.

Tjpvrnjbevot.

eU ra^

€vhvvovTe<;

ol

elcriv

[Chapter 11.22— 26.

he

yvvaoKapia aeaoypevfjueva a/xapTiai^, ayojuieva

fjbavOavovra,

bv rpoiTov Be

ovvafxeva.

eva-e^elag, ttjv

fxop(j>coaiv

— 1611. youthfuU lusts

Flie also

:

but follow righteousnessc, faith, charitie, peace with them that call on the Lord out of a pure heart. -' But foohsh and

vnlearned questions auoyd, knowing that they doe gender strifes. -' And the seruant of the Lord must not striue but be gentle vnto all men, apt to teach, "patient, ^sinmeekenesscinstructing those that oppose themselues, if God peraduenture will giue them repentance to the acknowledging of the trueth. ..Vnd that they may ^recouer themselues out of the snare of the deuill, who are v taken captiue :

-''''

by him

to

--

at his will.

amendement, and performe hys wyl. 3. laste -

THYS

vnderstande,

that

in

the

dayes shal come parelous tymes.

For men shalbe louers of their owne

selues, couetous, bosters, proude, coursed

speakers, disobedient to father and ther,

v-nthankeful,

charitie,

\-nholy,

trucebreakers,

false

'

3.

AND

tliis

thou, that in the

3.

THIS know

also, that

in

the last

last

shall

come.

-

their

owne

dales shal approche perilous times. dayes perillous times and men shal be louers of them selues, men shall be louers of

couetous,

hautie,

mo- not obedient

proud,

-

For

selues,

blasphemous, couetous, boasters, ])roude, blasphemers,

to their parents, ^^lkinde,

disobedientto parents, \-nthankfull, \-nholy,

without

3

Without

peace, accusers, incontinent, vnmercLful,

*

false accusers, incontinent, fierce, despi-

Without wicked, accusers,

know

'^^ithout

afl'ection,

naturallaffcction, trucebreakers,

Traitours, them which V"\'ithout benignitie, traitours, stubburne, sers of those that are good. are good. * Travtours, heady, hye mvnd- puffed vp, and louers of voluptuousnes heady, high minded, louers of pleasures ed, gredy vpon volupteousnes more then more then of God hauing an appear- more then louers of God, 'Hauing a forme the louers of God. ance in deede of pietie, but denying the of godlinesse, but denying the power * Hauing a similitude of godly lyuyng, vertue thereof. And these auoid. thereof from such turne away. ^ For of ^ For of these be they that craftely enter this sort are they which creepe into houses, but haue denyed the power therof and turne away from suche. ^ Of thys sorte into houses and leade captiue seely and lead captiue siUy women laden with are they which crepe into houses, and women loden \'vith sinnes, w-hich are sinnes, led away with diuers lusts, " Euer " alwaies learning, and neuer able to come to the bring into bondage women laden with ledde with diuers desires Now as lannes sinne, and led witli diuers lustes. ' VVhicli learning, and neuer attaining to the knowledgeof the trueth. But as lannes and lambres withstood Moses, so doe these loomen are euer learning, and neuer able knowledge of the truth. men of corrupt to come vnto the knowledge of the trueth. and Mambres resisted Moyses, so these also resist the trueth * As lannes and lambres withstode Moses, also resist the truth, men corrupted in mindes, • reprobate concerning the faith. riatours, fearce, despicers

of

-*

'

''

:

:

:

:

:

'^

'^

:

But they shall proceed no farther for euen so do these also resiste the trueth, men minde, reprobate concerning the faith. they are of corrupte mjTides, and lewde " But they shal prosper no further for their folly shall be manifest vnto all men, as concerning the fayth. ^ But they shal their folly shal be manifest to al, as theirs as theirs also was. But f thou hast fully knowen my docpreuayle no longer: Fortheyrmadnes shal- also was. trine, maner of life, purpose, faith, long be vttered \'nto aU men, as thei,Ts also was. '" But thou hast attained to my doctrine, '" But thou suffering, charitie, patience, " Persecuof experience the sene hast my doctrine, maner of lyuyng, purpose, institution, purpose, faith, longanimitie, tions, afflictions which came vnto me at (Vntioch, at Iconium, at Lystra, what perloue, patience, "persecutions, passions: faythe, longe sufferNTig, loue, pacience " Persecutions, and afflictions which what maner of things were done to secutions I indured but out of them all happened \Tito me at Antioche, at Ico- me at Antioche, at Iconium, at Lystra :

;

:

:

which persecutions what maner of persecutions I sustained, but from them' all the Lord and out of al our Lord dehuered me.

nium, and at Lystri I suffered

:

"

Or. forbearinjr-

:

haat bene a diligeDl folio

Chapter

Kol

'^

Tlovripol Se

Travre^

8e

e/xaOegf

^u Be on cltto

'^

eh

kcu

evcre^co^

dekoirre?

ol

ev

fjueve

''

0pe'(povg

Sia TrtcTTeco? r^?

(TOOTTjplav,

^rjv

ev

ol<;

ra

\

efxadeq

eiri

'ItjctoVj

S-cco^dr/croin-ac.

to ^elpov, TrXavwvTeg koI '^

Kac

eTrto-TcoSr/g,

lepa ypajm/iara ol8a?,

XpooTM

ev

[The second Epistle

XpLcrrco

kcu yorjTe^ irpoKO-^ovatv

avdfxoTTOL

Trkavoi/xevoi. "^

AEYTEPA EDISTOAH

]-2— 17. IV. 1-10.]

III.

'"

Irjcrov.

irapa

elScog

ra hvvafxeva

tlvo^\

ere cro(pL(rac

Trdaa ypacprj OeoTrvevcrTo^y

KOL a)(pekt/xog wpog ScSaaKoXtaVy irpo^ ekey^ov, Trpog eTravopdcocnv, irpo^ TracSeiav iva

T7]v ev biKatocrvvy

apnog

6

j)

rov &eov avOpcoTro^y irpog irav epyov ayadov

e^r]pTiafMevo<;.

IV.

Aoa/xapTvpo/jiaL

Kptvetvl ^(ovra^

avrov,

'

KTjpv^ov

'

tov

koyov,

'^

Kara]

wolen

me

'-

of alle/

and

"

'Irjcrov

evKacpcog

men

IjTie feithfulli in crist ihesus,

that

schuln

'-

Ye and

lesu/

all

must

eTnTifXTjaoVy

CRANMER— 1539.

that will live godlj- in Christ

'-

But the

in

suffre persecucions.

ti]v /QaacXetav

aKalpwg, ekey^oVy

TYNDALE-15:34.

alle

Xpiarov, rov /xeKXovTo<;

avrov Kac

eTrccpaveiav

T7]v

€7rco-T7)0(,

WICLIF — 1380. delyuerid

tov Seov, koI

evcoircov

Kat vcKpovg

'•*

Yee and Christ

all

they that mil lyue godly

lesu shall suffre persecucion.

but i,-uel men and e\Tll men and disceavers shall wexeworsse '^ But the euyll men and dysceauers shall disceyuers schuln encrees in to wors er- and worsse/ wliiU they deceave and are wexe worsse and worsse, whyU they dedeceaved them selves. ceaue and are deceaued them selues. n-nge and sendjTige in to errour/ '"* But continue thou in the th\Tiges '"• '* but dweUe thou in these thingis, that But continue thou in the thynges whych thou hast learned, which also were thou hast lemed and that ben bitakun which thou hast learned/ which also were committed \Tito the, knowing of whom to thee/ vi-itinge of whom thou hast lemed, committed vnto the seynge thou knowest thou hast learned them, ''' and for as moch '*for thou hast knowun hoU lettris fro of whom thou hast learned them '* and also as of a chUde thou hast knowen thi 5ungethe whiche moun leme thee to for as moche also as thou hast knowen the holy scriptures which are able to make helthe, bi feith that is in crist ihesus/ holy scripture of a chylde/ which is able the lemed \Tito saluacyon thorow the '^for al scripture onspirid of god: is pro- tomake the wyse Mito saluacion thorowe fa)th which is in Christ lesu. '^ AH scripsirffre

persecucioun/

'i*

:

fitable to teche, to

repreue to chastise, to the fayth which ys in Christ lesu.

leme in ri5t\visnesse/ '' that the man of god be perfi3t lemed to aUe good werke. 4.

WITNESSE

I

bifor

god and

crist

deme the quike and the deede, and bi the comTOge of hym, and the kyngdom of him ^ preche the word, ihesus that schal

:

be thou bisy couenabli with outen rest/ reproue thou, bisech thou, blame thou in al pacience and doctryn/ * for tj-me schal be whanne men schuln not suiFre holsum techinge, but at her desiris thei schuln gadere to gidre to hem silf maistris 5icchynge to the eeris/ and truli thei schuln tume aweie the her\Tige fro truthe but to fablis thei schuln turne/ but wake thou in alle thingis, traueil thou/ do the wcrke of an euangellist/ fulfille thi seruyce, be thou sobre/ ••

:

''

am

now, and the tyme of my departinge is ny5/ ' I haue streuun a good striif, I haue cndid tlie cours, I haue kept the feith/ in the tother tyme a crowne of ri3twisnesse is kept to me, whiche the lord a iust domesman schal jilde to me in that dai/ and not oonh to me but also to these that louen his com•

for

I

sacrificid

**

thou to come to me soone/ '"for demas louynge this world, hath

yngc/

'>

hi5

"^ For ture geuen by inspiracyon of God, is geven by inspiracion of god/ proffitable to teache, to improue, to amende to teache/ to improve/ to and to instmct in ryghtewesnes, '' that amende and to instmct in rightewesnes/ the man of God maye be perfecte and that the man of god maye be perfect prepared vnto all good workes. and prepared ^^lto all good workes. 4. I TESTIFYE therfore before God, 4. I TESTIFIE therfore before god, and before the Lord lesu Christ, which and before the lorde lesu Christ/ which shall iudge the quicke and deed at shall iudge quicke and deed at his aper- his apearinge in his kjTigdom, -preach jTjge in his kyngdom/ - preache the worde/ thou the worde, be feruent, in season and be fer\-ent/ be it in season or out of sea- out of season. Improue, rebuke, exhorte son. Improve/ rebuke/ exhorte with all \^-yth all longe sufferyiige and doctn,me. longe sufferinge and doctryne. ^ For the ^ For the tyme wyU come, when they t\Tne will come/ when they vstiII not suffer shall not suffer wholsome doctryne but wholsome doctryne but after their awne after their awne lustes shall they (whose lustes shall they (whose eares ytche) gett eares ytche) gett them an heepe of them an heepe of teachers/ * and shall teachers, ""and shall withdrawe their eares tmTie their eares from the trueth/ and shal- from the trueth, and shalbe turned vnto be geven \^lto fables. But watch thou fables. * But watch thou in all th\-nges, in idl th\-nges/ and suffre adversitie/ and suffre afflictions, do the worcke of an do the worke of an evangelist/ fulfill thyne Euangchst, fulfyll thyne offyce vnto the office vuto the vtmost. vtmost. {Be sober). For I am now ready to be offered, and ^ For I am now rcdy to be offered/ and the tyme of my departjTige, is at hande. the tyme of my departynge is at honde. ' I haue fought a good fyght, I haue ful" I haue kept the fayth. I have fought a good fight/ and have fyUed my course. fulfilled my course/ and have kept the From hence forth ther is layde vp for favth. " From hence forth is layde \-p for me a crowne of r^-ghtewesnes, which the me a croune of rightewesnes which the Lorde (that is a righteous iudge) shall not to me onely, lorde that is a righteous iudge shall geve geuc me at that daye me at that daye not to me only but \Tito but vnto all them also that loue his comall them that love his commynge. "Make ming. " Do thy diligence, that thou mays])ede to come vnto me atonce. est come shortly vnto me. '" For Demas '" For Demas hath left me and hath hath forsaken me, and

all

scripture

is

proiiitable

'''

:

:

'•'

''

'^

:

:

couenabli, niraft/j/.

nP02 TIMOGEON

Paul to Timothy.]

TrapaKakeaoVy ev

Traarj

vyiatvovaT]^ StSacKaXia^ ovk ave^ovrat, €7ncrcop€Vcrov(rt

aKorjv

TTjv

\

StSacTKaXoug,

e€(rT7jKe.

rerripTjKa'

Kvptog ev

yap

'Eyco

po(popi]a-ov.

aXXa Kara rrjv

Kvrjdo/Jievot,

em

aTroarpe-^ovcrtv,

ev Traai, KaKOiradi^crov,

hpyov ySr]

ScSa^y.

kcu

jubaKpoOv/xta

8e

tov<;

irolria-ov

[Chapter '

^

ecrrat

*

fMvdov;

'

€7rt6v/j,ia^

kcu airo

1

—

10.

\

*

etcrpaTrTjaovrat.

eairroig

dkyOecag

fjbev tt}^

^v

Se

vrj(fie

evayyekiaTov, rrjv ScaKovtav aov

Trk-rj-

Kal

oTrevSo/J^ai,

^ e/xrjg

r^?

Kaipog

6

rov aycova tov Kakov

rjycdvtcrfxaiy

konrov, airoKeLral

tt}? 8LKat.o(rvvri<; (TTe(p>avo<;,

fxoi,

IV.

yap Kaipo^ ore r^?

ra^ ISia^

ctKorjv

12— 17.

III.

eKeivrj rrj rj/xepa, 6 SiKaiog /fptr^f

avakvaecoq

\

tov 8p6/xov rerekeKa, ttjv iriariv

ou fMovov 8e

e/jiol,

ov airohwaei

akka Kal

fjuoc

6

Traat rot?

TjyairTjKoaL T7]v e7n(f>avecav avrov. ^

l!'7rov8aaov ekdelv irpog fie ra^ecoq. 'Alex. Kai.

''

Rec. Tiig iirtSviiiae

GENEVA — 1557. Yea and

yap

^"Jij/jidg '

rill tcia<;.

ytte

Alex, imeupivaovatv iavTolg.

RHEIMS — 1582.

eyKarektirev, as^airT^aaf; f

Alex.

avoKvaeuQ

AUTHORISED

/lov.

— ICll.

'^And al that \^nl liue godly in Christ Iesvs, the Lord deUuered me. '^ Yea, and all '^ But euil men that will liue godly in Clirist lesus, shall suffer persecution. '^ But cuill men and persecution. '^ But the euyl men and and seducers shal prosper to the worse deceauers, shal waxe worsse and worsse, erring, and driuing into errour. seducers shall waxe worse and worse, deceiuing, and being deceiued. '•* But whyle they deceaue others and are de'•But thou, continue in those things continue thou in the things which thou ceaued themselues. '* But continue thou in the thynges which thou hast learned, and are comhast learned, and hast bene assured of, which thou ha^t learned, which are also mitted to thee knowing of ^'^•hom thou knowing of whom thou hast learned them. and because from thine '* And that from a childe thou hast committed \-nto thee, knowing of whome hast learned '* And forasinfancie thou hast knowen the holy Scrip- knowen the holy Scriptures, which are thou hast leai-ned them muche also as thou hast knowen holy tures, which can instruct thee to salua- able to make thee wise \'nto saluation Scripture of a childe, which is able to tion, by the faith that is in Christ Iesvs. through faith which is in Christ lesus. "" AO Scripture is giuen by inspiration make thee wise vnto saluation through of '" AH Scripture inspired of God, is God, and is profitable for doctrine, for the faith which is in Christ lesus. For the whole Scripture is geuen by inspira- profitable to teach, to argue, to correct, reproofe, for correction, for instruction in '" that the man of righteousnesse, '' That the man of God tion of God, and u'' profitable to teache, to instruct in iustice to improue, to amend and to instruct in God may be perfect, instructed to euery may be perfect," througlily furnished \-nto '' That the all good workes. rightuousnes man of God good worke. may be perfect, and instructed N-nto all 4. I CHARGE thee therefore before good workes. 4. I TESTIFIE before God and Iesvs 4. I TESTIFIE therfore before God, Clirist \Tho shal iudge the lining and the God, and the Lord lesus Christ, who shall and before the Lord lesus Christe, which dead, and by his aduent, and his king- iudge the quicke and the dead at liis ap- Preach the - Preach the word. \Tge in season, pearing, and his kingdome shal iudge the quicke and deade at his dom appearyng and in his kyngdome out of season, reproue, beseeche, rebuke word, be instant in season, out of season, ^ with exhort all long there reprooue, rebuke, For Preache the worde, be feruent, in in al patience and doctrine. season and out of season improue, shal be a time when they wil not beare suiFering and doctrine. ^ For the time rebuke, exhort with all longe sufiryng and sound doctrine but according to their vdU come when they will not endure sound doctrine. ' For the tyme wil come, when owne desires they wil heape to them doctrine, but after their owne lusts shall they wyl not suffer wholesome doctrine selues maisters, hauing itching eares, they heape to themselues teachers, hauing deliuered me.

Godly

in

'^

Christe

all

lesus,

that wil liue

muste

suiFre

shal suffer persecution.

:

:

'-^

:

:

'•^

:

:

:

:

:

:

:

:

but hailing their eares 5'tching, shal after their owne lustes, get them an heepe of * And shal turne their eares from the trueth, and be geuen \'nto * But watch thou in all thj-nges, fables and sufFre aduersitie, and do the worke of an EuangeUst, fulfyl thyne office vnto the vtmost. teachers.

;

"

For

I

am now ready to be offered, and my departyng is at hande.

the tyme of "

* And they shall turne and from the truth certes they wil auert itching eares hearmg, and to fables they wil be away their eares from the trueth, and shall * But watch thou fables. turned \-nto be conuerted. in all things, indure afflictions, doe the 'But be thou vigilant, labour in al worke of an EuangeUst, ^make full proofe For I am now ready things, doe the worke of an Euangelist, of thy ministerie. fulfil thy ministerie. Be sober. "For I am to bee offered, and the time of my depar' I haue fought a good euen no\'v to be sacrificed and the time ture is at hand. I haue fight, I haue finished my course, I haue of my resolution is at hand. fought a good fight, I haue consummate kept the faith. *Hencefoorth there is layde my course, I haue kept the faith. Con- vp for me a crowne of righteousnesse, cerning the rest, there is laid \-p for me which the Lord the righteous Iudge shall and not to me onely, a cro\Tne of iustice, which our Lord v\'i\ giue me at that day •

:

their

''

:

'

"*

haue foght a good fyght, .ind haue fulfv-lled my course, and haue kept the fayth. 8 From henceforth is layd vp for me a crowne of r\'ghtuousnes, wliich the render to me in that day, a iust iudge but vato them also that loue his appeard not only to me, but to them also that ing. Lord that is a ryghtuous iudge, shal Doe thy dihgence to come shortly vnto geue me at that day not to me only, loue his comming. '" For Demas hath forsaken me. but \-nto all them also that loue liis com''Make hast to come to me quickly. ming. 9 Make spede to come vnto me at Or, perfected. For Demas hath left me, louing this once. '" For Demas hath left me, and I

:

:

:

;

6

E

:

rjY

:

1

Chapter

AEYTEPA Eni2TOAH

U-

1\'.

Tou vvv alcova, koI eiropevdj] '

AaXfjiaTLav €(TTc

yap

'

/not

AovKa<;

eon

elg

[The second Epistle of

QeaaakoviKH^v KpyaKrjg

FaXaTtaVy

et?

TIto<; elg

MapKov avaka^cov aye jjuera aeavTov. Tov Tv^^tKoi/ 8e aTrearetXa eh Etpeaov.

ejnov.

[xovo<; fjcer

'"

€v^pi]aTog eh ^caKovlav.

(pekovTjv

ov airekiTTOV ev TpwaSt irapa KapTrco, ep-^oixevo<; (pepe, Kai ra ^i/Skla,

fjbakidTa

Ta<;

"

a7ro8(i)crei

av6e(TT')]Ke\

''

'

\

av/jbirapeyeverO)

Kvpto?

'^

fxeiJb^pava<; .

avrw roh

6

'Ake^avSpog 6 ^akKevg Trokkd

Kvpio? Kara ra epya avTov'

y/^erepocg

akka

\

jaoc TrapeaTTjy

koyoi.g.

7rairre<;

/jue

'Ev

'

/jue,

tva 8l

/xoc

bv koI av

ry Trpwrr)

eyKarekiTTOV

koL evebwd/juoiae

"

fjur]

e/xov

cnrokoyia ovSeh

fjbov

avTolg koyiadetT]'

'

/J^ot

6

Se

to Krjpvy/xa 7rk7]po(pop7]dy,

TYNDALE — 1534.

WICLIF— 1380.

forsakun me, and wente to tessalonyk/ loved this present worlde/ and is departed into Tessalonica. Crescens is gone to Gacresens in to galathie tite in to dalmacie, lacia/ and Titus vnto Dalmacea. " Only '' luk aloone is with me, take thou mark, Lucas is with me. Take Marke and bringe and bringe with thee, for he is profitable him with the/ for he is necessary vnto

KaKa eveSei^arokiav yap

(f)vka(r
CRANMER— 1539. loueth this

present worlde, and

is

Crescens

parted \Tito Thessalonica.

deis

gone to Galacia, Titus vnto Dalmacia. " Onely Lucas is with me. Take Marke, and bringe himvidth the, for he is profit-

'^ And Tichicus have able \Tito me for the ministracion. '- And The cloke that I Tychycus haue I sent to Ephesus. '* The Troada with Carpus/ when thou cloke that I lefte at Troada with Carpus, comest brynge with thee, and the bookis commest/ brynge with the/ and the bokes/ (when thou commest) bringe with the, but moost parchemyn/ '-"ahsaundre the but specially the partchement. '"* Alexan- and the bokes, but specially the partchetresorer schewid to me myche yuel/ the der the coppersmjfth did me moche evyU/ ment. '•Alexander the coppersrayth dyd the Lorde rewarde him lord schal 5ilde to hym aftir hise werkis/ the lorde rewarde him accordynge to his me moch euyll dedes/ '* of whom be thou ware also. For accordinge to liis dedes, '^ of whom be For he hath greatly thou ware also. whom also thou eschewe/ for he ajen- he withstode oure preachyiige sore.

to

me

in to seruyce/

titicus

lefte

to efFesie/

'-forsothe

me

sente

I

''the clothe which

troade at caqje,

at

I

I

whanne thou

for to minister.

sent to Ephesus.

lefte

'•''

at

:

:

'''

stood ful greeth oure wordis/

'^

in

my first

'" At my fyrst answerynge/ no man asdefence, no man helpid me, but alle forsakun me/ be it not arettid to hem. ''But sissted me/ but all forsoke me. I praye the lord helpid me and counfortid me, God/ that it maye not be layde to their " not vrithstondinge the Lorde that the prechinge be fillid hi me/ and charges that aUe folkis here, that I am delyuerid assisted me/ and strengthed me/ that by fro the mouth of the houn/ '*and the me the preachinge shuld be fulfilled to loi-d delyuerid me fro al yuel werk and the vtmost/ and that all the gentyls shuld schal make me saaf in to his heuenh heare. And I was delivered out of the kyngdom/ to whom be glorie in to worldis mouth of the lyon. '* And the Lorde shall dehvre me from all evyU doj-nge/ of worldis. Amen. and shall kepe me vnto his hevenly kyng'''Crete wel prisca j aquyla, and the hous dome. To whom be prayse for ever and :

:

wyithstand oure wordes. '^ At my fyrst answerynge, no man asI praye sisted me, but all forsoke me. God, that it maye not be layde to their charges '^ Notwythstand\-nge the Lorde assysted me, and strengthed me, that by me the preaching shuld be fulfyUed to the vtmost, and that all the Gentyds shuld heare. And I was delyuered out of the :

'* And the Lorde shall me from all euyll doynge, and me vnto his heuenly kjTigdom. To whom be prayse for euer and euer

mouth

of the lyon.

delyuer shall

kepe

[

oneseforus/

-"

ever.

erastus lefte at corynthi/

Amen.

Amen.

'" Salute "* Salute Prisca and Aquila/ and the Prisca and Aquila, and the 2" Erastus abode eubolus housholde of Onesiphorus. 20 Erastus houshold of Onesiphorus, and prudent and lynus, and claudia and abode at Corinthura. Trophimos I lefte at at Corinthum. Trophimus haue I lefte -' '^-' sycke. Do thy diligence, come at Myletum Make spede to alle britheren greten thee wel/ o'ire lord Miletum sicke. ihesus crist be with thi spirit/ the grace before winter. Eubolus gretith the/ and that thou mayest come before wjTiter. doth Pudens, Eubolus gretith the, and so and all Claudia/ and Pudes/ Linus/ and of god be with 30U Amen. the brethren. -- The Lorde lesus Christ and Lynus, Claudia, and all the brethren. be with thy sprete. Grace be with you. -"Tlie Lorde lesus Christ be with thy Grace be with you Amen. sprete. Amen.

and

I lefte

trofy-mus sike at mylete/

-' lii5

j

thou

to

come

bifore

wynter/

:

:

nP02 TIMOGEON

Paul to Timothy.] aKovaijl iravra

Kat,

eirovpaviov '

gOvi]'

w

So^a eh rov^

rj

Tvpo

ev Koptvdco'

alS)va<;

twv

'AaTra^erac ^"

aSekipol iravreg.

ol

ere

6

eh

pvaerai

koI]

T7]v /SacrtXeiav

avrov

rrjv

alcovcov, a/xrjv.

top 'Oprjatcpopov

kclI

Tp6
ekdelv.

x^t/Jbuivog

Kkavbia, Kot

Tvovrfpov, koi acocret,

UpiaKav koc 'AKvXav,

'Acnracrat

e/Jbetvev

[Chapter IV. 11—2-2.

Kat eppvaOrjv ck OTO/J^aro^ X.eovTO^.

Kvptog cuno iravToq epyov

6

fjbe

ra

Ev/3ovA.o?,

Kvpiog

'I'r]crov<;

koi

^^

oIkov, "'

MiKt/tm acrdeuovvra. TIov^Tjq,

koL

'Epacrro^

Sirovhacrov A?vo?,

koL

Xptcrro? fxera rov Trvev/jcarog

'"

crov.

7]

x^P''^

yt6e^'

v/xSiv.

RHEIMS — 1582.

GENEVA — 1557.

AUTHORISED

hath embraced this present world, and is \'vorld, and is gone to Thessalonica departed vnto Thessalonica. Crescens is Crescens into Galatia, Titus into Dalmagone to Galacia, and Titus vnto Dal- tia. '• Luke only is with me. Take Marke, and bring him with thee for he macia. " Only Lucas is with me. Take Marke is profitable to me for the ministerie. and bryng him with thee for he is ne- '- But Tychicus I haue sent to Ephesus. cessary vnto me, for to minister. '- And '3 The cloke that I left at Troas with Tychicus haue I sent to Ephesus. '^ The Carpus, comming bring with thee, and cloke that I lefte at Troas with Carpus, the bookes, especially the parchement. when thou commest, bryng with thee, '* Alexander the Coppersmith hath and the bokes, but specially the parche- she\'\"ed me much eud, our Lord vvil '-• ments. Alexander the coppersmyth rev\'ard him according to his vvorkes hath done me muche euil, the Lord re- '^ w-hom doe thou also auoid, for he hath warde him accordyng to his dedes. " Of greatly resisted our wordes. » horn be thou ware also for he w'th-tode our preach\Tig sore. '^ In my first answer no man v\"as with '" At my fyrste answer^-ng, no man assisted me, but all forsoke me / praye me, but al did forsake me be it not imGod, that it may not be layd to theyr puted to them. '" But our Lord stoode charges. '" Not withstandyng the Lord to me, and strengthened me, that by me assisted me, and strengthened me, that the preaching may be accompUshed, and bv rae the preachjnig should be fulfylled al Gentiles may heare and I was deto the vtmost, and that all the GeutUs huered from the mouth of the Uon. ''^Our should heare. and I was dehuered out of Lord hath dehuered me from al euil the mouthe of the lyon. "^ And the Lord worke and vvii saue me vnto his heashal dehuer me fiom all euyl do}Tig, and uenly kingdom, to v\-hom be glorie for shal kepe me vnto his heuenly kyng- euer and euer. Amen. dome to whome be prayse for euer and euer. Amen. '^ Salute Prisca. andAquila, •" Salute Prisca and Aquila, and the and the housholde of Onesiphorus. -" Erastus abode at Corinthus Trophimus house of Onesiphorus. -"Erastus remained :

:

:

:

:

:

:

:

:

:

I lefte at

to

come

thee,

and

MUetum

before winter.

-'

Make

spede Eubulus greteth

sycke.

and Pudens, and Linus, and Claudia,

all

the brethren.

--

The Lord

lesus

Christe be with thy sprite, his Grace be with you. Amen.

— 1611.

hauing loued this present world, and is departed vnto Thessalonica Crescens to Galatia, Titus vnto Dalmatia. " Onely Luke is with mee. Take Marke and bring him with thee for he is profitable to me for the ministerie. '^ And Tychicus haue I sent to Ephesus. '•' The c'loake that I left at Troas with Carpus, when thou commest, bring with thee, but especially the parchments. ^* Alexander the Coppersmith did mee much euill, the Lord reward him according to his workes. " Of whom be thou ware also, for he hath greatly withstood "our words. '^ At my first answere no man stood with mee, but all :

:

men may

forsooke mee / pray God that it not be laid to their charge. '" Notwithstanding the Lord stood with me, and strengthened me, that by me the preaching might be fully knowen, and that all the Gentiles might heare and I was dehuered out of the mouth of the :

:

Lyon. '*

And

euery

the Lord shall deliuer mee from worke, and will preserue me

euill

\-nto his

heauenly kingdome

;

to

whom

bee glory for euer, and euer. Amen. '"Saand Aquila, and the aoushold

lute Prisca

Erastus abode at Cobut Trophimus haue I left at Mirinth letum sicke. -' Doc thy dihgencc to come at Corinth. And Trophimus I left sicke before winter. Eubulus greeteth tliee, and at Miletum. -' Make hast to come before Pudens, and Linus, and Claudia, and all winter. Eubulus and Pudens and Linus the brethren. -- The Lord lesus Christ and Claudia, and al the brethren, salute bee with thy spirit. Grace if with you. thee. -- Our Lord Iesvs Christ be with Amen. thy sphit. Grace he with you. Amen. of Onesiphorus. :

-'"

::

Eni2TOAH

TITON.

nP02

KecfiuKacov A.

THE EPISTLE CHAPTER

IJATAOS ©60V Kol

TOP koyov avTov, ev ^

©eog

TtTw yvrjauo

Tovrov x^P''^

''

Kar evae^eiav,

Trjg

irpo

^povcov

alcovtcov,

K'l-jpvyjxari 6 eTTiCTTGvdrjv

Trarpo?, koI Kvptov ^

1.

8ovX.og Oeov, airocrToKog Se 'Ii]crov Xpto-rov,

eTrlyvcoo-LV akrjdeLag

eTrrjyyeckaro 6 axjrevSrjg

©eov')

TITUS,

to

Kara

reKvco,

KarekcTTOvl

ere

^

[kutu Trlartv cKkeKTcov

ekTrihc

eir

ecpavepcoije

eyw Kar

^(OTJg alcovlov, i]v

8e

Katpoig

IStotg

eTrtTayrjv rov (Tcorrjpo? rj/xcov "

KOLvrjv ttccttcv, ;^«/>t9

Xptarov tov

'Iija-ou

^

Kac\ eiprjvr) airo

©eov

(TcoTTJpog 7]fxwv.

ev Kprjri], tva

ra kecTrovra

'^

Kol

e7nhLopd(joa7jgy\

Rec.

FOUL the seruaunt of god,

.

CRANMER — 1539.

TYNDALE— 1534.

WICLIF— 1380. 1

i apostil

of ihesus crist bi the feith of the chosun

PAUL

the seruaunt of God/ and an Apostle of lesu Christ/ to preaehe the 1.

PAUL

1.

the seruaunt of God, and

apostle of lesu Christ acording to the

fajlh of goddis electe/ and the knowof god^ and bi the knowinge of the truthe whiche is aftir pitee, - in to the hope of ledge of that trueth/ which is after godly-

fayth of goddes electe, and acording to

euerlastynge liif/ which hif god that heth not bihijte bifor tymes of the world/ but he hath sehewid in his t)-mes his word in prech)-nge that is bitakun to me bi the comaundemente of god oure sauyoure/ • to

which

after

that cannot lye/ hath promised

lyfe,

:

the knowledge of the trueth, whych is godlynes - in the hope of etemall which God (that cannot lye) pro* but hath mised before the worlde beganne but before the worlde beganne opened his worde at the tyme apoyntcd hath opened his worde at the tyme apthorow preach)-nge/ which preachynge is po)-nted thorow preachynge, which is tite moost dereworthe sone, bi the coinjTi committed vuto me/ by the coramaunde- commytted vnto me, acording to the commaundement of God oure saueoure. * To feith grace and pees of god the fadir, ment of god oure saveoure. Titus liis naturall sonne after the comand of crist ihesus oure sauyoure/ '•'

nes

l\^e

-

vpon the hope of etemall

God

lyfe/

•*

:

:

:

naturall sonne in the men fayth. Grace mercy and peace from God the Grace mercie and peace from God the father and from the Lord lesu Christ oure Crete, that thou amende tho thingis that father/ and from the lorde lesu Christ saueoure. * For this cause left I the in Creta, that that failen, and ordeyne preestis bi citees oure saveoure * For this cause left I the in Creta/ that thou shuldest refourme the thinges that as also I disposid to thee/ " if ony man is vnth outen cryme an housbonde of o thou shuldest performe that which was are unparfet, and shuldest orde)Tie elders Mriif/ I hath feitliful soncs, not in accusalackynge/ and shuldest ordeyne elders in in euery citie, as I had appoynted the. ^ If Yf eny be eny be blamelesse, the husband of one cioun of leccherie, or not suget/ " for it every citie as I apoynted the. bihouetli a bischop to be with out cryme fautelesse/ the husbande of one wyfc/ hav- wyfe, hauynge faythfuU chyldren, which a dispendour of god/ not proud not wrath- )T]ge faythfuU children/ which are not are not sclandred of ryote, nether are dis" For a bisshope must be blameful, not drunkenlewe, not smytere/ not sclandred of royote/ nether arc disobedi- obedient. coueitous of foule wynnynge but hold- ent. For a bisshoppe must be fautelesse/ lesse, as the stewarde of God not stubing hospitalite, benyngne prudent, sobre as it be comnieth the minister of God borne, not angrye not geuen to moch iust holi, contynent '-'takynge that trewe not stubborne/ not angne/ no dronkarde/ w)Tie, no fyghter, not geuen to fylthy word, that is aftir doctryn/ that he be no fyghter/ not geven to filthy lucre: "but lucre but a keper of hospitalite, one that my3ti to amoncst in holsum techynge herberous/ one that loveth goodnes/ sobre loucth goodnes {prudent) sobre, righteous, and to repreue hem that a3enseien/ mynded righteous/ holy/ temperat/ and godly, temperat, ''and such as cleueth suche as clevcth vnto the true worde of \^lto the true worde of doctryne, that he '"for there ben many vnobedient and doctn-ne/ that he maye be able to cxliorte maye be able also to exhorte by wholwith wholsom learnynge/ and to improve some leamyng, and to improue them that them that saye agajust it. saye agaynst it. ''' '" For ther are many disobedient and For ther are many vnruely and talkers

To Titus his commen fayth. ••

*

for cause of this thing I lefte thee at

:

:

'^

"*

''

:

:

:

''

:

'>

EniZTOAH

TITON.

npo2

Kecfidkatov A.

THE EPISTLE CHAPTER Karaa-TTjaT}^ aveyKk7]T0<;,

dvvTTOTaKTa. avddhri,

fxri

Kara /Jbia<;

8e2

iroktv

I.

eyw

7rp6(r/3vTepov(;,
crot

yvvatKO<; avyp, TGKva k^cov irtaTa^

yap tov

opylkov,

kiricrKOTTOv

irdpobvov,

//-?;

dveyKk^rov

irkriKTrjv,

fjui]

(fiikayaOov, a(0(ppova, 8tKai,ov, octlov, eyKpaTrj,

koyov, Iva 8vvaT0<;

TTicrrov

TITUS.

to

jj

'

kol irapaKoXelv ev

Tovg dvTikeyovra? ekey^ecv.

yap

Elcrl

=

Alex.

''

Kai.

Alex.

etvac^

Kal\

RHEIMS— 1582.

1. PAVL the seruant of God, and Apostle of lesus Christ to preache the fayth of gods electe, and the acknowledging of the trueth, which is according to godlynes, - Vnto the hope of eternal lyfe, which lyfe God that can not lye, hath promised before the world began And hath opened his worde at the tyme

1. PAVL the seruant of God, and Apostle of Ibsvs Christ according to the faith of the elect of God and knowledge of the truth which is according to pietie - into the hope of hfe euerlasting, which he promised that Ueth not, God, ^ but before the secular times hath manifested in due times his word in

appoynted through preacliing, which preaching is committed vnto me, according to the commission of God our sauiour. To Titus my natural sonne in the common fayth, grace mercie and peace from God the Father, and from the Lord lesus Christ our sauiour. ' For this cause left I thee in Creta, that thou shouldest continue to redresse that which resteth, and shouldest ordej-ne Elders in euery citie, as I appojTited thee.

preacliing,

:

••

**

dwrToraKTOi

'

kclI

jxaraiokoyot

1611.

1. PAUL a seruant of God, and an Apostle of lesus Christ, according to the

Faith of

Gods

elect,

and the acknowledg-

ing of the trueth which 2 «

is

after godlinesse,

God

In hope of etemaU hfe, which

that cannot he, promised before the world

But hath in due times manifested his word through preaching, which committed to me is committed vnto mcc according to the :

is

dXXd (j>tk6^evoVy Kara t7}v 8tSa^7)v

AUTHORISED—

:

which

^

/mt]

xai.

GENEVA — 1557.

•'

eariu

StSao-Kakta ry vyiaLvovarj,

ttj

+

et rtg

w? Qeov oIkovo/hov

alo-xpoKepdrj,

fjuij

^

ev Karrjyopla dacoria^y

dvrexofJbevov rod

iroXkol '

BteTa^dfjbrjv

/xt]

began

:

^

according to the precept of our Sauiour commandement of God our Sauiour •'To God • to Titus my beloued sonne ac- Titus mine owne sonne after the common cording to the common faith, grace and faith, Grace, mercy, and peace from God peace from God the father, and Christ the Father, and the Lord lesus Christ our Sauiour. * For this cause left I thee in Iesvs our Sauiour. Crete, that thou shouldest set in order the things that are ^wanting, and ordaine ^ For this cause left I thee in Crete, that Elders in euery citie, as I had appointed thou shouldest reforme the things that are thee. wanting, and shouldest ordaine pricstes " If any be blamelesse, the husband of if by cities, as I also appointed thee any be without crime, the husband of one wife, hauing faitlifull cliildrcn, not one wife, hauing faitliful children, not in accused of riot, orvnruly. "For a Bishop the accusation of riote, or not obedient. must be blameles, as the steward of God not selfewilled, not soone angry, not giuen to wine, no striker, not giuen to filthie ' For a Bishop must be vWthout crime, lucre, ^ But a louer of hospit
:

''

:

any be fautlesse, the housband of one wyfe, hauing faithful chyldren, which ''

If

are not slandered of ryote, nether are dis"

For a bishop must be fautbecommeth Gods steward not frowarde not angry, not giuen muche to obedient.

lesse as ,

it

:

no fyghter, not geuen to fylthy * But harberous, one that loueth goodnes, wise, righteous, holy, tempe-

W)'ne,

lucre

:

rate.

^And

suche as holdeth

fast

:

:

:

the true tinent

:

"

embracing that

faitliful

word and

word of doctrine, that he may exhorte which is according to doctrine, that he with wholsome learning, and improue may be able to exhort in sound doctrine, them that say against it. i" For there are and to reproue them that gainesay it.

many

disobedient and talkers of vanitie,

'"

For there be many disobedient, vaine-

'^

to conuince the gainsayers.

For there are many

\'nruly

and vaine

:

Chapter

11

I.

— 16.

II. 1

— 10.]

EniSTOAH -^

Koi (ppeva-Trarat, /JiaXicrra

ol

e/c

dvarperrovcrt, ^L^aaKovre?

OLKOV^

avTC^v iSiog avTMv " fxaprvpia avrrj

Trpocprjrijg,

ev

ttj

a

^^

iricrTeL,

/xi]

8el,

8i

/xeiJbiacr/JbevoL<;

Kol

vovg

a7ri(TT0tg

kclI

Qeov

*

(Tvvei8r]cn<;.

?;

'"

^^''^^

'^''^

^^

alriav ekeyx^ avrovg aTroro/xco^, Iva

rjv

'louSdiKolg

irpocrexovrG^

fMT]

^^

avdpcoTTCov airocrrpecjiOfxevcov rrjv akrjOeiav.

Toig 8e

alcrxpov KepSovg X^P''^-

olrive^ o\ov^

Kpijreg ael \\revarai, kuku Orjpta, yaarepe^ apyat.'

akijOrj^'

earrlv

7]

vytatvcocrtu

*

[The Epistle

" ou? Set eTnaTOfxil^eiv

Trepcro/xrj^,

iravra

^/ttey

|

evTokalg

Koi

/juvdotg,

Kadapa

Ka$apoi9'

tol?

ovSev Kadapov, aXXa fiefiiavraL avrcov kgI 6 el8evat,

'ofMoXoyovo-iv

Se

toc?

epyotg

apvovvrai,

SSekvKTol opreg Kol aTrecdetg koc irpog rrav epyov ayadov aSoKijuot.

Xv

II.

8e kakec

/Alex.

WICLIF

+

a

vytaLvovay ScSaaKakla'

Trpeirei tt} f Alex.

Jt.

=

— 1380.

'•

/If v.

discei,Tiers,

irpecr^vTag v')](paXLOvg '

moost

thei

talkers of vanite

that ben o£ circumcisioun, " whiche it bihoueth to be repreued/ whiche subuerten

:

:

:

:

:

:

:

:

:

Alex. a^Sopini'.

CRANMER— 1539.

T\'NDALE— 1534.

and disceavers of m\-ndes/ namely they of the circumcision/ " whose mouthes must be stopped/ which per\-ert alle housis techinge whiche thingis it bi- whole houses teachinge thinges which houeth not for the loue of foul w)-nn)-nge/ they ought not/ because of filthy lucre. '- One be\-nge of them selves/ which was '- and con of hem her [propre] profete a poyet of their awne/ sayde Tlie Creseide/ men of crete ben euermore liers '^ this wittayns are all wayes lyars/ ewll beastes/ _\-uel beestis of slowe wombe/ nessynge is trewe/ for what cause blame and slowe beUes. '* This witnes is true/ hem sore that thei be hool in feith/ ''not wherfore rebuke them sharply/ that they 5euynge tent to fabbs of iewis, and to maye be foimde in the faj'th/ '* and not maundementis of men that turnen aweye tak\Tige hede to lewes fables and comhem fro truthe/ '* and alle thingis ben maundmentes of men that turne from the clene to clene men/ but to vnclene men, trueth. '^ Vnto the pure/ are all thynges and to \iifeithful, no thing is clene, for pure but %'nto them that are defiled and the soule and coucience of hem ben made vnbeleN'vnge/ is nothynge pure but even vnclene/ "> thei knowlechen that thei the verv myndes and consciences of them knowun god but bi dedis thei denyen, are defiled. "" They confesse that they whanne thei ben abhomynable and \Tjbi- knowe god but with the dedes they denve hymr and are abhominable and disobedileful and repreuable to al good werk. ent/ and %-nto all good workes discomYevn spekers, and

'

Alex. oiKOtipyot'f.

of vanite, and disceauers of mjmdes, specially

they that are of the circimicision,

" whose mouthes must be stopped whych peruert whole houses, teachinge thinges which they ought not, because of fylthy

- One of them selues (euen a prophete of their aii\-ne) sayde The Cretyans are allwayes lyars, euill beastes, slowe wherfore helves. '^ This wytnes is true rebuke thou them sharply, that they maye be sounde in the fa\i:h, '* not takynge lucre.

:

:

hede to lewes fables and commaundementesof men that turne awaye the trueth. '* Unto the pure, ai-e aU thynges pure but vnto them that are def\led and ^•nbeleuynge, is noth\Tige pure but euen the :

:

conscience of them is defjded. "'They confesse that they know God: but with the dedes they denye him, seinge they are abominable and disobedient, and \Tiapte vnto euery good worcke.

mynde and

mendable. that 2. BUT speke thou tho thingis 2. BUT speake thou the thmges whych 2. BUT speake thou that which bebisemen holsum techinge/ - that oold men be sobir, chast, prudent, hool in feith in commeth wholsome leaminge. - That the become wholsome learning. -That the loue and pacience/ ' also oold wj-mmen in elder men be sober/ honest/ discrete/ elder men be sober, sage, discrete, sounde hoU abite, not sclaunderers not seru\-nge sounde in the fayth in love and in paci- in the fayth, in loue, in pacience * the myche to w\'ne/ wel techjTige that thei ence. ^ And the elder wemen lykewyse/ elder wemen lykewyse, that they be in teche prudence/ 'monest thou 5unge wym- that they be in soche rajTnent as becom- soche rayment as be commeth holynes, men : that thei loue her housbondis, that meth holynes/ not falce accusars/not geven not beinge false accusars, not geuen to thei loue her children, and that thei ben to moche drink)Tige/but teachers of honest moch wyne, * but that they teach honest :

:

'"

prudent, chast, sobre, hau\Tige cure of thinges/ • to make the younge wemen the hous, benyngne, suget to her hous- sobrem%-nded/ to love their husbandcs/ to bondis, that the

femed.

^

word

god be not

Also monest thou junge

that thei be sobre/ '

of

blas-

men

love their children/

^

5eue tlii silf ensaumple wyse exhorte that they be sobre m\-nded. Above all thynges shewe thy silfe an in techinge, in hoohnes, holsum word, and vnre- insample of good workes with vncorrupt preuable/ that he that is of the contrarie doctryne/ with honestie/ ^ and with the side be aschamed haujTige noon yuel wholsome worde which cannot be rebukthing to seie of 50U/ ^ monest thou scr- ed/ that he which withstondeth/ maye be uauntis to be suget to her lordis in alle a shamed/ havj-nge no thinge in you that thingis ples\-nge not ajenseiynge, not he maye disprayse. ^ The servauntes ex(lefraudinge/ '" but in alle thingis schew- horte to be obedient vnto their awne ynge good feith that thei honourc in alle masters/ and to please in all thynges/ not

good werkis

in

sadnesse,

**

:

make

the younge

wemen

sobre

to loue their husbandes, to loue

children,

^

to

be discrete, chast,

exhorte, that they be sobre mynded. '

'

i

:

:

mynded,

huswyfly/ good and obedient vnto their huswvfly, good, obedient \'nto their husawne husbandes that the worde of god be bandes, that the worde of God be not not e\-yll spoken of. " Yonge men lyk- euyll spoken of. ''Youge men lykewyse

in alle thingis

of

thinges to

to be discrete/ chast/ their

In aU thinges shewe thy selfe an ensam-

ple of good worckes in the doctrj-ne, with honestie, grauytie, * and with the whol-

some worde whych cannot be rebuked that he which wythstandeth, maye be ashamed, hauing no euell thing to saye :

of you. *

Exhort seruauntes, to be obedient

vTito

their awne masters, and to please them in answerjTige agayne/ '•' nether be pickers/ all thinges, not answering agayne, '" nebut that they shewe all good faythfulncs/ ther to be pickers, but that they shewe that they maye do worshippe to the all good faytlifulnes, that they maye do

:

nP02 TITON

OF Paul to Titus.]

vytaivovra?

eivai, ae/ivovg, acocppova?,

TtSag

o)(ravT(i)9

KaXoScSaaKakovg,

8e8ovX(Ojiieua^, "

(f>t\oT€Kvov9,

KaraaT7]jjiaTi

<=v

avBpacnv, Iva

/ni]

TrapuKaXeo acotppovetv, OioacTKakia

Tjj

'

irepl

'

dkka '

'"

Rec.

Trlcmv irdaav vfiCiv

'

\

^

^

koyov

oght not, because of

elvat., /xi]

'3

filthy lucre.

One

are al-

not, for filthie lucre.

sians

'-One of them

for filthy lucres sake.

said,

T7}v

\

of themowne, said

are alwav Ivors, euill beasts,

slow beUies. '* This witnesse is true wherefore rebuke them sharpely that they may be sound in the faith '* Not giuing heede to lewish fables, and commande;

ments of men that tume from the trueth.

Vnto the piu-e all things are pure, but vnto them that are defiled, and vnbeleeuing, is nothing pure but euen their minde '•^

:

and conscience

is defiled.

know God

"'

Thev professe

but in workes they deny him, being abominable, and disobedient, and vnto euery good worke that they

;

"reprobate. 2.

B\T

speake thou the things which

become soimd doctrine

That good worke reprobate.

men be

discrete,

in faith,

in pa-

One

'-'

selues, euen a prophet of then-

The Cretians

ahvaies

:

and

"

:

:

in the fayth, in loue,

18lol<;

voa
AUTHORISED— 1611.

owne

:

sounde

'

'"yu,^

especially they talkers and deceiuers, speciaUy they of Circumcision. " who the circumcision " WTiose mouthes must must be controuled. who subuert whole bee stopped, who subuert whole houses, houses, teacliing the things they ought teaching things which they ought not,

that are of the

:

-

Aovkov?

8i8a(rKakLav

'tva ttjv

:

commeth wholesome leamyng. the elder men be sober, honest,

^

dvrikeyovTa^,

and seducers,

speakers,

which was a prophet their

The Cretians

ISloi^

icioig.

proper prophete. The CretenHers, naughtie beastes, wayes lyars, euyl beastes, and slowe belyes. slouthful bellies. '^ This testimonie is 13 This witnes is true, wherfore rebuke true. For the which cause rebuke them them sharpely, that they may be sound in sharpely, that they may be sound in the the faith. ' And not taking hede to lewes faith, '-"not attending to lewish fables fables and commanderaentes of men, that and commaundements of men auerting tume from the trueth. '•' Vnto the pure them selues from the truth. are all thynges pure but ^^lto them that are defyled and vnbeleuyng, is nothyng '•' pure hut euen the very mindes and conAl things are cleane to the cleane sciences of them are defyled. "• They but to the polluted and to infidels nothing professe that they know God but with is cleane but polluted are both their the dedes they deny him, and are abo- minde and conscience. '^They confesse minable and disobedient, and vnto all that they know God but in their good workes discommendable. workes they deny, vThereas they be 2. BVT speake thou that which be- abominable and incredulous and to euery selues,

of their owne, sayd.

elvat,

Toh

dKardyvcocTTOv, tva 6 eA

vytrj,

RHEIMS — 1582.

GENEVA— 1.557. and deceauers of myndes, namely they of " Whose mouthes Circumcision. must be stopped, which subuert whole houses, teaching thv-nges which they

ttoXXco

Tovg vecorepovg uxravrcog

keyeiv (pavkov.

rjfjiwv]

evBeLKW/xevov; dyaOrjv

Alex. ha-n-oTaiQ

the

beyng of them

^

irpea/Sv-

(pikdv8pov^

vea<;^

1—10.

II.

ocvm

/xtj

dyadd<;, viroTaaa-ofxevaq

\

BeoTTOTat^l vnoracraeo-dat, ev Trdcriv evapecrTov; ^ofJbevovg,

Sca^okov?,

6X.a(r(pr/^7JTai.

(refJbvoTrjTa^

\

e^oiv Trepl

/j,7]86u

^

iravra aeavTov Trape^o/xevog tvttov Kakwv epywv, ev

d8ta(pdopiav,

evavTiag evrparry,

olKOvpov?,

koyo^ rov Qeov

6

//-?)

tva crcotppom^coac ra^

dyvag,

(ra)(ppovag,

11—16.

I.

rrj iriaTei, rrj aya-Trr), ttj virofJuovT]'

lepoTrpeTret?, *

[Chapter

^ sober,

in

graue,

:

-

That the aged

temperate, sound

charitie, in patience.

^

The

aged women hkewise that they be in bedoe thou speake the things hauiour as becommeth rhohnesse, not commeth hoh-nes, not false accusers, not that become sound doctrine. - Old men ^ false accusers, not giuen to much wine, geuen to muche wyne, but teachers of that thev be sober, chast, wise, sound in teachers of good things, • That they may honest thynges. the faith, in loue, in patience. ^ Old wo- teach the yong women to be • sober, to * That they may instruct the young men in like maner, in holy attire, not il loue their husbands, to loue their chilwomen to be sobre mjoided, that they speakers, not giuen to much wine teach- dren, ^ To be discreet, chaste, keepers at loue the},T housbandes, that they loue ing \-\-e\, * that they may teach the yong home, good, obedient to their owne huscience. ^

And

the elder

women

lykewyse,

that they be in suche behauiour as be-

2.

BVT

:

That they be discrete, women vTisedom, to loue their husbands, wise, chast, chast, abyding at home, good, and obe- to loue their children, dient vnto their housbandes, that the sober, hauing a care of the house, gentle, word of God be not euyl spoken of. subiect to their husbandes, that the word Yong men Exhorte yonge men lyke\vyse, that they of God be not blasphemed. be sobre mynded. " Aboue all thinges in like maner exhort that they be sober. shewe thy selfe an ensample of good workes with vncorrupt doctrine, with In al things shew thy self an example grauitie. ^ And with the wholesome worde. which can not be rebuked, that that wliich of good workes, in doctrine, in integritie, grauitie, " the word sound, irreprewithstandeth, may be ashamed, hauing hensible that he which is on the connothing m you that he may dispraise. ^ The seruantes exhorte to be obedient trarie part, may be afraid, hauing no euil vnto their masters, and to please them in to say of vs. ^ Seruants to be subiect to their maisters, in al things pleasing, not aU thinges, not answer)-ng agayne '•* '" Nether to be pickers, but that they gainsaying not defrauding, but in al shewe all good faithfulnes, that they may things shewing good faith, that they their children,

*

'•>

•"

•>

:

bands, that the word of God bee not blasphemed. Yong men hkewise exhort, to be fsober minded. ^ In all things shewthy selfe a patteme of good workes f doctrine shewing vncorruptnesse, grauitie, sinceritie, Sound speech that cannot be condemned, that he that is of the contrary part, may be ashamed, hauing no cuill thing to say of vou. Exhort seruants to be obedient vnto their owne masters, and to please them well in all things, noti answering againe: '"Not purloyning, but shewing all good fidelitie, that they may adome the doctrine ''

:

'^

:

:

I

• Or, Toyd of iudgement. Or, holy women. 60r, make bates. f Or, gainesaying. Or, discreet.

Chapter

rov "

7}

11—15.

II.

crcorripog

Qeov

rjfxwv

a(»iT7]pto<;\

Eni2T0AH

1—10.:

III.

Koo-fxcoaLV ev Tracriv.

KOI rag Kocr/u,tKag eTTiOvfJula^y

vvv

'^

alcove f

tva kvTpwarjrat

i)

evae^wg

Kat ScKaicog Kat

€u rco

^7J(T(o/j,€u

r?;?

kakec, Kal TrapaKakec, Kal

kaov

ekey^e

rov

86^7}^

o? eScoKev eavrov vrrhp

XpL(TTOv,

tj/jlwv 'lycrov

Tavra

epycov.

rod Qeov

x'^pi<;

/xaKaplav ekirlha koL eTTtcfyaveiav

aTTO Trdayg dvo/jitag, /fat Kadapio-y eavTco

r)/Jbdg

Kakwv

yap

TratSevovcra y/J^dg, Iva apvr](ra/Jbevoi ti]v acre/Seiav

G-co(ppovo)<;

TTpoahe'^o/Jbevoi ttjv

/leydkov &eov Kal crwrijpog

^TjkcoTTjv

^^

iraatv avOpooirot^y

[The Epistle 'ETrecpavi]

tj/jlcov,

Trepiova-Lou, Trdcrr]?

fjberd

eTTLTayrj^. /xrjBeU (rov 7r€ptcf)povecTO). 'TTTOfJbifjbvriaKe

III.

Tvpog

irdcrav

eTTtet/cet?, "

Alex.

s.

(rmr^pioe

avrovg dp^a7g

dyadov

epyov

TTCiv

eroifxovg

rov

P Alex.

auiTi'ipoe iijiCiv.

Kal\ 6^ov(Tiatg VTrordo-aeadai, ireidap^etv, ^

iJbr]Beva

irpaoTrjra irpog

ev8etKvvfJbevov<; s.

^'

elvai,

=

Ka'i,

i

Alex. u.

'

Alex.

s.

to l\eoj aiirov

TYNDALE — 1534.

WICLIF— 1380.

djud^ovg elvaiy

/3ka(r(pi]/x6CVj

iravrag dvOpwirovg. s.

'

Tj/xev

yap

to ovtov t\f of.

CRANMER— 1539.

god oure sauyour/ doctryne of oui-e saveoure God in all worshj'ppe to the doctryne of God oure god oure sauyour hath thi,-nges. "For the grace of god/ that brjTig- saueoure in all thjTiges. " For the grace apperid to alle men, '-and taujte us/ that eth saluacion vnto all men/ hath appered of God, that bryngeth saluacion vnto all we forsake wickidnesse and worldU deand teacheth vs that we shuld denye men, hath appeared '-and teacheth vs siris/ l)Tie sobirh and iusth and piteuousli \-ngodlynes and wordly lustes/ and that that we shuld denye vngodlynes and in this world/ '^ abidynge the blessid hope, we shuld hve sobre mjTided/ righteously wordly lustes, and that we shuld hme and the comynge of the glorie of the and godly in this present worlde/ lok- soberly, and ryghteously, and godly in grete god, and of oure sauyoure ihesus inge for that blessed hope and glorious this present worlde, '^ lokynge for that crist/ '• that jaf hym silf for us, to a3enbie apperenge of the myghty god/ and of blessed hope and appearinge of the glory us fro al wickidnesse, J make clene to hym oure savioure lesu Christ which gave of the greate God, and of oure sauiom-e silf a puple acceptable, and suer of good him silfe for vs/ to redeme vs from all lesu Christ, whych gaue him selfe for werkis/ " speke thou these thingis, and vnrightewesnes/ and to pourge vs a pe- vs, to redeme vs from all vnryghtewesmonest thou and repreue thou with al cuUar people vnto him silfe/ fervently nes, and to pourge vs a peculyar people comaundement/ no man dispise thee. geven vnto good workes. '* These thinges vnto him selfe feruently geuen vnto good speake/ and exhorte/ and rebuke/ with all worckes. '* These thynges speake, and 3. AMONEST hem: to be sugettis commaundynge Se that no man despise exhorte, and rebuke, with all feruentnes to princis and to powers/ to obeie to that the. of commaundyng. Se that no man dethat is seid, and to be redi to aUe good 3. WARNE them that they submitte spyse the. '3. WARNE them that they submytte werk, -to blasfeme no man. to be not ful them selves to rule and power/ to obey of chidynge but temperat/ schewinge the officers/ that they be readie vnto all them selues to rule and power that they alle myldenesse to alle men/ for we weren good workes/ that they speake e\7ll of obey the officers that they be ready vnto - that sumtyme \Tiwise, vnbileful, erniTige and no man that they be no fj'ghters/ but euery good worke they speake seruynge to desiris and to dyuers lustis, softe/ shewynge all meknes vnto all men. euyU of no man that they be no fyghtdo3?nge in malice J enuye worthi to be ^ For we oure selves also were in tymes ers, but gentle, shewyng all meknes vnto past/ \Tiwyse/ disobedient/ deceaved/ in all men. ^ For we oure selues also were hatid, hatynge ech other. daunger to lustes/ and to diuers maners somtyme foohsh dysobedient, deceaued, But whanne the benyngnyte and the of volupteousnes/ Uvynge in mahcious- serujTjg djTierse lustes and volupteousnes, manhed of oure sauyour god apperid, *not nes and envie/ full of hate/ hatinge one lyuyng in maliciousnes and enuye, full of thingis, the doctryne of

"

for the grace of

'-'

'•''

'•*

'•*

:

:

:

-'

•*

:

:

:

••

:

of werkis of ri3twisnesse that

we

diden, another. • But after that the kyndnes and love of but bi his merci he made us saaf hi waischyngeof ajenbigetinge and a5en newynge oure saveoure God to manwarde appered/ ^ whom he schedde in ^ not of the dedes of rightewesnes which of the hoU goost to us plenteuoush, bi ihesus crist oure we wrought but of his mercie he saved sauyour/ ' that we iustified bi his grace VS/ by the foimtayne of the newe birth/ ben eiris bi hope of euerlastynge liif/ ^ a and with the renuynge of the holy goost/ trewe word is/ which he shed on vs aboundantly/ thorow '

*"

lesus Christ oure saveoure/

and of thes thingis I wole that thou conferme other/ that thei that bileuen to god : be bisie to be abouen other in good werkis/ these thingis ben gode and profitable to men/ j eschcwe thou foltische questiouns and gcnologies and stryues and fjStinges of the lawe/ for tho ben vnprofitable, and veyn/ '<' cschewe thou a man '•'

a3enbiKCting«. reyenrratim.

iustified

by

'"

his grace/ shuld

eternall \yiei

thorowe hope

that we once be heyres of ^ This is a

true sayinge.

Of

1 wolde thou shuldest they which beleve God/ go forwarde in good workes. Tliese thinges are good and prof' Fohsshe questions/ fitable vnto men. and genealogies/ and braulingcs and stryfe aboute the lawe/ avoyde/ for they are vn-

these thinges

certifie/

that

myght be

diligent to

proffitable

and superfluous.

"*

A man that

hate, hatynge one another. ''JBut

after

that the kjTidnes and loue

of oure saueoure

God

to

man warde

ap-

peared,* not by the dedes of ryghtewesnes wliich

we wrought, but according

to hys

mercye he saued vs by the fountayne of new byrth, and renuynge of the holy goost, ^ which he shed on vs abountdantly, thorowe lesus Christ oure saueoure, ' that we iustified by hys grace, shuld be made hejTcs acording to the hope of eternall lyfe, ^This is a true sayinge. Of these thinges 1 wyll that thou certifie, that they which beleue in God, might be dUigent to go forwarde in good workes. For these thinges are good and profitable vnto men. ^ Folisshe questions, and genealogies, and braulynge, thorow stryfor they uinges aboute the lawe, auoyde are ^-nprofitable and superfluous. '" A man

the

:

:

:

nPOS TITON

OF Paul to Titus.]

[Chapter

II.

11— 15.

I— 10.

III.

TTore Kcu TjfMel^ avoTjrot, airetde??, 7r\.av(o/j,evoif Bovkevovreg eTridvju^catg kcu ijSovatg

KaKia koI

TTOiKiKat^y ev

Tcou ev BiKatocrvvrj y/ma?,

e^e^eev e^' devT€<; ^

'

kovrpov

8t,a

oiv

\

eTTOiiiaafxev

^aptTty

Uca-Tog 6 koyo^y kcu

Kakwv

Btayovre^y (rrvyrjToiy /J,t(rovvT6g aX.X.7j\ovg'

TraXtyyeveaLag, Sta

7}/xd? Trkoua-Lwg,

GKeivov

TTj

(j>dovu)

koI q (ptkavOpunria €7re
;^/377crTOT7;9

ij

epycov TrpotcrTaaBat, ^

'Irjcrov

KkripovofJiot

'Alex. +

'

(iia.

present worlde, for that blessed hope,

and no-

table appearing of the glorie of the

myghty

Loking

God, which is of our Sauiour Iesvs Christ, '* Who gaue him selfe for vs, to redeme vs from all vnrighteousnes, and to purge vs a

him selfe, feruently geuen vnto good workes. "' These thinges speake, and exhorte, and rebuke, with all autoritie. Se that no man despice thee.

peculiar people vnto

I'VARNE them

that they submit

and Power, to obey, all good workes. - That they speake euyl of no man, that they be no fyghters, but softe, shewyng ^ For we our all mekenes vnto aU men. selues also were in tymes past, vnwyse, selues to Rule

that they be ready \'nto

disobedient, deceaued, seruing to lustes,

and to diuers manners of volupteousnes, lyuyng in maliciousnes and enuie, fuU of hate, hating one another. ••

But

after that the

kyndnes and loue of

God to manwarde appeared. Not of the dedes of ryghtuousnes which we wroght but of his mercie he saued vs, by the fountayne of the newe byrth, our Sauiour

*

:

and with the renuyng of the holy Gost, ^ Wliich he shed on vs abundantly, through lesus Christ our Sauiour, " That we, being iustified by his grace should be made heyres according to the hope of eternal h-fe. Tliis is a true saying, and '^

of these thinges tifie,

I

wil thou shouldest cer-

that they which

haue beleued

in

dihgent to mainteyai good workes. Tliese thinges are good and profitable vnto men. And suppresse folish questions, and genealogies, and brawling, and strife for they are \-nprofitable about the Lawe and superfluous. "* Reiect him that is an

God, might

be'

'^

:

6F

''

yevco/nedal

^

'

IJuev/xarog

crcoTypog

Kar

rj/xcov,

ekircSa

*

ore 8e

ovk e^ epycov

tov avrov ekeov

ecrcocrev

\

dyiov^ ^

^

ov

"tva StKatco-

alcovcov.

^cor)?

"

tco\

0ew* TavTa

/ubaTacoc. "Alex.

Alex.yfi'ijSw/if)/.

may God

ecTTt "to,]

Kaka

Se ^7]T'rja€C? Kal yeveakoycag Kal epetg kcu

—

^"

kcu,

/JiaxO'<;

AlpeTtKov avOpwirov fxeTa

rif.

>'

Alex.

RHEIMS — 1582.

do worshj-p to the doctrine of our Sauiour God in aU thinges. " For the grace of God, that bryngeth saluation vnto all men, hath appeared. '- And teacheth vs that we should denye vngodlynes, and worldy lustes, and that we shulde lyue sobrely, ryghteously and godly in this

3.

Xptarov tov

TreirtcrTevKOTeg

o'c

/J^copag

GENEVA — 1.557.

them

akka Kara

avaKatvcoa-eco?

TrepdoTaao' elal yap avcocpekeig Kal

vo/jbiKag

'3

Kal

©eov,

tovtcov ^ovko/Jbal ae BtalBe^atovcrdat, tva (ppovTc^cocrc

irepl

axpektjxa to2? avdpoynoi^'

rj/Jbelq,

7]/u,a)v

= ra.

AUTHORISED — 1611. God

our Sauiour in aU things. " For God "that bringeth saluation,

adorne the doctrine of our Sauiour

of

in al things.

the grace of

" For the grace of God our Sauiour hath appeared

to all men, '- Teaching instructing vs that denying vngodhnesse and worldly and worldly lusts, we should hue soberly, righteously desires, we hue soberly, and iustly, and and godly in this present world, '* Looking godly in this world, '' expecting the for that blessed hope, and the glorious blessed hope and aduent of the glorie of appearing of the great God, and our the great God and our Sauiour Iesvs Sauiour lesus Christ, '^ ^^^lo gaue himChrist, '' who gaue him self for vs, that selfe for vs, that he might redeeme vs he might redeeme vs from al iniquitie, from all iniquitie, and purifie vnto himand might cleanse to him self a people selfe a peculiar people, zealous of good acceptable, a pursuer of good vxorkes. workes. '* These things speake and ex"•These things speake, and exhort and hort, and rebuke with aU authoritie. Let rebuke with al authoritie. Let no man no man despise thee. contemne thee. 3. PUT them in minde to bee subiect 3. ADMONISH them to be subiect to to Principahties and Powers, to obey maPrinces and Potestates, to obey at a word, gistrates, to bee ready to eueiy good to be ready to euery good worke, - to worke, - To speake euill of no man, to blaspheme no man, not to be litigious, bee no brawlers, hut gentle, shewing all For we our but modest shewing al mUdenes toward meekenesse \Tito all men. al men. ^for we also were sometime selues also were sometimes foolish, disseruing obedient, deceiued, seruing diuers lusts vnwise, incredulous, erring, diuerse desires and voluptuousnesses, and pleasures, liuing in mahce -Mid enuie, But lining in malice and enuie, odible, hating hatefull, and hating one another. after that the kindenesse and ^loue of God one an other. * But when the benignitie and kindnes our Sauiour toward m.an appeared, * Not toward man of our Sauiour God ap- by workes of righteousnesse which we * not by the workes of iustice haue done, but according to his mercy he peared which we did, but according to his saued vs, by the washing of regeneration, mercie he hath saued vs by the lauer of and renewing of the holy Ghost, Wliich regeneration and renouation of the holy hee shed on vs v abundantly, through lesus ' That being iustified Ghost, ^ vN'hom he hath po\'\Ted vpon Christ our Sauiour vs aboundantly by Iesvs Christ our Sa- by his grace, we shoiUd be made heires that being iustified by his grace, according to the hope of etemall life. uiour we may be heires according to hope of * This is a faithfull saving, and these life euerlasting. * It is a faithful saying, and of these things I will that thou affirme constantly, that they which haue bcleeucd in God, things I wil haue thee auouch earnestly that they which beleeue in God, be care- might be carefull to maintaine good workes These these things arc good and profitable vnto ful to excell in good workes. things be good and jirofitable for men. men. " But auoyd foolish questions, and ^ But foolish questions, and genealogies, genealogies, and contentions, and striuings and contentions, and controuersies of the about the Law for they are \-nprofitable Law auoid. For they are ^'nprofitable and vaine. '" A man that is an heretike. and vaine. "* A man that is an heretike after the

hath appeared to al men that denying impietie :

'-

vs

•'

:

•*

:

•>

:

''

:

;

:

Chapter

III.

EDISTOAH

11-15.]

" fxiav Kol Sevrepav vovdealav irapatTov,

elScog

[The Epistle

on

e^earrpaTrrat 6 tolovto^, koI

afxapravGLj Sou avTOKaraKpiro^' "^

"Orav

'Apr€fx,dv tt/oo? ere

7r€/jb\jrQ)

rj

TvxtKov, (TTrovSacrov eXdelv irpo?

NtKOTTokiV CKei yap KeKptica Trapap^ei/judaat. WICLIF

" Zrjvav top

vo/xckov kcu

CRANMER — 1539.

TYNDALE — 1534.

— 1380.

eh

ytte

'AttoWq)

and the that is an auctor of sectes, after the fyrst " remem- and the seconde admonicion auoyde cioiin/ " wit)Tige that he that is suche a seconde admonicion/ avoyde/ maner man is subuertid/ and trespassith brynge that he that is soche/ is perverted/ "knowyng, that he (that is soche) is perand synneth even damned by his awne uerted and synneth euen damned by himand is dampned bi his owne dome/ 12 whanne I sende to thee arteman or iudgement. selfe. nycoWhen I shall sende Artemas vnto the '- When I shal sende Artemas vnto the, come to me to titicus, hi3 thou to eritike, aftir

oon and the secunde corec-

:

:

is

geuen to

heresie/ after the fyrst

'-'

to dwelle in I haue purposid wynter there/ '^ bisili bifor sende, 5enam that no a wise man of lawe and apollo thing faile to hem/ '• thei that ben of ouris lerne to be gouemom-is in good polis/ for

:

:

:

werkis/ to necessarie vsis

:

that thei be

not with out frait/ '* aUe men that ben with me greeten thee wel/ grete thou wel hem, that louen us in feith/ the grace of god be with 30U alle Amen. :

dome, judgment.

or Tichicus/ be diligent to

come

to

me

vnto Nichopolis. For I have determined '^ Brynge zenas the ther to wynter. lawear and Apollos on their iomey dihgently/ that nothjmge be lackynge \-nto them. '^ And let oures olso learne to excell in good workes as farforth/ as nede requyreth/ that they be not vnfrutefull. ^^ All that are vrith me/ salute the. Grete them that love vs in the fayth. Grace be

with you

all/

Amen.

or Tychicus, be diligent, to come to me vnto NichopoUs For I haue determined Bringe zenas the lawthere to winter. ear and Apollos on their iomey diligently, that nothyng be lackynge vnto them. :

'•''

'

And

let

oures also learne to excell in

good workes, as qu\Teth, '*

AH

them

that

farforth

they be

as

nede

re-

not v-nfrutefuU.

that are with me, salute the. Grete that loue vs in the fayth.

be with vou

all.

Amen.

Grace

Paul TO

OF

nP02 TITON

Titus.]

(TTTOvSatcog 7rp67re/j,^ov, tva jbuySev avroi? ketirTj.

Kakcov '^

epycov

^Acnrd^ovrac

;^apt?

fjueTo,

irpotaTaadai ere ol fxer

e/juov

[Chapter

III.

fxavdaveTcoa-av Be kcu ol

avcuyKaiag ^peta^j iva

Ta<;

et?

^*

fjbr)

Travreg. aairaaai, tov<; (f}ckovvTa^

dxrtv

rjfjba<;

ev

11— 15.

rj/jbeTepoL

aKapirot. irlcrret.

77

iravrcov v/xcov "'. 'Rec.

ayLTjv.

RHEIMS — 1582.

GENEVA — 1.557.

AUTHORISED— 1611.

auoid admonition after the first and second admonition, re" Knowing that he that is such, is is such an one, is iect uerted, and synneth euen damned by his subuerted, and sinneth, being condemned subuerted, and sinneth, being condemned of himselfe. '- When I shall send Artemas owne iudgement. by his owne iudgement. vnto thee, or Tychicus, be diligent to •- Vvhen 1 shal send to thee Artemas come \-nto mee to Nicopohs '- When I shal send Artemas vnto thee, for I haue or Tj'chicus, be dihgent to come to me or Tychicus, hasten to come vnto me to determined there to winter. '^ Bring Zevnto Nicopohs for I haue determined Nicopolis. for there I haue determined to nas the Lawyer, and Apollos, on their there to winter. '* Bringe Zenas the winter, i'* Set forward Zenas the lawyer ioumey dihgently, that nothing be want'* And let ours also leame lawiar, and Apollos on their ioumey dili- and ApoUos carefully, that nothing be ing vnto them. gently, that they lack nothing. '" And wanting to them. '•* And let our men to "maintaine good workes for necessary '^ All let ours also leame to exercise good also leame to excel in good workes to vses, that they be not vnfmitfull. that they be not vn- that are with mee salute thee. Greete workes, as far forth as nede requireth, necessarie vses '* Al that are with me, salute them that loue vs in the faith. Grace be '^ j^j^t fruiteful. that they be not ^^lfrutflll. salute them that loue vs in the with you all. Amen. Crete them thee are with me, salute thee. Grace be with faith. Tlie grace of God be with you al. that loue vs in the faith.

heretike, after once or twise admonition, •'

Knowing

that he that

is

suche,

is

per-

and

first

second

" kno%'Ying that he

:

that

:

:

:

^

:

:

you

all.

Amen.

Amen.

'

Or. professe honest trade;

EniSTOAH

THE EPISTLE ITATAOX

iraTpog *

Kol Kvplov

TjiJboov

Evx<^p(,aTco

TM &6M

eh

"

Alex. dftXf y.

ayaTrrjry, ^

€KKX.r)(ria'

X'^P^'^

rw

koI 'Ap^^linTco tco crvcrrpa-

\

vfuv Kol

elprjvr] cltto

&eov

/xoVf TTavTOTe /xveiav o-ov iTOiovfjbevo<; evrt tu>v Trpoo-ev^oiv

7TavTa<; tov<; ayiov^,

ev emyvcoaei iravTog

"

rjj

Xptcrrov.

'l7](rov

^aKovcov crov tt]v ayuTnjv Kol rrjv

/jiov,

Kol

'koc ^Aircpla

rjfxiov,

Kol ry kclt oIkov crov

ricorrj rjjxwvy

PHILEMON

to

Xptcrrov 'Iijaov, koI Ti/J^odeo^ 6 aSeA0o?, ^ikri/xovc

8€a/XLo<^

ayairriTM kcu avvepyco

*1AHM0NA.

nP02

ottw?

ayadov tov ev '

Alex.

WICLIF— 1380.

'

Rec.

''

eif.

TrlcrTtv, 7]v e;^et?

Kotvwvta

tj

tj/mv i'fiii'.

\

rijg

elg ''

7r/Jo?|

tov Kvpiov

Trtareoog crov evepyij?

Xptcrrov = 'Irjaovv.

'Irjcrovv.

Alex.

'

^ I

'Itjctovv

yevrjrac

X^P^^ 7^P I

[Rec. xnpivl]

CRANMER — 1539.

ri'NDALE— 1534.

PAUL the presoner of lesu Christ, and the bounden of crist ihesus and the presoner of lesu Christ/ and brother Timothe. t\Tiiothe brother to filemon biloued j brother Timotheus. Vnto Philemon the beloved/ and oure Unto Philemon the beloued, and oure cure helper, - and to appia moost dare sistir and to archip oure euene kny3t, and helper/ - and to the beloved Appia/ and helper, - and to the beloued Appia, and to to the cliirche tliat is in thin hous/ ^ grace to Archippus oure felowe soudier/ and to Archippus oure felowe soudier and to the

PAUL

POUL

:

be to 50U and pees of god oure the lord ihesus

congregacyon that is of thy house. Grace be with you and peace/ from ^ Grace be vnto you and peace, from God oure father/ and from the Lorde oure father, and from the Lorde lesus

the congregacion of thy housse.

fadir, i of

''

crist/

God

Christ.

lesus Christ. ''

I

my

do thankyngis to

makynge niynde

god euermore,

of thee in

my

I

preiers,

••

my

thanke

I

God/ makinge mencion

and feith that thou all wayes of the in my prayers/ ^ when 1 hast in the lord ihesus and to alle holi heare of thy love and fayth/ which thou men/ ^ that the comynynge of thi feith, hast towarde the Lorde lesu/ and towarde so that the feUisshippe be made opene in knowinge of alle good all sa\Tictes thing in crist ihesus/ and I hadde greet that thou hast in the fayth/ is frutefull ioie, and counforte in thi charite: for thorow knowledge of all good thinges/ the entrailis of hob men restiden hi thee which are in you by lesus Christ. " And brother. we have great ioye/ and consolacion over thy love For by the (brother) the sajTic* For whiche thing I hauyng myche trist tes hertes are comforted. ^

heiynge

thi charite

''

:

''

:

in crist ihesus to

comaunde

my

God, makynge mencion

:

are conforted. *

to thee, that

thanke

wayes of the in my prayers, *when I heare of thy loue and fayth, which thou hast towarde the Lorde lesu, and towarde all sajTictes, ^ so that the feUishippe of thy fayth is frutefull in the knowledge of euery good {worke) which is in you towarde lesus Christ. " For we haue great because ioye and consolacion in thy loue that by the (brother) the sainctes hertes all

WTierfore, though

I

might be bold

in

Christ to commaunde the, that which was thy dewtye to do ^ yet for loues sake I rather beseche the, though I be as I am, euen olde Paul, and now a presoner of lesu Christ. '" I beseche the for my sonne bigat " which sumtyme was vnprofitable '" I beseche the for my sonne Onesimus/ Onesimus whom I haue begotten in my to thee/ but now profitable bothe to thee whom I begat in my bondes/ " which in bondes, " (which in tyme passed was to and to me. '- whom I sente a5en to thee/ t\Tne passed was to the vnproifetable the \-nprofitable but now proffitable both and resceyuc thou hym as mj-n entraihs, but now proffetable bothe to the and also to the and to me) '- whom I haue sent '^ whom I woold with hoold with me, to me/ '- whom I have sent home agayne. home againe. Thou therfore receauehim, that he schulde serue for thee to me in Thou therfore reccave hini/ that is to saye that is to save m\Tie awne bowels, mj-ne awne bowels/ '' whom I wolde '3 whom I wolde fajTie haue retayned fa\-ne have reta\Tied with me/ that in thy with me, that in thy steade he myght " but I biWherfore though I be bolde in Christ seche more for charite/ sithen thou art to enioyne the/ that which becommeth suche as the oold poul and now the the ^ yet for loves sake I rather beseche bounden of ihesus crist/ " I biseche thee the/ though I be as I am/ even Paul aged/ for my sone/ onesvme, whom I in boondis and now in bondes for lesu Christes sake.

that perteyneth to profete

**

:

:

:

:

:

:

,

'

iknyjt./f/iouTwWin-.

comynynge.

stede he I

myght have

ministred vnto

me

haue ministred

wAo me

in the

bondes of

;

:

EniSTOAH

npos IAHMONA.

THE EPISTLE 6^o/j,ev\

Ato

em

Kat 7rapaKX.r}acv

ttoXXtjv

dyicov avaireTTavTat

ry ay airy aov, on

roig

6v XpcoTco Trapprjatav e^cov eTrirda-creiv aot to dviJKOv,

7ro\X.T]v

XpLarov'

Beo-fMolg ^/xoy,!

€V)(pT](rT0Vf

kalBov.

'^

bv

irapaKakw ae

'

'Ovqai/JioVy

aveire/M^^ra'

ov eyo)

=

? Alex.

^^

*

Alex. In-f^i/'a

RHEIMS —

and our brother Timothie, vnto Philemon our dere friende, and fellow helper. - And to oure dere sister Appia, and to Archippus our felowe souldier, and to the Churche that is in thy house Grace he to you, and peace from God our Father, and from the Lord iesvs christ. * I geue thankes to my God, makyng mention alwayes of thee in my prayers, * (When I heare of thy loue and faith, which thou hast towarde the Lord lesus, and towarde all Sainctes :) ^ That the fellowshyp of thy faith may be made frutefiil, and that whatsoeuer good thing is in you through Christe lesus may be knowen. ^ For we haue great ioye and consolation in thy loue because by thee (brother) the Sainctes hearts are comforted. ^ \\nierfore, thogh :

•'

:

I

rod ejuou

trois.

Lord Iesvs

Christ.

giue thankes to

my

thee,

ejxd

'

Kol

ev

efxol

(nrkdyyva^Trpoa-

aov

Rec. ^laKoi'p

'

htaKOvrj

/jbot

and Timothie our brother vnto Philemon our dearely beloued, and fellow labourer, - And to our beloued Apphia, and Archippus our fellow souldier, and to the Church in thy house. ^ Grace to vou, and peace from God our Father, and the Lord lesus Christ. • I thanke my God, making mention of thee alwayes in my

God, alvvaies prayers,

of thee in my praiers, hearing thy charitie and faith which ' Hearing of thy loue, and faith, which thou hast in our Lord Iesvs, and to\-vard thou hast toward the Lord Jesus, and " that the communication toward all Saints ^ That the communial the sainctes of thy faith mav be made euident in the cation of thy faith may become efi"ectuall agnition of al good that is in you in by the acknowledging of euen,- good thing, :

:

Christ Iesvs.

'

For

I

haue had great ioy which

in

is

you

in

'

Christ lesus.

For

in thy charitie, because wee haue great ioy and consolation in thv the bo\Tels of the sainctes haue rested by loue, because the bowels of the Saints are refreshed by thee, brother. Wherefore, thee brother.

and consolation

*•

though

'

''

:

I

might bee much bolde

to enioyne thee that whicli

is

in

Christ

conuenient

Yet for loues sake I rather beseech thee, being such a one as Paul the aged, and ^

now

also a prisoner of lesus Christ.

beseech

whom

'"

I

my sonne Onesimus, haue begotten in my bonds,

thee for I

WTiich in time past was to thee \-nbut now profitable to thee '- Whom I me haue sent asent backe to thee. And do thou receiue gaine thou therfore receiue him, that '^ Whom I would favTie haue retayned as mine o\-\Tie bowels. '^ v\'hom I is mine owne bowels. '^\\'hom I would with me, that in thy stede he myght would haue reteined vrith me, that for haue reteined with mee, that in thy haue ministred vnto me in the bondes of thee he might minister to me in the stead hee might haue ministred \Tito me profitable

and to :

j

\

/ioi.

*

Yet for ^For the which thing hauing great loues sake I rather beseche thee, thogh confidence in Christ Iesvs to commaund I be as I am, euen Paul aged, and now thee that which pertaineth to the purfor charitie rather I beseeche, in bondes for lesus Christes sake. "^ I pose beseche thee for my sonne Onesimus, whereas thou art such an one, as Paul whom I begate in my bondes, " Wliich being old and now prisoner also of Iesvs Christ. '" I beseeche thee for my sonne in tyme passed was to thee vnproffitable but now proffitable both to thee and to \Thom I haue begotten in bandes, Onesime, '-' Wbom I haue sent home agayne, mus, " \-\'ho hath been sometime \tithou therfore receaue hym, that is to say, profitable to thee, but no\-\' profitable both to me and thee, '- \Thom I haue myne owne bowels,

becommeth

koL

making a memorie

bolde in Christe to enioyne thee,

that which

Be

AUTHORISED — 1611. PAUL a prisoner of lesus Christ,

1582.

the prisoner of Christ Iesvs, :

Sid ttjv

tckvov, ov kyevvqaa

dxt jrfjuif"' "»'•

and brother Timothee to Philemon the beloued and our coadiutor, - and to Appia our deerest sister, and to Archippus our felow-souldiar and to the church \^hich is in thy house. ^ Grace to you and peace from God our father, and our

* I

^

vvvl

rov irore aot d^pTjarov, vvvl Se aoi

fiou.

PAVL

I

I be

irepX

Trpea^vrTj^,

irpog e/xavrov Kare^etv, tva virep

GENEVA — 1557. the prisoner of iesvs Christ,

Ilavkog

&)?

av Be avroVy tovt ecrn rd

\

e/3ovk6/ui,ijv

'"Alex, lo-xov.

PAVL

crrrkayyva rcov

to.

Slo, crov, aSeA(/)e.

dyairyv fidXXov TrapaKoKw' Toiovrog wv 8ecrjJ,tog 'Itjctov

PHILEMON.

to

:

:

E IT 1270 AH

Verse 14—25.]

[The Epistle of Paul

'^

X^P^'^ ^^ '^'^^ ^^^ yvw/xr]!; ovhev Tjdekrjaa Ta^o. Kara avdjKrjv to ayadov crov y, aXXa Kara eKovatov. yap 8ia rovro exopicrOi] irpog a>paVy tva amviov avTov a7r6)(rj<;. ^^ OvKert w? €u Totg

TTOLTJcrat,

rov evayyekcov

8ea/jio29

iva

jut)

o)?

8oukoVy akk' virep Sovkov,

e;"^'

&)?

eyparjra

"*

-^^

rjj

^^

efxy

"^^

*

^7^ Rec.

;

ce

y8cK7}a-€

X^''P''>

ayaTrijTov, /makia-ra

a8ek(f)0i>

KoL ev arapKt Koi ev Kvpuo

(Toi

'^

ovv

el

d(pecket,

rj

aTTorccrco-

tva

fxe

rovro /j,7)

"'

'• Neverboondis of the gospel/ '* but with out thi in the bondes of the gospeU. counceil I wolde not do ony thing, that thelesse/ without thy mynde/ wolde I doo nothinge/ that that of good wliich springeth not be as nede but thi good schulde of the/ shuld not be as it were of neceswilful/ '^ for parauenture, therfor he departid sitie/ but willinglv. '* Haply he therfore departed for a seathat thou schuldist fro thee for a t)Tne rescejTie hj-m with outen ende/ '" now son/ that thou shuldest receave him for but for a seruaunte, a ever/ "= not nowe as a ser\-aunt but above not as seruaunt moost dere brother, moost to me/ and a sen-aunt/ I meane a brother beloved/ but how moche more hou myche more to thee bothe in fleische specially to me and in the lord ? ''' therfor if thou hast vnto the/ both in the flesshe/ and also in me a felowe resceyue liim as me/ ''^ for if the Lorde ? '" Yf thou count me a felowe/ he hath ony thing anoied thee ether receave him as my selfe. "* Yf he have owith arette thou this thing to me/ '^ I hurt the or oweth the ought/ that laye to I Paul have written it with poul wroot with myn bond/ I schal jilde, my charge. that also thou mjTie awne honde. I will recompence it. that I seie not to thee owest to me thi silf/ -" so brother I schal So that I do not saye to the/ howe that use thee in the lord/ fiUe thou myn en- thou owest vnto me even thyne awne :

:

:

:

:

8e fjbakkov

:

^'-^

:

'^

croc

on

\

koL

eyco

avrov

Uavko^

creavrov

/xot

Rec. Ktipii^.

TYND ALE — 1534.

WICLIF— 1380.

ttocto)

ekkoyet.

e/j,ol

keyco

'Alex. ivXoya.

f/if.

kfjuol,

e;^et9 Kotvoivov, TrpoakafBov

\

CRANMER — 1539. the Gospell.

'•

Neuerthelesse, without thy

mynde wold

I do nothing, that the good wliich thou doest, shuld not be as it were of necessite, but wyUingly. '*

For happly he therfore departed

for a

season, that thou shuldest receaue

him

not now as a seruaunt but aboue a seruaunt, euen a brother beloued, specially to me but how moch more vnto the, both in the flesshe, and also in the Lorde ? '' If thou count me therfore a felow, receaue him as my selfe. '* If he haue done the anye hurt, or oweth the ought, that laye to my charge. '" (I Paul haue written it wyth myne awne hande) for euer,

^^

:

:

I

wyU recompence it. So that I do not how that thou owest v-nto me

saye to the,

euen thjoie awne

selfe

also.

-"

Euen

so

enioye brother, let me enioye the in the Lorde. bowels Comforte my bowels in the Lorde. in the Lorde. ^i Trustinge in thjiie obe- -' Trustyng in thine obedience, I wTote dience/ 1 wrote vnto the/ knowynge that \Tito the, knowynge, that thou wylt also thou wilt do more then I saye for. -- More- do more then I saye. -- Moreouer, preover prepare me lodgynge for I trust pare me lodging for I trust that thorow OTth me in crist ihesus, gretith thee wel/ thorow the helpe of youre prayers/ 1 shal- the helpe of youre prayers, I shalbe -^ and mark, -^ Ther geven be \'nto Ther you. salute the/ geuen ^Tito you. demas lucas myn salute the, aristark, i helperis/ -* the grace of oure lord ihesus Epaphras my felowe presoner in Christ Epaphras my felow presoner in Christ lesu/ - Marcus/ Aristarchus/ Demas/ Lu- lesu, 2-1 Marcus, Aristarcus, Demas, Lucrist, be with 50ure spirit amen. cas/ my helpers. -'' The grace of oure Lorde cas, my helpers. -'SThe grace of oure Lord lesu Christ be with youre spretes. Amen. lesu Christ be wyth your sprete Amen. trailis in crist/ -' I

tristnynge of thin obe-

wToot to thee/ witinge that thou schalt do ouer that that I seie/ --' also make thou redi to me an hous to dweUe inne/ for I hope that bi 5oure preiers I schal be 30uun to jou/ -^ epafras prisoner dience

:

so brother/ let

me

the in the Lorde. Comforte

my

silfe.

2»

Even

:

:

:

'-•'

:

"

nP02
TO Philemon.] Tvpocrocpelkei^

vnep

"

o

I

'^'A/Jua

Nat, aSekcpe,

.

CTTrXay^va ev

""

XpccrTfo.

^' \

aov

eyco

TreTrotOco^

[Verse 14-

ev Kvpta>'

ovalfJbTjv

avairavcrov

ry VTraKorj aov eypa^a

croi,

elSo)^

ra

fjbov

on

koc

kiyoi Trotrjaeig. Se

Kcil

^eviav

GTol/xa^e /xoi

XaptaQi^aofxai vfuv. 'IrjaoVy

MapKog,

Kvpiov

riixSiv ^Irjcrov

^

^A
'Apiarap^o^,

XptoTov

eXTTi^co

ArjfJba^,

/iiera

yap on 8ia

ae 'E7ra
tcov Trpocrev^cov v/xcov

6 (rvvaix/iiakayro^ //.ov ev

Aovko,?, ol

avvepyol

tov irvevfjiaTo? vfxwv

fxav.

Xpiara tov

;^a/)6?

rj

''.

" Alex. a.

GENEVA — 1557.

RHEIMS— 1582.

AUTHORISED— 1611.

'' but v\'ithout '• thy But, without thy mj-nde, bandes of the Gospel do nothing, that thy benefit, counsel I \Tould doe nothing that thy shuld not be as it were of necessitie, but good might be not as it v\-ere of necessiwyllingly. '* Perchance he therfore de- tie, but voluntarie. For perhaps therfore he departed for parted for a season, that thou shuldest receaue him for euer, '* Not now as a a season from thee, that thou mightest seruant, but aboue a seruant, / meane a take him againe for euer. "> nov\' not as brother beloued, specially to me, but how a seruant, but for a seruant, a most deere muche more \'nto thee, both in the flesh, brother, especially to me, but how much more to thee both in the flesh and in our and also in the Lord ? '" If therfore thou take me for thy If therfore thou countest our things, Lord

the Gospel.

would

:

I

;

'•''

''"

commune,

.''

receaue

h\Tn

as

my

selfe.

fello^'v

:

receiue

him

as

my

self.

"*

And

he hath hurt thee any thing or is in thy dette, that impute to me. ^^ I Paul haue written with mine ov\-ne hand I wil repay it not to say to thee, that thou o\"\'est me thine owne self also. -" Yea brother. God graunt I may enioy thee in our Lord. Refresh my bo\'\-els in our Lord. -' Trusting in thy obedience I haue \'^Titten to thee, knowing that thou \Tilt doe aboue that also which I do

bonds of the Gospel. '' But withthy minde would I doe nothing, that thy benefite should not bee as it were of necessitie, but willingly. '* For perhaps hee therefore departed for a season, that thou shouldest receiue him for euer '"Not now as a seruant, but aboue a seruant, a brother beloued, specially to me, but how in the

out

:

much more and

in

\-nto

the Lord

thee, both in the flesh, ?

'''

If

thou count mee

therefore a partner, receiue

my

him as

selfe.

he hath vrronged thee, or oweth thee ought, put that on mine account. '^I Paul haue written it with mine owne hand, I wiU repay it albeit I do not say to thee how thou owest vnto me, euen -" Yea, brother, thine owne selfe besides let mee haue ioy of thee in the Lord refresh my bowels in the Lord. -' Hauing confidence in thy obedience, I wrote ^'nto thee, knowing that thou nilt also doe say. --And mthal prouide we also a more then I say. --' But withaU prepare lodging, for I hope by your praiers that mee also a lodging for I trust that through your prayers I shall be giuen vtoXo you. I shal be giuen to you. "' There salute thee Epaphras, my fellow -^ There salute thee Epaphras my fellov^-prisoner in Christ lesvs, -* Marke, Aris- prisoner in Christ lesus -'' Alarcus, ArisAristarchus, Demas, Lucas, my helpers. tarchus, Demas and Luke my coadiutors. tarchus, Demas, Lucas, my feDow la25 The grace of our Lord lesus Christ be 25 The grace of our Lord Ibsvs Christ be bourers. -* The grace of our Lord lesus Christ he with your spirit. Ajuen. with your spirit. Amen. with your spirite. Amen. he hath hurt thee, or oweth thee oght, that lay to my charge. '^ I Paul haue wrytten this with myne owne hande, I wil recompence it, albeit I do not say to thee, that thou owest vnto me euen thyne owne selfe. -" Verely brother, let me obtej-ne this fruit of thee in the Lord, conforte my bowels in the Lord. -' Trusting in thine obedience, I wrote vnto thee, knowing that thou wjdt do more then I say, -^ Moreouer prepare me lodging for I trust through the help of your prayers, I shalbe geuen vnto you. 2^ There salute thee Epaphras my "* Marcus, felowe for Cliriste lesus, '8

If

if

'>*

If

:

:

:

:

:

:

:

Eni2TOAH

EBPAIOT2.

npo2

K€(f)d\atov A.

THE EPISTLE

CHAPTER

nOATMEPHX T0L9

'Trpo(p7]Tai<;,

eir

"

Koi

edrjKe Kkrjpovo/Jiov Travrcov,

(St'

ru>v

\

rjfjiepuiv

^apaKT7]p ry? vTroaTao-eco^ avrov,

ri)<;

S6^7]? Kol

Bwafieu)^ avrov,) '8c eavTov\ Kadapiafxov

aca&caev ev Se^ia

"

1. fetis

bcrco

many maners

*

Alex. iiroli}m tov^ aiHivac.

to oure fadris,

-

at

whom he made which whanne also he is the and figure of his sub-

of alle thingis and bi

the worldis/

^

britnes of glorie,

staunce and berith alle thingis bi

word

of

he makith purgacioun of synnes, on the ri5thalf of the maieste in heuenes/ and so myche is made bettir thanne aungelis bi hou mvche he hath enheritid a more dyuers name bifor hem/

his vertu,

and

*

sittith

''

:

<*

Alex.

:=.

ci iavrav.

Alex, rt^v

'^

GOD

in

tvane

past

:

•*

''

•''

:

''

:

:

:

:

'•'

:

kyngdome

""

7]fJbO)V,\

yap

Tcvt

CRANiMER

:

:

p?]/naTC

t(2

eiire

cifiapTtiiJv (j}/iwr) TToirjtja^n'og.

1.

diversly

' for to whiche of the aungelis scid god ony tyme/ thou art my sone I haue gendrid thee to dai ? and eftsone/ I schal be to him in to a fadir and he schal be to For vnto which of the angels sayde he me in to a sone/ and whanne eftsone he ateny tyme Thou arte ray sonne/ this bryngith inne the first bigetun sone, in daye begate I the ? And agayne I will to the world he seith/ and alle the aun- be his father/ and he shalbe my sonne. gels of god worschip hym/ ' but he seith ^ And agajTie when he bringeth in the to aungels/ he that makith hise aungels fyrst begotten sonne in to the worlde/ he apiritis, and hise m^Tiystris flawme of fier/ sayth And all the angels of God shall ' but to the sone he seith/ god thi tronc worshippe him. ' And of the angels he is in to the world of world a 5erd of sayth He maketh his angels spretes/ and equite is the 3erd of tlii rewme/ thou his ministres flammes of fyre. " But vnto hast loued riitwisnesse, and hatidist the Sonne he sayth God thy seate shalbe forever and ever. The cejjter of thy :

ov

toctovtco Kpeirrcov yevo/nevo^ rcov

and many waves/ spake \Tito the fathers by ' but in these last dayes he Prophetes hath spoken vnto vs by his sonne/ whom he hath made heyre of all thinges by whom also he made the worlde. Which Sonne beynge the brightnes of his glory/ and very ymage of his substance/ bearinge vp all thinges with the worde of his power/ hath in his awne person pourged oure synnes/ and is sitten on the right honde of the maiestie an hve/ and is more excellent then the angels/ in as moche as he hath by inheritaunce obteyned an excellenter name then have they. 1.

'

vuo,

ev

ra Travra

TYNDALE— 1534. bi pro-

the last in these daies he hath spoke to us bi the sone/ whom he hath ordeyned eir

(pepcov re

^Lacpopwrepov irap avrov<; KeKkTjpovo/jbrjKev ovo/xa.

Rec. iaxcLTOiv.

Trarpao-tv ev

tol<; rj/juv

Troiyaa/xevo'; tcov a/JiapTLU)v\

ttJ? fxeyakcoavvrj'; ev v-^rjkolf;,

WICLIF— 1380. GOD that spake sumtyme in

tovtcov ekaX.7]crev

ov Koi ''rov? alwvaq eiroirjaevy 1)^09 (wv airavyacrixa

Tr)<;

ayyekcDVy

I.

irakac 6 0eo? kaX.rjaa^

TToKuTpoircog

ecr^arov

HEBREWS

tothe

GOD

in tyvae

— 1539. past

many waves, spake vnto

diuersly

and

the fathers by

Prophetes - but in these last dayes he hath spoken vnto vs by hys awne sonne, whom he hath made heyre of all thinges by whom alsohemade theworlde. ^Whych (sonne) beinge the brightnes of hys glory, and the very ymage of hys substance :

rulynge all thynges wyth the worde of hys power, hath by hys awne person pourged oure synnes, and sytteth on the right Ijeynge hande of the maiestye on hye so moch more excellent then the angels, as he hath by inhers'taunce obteyned a more excellent name then they. •*

:

•''

at

For vnto whych of the angels saj'de he eny tyme Thou art my sonne, this :

And agayne daye haue I begotten the ? I will be his father, and he shalbe my And agayne, when he bringeth Sonne. in the fyrst begotten sonne into the ''

And let all the angels God worshyppc hym. And vnto the He maketh hys angels

worlde, he sayth. of

''

angels he sayth

and hys ministres a flamme of Thy f)-re. * But vnto the sonne he sayth seate (O God) shalbe for euer and euer The scepter of thy kingdome is a ryght spretes,

:

is a right cepter. Thou hast scepter. Thou hast loued rv'ghtewesnes, loved rightewesnes and hated iniquyte. and hated iniquyte. Wherfore, God, '>

'>

Eni2TOAH

EBPAI0T2.

npoi

Ke(pakaLov A.

THE EPISTLE

CHAPTER "

TTore ruiv ayyekcov,

Eyu> eaofxat avrro

Tlo<;

/jlov

el

crv,

el? Trarepa^ kcu

Gtaayayrj top irpcororoKov iravre^ ayyekoc 0eov.

HEBREWS,

tothe

eyio

I.

cry^epov yeyevpfjKa

avrog ecrrao

ere

elg vtov ;"

fJLOi

^

" '0 Opovo?

Tj

pa^dog

'

©eof,

crov, 6

Trjg ^a(rckeca<; crov. '

.Alex.

=

GOD

spake at sondrie tymes and in diuers maners in the olde tyme to our - In these last fathers by the Prophetes dayes he hath spoken \'nto vs by his Sonne, whome he hath made heir of all :

thinges,

by whome

also

he made

worlde, '

^^^lich

'^

/Alex.

I'lfiiUv.

GENEVA— 1557. 1.

1.

s.

ets"

top alcopa

tov

s.

waies

1.

in

*

Trpo^

'

apo/x,tav

|

GOD

who

at

sundry times, and in

times past God speaking to the fathers diuers maners, spake in time past vnto the - last of al in these dales fathers by the Prophets, ^ Hath in these in the prophets hath spoken to vs in his Sonne, whom last dales spoken vnto vs by his Sonne, he hath appointed heire of al, by whom whom bee hath appointed heire of all the he made also the worldes. ^ Vvho being things, by whom also he made the worlds, the brightnesse of his glorie, and the ^ Who being the brightnesse of his glory, :

:

And is made so muche more excellent name aboue them. then the Angels in as much as he hath by inheritance obteyned aii e.xceUenter * For to which of the Angels hath he name then they. * For rato wliich of the said at any time. Thou art my soiine, to Angels sayd he at any tyme Thou art day hatie I begotten thee ? and againe, / my Sonne, this day begate I thee ? And will be to him a father, and he shul be agayne, I wil be his Father, and he shal- to me a sonne. "And when againe he :

Sonne. " And agayne when he bringeth in the first begotten Sonne into the world, he saith. And let all the Angels of God worshyp hym. ' And of the Angels he sayth. He maketh the spirits his messengers, and his ministers a flamming fyTC. * But TOto the Sonne he sayth, 6 God thy seate shalbe for euer and euer, the scepter of thy kyngdome is a right scepter. " Thou haste loued rightuousnes and

G

(pkoya'''

pd/38o9 evdvTrjTo^

AUTHORISED — 1611.

RHEIMS — 1582. DIVERSELY and many

"*

6

\

^ Alex. aSixiav.

tov aiwvoe nai q.

Sonne beyng the bry-ghtnes of

my

alcopo?'

riyaTrrjaa^ ScKatocrvprjp, kcu efjbtar]cra^

= ro5 aluifOQ

figure of his substance, and carying al the glorie, and the ingraued forme of his things by the \-\-ord of his power, making personne, bearing vp all thinges with the purgation of sinnes, sitteth on the right worde of his power, hath by him selfe hand of the Maiestie in the high places purged our synnes, and si,tteth at the * being made so much better then Angels, right hand of that moste highest maiestie. as he hath inherited a more excellent

be

koI irakiv,

eh ttjv ocKov/xeviji', keyet, " Kal TrpoaKwrjaarwaav avrod Kal irpog fjuev rovg ayye'kov? keyei, " 'O irotcov rov?

ayyekovg avrov TtvevfxaTa, koI tov; keiTovpyov^ avTov irvpog oe TOP vloVy

;"

orav Se irakiv

bringeth in the

world, he

faith.

God adore

him.

first

And

begotten into the let al the Angels of

and the expresse image of his person, and all things by the word of liis

\1)holding

power, when hee had by himselfe purged our sinnes, sate downe on the right hand of the Maiestie on high, * Being made so much better then the Angels, as hee hath by inheritance obtained a more excellent Name then they. For vnto which of the Angels said he at any time, thou art my Sonne, this day haue I begotten thee ? And againe. I will be to him a Father, and he shall be to me a Sonne. And againe, when he bringeth in the first begotten into the world, hee saith, And let all the Angels of God worship him. " And of the Angels he saith WTio maketh his Angels spirits, and his ministers a flame of fire. But vnto the Sonne, he saith. Thy throne, O God, is for euer and euer a Scepter of "righteousnesse is the Scepter of thy kingdome. ^ Thou hast loued righteousnesse, and hated iniquitie, therefore •"'

''

:

"*

'

And

to the

Angels truely he

saith,

He

and his : But to the Sonne: Thy throne 6 God for euer and

that

maketh

ministers, a

his Angels, spirites

flame of

fire.

^

euer : a rod of equitie, the rod of thy kingdom. ^ Thou hast loued iusti^e, and

:

'

Gr. Tifthmrsse, or. straighin

;

:

Chai'tkr

I.

10

—

14.

II.

EniSTOAH

1—8.]

Epistle

oi-

Paul

" 8ta TovTo eyptae ae 6 &€og, 6 ©eoV crov, ekaiov dyakXcaaeco? irapa tov<; " fjieToxovi; aov." '" Kal, " Sv kut apxa?, Kvpce, tt/v yrjv eOe/xeXtcoo-ag^ Kat epya " Tcov yetpcov aov elatv ol ovpavoi' " avroi airokovvTat,, av 8e Sca/ievec?' Kat

m

^^ " iravreg koL ooael irepi^okaiov ekt^ec? avrov? koI I/moltlov irakatwdTjaovTaL^ " akXayrjcrovrar av Se 6 avrog el, kcu ra err] aov ovk eKkei-yjrovaL." IJpog Tiva 8e Tcov ayyekwv ebprjKe irore, *' Kadov e/c he^ccov jxov, ecog av 0co rovg " e^dpovg aov vttottoScov tcov irohwv aov ;" ov^l Travreg ela\ ketrovpyiKa irvev'

aara, eh SiaKOViav aTroarekXojxeva Sea rovg fxeXXovTag

Aia TovTo

II.

irepiaaorepcog

Sei

7rapappvd)/j,6v.

^

yap

el

r/jUid?

dyyekwv

6 8l

'

oyntid thee with oile of

god

thi god, an-

ioie,

more thanne

thi felowis/ '"

and thou lord

in

foundidist the erthe

:

risch alia

bigynnynge and heuenes ben the

"

thei schuln pebut thou schalt perfi5tli dweUe d schuln wexe cold as a cloth/ '- and

werkis of thin hondis/ :

thou schalt chaunge hem as a cloth/ and thei schuln be chaungid/ but thou art the

same

and thi 5eeris schuln not faile/ '3 but to whiche of the aungels seide god at ony tyme sitte thou on my rijthalf, tU I putte thin enemyes a stool of thi feet ? '* where thei aUe ben not seruynge spiritis, sent to seruen for hem that thi

silf

kak7}deL<; +

Alex.

Kk7]povofxelv awTT^plav

ciKovadelaiy

rolg

Xoyog eyeveTo

:

:

:

takun the eritage of heelthe.

jxt]

ttotg

/3e/3ato9, ical

irdaa

Ctq ifiaTiov

TYND ALE — 1534.

WICLIF — 1380. wickidnesse, therfor the

irpoae^eiv

Wherfore God which

CRANMER— 1539.

thy God/ hath euen thy God hath anoynted the with the ano\Tited the with the oyle of gladnes oyle of gladnes aboue thy felowes. above thy felowes. '" And thou Lorde in the beginnynge "* And thou Lorde in the begynninge hast layde the foundacyon of the erth. hast layde the foundacion of the erth. And the heauens are the workes of thy And the hevens are the workes of thy handes. " They shal perysshe, but thou hondes. " They shall perisshe/ but thou endurest. But they all shall wexe olde '- and as a vesshall endure. They all shall wexe olde as also as doth a garment '- and doth a garment as a vesture ture shalt thou chaunge them, and they shall thou chaunge them/ and they shalbe shalbe chaunged. But thou art euen the chaunged. But thou arte all wayes/ and same and thy yeres shall not fayle. '^ Vnthy yeres shall not fayle. '^ Vnlo which to which of the angels sayde he at eny of the angels sayde he at eny tyme } Sit tyme: Syt onmyryght hande, tyll I make on my ryght honde/ tyU I make thyne thyne enemyes thy fote stole } '* Are they enemyes thy fote stole. '* Are they not not all ministrvTige spretes, that ore sent all mynislrynge spretes/ sent to minister to minister, for their sakes which shalbe for their sakes which shalbe heyres of heyres of saluacyon is

:

:

.•'

THERFOR

•2.

more

plenteuousli

it

salvacion

?

bihoueth us to kepe tho thingis, that we ban herd, leest parauenture we Helen

2.

WHERFORE

- for Lf the ilke word that was seide 2. we ought to geve aungeUs, was made sad, and eche the more hede to the thinges we have brekynge of the lawe, and vnobedience, herde lest we perysshe. -For yf the worde took iust retribucioun of mede: ''houschuln wliich was spoken by angels was stedfast we ascape, if we dispisen so greet an so that every transgression and disobedi-

aweie/ hi

helthe? which

whanne

it

hadde takun

bi-

ence receaved a iust recompence to re-

* how shall we escape/ yf we to be toold out bi the lord of warde is confermed in to us/ despyse so great saluacion which at the god witnessed to gidre bi myraclis fyrst began to be preached of the lorde and wondris and grete merueilis, and him silfe/ and aflerwarde was confermed dyuers vertues/ and departyngis of the vnlo vs wardp/ by them that hearde it/ * god bearynge witnes therlo/ bothe with holi goost bi his wille/ sygnes and wonders also/ and with divers but not to aungels, god sugettid the miracles/ and gyftes of the holy gooste/ world, that is to comynge, of whiche we accordynge to his awne wUl.

gynnyng

hem ^

:

that herden

:

for

•'

speken/ * but

summan witncssid in

a place

and

seide/ what thing is man, that thou myndeful of hym, or of mannes sone, f6r thou visitist hym ? ' thou hast made hyra a litil les thanne aungels : thou hast crowned hym with glori and honoure, and thou hast ordeyned hym on the

art

werkis of thin hondis/ thou hast made alle thingis suget vndir his feet/ and in •*

that, that

he

lefte

now we

he sugettid alle lliingis to him, no thing unsuget to him/ but seen not 3itt alle thingis suget

s*i. ttcdfoMt.

mede,

r

WHERFORE, we ought to geue the

more hede

to the thynges that are spoken lest at any tyme we peryssh. For yf the worde whych was spoken bv angells was stedfast And euery transgression and disobedience receaued a iust recompence of rewarde, ^ how shall we

vnto

V.-,

-

:

escape, yf

whych

we despyse

so great saluacion,

began to be preached selfe, and was confermed vnto vs warde, by them that hearde it ? * God bearvnge wytnes therto, both with sygnes and wonders also and with diuers myracles, and giftes of the holy gooste, accordynge to hys awne will. at the fyrst

of the Lorde

hym

* For vnto the angels hath he not subdued the worlde to come, wherof we hath not vnto the angels put in speake, *but one in a certayne place subieccion the worlde to come/ where of wytnessed, sajinge. What is man, that we speake. But one in a certayne place thou art rayndfuU of him Or the sonne of witnessed/ sayinge. What is man/ that man, that thou visitest liim ? 'Thou thou arte myndfuU of him ? " After thou madest him a litle lower then the angels liaddest for a season made him lower thou hast crouned hym wyth honour and then the angels thou crouncdst him glory, and hast set him aboue the workes with honour and glory/ and hast set him of thy handes. * Thou hast put all thynges above the workes of thy hondes. " Thou in subieccion vnder hys fete. In that he hast put all thynges in subieccion vnder put all thinges vnder him, he left nothynge his fete. In that he put all thynges vnder that is not put vnder him. Ncuerthelesse, him/ he left nothynge that is not put wese notyet all thinges subdued vnto him: '

He

"^

:

:

a

nP02 EBPAIOY2

TO THE Hebrews.]

[Chaptei!

irapa^acrt? kcu TrapaKorj e\a0€v evBcKov fjutaOaTroboalav, a/jbekrjaavTeg

T7]kLKavT7](;

acorijplag

KvploVy VTTO TU)V aKovcravTwv (rijju,€ioi9

Kara

elg

yrt^

;

I.

10—14.

ttco? r/yota?

*

aurov

kovcrav, Trepl

Ov yap

6eki]criv.

kakov/xev

?;?

''

I—

tov

8ta

&eov

avv6infJbapTvpovvTo<; rov

T€ Kol repacrt, kcu TrotKikaig Svva/xeac, kcu IIvev/jiaTo^ aytov

ttju

II.

eKcpev^o/xeOa

^PXV^ kajBovaa kakelaOai

ef^elBaiwdT],

7;/.fca?

^

iJbepL(TfJiol<;,

virera^e ryv OLKOV/xevi-jv Trjv /xek-

ajyekot<;

Sie/^apTuparo 8e irov

tI<;

*'

keywv,

Ti eanv

avdpa)7ro<;,

" on /ju/u,vrj(rK'ij avTov- t] vlo? avdpunrov, on eTrto-KeiTTTf avTov ; ^ T^kdrrcoo-a^ * " avTov l^pci)(y n irap ayyekovg' 86^y kcu Ti/Jbrj eaT6i]Kev avTcS avviroTaKTOv vvv he oinro) opatfxev avrco rd irdvra viroreray/xeva. ',

Rec.

'

+

Kai Kariarrirrug avrov ixi

tpya rmv x"P<">' "ov.

to.

RHEIMS — 1582.

GENEVA — 15.57.

AUTHORISED — 1611.

hated iniquitie. Wherfore, God which is hated iniquitie: therfore thee, God, thy God God, euen thy God hath anovnted thee thy God, hath anointed thee with the hath anointed with the oile of exultation with the oyle of gladnesse aboue thy felaboue thy fellovves. '" And, Thou in the lowes. "J And, thou Lord in the beginoyle of gladnes aboue thy felowes. '" And, Thou Lord in the begynnyng beginning 6 Lord didst found the earth : ning hast laved the foundation of the hast establysshed the earth and the and the workes of thy handes are the earth and the heauens are the workes heauens are the workes of thy handes heauens. " They shal perish, but thou of thine hands. "They shall perish, but " They shal perishe, but thou doest re- shall continue : and they shal al waxe thou remainest and thev all shall waxe rna3rne and they all shal waxe olde as old as a garment. '^ And as a vesture old as doth a garment. '- And as a ves'- And as a vesture shall thou chaunge them, and they shal be ture shall thou folde them v\>, and they dothe a garment shall thou change them, and thev shalbe changed : hit thou art the self same, and shall be changed, but thou art the same, changed but thou art the same and thy thy yeres shal not faile. and thy yeeres shall not faile. '^ But to yeres shal not fayle. '^ Vnto which of which of the Angels said he at any time, '^ But to which of the Angels said the Angels sayd he at any tyme, Syt at he Sit on my right hand, ratill 1 make thine my right hande, tyl I make thyne enemies at any time Sit on my right hand, vntil enemies thy footestoole ? '' Are thev not thy fote stole ? '* Are they not all minis- I make thine enemies the footestoole of thy all ministring spirits, sent foorth to mitryng sprites, sent to minister, for theyr feete ? '^ Are they not al, ministring nister for them, who shalbe heires of salspirits sent to minister for them which sakes whych shalbe heyres of saluation :

:

:

:

:

:

:

.'

:

shal

receiue

the

inheritance

of

salua-

WHERFORE we

oght dihgently tion ? to geue hede to the thynges whych we haue heard lest at any tyrae we shulde 2. THERFORE more aboundantly not kepe them. ^ For if the worde whych was spoken by Angels was stedfaste and ought we to obserue those things which euery transgression and disobedience re- we haue heard lest perhaps \Te nmne ceaued a iuste recompence of rewarde, out. - For if the word that \'vas spoken ^ How shal we escape, if we despice so by Angels, became sure, and al preuarigreat saluation ? whych saluation at the cation and disobedience hath receiued hov\- shal fyrst began to be preached of the Lord a iust retribution of rev\ard him selfe, and after ivarde was confirmed we escape if we neglect so great saluavnto vs, by them that hearde him, God tion which when it was begonne to bear\Tig wytnes therto, bothe vryth signes be declared by our Lord, of them that and wonders also, and w^'th diuers mi- heard was confirmed on vs, •'God withal racles, and gyftes of the holy Gost, ac- testifying by signes, and wonders, and diuers miracles, and distributions of the cordyng to hys owne w\'l. holy Ghost according to his vvil. 2.

:

:

•''

:

•*

'

For he hath not put

.'

we ought

to giue

more earnest heede to the things which

" let

heard, lest at any time

them

shp.

-'

For

if

we should

the word spoken

by Angels was stedfast, and euery transgression and disobedience receiued a iust recompence of reward. ' How shal we escape,

which

if

we

neglect so great saluation,

at the first

the Lord,

began to be spoken by

and was confirmed vnto vs by

them that heard him, ^ God also bearing them witnesse. both with signes and wonders,

and with diuers miracles, and^gifts

of the holy Ghost, according to his

owne

' For NTito the Angels hath he not put in subiection the world to come, whereof we speake. But one in a certaine ' For not to Angels hath God made place testified, saying What is man, that subiect the world to come, whereof \Te thou art mindfull of him or the Sonne speake. " But one hath testified in a cer- of man that thou \-isitest him ? ' Thou Vvhat is man, that madest him a t little lower then the Antaine place, saying thou art mindeful of him : or the sonne of gels, thou croNvnedst him with glor\- and man, that thou visitest him 1 ' Thou did.'it honor, and didst set him ouer the workes minish him litle lesse then Angels: with of thy hands. Tliou hast put all things

will

}

•>

in subiection vTito

the Angels the worlde to come, wherof speake. But one in a certavne place

we

THEREFORE

2.

the

we haue

:

•"

:

wytnessed, saying. What is man, that or thou shuldest be myndeful of hym the Sonne of man that thou woldest loke

:

:

hym ? ' Thou madest him for a seathou crounedson inferior to the Angels est h\Tn wyth honour and glorie, and hast t/lorie and honour thou hast crowned in subiection vnder his feete. For in that set hpn aboue the workes of thy handes. him, and constituted him ouer the workes he put all in subiection \-nder him. hee 8 Thou hast put all thynges in subiection of thy handes. * Al things hast thou made left nothing that is not put vnder him. ut now we see not yet all things put vnder hys fete. And in that he hath put subiect vnder his feete. For in that he ider him. all th\'nges vnder hym, he lefte noth\Tig subiected al things to him, he left nothing that shuld not be subiectvnto hym. But, not subiect to him. But no\'v we see we yet se not all thynges subdued vnto not as yet al things subiected to him. \'pon

"*

;

I

\

i

j

',

j

Chapter '

11.

!)—

EIIISTOAH

111.1—3.:

18.

[The Epistle of Paul

Tov Be l^pa^v Ti Trap ayyeXovg rjkarTcofjbevov ^keiro/xev lijaovv, Sta to iradrifjba davarov ho^rj koI n/uiT] earecpavcojuepov, bircdq ^apcri Qeov virep TravTog

Tov

'"

yevarjTat davarov.

''Eirpeire

yap avrw,

8t

bv ra iravra kcu

iTokkovq vlov? el? So^av ayayovra, rbv ap-)(7]ybv Tcop

" o

Tekeicoaac.

yap

re

afyia^oov kcu

ol

Tr}<;

(TCOTTjpia?

ayta^o/jievoL, eg

8c

oh ra iravra^

avTOiv 8ia TraOrj/xaevog Travreg- 8c

7]v

" 'Airayyekco ro " opo/jcd aov rol<; d8ek(poig /xov, ev fjceaw eKKkijcrcag v/jcp7]ao) ere." Kai irakcVy " 'Eyco eaofjcac TreTTOcdcog eir avTM." Kal irdkcv, " 'l8ov eyco Kal rd iracBla a fjcot '* *' aapKO<; koc a\fjiaro<;, koI 'Eirel ovv rd irac8ia KeKOtvcovrjKe e8o)Kev 6 0eo?." eiracaxyverac

alrlav ovk

avrovg

a8ek(pov?

''

Kakelv,

keywv,

\

avrb<; TrapaTrkrjcrccog /jcerea^^ rcou avrcov, 'cva 8ca *

rov davarov Karapyi^ay rov ro

Alex. a'iflaTOQ Kal rrapKos.

TYNDALE — 1534.

WICLIF— 1380.

CRANMER— 1539.

but we seen hym/ that was vnder him. " Neverthelesse we yet se not ^ but him that was made lesse then the to hym/ made a litil les thanne aungels, ihesus for all thynges subdued but him that was angels, we se that it was lesus, whych is we se that crouned with glory and honour for the the passioun of deeth, crowned with made lesse then the angelles that he by the grace that he thoru3 grace it was lesus which is crouned with glory sofferynge of death glorie and honour the soiferinge of death of God, shulde tast of deeth for all men. taste deeth for alle meiir and honour for schulde of god "* For it became him, for whom are all that he by the grace of god/ shulde tast •'

:

:

:

:

'" for it bisemed hym for whom alle of deeth for all men. '" For it becam him/ for whom are all and bi whom alle thngis weren made whiche hadde broujte many sones thjTiges and by whom are all thynges/ in to glorie, and was auctour of the helthe after that he had brought many sonnes of hem, that he hadde an ende bi passioun/ \-nto glory/ that he shuld make the lorde " for he that halowith, and thei that ben of their saluacion parfect thorow sofferhalowid ben alle of oonr for whiche cause ynge. " For he that sanctifieth/ and they he is not schamed, to clepe hem britheren, which are sanctified/ are all of one. For '- seiynge/ 1 schal telle thi name to my which causes sake/ he is not a shamed to I will debritheren, in the myddil of the chirche, call them brethren '- sayinge I schal herie thee, and eftsone I schal clare thy name vnto my brethren/ and in be tristnynge in to hym/ and eftsone/ lo I the myddes of the congregacion will I I will put prayse the. '^ And agayne and my children, which god 3af to me/

thingis,

:

'•*

and by whom are all thinges (after that he had brought many sonnes vnto glory) that he shuld make the Lorde of their saluacyon parfecte thorow afflictions. " For both he that sanctifieth and they whych are sanctifyed, are all of one. For whych causes sake he is not a shamed to call them brethren, '-' sayinge I wil declare thy name \Tito my brethren, in the myddes of the congregacion will I prayse the. '' And agayne I wiU put my trust in hym. And agayne beholde, here am thinges

:

:

:

and the children whom God hath geuen my trust in him. And agayne beholde me. '* For as moch then as the children are here am I and the children which god partetakers of flesshe and bloud, he also hath geven me. '* For as moche then as the children him selfe lykewise toke parte with them were parte takers of flesshe and bloud/ he that (thorow deeth) he myght expell hym also lum silfe lyke wyse toke parte with that had lordshippe ouer deeth, that is to them/ for to put doune thorow deth/ him saye the deuyll, '* and that he myght dethat had lordshippe over deeth/ that is to lyuer them, which thorow feare of deeth saye the devyll/ " and that he myght de- were all there life tyme subdued vnto lyver them which thorow feare of deeth bondage. "> For he in no place taketh on were all their lyfe tyme in daunger of hym the angels but the seed of Abrabondage. "' For he in no place taketh on ham taketh he on him. '" Wherfore, in him the angels but the seede of Abra- all thinges it became him to be made ham taketh he on liim. '" Wherfore in all lyke vnto his brethren, that he might be thynges it became him to be made lyke jiiercyfuU, and a faythfull hye Preste in vnto his bretliren/ that he myght be mer- thynges concernynge God, for to pourge For in that it forcifull/ and a faythfull bye preste in thynges the peoples synnes. concernynge god/ for to pourge the peo- tuned him selfe to be tempted, he is able For in that he him silfe to sucker them also that are tempted. ples synnes. suffered and was tempted/ he is able to :

I

:

'*

therfor

comyneden

children

for

to

blood i he also took part of the same/ that bi deeth he schulde distrie hym,

ileisch t

that hadde lordschip of deeth, that ''

seie the deuel/

is

to

and that he schulde de-

lyuer hem, that bi drede of deeth bi alle

weren bounden to seruage/ "'and he took neuer aungels but he took the seed of abraham/ '^ wherfor he oujte to be liif

:

:

likned to britheren bi alle thingis that he

schulde be made merciful, it a feithful bischop to god/ that he schulde be merciful to

the trespassis of the puple/

that thing

temptid he

which he

in is

suffrid

my3ti to help also

''*

for in

j

hem

was that

ben temptid.

:

:

''*

'**

THERFOR

:J. hob britheren, and parteners of hcuenli clepyiige, biliolde 50 the apostle, and the bischop of oure con-

trewe to hym that made hym, as also moises in al the hous of hym/ but this bischop is hadde worthi of more glorie thanne moises bi as myche as he hath more honoure of the fessioun ihesus/

'^

which

is

•'

:

hcrie. praiae.

efUone, agait

comyneden, partake. dcpjmge, calling.

mfiding.

THERFORE

holy brethren, par3. sucker them that are tempted. holy brethren/ par- takers of the celestiall callyng consyder 3. takers of the celestiall callinge/ consyder the embassadour and hye prest of oure how that he is the embasseatour and hye prest of oure profession Christ Jesus, profession/ Christ lesus ^ which was fayth- faythfull vnto him that put hym in the

WHERFORE

-'

to him that made him/ even as was office, euen as was Moses in all his house. in all his housse. ^And this man ' For lokc how moch honoure he (that was counted worthy of more glory then hath buylded a house) hath more then Moses In as moche as he which hath the house it self. So moch honour is he prepared the housse hath most honoure counted worthy of more then Moses.

full

Moses

:

:

nP02 EBPAIOY2

TO THE Hebrews.]

[Chapter II.9— 18.

Kparog k^ovra rov davaTov, Tovrecm, tov 8ta0o\ov, (po/3(o

davarov 8ia iravTog rov

€7ro\ajii0av6TaL,

To2? aS€k
Qeov,

et9

aKka

III.

aavTi avTov,

u><;

ekerj/jicov

aycot^

aSekcfiol

w yap

ev

ra

ttoo? tov

TreTrovdev avTO? irei-

crowned with which for a while was made inferior to the Angels, through the suffering of death, that by Gods benefit he might taste death for all men. '" For it became hym, for whome are thynges, and by whome are all all :

Rec.

^

c~iiC/;g

But him that

the Angels,

was

we

'"

Ukeiovog yap o'ikov 6

t(o

top

iroirj-

ovTog 86^7j^\

KaTacrK€vaaa<;

(

RHEIMS — 1582. ^

ovTa

ttccttov

e^et tov

ti[xi)v '

'

'Irjaovv

rjfjbuiv

KaO' ocrov irketova

lesus

se

and honour

'^

Kal Mcoa-rjg ev okro tco olkco uvtov.

iiqicoTai,

GENEVA— 1557. glorie

odev cocpetke Kara iravra

kirovpavtov /xeTO'^oi,, KaTavoi]aaTe

Kki](Teo)<;

b/xokoyta^

ttj?

Xpu

hym. ^But we

ov yap dqirov ayyekwv

'

^'

yevi^rat kol incrro? ap^tepev;

tov kaov.

Ta<; a/xapTLa^

1—3.

toI<; 7r€ipa^oju,6voi9 /SoijOijaac.

airoGTokov Kat ap^cepea irapa Mcoayv

Iva

o/jbOicoOrjvai,,

Odev,

evoxoc rjcrav hovkela^.

^rjv

III.

Koi cnraXKa^r) rovTovq^ oaoi,

cnrepjuiaTog 'A/3paaf^ eTnkafjb^averat.

to tkacTKeadat

paadei^y SvvaTat

"^

AUTHORISED — 1611.

a htle lessened vnder

''

But wee see

see Iesvs, because of the

little

whom

it

lesus,

who was made

a

lower then the Angels, "for the sufpassion of death, crowned with glorie fering of death, crowned with glory and and honour that through the grace of honour, that bee by the grace of God God he might tast death for al. '« For it should taste death for euerv man. '" For :

became him

for

al things,

and by

became him

for

whom

are

all

things,

vvhom al things, that had brought many antl by whom are all things, in bringing thynges, seing that he broght many children into glorie, to consummate the many sonnes vnto glon,', to make the Captaine of their saluation perfect through sonnes vnto glorie. that he shoulde con- author of their saluation, by his passion. sufferings. " For both he that sanctisecrate the Prince of theyr saluation " For he that sanctifieth, and they that fieth, and they who are sanctified, are all through afflictions. " For he that sancal of one. For the which of one for which cause he is not ashamed tifieth, and they whych are sanctified, be sanctified are all of one. wherfore, he is not ashamed cause he is not ashamed to call them to cal them brethren, '- Saying, I will '- sa\nng, / vvil declare tin/ declare thy Name \-nto my brethren, in to call them brethren, '- Saying, I wyl brethren, declare thy Name vnto my brethren, in name to my brethren : in the middes oj the midst of the Church will I sing praise the myddes of the Churche w\l I sing the Church vvil I praise thee. '^And vnto thee. '^ And againe, I will put my againe, / vvil haue affiance in him. And trust in him and againe. Behold, I, and prayses to thee. againe. Behold here am I and mij child- the children wliich God hath giuen me. :

:

:

3 And agayne, I wyl put my trust in hym. And agayne, Beholde here am I, and the chyldren which God hath geuen me. '* Forasmuche then as the chyldren were partetakers of fleshe and bloude, he also hym selfe lykewyse toke part wyth them, for to put downe through death, h)Tn that had Lordshyp ouer death, that is the deuvl, ""And that he might dehuer them, which for feare of death were all there life time in danger of bondage. '^ For he in no sort toke the Angels but he toke the seed of Abraham. '" Wlierfore in all thinges it became

ren

:

whom God

hath cjiuen me.

'*

Ther-

'^

Forasmuch then

as the

children

are

haue communi- partakers of flesh and blood, he also himwith flesh and bloud him self also seKe hkewise tooke part of the same, that like maner hath been partaker of the through death bee might destroy him that

fore because the children

cated in

,

same that by death he might destroy had the power of death, that is, the deuiU him that had the empire of death, that And dehuer them, who through feare :

'''

and might deUuer of death were aU their hfe time subiect to them that by the feare of death through bondage. '^ For verely he ^ tooke not on him the nature of Angels but he tooke al their life were subiect to seruitude. on /(/;;; the seed of Abraham. ''' Wher'" For no where doth he take Angels fore in all things it behoued him to bee but the seede of Abraham he taketh. made like vnto his brethren, that he might ''' Vvhere\'pon he ought in al things to bee a niercifuE and faitlifuU liigh Priest, that he might in things pertaining to God, to make rebe hke ^•nto his brethren hym to be made lyke vnto his brethren, become a merciful and faithful high Priest concihation for the sinnes of the people. '=^ For in tliat he himselfe hath suffered, that he myght be merciful, and a faith- before God, that he might repropitiate For in that being tempted, he is able to succour them ful hie Prieste in thinges concerning God, the sinnes of the people. for to purge the peoples synnes. ''^For \-vherein him self suffered and was that are tempted. he is able to helpe them also in that he hvm sehe suffered and was tempted tempted, he is able to sucker them that that are tempted. is

to say, the Deuil

:

'*

:

:

:

:

'"'

:

3.

are tempted.

WHERFORE

holy brethren, parcalling, consider Priest of our pro-

takers of the heauenly

WHEREFORE

THERFORE

holy brethren, par3. holy brethren, pai-takers of the heauen by callyng, consider takers of the heauenly vocation, consider the Apostle and hye p'rieste of our pro- the Apostle, and high priest of our con- who is faithful to him - Who was faithful fession Iesvs fession Christ lesus to him that hath appointed hym, euen as that made him, as also Moyses in al his Moses !i'as /«///(/«/ in all his house. ^And house. ^ For, this man is esteemed \-\'or3.

the Apostle and high

Who was faithful! to him that r appointed him, as also Moses was faithfull in all his house. ^ For this man was counted worthy of more glory then Moses, in as much as he who hath aboue Moyses, builded thie of more ample glorie the house, hath more honour then of more worthy counted yet was this man much as more ample glorie glorie then Moses, inasmuche as he which by so hath builded the house hath the more then the house, hath he that framed it. :

:

fession Clirist lesus,

-'

::

Chapter

III.

avTov Qeo<;.

Twv

*

"

4—19.

"

Xpiarog

Se, &>?

Kadm

AtOy

'

Tag KapScag

^

Kara

rov iretpaa/Jbov ev

ttjv i}//,€pav "^

v/jbcov,

eboKifxaaav

a>x$iaa Ty yevea

'

eyvcoaav Tag oSovg icaTdiravaLV fxov'^ Alex.

vio^ eirt

rov olkov avrov,

keyet to Uvev/Jba to aytov,

avTov aKova7)T6,

"

[The Epistle of Paul "

ocKog ecr/xev

oii

eavTrep\ Trjv Trapprjcnav Kal to Kav^Tj/xa Trig eXrirtdog /^e^pc Tekov<; /Se/Saiav

KaTCKTX^'^IJ'GV.

**

Eni2TOAH

1.]

kakridrjcroiJievcov

7]/j,€i(i, "

" " " " "

IV.

yap oIko<; Karao-Keva^erat vtto rtvo?' 6 Se ra] iravra KaTacTKevaaag^ Kol Moxry? fjuev irtaTO^ kv okco no oikco avrov, u><; OepaTTcov, et9 ixaprvptov TTa?

=

rd.

WICLIF

"Alex.tVn'.

jurj

(TKkrjpvvrjTe

eKeivr),

\

/Jbov ''

f

koI

tt)

eprj/jbcoy

Ta epya

Kal elSov

ixe,\

elirov,

\

'Ael

^

ov

tTnlpaaav

— 1380.

o\

[xtj

eaTat

TtaripiQ viiiov iv coKifimriif sai ncov.

9

''

:

rrjg (fycovrjg

irapaTTLKpacr/XMy ol

'//-e|

eTT}'

'"

Trarepeg

^io Tvpoa-

avTol Se ovk

KapSla-

ttj

El

elcrekeva-ovTai elg ttjv

ev

Alex.=

TYNDALE — 15:34.

hous that made the hous/ for eche hous is made of summan? he that made alle thingis of noujt is god/ " and moises was trewe in alle his hous, as a seruaunte in to witnessynge of tho thingis that weren but crist as a sone in his to be seide^ hous/ whiche hous we ben, if we holden sad trist and gloria of hope in to the

tm

^ eirelpaa-av

irkavwvrat

ttotc

eav

Xrj/Mepov

TecrcrapaKOVTa

cofxaaa ev ttj opyjj /xov.

cog

^keirere ahekcpoX,

k\e-s..

fjbov

*'

v/mcov, &)? ev

tlvc

KapBia

v/jucov '

^t.

AWx.

CRANMER —

Iv coKiiiaai(f.

1539.

For euery house is buylded of some Even' housse is prepared of some man. But he that ordeyned all man. But he that ordeyned all thinges, thinges is god. And Moses verely was is God. ' And Moses verely was faythin the housse.

"*

''

''

full in all hys house, as a minister, to beare witnes of tho thinges which beare witnes of those thinges whych were But Christ as shuld be spoken afterwarde. " But Christ to be spoken afterwarde. as a Sonne hath rule over the housse/ a Sonne, hath rule ouer the house, whose whose housse are we/ so that we holdfast house are we, yf we hold fast the confiendethe confydence and the reioysynge of that dence and the reioysynge of that hope, wherfor as the holi goost seith, to dai hope/ vnto the ende. vnto the ende. if 36 han herde his vois nvle 3e hardne Wherfore (as the holy goost sayth :) ' 30ure hertis as in wi-athtlung like the dai Wherfore as the holy goost sayth to to daye yf ye will heare his voyce, hardof temptacioun in desert/ ^ where 30ure daye if ye shall heare his voyce/ * harden en not youre hertes, as in the prouokyng, fadris temptiden me and preueden and not youre hertes/ after the rebellyon in in the daye of temptacion in the wyl-

faythfnll in all his housse as a minister/ to

••

•'

''

''

*'

:

>*

:

my werkis/ fourti 5eris, '" wherfor I the daye of temptacion in the wildernes/ was wrooth to this generacioun, and I ' where youre fathers tempted me/ proved euermore thei erren in herte/ for thei me/ and sawe my workes xl. yeare longe. knewen not mv weies/ to whiche I swor '" ^\^Jerfore I was greved with the genein my wraththe, thei schulen not entre in racion and sayde. They erre ever in their to my reste/ '- britheren, se 56, leest par- hertes they verely have not knowen my auenture in onv of 50U be an vuel herte of wayes/ '• so that I sware in my wrathe/ \TibLleue to depart fro the Ivuvnge god, that they shuld not enter into my rest. '^ but moneste 5ou silf bi alle daies, the '- Take hede brethren that therbe in none while to dai is named, that noon of 50U of vou an evvU herte in vnbeleve/ that he be hardned bi fallace of synne/ shuld departe from the lyvynge god '* for we ben made parteners of crist, but e.\horte one another dayly/ whill it if netheles we holden the bigynnynge of is called to daye/ lest env of vou wexe his substaunce sad in to the ende/ while harde herted thorow the decevtfuUnesse it is seide, to dai, if 3e han herde the vois of sinne. '^ We are partetakers of Christ yf we of hyra nyle 3e hardne 3oure hertis as in that wraththing/ •" for summen herynge kepe sure vnto the ende the fyrst subWTaththiden, but not alle thei that wenten stance/ '' so lor.ge as it is sayd to daye out of egipt bi moises/ '" but to whiche yf ye heare his vovce/ harden not youre was he wraththid fourti 3eeris ? whether not hertes/ as when ye rebelled. '" For some/ to hem that synnedeu whos care^Tis weren when they hearde/ rebelled howbeit not cast doun in desert? "* and to which he all that cam out of Egypt vnder Moses. swoor that thei schulden not entre in to '' But with whom was he despleased .xl. the rest of hym, no but to hem that yeares ? Was he not displeased with them weren TObilefui ? '» and we seen, that thei that synned whose carkases were over my5ten not entre in to the reste of hym thorwen in the desert ? '^ To whom sware si3en

seide

'

'

:

:

'•'

''•

:

:

:

:

for vnbileue.

he that they shuld not enter into his rest 4. THERFOR drede we leest para- but vnto them that beleved not '^ And nenture, while the biheest of entrynge in we se that they coulde not enter in/ beto his reste is Icfte, that if ony of us be cause of vnbeleve. .'

rijl,

/

nylc, nat. sifcn, ta carejnu, (carrionj) dead bodien. TobilcTal, mibtl'mru/. bihfcat, promise.

prouedrae, and sawe '"

\\Tierfore I

in

my

my

wrath '-'

rest.

:

.xl.

yeare.

:

they verely haue not wayes, " so that 1 sware in they shal not enter into my

hertes

their

knowen

my workes

was greued with that geneThey do allwaye erre

racyon, and sayde :

Take hede brethren, lest at anye you a froward hert

t)-me ther be in anye of

subieet \Tito vnbelefe, that he shuld de'^ but exparte from the lyurage God horte ye one another dayly, whyll it is :

called to daye

:

lest

eny of you wexe hard

harted thorow the deceytfulnesse of synne. '• are made partetakers of Christ, yf we kepe sure (vnto the ende) the beginnyng of the substance, '* so longe as it is sayd to daye yf ye wyll hear hys voyce, harden not youre hertes, as in the prouoking, " for some when thev heard dyd prouoke how be it not aU that came out of Egypt by moses. '' But with whom was he despleased .xl. yeares? Was he not despleased with them that had synned, whose carkases were ouerthrowen in the desert ? '** To whom sware he that they shuld not enter into his rest, but \mto them that were not obedient ? '" And we se, that they coulde not enter in, because

We :

:

of vnbelefe.

eny of vs 4. LET vs feare therfore, lest eny of forsakynge the promes of entrynge into you (forsakinge the promes of entringc his rest/ shulde seme to come behinde. into hys rest) shulde seme at anye ty me to 4.

uel, CT

LET vs

dernes, "where youre fathers tempted me,

feare therfore lest

nP02 EBPAIOY2

TO THE Hebrews.]

TTOvqpa aincrTia^y ev

Kad' eKaarrjv airarrj

Ttfl

apxw " "

'^V^

TM

VTToaraaew^

cofioae

/XT]

^keTTO/xev /XT} '

TTore

Alex. j-atJrp.

^*

/xeToxoi

l-^^XP''

[Chapter '^

^covro^'

yap

tva

'

"'TiV€<;\

djubaprrjcracnv,

ovk

7)8vvr}6r](rav

KaTokefTTO/xevrj^ '

"

Alex, fijra.

'^

Karacrxcofjiev,

"

e^ v/xwv ttjv

ev tco keyeadaL^

/jui] (TKki-ipvvTjre rag KupSla^ v/xcov, o)? yap aKovaavreq TrapeTrUpavav ; aAA' ov Trai/re?

cov

'^

ra Kcoka

8e Tr-poo-ayx^ccre

tc(to Z'

elaekdelv

"

t'l/jiii'.

el /xy

el<;

ti]v

'^

rtcrt

81

'^

kcu

rolq aireidrjcrao-t IV.

;

^o^TjdSy/xev ovv

KaraTravcnv avrov,

Rec. yiyovaiitv tov \pi
RHEIMS — 1582.

GENEVA— 1557.

Teaa-apoLKOvra

epy/io) ;

rrj

airta-Tiav.

8c

eirayyeklag elaekOelv

Rec. Tie t?

ev

sTrea-ev]

ela-ekevaeadat elq ti]v KaTairavcnv avTov,

on

aKK.7}pvvdTJ

jja]

tov Xpiarov yey6va/jbevy\ eavirep

'^^^ov? IBe^alav

e^ Alyinrrov Sea Mcoaeo)?.

Tol<;

"

III.

aXXa irapaKakelre eavrov?

avrov aKovai^Te^

(pcovrjg

TTapa-TTiKpaa/Jt^cZ"

ov^l

€T7j ;

Oeov

rifiipav^ <^XP''^ °^ '^^ arj/iepov KaX^etrai,,

e^ekdovTeq

ol

aTrotJTrjvat airo

r^? a/xaprta^-

XvM'epop eav ryg 6V

tm

"'

Rec. Tirj.

8oKr)

Alex.

AUTHORISED— 1611.

honour then the house. For euery house For euery house is framed of some the house. For euery house is builded is builded of some man but he that man. but he that created al things, is by some man, but bee that built all things made all thinges is God. God, * And Moyses in deede v-vas faith- is God. * And Moses verely was faithfull * And Moses verely was faithful in all ful in al his house as a seruant, for a in all his house as a seruant, for a testihis house, as a seruant, to beare wAi:nes testimonie of those things which were mony of those things which were to be of the thinges, which should be spoken to be said but Christ as the Sonne in spoken after. " But Christ as a sonne * afterwarde. But Christe as the Sonne, his owne house which house are we, ouer his owne house, whose house are which hath rule ouer his owne house, if we keepe firme the confidence and wee, if we hold fast the confidence, and whose house we are if we holde faste the glorie of hope vnto the end. the reioycing of the hope firme vnto the confidence and the reioycing of that hope end. " Wherfore as the holy Ghost saith. vnto the ende. ' Wlierfore, as the holy Vvherefore, as the holy Ghost saith. To day if ye mil heare liis voyce, * HarGost sayeth, To day if ye shal heare his To day if you shal heare his voice, den not your hearts, as in the prouocavoyce, Harden not your hearts, as in * harden not your hartes as in the exacer- tion in the day of temptation in the wil^ When your fathers tempted the day of prouoking God, in the day of bation according to the day of tentation demesse that tentation in the wildernes, ^ Where in the desert, ^ where your fathers tempted me, proued me, and saw my workes fourty your fathers tempted me proued me, and me: proued and saw my vvorlces fourtie yeeres. '" Wherefore 1 was grieued with saw my workes fourty yeres long. '"Wher- yeres. "* For the which cause I was of- that generation, and sayd. They doe alway fore I was greued with that generation, fended with this generation, and said, erre in their hearts, and they haue not and sayd. They erre euer in their hearts, They doe alwaies erre in hart. And they knowen my wayes. " So I sware in my nether haue they knowen my wayes. haue not knowen my waies. " to whom wrath "they shall not enter into my rest. " Therfore I sware in my wrathe. If I sware in my wrath, If they shal enter '- Take heed, brethren, lest there be in they shal enter into my rest. '^ Take into my rest. '2 Beware brethren, lest perhaps there any of you an euiU heart of \-nbeliefe, in hede brethren lest there be at any tyrae in any of you an euU heart, and vnfaith- be in some of vou an euil hart of incredu- departing from the lining God. '^ But ful, to departe away from the lyuing God. litie, to depart from the Uuing God. exliort one another davlv, while it is called '^ But exhort one another dayly, while it '^but exhort your selues euery day, whiles To day, lest any of you be hardened is called To day, lest any of you waxe to day is named, that none of you be ob- through the deceitfulnesse of sinne. '•'For hard hearted through the deceitfulnesse durate with the fallacie of sinne, ''Forvve wee are made partakers of Christ, if we of sinne. '* For we are made partakers be made partakers of Christ yet so if we hold the beginning of our confidence stedWhilest it is said, of Christ, if we kepe sure vnto the ende keepe the beginning of his substance fast vnto the end. the begynning, wherwith we are vpholden, firme vnto the end. '* Vvhile it is said, Today if yee will heare his voyce, harden '5 So long as it is sayd, To day if ye To day if you shal heare his voice, do not your hearts as in the prouocation. heare his voyce, harden hot your hearts, not obdurate your hartes as in that exacer- '* For some when they had heard, did howbeit not all that came out as in the day of prouokyng. '^ For some, bation. "'For some hearing did exasper- prouoke But with whom when they heard, angred the Lord how- ate but not al they that went out of of Eg\-pt by Moses. beit, not all that came out of Egy^t by yEgypt by Movses. '^ And with \Thom was he grieued fourt)' yeeres ? was it not Moses. '"But with whom was lie dis- was he offended fourtie yeres ? was it with them that had sinned, whose carcases •*

•*

*•

:

''

:

:

''

>*

:

:

:

:

'•'

:

'-^

:

pleased fourtie yeres ? Was he not displeased with them that sinned, whose carkases were ouerthrowen in the desert ? '"^And to whome sware he that they

:

not with them that sinned, \Those carwere ouerthrov\'en in the desert ? '** And to \Thom did he svveare that

casses

fell

in the wildernesse

?

'"*

And

to

whom

sware he that they should not enter into his rest, but to

them

that beleeued not

.'

they should not enter into his rest but '^ So we see that they could not enter in, should not enter into his rest, but vnto to them that were incredulous ? '" And because of vnbeleefe. them, that obeyed not ? '" And we se \-\e see that they could not enter in, be4. LET vs therefore feare, lest a prothat they coulde not enter in because of cause of incrediUitie. mise being left vs, of entring into his rest, vnbeliefe. 4. LET vs feare therfore lest perhaps any of you should seeme to come short of 4. LET vs feare therfore, lest at any tyme by forsakyng the promis of entring forsaking the promis of entring into his into hys reste, any of you should seme to rest, some of vou be thought to be > Gr. if Uie; shall :

(

:

:

Chapter IV. Ti?

e|-

Eni2TOAH

2—1.3.]

ovK 0)
"

etpTjKev,

^

6

koyog

tt}^ '

elaepxo/jbeOa

'12? cojbiocra

[The Epistle of Paul

kcu yap €a/xev evrjyyekKTfxevot, KaOdirep KaKetvor aAA'

'

vfxuiv vcrT€pi^K€vai.

sKeivov;^

aKorj?

yap

ev r^ opyr) fxov.

El

-'

/jli]

crvyKeKpafjbevo<;\ rrj

elcrekeixrovTat el?

KairoL Tcov epycov airo KaTa/3ok7J? Koa/xov yevrjOevrodv. *'

€0S6/u,rj? ovTOi,

" epywv avTov" '*

^

fjbov."

Kal KareTravcrev ^

Kol

"

4>(jovrj?

0eo? ev

ev tovtco iraktv,

arrrelBeiav,

hi

" El

tootovtov

keycov, fjuera

avTov aKovaT^Te^ y

fjurj

Alex.

s.

'

elcrekevcrovrai

s.

toi^

/xov."

irov irepi

ry?

airo Travrwv

twv

ryv Kara-TravaLv

el? ol

irporepov evay-

" Xv/J.epoVy" " Xv/mepov eav rrj? Ta? KapSla? v/mcov." " El yap avrov?

[Kadco?

(TKkrjpvvrjTe

"

avyKiKipaa^'ivovi^.

rj/xepav,

op'it,ei

etpTjTac,])

-

Alex. ovv.

CRANMER — 1539.

TYNDALE— 1534.

WICLIF— 1380.

yap

el? avTijv, Ka\

iraktv tlvcl

^povov

GvyKiKpay-kvov^

ryv KaraTravcriv

EtprjKe

rrj rj/Jiepa rrj e^So/ir]

ovv arrrokevTrerai Tiva? elcrekOelv

'ETrel

yektaOevre? ovk elarjkdov ev jda0l8

6

TrtcTTet

Tnarevaavre^y Kado)^

KaTavravcrtv ol

t7]v

el<;

\

' for it is toold also to - For \Tito vs was it declared/ as well as haue bene disapoynted. - For vnto vs is vnto them. But it proffited not them that it declared, as well as vnto them. hem? and the word that w But herd, profitid not to hem, not meynde to they hearde the worde/ because they which it proifyted not them, that they hearde But the worde because they wliich hearde feith, of tho thingis that thei herden/ ^ for hearde it/ coupled it not with fayth. we that han bileued, schulen entre in to we which have beleved/ do enter into his it, coupled it not with fayth ^ ( For we reste/ as he seide/ as I swoor in my rest/ as contrary wvse he sayde to the whych haue beleued, do enter into his viTaththe thei schuln not entre in to my other I have swome in my wrath/ they rest) as he sayde Euen as I haue swome reste/ and whanne the werkis weren made shall not enter into my rest. And that in my -nTath they shall not enter into perfijt at the ordenaunce of the world spake he verely longe after that the workes my rest. And that spake he verely longe * he seide thus in a place of the seuenthe were made and the foundacion of the after that the workes were made and the dai/ and god restid in the seuenthe dai worlde layde. ^ For he spake in a certayne foundacion of the worlde layde. For from alle hise werkis/ he spake in a certayne place of the seand in this place place of the seventh daye/ on tliis viyse eftsone/ thei schuln not entre in to mv And god did rest the seventh daye from uenth daye, on this i^-yse And God dyd re.<-te/ all his workes. ' And in this place agayne rest the seuenth daye from all hys workes. * And in thys place agayne They shall not come into my rest. They shall therfor it sueth, that sumraen schulen not enter into my rest. ^ Seynge therfore it foloweth that some ^ Seynge therfore it foloweth, that some entre into it/ and thei to whiche it was telde to bifor entriden not for her vnbi- muste enter therinto/ and they to whom must enter therinto, and thev (to whom " leue eftsone he termyneth sum dai i it was f\rst preached/ entred not therin it was fvTst preached) entred not therin seith, in dauith to dai aftir so myche tyme for \-nbeleves sake. " Agayne he apo\-nt- for vnbelefes sake, he apo\Titeth a cerof tyme, as it is bifor seid/ to dai if 56 han eth in Da^^d a certavne present daye after tayne daye after so longe a tvme sa^nnge in herd his vols, nyle je hardne 50ure hertis/ so longe a t\Tne/ sayinge as it is rehears- Dauid (as it is rehearsed) this daye yf ye for if ihesus hadde 5oue reste to hem ed this daye if ye heare his voyce/ be will heare hys voyce, harden not your he schulde neuer speke of other aftir this not harde herted. For if losue had geven hertes. ^ For yf losue had geuen them dai/ " therfor the saboth is lefte to the them rest/ then wolde he not aftem-arde rest, then wolde he not afterwarde haue puple of god/ 'f for he that is entrid in to have spoken of another daye. ''There re- spoken of another daye. Ther remaynhis reste/ restid of hise werkis, as also god mayneth therfore yet a rest to the people eth therfore yet a rest to the people of of hise/ of God. '" For he that is entred into his God. '» For he that is entred into his rest doth cease fi'om his awne workes/ rest hath ceased also from hys awne " therfor hast we to entre in to that as god did from his. workes, as God dyd from hvs. rest " Let vs study therfore to entre into " Let vs study therfore to entre into that no man falle in to the same ensaumple of vnbileue/ '- for the word of that rest/ lest eny man faule after the same that rest, lest eny man faule after the god is quyk and spedi in worchyTige and ensample/ in to vnbelefe. '- For the worde Sivme ensample of %-nbelefe. '- For the more able to perse thanne onv tweyne of god is quycke/ and myghty in opera- worde of God is quycke and mighty in eggid swerd, and strecchith forth to the cion/ imd sharper then eny two edged operacion, and shaq)er then eny tvvo departynge of the soule and of the spirit, swearde and entreth through/ even vnto edged swearde and entreth through, and of the ioynturis and merewis and the dividvnge a sonder of the soule and euen \uta the diuidinge a sonder of the demer of thou5tis and of ententis and the sprete/ and of the ioyntes and the soule and the sprete, and of the ioyntes hertis/ and no creature is \-nuysible in mary and iudgeth the thoughtes and the and the mary and is a discemer of the the si5t of god/ for alle thingis ben nakid intentes of the herte nether is there thoughtes and of the intentes of the herte and opene to hise i5en to whom a word eny creature in visible in the sight of it. '^ nether is ther eny creature that is not mato US/ therfor we that han a greet bis- For all thynges are naked and bare vnto nifest in the syght of him But all thinges chop that pcrsed heuenes ihesus the sone the eyes of him/ of whom we speake. are naked and open vnto the eyes of him, of god, holde we the knowlechynge of of whom we speake. oure hope/ for we han not a bischop '* 5. SEYNGE then that we have a great Seynge then, that we haue a great hye hye prest whych is entred into heven (I prest which is entred into heauen (euen meane lesus the sonne of God) let vs lesus the sonne of God) let vs holde the holde oure profession. " For we have not profession {of oure hope) '* For we haue

gessid to be awei/

us

as to

:

''

:

;

:

:

•*

•''

:

:

:

''

:

'

**

:

:

**

'^

:

:

:

'•*

:

:

'•'

:

:

'-i

:

:

'•'>

:

nP02 EBPAIOY2

TO THE Hebrews.

KaTeTTavaev, ovk av

'Irjcrov?

Trerac

tw

aa/3/3aTi(rf/.o?

akXrjg eAaAet /ttera

irepl

avTov, Kat avToq KaTeiravaev airo tcov Sirov^aaw/Jbev ovv elcreXdeiv vTToSety/jiart ire'cry

eh

6

'^

^cov

yap

6 X.6yo?

hlaTo/jbov, koL hiiKvov/xevog

^XP'' H'^pi'^'H^ov ^frvyijg

koL evvoioyv

evdv/jLTjcreuiv

Kal ovk eart KTiaig a(pavr)? evcoiriov avrov' iravra Be yvfjuva Kal rerpa-

KapSi'ag'

^TjKicr/Lieva to2? btpdak/Jbdlg

avrov, irpog ov rjfuv 6 koyo?.

Exovreg ovv ap^iepea rov Seov, Kparca/xev

rrjg

/Lceyav, 8teX.r]XvdoTa "^

o/jcokoylag.

GENEVA — 15.57.

Ov yap

rovg ovpavovg, e^o/aev

;

>^

bwa/juevov

/mt^

AUTHORISED — 1611.

- For to vs also it hath been denounced, as also to them, but the word of hearing did not profit them, not mi.xt with faith of those things which they heard. ' For we that haue beleeued, shal enter into the rest as he said, Js J svvare in my wrath, if they shal enter into my rest : and truely the workes from the foundation of the world being

v\-anting.

haue beleued, do enter into rest, as contrary iryse he sayd to the other, I haue sworne in my wrathe, If they shal enter into my rest. AH thogh the workes were made perfect from the foundation of the perfited.

tov vlov

'Itjo-ovv

apxcepe'a

RHEIMS — 1582.

be depriued. - For vnto vs was the Gospel preached as also vnto them but it proffited not them that they hearde the worde, because they that heard it, had For we which not the mixtion of faith.

:

-

it.

For vnto vs was the Gospel preached,

them

as wel as \Tito

:

but

the

»

word

preached did not profit them, ^ not being mixed with faith in them that heard it. ^ For we wliich haue beleeued do enter into rest, as bee said. As I haue sworne in

my

wrath,

if

they shall enter into

my

although the works were finished from the foundation of the world. • For he spake in a certaine place of the seuenth day on this wise And God did rest the a certaine place of the seuenth day from all his works. * And in

worlde.

rest,

:

* For he spake in a certayne place of the * For he said in seuenth day, on this wise, And God did seuenth day, thus And God rested the rest the seuenth day from all his workes. seuenth day from al his workes. * And And in this place agayne, If they shal againe in this. If they shal enter into my enter into my rest. Seing therfore it rest. " Because then it remaineth that cerfoloweth that some must enter therinto, taine enter into it, and they to whom and they to whom it was first preached, first it was preached, did not enter be" entred not therin for vnbelefes sake. cause of increduhtie againe he hmiteth " Agayne he appoynted in Dauid a cer- a certaine day To day, in Dauid saytayne day by {To day) aftei so longe a ing, after so long time, as is aboue said. time, saying as it is rehearsed. This day To day if you shal heare his voice: doc * For if Jesus if ye heare his voyce harden not your not obdurate your hartes. hearts. had giuen them rest he would neuer For if losue had geuen them rest, then speake of an other day afterward. ^ Tlierwould he not afterward haue spoken of fore there is left a sabbatisme for the an other day. " There remayneth therfore people of God. '•• For he that is entred vet a reste to the people of God. '" For into his rest, the same also hath rested :

•^

•>

:

:

:

'*

he that is entred into his rest, hath also from his workes, as God from his. ceased from his owne workes, as God did his. " Let vs study therfore to entre " Let vs hasten therfore to enter into into that rest, lest any man faUe after the same ensample of stubbernes. '- For the that rest that no man fal into the same worde of God is quycke, and mighty in example of increduhtie. '-' For the word operation, and sharper then any two edged of God is huely and forcible, and more sworde and entreth through, euen \Tito persing then any two edged sword and

from

:

:

:

the diuidyng a sonder of the soule and reaching vnto the diuision of the soule the sprite, and of the ioyntes and the and the spirit, of the ioyntes also and the marye and is a discerner of the thoghtes marowes, and a discerner of the cogita:

but all are naked and open vnto his eyes, with whome we haue to do. '* Seyng then not manifest in his sight

:

tions

eies, to

whom

our speache

is.

my to

*

rest.

If they shall enter into

:

Seeing therfore

some must enter

that

whom

V it

wais

it

therein,

remaineth and they

preached, entred

first

' in because of vnbeliefe Againe, hee limiteth a certaine day, saying in Dauid, To day, after so long a time as it is sayd. To day Lf ye will heare his voyce, For if * Jesus harden not your hearts. had giuen them rest, then would he not afterward haue spoken of another day.

not

:

;

"^

'

There remainetli therefore a « rest to the '" For he that is entred from his owne works, as God did from his. people of God.

into his rest, hee also hath ceased

" Let

vs labour therefore to enter into

that rest, lest any

man

fall

example of fvnbeleefe.

'-

after the

same

For the word

of God isquickeandpowerfiill, and sharper

then anv two edged sword, pearcing euen

and spirit, and marrow, and is a

to the diuiding asunder of soule

and of the

io\-nts

discerner of the thoughts and intents of the heart.

'•'

Neither

is

there any creature

is not manifest in his sight but all things are naked, and opened vnto the eyes of him with whome wee haue to

that

:

Seeing then that wee haue a great passed into the heaSonne of God, let vs hold For we haue not our profession. '*

Priest, that is

uens, Jesus the fast

whych i-" Hauing therfore a great high Priest hath entred into heauen (I meane lesus that hath entred the heauens. Iksvs the the Sonne of God) let vs holde fast our Sonne of God, let vs hold the confession. For we haue not a high priest that can For we haue not an hye profession.

we haue

this place againe

and intentes of the hart. '^ And doe. is there is no creature inuisible in his sight, thynges but al things are naked and open to his high

and the intentes of the heart '3 Nether is there any creature, which

that

ev tco avrco rtg

fjurj

rod &eov, Kal evepyi]^, Ka\

Kat Trvev/naro?, ap/ncov re Kal fivekoov, koI KpcTiKog

I

rj/xepa^'

eKelvrjv rrjv KaraTravatv^ Iva

aTrecdecag.

irdaav /xa'^aipav

To/xcorepoi; virep

re

rrj?

° apa a7r0X.ecyap elcrekdwv eU rrjv KaTairavaiv hpywv avrov, cocnrep awo rcov l8io)i> 6 ©eo?. OC '"

rod Qeov.

kaco

[Chapteu IV. 2—1.5.

ravra

'''

a great hye Priest

'•''

'''

GH

* Gr. the word of hearing. y vnited by faith to. » That U. losuah. each"d.

»

It

(tr.

keeping of 3

:

Chapter IV.

V.

16.

1— 12.]

EIIISTOAH

[The Epistle of Paul

Kara Tvavra Kad^ 6/ioto(TV/MTradrjcrai, rac^ acrdevelat,? y/xcov, '" ovv /xera Trappycrtag tm dpovco rrj? 7r/7oo-6/9;^;ft;/U.e^a. T7]Ta, x^P^^ afJbapTLa<;. Xaporog, tva kd/3o)/j,ev ekeov, kol x^P''^ evpco/xev eh evKaipov ^oi]deiav. ''

ireTTeipaa/Jbevov

|

he

''

\

77a? yap apxi'^P^^^ ^^ avOpooiruiv kafju^avofxevog, virep avdpwTTCov KadlaraTai ra 7rpo<; rov Geou, tva irpoacpepT) hwpa re Kat Ovaiag vTrep a/Jbaprtoov, V.

'

/xerpLOTradelv Bvva/xevo<; rotg aypoovcTL Kal 7rkava)fJbevoi<;j errei Kal avrog TrepiKeiTat

aadevetav TrpoacpepetP "

Kakovfjievog

Koi

'

'

'

Sea ravryv

ocpetkei, Kadcog Trepl

\

Kal ovx

afJbapTtwv.

virep]

Qeov, KaOairep Kal

tov

vtto

eavrov eSo^aae yevrjdrjvac apx^epea, Mex.

'

TTf-Hprifii-vov.

:

grace in couenable help.

FOR

5.

eche bischop takim of

men

:

is ordevned for men in these thingis that ben to god, that he ofFre jiftis and sacrigidre ficis for sjTines/ - which mai to sorwe with hem that ben vnkunnynge and erren/ for also he is enuyrowned with infii-myte/ i therfor he owith, as for the •''

so also for hym silf to offre for puple synnes/ ^ nether ony man takith to hjTii :

but he that is clepid of god as aaron was/ ' so crist clarified not hym but he that silf, that he were bischop

honour

:

:

''

ahX

Alex. tXfof.

rov kaov^ ovtco Kal

irepl

rig

TtiJi,7]v,

'Aapcou.

Alex, f t' nur)))'.

to helpe in

hye prest that is taken from amonge men, is ordeyned for men,

'

For

ever}-

:

:

:

:

''

''

:

'*

:

:

01.I1I1,

couCTablc. mitablt. vnkunnjnge. 01U*I. clopid, ro(ted. clariacd,otorf>!<;
el

hye prest that is taken from amonge men/ is ordeyned for men/ in thynges perta\Tiyge to god to offer gx-ftes and sacn.'fyxes for synne which can have compassion on the ignoraunt/ and on them that are out of the waye/ because that he him silfe also is compased with infirmitie ^ For the which infirmities sake/ he is bounde to offer for syrmes/ as well for hys awne parte/ as for the peoples. * And noman taketh honour vnto liim silfe/ but he that is called of God/ as was Aaron.

:

:

ayain.

fjuov

helpe in tyme of nede.

:

:

cmfidmc:

Tiog

Trtpi.

CRANMER — 1539.

**

.

**

avrov,

/Alex.

akka

Xpccrrog ovx

6

an hye prest, which cannot haue compassion on oure infyrmities but was in all poTOtes tempted, Ivke as we are but yet with out synne. "> Let vs therfore go boldely vnto the seate of grace, that we mave obtavnie mercy, and fvnde grace

:

E.

Kal

ovtco

eavrov

TYNDALE — 1534.

spake to hym, thou art my sone, to day I gendrid thee/ ^ as in another place he seith/ thou art a preest with oute ende ' * Even so lykewise/ Christ glorified not which in aftir the ordi-e of melchisedech/ but the daies of his fleisch offrid with greet him silfe/ to be made the hye prest thou arte my crie and teeris, preiers and bisechinge to he that sayde \nito him hym that myjte make hym saaf fro deeth. Sonne/ this daye begat I the/ glorified and was herd for his reuerence/ and him. ^ As he also in another place speakwlianne he was goddis sone he lerned eth Thou arte a prest for ever after the Which in the obedience of these thingis that he suflVid/ order of Melchisedech. dayes of his flesshe/ did ofler vp prayers and supplicacions/ with stronge cryinge and he brou5t to the ende is made and teares/ vnto him that was able to save cause of euerlastj-nge heelthe to alle that him from deeth: and was idso liearde/ obeischen to hym/ '" and is clepid of god because of his godlines. ''And though he a bischop bi the ordre of melchisedech/ were Goddes sonne/ yet learned he obedience/ l)y tho thjTigcs which he suffered/ and was made parfaite/ and the cause of " of whom there is to us a greet word, etemall saluacion vnto all them that obey '" and is called of God an hye prest/ for to seie: and able to be expowned/ him for 58 ben made feble to here/ '^ for after the order of Melchisedech. whanne 36 oujtcn to be maistris for a tyme eftsone je neden that je be tau3te " Wherof we have many thjTiges to saye whiche ben the lettris of the big\'nnynge which are harde to be vttered because of goddis wordis/ and je ben made thilke ye are dull of hearinge. '- For when as conceminge the tyme/ ye ought to be teachers/ yet have ye nede agayne that .nl.

"

6 kakr/crag irpog '

rrjv

ka/Jbl3avei

an hye prest/ which can not have compassion on oure infirmities but was in all po\-ntes tempted/ lyke as we are but yet with out synne. "' Let vs therfore goo boldely vnto the seate of grace/ that we maye receave mercy/ and fynde grace to

WICLIF— 1380. may

not haue compassioun on oure but was temptid bi alle infirmytees thingis, bi the hknesse with oute synner '" therfor go we with trist to the trone of his grace, that we gate merci, and fynde that

eavrcp

not

:

:

5.

in

tyme

FOR

of nede.

euer)'

thinges pertayninge to

God

gvftes and sacrifices for svnne

to offer -

:

which

can haue compassion on the ignoraunt, and on them that are out of the waye, for as moch as he hym selfe also is comAnd for the same pased with infirmitie •'

:

sake he

infii-mities

is

synnes, as well for people.

hym

bounde to offer for him self, as for the

And no man taketh honour

*

selfe,

but he that

is

called of

xrAo

God, as

was Aaron. ^

Euen

so Christ also glorified not

him

be made the hye prest but he hvm, thou art my sonne, thys daye haue I begoten the, glorified him. ' As he saieth also in another place thou art a Prest for euer after the order of Mclchisedeth " Which in the dayes of his flesshe, whan he had oft'ered vp prayers and supplicacions, with stronge crvinge and teares (vnto liim that was able to saue him from deeth) and was hearde because of hys reuerence, ''though he were the sonne (0/ God) yet learned he obedience, by those thynges which he sufiered and he beynge parfaicte, was the cause of eternal saluacion vnto all them that obeyed him '" and is called of God an hye prest, after the order of Melselfe, to

:

that savde ^nto

''

:

:

chisedech.

" WTierof we wolde speake many thinges but they are harde to be vttered seynge ye arc duU of hearinge. '- For when as concerning the tyme, ye ought to be teachers, yet haue ye nede agayne, that :

we

tcache you the fyrst principles of the we teaclie you the fyrst principles of the worde of god and are become soche as worde of God and are become soch as :

:

:

nP02 EBPAI0Y2

TO THE Hebrews.]

"

yeyevvrjKa

(TV, eyco cry/xepov

" TOP

Kara

alcdva

rrjv

ere*"

[Chapter IV.

rd^tv MeX.^t(re8eK."

'

ev raZ<; rjfxepaiq

'^O?

avTov, Seyaet? re kcu tKeTrjpla? irpo? rov Bwa/xevov aco^ecv avTov Kpavyrj^ icr^vpdg koI SaKpvcov TrpoaeveyKag, ""

Kaiirep

wv

vlog, e/xadev

dcf)

wv

kclI

eirade tt]v vrraKOTjv,

"

Uepl

'^

ral^ aKoalq.

yap

ocpelkovre?

8i8a(rKet,v vju,dg,

fjcerd

t-^? evka/Seta?, '

toI<;

vcodpol

yeyovare

dp^rjg

r7]<;

— 1582.

rwv koyiwv rov &€ov-

AUTHORISED — 1611.

not haue compassion on our infirmities an high Priest which cannot bee touched but tempted in al things by similitude, with the feeling of our infirmities but except sinne. '" Let vs goe therfore v\-ith was in all pomts tempted like as we are, "' Let vs therefore that yet without sinne. confidence to the throne of grace v\'e may obteine mercie, and finde grace come boldly \Tito the throne of grace, :

:

:

in seasonable aide.

that

we may

obtaine mercie, and find grace

to helpe in time of neede.

:

•*

:

owne

crapKo^

rr]<;

kcu TekeiwOel^ eyevero

of nede.

5. FOR euery hye Prieste is taken from among men, and is ordeyned for men, in thinges perta\-ning to God to ofl'er giftes and sacrifices for s\-nne. - Which is able sufiiciently to haue compassion on the ignorant, and on them, that are out of the way, because that he hjTnselfe also is compassed with infirraitie And for the same infirmities sake, he is bounde to offer for svnnes, as wel for his

12.

8iSd(rKa\oc 8cd rov xpovov^ Trdktv ^peiav

RHEIMS

:

tyme

elvat,

rlva rd crrof)(eta

GENEVA — 1557. Priest, which can not be touched with the fehng of our infirmities but was in all poyntes tempted, like as we are : but yet WA^thout synne. '^Let vs therfore go boldely \Tito the throne of grace, that we may receaue mercie, and fynde grace to

helpe in

—

rd^iv MeX^ccreSeK.

ri-jv

kcu

1

tepevg elg

irpoaayopevdel^ viro rov Qeov

TToAff ijfMv 6 Aoyo? Kal SvaepfMrjvevro'i keyetv, kirei

oil

e^^re rov

^

V.

16.

Bavdrov,

e/c

elauKovadelg diro

viraKovovcnv avrco 7rdaiv\ alriog ao)Ti]pta^ alwviov

dp^tepev^ Kara

" ^v

koI ev erepco Xeyet,

Ka6(o<;

parte, as for

the peoples.

FOR

euery high Priest taken from 5. appointed for men in is those things that pertaine to God that

among men,

he may

pertaining to God,

among men,

:

giftes

:

:

:

for the people, so also for

him

self

5.

FOR

high Priest taken from ordeined for men in things

euer\' is

that bee may offer both gifts and sacrifices for sins. - AMio "can haue compassion on the ignorant, and on them that are out of the way, for that hee himselfe also is compassed with to infirmitie. ^ And by reason liereof he ought

and sacrifices for - that can haue compassion on sinnes them that be ignorant and do erre because him self also is compassed \Tith ^ and therfore he ought, as infirmitie offer

Neither doth any man as for the people, so also for himselfe, to him self, but he that offer for sinnes. * And no man taketh this honour vnto himselfe, but hee that is called of God, as Aaron. called of God, as was Aaron.

offer for sinnes.

*

take the honour to

And no man taketh this honour \-nto is him selfe, but he that is called of God, as was Aaron. * So also, Christ glorified not himselfe, to * Euen so lykewyse, Christe toke not to * So Christ also did not glorifie him self him selfe this honour, to be made the hye that he might be made a high priest bee made an High Priest but he that saide Priest but he that saydxTito hym. Thou but he that spake to liim. My Sonne art vnto him. Thou art my Sonne, to day haue art my Sonne, this dav begate I thee, thou, I this day haue begotten thee. "As I begotten thee. ^ As he saith also in gaue it him, ®As he also in another place also in an other place he saith, Thou art another place. Thou art a Priest for euer " Who in speaketh, Thou art a Priest for euer after a priest for euer, according to the order after the order of Melchisedec. the order of Melchi sedec. " Which in the of Melc'hisedec. " Vvho in the dales of the daies of his flesh, when hee had oflfered dayes of his fleshe, dyd offer \-p prayers his flesh, with a strong crie and teares, \-p prayers and supplications, with strong ing and teares, vnlo him that was able and suppUcations, with stronge crying ofi"ering praiers and supplications to liim and teares vnto him, that was able to that could saue him from death, \'vas to saue him from death, and was heard, saue hjTu from deathe, and was also heard for his reuerence. *And truely 3 in that he feared. hearde, in that which he feared. \'\-hereas he was the Sonne, he learned *

:

:

by those things wliich he suffered, obeTliough hee were a Sonne, yet learned '-'and being consummate, was he were Goddcs Sonne, dience by the thinges made to al that obey liiin, cause of eter- hee obedience, by the things which he '" called of God a high ' And being made perfect, hee sufiered saluation, nal which he suffered. And being consecrat was made the autor of eternal saluation priest according to the order of Mel- became the authour of etemall saluation \-nto all them that obey him, '" Called of vnto all them that obey him '" And is cliisedec. God an high Priest after the order of called of God, an hye Priest, after the Melchisedec "Of whom we haue many order of Melchi sedec. ' ' WTierof we haue many thinges to say, which are hard to be "Of vvhome we haue great speache things to say, and hard to be vttered, seebecause you ing ye are dull of hearing. '- For when vttered, because ye are made dull of hear- and ine.\plical)le to vtter '- For for the time ye ought to be teachers, are become vveake to heare. ye ing. '- For when as concerning the tj-me, ye whereas you ought to be maisters for haue need that one teach you againe which oght to be teachers, yet haue ye nede your time, you neede to be taught againe be the first principles of the Oracles of agayne that we teache you the f\Tst prin- vour selues what be the elements of the and beare wiUi. ciples of the wordeof God and are become iseginning of the vvordes of God for his pietie. *

And thogh

:

yet learned he obedience, '*

:

:

:

:

:

:

J-

,

ChaptehV. 13-14.

VI.

1

—

Eni2TOAH

12.]

[The Epistle of Paul

Kot yeyouare XP^^"^^ exovre<; ydkaicro^y Kctl] ov arepeag rpocf)'^';. ixerixodv ydkaKTO^, direipo^ koyov SiKacoavvrjg' vijirto^ yap eaTt'

areped

tmv

ecntv

7]

7rpo<;

hoKpta-iv Kakov re

rpo(f>7/,

e^tv

ti]V

kukov.

Jlo dcpevre? top

ixeTavola^ diro veKpwv epycop, koI Triareco';

em

Qeov,

rijv

Tekeidryra

re ^eipCov, dvaardaed)^ re veKpwv, kol ^

'iT0ii](T0iJbev,\

edvirep eTrtrpeTry 6 Oeo?.

yevcra/xeuovg re ryg dcopedg

dyuov,

^

^aTTTKTjxwv StSaxv?, ^

aloivlov.

KpifJ.aTo<;

'Ahvvarov yap

eTrovpavcov,

Tr}<^

'

dp^V^ '^ov Kara^akko-

rijg

irdkiv de/xekcov

eirl

6

aladi]T7]pia yeyv^xvao-fi^Gva kxovTcov

VI.

jmy

kTrideaeco<; '

rd

(f)epd>/xe6a-

XptcTTOv koyov, /Jbevoi

Sm

Koi,

yap

7ra?

rekeicov he

koI tovto

dira^ cficonadevra^,

rov<;

/xeToxov; yevi-)devTa<; Ilvev/JLaToq

kclI

Kal Kakov yevaa/Jbh>ov<; Qeov pvfxa, hvvafxeL<; re /xekkovrog alcovo^j

"^

Kal

Alex.

CRANMER — 1539.

TYNDALE — 1534.

WICLIF — 1380.

have nede of mylke/ and not of stronge haue nede of mylke and not of stronge is nede of mylk, and not sad '^* meate For every man that is feed with meate '^ for euery man that is fed with mete/ '^ for eche that is partener of mylk mylke/ is inexperte in the worde of righ- mylke, is inexperte in the worde of ryghtis with out part of the word of ri5twis'• '•• For he is but a babe. But but of per- tewesnes. For he is but a babe. '^ But eousnes. nesse/ for he is a htil child/ of hem that for stronge meate belongeth to them that are stronge meate belongeth to them that are fi3t men is sad mete custum han wittis excercisid, to discres- parfecte which thorow custome have their parfecte euen those, which (by reason of wittes exercised/ to iudge both good and vse) haue their wittes exercised to discioun of good and of yuel. evvll also. ceme both good and euyll. to wliiche

:

:

:

:

:

fi.

THERFOR we hringynge

in a

word

6.

VVHERFORE let

vs leave the doc-

be we borun tryne pertayninge to the beginninge of a Christen man/ and let vs go vnto perfeccion/and now no more lave the foundacion of repentaunce from deed workes/ and of favth towarde God/ of baptvme/ of doctryne/ and of lavinge on of hondes/ and of resurreccion from deeth/ and of eternall iudgement. * And so will we do/ yf God * but it is inpossible that thei that ben permitte. ^ For it is not possible that they/ oonys lijtned l han taastid also an heuenU which were once lyghted/ and have tasted 3ifte, and ben made parteners of the hoh of the hevenly gyft/ and were become goost, * and netheles han taastid the good partetakers of the holy goost/ ^ and have word of god and the vertues of the world tasted of the good worde of God/ and of to comynge, * J ben sliden fer awei that the power of the worlde to come ^ yf they thei ben renewid eftsone to penaunce faule/ shuld be renued agayne vnto repenwhiche eftsones crucifiynge to hem silf taunce for as moche as they have (as concerninge them selves) crucified the sonne and han to scorun/ the sone of god of God a fresshe/ makynge a mocke of him. of the

bigvnmTig of

crist

hym/ not eftsone leggynge the foundement of penaunce fro deed werkis and of the feith to god, - and of tech\'nge of baptym and of leiy^lge on of hondis, and of risynge a3en of deed men and of the euerlastynge dome/ ^ and this thing we schuln do if god schal sufire/ to the perfeccioun of

:

:

:

'

for the erthe that drynkith reyn ofte

' For that erth which drinketh in the and bryngith forth couenrayne wich commeth ofte vpon it/ and able erbe to hem of whiche it is tilid takith blessynge of god, * but that that is bringeth forth erbes mete for them that it/ receaveth blessynge of god. is dresse brjTigynge forth thornes and breris repreuable. and next to curs, whos cnd- * But that grounde/ which beareth thornes ynge schal be in to brennynge/ ^ but 50 and bryars/ is reproved/ and is nye vnto moost dereworthe, we tristen of 50U better cursynge whose ende is to be burned. thingis, and neer to helthe thou3 we ^ Neverthelesse dcare frendes/ we trust to speken so/ '" for god is not vniust that he se better of you and thynges which acfor3ete 30ure werk I loue, whiche 36 han company saluacion/ though we thus spcake. schewid in his name for 30 han mynystrid '" For god is not vnrighteous that he shuld to seyntis, and mynystren/ " and we forget youre worke and labourc that procoueiten that eche of 30U schewe the same cedeth of love/ which love shewed in his bisynesse, to the fillynge of hope in to name/ which have ministred vnto the the ende/ that 3e be not made slowe saynctes/ and yet minister " Yee/ and we but also suers of hem whiche hi feith and dcsyre that every one of you shew the same diligence/ to the stablysshynge of tad, gotid. '- that hope/ even vnto the ende ye egCTnue. lai/ini;. faynt not/ but folowe them/ which thorow e, tuitaile. rs.faUoZ

comynge on

it/

:

:

:

:

:

'''

:

:

0.

THERFORE

leuaing the doctryne

to the begynnynge of Christen men, let vs go forth vnto perfeccion, not layeng agayne the foundacion of

that pertayneth

repentaunce from deed vvforkes and of fayth towarde God, - of baptysinges, of doctryne, and of layinge on of handes, and of resurrection from deeth and of eternall iudgement. ^Andso wyll we dolf Godpermitte. 'For it can not be that they which were once lyghted, and haue tasted of the heauenly gifte, and were become partakers of the holy goost, • and haue tasted of the good worde of God, and of the power of the worlde to

come

'' :

yf they

fall

awaye

(and as concernynge them selues crucifie the Sonne of God a fresshe, and make a mocke of hym) that they shulde be renuetl

agayne by repentaunce. ' For the erth which drinketh in the rayne that commeth oft vpon it, and bringeth forth herbes mete for them that dresse it, receaueth blessinge of God. ^ But that grounde which beareth thornes and bryars, is reproued, and is nye vnto cursynge whose ende is to be burned. :

•'

Neuerthelesse (deare frendes) we trust se better of you, and thinges which

to

accompany speake

:

'"

saluacion,

For

God

is

though we tlms not vnrighteous

that he shuld forget youre

worke and

la-

boure that procedeth of loue, wliich loue ye shewe in his name, which haue ministred vnto the sainctes, and yet minister. " Yee, and wc desyre, that euery one of

you shew the same diligence,

to the full

stabilisshinge of hope, euen vnto the ende

:

be folowers of them, which thorow fayth and pacience '-'

that ye faint not, but

nP02 EBPAI0Y2

TO THE Hebrews.]

TrapaTrecrovragy

viov Tov

iraktv

avaKacvil^etv

&€ov Koc TTapaSetyf^aTi^ovTa^.

[Chapter V. 13—14.

'

yrj

yap

Tnovaa rov

97

evkoylag airo rov Qeov'

/MeTa\afx,l^avei

*

€K(f)epov(ra Se

KOL Karapag eyyvg, yg ro reXog elg Kavaw.

ra

ayaTTTjTOLy

'"

Kpeirrova] kcu e)(^o/xeva ao)T7]p[ag,

aScKog 6 ©eog eTrtkadecrdai rov epyov

v/xcov,

TO

ayiotg

avrov, 8taKovrj(ravreg rolg

ovofJba

vyLWV

€Ka(TT0V

err

avT-ijg

iroWaKt?

verov, Kat Tifcrovcra ^oravrjv evdeTov eKeivoig 8c ov? kol yewpyeirai,

ep-^ofjuevov

aboKi/j.O'?

VI. 1—12.

avao-ravpovvrag eairroi? rov

/Jberavotav,

elg

T7]i>

ekirtSog a^pi' rekov?-

avTijv '"

Iva

evSetKvvcrdat vcodpol

ytt?;

el "

koI koL

aKav6a<; kcu rpt/Sokov?,

IJeTreLa/xeda he irepl vjxwv, '"

kol ovto) kaXov/xeu.

ryg ayairrj^

rjg

ou

yap

eveSec^aade eh

StaKovovvre^. " emdv/J^ov/xev 8e

cnrovSijp

yevyaOe,

"

rrjv

7rpo<;

7rkT]po(popiav

rf)?

8e rcov 8ta Triareo)^ Kor,

jjii/j.i]Tal

GENEVA — 1557.

RHEIMS — 1582.

AUTHORISED — 1611.

such as haue nede of mylke, and not of '^ For euery man that is stronge meat fed wyth mylke, is inexpert in the worde for he is but a babe of rightuousnes '* But stronge meat belongeth to them that are growen in age, which through custome haue their wittes exercised, to judge both good and euyl.

you are become such as haue neede of '* For euery one that is partaker of milke, is vnskdful of the word of iustice for he is a childe. But strong meate is for the perfect, them that bv custome haue

God, and are become such as haue need For euen,- one that vseth mUke, is "\-nskilfull in the word of righteousnesse for he is a babe. '' But strong meate belongeth to

:

:

6.

THERFORE,

let

vs leaue the doc-

the beginning of a

milke, and not of strong meate.

:

'''

their senses exercised

of

good and

\THERFORE

0.

to

the discerning

euil.

intermitting

of milke, and not of strong meat.

'•'

:

them that are ^of ful age, euen those who by reason Yof vse haue their senses exercised to disceme both good and euill.

the

THEREFORE

6.

leaning the ^princi-

word

of the beginning of Christ, let vs pies of the doctrine of Christ, let vs goe proceede to perfection, not againe laying on vnto perfection, not laving againe the tion, and no more lave the foundation of the foundation of penance from dead foundation ofrepentance from dead workes, repentance from dead workes, and of \Torkes, and of faith toward God, - of and of faith towards God, - Of the docfaith towarde God, - Of the doctrine of tlie doctrine of baptismes, and of imposi- trine of Baptismes, and of laying on of baptismes, and laving on of handes, and tion of handes, and of the resurrection hands, and of resurrection of the dead, of resurrection from the dead, and of eter- of the dead, and of etenial iudgement. and of etemall Iudgement. And this nal iudgement. ' And so wil we do, if ^ And this shal \-\-e doe, if God will per- will we doe, if God permit. For it is God permit. • For it is not possible that mit. For it is impossible for them that impossible for those who were once inthey, which were once lyghted, and haue were once illuminated, haue tasted also hghtned, and haue tasted of the heauenly tasted of the heauenly gift, and were made the heauenly gift, and were made par- gift, and were made partakers of the holy partakers of the holy Gost, And haue takers of the holy Ghost, * haue more- Ghost, ' And haue tasted the good word tasted of the good worde of God, and of ouer tasted the good word of God, and of God, and the powers of the world to ^ If the powers of the world to come, ^ and the power of the worlde to come come " If they shall fall away, to renue they fall away, should be renued agayne are ftdlen to be rene\'ved againe to them againe vnto repentance seeing they by repentance forasmuche as they haue penance, crucifying againe to them selues crucifie to themselues the Sonne of God crucified to them selues the Sonne of God the Sonne of God, and making him a afresh, and put him to an open shame. For the earth which drinketh in the a freshe, making a mocke of hym. mockerie. "For the earth drinking the trine pertej-ning to

Christen man, and

let

vs

go

\-nto perfec-

••

•*

•*

•''

:

;

:

:

:

'"

' For the earth whych drinketh in the raine often comming \'pon it, and bring- raine that commeth oft \-pon it, and bringrayne that cometh ofte vpon it, and bring- ing forth grasse commodious for them eth foorth herbes meete for them 'by eth forth herbes mete for tliem that dresse by whom it is tilled, receiueth blessing whom it is dressed, receiueth blessing it, receaueth blessyng of God. but bringing forth thornes and from God. "^Butthat which beareth thornes But that of God. groundewhych beareththomesand bryars, bryers, it is reprobate, and verj' neere a and briers, is reiected, and is nigh ^-nto cursing, whose end is to be burned. is reproued, and is nye vnto cursyng curse, \-\'hose end is, to be burnt. '^

"*

:

' But beloued, wee are perswaded better " But deare things of you, and things that accompany selues ^ But we confidently trust of you, my saluation, though we tlms speake. '" For and suche as accom. best beloued, better things and neerer to God is not \Tirighteous, to forget your pany saluation, thogh we thus speake. '" For God is not vnrighteous, that he although we speake thus. worke and labour of loue, which yee haue saluation should forget your worke, and labour that '^ For God is not vniust, that he should shewed toward liis Name, in that ye haue procedeth of loue, whych loue ye shewed forget your worke and loue which you ministred to the Saints, and doe minister. And we desire, that euer)' one of vou towarde hys Name, in that ye haue mi- haue shewed in his name, which haue nistred vnto the Sainctes, and yet minis- ministred to the sainctes and do minister. doe shew the same diligence, to the full That ter. " And we desire that euen,- one of "And our desire is that euerj' one of assurance of hope vnto the end be not slothfull, but followers of them. you shewe the same diligence, to the ful you shew forth the same carefulnesse to persuasion of hope, euen vnto the ende, the accomphshing of liope vnto the end * Or, perfect. '- that •- Tliat ye faint not, but be folowers of vou become not slouthful, but them, which through fayth and patience. imitatours of them which bv faith and

whose ende friendes

is

to be burned.

we haue persuaded our

better things of you,

:

'-'

:

:

:

Chapter VI. 13—20.

VII.

EniSTOAH

-6.]

6 0eo9, eTret /car

"

fMr)v\

eirerv^e

/jbT]cra<;

T(o

ov8€vo
evkoyoov evkoyfjcrco Tri<;

[The Epistle of Paul

raq eTrayyekcag.

fMaKpodvfJbia^ K\.7jpovo/jbovvTO)v

eirayyektaq.

Trepuaaorepov /3ovk6/j,6vog 6 0eo?

d8vvaTov

o(?

''

avdpcoiroi

€7rt8et^at

dcrcpakij

'"

i

-[jrevo-acrdai,

VTrep

'^

'

Alex.

:

of his biheest the sadnesse of '*

liis

puttid bitwixe an other tweye thingis vnmeuable, bi whiche it in possible that god he we haue a

counceil

:

that

:

we

strengest solace, that

fleen

to gidre

hope that is putte forth to is an anker we han and sad x goynge in to the ynner thingis of hidynge/ ^^ where the to holde the US/

i]j^

eh to i

i^if.

" whiche hope

siker to the soule

goer ihesus that is made bischop with outen ende, bi the ordre of raelchisedech entrid for us. bifor

:

"

keycov^

""^H

6

ttj^

rod

/xei^ovo^

opKO<;'

'

ev

co

enayyekcag ro

8ca 8vo Trpay/xdrcov dpuera-

wc dyicupav

Kara-

ol

k)(^o/xev Trj<^

"^^XV^

eaoorepov rov KaraTrerda/JiaTo?,

Kara

ra^iv Mek-)(tcre8eK

rrjv

Alex. ow^inX/ii'.

TYNDALE — 1534.

for god bihet\-nge to abraham/ for he hadde noon gretter bi whom he schulde swer, swoor bi hym silf '• and seide/ I and I mulblessynge schal blesse thee tiplynge schal multiplie thee/ '^ and so he long abidinge, hadde the biheest/ '^ for men sweren bi a gretter thanne hem silf and the ende of al ther pie, is an ooth to confirmacioun/ '^ in whiche thing god vvill)Tige to schewe plenteuousher to the

is

ii>a

CRANMER— 1539.

and pacience inheret the promyses. For when god made promes to Abraham/ because he had no greater thinge to sweare by he sware by him silfe '* sayinge Surely I will blesse the and multiply the in dede. '^And so after he had taryed a longe tyme/ he enioyed the pror Men verely sweare by him that is greater then them selves/ and an othe to confyrme the thynge/ ys amonge them an ende of all strj-fe. So god wUlynge very aboun danly to shewe %Tito the heyres of promes/ the stablenes of his counsayle/ he added an othe/ that by two immutable thinges (in which it was vnpossible that God shuld lye) we myght have parfect consolacion/ which have fled/ for to holde fast the hope that is set before vs/ '^ which hope we have as an ancre of the soule both sure and stedfast. \\Tiich hope also entreth in/ into tho thynges which are

the enheritaunce of the promyse.

fa}i:h

'^

bi

=

P Alex.

El' fii'iv.

WICLIF— 1380. pacience schuln enherite the biheestis/

eiris

'

elarjkOev 'iTjaov?,

rjfjbwv

/3e^ata)aiv

Kkrjpovo/xoi^

^*

kcu ovtw /xaKpodv-

&eov, l(T)(vpav TvapaKkricnv e^co/xev

re Kol ^e^alav, kcu elcrep^o/^evyp

7rpo8pojJ,o^

07T0V

^''

yap Kara

/Jiev]

eL<;

roig

(pvyopreg Kparijcrat rrj^ TrpoK€t/Mevrj<; ek7rl8og' ''

Kad' iavrov,

oi/jLocre

a/Jberdderov rrj^ /Sovkrj^ avrov, e/xecriTevcrev opKM, deroiv, ev

'A^paa/j, €7rayy€ckd/xevo^

Kol Trkridwcov irkridvvSy ere*"

ere,

Kol rraarji; avToi<; aiTikoytag Trepag

o/xvvovcri,

yap

'^

:

''

For when God made promes

to

Abra-

ham

because he had none greater to sweare by he sware by liim selfe. '* savinge Surely I will blesse the, and multi:

'* And so after that he had he enioyed the promes. For men verely sweare by hym that is greater then them selues, and an othe to confyrme the thynge, is to them an ende '' of all stri.'fe. So God willinge very aboundantly to shewe vnto the heyres of promes, the stablenes of his counsayl, '** added an oth '* that by two immutable thynges (in which it was \Tipossible that God shuld lye) we might haue a strong consolacion, which hitherto haue fled, for to holde fast the hope that is set before vs, '5 which hope we holde as an ancre of the soule both sure and stedfast, which hope also entreth in, into those thrages with in the vayle/ -" whither the fore run- which are wyth in the vayle, -" where the ner is for vs entered in/ 1 mean Jesus that fore runner is for vs entred in, euen lesus, is made an hye prest for ever/ after the that is made an hye prest for euer, after '•^

phethein dede.

taried paciently, '•'

''"

AXD

:

this melchisedech kjmge of order of Melchisedech. salem, and preest of the hi5ist god/ whiche 7. THIS Melchisedech kynge of Salem

the order of Melchisedech.

abraham, as he turned ajen (which beinge prest of the most hye god fro sleyngc of kvTigis and blessid hym/ met Abraham/ as he returned agayne to whom also abraham departid tithis of from the slaughter of the kj-nges/ and alle thingis/ first he is seid kyng of rijt- blessed him to whom also Abraham wisnesse and aftirward kyng of salem, gave t)-thes of all th\-nges) fvTst is by inthat is to seie kyng of pees/ with out terpretacion kvTige of rightewesnes after fadir with out modir, with out genologie that he is k)-nge of Salem/ that is to saye nether haujTige bigy^nnynge of daies, kynge of peace/ ^ with out father/ with nether ende' of liif/ and he is Hkned to the out mother/ with out kjTine/ and hath sone of god, and dwellith preest with nether begynnjTige of his tymcr nether outen ende/ yet ende of his Ij-fe but is lykened vnto * but biholde ;& hou greet is this to the Sonne of god and continueth a preste whom abraham the patriark, 3af tithis of for ever.

7 TH I S Melchisedech kynge of Salem (which beinge prest of the most hye God, met Abraham, as he returned agayne

7.

raette with

'

-'

-'

:

:

•'

:

:

:

:

the best thingis/ * for men of the sones of leuye takjTige preesthood han maundement to take tithis of the puplc bi the lawe/ that is to seie of her britheren, thou3

••

Consyder what a man

whom

imto

Abraham gave tythes *And verely those chil-

the patriarke

of the spoyles.

this was/

.

from the slaughter of the kinges and blessed hxca

:

*

to

whom

also

Abraham

gaue t\-thes of all thynges) f\TSt is called by interpretacion kynge of ryghtewesnes after that, kTOge of Salem (that is to saye, kynge of peace) ' wj-thout father without mother, without kynne, and hath nether begvnn\Tige of dayes, nether yet ende of ;

l\^'c

:

but

is

likened vnto

the sonne of

God and contynueth a preste for euer. Consyder what a man this was, vnto whom also the Patriarke Abraham gaue tythes of the spoyles. * And verely those *

dren of levy/ which receave the office of children of Leuy, which receaue tlie ofiice also thei wentcn out of the lecndis of the prestes/ have a commaundement to of the prestes, haue a commaundement to abrahani/ " but he whos generacioun is take acord)-nge to the lawe/ t)thes of take (accordinge to the lawe) tythes of ''2™'"- P">""".

bibclyiwo. promwinj;.

the people/ that is to saye/ of their bre- the people, that is to saye. of their brethren/ yee though they spronge out of thren, vee though they spronge out of the lo\-nes of .\braham! ^ But he whose the lo\'nes of Abraham. ' But he whose

:

nP02 EBPAI0Y2

TO THE Hebrews.]

ap^tepev^ yevo/iievog

\U. OvTog yap vxjrcarov,

('

6

1

(^acnkevq

MeX-xto-eheK,

6

avTov

1—6.

VII.

'

co

kol

SeKarjjp diro

rrjg

iravTcov

tov Qeov

lepevg

Saki^/ju,

(TVvavT'r]aa<; 'A/3paa/x v7roaTp€
Kai evkoyrjo-a^

13— 20.

[Chapter VI.

tov aLcava.

€l?

tuiv

kotttJ?

'

tov\

^aatkewVy

efMeptaev 'AlBpaajji-)

irpcdrov

f^ev €pfX'i]V€v6fMevo<; 0a(rtX.6vg SiKatoavvr]?, eTrecra Se kol I3aaik6v<; Xak7]fM, (0 ecrrt,

^acTikevg

elprjvT]';-)

reAo?

^corj?

e^MV

^

aTrdrwp,

d/LcrjTcop,

dyeueaX.oyijrog-

tm vim tov &€ov,

dcpco/noicojuevog Se

dp^W

/jLjjre

VM'epcov, ju^yre

ek to

/xevet t€pev<;

8c7}veK€?.

m kcu SeKUTrjv 'A/Spadja eScoKev €k tcov dKpodtvicov 6 Koi ol fxhv e/c twv vlcov Aevt ttjv lepaTecav ka/jb^dvovTeg, evTokrjv TTaTptapxv?exovaiv diro^eKaTovv tov kaov KaTa tov vo/jlov, tovt ea-Ti, tov<; d8€k(povg avTwVy *

QecopeiTe 8e TrrjkUo? ovTog,

Kahrep 6^ek7]kv6oTa<;

t^? oacpvo? 'A^pad/n-

e/c

GENEVA — 1557.

''"

shulde lye lation,

it is

fled

holde faste the hope that '"

Which hope we

stronge to

for

this,

to

before vs. haue, as an ancre of the is set

vayle. -*'\\'liither the forerunner I

:

meane

lesus that

is

for vs

is

made an

hie Priest for euer after the order of

AUTHORISED— 1611.

faith and patience inherite For God promising to Abraham, be- the promises. '' For when God made cause he had none greater by v\'hom he promise to Abraham, because hee could might sweare, he sware by him self, sweare by no greater, he sware by him'* saj-ing, Vnles blessing I shal blesse selfe, '* Saying, Surelv, blessing 1 will thee, and multiplying shal multiplie thee blesse thee, and multiplying 1 wil multiply '*

'''

And

so patiently endm-ing he obtained thee. '* And so after hee had patiently indured, he obtained the promise. promise. '" For men sweare b;

the

greater then

them

selues

:

and the end

of al their controuersie, for the confi '"

Vvherein God meaning more aboundantly to shew to the heires of the promise the stabihtie of his counsel, he interposed an othe '** that by tvTO things vnmoueable, mation,

an

is

othe.

haue '5

hold fast the hope proposed, haue as an anker of the and firme, and going in into

fled to

which

we

soule, sure

the inner partes of the vele,

-"where

:

:

:

:

lykened vnto the Sonne of God, and continueth a Priest for euer. * Consider what a man tliis was, vnto whom the Patriarke Abraham gaue tythes of the spoyles. And verely they which are the children of Leuie, which receaue the office of the Priesthode, haue a commandement to take, accord yng to theLaw, •''

:

;

:

is

(7 by an oath '''That by two immutable things, in which it was God to lye, wee might haue a strong consolation, who haue fled for refuge to lay hold %'pon the hope set before vs. '" Which hope wee haue as an anker of the soule both sure and stedfast, and which entreth into that within the

counsell, "confirmed

impossible for

Mel-

:

but

heires of promise the immutabihtie of his

Iesvs the precursor for vs is entered, vaile, -" WTiither the forerunner is for vs priest for euer according to entered euen lesus, made an high Priest for euer after the order of Melchisedec. the order of Melchisedec.

7. FOR this Melchisedec, the king of 7. FOR this Melchi-sedec was kv-ng of Salem, Priest of the God most high, Salem, the hie Priest of the most hye God, who mette Abraham retiuning from the and met Abraham, as he returned from slaughter of the kings, and blessed him the slaughter of the kj-nges, and blessed - to whom also Abraham deuided tithes hym - To whome also Abraham gaue of al first in deede by inteq)rctation, tythes of all thinges, who fyrst is by in- the king of iustice and then also king terpretation king of rightuousnes after of Salem, \-vhich is to say, king of peace, that, he is kyng of Salem, that is, king 3 without father, without mother, with» Without father, without mo- out genealogie, hauing neither beginning of peace ther, without kinne, and hath nether of dales nor end of life, hut likened to hegynning of hys dayes, nether yet ende the Sonne of God, continueth a priest :

"" For men verily sweare by the greater, and an oath for confirmation is to them an end of all strife. '" WTierein God willing more abundantly to shew vnto the

made a high

chisedec.

of his lyfe

yeveakoyov/xevog e^ avTCov^

who through

patience shal inherite the promisses.

God whereby it is impossible for God to he, conso- we may haue a most strong comfort. \'vho

soule.both sure and stedfast, and it entreth in, into the thi,Tiges which are within the

entred in

ju,y

vnpossible that

we myght haue

which haue

6 8e

RHEIMS— 1582.

inherit the promis. '^ For when God made promis to Abraham because he had no greater to sweare by, lie sware by him selfe, '•• Saying, Surely I wyl moste abundantly blesse thee and multipUe thee aboue measure. " And so after that he had taryed paciently, he enioyed the promis. '* For men verely sweare by hym that is greater then them seines, and an othe to confirme the thyng, is among them an ende of all stryfe. So God wjdling very abundantly to shewe vnto the heyres of promys, the stablenesse of his counsel, he assured by an othe, '^Xhat by two immutable

thinges, in wliich

"

7. FOR this Melchisedec King of SaPriest of the most high God, who met Abraham returning from the slaugh- To ter of the Kings, and blessed him

lem,

:

whom all

:

righteousnesse, and after that also of Salem,

whom gaue

how

great this man is, also Abraliam the Patriarke

behold

tithes of the principal things.

''

:

King of peace.

King

^ With-

:

*

Now

ham gaue

consider

whom

how

Priest continu-

great this

man

euen the patriarch Abra-

the tenth of the spoiles.

^

And

verily they that are of the sonnes of Leui,

And who

they of the sonnes of Leui that take the priesthod, haue commaundement to take tithes of the people according to trthes of the people, that is to say, of the Law, that is to say, of their brethren their brethren, yea thogh they spronge albeit them selues also issued out of the out of the loynes of Abraham. "But he loines of Abraham, ''but he whose certes

is.

Sonne of God, abideth a as, \-nto

And

which

out father, without mother, ^without descent, hauing neither beginning of dayes end of life but made like \-nto the ally.

for euer.

Abraham gaue a tenth part of being by inteqiretation King of

also

first

receiue the ofiice of the Priesthood,

haue a commandement to take Tithes of the people according to the Law, that is of their brethren, though they come out of the lovnes .

of

Abraham

interposed himselfe by

i

:

•"

But hee

EIIISTOAH

Chapter VII. 7—21.]

deScKarcoKe

kkarrov

to

rag eTrayyekcag evkoyrjKe'

rov e^ovra

tov\ 'A/Spaap,, Kot

avTikoycag,

Tracrijg

rov

viro

[The Epistle of Paul

KpetTTovog

SeKarag aTTodvrjaKOvreg avOpocnroi kaix^avovcnv eKei ^

"

yap ev ry oacpvl rov irarpog

eri,

El

ixev

ovv rekeUoaig Sea ov " Kara

koI

tepea,

e^

Taiyra^

Kal

acf)

"

:

:

father

perfeccioun was bi the preestfor vndir

hym

Abraham when Melchisech met

him.

.>

man was it

is

preest or redi to the autir/ '•* for opene, that oure lord is borun of

in which lynage moises spake no thing of preestis, '* j more 3it/ it is knowun if bi the ordre of melchisedech, another

iuda,

avry

\

e0'

ov

yap

^w

Ovaiaa-rijpLco'

Aeyerat

"And

men

here

that dye, receaue tythes.

But there he receaueth tythes, of

whom

witnessed, that he liueth. '•And to saye the trueth, Leuy him selfe also which

it

is

vseth to receaue tythes payed tythes in Abraham. '" For he was vet in the loynes of hys father

whan Melchisedech met Ab-

raham.

:

whiche no

'

kynred is not counted amonge them, receaued tythes of Abraham, and blessed him that had the promyses. ' And no man denyeth, but that he which is lesse, receaueth blessynge of him which is greater.

" Yf now therfore perfeccion came bv

the puple

what 3it was it nedeful, the presthod of the levites (for ^der that another preest to rise, bi the ordre of presthod the people recaved the lawe) melchisedech, and not to be seide bi the what neded it further more that an other ordre of aaron/ '- for whi whanne the prest shuld rjse/ after the order of Melpreesthode is translatid it is nede, that chisedech/ and not after the order of Aaalso translacioun of lawe be made/ ron '-Now no dout/ yf the presthod be translated/ then of necessitie must the '•' but he in whom these thingis ben lawe be translated also. [seid is] of another lynage, of

kir

CRANMER— 1539.

:

if

Mek^icreSeK.

6\

Alex, vpoaiaxe

aliTiJQ.

TYNDALE— 1534.

WICLIF— 1380.

therfor

"

kaog yap

7rpoaeaxV'<^\

kynred is not counted amonge them/ rebam/ J he blessid this ahrahami whiche ceaved tythes of Abraham/ and blessed hadde repromyssiouns/ "with outen ony him that had the promyses. '"And no ajenseiynge that that is lesse, is blessid man denyeth but that which is lesse/ reof the better/ ^ and here deedli men takun ceaveth blessinge of that which is greater. tithis but there he berith witness\-nge * And here men that dye receave tvthes. that he lyueth/ ^ and that it be seid so But there he receaveth tythes of whom it bi abraham also leuye, that took tithis is witnessed/ that he liveth. And to save was tithid/ '" and 3it he was in hise fadris the trueth/ Levy him silfe also which releendis, whanne melchisedech mette with ceaveth tythes/ payed tythes in Abraham. him/ 'Tor he was yet in the loynes of his '

'*

yivGrai.

ov8€l<;

ijg

not noumbrid in hem, took tithis of abra-

'

^rj.

rjv (6

lepcocrvvrfg

/xeradeaig

vofxov

Alex.

hood of leuy, took the lawe

fMev

*'

erepag fM€T€o-)^rjK6v,

(l>vk'q<;

cohe

Kara Tr)i> rd^tv MeX^tcreSeK' erepov aviaTacrdai tu^lv Aapwv" keyeadat ; ^' fjLeTandefjbevTjg yap rrj<^

T7]v

avayKri^

^coplg 8e

fJuapTvpov/Jbevog otl

ore crvvrjvT7]crev avrro

riVy

tt}? Aev'iTCKrjg

v€vofxoOeTiiro-\) riq ert ;^/3e/a,

lepcoavinjg,

Be,

^

kclI

koL Aevt 6 BeKarag kajx^avodv SeSeKaTcorar

Kol, (wf eVo? elireiv), dia 'A^paa/jb

'"

evkoyelraL.

"

now therfore

If

perfeccion

came by the

presthod of the Leuites (for vnder that presthod the people receaued the lawe) what neded it furthermore, that another prest shuld ryse to be called after the order of Melchisedech, and not after the order of Aaron ? '-' For yf the presthod be

then of necessitie must the lawe be translated also. '' For he of whom these thinges are spoken/ pertayneth vnto another trybe/ of spoken pertayne vnto another trybe, of which never man served at the aultre. whom neuer man serued at the aultre. '• For it is evident that oure lorde spronge '• For it is euident that oure Lorde spronge of the trybe of Iuda/ of which trybe spake of the tribe of Iuda, of whych trybe spake Moses nothynge concemynge presthod. Moses nothinge conceminge presthod.

'Tor

he of

whom

translated,

these thjmges are

whiche is not made maundement, but

And it is yet a more euident thinge, yf '* And it is yet a more evident thinge/ after the similitude of Melchisedech ther yf after the simihtude of Melchisedech/ aryse another prest, "" whych is not made " for he witnessith that thou art a presst ther aryse a nother prest/ '" which is not after the lawe of that camall commaundewith outcn ende, bi the ordre of melchi- made after the lawe of the camall com- ment but after the power of the endsedech/ '" that repreuynge of the maunde- maundment but after the power of the lesse, lyfe. '" (For after thys maner doth

preest

is

bi the

lawe of

bi vertu

risun up,

of

"^

'''

fleischli

that mai not be vndon/

liif,

:

:

ment

bifor

gojTige

is

made

;

for

the

vnsadnesse and vnprofi3t of it/ '•' for whi the lawe brou5te no thing to perfeccioun/ but there is a bryngynge in of a better hope, bi whiche we ny3en to god/ '-» and

endlesse lyfe

'"

(For he

testifieth

:

Thou he

thou art a prest foreuer, after '"Then the that went afore, is disanuUed, because of weaknesand \Tiproffytablenes. "* For the lawe brought nothinge to perfeccion but was an introduccyon to a better hope, by the whych we drawe nye \-nto God. -" And therfore is it a better hope, because the thing was not done without an othe. -' For those prestes were made without an othe, but this preste wyth an oth, by hym that saydc vnto hym. The Lorde sware, and wyll testifye

arte a prest for ever/ after the order of the order of Melchisedech)

Melchysedech) "* Then the commaundment that went a fore, is disanuUed/ because of hir weakiies and XTiproffitablenes. hou greet it is not with outen swcrynge/ '' For the lawe made nothynge parfecte '-' but the other ben made preestis with but was an introduccion of a better hope/ outen an ooth but this prest with an by which hope/ we drawe nye vnto god. ooth bi hym that seide to him/ the lord -" And for this cause it is a better hope/ s'.voor and it schal not rewe him/ thou art that it was not promysed with out an a preest with outen ende bi the order of othe. ^' Those prestes were made with out an oth but this prest with an oth/ by him that saide rato him The lorde sware/ and will not repent Thou arte nyjen, draw :

:

:

:

:

niyh.

a

prest

for

ever

after

the

order

commaundement

:

not repent Thou art a prest for euer of after the order of Melchisedech. :

:

nP02 EBPAIOY2

TO THE Hebrews.]

yap

7rpo8i]\ov

ore

e^ 'lovSa avareraXKev 6 Kvpio<; ^^

Muxrrjq ekakr^ae.

Kal

[Chapter VII.

7— -21.

rjfjbwvy et? rjv (pvX.7]v ^

ovSev

Kara MeX^iaeSeK aviaraTat lepevq eTepo<;, o? ov Kara vo/xov evrokr)^ crapKiKTJgl yeyovevy aXka Kara Svva/xiu ^(orj^ aKarakvrov " " /xaprvpei] yap, (TV lepevq eU rov al5)va Kara rrjv rd^tv Mek^to-eSeK." ^^'AdeTrjatq /xev yap ywerai irpoayovcTTjq evTokr]<;, 8ia to avrrjg daOeveg Kal dva)(f>€ke<;' '^ iovhev yap erekelcocrev 6 vo/juogj, eTreiaaycoyri Se KpeiTTOvo? eA7r/So?, 8i rjg eyyl^o/xev Tut KaL Kad oaov ov x^P'-^ opKco/xoo-tag' (^'ot juev yap, x^P'-^ opKco/xoatag elcrlv Qeco. tepet^ yeyovoreg, 6 8e, jxera opK(iiixoo-ia<;, 8ia rov ke'yomro^ irpog avrov, " ''Sl/xoae Trepc iepu>avv7]g\

Treptcraorepov ert KaTd87]X.6i> ecrriv,

Ti]v b/JbocoTTjra

el

'

"On

'

" Kvpio?

Kal

Hv

ov /JbeTafxe\7]d7)a€Tai,

lepev?

elg

rov aloova ''Kara

GENEVA — 1557.

RHEIMS —

is not counted among them, receaued tj-thes of Abraham, and blessed hym that had the promises. ' And without all nay, he which is lesse, receaueth blessyng of hxva which is greater. 8 And here, men that dye, receaue tythes but there, he receaneth tythes, of whom " And to it is wytnessed, that he lyueth. say the truth, Leui him selfe also which receaueth tythes, payed tythes in Abraham. '" For he was yet in the lovnes of his father Abraham, when Melchi-sedec

whose kimed

.''

AUTHORISED — 1611.

1582.

is not numbered among them, whose "descent is not counted from them, tooke tithes of Abraham, and blessed receiued Tithes of Abraham, and blessed him that had the promises. " But with- him that had the promises. ' And with-

generation

out al contradiction, that \'\-hich is lesse, blessed of the better. * And here in deede, men that die, receiue tithes but

out

8 And (that it may so be said) by Abraham Leui also, which receiued tithes, was tithed. '" for as yet he was in his

(for \'nder

what

La\'\-)

it

the

ceiued the

neces-

the

.'

made

power of the endlesse tifieth

thus.

Thou

after the order

the

:

lyfe.

but after the '" For he tes-

art a Priest

that

for euer,

of the

are spoken, pertaineth to another Tribe,

For hee of

'^

things

these

no man gaue attendance at the Altar. '' For it is euident that our Lord sprang out of luda, of which tribe Moses of which

spake '*

And

nothing it

is

concerning

yet farre

Priesthood.

more euident

that after the similitude

:

for

of Melchisedec

according to the simi- there ariseth another Priest, '"* Who is litude of Melchisedec there arise an other made not after the Law of a camall com"^ \which \Tas not made according mandement, but after the power of an priest, Thou to the Law of the carnal commaunde- endlesse hfe. ^' For hee testifieth ment, but according to the po\wer of hfe art a Priest for euer, after the order of For there is verilv a disindissoluble. '' For he witnesseth. That Melchisedec. thou art a priest for euer, accordinc) to anulling of the commandement going bethe order of Melchisedec. "* Reprobation fore, for the weakenesse and \-nprofitablecertes is made of the former commaunde- nesse thereof. :

if

;

''"'

For went afore, is ment, because of the \Teakenesse and For the La\-\weakenes and \Tiprofitablenesse thereof.

of Melchi-sedec.

commandement

whom

Law.

's

more euident

carnal

of necessitie a change also

translation of the La\'v also be

:

is

was

further neede

order of Melchisedec. and not bee '- For called after the order of Aaron the Priesthood being changed, there is

according to the order of Melchisedec, and not to be called according to the order of Aaron ? '- For the priesthod being translated, it is necessarie that a

'•'

commandement

Law) what

there, that another Priest should rise after

yet an other priest to rise

made, For he on \'^•hom these things be said, thinges are spoken, pertaineth vnto ano- is of an other tribe, of the v\'hich, none ther tribe, of which neuer man serued at attended on the altar. the aultre. For it is euident, that our '•* Lord spronge of the tribe of luda, as conFor it is manifest that our Lord sprung cerning the which tribe Moses spake of luda in the which tribe Moyses spake nothing touching the Priesthode. nothing of priestes. '* And yet it is much 1^ And it is yet a more euident th\-ng, hecause thatafterthe similitude ofMelchi-sedec, there ar\seth another Priest. "'Which is not made Priest after the Lawe whose

:

.

vshen Melchisedec mette them consummation \-vas by

fathers loines,

was there

blessed

here men that die receiue Tithes but there bee receiueth them, of whom it ^ And as I is witnessed that he hueth. may so say, Leui also who receiueth ''* Tithes, payed Tithes in Abraham For bee was yet in the loynes of his Father when Melchisedec met him. " If therefore perfection were by the Leuiticall Priesthood (for \Tider it the people re-

there he hath v^-itnes, that he hueth.

sitie

is

And

*

:

people receiued the

contradiction, the lesse

all

of the better.

is

met hvm. " If now therfore perfection him. " If came by the Priesthode of the Leuites (for the Leuitical priesthod vnder that Priesthode the Lawe was estabhshed to the people) what neded it furthermore, that another Priest should ryse after the ordre of Melchi-sedec, and not to be called after the order of Aaron '- For douteles, if the Priesthod be translated, then of necessitie must the Lawe be translated also. '^ For he of whom these

ra^LV

rrjv

ilw M(\x..

Alex. aapKnn]<;.

'*'

'9 For the Law made nothing perfect, '" For the Lawe made brought nothing to perfection, but an ^but the bringing in of a better hope nothyng perfect but the bringing in of a introduction of a better hope, by the did by the which we draw nigh mto God. -*And in as much as not without better hope made perfect, by which hope, v\hich we approche to God. an oath he was made Priest.-^ (For those we drawe nye vnto God. ^OAnd forasmuche as it is not without an othe (for -'' And in as much as it is not \Tithout Priests were made > without an oath: but those Priestes are made without an othe, an othe, (the other truely without an this with an oath, by him that said vnto -' but 2' But this Priest is viadc with an othe, by othe were made priestes this him, The Lord sware and -n-il not repent, hym that sayd vnto hym. The Lord v\-ith an othe, by him that said \-nto him: thou art a Priest for euer after the order sware, and wyl not repent, Thou art Our Lord hath svrorne, and it shal not

disanuUed, because

of

it

'•'

vnproffitablenes.

:

:

:

a Priest for euer,

6

after I

the

order of repent him

t

:

thou art a priest for euer)

\

,

was the bnnguig

without sweariDg of an oath.

i

Chapter VII. 2-2-28.

" '"

'*

01

/j(,€v,

'^

Kara

'

Trketoveg elat

''

MeA;\;io-e5e/c-"

Kai

t

6 8e, 8ca TO /xeveiv avTOv

KoL

e/?

(TOi^eiV

EIIISTOAH

VIII. 1-7.]

)

yeyovoreg

ek tov

lepelg,

alcova,

8ia to davarco KwkvecrOat wapa/Lceveiv

\

airapa^aTov e^ec

aKaKo?,

oo-iog,

cifxiavTo?,

ol apyiepel?, irpoTepov virhp

tmv

i8lcoi>

vofxov, vlov el?

tco

kcu

'

twv afxapTOikwVy Kol

cnro

tov tov

d/xapTccov dvcnag ava(j)epetv, eireiTa

k^ovTag dcrOevetav'

©ew,

eirpeTrev

\

ovk e^ei Kad' rj/xepav avayK7]v, cocnrep

69

kaov' TovTo yap eTrocya-ev €
avTov

8c

tolovto? yap rjfMV

K€X('^pca-/xevo<; ''

tcou ovpavcop yevo/mevo?'

vyj/yXoTepog

""

lepcoavvyv ^ odev

ttjv

to iravTeke^ 8vvaTai tov<; 7rpo(rep^o/ji€Vov<^

iravTOTe ^mv el? to eirrvyxavetv virep avTwv.

ap^cepevg,

[The Epistle of Pall

roaovrov\ Kp6trTovo<; SiaOrjK')]^ yeyovev eyyvog Irjaov^.

6

koyo? 86

"

6

yap avOpcoirov;

vo/jlo<;

ttj? bpKO)/xo(Tca<; ttj? /xeTa

tov

tov alcova TeTekeiMfxevov.

CRANMER— 1539.

TYNDALE— 1534.

WICLIF— 1380.

Melchisedech. --And for that cause was 22 And for that cause was lesus a stably sher of a better testament. lesus a stablyssher of a better testament. made biheter of the better testament/ 2^ and the other weren made many -•' And amonge them many were made -'3 And amonge them many were made preestis/ therfor for thei weren forbodun prestes/ because they were not suffred to prestes, because they were not suffred to -' But this endure by the reason of deeth. -'' But this bi deeth to dwelle stiller -• but this, for endure by the reason of deeth. he dwellith with outen ende, hath an euer- man/ because he endureth ever/ hath an man (because he endureth euer) hath an -' Wherfore, he lastinge preesthod/ -* wherfor also he mai everlastinge presthod. -* Wherfore he is euerlastinge presthode. saue with outen ende, comynge nyj bi able also ever to save them that come is able also euer to saue them to the vttehim silf to god and euermore lyueth to vnto god by him/ seynge he ever lyveth/ most, that come vnto God by him, seynge he euer liueth to make intercession for vs. to make intercession for vs. preie for us/ -'' -" Soche an bye prest it became vs to 2^ for it biseraede that suche a man were For soch an hye Prest it became vs to a bischop to us, hob ynnocent, vndefouhd, have/which is wholy/ harmlesse/vndefyled/ haue, which is holy, harmlesse, vndefiled, and made separat from svimers and made hyar then separate from synners, made hyer then clene departid fro synful men Which nedeth not dayly (as Which nedeth not dayly (as heauen. hijere thanne heuenes/ 2' whiche hath not heven. nede, eche dai as preestis first for his vender hie prestes) to offisr vp sacrifice/ yonder hye prestes) to offer vp sacrifyce. owne giltis to offre sacrificis/ and aftir- fvrst for his awne svnnes/ and then for Fyrst for his awne synnes, and then for ward for the puple/ for he dide this thing the peoples synnes. For that did he at once the peoples synnes. For that dyd he once, '^ For the in ofFryng hym silf oonys/ -'* and the lawe for aU when he offered vp him silfe. -* For when he offered vp him selfe ordeyned men preestis, hauynge siknesse/ the lawe maketh men prestes/ which have lawe maketh men prestes, which haue inbut the worde of the oth that but the word of swerynge, whiche is aftir infirmitie but the worde of the othe that firmitie the lawe ordeyned the sone perfict with came sence the lawe/ maketh the sonnc came sence the lawe, maketh the sonne melchisedech/

-- in

so

myche

ihesus

is

:

-''

-'''

:

:

outen ende. 8.

ben

BUT

seide,

prest/

a

capitil

on tho thingis that

we ban suche a bischop

that

satte in the ri3thalf of the sete, of greet2 the mynystre of heuenes seyntis and of the verri tabernacle that god made and not man/ for eche bischop is ordeyned to ofl're 3iftis and sacrificis/ wherfor it is nede that also this bischop haue sum thing that he sch:d offre/ tlierfor if he were on erthe he were not preest/ whannc there weren that schulden ofl're 3iftis bi the lawe * whiche semen to the saumpler and schadowe of heuenli thingis/ as it was answeride to moises, whanne he schulde ende the tabernacle/ se he seide, make thou alle thingis, bi the saumpler that is schewid to thee in the mounte/ ''but now he hath getun a bettir mynysterie, bi so myche as he is a mediatour of a better testamente, whiche is confermed with better biheestis/ ' for if the ilke first hadde lackid blame the place of thf

nesse

in

:

•'

•*

:

:

cupilil.

tummary.

which

is

parfecte for ever more.

preste,

which

is

perfecte for

1

thynges which we have 8. OF the thinges which we haue spotliat we haue soch that we have ken, this is the pyth spoken/ this is the pyth soche an hve preste that is sitten on the an hye preste as sitteth on the rygbt hande right honde of the seate of maieste in of the seate of maiestie in heauen, -and heven/ - and is a minister of holy thynges/ is a minister of holy thinges, and of the and of the ven,' tabernacle/ which God true tabernacle, which God pyght, and not pyght/ and not man. ^ For every bye man. ' For euery hye prest is ordeyned to wherfore it is prest is ordeyned to offer gyftes and sacry- offer gj-ftes and sacrifices fises/ wherfore it is of necessitie/ that this of necessitie, that thys man haue some man have some what also to offer. For v.hat also to offer. * For he were not a he were not a preste/ yf he were on the preste, yf he were on the erth where are erth where are prestes that acordynge to prestes, that accordinge to the lawe offer which serue vnto the ensample the lawe/ offer giftes/ * which prestes serve gi,'ftes euen vnto the ensample and shadowe of hevenly and shadowe of heauenly thinges thynges even as the answer of God was as the answer of God was geuen vnto geven \aito Moses when he was about to Moses, when he was about to fynyssh the fynnishe the tabenacle Take hede (sayde tabernacle. Take hede (sayde he) that lie) that tliou make all thynges accord- thou make all thinges accordinge to the 8.

OF

the

:

:

:

•*

•''

:

:

:

ynge to the patrone shewed to the in the mount. " Now hath he obtayned a more excellent office/ in as moche as he is the me(bator of a better testament/ which was made for better i)romyses. " For vf that fvrst testament bad bene fautelesse then :

is shewed to the in the mount. " But now hath he obtayned a presthode

patrone which

so

moch

the

more

excellent, as he

is

the

mediator of a better testament, whych was confirmed in better promyses. ' For yf that fyrst testament had bene soch, that

)

nP02 EBPAIOY2

TO THE HeHREWS.]

MIL

Kecfiakatov

6e

toI?

ercL

eKaOiaev ev Se^ca rov dpovov XetTovpycx;, koI ^

TTog.

ird?

Trjg (TK7]vr]?

yap apxt-^pevg

dvwyKolov exetv ovtcov

7}V lepevg,

"

Tovpytagy ktai?

dXyOLur}?,

"

ctktjvtjv,

*

yap

'^Opa,"

ev tco

crot

vevofJbo6eT7]Tai.

^

el jxev

^

bpef")

cf)7](Tl,

vuvl

"

8e

kcu KpeiTTOvog ecrri StadrjKTj? /neacTT]?,

bcrco

'

El yap '

'

tcov

o<;

ajicov

Kal\ ovk avOpco-

'^

ovv\

ewl yi}?, ov8' av

rjv

Ta

tcov irpocrcfiepovTcov KaTCU tov vofjbov

\

kaTpevovat toiv eirovpavccov, Kadcog

ttjv

ovpapoi?,

Kvpto?,

tirrj^ev 6

tju

apyiepea,

to irpoaipepetv dcopd re kcu dvaca? KadiaraTaL' odev

el?

tcov lepecov

8et^6evTa

TVTTOv TOV

r?;?

k^o/xev

ev rolg

ix€yaXo)avvr](;

tovtov o TrpoaeveyKr).

rl koI

VTToheiyiJbaTi kcu crKta fjbekXcov eiTLTekelv

r?;?

l— 7.

[Chaptek VII. 2-2— 28. VIII.

tolovtov

Xeyo/jievoL<;,

eKelvrj

TxpcoTr]

rj

'

evrt

o'iThve?

Mwcr?;?

TeTev^e\ kec-

KpeiTToaov eirayye-

ovk av SevTepag

aixeyuTTToq,

rjv

Alex.

('

rravra KaTo. tov

Troii]aei<;\

SiacpopcoTepag r/ri?

8copa,

Ke^prj/xciTccrTai,


—

—

GENEVA 1557. RHEIMS 1582. AUTHORISED— 1611. Melchi-sedec) -- By so muche is lesus -- by so much, is Iesvs made a suretie of of Melchisedec) By so much was lesus made a suretie of a betterCouenant. -^And abetter testament. -^And the other made a surttie of a better Testament. amonge them many were made Priestes, deede were made priestes, being many, And they truely were many Priests, because they were not suffered to endure, because that by death they were prohibi- because they were not suffered to con-"-

-•^

by the reason of death. -' But this man, ted to continue -* but this, for that he because he endureth euer, hath an euer- continueth for euer, hath an eiierlasting lasting Priesthode. priesthod. * whereby he is able to saue -'' Wherfore, he is able also perfectly to also for euer going by him self to God saue them that come vnto God by hym, alwaies liuing to make intercession se^Tighe euer lyueth, to make intercession for them. ^*' For suche an hye Prieste it became vs to haue, which is holy, harmelesse, vndefiled, separate

from sinners, and impoUuted, separated from sinners, and

made hyer then the heauens. -"Which made higher then the heauens. neded not dayly as those hye Priestes to offer vp sacrifice, fyrst for his owne synnes, and then for the peoples symies: for that dyd he once, when he offered vp hym seK. -'* For the Lawe maketh men Priestes, which haue infirraitie but the worde of the othe that came synce the Lawe maketh the Sonne Priest, who is perfect for euermore. 8. OF the thynges which we haue spoken, this is the summe. That we haue such an hye Priest, that sytteth at the ryght haiide of the throne of the heauenly :

-''

^

And

is

first

for his

owne

sinnes to offer hostes

then for the peoples, once, in

offering

him

for this -*

self.

he did For the

Law

appointeth priestes them that haue infirmitie but the word of the othe :

which

after the

is

Law,

the Sonne for

euer perfected. 8.

which be

such an high

concerning those Vve haue is

said,

:

priest, v^-ho is sette

on the

right

of the very Taber-

:

:

what also to offer. For he were not a Priest, yf he were on the earth, where remaj-ne Priestes that accordyng to the •*

Law

offer giftes. *

Which

Priestes serue

vnto the patrone and shadowe of heauenly thynges euen as the answer of God was geuen vnto Moses, when he was about to fyny she the Tabernacle Take hede (said he that thou make all thvnges accord}Tig to the patrone shewed to thee in the mount. But now our hie Priest hath obtajTied a more exceDent office, in asmuch as he is the mediatour of a better Couenant which is estabUshed in more worthy pro:

,

•'

mises.

"

For vf that

f\rst

Couenant had

* if

then he

were he

lesse,

vndefiled,

separate

from sinners, '-'

WTio

high Priests, vp sacrifice, first for his owne for this he sinnes and then for the peoples did once, when hee offered vp himselfe. '-^ For the Law maketh men high Priests which haue infirmitie, but the word of the oath which was since the Law, maketh the Sonne, who is v consecrated for euermore. of the things which we haue 8. wee haue spoken, this is the summe such an high Priest, who is set on the right hand of the throne of the Maiestie - A minister*of the Sancin the heauens tuar\'. and of the true Tabernacle, wliich For the Lord pitched, and not man. euery high Priest is ordeined to offer gifts and sacrifices wherefore it is of necessitie that this man haue somewhat also to offer. * For if he were on earth, he should not needeth not

daily, as those

to offer

:

NOW

BVT the summe

things

a minister of the in-

ward Sanctuarie, and

'-''

man

which and made higher then the heauens.

hath not necessitie daily (as the priestes)

hand of the seate of maiestie in the heauens, - a minister of the holies, and of the true tabernacle, which our Lord nacle which God pight, and not man. pight and not man. ' For euery high ^ For euery hie Priest is ordeyned to offer priest is appointed to offer giftes and gyftes and sacrifices wherfore it was of hostes, wherfore it is necessarie that he necessitie, that this man shulde haue some- also haue some thing that he may offer maiestie.

tinue by

reason of death. But this because hee continueth euer, hath an "vnchangeable Priesthood. -'* \\Tierefore hee is able also to saue them ^to the vttermost, that come vnto God by for vs. him, seeing hee euer liueth to make -'' For it was seemely that we should intercession for them. -" For such an haue such a high priest, holy, innocent, high Priest became vs, who is holy, harrae:

were vpon

a priest

:

the earth, neither

whereas there were

:

;

•''

:

bee a Priest, seeing that 'there are Priests that offer gifts according to the

Law

:

Who serue vnto the example and shadow exampler and of heauenly things, as Moses was admoshadow of heauenly things. As it was nished of God when he was about to make ans\Tered Moyses, \Then he finished the the Tabernacle. For see (saith he) that tabernacle. See (quod he) that thou make thou make all things according to the to the exampler pateme shewed to thee in the Mount. al things according But now hath he obtained a more excelwhich was shewed thee in the mount. lent ministerie, by how much also he is the " But now he hath obtained a better Mediatour of a better ^Couenant, which ministerie, by so much as he is mediatour was established vpon better promises. " For if that first Couenant had bene of a better testament, v^•hich is estab' For if that * Or, which pa&seth not from one to another. ^ Or, euerlished in better promises. * Or, of holy thin^. y Gr, perfected. more. t Or, Testament. ' Or, they are Prie>L=. former had been void of fault, there that

La\-v,

did

5

offer giftes

that

serue

according to the

•"'

the

''

Chapter VIII.

8— 13.

e^yrecro Torroq. ''

IX. *'

1—

"

yap

/j,€/ii(p6juei>o<;

Kvpco?, Kol avvTek€ao)

" KaiVTjv

EITISTOAH

fi.j

em

ov Kara ti]v

rjv

8ia6i']Ki]v

*'

kiTLkalSofxevov fiov r;;? X^'-P^^

*'

avTol

ovK €V€fJi€Lvav ev

avTol<;\

tov oIkov

kuolricra

r6l<;

/xov, Kayco

ep^ovrat, keyet

'l8ov, rjfjbepai

'IcrpaijX kcll eirl

top olkov 'lovSa SoadrjKTjv

Tcarpacnv avrcov, ev

avrwv, h^ayayelv avTOv<;

Scadr/KT]

rjj

[The Epistle of Paul

keyet, "

e/c

7j/j,e'krjcra

yr}<;

r)/j,epa

on

Alyv-rrrov

avrcov, keyet Kvptog.

'" oTt avrrj 77 htadi'jKrj 7}v 8ca6rj(TO/u,ac rco ockco 'lo-parjk fxera ra^ rjfJbepa^ eKeiva^j " Aeyet Kvpcog, ScSovg vo/jiovg fxov eh tt]v hiavotav avrcoVy kcu em KapSca? avrcou " eTnypdyjrco avrovg' kcu eaojjiai avToiq elg Qeov, koL avTol eaovrai jbuot elg

*'

" kaov. 7rokiTr]v\ avTov, kcu 'eKaaTO<; tov Koi ov fXT] SoSd^coo-iv eKuarog tov " d8ek
^^

TYNDALE — 1534.

CRANMER — 1539.

shuld no place have bene sought for the seconde. * For in rebukynge them he sayth Beholde the dayes wUl come (sayth the lorde) and I will fTi-nnyshe apon the housse of Israhel/ and apon the housse of " not Ivke the Iuda/ a newe testament testament that I made with their fathers at that tyme/ when I toke them by the hondes/ to lede them oute of the londe of Egipte/ for they continued not in my tes-

no faute coulde haue bene founde in it, then shulde no place haue bene sought for the seconde. " For in rebukinge them, he sayth vnto them. Beholde the dayes come (sayth the Lorde) and I wil f\Tiisshe vpon the house of Israel, and vpon the house of Iuda, a new testament not hke the testament that I made wvth their fathers in that dave, when I toke them by the handes, to leade them oute of the lande of Eg\pte, For thev continued not in my testament, and I regarded them not sayth the Lorde. '« For this is the testament, that I will After make with the house of Israel those dayes (sayth the Lord) I will put my lawes in their myndes, and in their hertes I will write them, and I wylbe their God, and they shalbe my people. " And they shall not teach, euery man his neyghboure, and euer)- man hys brother, sayinge knowe the Lord for they shall knowe me, from the least to the moste of '-' them For I wilbe mercifuU ouer their vnrightewesnes, and their sjmnes and their

WICLIF-1380. secunde schulde not haue be soujte? * for he repreuvnge hem seith; lo dales comen seith the lord and I schal make perfijt a newe testament on the hous of Israel 1 on the hous of iuda/ ^ not liik the testamente that I made to her fadris in the dai in which I caujte her hond, that I :

:

schulde lede hem out of the lond of egipt; for thei dwelliden not perfi5tli in my tes-

tament

:

and

haue dispisid heroi

I

seith

:

:

tament/ and

the lord/

but this is the testament whiche I schal dispose to the hous of Israel, aftir tho dales seith the lord in 5euyng my lawis in to the soulis of hem, and in to the hertls of hem, I schal aboue -nTlte hem/ and I schal be to hem In to a god, and thei schuln be to me in to a puple/ " and eche man schal not techc his neijbore and eche man his brother, seiynge/ knowe thou the lord, for aUe men schuln knowe me fro the lesse to the more of hem/ '- for I schal be merciful to the wickidnesse of hem, and now I schal not bithenke on the synnes of hem. '^ but in seiynge a newe the former wexed oold, '"

:

I

regarded them not sayth

the lorde. "^'

For

this

is

the testament that

I

will

make with the housse of Israhell After those dayes sayth the lorde I wUl put my lawes in their m\'ndes/ and in their :

:

I will wryte them/ and I wilbe their God/ and thev shalbe my people. " And not teache/ every man his neghboure/ and ever)' man his brother/ savinge knowe the lorde For thev shall knowe me/ from the lest to the moste of them '- For I wilbe mercifuU over their vnrightwesnes/ and on their synnes and on

hertes

tliey shall

:

:

:

their iniquities. '^ In that he sayth a new many dales and wexith testament he hath abrogat the olde. Now ny5 the deeth. that which is disanuUed and wexed olde/ 9. ANl) the former testament hadde is redv to vannvsshe awave. iustlfiyngis of worschip and holi thing duringe for a tyme/ - for the tabernacle :

''

:

:

:

:

:

iniquities will I thinke %'pon

a that that is of

that he savth a

elde

wome

:

is

was made first in whiche weren candil9. THAT fyrst tabernacle verely had stickls and boord x settinge forth of looues oidlnaunces/ and serv-vTiges of god/ and whiche is selde hob/ ^ and aftir the veil wordly holynes. - For there was a fore the secunde tabernacle, that is selde sancta tabernacle made/ wberln was the candlesanctorum that is holi of holi Ihinxjis, sticke/ and the table/ and the shewe breed/ * hauynge a golden sencer and the arke which is called wholy. ^ But with in the of the testament, keuerid aboute on eche seconde vayle was ther a tabernacle/ which side with gold/ in whiche was a potte of is called holiest of all/ * which had the gold, hauynge manna, and the 5erde of golden senser/ and the arcke of the testaaaron that florischid, and the tabbs of the ment overlayde roundabout with golde/ testamente/ * on which thin(/is were che- wherin was the golden pot with manna/ rubyns of glorie oucr schadowynge the and Aarons rodde that spronge/ and the propiciatorie of which thingis it is not tables of the testament. * Over the arcke now to sele bl alle/ were the cherubis of glors' shadowynge ^ But whanne these weren made thus to the seate of grace. Of which thynges/ we :

:

jerde, rod.

new

nomore.

'"'In

testament, he hath

out the olde. For that which is worne out and wexed olde, is redy to

vannyshe awaye. 9. THE olde Testament then had veand seruinges of God, and wordly holynes. - For ther was a fore tabernacle made, wherin was the Ught, and the table, and the shewe breed, which ^ But within the seconde is called holy. vavle was ther a tabernacle, which is whych had the called holyest of all, golden senser, and the arcke of the testament ouerlayde round about with golde, wherin was the golden pot with Manna, and Aarons rodde, that spronge and the rply ordinaunces,

•*

tables of the testament

*

Ouer the arke

were the Cherubims of glory, shadowynge the seate of grace. Of which thinges wyll not now speake perticularly. we cannot now speake particularly. * When these thynges were thus ordevned/ "Wlien these thinges were thus ordeyned,

:

nP02 EBPAIOY2

TO THE Hebrews.]

" a/xapTiwv avTwv *'

keyetVy

eyyvg

"

Kacvrjv,

koI

tcov

TreirakaicoKe

Xk7]V7]

Elx^ iJbev ovv KUL yap KaTeaKevaaOi],

decrtg

Toov

(TK7]vii

7}

keyofxevri

VTrepdvco

cov

apTcov

8cad7]K7]?

to [xavva^ ^

irpoirTjv to

T7]v

8— 13.

[Chapter VIII.

ov

avTcov\

[xr]

IX.

^^

ert."

fMV7](T6(o

1

'Ev rco

he irakatovfjievov koc yrjpaaKov^

acfiavtafjiov.

IX.

T7J<;

avo^ioav

ayta

TrpcoT?],

\

ayloov,

ev y

ayia.

'

?; ^

\

re kv^via koI /xera

^pvaovv e^ova-a

*

pd^So^ 'Aapcov

tj

'

avTrjg Xepov0l/jt,

8ta6rjK7jg-

KUTaaKid^ovTa to Ikao-Trjptov

86^7]?,

OVK eaTi vvv keyecv kutu /aepo?.

rrpo-

ttjv kl/Scotov

irkaKeg Trjg

al

?;

XP^^V exovaa

(TTa/xvo?

jj

kcil

KaTaireTaa/ixa

dv/jnaTrjpiov, kcu

(Skaa-Trjo-aa-a^ kcu

?;

Trjg\

Tpaire^a

tj

SevTepov

he to

TTepLKeKakv/jbfievriv iravToOev ^pvcrico, ev

kclI

Se

'

TrpcoTT)

rj

keyeTac

iJTt?

SiKacM/aaTa karpeca^, to re ayiov Koa-fxcKov.

''

7)

Tovtcop 8e ovtq) KaTea-Kevaa/xevcov^

Trepl

el? /xev

GENEVA — 1557.

RHEIMS — 1582.

AUTHORISED — 1611.

ben fautlesse then should no place haue ben soght for tlie seconde. 8 For in rebukyng them he sayth, Behold the dayes wyl come sayth the Lord, when I shal make with the house of Israel, and with the house of luda, a new Couenant * Not lyke the Couenant that I made with

should not certes a place of a second been sought. For blaming them, he

then should no place haue bene sought for the second. * For finding fault with them, hee saith. Behold, the dayes come (saith the Lord) when I will make a new Couenant with the house of Israel, and the house of ludah. Not according to the Couenant that I made with their fathers, in the day when I tooke them bv

:

**

Behold the daies shal come, saith our Lord : and I vvil consummate vpon the house of Israel, and vpon the house of luda a new Testament : ^ not accord ing to the testament which I made to thei, theyr fathers, at that tyme when 1 toke fathers in the day that I tooke their hand them by the handes, to lede them out of to bring them out of the land of ^gypt. Egypte, for they continued not in my because they did not continue in my tesCouenant, and I regarded them not sayth tament : and I neglected them, saith our the Lord. '" For this is the Couenant that Lord. "^ For this is the testament which I wyl make wyth the house of Israel, after I vvil dispose to the house of Israel aft those dayes sayth the Lord, I wyl put my those dales, saith our Lord : Giuing my lawes in their myndes, and in their hearts lawes into their minde, and in their hart I wyl wryte them, and I wyl be theyr vvil I superscribe them and I vvil be their God, and they shall be my people God, and they shalbe my people. " And they shal not teache euery man " and euery one shal not teach his neighhis neyghbour, and euery man his brother, bour, and euery one his brother, saying, saying, Knowe the Lord for all shal Know our Lord : because al shal know knowe me. from him that is litle among me from the lesser to the greater of them: them to him that is great among them. '- because I wil be merciful to their ini•- For I wyl be merciful to their vn- quities, and their sinnes I ivil not now rightuousnesses, and to the\'r synnes, and remember. •^ And in saying a new, the former he I wyl remember their iniquities no more. '3 In that he sayth a newe Couenant, he hath made old. And that which gro^n'eth hath abrogate the olde Now that which auncient and waxeth old, is nigh to vtter is disanulled and waxed olde, is redy to decay. vannyshe away. saith

:

:

;

:

:

faultlesse,

•'

the

THEN

that first Couenant verely,

THE

deede had and a secular sanctuarie. -For the tabemaclewas made, the first, wherin were, the candlestickes, and the table, and the proposition of But after loaues, \-vhich is called Holy. 9.

iustifications

former also of

in

seruice,

''

the second vele, the tabernacle, called Sancta Sanctorum:

which

is

'hauing a golden

and the arke of the testament couered about on euery part with gold, in the which v\-as a golden potte hauing Manna, and the rod of Aaron that had blossomed, and the tables of the testaTables of the Couenant. * And ouer the ment, * and ouer it were the Cherubins Arke were the glorious Cherubins, sha- of glorie ouershadowing the propitiadowing the propitiatorie of which thinges torie. of which things it is not needeful to speake n()\-v particularly. we wyl not now speake particularly. "When these thinges were thus ordeyned, ^ But these things being so ordered, in :

censar,

them out

to lead

of the land of

those dayes, saith the Lord

my Lawes them them

a

man

God, and they

his

" And they

shall

and write

'-

Know

For

I

be to

will

be to

shall not teach

will

me

:

a

euery

man

Lord

the

know me, from

greatest.

I

neighbour, and euery

brother, saying, shall

and

:

will " put

I

:

their minde,

into

^ in their hearts

people.

For

his all

the least to the bee mercifuU to

their vnrighteousnes,

and

their iniquities will

remember no more.

'3

I

their sinnes,and

A new Cvueuant, he made the first olde. Now that which

In that he saith,

hath decayeth and waxeth vanish away. 9.

9.

had rites of rehgion ordeyned, and a wordly Sanctuarie. - For the first Tabernacle was made, wherin was the Candelsticke, and the Table, and the Shewbread, which Tabernacle is called the Holy places. * And with in the middle vayle, was the Tabernacle, which is called the Holyest of aU. 'Which had tlie golden sen ser, and the Arcke of the Couenant ouerlayde rounde about with golde, wherin the golden pot which had Manna, and Aarons rodde was, that had spronge, and the

hand

Egypt, because they continued not in mv Couenant, and I regarded them not, saith the Lord. "* For this is the Couenant that I win make with the house of Israel after

old,

is

readie to

THEN verily the first Coi/enani had

and a For there was a first, wherein was the Candlesticke, and the Table, and the Shewbread, which is called *the Sanctuarie. ' And after the second vaile, the Tabernacle, which is called the Hohest of • Which had the golden Censor, all and the Arke of the Couenant ouerlayed round about with gold, wherein was the Golden pot that had Manna, and Aarons rod that budded, and the Tables of the Couenant. And ouer it the Cherubims of glory shadowing the Mercyseat of which we cannot now speake particularly. ^ Now when these things were thus also r ordinances of diuine Seruice,

worldly Sanctuary.

-'

Tabernacle made, the

:

;

Or, '

Or. holy

:

Chapter IX.

Eni2TOAH

-18.

TTjv TrpcoTTjv cTKTjpijv ScaTTavTci^ elcTiacnv ol

[Tun Epistle of Paul eTTLrekovvre?'

X.arpei.ag

Ta<;

lepei^

'

elg

evtavTov fxavoq o apxi'^pevg, ov x^F'^ at/jbaTo?, o rovro hrjkovvro^ tov 7rpo
aira^ rod

hevrepav

TTJV

nvevfxaTo<; tov dytov, eyovcr7]9

crK7]vi]? '

rjv

bwpa re koL

I

TOV XaTpevovTa, ^

/xi']7roi "

araa-tv

ein

/jlovov

CTKTjvrig,

twv

apxi^epevg

(BpwfJbacn

8vva/Jb€vat

[xrj

fjuekkovTcov

Kol Trojaaat

ayadcov, 8ia

T'fjg

(BairTia-fJiol^j

Xpi(TTO<;

eiriKeifxeva.

''

8e irapa-

koI

Tekeiore'pag

ov8e

8t

/n6t^ovo<;

dl/JbaToq

CRANMER— 1539.

more in the the prestes went all wayes into the f\Tst doynge the officis of tabernacle and executed the ser\-ice of " sacrificis/ but in the secunde tabernacle, god. But into the seconde went the hye and not the bischop entrid oonys in the 5eer not prest alone/ once every yeare with cute blood whiche he offrid for his with out bloud/ which he offered for for the holi him siLfe/ and for the ignoraunce of the ignoraunce and the puplis/ preestis entriden euer

:

7rpu)Trj<;

tj}<^

(rvvei8r](rcv Teketcaaat

8ca(f)opot?

TYNDALE— 1534.

WICLIF— 1380. gidre

Kara

kclI

eaTiV, ov ravTrig Trjg KTiaeo)<;,)

ov x^ipoTTOcrjTov, l^TOVT

ere

tov Katpov tov €V€(rT7]K0Ta, Ka6'

elg

Kaipov 8copd(oae(o?

8tKauo/j,aTa\ (rapKO<;, fMe^pi'

yevofJbevo<;

trapalBoki]

Bvcriai irpoacfiepovTat, ""

aycwv 68ov,

7r6ep(o(r0aL T7]v toov

r/rt?

former tabernacle,

'

:

:

**

the Prestes went

all wayes into the fjrst which executed the seruice of But into the seconde went the hye prest alone once euery yeare not wyth out bloud whych he offered for him seHe, and for the ignoraunces of the

tabernacle,

the holy thinges.

'

goost signjrfied this thing that not jit the people. * Wherwith the holy goost this weie of seintis, was opened while the signifyeng/ that the waye of holy thynges/ whiche was not yet opened/ whill as yet the fyrst former tabernacle hadde staat/ parable is of this present tyme, bi which tabernacle was stondynge. ^ Which was also jiftis and sacrificis ben offrid/ whiche a similitude for the tyme then present/ momi not make a man seruynge perfijt and in which were offered gyftes and sabi conscience, '"oonli in metis and drynkis crifises that coulde not make them that and dyuers waischyngis and rijtwisnessis minister parfecte/ as pertaynynge to the '••

of fleisch that

weren

sette to the

tyme

of

correciounr

people. " Wherwith the holy goost thys signif^-ed, that the waye of holy thinges was not yet opened, whyll as yet the fyrst tabernacle was standynge. ^ Which was a symilitude for the tyme then present, in which were offered gyftes and sacrifyces, that coulde not make the mynister parfecte, as pertavTiinge to the conscyence, '" wyth conscience/ '"with only meates and drinkes/ onely meates and drinckes, eind diuers and divers wesshynges and iustifyinges wasshinges and iustifyinges of the flesshe, of the flesshe/ which were ordeyned vntyU whych were ordeyned vntyll the tyme of

" But

crist bejiige a bischop of goodis the tvnne of reformacion. comjTige entride bi a larger and a " But Christ beynge an hye prest of tabernacle/ not made bi bond, that is to seie not of this makynge/ '-nether good thynges to come/ came by a greater but and a moare parfecte tabernacle/ not made bi blood of goot buckis or of calues bi his owne blood entrid oonys in to holi with hondes that is to saye/ not of this thingis that weren founden bi an euer- maner bild\Tige/ '^ nether by the bloud of lastynge redempcioun/ '* For if the blood gotes and calves but by his awne bloud of gote buckis and of bolis and the we entred once for all into the holy place, aische of a cow calf spreind halowith and founde eternall redemcion. "* For yf vnclene men to the clensynge of fleisch/ the bloud of oxen and of Gotes and the '* hou myche more the blood of crist asshes of an heyfer/whenit was sprynckled whiche bi the holi goost/ offrid hym silf pur\-fied the vnclene/ as touchynge the vnwemmed to god schal dense oure con- purifiynge of the flesshe '* How moche science fro deed werkis to serue god that more shall the bloud of Christ (which

reform acy on.

to

perfijter

:

;

:

:

:

lyueth '•^

thorow the

?

and therfor he

a mediatour of the

is

newe testament/

that bi deeth fallynge bitwixe in to redempcioun of the trespass-

eternall sprete/ offered

him

silfe with out spot to God) pourdge youre consciences from deed workes for to serve the livynge god ?

yngcs that weren vndir the former tesAnd for this cause is he the mediator tament, thei that ben clepid, take the of the newe testament/ that thorow deeth biheest of euerlast\Tige eritagc/ '" for which chaunsed for the redempcion of where a testament is it is nede that the those transgressions that were in the fvTst deeth of_ the testament-maker come bi- testament) they which were called/ myght twixe/ '" for a testament is conformed in receave the promes of eternall inheritdede men/ elhs it is not worth, while he aunce. '" For whersoever is a testament/ lyueth that made the testamente/ '« Wher- there must also be the deeth of him that fore neither the first testament was maketh the testament. '' For the testa'•''

:

" But Christ beinge an hye Prest of good thinges to come, came by a greater and a more parfecte tabernacle, not made with handes

that is to saye, not of thys nether by the bloud of goates but bv hvs awne bloude he entred in once into the holy place, and founde eternall redemcion. w For yf the bloud of oxen and of gotes and the asshes of a vong cow, when it was sprinckkled, purifieth the vnclene, as touchynge the purifyinge of the flesshe '•how moch moare shall the bloud of Christ (which thorow the eternall sprete,

buylding,

:

:

him

offered

selfe

without spot to God)

pourge youre conscience from deed workes, for to serue the lyuinge "'

And

of the

God

?

he the mediator testament, that thorow deeth

for this cause is

new

for the redempcion of those transgressions that were vnder the testament they whych are called,

which chaunsed, fyrst

myght receaue

the promes of eternall in'" For wher as is a testament, must also (of necessite) be the deeth '" For of him that maketh the testament. heritaunce.

ther

auctoritie when men are the testament taketh auctoritie when men deed For it is of no value as longe as are deed for it is yet of no value, as he that made it is a live. "* For which longe as he that maketh the testament is cause also/ nether that fvrst testament was alvue, '** for which cause also, nether the

ment taketh :

\'d""

:

'-

and calues

:

:

nP02 EBPAI0Y2

TO THE Hebrews.]

rpaycov koI /xoaxo^v, Sta 8e rou ISlov alcovlav \.vrpco(nv evpafxevoq.

pavTL^ovcra

8a/jbaX.6(o?

poTTjTa,

el

aifxarot;

yap to

aT/xa

"

[Chaptek IX. 7—18.

el(r7jX.d€u

kaTpevetv Oeco

TO

OTTG)?

elq

ra ayia^

rov^ KeKOivw/juevov;, ayua^ei irpog

ttjv

crapKoq

Trj<;

OavaTov

^covtl

elg

yevofjievoVy

"

vfJiiov\

Kal Sia tovto Scadr/KTjg airokuTpcoaip twv eirl Tjj "

;

airo veKpcov epycov^

Kaivijg TrpcoTy

/ubecriTT)^

€
ScadrjKy

irapa-

^acrecdv, ttjv eirayyektav ka^odaiv 01 KeKX.ri//,€voc ttj^ alcoviov Kkrjpovo/Jblag.

yap

SoadrjKTjy

^e^ata,

eirel

KaOa-

fiaXXov to al/xa tov Xpccrrov, 09 Sea IJvev/jbaTO? alcoviov eavTov

wocrco

TTpoa-rjveyKev afxcd/Jbov tco &6(2, KaOapiel ttjv avveiSrjaiv 6i?

kcficnra^

ravpcov kol Tpaya)i>,\ kcu cnroSo?

OavaTov avayKrj (pepeadac tov hiaOe/Jbevov /jbrj

ttotc

OTe

Icr^vet '

6 ScaOe/jbevog.

^jj

'*"

''

8ia6r}Ky

yap

odev ovS' y

"^

ottov

eirl V€Kpol<;

irpcoTi]

;^&)/3i?

Alex. Tpaya

GENEVA — 1557.

RHEIMS — 1582.

the Priestes went alwayes into the fyrst Tabernacle, and executed the rites. ' But into the second, went the hye Priest alone, not without bloude, once euery yere

the

AUTHORISED — 1611.

tabernacle in deede the priests ordained the Priestes went alwayes into the alwaies entered, accomplishing offices of first Tabernacle, accomplishing the seruice the sacrifices. 'But in the second, once of God. ' But into the second tvent the first

,

a yere the high priest only not \'\ithout high Priest alone once euers' veere, not and for the bloud which he offereth for his ov^Tle without blood, which hee offered for him* the holy selfe, and for the errours of the people. and the peoples ignorance Ghost signifying this, that the way of the ^ The holy Ghost this signifying, that the hohes was not yet manifested, the former way into the Hohest of all, was not yet tabernacle as yet standing. ^ which is a made manifest, while as the first Taber^ WTiich was a parable of the time present according nacle was yet standing to which are offered giftes and hostes, figure for the time then present, in which * Which Tabernacle was a figure for the which can not concerning the conscience were oflred botli gifts and sacrifices, that tyme then present, wherin were offered make perfect him that serueth, '"onelv could not make him that did the seruice giftes and sacrifices that could not make in meates and in drinkes, and diuerse perfect, as pertayning to the conscience, the minister holie, as pertayning to the baptismes, and iustices of the flesh laid '" JVhich .f/oorfonely in meates and drinkes, and diuers washings, and "camall ordiconscience. "* Which things were layed on them vntil the time of correction. nances imposed on them vntill the time vpon vs in meates only and drinckes, and of reformation. " But Christ being come diuers wasshynges, and carnal rites, vntyl " But Christ assisting an high Priest of an high Priest of good things to come, the tyme of reformation. the good things to come, by a more by a greater and more perfect Tabernacle, " But Christ being come an hye Priest ample and more perfect tabernacle not not made with hands, that is to say. not '- Neither by the blood of good thynges, by a greater and a more made with hand, that is, not of this crea- of this building '- neither by the bloud of goates but by his owne of Goates and Calues perfect Tabernacle, not made with handes tion that is, not of this raaner buyldyng. or of calues, but by his owTie bloud en- blood hee entred in once into the Holy •2 Nether by the bloude of goates and tered in once into the Holies, eternal place, hauingobtained eternall 'edemption but by his owne bloude entred in redemption being found. calues for vs. once into the Holy place, and purchased '3 For if the blood of Bulls, and of goats, 1^ For if the bloud of goates and of eternal redemption for vs. '^ For yf the bloud of bulles and of goates and the oxen and the ashes of an heifer being and the ashes of an heifer sprinkling the the vncleane, sanctifieth to the purifying of polluted to the asshes of an heyfer, sprinckling them that sprinkled, sanctifieth how much more the flesh '' How much more shall the are vncleane, sanctifieth as touching the cleansing of the flesh '•* purifiyng of the flesh How muche hath the bloud of Christ who by the holy Ijlood of Christ, who through the eternall :

:

which he offered

for

him

selfe,

ignorances of the people. * Wherby the holy Gost this signified, that the way into the Holyest of all, was, not yet opened whyle as yet the fyrst Tabernacle was standyng.

:

:

:

:

:

:

:

'•'

:

:

:

Ghost offered him self raspotted vnto Spirit, offered himselfe without ^spot to through the eternal Sprit, oifered hym God, cleansed our conscience from dead God, purge your conscience from dead '' And '^ And workes, to serue the huing God selfe without spot to God, purge your workes, to serue the lining God ? conscience from dead workes, for to serue therfore he is the mediatour of the ne\T for this cause hoc is the Mediatour of the '* meane, being a New Testament, that bv death meanes of death, that Testament the lining God ? And for this cause is

more

shal

the bloude of Christ which

.'

:

he the mediatour of the new Couenant, vnto the redemption of these preuarica- for the redemption of the transgressions that through death which was for the re- tions which were vndcr the former tes- that were vnder the first Testament, they demption of those transgressions that were tament, they that are called may receiue which are called, might receiue the promise ""' of eternall inheritance. For where a in the former Testament, they which were the promise of eternal inheritance. Testament is, there must also of necessitie called, myght receaue the promisse of rbee the death of the Testatour. '" For a eternal enheritance. '^ For where there is a testament the Testament is of force after men are dead "> For whersoeuer is a testament, there must also be the death of hym that mak- death of the testatour must of necessitie otherwise it is of no strength at all whUest For a testament is the Testatour liueth. "* Wiereupon, neieth the testament. " For the testament come betv^•ene. other\-sise it is ther the first Testament was 'dedicated for confirmed in the dead taketh autoritie when men are dead it is yet of no value as longe as he that yet of no value, whiles he that tested, '** Vvhcrevpon "* For which cause also, v^'as the neither liueth. hue. made it, is a :

''"

:

:

i

|

Eni2TOAH

Chapter IX. 19—28. X. 1—2.] kyKeKaivicrrai.

dl[xaTo<;

''

\a\.i]6eiari<;

yap

[The Epistle of Paul

Kara

evToki}?

irao-Tjq

"

vojxou

vtto

kaw, \a/3cov to atjua rwv ixoa-x^v koI Tpayuiv^ ixera vhaToq ' eppavKCLL eplov KOKKivov Kol ixrcrwTrov, avTo re to IBi(3kLov Kac TvavTa top kaov '° Tto-e, XeycoVy " Touto to aT/xa Ty? StadrjKT]^ r)<; eveTelXaTO irpo^ vfia<; 6 ©eof" Moovaecog iravrl

rco

I

^'

Kol T7]v

8e Kol TTavTa TO, aKevrj Trjg ketTovpyla^ tco al/jbaTt ojuocco^ " koL cr^eSov ev at/JiaTt jravTa KaOapO^eTai, KaTa tov vofiovy kclI X'^P''^

(rK7]V7]v

'eppavTLcre.

\

alfJuaTeKyvalag ov y'tveTai

^ ^AvayKt) ovv Ta ixev virohelyixaTa twv ev

cKpeatg.

Tolq ovpavolgy tovtoc^ Kadapc^ecrOaf avTa Se Ta eirovpavta KpetTToat dvaiat^ "*

TavTaq.

yap

ov

akrjdivcoVf akk' et?

et?

avTov tov ovpavoVy vvv

WICLIF— 1380.

T\'NDALE

halowid with oute blood/ '^ for whanne eche raaundement of the lawe was redde of moises to al the puple, he took the blood of calues, and of buckis of geet, with watir Isope, and bi spreynde ,t reed woUe and bothe thilke book and al the puple -" and seide/ this is the blood of the testament :

that

god comaundid

ayta elarfkOev

x.^ipo7roiT]Ta

-'

to 30U/

also he

"

1

XpcaToq,

efjb(j>avL(TdrjvaL tco

— 15.34.

avTCTVira

TrpocrcoTrco

wapa Tihv

tov ©eov

CRANMER— 1539.

with out bloud. '^ For when fsTSt testament was ordered without commaundementes were redde of bloud. " For when Moses had declared Moses vnto all the people/ he toke the all the commaundement to all the people

ordej-ned all

the

'

bloud of calves and of Gotes/ with water and purple woU and ysopc/ and spr\Tjkled both the bake and all the people/ 2'^ sayinge this is the bloud of the testament which god hath apo\Tited vnto you. -' Morover/ he sprenkled the tabernacle with bloud also/ and all the mi-- And nistr)-nge vessels. almost all thynges/ ai-e bye the lawe/ pourged with bloud/ and with out effusion of bloud/ is :

spreynde with blood the tabernacle, and alle the vessels of the seruyce in hke mauer, -- and almeest aUe thingis ben and with clensid in blood bi the lawe out schedynge of blood, remyssioun of no remission. sinnes is not made/ :

6

acording to the lawe, he toke the bloud of calues and of goates, with water and purple woUe, and ysope, and sprinckled both the boke, and all the people, -" saythis is the bloud of the testament, ing whych God hath appoynted vnto you. -' Moreouer, he sprenckled the tabernacle vw'th bloud also, and all the ministringe vessels. --And almost all th^Tiges are by the lawe purged wyth bloud, and without sheadinge of bloud is no remissyon. :

^ It is nede then, that the simihtudes of then nede that the similitudes of heauenly thjTiges be purifyed wyth soch but that the heauenly thynges thinges thingis but thilke heuenli thingis, with thynges but the hevenly thynges them them selues be purifjed with better sa2-1 For Christ is better. sacrificis thanne these/ -'for ihesus selves are purified with better sacrifiscs crifyces then are those. entrid not in to holi thingis made bi hon- then are those. -' For Christ is not en- not entred into the holy places that are dis, that ben saumplers of verri thingis/ tred into the holy places that are made made with handes (which are sjTnilitudes but in to heuene it silf that he appere now with hondes/ which are but similitudes of of true thinges) but is entred into very but is entred into ver)- heauen, for to appeare now in the sight to the cheer of god for us/ -* nether that true thTOges -•'

therfor

is

it

nede, that the saumplers

-^ It is

of heuenli thingis ben clensid with thes hevenly thynges be purified with soche :

:

:

:

-^ not to offer hym selfe of God for vs often as the hye prest entreth into the holy place euery yeare with straunge bloud, -'' for then must he haue often sufifered sence the world began. But now in the ende of the worlde, hath he apsuffered have often -^for then must he But now in the peared once, to put stnne to flyght by the sence the worlde began. -" And as it is ende of the worlde/ hath he appered once/ offerynge vp of him seU'e. to put synne to flyght/ by the ofTerynge apoynted vnto all men that they shall \'p of him sUfe. -^ And as it is apoj-nted o.ice dye, and then commeth the iudgevnto men that they shall once dye/ and nient -^ euen so Christ was once offered, then commeth the iudgeraent/ -^ even so to take awaye the synnes of many, and Christ was once offered to take a waye the vnto them that loke for hym shall he apsynnes of many/ and vnto them that loke peare agayne without synne vnto salua-

heven/ for to appere now in the syght of God for vs ^^not to offer him silfe often/ alien blood/ -'' els it bihofte hym to sufTre as the hye prest entreth in to the holy ofte fro the bigynnynge of the world/ but place every yeare with straunge bloud/

hym

he oflre

now oonys

silf

hoh

entrid in to

in the

ofte,

as the bischop

thingis bi alle 5eeris in

endyng of

worldis, to

destruccioun of synne, by his sacrifice he apperid/ ^' and as it is ordeyned to men

oonys to ^^

die/

so Crist

and

was

aftir this is

ofFrid oonys, to

the

dome

:

avoide the

synnes of many muii/ the secunde tyme he schal appere withouten synnes to men that abiden hvm in to helthe. :

:

:

for him/ shall he appeare agayne without cvon. FOR the lawe liauynge a schadowe synne/ \'nto saluacion. good thingis that ben to come, not the ilke ymage of thingis 10. FOR the lawe (hauynge the shamai neuer make men neiynge pertfijt bi the ilke same 10. FOR the lawe which hath but the dowe of good thynges to come, and not sacrificis, whiche thei ofl^ren with oute shadowe of good thynges to come/ and the very fasshion of the thinges them-

10.

of

:

ceesynge bi

alle jeeris/ -ellis thei

schulden not the thynges in their awne fassion/ can never with the sacryfises which they offer yere by yere contiimally/ make the commers ther vnto parfayte. - For wolde not then those sacrifises have ceased to have

selues)

can neuer with those sacrifices ofler, yeare by yeare con-

which they tinualli

make the commers therunto

par-

- For wold not then those sacrifyces haue ceased to haue bene offered, because

fayte.

nP02 EBPAI0Y2

TO THE HeBUEWS.]

vTtep elg

"^

Tj/Jbodv.

Sta

al/xaTc aXXorpuo-

Kocrjuov vvv

Kara^oX'T]';

d/napTia?

ttj?

dvata?

eU to

aira^

"

rS)v

fJieXkovrcov

avrov TToXXaKi<; iraOelv

eSec

eirel

eirl

'"^

dveveyKelv d/xaprLag,

ttoXXcov

avrov dTreKSe^opievotg

0(p67](reTat roig vofJLO?

X. 1—2.

avvTekeia tcov aloovcov, el? dderycriv avrov Trecpavepcorai. " koI kuO' oaov diroKeLrai rot? Se

dvOpoiTVOi? aira^ cnroOaveLv, fxerd 8e tovto Kplcn?irpocreve'^delg

19—23.

Of S' Iva TroXXaKcg Tvpoacfieprj eavrov, wa-nep 6 ap^iepeix; elcrepyerac

Ta ayia Kar evtavTOu ev

arro

[Chai'tf.k IX.

dyadcov,

el?

ovro)? e/c

kol

\

6 XpiaTog aira^

X. ^Kcdv yap eywv

acorrjptav.

ovk avrrjv ri]v

''

Sevrepov x^P^^ d/aapria?

rwv

elKova

irpay/xdrcoVy

eviavrov rai? avra?g dvalat? a? 7rpo(T(f>epovaiv, el? ro SiijpeKe? ovBeirore

rov? rrpoaep^ofxevov? rekeccoaai.

GENEVA— 1557.

RHEIMS

nether that fyrst testament was ordeyned without bloude.

'

8vvarat\

dv erravcravro Trpoacpepdjuevac ; Sid

ovk\

eirel

'

6

Kar

— 1582.

AUTHORISED— 1611.

dedicated without bloud. without blood. "* For when Moses had '* For al the commaundement of the spoken euer)- precept to all the people Law being read of jNIoyses to al the peo- according to the Law, he tooke the blood " For when Moses had expounded euery ple he taking the bloud of calues and of Calues and of Goates, with water and precept to the people, according to the goates with water and scarlet wool and "scarlet wooll, and hysope, and sjjrinckled Lawe, he toke the bloude of calues and hyssope, sprinkled the ver\- booke also it both the booke and all the people. -" Savof goates, with water and purple woUe self and al the people, -" saying, This is ing, This is the blood of the Testament and hyssope, and sprinckled both the the bloud of the Testament, \Thich God which God hath enio)Tied ^nta you. first

certes

:

boke, and all the people, -" Saying, This is the bloude of the Testament, whvch God hath appoNTited \Tito you. -' Moreouer, he sprinckeled Ukewise the Tabernacle with bloude also, and all the -- And almost all ministryng vessels. thynges, are by the Lawe poui-ged with bioud, and without shead\Tig of bloude is no remission. -^ It is then nede, that the simihtudes of heauenly thynges be purified with suche thinges but the heauenly thv-nges them selues are purified with better sacrifices then are these.

hath commaunded vnto you. 2' Moreouer, hee sprinckled with blood and al the vessel both the Tabernacle, and all the vessels maner sprinkled of the Ministerie. -- And almost all things with bloud. --And al things almost ac- are by the Law purged with blood and cording to the law are cleansed with without shedding of blood is no remission. bloud and \Tithout sheading of bloud ^'

For Christ

places that are

:

there

'-'-'

:

but is entred into ven,- heauen, for to appeare now in the sight of God for vs *^ Not to offer h^^n selfe often, as the hye Priest entreth into the Holy place euer)' y ere with other bloud. -"(For then must he haue often suffered synce the worlde began.) but now in the ende of the worlde, hath he appeared once to put synne to flyght, by the offeryng vp of hym selfe. -" And as it is appov-nted vnto men that they shal once dye, and then commeth theiudgement -''Euenso Christ was once offered to take away the synnes :

:

:

shal he appeare synne vnto saluation.

ownt

FOR

the

•

then those sacrifices

6

place, euen'^''

:

For then

since the foundation of the world but now once in the ende of the world, hath he ap:

:

:

shal appeare \-\ithout sinne to

that loke for

them

that

1

FOR

For wold not thereto perfect - other\Tise they should haue ceased to haue haue ceased to be offered, because llie

K

Holy

must hee often haue suffered

agayne without expect him, vnto saluation.

Lawe hauyng

perfect.

Priest entreth into the

veere with blood of others

men once

:

mers therunto

then these. - For Christ is not entred into the Holy places made with handes. which are the figures of the true, but into heauen it selfe, now to appeare in the presence of God for vs. -•' Nor yet that he should offer himselfe often, as the high

host.

10. the law hauing a shado\T the shadowe of good thxTiges to come, and not of good things to come, not the veryeuery^ yere with the very image of the thynges, can neuer image of the things with those sacrifices which they offer the self same hostes which they offer the conimers incessantly, can neuer make the commake yere bv vere continually,

10.

-3 It was therefore necessary that the patternes of things in the heauens should bee purified with these, but the heauenlv things themselues with better sacrifices

peared to put away sinne by the sacrifice of himselfe. -'' And as it is appointed vnto to die, but after this the ludge-' And as it is appointed to men to die ment ""* So Christ was once offered to -'^so beare the sinnes of many, and \Tito them once, and after this, theiudgement also Christ \Tas offered once to exhaust that looke for liim shall hee appeare the the sinnes of many, the second time he second time without sinne, vnto saluation.

hath appeared by his

:

hym,

necessarie therfore that the ex-

:

made with handes, which

them

not remission.

amplers of the coelestials be cleansed \Tith these but the celestials them selues with better hostes then these. For Iesvs is not entred into Holies made w\\\x hand, examplers of the tme but into heauen it seK, that he may appeare now to the countenance of God for vs. -'= Nor that he should offer him self often, as the high priest entereth into the Holies, euerv vere in the bloud of others -^otherwise he ought to haue suffered often but from the beginning of the \Torld now once in the consummation of the worldes, to the destruction of sinne, he

are but simihtudes of the true Sanctuarie:

of many, and vnto

is

23 It is

not entred into the Holy

is

also

:

:

2-»

The tabernacle

of the ministerie he in like

-

:

10. FOR the Law hauing a shadow of good things to come, and not the very Image of the things, can neuer with those sacrifices which they offered yeere bv yeere continually, make thecommers there- For then would they not unto perfect :

haue ceased to bee offered, because that

Eni2T0AH

Chapter X. 3—19.]

TO

€^ecu ere

/ji7]hefjilav

crvvecSrjaiP

[The Epistle of Paul

rovg Xarpevovrag, aira^

1

Ato elcrep^o/xevog

ravpcdv Kcu rpaycov a(paipetv a/xapTta^.

'

KeKadap-

ahvvaTOv yap

oXA' ev avraig avafjbirqat^ afxapTLuiv Kar evcavrov

^

/jbevov(;-

a/xapTidov

atfia

tov Koafxov keyeiy

ei?

" Qvaiav koX Trpocrcpopap ovk 7]de\.7]crag, auifxa 8e KarijpTiao) fjuov bXoKavTWfxaTa " KCU Trepl d/xapriag ovk evSoKrjcra^' rore ecTrov, 'iSov rjKW [ev Ke(paX.t8c ^t^Xlov " yeypairrat irepl e/xov') tov Trocijcrai., 6 Geog, to deX-Tj/jua aov." 'AvojTepov keywv, '

*'

^ dvcrlav

"Otc

"

"

etpyjKep,

kcu

ovbe

'r]dek7]cra<;,

'iSov

o-Ti'iar)'

ev

w

ecpdira^. 'Alex.

iWex. KiKaOapiUfiivovQ.

'

ofFrid

myche

as

the worschipers elensid oonys, hadden not ferthermore conscience of synne/ ^ but in

hem mynde 5eeris? * for

of synnes

is

Kara tov

6ekT]//,a

rjyiacriJbevot ^^

Kal

irdg

cni Trpotr^opiic.

vofjuov

in possible

made :

Sea

ecrfxev

e Rec.

bi alle

afxapTiag

ovk

"

totg

r?;?

+

*

u BiuQ.

to

irpcDTov, \va

tov

7rpoar(f)opd^

tepev^\ ecrTTjKe

'

f/,6P

Trepl

TvpocrcjiepovTai,^

avatpel to

crov."

+

Rec.

Kad'

'q/juepav

tov.

CRANMER— 1539.

bene offered/ because that the offerers that the offerers once purged shuld haue once pourged' shuld have had no moare had no more conscience of sinnes ? ^ Neconsciences of sinnes. those sacrifises

is

^

Neverthelesse

in

uerthelesse,

made

of

mencyon made

ther mencion

synnes every yeare. For it is vnpossible be don awey, bi blood of bolis and of that the bloud of oxen/ and of gotes shuld it is

kcu

bkoKavTrofjuara

TYNDALE — 1534.

for as

:

to

Oi'tiVij

WICLIF— 1380. haue ceesid to be

^

OekrifxaTt

XpioTOV

cra)/J,aTo? '"l7]crov

kol

\

{^aiTtve^

tov iroL'qaai

iJkm '"

8evT€pop

Trpo(T(popav

evBoKrjcra^^'

that sjTines

''

*

those sacrifices,

in

ther

is

of synnes eueiy yeare. For the bloud of oxen and of goates can

not take awaye synnes.

take awaye synnes.

buckis of geet/

Wherfore, when he commeth into the worlde, he sayth Sacrifyce and offerynge thou woldest not haue but a bodie ^ Burnt offerhast thou ordeyned me '''

WTierfore when he commeth into the seith/ thou woldist not sacrifice and offi-- worlde/ he sayth Sacrifice and offeringe jTige but thou hast schapun a bodi to me/ thou woldest not have but a bodie hast ^ brent sacrificis also for synne plesid thou ordeyned me. " In sacrifices and *

therfor he entiynge in to the world

•''

:

:

:

:

:

:

:

inges also for synne hast thou not alowed.

synneofferynges thou hast no lust. lo, I am here. In the Then ' Then sayd 1 I sayde Lo I come/ in the chefest of the begynnyng of the booke it is viritten of boke it is written of me/ that I shuld me, that I shuld do thy will, o God. doo thy will/ o god. Above when he Aboue, when he saieth sacrifice and had sayed sacrifice and offer)'nge/ and offer\'ng, and burnt sacrifyces and svnne burnt sacrifices and synneoffei-ynges thou offerj'nges thou woldest not haue, nether woldest not have/ nether hast alowed hast thou alowed them (which yet are (which yet are offered by the lawe) " and offered by the lawe) " then sayd he Lo, then sayde Lo I come to do thy will o I am here, to do thy wil, o god he takgod he taketh a waye the fyrst to sta- eth a waye the fyrst to stabhsshe the latter '*' halowid bi the offrynge of the bodi of blisshe the latter. By the which will '" [by which wyl we are made holy, euen we are sanctified/ by the ofl'eringe of the by the] offeryng of the body of lesu crist ihesus oonys/ " and eche preest is redi, raynystrynge body of lesu Christe once for all. Christe once for all. eche dai and ofte tyraes ofiryng the same " And every prest is redy dayly minis" And euery prest is ready dayly minissacrificis whiche moun neuer do aweye synnes/ '^ but this man ofirynge oo sacri- trynge/ and ofte tymes offereth one maner tring and offring ofte tymes one maner of fice for synnes for euermore sittith in of offerynge/ which can never take awaye oblacion, which can neuer take awaye the ri5thalf of god the fadir/ '3 fro thennes synnes. But this man after he had of- synnes. '- But thys man after he hath not to thee/

'

thanne

seid/ lo I

I

the bigynnyng of the book

me

it is

come/

"

in

:

writun of

:

do thi wille god/ * he seiynge bifor that thou woldist not sacrificis and oifr\-ngis and brente sacrificis for synnes, ne tho thingis benplesaunt to thee, which thanne I seide/ ben oifrid bi the law that I do thi wille god/ he lo I come doith awei the first, that he make stidfast the secunde/ '" in whiche wille we ben :

that

I

"*

**

:

"•

:

:

:

:

:

:

:

:

:

''-'

enemyes be putte fered one sacrifyce for synnes/ sat him a stool of his feet/ '^ For bi oon ofl'PiTige doune for ever on the right honde of god> he made perfi5t for euer halowid men/ and from hence forth tarieth till his '* and the hoU goost witnessith to us/ for foes be made his fotestole. '* For with aftir that he seide/ "* this is the testament, one offerynge hath he made parfecte for whiche I schal witnesse to hem aftir tho ever them that are sanctified. '^ And the daies the lord seith/ in 5euynge my lawis holy goost also bearethvs recordeof this/ '^ This is the in the hertis of hem and in the soulis of even when he tolde before hem, I schal aboue write hem/ '^and now testament that I will make vnto them after I schal no more thcnke on the .synnes and those dayes sayth the lorde. I will put the wickidnessis of hem/ "* and whcr re- my lawes in tlieir hertes and in their myssioun of these is now is there noon mynde I will write them ''and their offrynge for synne/ synnes and iniquyties will I remember no " therfor britheren hauynge trist in to moare. '•*And where remission of these the entrynge of holi thingis in the blood thinges is/ there is no moare offerynge for

forth abidvTige

:

til

hise

'•'

:

:

offered one sacrifice for svnnes,

is

set

downe

for euer on the ryght hand of God, and from hence forth taryeth till his foes be made his fotestole. '* For wyth one offerynge hath he made parfecte for euer them that are sanctifyed. '* Tlie holy '•'

goost himself also

beareth vs recorde,

euen when he tolde before "^ This is the testament that I will make vnto them after those dayes (sayth the Lorde) I will put my lawes in their herte, and in their myndes will I wryte them, ''and their synnes and iniquites wyll I remember nomore. '** And where remission of these thynges is, ther is nomore offeryng for :

:

syime. synne. "• SejTige brethren '^ Seyng therfore brethren, that by the that by the meanes of the bloud of lesu/ we mave be bolde to meanes of the bloud of lesu we haue

: :

nP02 EBPAIOY2

TO THE Hebrews.]

XetTovpyuiv, kuc tu^

TO

8tr}V6Ke<^,

ol

e^Spol TO

elg

ev

Tag

"

7rpoecp7]Kevai,

^^

ttoScov auTov. '"

tov^ ayta^o/^evovg. "^

Avtij

\

avTwv kinypay^a) avTovg-"

yv

"

TCOV avofxiMV avTutv ov

//-?;

''

TeTekelcoKev

Trpocrcfiopa

kol to nvev/xa to

rj/xlv

dcaOrjKT]

jj

yap

/jua

MapTvpel Be

irpog

Stadrjao/x^at,

em

eKetvag, keyet Kvpiog, SiSovg vo/Jiovg fxov

rjfxepag

Kal CTn '"tcov 8iavoicov\

" Kal

he fjblav inrep afjuapTcwv irpocreveyKa'; dvcriav Gig Se^ia rod &eov, " to konrov eKde^o/jiei-'o? ecog Tedwatv

avTov viroirooLov tcov

8t')]veK6?

fjbeTa

*'

TroAAa/ct? Trpoacpepcov dvatag, a'cTtveg ovSeTrore Supavrac

ovto?\

6Kadtcrei>

fxeTa yap to

"

avra^

a/JbapTta^'

TTepLekelv

[Chaptkr X.3-19.

" Tcov

/cat,

aytov avTovg

KapStag avTcov, afxapTioov avToov

^^'

Ottov 8e acpecrcg tovtcov, ovkctl

eTL."

/j,v7]crdcJo\

Trpocrcpopa irepl ajaapTcag.

^^'E^ovTeg ovv, '

adekcfiol, Trapprjalav *

Alex, apxupii'e-

Rec. aiirog.

'

GENEVA— 15.57.

Alex,

RHEIMS

oftered, because that the offerers once purged, should haue had no more conscience of synnes } ' But, in those sacrifices is there mention made of synnes euery yere.

bene

For

is

it

""

tcov dylcov ev tco al/xaTt

Alex, rjyv cuii'oini'.

"

— 1582.

Alex.

fii'ijcrOijffo/im.

— 1611.

AUTHORISED

worshippers once cleansed should haue the worshippers once purged, should haue no conscience of sinne any longer. ^ but had no more conscience of sinnes } ' But j

:

them there

in

is

made a commemoration

in those sacrifices there is a

remembrance

|

of sinne eueiy yere. ^^for that

with the bloud

impossible

it is

of oxen

and goates

away

sinnes should be taken *

etcro8ov

ti]v

elg

tipijicevai.

againe made of sinnes euerv yeere. * For it is not possible that the blood of Bulls and of Goats, should take away sinnes.

vnpossible that the bloude of

and goates should take awav synnes. * Wherfore, when he comnieth into the worlde, he sayth, Sacrifice and but a offeryng thou wouldest not haue body hast thou ordeyned me. ^ In bm-nt sacrifices and svTine ofFerynges thou hast no pleasure. 'Then I sayd, Lo I am here (In the begynnyng of the booke it is wrytten of me) that I should do thy wyl, 6 God. 8 Aboue, when he had sayd. Sacrifice and offeryng, and burnt sacrifices, and synne offringes thou wouldest not haue, nether hast alowed (which yet are offered by the Lawe) " Then sayd he, Lo he I am here to do thy wil, 6 God

bulles,

:

*

Therfore

comming

into the

* "Wherefore when he commeth into the world he world, he saith. Sacrifice and offering thou

oblation thou wouldest body thou hast fitted to me : and for sinne did not please thee. ^ Then said I, Behold I come : in the head of the booke it is written of me That I may doe thy wil 6 God. Saying before. Because hastes and oblations and holocaustes, and for sinne thou wouldest

Host and

saith

:

not

but a

^

:

Holocaust.es

**

wouldest not, but a body "hast thou preIn burnt offerings, and sapared me crifices for sinne thou hast had no plea" Then said I, Loe, I come. (In sure *"

:

:

the volume of the booke it is written of God. * Aboue me) to doe thy will,

O

when hee

said. Sacrifice,

and

offering,

and

burnt offerings, and offering for sinne thou wouldest not, neither hadst pleasure there-

did they please thee, which Then are offered according to the law, ^ then in, which are offered by the Law said I, Behold I come that I may doe thy said he, Loe, I come to doe thy will (O wil 6 God : he taketh away the first, God:) He taketh away the first, that he that he may establish that that foloweth. may establish the second. ^" By the which taketh away the fyrst, to stabhsh the '" In the v\hich wil, we are sanctified win we are sanctified, through the offer'<• latter. By the which wyl, we are sanc- by the oblation of the body of Iesvs ing of the body of lesus Christ once for all. "And euen,- Priest standeth dayly mintified, by the offer\'ng of the body of Christ once. istring, and offring oftentimes the same lesus Christ once made. " And euery priest in deede is ready sacrifices, which can neuer take away not, neither

•'

:

:

'^

And

euery Priest appeareth dayly

rai-

and often offering the sinnes. '- But this man after he had offred one sacrifice for sinnes for euer, sate downe on the right hand of God, From henceforth expecting till his enemies be made his footstoole. '* For by one offering he hath perfected for euer them that '* For by one oblation hath arc sanctified. WTiereof the holy Ghost of his feete. he consummated for euer them that are also is a witnesse to vs for after that he '* This is the Couenant sanctified. '^And the holy Ghost also had said before, that 1 wil make with them after those doth testifie to vs. For after that he said the Lord I wil put my Lawes J rvil daves, saith which Testament the this is ^'^Jnd make to them after those dales, saith our into their hearts, and in their mindes will '" And their sinnes and Lord, giving my lawes in their hartes, I write them and in their mindeswil I superscribe them: iniquities will I remember no more ^ Now, and their sinnes and iniquities I wil where remission of these is, there is no now remember no more. '''But where more offering for sinne.

daily ministring,

and ofte tymes offereth one same hostes, which can neuer take away maner of offering, which can neuer take sinnes '- but this man offering one host awaye synnes '- But tliis man after he for sinnes, for euer sitteth on the right had offered one sacrifice for synnes, sitteth hand of God, '^ hence forth expecting, '^And vntil his enemies be put the footestoole for euer at the ryght hand of God nistryng,

'•'

:

:

:

'•''

from hence forth

tan,'eth, tyl his foes

be

made his fotestole. '* For with one offeryng hath he made perfect for euer them For the holy Gost also beareth vs recorde euen when he tolde before, This is the Couenant that I wyl that are sanctified.

'•''

'•'

make

vnto the after those dayes, sayth

the Lord, hearts,

I

and

w^l put in theyr

my Lawes in thevT myndes I wyl wryte

:

:

:

'

.

i''

them. '' And theyr synnes and iniquities wyl I remember no more. "* And where there is remission of these, remission of these thynges is, there is no not an oblation for sinnes.

more offeryng for synne. i^Seyng therfore brethren, that by the meanes of the bloude of lesus, we may be

now

there

is

'^Hauing therefore,brethren, ^boldnesse by the blood of

to enter into the Holiest

Hailing therfore brethren confidence in the entring of the hoUes in the bloud of '^

Or, thou hast

fitted i

:

EniSTOAH

CHAPTiiit X. -20—34.] '

'I)]crov,

7]v eveKaivtcrev

ixaroq, [tovt ""

ti]<;

Trpoa-ep^coju-eOa jaeT

KapStag

airo

KaTe^o)ju,ev ^*

eart,

Ka\

oSov irpocrcpaTov koL ^axrav, 8ta tov KwraTreraa-

i)fjlv

(rapKO? avrov,)

aXXyjkoug

eyKaTakelirovTeg

t7]p

Kol lepea /xeyav ein tov oIkov tov &€ov,

"

irkripocfiopia TTLCTTecog, eppavTiafMevot

fcal

to

Xekov/xevot

elg

Trapo^vcr/xov

eincrvvaycoyriv

ayarrrig

eavTWv, KaOcog edog

rjfjbwv

WICLIF

(po^epa 8e Tig ckSo^ij

"

— 1380. :

:

:

;

56 seen the dai nv5\Tige/

Kal

for

whi now

leeft

we ban

for

whi

for sjTines

is

take the

knowynge

summe abidynge

CRANMER— 1539.

-"

:

:

:

-' For yf we synne wilhTigly after that -" For yf we s}-nne wyUfully after that dome we have receaved the knowledge of the we haue receaued the knowledge of the

of truthe/

of the

trueth/ there remayneth no more sacrifice for sj-nnes -' but a feai-fuU lokynge for

moises lawe dieth with outen ony merci bi tweyne or thre witnessis/ -^ hou myche more gessen 36 that he deserueth wors turmentis whiche defouhth the sone of god ? and holdith the blood of the testamente pollut in whiche he is

iudgement/ and \'iolent fyre which shall devoure the adversaries -** He that despiseth Moses lawe/ dyeth with out mercy vnder two or thre witnesses. -•' Of how moche sorer punyshment suppose ye shall he be counted worthy/ which treadeth vnder fote the sonne of god and counteth the bloude of the testament as an vnholy thynge wherwith he was sanctified/ and doth dishonoure to the sprete of grace. -'"For we knowe him that hath lyde/ vengeaunce belongeth vnto me/ I ill recompence sayth the lorde. And agayne the lorde shall iudge his people. '" It is a fearfuU thynge to faule into the hondes of the li^-nge God. •'Call to remembraunce the daycs that are passed/ in the which after ye had receaved light/ ye endured a greate fyght

:

ith

:

:

halowid, a doith dispit to the spirit of grace ? "" for we knowen h)Tn that seide/

me

veniaunce, and I schal 5ilde/ and efte/ for the lord schal derae liis puple/

•"

it is

ferdful to falle

hondis of

in to the

god lyuynge/

:

:

'-And haue 30 mynde on the former daies in whiche 3e weren li3tnede, and sufiriden greet

of passiouns, •« and in the weren maad a spectacle bi schynschipis and tribulaciouns in another 5e weren made felowis of men lyu- in adversities/ partly whill all men wonynge SO/ •''for also to bounden men 56 dred and gased at you for the shame and tribulacion that was done vnto you/ and partly whill ye became company ons of them which so passed their tyme. '^ For ye suflered also with my bondcs/ and toke a tether

^rjkog

by the newe libertye to enter into the holy place, -"by and livynge waye/ which he hath pre- the new and lyuing waye which he hath pared for vs/ through the vayle/ that is to prepared for vs, through the vayle (that saye by his flesshe. -' And seynge also is to saye, by his flesshe.) -' And seing that we have an bye prest which is ruler also that we haue an bye prest whych over the housse of god/ --let vs drawe is ruler ouer the house of God, -- let vs nye with a true herte in a full fayth/ drawe nye with a true herte in a sure sprynckeled in oure hertes from an e\"\ll fayth, sprynckeled in our hertes from an conscience/ and wesshed in oure bodies euyll conscience, and wesshed in our bodyes -^ let vs kepe the prowith pure -water/ -^ and let vs kepe the with pure water profession of oure hope/ with oute waver- fession of our hope, without wauerjnge inge (for he is faytlifuU that promysed) (for he is faythfull that promysed) -'• and -•and let vs consy der one another to provoke let vs consider one another, to the intent \Tito love/ and to good workes -* and let that we may prouoke \Tito loue, and to vs not forsake the felishippe that we have good workes, -^ not forsakvnge the felisamonge oure selves/ as the maner of some shippe that we haue among our selues, as is but let vs exhorte one another/ and the maner of some is but let vs exhorte that so moche the more/ because ye se one another, and that so moch the more, that the daye draweth nye. because ye see that the daye draweth nye. enter into that holy place/

dredful and the suynge of fier whiche schal waste aduersaries/ -*' who that brek-

is

to

J^V

to us that synnen wilfidli aftir

not that -'

sacrifice

^^

'EKovcriwg

irupog

:

-'"'

'

rj/juipav.

Kptcrecog,

TYNDALE-1534.

whiche halovvid to us a newe weie and lyuynge bi the hilinge that is to seie liis fleisch, -' and ive hawjnge the -- ny5 we greet prest on the hous of god with verri herte in the plente of feith/ and be oure hertis spreinde fro an yuel conscience, and oure bodies waischen with clenewatir: -'-land holdewetheconfessioun of oure hope bowinge to no side/ for he that hath made the biheest/ is trewe -^ and biholde we to gidre in the stiringe -^ not forof charite and of good werkis sakxTige oure gaderinge to gidre, as it is of custum to surame men but counfortynge, and bi so myche the more bi hou crist, -"

myche

epycov,

akka irapaKa-

Ticrlv,

fxeTa to ka^elv ttjv eTrtyvuicnv Trjg ciki^OeLag, ovkgtl Trepi

aixapTiutv aTTokeiTTerat, dvcria'

of

Tag

Kadapro,

6 e-Trayyetka/jbevog')

Kakcov

kcu

kovvTeg' Kal toctovtco /JuaXXov oao) (SkerreTe eyyit^^ovcrav t7]v

yap a/xapTavovTcov

v8aTi

aoy/ia

yap

eXTrtSog ciKkivrj' [inaTog

Trjg

b/Jbo\oylav

ttjv

"'

KapStag ev

a\)]dtP7J?

avvethrjcrecdg irovripag-

KaTavou)fjiev

[The Epistle of Paul

striif

30

:

•'^'

trueth, ther

remayneth nomore sacrifyce

for synnes -' but a fearfull lokyng for iudgement, and \iolent fyre, whych sludl deuoure the aduersaries. -'^ He that despiseth Moses lawe, dyeth without mercy vnder two or thre witnesses -^ how moch sorer (supi)ose ye) shall he be ponisshed which treadeth vnder fote the sonne of God and counteth the bloude of the testament, wherwyth he was sanctifyed, as an vnholy thyng, and doth dishonoure :

:

to the sprete of grace. 3"

hym

For we kuowe

hath sayde It belongeth vnto vengeaunce. I will recompence yth the Lord. And agayne the Lord '" It is a fcai-full all iudge hys people. thynge to fall into the handes of the htliat

:

e to take

:

uyng God. Call to remembraunce the dayes that passed, in the whych after ye had receaued lyght, ye endured a greate fyght '^^ partly whyle all men wondred and gased at you for the shame and tribulacyoii that was done vnto you partly, whyle ye became companyons of them whych so passed their tyme. -'^For ye became parttakcrs also of the afflictions

of aduersities,

.

nP02 EBPAI0Y2

TO THE Hebrews/ ea-dletv

jioeWovro? ent

oiKTipixwv

a^uo6i](TeTaL

hvacv

TifjbCdpla<;

Tptdl

rj

oi8afj.ev

'^

virevavriov;.

tov<;

tov

6

adGTr]aa<;

rig

voixov

'''

riytdadr], koL to Flvev/jba ttj?

ywm?

M(Wo-e&)?,

iroaco

SoKetre

Qeov KaTa7rari]aag^ koI

rov

vlov

m

[Chapter X. •20—34.

cnrodvycrKef

fjbdprvaiv

SLad)]K7j? KOivov riyrja-afMevog hv '"

;

:

to

yetpovo<; at/xa

Trj<;

^dpcTog evv^plaai;

yap tov etTvovTa^ " 'E/xol eK8tK7)a-c?, eyco dvTaTroScoa-o), " keyet Kvptog-" " Kvptog Kptvel tov kaov avTov." " ^o/3epov to efMireaelv el? j^^ei/aa? |

Kol TTakiv,

@60V ^'

^COVTOg. 'AvaiJbtiJbvi]aK€ade

Se

irpoTepov

to,?

^"

adkrjcnv vTTefj.elvaTe iraOi^ixaTcov fjuevoL'

tovto

hv

i^jjukpaq^

re koI

Oklyfreai,

TOVTO be, Kotvcovol tmv ovTcog dva(TTpe
GENEVA — 1557.

RHEIMS — 1582.

his flesh. -'^ And seyng also that we an hye Priest which is ruler ouer the -- Let vs drawe nve with house of God

by

haiie

:

a true heart, in a fulfayth, sprinckeled in our hearts from an euil conscience, and

washed

^*

ttoXXiiv

deaTpt^o-

koI

AUTHORISED

bolde to enter into that Holy place, -" By Christ: 20 vvhich he hath dedicated to the newe and lyuyng way, which he hath vs a new and Uuing ^'vay by the vele, prepared for vs, through the vayle, that that is, his ilesh, -'and a high priest is,

(pcoTiaOevTei;

al<;

/xev, oveLha/Jiolq

yap

to2?

— 1611.

20 By a new and lining way which hee hath "consecrated for vs, through 21 And the vaile, that is to say, His flesh ouer the house of God, -- let vs approche hailing an high Priest ouer the house of wnth a true hart in fulnesse of faith, God 22 Let vs drawe neere with a true hauing our hartes sprinkled from euil heart in full assurance of faith, hauing our conscience, and our body \'vashed with hearts sprinkled from an euill conscience, cleane water, 23 let vs hold the confession and our bodies washed with pure water. of our hope vndeclining (for he is faithful that hath promised) and let vs con- 23 Let vs hold fast the profession of our sider one an other vnto the prouocation faith without vrauering (for hee is faithfiill

lesus,

:

:

in our hodyes with pure water. Let vs kepe the profession of our hope, without waueryng (for he is faythful that promised) -* And let vs consider one of charitie and of good workes not that promised) 2-' And let vs consider one another, to prouoke vnto loue, and to good forsaking our assembhe as some are ac- another to prouoke vnto loue, and to good workes customed, but comforting, and so much workes 2* Not forsaking the assembling -^

-'-i

-'•''

:

:

the

more

as

you see the day approching.

Not forsakTOg the fellowship that we haue among our selues, as the maner of some is: but let vs e.xhort one another. and that so muche the more, because ye se that the day draweth nye. For yf we For if we synne willingly after that we haue re- knoxwledge of -"'

ceaued the knowledge of the ti-ueth, there remayneth no more sacrifice for synnes. -^ But a feareful loking for iudgement, and violent fvre, which slud deuoure the aduersaries. -** He that despiceth Moses Lawe, dyeth without mercie vuder two or thre wytnesses. '-' Of how muche sorer punishment suppose ye shal he be counted worthy, which treadeth vnder fote the Sonne of God, and counteth the bloude of the Couenant as an vnholv thing, wher with he was sanctified, and doth dishonour to the Sprite of grace ?

-''

manner of but exhorting one another, and

of our selues together, as the

-*

some so

is

:

much

the more, as ye see the day ap-

proching. that

sinne vvUhngly after the

2"

For

we haue

we

if

sinne wilfully after

receiued the knowledge of

the trueth, there remaineth no

more

sa-

now

2' But a certaine fearecrifice for sinnes, but full looking for of iudgement, and fier\a certaine terrible expectation of iudge- indignation, which shall deuoure the ad28 Hg that despised Moses ment and rage of fire, which shal con- uersaries. sume the aduersaries, 28 man making Lawe, died without mercie, vnder two or

there

is

not

left

the truth receiued,

an host for sinnes,

2?

A

the

la\'v

of

any mercie witnesses.

Moyses dieth 2'J}jQy\T

without three witnesses. -' Of how nmch sorer putwo or three nishment suppose ye, shall iiee be thought much more thinke worthy, who hath troden vnder foote the frustrate

:

viider

doth he deserue worse punishments which hath troden the sonne of God vnder foote, and estemed the bloud of the testament polluted, wherein he is sanctified, and hath done contumelie to ^^ For we kno\w the spirit of grace ? him tliat said, Reuenge to me, I vvil re3" For we knowe hym that hath sayd. 2>(itl- And againe. That our Lord rvil Vengeance belongeth vnto me, I wU re- iudge his people. 3' It is horrible to fal compence sayth the Lord. And agayne. into the handes of the liumg God. The Lord shal iudge his people. *' It is a feareful thinge to fall into the handes of the lyuj-ng God. •*- Call to remembrance But call to minde the old daies the dayes that are passed, in the which herem being illuminated, you sustained after ye had receaued hght, ye endured a great fight in aduersities. ^ Partely whyle a great fight of passions. " and on the all men wondred and gased at you for the one part certes by reproches and tribulashame and tribulation that was done vnto tions made a spectacle and on the other you, and partly whyle ye became com- part made companions of them that conpanions of them which were so tossed. uersed in such sort. -^ For, you both had '*' For both ve sorrowed with me for mv compassion on them that were in bondes you,

-

:

:

Sonne of God, and hath counted the blood wherwith he was sanctian vnholv thing, and hath done despite \-nto the spirit of grace ? •'* For we know him that hath said. Vengeance beof the couenant

fied,

longetli \nito

the

me,

Lord and :

his people.

into the

But

3'

I

wil recomjiense, saith

again. It is

a

The Lord fcai-efull

shall iudge thing to fall

hands of the lining God.

call to

remembrance the former

dayes, in which after yee were illuminated,

indured a great fight of afllictions Partly whilest ye were made a gazing stocke both by reproches and afflictions, and partly whilest ye became companions :

them that were so vsed. ^ For ye had compassion of race in my bonds, and tooke of

:

Chapter X. 35—39. ^ hea/JiLOi<;\

^ I

apTrayriv

ti-jv

e^ecv

'

[The Epistle of Paul

twv virap^ovroiv

eavrocg Kpetrrova

virap^iv

aTro^dkrjTe ovv rrjv Trappijatav v/xcov,

/J'T]

Ko;jt,l(T7)(Tde

rjTtg

fxera

v/Jboov ''

kv

e;^6i

'

;^(Z/Ja9

ovpavdt<;

kcu

\

/Jbiadairoboo-iav

yap k^eTe ^pelav, Iva to Oekri/xa rod &6ov TrotrjcraiTe^y ^' 'Etc yap /JUKpov oaov oaov, " 6 ep^6/x,evog 7]^et, Koi

VTTOfiovT]^

T7]v eirayyektav.

**

ov xpovtet.

*'

evhoKel

dXXd

koL

ytvcoa-KOVTeg

^^

fjbevovo-av. fjbeyd\7]v.

Eni2TOAH

XI. 1—8.]

(rvveTradrjaare,

irpocrehe^aade^

:

^^

8e

6

SiKaiog

e/c

irlaTecog

el<;

Treptiroiria-iv

Trca-recog ^^

'^v^V /^^f ev avTco."

r)

VTroaracrig, Trpay/JbaTcov kkey^^og ov ^keiro/JLevcov. 01 Trpea-jSvrepoi.

^

TIlaTei

P Rec. (tfrr/ioif fiov.

voov/xev Rec.

i

+

iv.

KarijpTLadai, "

'Ean ^

rovg alwvag

= ip oiipni'oif.

Alex.

Se

kv Tavrrj

'

yap

ckTrt^o/xevcov

e/jbapTvpridTjaav

©eov^

prj/xaTi

el?

to

whych happened thorow my bondes, and I

:

:

'•"'

:

;

;

•''

:

:

:

of the soule.

toke in worth the spoylyngof your goodes, and that with gladnes knowynge in your

j

'

wynnynge

Triartg,

CRANMER— 1539.

hadden compassioun, and 56 resce\-ueden worth the spoylyngeof youregoodes/ and with ioie the robbynge of joure goodis, that with gladnes/ knowynge in youre knowynge that 56 han a better and a dwell- selves how that ye had in heven a better jTige substaunce/ •'' therfor nyle 5e lese and an endurynge substaunce '' Cast not whiche hath greet reward- awaye therfore youre confidence/ which 30ure trist For ynge/ ^^ for paciens is nedeful to 50U that hath great rewarde to recompence. 36 don the wille of god, and brj'ngen a5en ye have nede of pacience/ that after ye '" for 3it a litU and he that is have done the will of god/ ye myght rethe biheest/ For yet a very lytell to comjTige schal come and he schal not ceave the promes. tarie/ ^* for my iust man lyueth of feith/ whyle/ and he that shall come will come/ that if he with drawith hym silf he schal and will not tary. '"' But the iust shall not plese to my soule/ ^^ but we ben not live by faith. And yf he with drawe him the sones of withdrawynge aweie in to silfe/ my soule shall have no pleasure in perdicioun but of feith in to getjrage of him. -'^ We are not whiche with drawe oure selves vnto dampnacion/ but partayne soule. to fayth to the

el? dircokeiaVy

Alex. ^syriXqv itt
TYNDALE — 1.534.

WICLIF— 1380.

ovk

VTToaTeikrjTai,

ovk ea/xhv VTroa-rokyg XI.

\lrv^7](;.

hav

Kal

^r/creTar

'H/xei? 8e

j

selues, how that ye haue in heauen a better and an enduring substaunce. ^* Cast not awaye therfore your confjdence, whych hath a great recompence of rewarde. ^"^For ye haue nede of pacyence, that after ye haue done the wyU of God, ye myght receaue tlie promes. ^' For yet a very lytell whyle, and he that shall come wyll come, and wyU not tary. ^^ But the iust shall lyue by fayth. And yf he withdrawe him selfe, my soule shall haue no pleasure in hym. '^^ It is not we that withdrawe oure selues vnto dampnacyon, but we partayne

vnto fayth, to the wynnynge of the soule.

BUT

11.

feith

is

the substaunce of

11.

FAYTH

a sure

is

confidence

of

which are hoped for/ and a cer11. FAYTH is a sure confydence of ment of thingis not aperynge/ -and in tayntie of thynges which are not sene. thynges, whych are hoped for, and a certhis feith eeld men han getun witness- - By it the elders were well reported of. tayntie of thjTiges whych are not sene. inge/ bi feith we vndirstonden that the ^ Thorow fayth we vnderstonde that the -For by it the elders obtayned a good worldis weren made bi goddis word that worlde was ordeyned by the worde of reporte. ^ Thorow fairth we vnderstande, visible thingis weren made bi vnuysible god and that thynges which are sene/ that the worlde was ordeyned by the worde thingis/ * bi feith abel ofFrid a myche were made of thynges which are not sene. of God, and that thinges which are sene, more sacrifice thanne caym to god/ bi • By fayth Abell oiTered vnto god a more were made of thrages whych were not whiche he gat witnessynge to be iust/ for plenteous sacrifice then Cayn by which/ sene. • By fayth Abel offered vnto God a god bare witnessynge to hise 3iftis^ and bi he obteyned witnes that he was righteous/ more plenteous sacryfyce then Cayn by god testifv'inge of his gyftes by which whych he obteyned witnes that he was that feith he deed spekith 3it, ryghteous, God testifyinge of hys gv'ftes also he beynge deed/ yet speaketh. ^ bi feith ennok was translatid by whych also he bejTig deed, yet speaketh. that he ^ By fayth was Enoch translated that he By fayth was Enoch translated, that schulde not se deeth/ and he was not he shulde not se deeth nether was he founden/ for the lord translatid hym/ for shuld not se deeth nether was he founde bifor translacioun he hadde witnessynge for God had taken him awaye. for God had taken him awaye. Before he founde that he plesid god/ ^ and it is inpossible was taken awave/ he was reported of/ that For afore he was taken awaye, he obto plese god with outen feith/ for it bi- he had pleased God but with out fayth teyned a good reporte, that he pleased houeth that a man comynge to god bUeue, it is vnpossible to please him. For he that God but without favth it can not be that he is, and that he is rewarder to men commeth to God/ must beleve that God that anye man shuld please him. For he that seken hym/ is/ and that he is a rewarder of them that that commeth to God, must beleue that ' bi feith, noe dredde thoru3 answere seke him. God is, and that he is a rewarder of them takun of these thingis that 5it weren not that seke hym. seen, and schapid a schip, in to the helthe ' By fayth Noe honored God/ after that By fayth Noe beynge warned of God, of his hous/ bi whiche he dampned the he was warned of thingcs which were not eschued the thynges whych were as yet world and is ordeyned eire of ri3twis- senc/ and prepared the arcke to the sav- not sene, and prepared the arcke to the nesse whiche is bi feith/ inge of his houssholde/ thorowe the which sauynge of hys houssholde, thorow the 8 bi feith, he that is clepid abraham arcke/ he condempned the worlde/ and be- whych arcke, he condempned the worlde, came hcjTe of the rightewesnes which and became heyre of the rightewesnes commeth by fayth. whych is acordyng to fayth. " Bv favth Abraham/ when he was called By fayth Abraham, when he was called thingis that ben to be hopid, and an argu-

thj-nges

•*

:

:

:

:

:

:

:

:

•''

:

:

:

:

''

:

''

:

''

:

:

**

:

:

nP02 EBPAIOY2

TO THE Hebrews/ /XTj

Ta ^Xeirofxeva

(patvo/juevwv

e/c

irapa Kdiv Trpocnjve'yKe rro Qero,

em

rocg 8(apoi<; avrov

'Epo)^ fjiereredr] tov

" "

6 @€og'" irpo

Qeco'"

epxo/J^^vov '

nlcrrei

"

fXTj

tov &6ov'

X^P^^ ^^ rep ©ew,

Sl

'"

ahvvarov

eari, Kal

brt

kcu

N(0€

avrr}^

Ovx

**

avrov

\

roav

Kara

'

GENEVA— 1557.

fjLe/jbaprvprjrac

/l/3eA

/xaprvpovvro?

kaket.

"

^

UccrTet

\

avrov

evrjpecrrTjKevac

marevaat, yap

fJUT^heiroi

^kerro/Jievcov,

rco

Bel rov irpocr-

''

"•

Alex.

=

Kare-

KoafJiov, kol

Ucarec Kakovfjuevoq

Rec. XaXsIrai.

RHEIMS— 1582.

'A/3paajj,

nr-op.

AUTHORISED— 1611.

a better and a permanent substance. ^''Do

not therfore leese your confidence, vs-hich an endurvng substance. •'" Cast not away therfore your confidence hath a great remuneration ^'' For patience that doing the wil great recompence of.rewarde. is necessarie for you *" For ye haue nede of pacience, that after of God, you may receiue the promise. .

whych hath

evka/3-rjdelg

^? KareKptve rov

bondes, and suffred with iove the spoylyng and the spoile of your ovvne goodes you of vour gooddes, knowing in vour selues tooke with ioy, knov\nng that you haue liow that ve had in heauen a better, and

"

Ovcrlav

eK^ijrovatv avrov /xtadarroSorr]? yiverat.

" ti^ Otfp.

Alex, ro |i3Xf7ro/ifvov.

8iKai.o?,

airoOavoiV ert

eyevero Kkypovo/jio?.

ttIo-tlv 8iKaL0(rvv7}9

irkeiova

etvac

XI. 1—8.

evptcTKero, Score fxereOrjKev

evapea-rricrat'

ro2<;

rrepl

nlcrret

e/jLaprvprjdr]

?;?

jueradea-eco^

TTtcrrew?

;:^/377/u,a.Tttr^et?

\

*

yeyovevat.

Oavarov, kcu

ISetv

yap t^?

\

8t

[Chapter X. 33—39.

(TKevacTG Kc/3a)rov elg crcorriptav rov oikov avrov- 8t rrj^

:

:

ye haue done the wyl of God, ye myght 37 For yet a litle and a very htle while, receaue the pronies. ^' For j-et a very lytle whyle, and he that shal come wil he that is to come, wil come, and \-vil come, and wil not tary. ^^ Now the iust not slacke. ^* and my iust Uueth of faith, shal lyue by faith, but if any ^vithdraw but if he withdraw him self, he shal not him selfe, my soule shal haue no pleasure please my soule. ^^ But we are not the in h\Tn. ^'^ are not they which with- children of withdrawing vnto perdition draw our selues vnto damnation, but be- but of faith to the winning of the soule.

We

know-

ioyfully the spoyling of your goods,

your selues that yee haue in heauen a better and an induring substance. *^Cast not away therefore your confidence which hath great recompense of reward. For ye haue need of patience, that after ye haue done the will of God, ye might receiue the promise. '" For yet a httle while, and he that shall come will come, ing

in

•'"'

and will not tan". ** Now the iust shall hue by faith but if any man drawe backe, my soule shall haue no pleasure in him. '^ But wee are not of them wlio draw backe vnto perdition but of them that :

:

beleeue, to the sauing of the soule.

leue to the saluation of the soule.

FAYTH

11. is that, which causeth those things to appeare in deed which are

and sheweth euidently the thinges which are not sene. - For by it our elders were wel reported of. ^Through faith we vnderstand that the world was ordeined by the worde of God, so that the thinges which we se, are not made of thinges which dyd appeare. * By faith Abel offered vnto God a more plenteous sacrifice then Cain by which faith he obteyned wytnes that he was nghteous, God testifijTig of his giftes by which faith also he being dead, yet speaketh. * By faith was Enoch translated, that he shuld not se death nether was he founde for God had taken him awav for before he was taken away, he was reported of, that he had pleased God

hoped

for,

NOW

AND

faith is the "substance of 11. 11. faith is, the substance of things to be hoped for, the £u-gument of things hoped for, the euidence of things things not appearing. ^ For in tliis the not seen. - For by it the Elders obtained

old

men

a

obtained testimonie.

good

report.

''

Through

faith

wee

\Tider-

stand that the worlds were framed by the vnderstand that the word of God, so that things which are worldes were framed by the word of seene were not made of things which doe God that of inuisible things visible things appeare. * By faith Abel offered \-nto God a more excellent sacrifice then Kain, by might be made. * By faith, Abel oflFered a greater hoste which he obtained witnes that he was 3

By

faith,

we

:

by which he ob- righteous, God testifnng of his gifts and by it he being dead, Pyet speaketh. By faith Enoch was tran.slated, that hee * should not see death, and was not foimd, faith By speaketh. he being dead, yet For Henoch was translated, that he should because God had translated him before his translation he had this testinot see death, and he was not found because God translated him. for before mony, that he pleased God. * But withhis translation he had testimonie that he out faith it is impossible to please him had pleased God. " But without faith it for hee that commeth to God, must beis impossible to please God. For he that leeue that hee is, and that he is a re® But without faith it is vnpossible to commeth to God, must beleeue that he warder of them that diligently seeke him. for he that cometh to God is, and is a rewarder to them that seeke please hym ' By faith Noah being warned of God must beleue that God is, and that he is a hira. of things not seene as yet, vmoued with By rewarder of them that seke h\Tn. " By faith, Noe hauing receiued an an- feare, prepared an Arke to the sauing of faith Noe bemg warned of God, of the thinges which were as vet not sene, moued swer concerning those things \-%-hich as his house, by the which he condemned the with reuerence prepared the arcke to the vet \'%-ere not seen, fearing, framed the world, and became heire of the righteous' By faith AbrasauiiTig of his housholde, through the arke for the sauing of his house, by the nesse which is by faith. and ham when he was called to goe out into a which arcke, he condemned the worlde, ^'\•hich he condemned the world and was made heyre of the rightuousnes, was instituted heire of the iustice which is by faith. which commeth bv faith. * ^ By faith Abraham, when he was caDed By faith, he that is called, Abraham. :

:

to

God

then Cain

:

tained testimonie that lie was iust, God giuing testimonie to his giftes, and by it,

•''

:

:

:

:

:

:

;

'

:

:

Chapter XI.

9— 21.]

EniSTOAH

k^eXBelv

vTTTjKovcrev e^7JX.06,

:

e7rt(TTdju.6V09

JUT)

[The Epistle of Paul

top toitov ov i^ixeXke ka/x^avetv

€19

^

epx^rai.

ttov

nicrrei

Kkypovo/Miav, koI

elg

TrapMKrjo-ev

et?

yrjv

ttjv

ttj^

eTrayyekiag, w? aXXorpiav, ev (TKi]vat? KarotKijcra? fxera 'laaaK kcu 'Iukco/S twv (TvyKkrjpovo/jbOiv t?;?

e^ovaav

Trokiv,

rjg

'"

eirayyeXia? r?;? avrrj^' re^vcTrjg

kclI

e^eSe^ero yap

Srj/jiLovpyog 6

0eo9.

rovg dejuekcov^

ti]v

IliaTei

avrri ^appcu

koI

hvvajxiv el^ KaTa^ok7]v cnrepixaTO<; kka^e, koI irapa Katpov rjktKLa^'', eTrel irtarov '

7]yr]aaTo tov eirayyetka/jbevov.

8to koI

^e2ko<: TTJg Oakao-cryg

r)

avapid/xriTog.

evog eyevvr]d7]aav, kcu

acf)

ra aarpa tov ovpavov tw

/MevoVy Kadcog

irkrjdei,,

KaTa

" o)g

koI

iricrTiv

— 1380.

out

:

not witjTige whidir he schulde go/

:

:

"

took vertu in conseyujTige of seed, 56 a5en the t}-me of age, for sche bileued hym trewe bi feith also, the ilke sara bare\Ti

that iiadde bihi3t; '2

for

whiche thing of oon

%

yt ny3 deed

there ben borun as sterris of heuene in

multitude/ and as grauel that side out of '^

is

at the see

I

[

By

he removed into the londe that was promysed him/ as into a straunge countre/ and dwelt in tabernacles and si dyd Isaac and lacob/ he^Tes with him of the same promes. '" For he loked for a citie havinge a foundacion/ whose bylder and maker is God. " Thorow fayth Sara also receaved strength to be with chylde/ and was delivered of a chylde when she was past age/ because she iudged him faythfuU which had promvsed. '- And therfore spronge therof one (and of one which was as good as deed) so •'

fa)-th

:

in multitude/ as the starres of the skye/ and as the sond of the see shore

ben deed, whanne which

bi feith alle these

is

'^ And they all dyed in fayth/ and reand knowlechiden that thei weren pUgryms, ceaved not the promyses but sawe them X herborid men on the erthe/ '• and thei a farre of/ and beleved them/ and saluted that seien these thingis sign\'fien that thei them and confessed that they were seken a cuntre/ '*if thei hadden hadde straungers and pUgrems on the erthe. mynde of the ilke of whiche thei wenten '•They that saye soche thinges/ declare '•" out, thei hadden tyme of tiu-nynge ajen/ that thev seke a countre. Also vf '^ but now thei desiren a bettir, that is to thev had bene myndfuU of that countre/ seie heuenli/ therfor god is not confoundid from whence tliev came oute/ thev had to be clepid the god of hem/ for he made leasure to have returned agayne. "'But ;

:

hem

:

now

a citee/

abraham ofirid Isaac whanne he was temptid/ 1 he offrid the oon bigetun, whiche hadde takun the biheestis/ '" to whom it was seid, for in Isaac the bi feith

seed schal be clepid to thee/ "• for he denied that god is my5ti to reise hym 3hc fro deeth/ wherfor he took hym also in to a parable/ '^ Bi feith also of thingis to comynge : Isaac blessid lacob and esau :

-'

Bi feith lacob dij-nge blessid

wltyngr. few

»«tu, pmnfr. clepid, catltd.

ng.

biheest. promjjy.

bihijt. promiVrf.

alle

ilke,

the same.

herborid, /orfycd.

[

shuld go. ^ By fayth he remoued into the lande of promes, as into a straunge countre, whan he had dwelt in tabernacles and so dyd Isaac and lacob hejTcs with hym of the same promes. ^^For he loked for a cytie :

hauyng a foundacion, whose buylder and maker is God.

" Thorow

fayth

Sara

also

receaued

strength to conceaue and be with chylde, and was deljniered of a childe when she

was past age, because she iudged him farthfuU which had promysed. '- And therfore sprange ther of one (euen of one so

many

whych was

in multitude

as

good as deed)

as are the starres

of the skye, and as the sond the

which

is

thev des\Te a better/ that

is

to

saye

''

These

all

dyed accordynge to

fayth,

whan they had not receaued the probut sawe them a farre of, and

myses

:

beleued them, and saluted them, and conwere straungers and pilerthe. '• For they that saye soch thynges, declare, that they seke a fessed, that they

grems on the

countre. '* Also vf they had bene myndfuU of that countre, from whence they out, they had leasure to haue re'" but now they desyre a turned aga\Tie

came

:

Wherfore God is not a better (that is to saye) a heauenlye. \Miershamed of them even to be called their fore God is not ashamed to be called thejT God for he hath prepared for them a god for he hath prepared for them a cytie. '' citie. By fayth Abraham offered vp Isaac, In fayth Abraham offered vp Isaac/ when he was proued, and he offered when he was tempted/ and he offered him him be\Tig hvs only begotten sonne, in beinge his only begotten sonne/ which whom he had receaued the promyses. had receaved the promyses '** of whom it "And to hym it was sayde, in Isaac shall was sayde/ in Isaac shall thy seed be thy sede be called '^ for he consydered, "• for called he considered/ that God that God was able to rayse vp agayne was able to rayse vp aga\Tie from deeth. from deeth. Therfore, receaued he h\Tn Wherfore receaved he him/ for an en- also for an ensample of the resurreccion. sam])le. -"In fayth Isaac blessed lacob y fayth did Isaac blesse lacob and and Esau/ concerninge thinges to come. Esau, concernyng thynges to come. -' By fayth lacob wlien he was -' a dvinc-e/ By fayth lacob when he was a dying. hevenlye.

a

''

fjur)

Kal aaTracra/xevoL, Kal

by the see shore, innumerable.

innumerable.

the biheestis weren not takun/ but thei bihelden hem afer, and gretynge hem wel

redi to

vevcKpco-

Trapa to

[

many

noumbre/

77

CRANMER— 1539.

bi feith :

ravra

ajuu/Mog

obeyed/ to goo out into a place/ which he obeyed, to go out into a place, whych he shuld afterwarde receave to inheritaunce/ shuld afterwarde receaue to inheritaunce and he went out not knowynge whether and he went out, not knowing whether he

he shuld goo.

he dwelte in the lond of biheest as in an ahen lond dweUynge in htil housis with Isaac and Jacob euen eiris of the same biheest/ '" for he abode the citee haujTige foundementis whos crafti man and maker is god/ '

'

TYNDALE— 1534.

obeied to go out in to a place, wliiche he schulde take in to eritage/ and he wente

1

anredavov ovtol iravTeg,

ka^ovTeg Tag eirayyekiag, aXXa Tvoppcodev avTag ISovTeg,

WICLIF

77

:

'''

:

:

nP02 EBPAI0Y2

TO THE Hebrews.]

ofj^koyfjcravre^ otl

gevoc

k€yovTe<;, efxcpavi^ovatv rjg

acf)

"

e^rik6ov,\ ei^ov

'°

TrarptSa eTrt^rjTovcrc.

'ore

av Kaipov

avaKafju\\raf

"'

[Chapter XI. 9—21.

em

koL Trapeirlhrj/xoi elcnv

'*

rrjq

koI

et

ol

yTJ<;.

yap Totavra

/xev €Ketvr]<; e/xvt^fjbovevov

vvv\ Be Kpecrrovo^ opeyovrai, tout

ecTTLv, kirovpaviov 800 ovk eTraLcr^vverat, avrovq 6 Qecx^, Qeo? einKakelcrdat

rjTOLfxaae /j,epo^,

yap

avToi<; Trokcv.

"Ore

irepl

ra? cTrayyekiag avahe^dfievo<;,

ev 'IcraaK KkyOrjcrerat

veKpwv eyelpetv Svvarog

6 Oeo';, odev

fxekkovTcov evkoyrjaev 'IcraaK

aiTodvricrKOdv

GKaarov twv

laaaK

IJiaret irpoorevrjvo'x^ev A^paa/j, rov

KOL TOP fxovoyGvri Trpoaecpepev

ekak7]dri,

'

'

aot

(nrepixa"

^^

^^

^^

eKO/Jbio-aro.

rov 'laKco^ kcu top 'Haav.

"'

irpo^ ov

koI

otl

koytcraiJ.evo<;

avTov koI €v 7rapa/3okjj

avrwv

Treipa^o-

IJiaTet,

'laKco/S

aKpov

vlcov 'Ico(rri

RHEIMS — 1582.

GENEVA— 1557.

e/c

TliarGi

AUTHORISED— 1611.

which hee should after receiue for an inheritance, obeyed, and he went out, not knowing whither he went. By fsiith he soioumed in the land of promise, as in a strange countrey, dwelling in tabernacles with Isaac and lacob, the heires with him of the same promise. '" For hee looked for a citie which hath foundations, whose builder and maker is God. " Tlirough whose artificer and maker is God. faith also Sara her selfe receiued strength to conceiue seede, and was dehuered of a " By faith, Sara also her self being child when she was past age, because she " Through faith Sarra also receaued barren, receiued vertue in conceauing of iudged him faithful who had promised. strength to be wyth childe, and was de- seede, yea past the time of age because '2 Therefore sprang there euen of one, liuered of a childe when she was past age, she beleeued that he was faithful which because she iudged him faithful which had had promised. '- For the which cause and him as good as dead, so many as the obeyed Gud, to go out into a place, which he should afterward receaue for inhentand he went out not knowing ance whether he should go. ^ By faith he abode in the lande, that was promised him, as in a strange countre, as one that dwelt in tabernacles, and with Isaac, and lacob heNTes with him of the same prorais: '" For he loked for a citie hauyng a foundation, whose buylder and maker is God. :

obeied to goe forth into the place

which

place

and he \-\'as to receiue for inheritance he VTcnt forth, not knowing \Thither he went. ^ By faith, he abode in the land of promise, as in a strange land, dweUing in cottages with Isaac and lacob the coheires of the same promise. '"For he expected the citie that hath foundations :

''

:

:

'-And therfore sprang there euen of one (and him quite dead) there starres of the skie in multitude, and as was dead, so rose as the starres of heauen in multitude, the sand which is by the sea shore innuand as the sand that is by the sea shore merable. '^ These all died "in faith, not haumg receiued the promises, but hauing multitude, and as the sand of the sea innumerable. seene them afane off, and were pcrswadcd shore which is innumerable. '^ And they

promised.

of one, and of one which

many

as the starres of the skye are in

'» According to faith died al these, not all dyed in faith, and receaued not the promises, but sawe them a farre of, and hauing receiued the promises, but beholdreceaued with them a farre of, and saluting them, and them ing beleued them, thanckes, and confessed that they were and confessing that they are pUgrimes '* for they strangers and pylgrems on the earth. and strangers vpon the earth •'' For they that say suche thynges, de- that say these things, doe signifie that clare plainly that they seke a countre. they seeke a countrie. "' -And in deede if they had been mindeful of the same from '^ If that they had bene mindeful of that whence they came forth, they had time :

of them, and embraced them, and confessed that they were strangers and pilgrims on the earth. '• For they that say

such things, declare plainly that they seeke ''' And truly if they had been

a countrey.

mindfull of that countrey, from

whence

they came out, they might haue had op"' But now portunitie to haue returned thev desire a better countrey, that is, an ;

wherefore God is not ashamed but now they desire heauenly countre, from whence they came out, they verely to ret'ume. a better, that is to say, a heauenly. Ther- to bee called their God for he hath prehad leasure to haue returned agaj-ne pared for them a city. '^ But now they desire a better, that is a fore God is not confounded to be called heauenly, wherfore God him selfe is not their God. for he hath prepared them a for he citie. ashamed to be called their God '' By faith Abraham when he was tried, hath prepared for them a citie. '' By faith and he that had reAbraham offered vp Isaac, when he was '^By faith, Abraham offered Isaac, when offered vp Isaac '

:

-

:

:

:

:

promises, offered vp his onely tempted, and he offered hym being his he was tempted and his onlie-begotten ceiued the '* ^Of whom it was said, onely begotten sonne, which had receaued did he offer who had receiued the pro- begotten sonne, ('" to whom it was said. That That, in Isaac shall thy seed be called the promises. "* (To whome it was sayd, mises thee.) '^ to called shal seede he Isaac For in In Isaac shal thy sede be called,) " Accounting that God was able to raise he considered that God was able to rayse '8 accounting that God is able to raise vp from whence he euen from the dead, wherevpon he re- him vp, euen from the dead from whence it vp euen from death also he receiued him in a figure. -* By ceiued him also for a parable. receaued him also after a sort. faith Isaac blessed lacob and Esau con-<* things to come. -' By faith lacob cerning to come, Isaac of things By faith, also when he was a dying, blessed both the 20 faith Isaac blessed lacob and Esau, blessed lacob and Esau. :

:

:

:

:

By

concerning thinges to come. -' By faith Jacob when he was a dving, blessed both

6L'

-'

By

faith,

lacob dying, blessed euery

'

Gr. accord'ng lo faith.

'',^3

:

1

Eni2TOAH

Chapter XI. 2-2— 34.;

T^9 pa^8ov avTov. " e/Jbvri/jiovevcref

irepl rcov

kclI

aVTOV,

kaco Tov 0€ou,

riyrjcra/xevo^ rcov 66?

7}

TTpocTKacpov

/jbtcrdaTTohoaLav.

Ti]v

"

kx^i^v

lUcrTGi

TOV /Sacnkeco^' tov yap aopaTov

'

'Papaox,

ryg e^oSov rcov

''

'I(Tpar]\

€l8oV aOTeCOV TO TratStOV Kol OVK

/zeyag

Mcocrrj?

yevo/xevo<;

fiaXXov eko/^epog crvyKaKov^eiadat airokavcriv

ovetbicrfjibv

eKapTeprjae.

^

fjbei^ova

irkovrov

tov Xpta-Tov' aire^keTre yap

KaTektirev AtyinrTov,

o)? opcov

vmv

Mcoarjg yevvTjdeig

IlicrTet

'

TlLCTTei,

a/Jbapxla^

Alyv7rrov\ drja-avpcou tov

'

8tOT(,

tou ^aatkeco?.

keyeaOat vlo? BvyaTpo^

TjpvrjaaTo Tft)

Siarayjaa

ro

Trepl

ocneodv avrov everelkaro.

€Kpv/37} TpifM7]V0V VTTO TCOV TTarepCOV €(po/3i]dr](rav

[The Epistle of Paul

rekevrwv

IJtcTTeL 'Jcoaycf)

"^

(po/3r]del^

/jut}

IIca-Tet ireTroiTjKe

tov

dv/jiov

to Trdcr^a

Rec. iv AiyvTrTtt).

M'^ICLIF— 1380.

TYNDALE— 1534.

CRANMER— 1539.

sones of loseph and honourede the hi5-

blessed both the sonnes of Joseph/ and

blessed both the sonnes of loseph, and

nesse of his jerd/

bowed him

--'

hi feith

loseph diynge

:

selfe

towarde the toppe of his bowed

hadde mynde cepter.

of the pass}Tige forth of the children of israel, and comaundid of hise boonys/

-^ bi feith moises borun was hid thre monthis of his fadir and modir, for that and thei sijen the 3ong child fair dredden not the maundement of the kjTig/ was hid thre monethes of his father and mother/ because they sawe he was a pro-* bi feith moises was made greet and per chylde nether feared they the kynges denyede that he was the sone of faraos commaundement. -"* By fayth Moses when he was great/ doujtir/ -5 and chees more to be tumientide with the puple of god thanne to haue refused to be called the sonne of Phamvrtlie of temperal synne/ '^ demynge the raos doughter/ -^ and chose rather to sufrepref of crist more richessis thanne the fre adversitie with the people of God/ tresouris of egipcians/ for he biheeld in to then to enioye the pleasurs of synne for a ceason/ -^ and estemed the rebuke of the rewardynge/ Christ greater ryches then the treasure of -' For he had a respect vuto the bi feith he forsook egipt, and dredde Egypt. not the hardynesse of the kyugr for he rewarde. -' By fayth he forsoke Egypt/ and feared abood as seynge hym that was vnuysible/ not the fearcenes of the kynge. For he -^ bi feith he halowid pask j the sched- endured/ even as he had sene him which \-nge out of blood, that he that distried is invisible. -"* Thorow fa)^h he ordejTied the ester the first thingis of egipcians schulde not lambe/ and the effusion of bloud/ lest he touche hem,

thai

:

:

:

:

destroyed

that -"•'

bi feith thei

drie lond

:

the

fvTst

borne/

shuld

passiden the rede see as bi touche them.

whiche thing egipcians

asai-

-"•'

By

fajth they passed thorow the reed

see as by drj'e londe/ which when the Egyp-

ynge weren deuourid/ '" bi feitli,

hym seKe towarde the toppe

of hys

scepter.

By fajth loseph when he dyed/ re- -- By fayth loseph when he dyed, remembred the departLnge of the chyldren membred the departyng of the chyldren of Israel/ and gave commaundement of of Israel, and gaue commaundement of his bones. hys bones. "^ By fayth Moses when he -3 By fa\-th Moses when he was borne/ was borne, was hyd thre monethes of his --'

had

assayed to do/ they were the walUs of ierico filden dotm drouned. cumpassjTige of seuene daies/ "• By fayth the walles of Ierico fell bi feith raab the hoore resceyued the aspicrs with pees and perischid not with doune after they were compased about/ vnbileful men/ seven dayes. cians

bi

•'*'

father and mother because they sawe he was a proper chylde, nether feared thev

Kynges commaundement.

the -•*

By

fayth

Moses when he was

great,

refused to be called the sonne of Pharaos daughter, -'5 ^nd chose rather to suffre aduersitie with the people of

God, then enioye the pleasures of synne for a -" and estemed the rebuke of Christ greater r\ches then the treasures

to

ceason,

of Egypt.

For he had respect vnto the

rewarde.

^ By

fayth he forsoke Egipt, and feared not the fearcenes of the Kyng. For he

endured, euen as though he had sene him

whych

is

inuisible.

-* Thorow fayth he ordeyned the passeouer and the effusyon of bloud, lest he that destroyed the fjTst borne, shidde touch them. By fayth they passed thorow the reed see as by dne lande which when the Egj-pcyans had assayed to do, they were dro^\'ned. -^^By fayth the walles of Ierico fell downe after they were compassed about seuen dayes. ^' By fayth the harlot Raab perisshed not with them that were disobedient, when she had receaued the spyes to lodging peaseably. -"''

:

By fayth the harlot Raab perisshed tjme not with the vnbelevers/ when she had Barak, receaved the spyes to lodgynge peaseably. Sampson, lepte, Dauith and samuel, and '^ '- And what shall I more saye of other profetis whiche bi feith ouer^- And what shall I moresaye/the tyme for the camen rewmes, wrou5ten ri3twisnesse ga- wold be to short for me to tell of Gedeon/ tyme wyll be to short for me to tell of ten repromyssiouns/ thei stoppiden the of Barach and of Samson/ and of leph- Gedeon, of Barach, and of Sampson, and raouthis of liouns, ^ thei quenchiden the thae also of David and Samuel/ and of of Icphthae, of Dauid also and Samuel, and •" which thorowe fayth of the Prophetes fersnessc of fier, thei dryueden aweie the the Prophetes ^ Which thorow faith egge of swerd, thei keuerden of sike- subdued kyngdomes/ wrought righteous- subdued kingdomes wrought righteousnesse, thei weren made strong in bateib ncs obteyned the promyses/ stopped the nes obteyned the promyses stopped ^' mouthe? of lyons/ "' quenched the vio- the mouthes of lyons quenched the •'"

•'-

and what

schal faiie to

3it

me

schal

I

seie/ for

tellj-nge of iedeon,

:

:

:

:

:

:

:

:

:

lence ,

reatnu.

repromyssiouns, promitei. kcucrdon, rccmercd.

of fyre/ escaped the edge of the violence of fyre escaped the edge of the swearde/ of weakc were made strongc/ swearde out of weaknesse, were made :

:

waxed

valient in fight/ turned to flyght

stronge

:

waxed

valient in fyght

:

turned

:

:

TO THE Hebrews.]

EBPAI0Y2

IIPOS

Kai T7)v Trpoa-^vcrtv rov aifxaro?, Iva

fJA]

JJlcnei BtG^rjarav T7]v epvdpav dakacraav KareTTodtjaav.

AlyvTTTioi eirra

UcareL

7]/i/.epa
T0V9 Karaa-KOTTOV? 6

xpovog

Koi

Tcov

^''

7rpo
Paa0

^Tjpa?'' rj^

^'

Sm

ov avvaircokGro

iropvri

r/

BapaK re OL

8ta

o)<;

nlarei ra relxv I^pi-X^

/xer' elpi]vriq.

irepl FedeoiP,

[Chapter XI.

okodpevwv ra TrpcororoKa,

6

Kal

koL

en

ti

kcyco

irelpav Ka/3oirreg ol

e'jTeae,\

yap

KaTTjycovlcravTO

aro/j^ara ixaxatpa<;, epe8vvajiico6r]o-av

GENEVA — 15.57.

one of the sonnes of loseph

ende of

the toppe of his rodde.

his staffe

diro

worshipped God.

:

:

:

-*

By

faith,

Moses when he was come denied him

faith

Moyses being made

Pharaos daughter

-*

:

And

aduersitie with

suffre

chose rather the people of

God, then to enioy the pleasures of sinnes for a ceason, '-''Esteming the rebuke of

Christ greater riches then the treasures of Egypt for he had respect vnto the rewarde. -' By faith he forsoke Egvpt, :

the departing of the children of Israel,

and gaue commandement concerning his -^ Bv faith Moses when hee was borne was hid three moneths of his parents, because they saw he was a proper childe, and they [were] not afraid of the bones.

Kings commandement. when hee was come to

-*

By

faith

Moses

yeeres, refused to

be called the sonne of Pharaohs daughter.

great,

be the sonne of Pha- -* Chusing rather to suffer affliction with to be the people of God, then to enioy tlie pleaEsteeming afflicted with the people of God, then to sures of sinne for a season haue the pleasure of tempord sinne, the reproch ^ of Christ greater riches then -'' esteeming the reproche of Christ, the treasures in Egypt for he had respect greater riches then the treasure of the vnto the recompense of the rew
to age, refused to be called the sonne of raos daughter: to

hvva/jnv

€yev7]6i]aav

AUTHORISED — 1611.

:

By

elpydcravro

ea^eaav

and adored sonnes of loseph, and worshipped leaning vpon the top of his stafie. -'- By faitli, loseph when he died, "made mention of

2- By faith, loseph dying, made men^- By faith loseph when he died, remem- tion of the going forth of the children of bred the departing of the children of Israel and gaue commaundement conIsrael, and gaue commandement of his cerning his bones. bones. ^^ By faith Moses when he was -^ By faith, Moyses being borne, was borne, was hyd thre monethes of his father and mother, because thev sawe he hidde three monethes by his parents bewas a proper chylde nether feared they cause they saw him a proper infant, and the kynges commandement. they feared not the kings edict.

-*

^*

dcrdevetag,

RHEIMS— 1582.

the sonnes of Joseph, and leaning on the

em

Snjyov/xevov

/jue

^acrtkeca?,

StKaiocrvvrjVj eireruxov kirayyekicov, e(ppa^av crr6ju,aTa keovTcov,

TTvpo?, €(f)vyou

KVKkwdevra

TOi<; aTTetdt^craat, Se^ajbceur]

eTTckec^lrei,

;

.'34.

Kot 'Ie(p6d€, Ja/BtS re koI XajuovyA

Xa/j,\jro)v

TTtareo}^

'^

22—

avTwv.

Otyrj

^^

rather chosing

-'*'

:

:

2' By faith, he left jEgypt and feared not the fearcenes of the kyng not fearing as seeing him who is inuisible. -'' Through for he endured, euen as he that had sene the fiercenes of the king, for him that is faithhe kept the Passeouer, and the sprinkhMn which is inuisible. inuisible he susteined as if he had seen Ung of blood, lest he that destroyed the :

him. -'* By faith, he celebrated the Pasche, and the sheading of the bloud that he he ordeyned the Easter i^'hich destroied the first-borne, might not lambe, and the effusion of blonde, lest he touche them. -"'By faith they passed the

first

borne, should touch them.

:

''"*

Through

faith

'^

By

sea, as

through the red which the Egyptians

faith they passed

by

drie land:

home, should redde sea as it v\'ere by the drie land assaying to do, were drowned. touche them. -^ By faith they passed which the yEg\^tians assaying, v\'ere By faith the walles of lericho feU through the red sea as by dry land, which deuoured. downe, after they were compassed about when the Egyptians had assayed to do, ^' seuen dayes. ^' By faith the harlot Raliab of lericho fel they were drouned. By faith the walles ^"By faith the walles perished not with them rthat beleeued of lericho fell doune after they were dov\Tie, by the circuting of seuen dales. not, when shee had receiued the spies compassed about seuen dayes. ^' By faith ^- And what shall I more ^' By faith, Rahab the harlot perished with peace. the harlot Rahab perished not with them which obeyed not, when she had receaued not \Tith the incredulous, receiuing the say ? for the time would faile mee to tell Gideon, and of Barak, and of Sampson, of the spies to lodging peaseably. spies with peace. that destroyed the firste

•*<•

^-

And what

would be

shal

I

to short for

more

me

say, the time

to tell of

of Barac, and of Sampson, and of lephte, of Dauid, and Samuel, and of the Prophetes ** Which through faith subdued kingdomes, wroght rightuousnes, obteyned the promises, stopped the mouthes

also

:

And what

? For the Gedeon, Barac, Sampson, lephte, Dauid, Samuel, and the prophets ^' \'^ho by faith ouercame kingdoms, v\Tought iustice, obteined promises, stopped the mouthes of lions,

*-

Gedeon, time

v\'il faile

shal

me

I

yet say

telling of

:

^•' Quenched the \'iolence of fire, ^ extinguished the force of fire, repelled escaped the edge of the sword, of weake the edge of the sword, recouered of their were made strong, waxed valient in fight, infiiTiiitie, \-vere made strong in battel.

and of lephthah, of Dauid also and Samuel, and ofthc Prophets: '^' Who through faith subdued kingdomes, wrought righteousnesse, obteined promises, stopped the mouthes of Lions, '^ Quenched the viofire, escaped the edge of the out of weakenesse were made

lence of

sword, strong,

waxed

valiant in fight, turned to

of Ivons,

'

Or, remembred.

» Or.

for Christ.

:

.

XI. 35—40.

Chaptf.u

la^vpol

€v

Eni2TOAH

XII. 1—7.]

jxaariycov

avaaraaecog tv^coctlv'

irelpav

Se

ert

ekafSov,

hepfjuaa-tv,

6 Koo-jbio?') ev ^^

KaX

ixxTepovfJuevoi,

epri/jiiai<;

^"

ekidaadrjcraVy

'

rov Qeov

Ttepl

ttjv

efxiravyixtav kui eirpi-

6kc/36juievot,

^^

KaKOVxov/Jbevot,

8id rrjg

rj/xSiv

ovk

[S>v

tjv

d^iog

raiq OTratg

rrj<;

ovk eKOfxiaavTO rrjv

TricFTeco?,

KpeiTTov ri irpoBke-^a/xevov,

Iva

/xij

x^P^^

rekeuoduiai.

i)^(X)V

XII.

Totyapovv kcu

toctovtov exovre? irepLKeifJievov

j']/u.e7?

i Rec.

WICLIF

— 1380.

oostis of aliens, ^^ w\Tn-

men resceyueden

her dede children fro

the armyes of the alientes.

men receaved

deeth to liif, but other weren holden forth not tak^-ng redempcioun that thei schulden f\Tide a del vA-ered/ that :

^ and other assaieden

rj/juv

vecpog /xap-

Udeiaiv.

CRANMER— 1539.

TYNDALE— 1534.

tumeden the

thei

(pvkaKrjq-

Trkavcofxevot Koi opecri koi cnrrjkacotg kclI

ovroo Trdvreg fxapTvprjOevreg

eTrayyeklav,

koL

becr/jucov

oe

erepoc

/xa^acpag d-rredavov' Treptijkdov kv ixTjkwralg, ev

adr](rav, eiretpdadrjcrav, kv (povM

yrjq.

Epistle or Paul

rov^ veKOovg avrcov aXXoi Se erv/jbTraviaOTjaav, ov irpocrBe^a/xevoL

aTdiTeo)<;

aiTokvrpwcnv^ iva KpeiTT0V0<;

alyeloi^

The

eKkcvav akKorpluiv' " eXa/3ov yvvaiKe? e^ ava-

TToKejUM, 7rap6/j,/3o\a9

their

^And

the we-

deed ravsed to

•

armyes of the alientes the receaued thejr deed raysed to

to flyght the

wemen

Ivfe

'•

Ij^e agajTie.

Other were racked, and wolde not be

theymyght receavea

delyuered, that they

bet-

myght

inheret a bet-

I

Other tasted of raock- ter resurreccion. ^Agarae, other were scomyngis and betyngis more ouer and vnges and scourginges/ morover of bondes tried with mockvTiges and scourgynges, "*" were stoned/ were moreouer, with bondes and presonment boondis and prisouns/ ^'thei weren stoon- and presonment •'" were stoned, were hewen asunder, were ed, thei weren sawid thei weren temptid hewena sunder/ were tempted/ were slavne thei weren deed in sleynge of swerd/ thei with sweardes/ walked vppe and doune in tempted, were slav-ne with swearde, walkwenten aboute in brok skynnes, and in shepes skvnnes/ in gotes skj-nnes/ in nede/ ed vp and do^N-ne in shepes skj-nnes, and skjTines of geet, nedi angwischid, tur- tribulacion/ 1 vexacion/ ^^which the worlde goates skynnes, be\-ng destitute, troubled mentid '** to whiche the world was not was not worthy of: they wandred in and vexed ^* whych men the world was they wandred in wilderworthi/ thei erriden in wildimesse, in moun- wildenies/ in mountaynes/ in dennes and not worthy of nesses, and in mountajTies, and in dennes, teyns and dennes and caues of the erthe^ caves of the erth. ^•^ ^^ and alle the.se preued bi witness}Tige And these all thorow fayth obtajTied and caues of the erth. And these all thorow faith obtayned of feith token not repromyssioun/ *" for good reporte and receaved not the promes/ god purueied summe bettir thing for us "' God provydinge a better thinge for vs/ good reporte, and receaued not the prothat thei schulden not be made perfijt that they with out vs shuld not be made mes, *' because God had prouided a better better a5enreis)'nge/

ter resurreccion. ^^

:

j

:

1

I

I

:

:

•'

'

:

with outen us. 12.

parfecte.

THERFOR

we

that han so greet

a cloude of witnessis putte to do we aweie al charge and s)Tine, stond^Tige aboute us/ and bi pacience renne we to - bihold\-nge in the bateil purposid to us to the maker of feith and the perfi5t enwhanne ioie was purdere ihesu?/ whiche posid to hym, he suffrid the cros % dispisid confusioun/ j sittith on the rijthaK of the seete of god/ ^ and bithenken 5e on hym that suffrid suche a^enseiynge of synful men a5ens him silf, that 56 be not made weri faijynge in 5oure soulis/ * for 36 ajcnstonden not 5it tU to blood fi5t)Tige a5ens synne/ and 50 han for5ete the counfort that spekith to 50U, as to sones and seith/ my sone nyle thou dispise the techynge of the lord nethere be thou made werie the while thou art chastisid of hym/ * for the lord chastisith hym that he loueth/ he betith eueri sone that he :

12.

^^HERFORElet

we

vs also (seynge

thing for vs, that they without vs shuld not be made parfecte.

compased with so great a multitude of witnesses) laye a waye all that

are

12. WHERFORE, let vs also (seyng i the synne that that we are compassed with so great a runne with pacience multitude of witnesses) laye awaye all \Tito the battayle that is set before vs/ that presseth doune, and the s)-nne that - lokjTige vnto lesus/ the auctor i fjunyssher hangeth so fast on, let vs runne with paof oure fayth/ which for the ioye that was cience vnto the battayle that is set before lookvTig \nito lesus the auctor and set before him/ abode the crosse/ and vs, despvscd the shame/ j is sfet doune on finissher of our fayth, which (for the ioye the right honde of the trone of God. that was set before hv-m) abode the crosse, Consider therfore how that he endured and despised the shame, and is set downe suche speakinge agaynst him of svTmers/ o;i the rvghte hande of the throne of God. lest ye shuld be weried and faynte in 8 Consyder therfore, how that he endured such speakynge agaynst hj-m of s3Tiners, youre m^Tides. * For ye have not yet resisted vnto bloud lest ye shuld be weryed and faynte in For ye haue not yet resheddinge/ str)Tinge agaynst synne. ''And your mindes. ye have forgotten the consolacion/ which svsted vnto bloud, striujTige aga\"nst synne. And haue forgotten the c.xhorspeaketh vnto you/ as vnto chyldren My Sonne despyse not the chastenynge tacion, whych speaketh A-nto chyldren of the Lorde/ nether faynt when thou my Sonne, despyse not thou the cliastenresceyueth/ arte rebuked of him For whom the ing of the Lord, nether faynt, when thou ^ abide je stille in chastis\-nge, god proLorde loveth/ him he chastcneth yee/ art rebuked of him ^ for whom the Lorde ferith hym to 50U as to sones/ for what and he scourgeth every sonne that he re- loueth, hvm he chasteneth vee he scourgsone is it/ whom the fadir chastisith not? ceaveth eth eucn' Sonne that he receaueth. ' Yf ye ^ If ve endure chastening, God offereth endure chastninge/ God offereth him selfe vnto you/ as vnto sonnes. What hvTn selfe vnto you as \aito sonnes. AMiat Sonne is that whom the father chasteneth Sonne is he whom the father chasteneth :

that presseth doune/

hangeth on/

% let vs

-'

•'

•''

•*

:

•'

:

:

:

''

:

:

:

:

::

nPOS EBPAI0Y2

TO THE Hebrews.]

rvpcov,

ojKov cvnodefiGvoi iravra koL

rpexoy/J'^v

ti]v

rov irpoKeifxevov ri/Mv aytava-

'

[Chapter XI. .35-40.

evTrepiaraTov

a(popcdVT€<; elq

a/jbafrriavy

rov

XII. 1-7. VTro/xovijg

8t

ri}^ irlareo)^

^p^vjov avrw ^apagy VTre/jieive aravpovy al(rxvv7]g KaTa(f)povT]aa<;y ev Se^ia re rov Opovov rov Geov ^ KeKaOiKev. avakoyiaaade yap rov roiavTijv VTro/JbefxevrjKora vtto twv afxaprcokuiv elg avrov avTikoKai reketoiTrjv lyaovv, bg avrl rrjq irpoKei/xevrjg

'^

\

ytav,

raig yjrvxcug v/xcov eKkvo/Jbevoi.

'tva fxi] KafiTjTe,

^OuTTO) M'exptg al/xaro? dpTCKaTearTjTe irpog t7]v a/xapTiav avraycovi^ofxevoiy eKke\r]crOe

rrjg

7rapaKk.rjcr6Cog,

*'

okcycopei iratdelag Kvpiov, fM7]he

*'

Kvpio^y TracSever fxaa-nyol h\ iravra vlov ov TrapaSex^Tac."

virofieverey coq

vlolg

v/mv irpoacjieperai 6 '

turned to flight the armies of the aUentes. And the women receaued their dead other were racked, raysed to lyfe agaj-ne :

and would not be deUuered that they might receaue a better resurrection. '^^ Other suffred mockinges and scourginges, moreouer bondes and prisonement ^' They were stoned, they were hewen a sunder, they were tempted, they were slayne with the sword, they wandered vp and doune in shepes skynnes, and in goates sk^'nnes, in nede, tribulation, and vexation, ^* Which the worlde was not worthy of they wandred in wvldernesses, in mountaynes, in dennes and caues of the earth. 8'* And these all through faith obta\Tied good report, and receaued not the promis. "'

God

Alex.

©eof

rig

yap eoTcv

prouiding a better thing for vs,

that they without vs should not be

made

perfect.

WHERFORE,

koL

''

El\ TratBelav

vlog ov ov TraiBevet

AUTHORISED— 1611.

the campe of forainers women receiued of resurrection their dead, and others were racked, not ac cepting redemption, that they might

turned

'

E.'e.

RHEIMS — 1582.

GENEVA — 1.557. •'^

'^

vjuuv wc vlo2g Scakeyerar " Tie fxoVy fXTj eKkvov, vir avrov ekeyxo/xevog. * ov yap ayaira

Tjrtg

a\'\'ay

'^^

flight the

**

armies of the aliens.

receiued their dead raised to

Women againe

life

:

:

:

:

:

AND

12. let vs also, sejTig 12. therfore we also hauing so we are compassed with so great a great a cloud of witnesses put vpon vs cloude of wytnesses, cast away all that laving away al \'veight and sinne that presseth downe, and the synne that hang- compasseth vs, by patience let vs runne eth so fast on, let vs rune with pacience to the fight proposed \Tito vs, - looking the race that is set before vs, - Lok\Tig on the author of faith, and the consumvnto lesus the auctor and finissher of our mator Iesvs, who, ioy being proposed faythe, who, for the ioye that was set be- \Tito him, sustained the crosse, contemnfore hym, abode the crosse, and despiced ing confusion, and sitteth on the right that

:

12.

WHEREFORE,

wee

seeing

also

are compassed about with so great a cloud

of witnesses, let vs lay aside euer.' weight, and the sin which doth so easily beset vs,

and

let

vs runne with patience vnto

the race that is set before vs, - Looking \-nto lesus the ^Authour and finisher of our faith, who for the ioy that was set

before him, endured the Crosse, despising the shame, and is set downe at the Right the shame, and is set at the right hand of hand of the seate of God. * For, thinke diligently vpon him which hand of the Throne of God. ' For conthe throne of God. ^ Consider therfore, who he is that endured suche speakvng sustained of sinners such contradiction sider him that indured such contradiction agavmst hym of sinners, lest ye should be against him self that you be not \-vcar- of sinners against himselfe, lest yee be weryed and faynte in your mindes. • Ye ied, fainting in your mindes. * For you wearied and faint in your mindes. * Yee haue not yet resisted vnto bloude striuing haue not yet resisted vnto bloud, repugn- haue not yet resisted vnto blood, striuing agaynst sinne. ing agamst sinne * and you haue for- against smne. ^ And yee haue forgotten gotten the consolation, which speaketh the exhortation which speaketh vnto you :

:

And

ye haue forgotten the consolation, wliich speaketh vnto you as vnto chyldren Mv Sonne despice not the chastenyng of the Lord, nether fa\Tit when thou art re^ For whome the Lord buked of hym loueth, him he chasteneth and he scourg" If ye eth euery sonne that he receaueth. endure chastenyng, God offerelh hym what selfe, \Tito you as vnto sonnes Sonne is that whome the father chasteneth •''

:

:

:

:

and others were tortured, not accepting deliuerance, that they might obtaine a finde a better resurrection. better resurrection. *'' And others had triall of cruell mockings and scourgings, •'^ And others had trial of mock( yea moreouer, of bonds and imprisonment. and stripes, moreouer also of bandes and 3'' They were stoned, they were sawen S/'they were stoned, they v prisons asunder, were tempted, were slaine with hewed, they were tempted, they died in the sword thev wandered about in sheepthe slaughter of the sv\'ord, they went skinnes, and goat skins, being destitute, about in sheep-skinnes, in goates skinneS; aiflicted, tormented. ** Of whom the world '^ thev wandered in deneedy, in distresse, afflicted of whom was not worthv the world v\'as not worthie. wandering serts, and in mountains, and in dennes in desertes, in mountaines and dennes, and caues of the earth. ^'' And these all and in caues of the earth. ^^ And al these hauing obtained a good report through being approued by the testimonie of faith, faith, receiued not the promise "' God receiued not the promise, *' God for vs haumg "prouided some better thing for prouiding some better thing, that they vs. that they vrithout vs, should not be made perfect. without vs should not be consummate.

children, saying, as \-nto children. My sonne, despise not not the discipline of thou the chastening of the Lord, nor faint our Lord : neither be thou wearied when thou art rebuked of him. " For whiles thou art rebuked of him. • For whom the Lord loueth hee chasteneth, Vi-hom our Lord loueth, he chasteneth : and scourgeth euer)' sonne whom he reand he scourgeth euery childe that he re- ceiueth. " If yee endure chastening, God for what dealeth with you as with sonnes ceiueth. Perseuere ye in discipline. As vnto Sonne is he whom the father chasteneth children doth God ofl"er him self to you. for what sonne is there, whom the father to you, as

it

\-vere to

31t/ Sonne, neglect

:

:

Chapter XII. Trarrjp

^

;

ovx

Koi

8—2'2.] he

el

;^&)/3t?

^

viol.

EFIISTOAH eaTe TratSeta?,

elra tov^

yeyovaai iravregy apa voOot eare

rjg /jiero^^oc

t^9 (xapKO?

fJbev

[The Epistle of Paul

irarepag etxojJ^ev TratSevra^y koI

rjfj.wv

r(o irarpl twv TrvevfMaTcov^ Kol yap irpog oXlyag r-fxepa^, Kara to Bokovv avroh, e-jralhevov b " Tracra 8e TratBeta ro avfjutpepovy eU to /MeraXa^eiv ryg arytoTijTO^ avrov.

ttoXXw fJuaXkov v-KorayifjaofxeOa

everpeTTOjuceda' ov

l^rjao/Jbev ; ^"oi fJbev

em

fie

Trpog fxkv to rrapov ov BoKel

To?g

" X^tP^^ ** '*

Totg

TTotrjcraTe

iroaiv

yovwra avopOcocraTe'"

Aio

Iva

vfMoov^^

fJbrj

to

;^(yAoz/

'^

kcu

etcrpaTj-y,

*'

Ta<;

"

Tvapeifxevaq

Tpoxi'Ci^

opda?

Be /xaXXov.

laOrj

Elprjvv^ BicoKeTe fxeTO, iravTooVy kcu tov dytaa/jLOV, ov x^P'-^ ovBelg oyj/eTat tov

WICLIF

TYNDALE — 1534.

— 1380.

ben out of chastisynge, whos parteners be 36 alle made ? thanne 56 be auoutrers and not sones/ * j aftirward, we hadden fadris of cure fleiseh techers^ and -we with reuerence di-edden hem? whether not myche more we schab obeisch to the fadir of spiritis and we and thei in tvTne of fewe schulen lyue ? »

varepov Be Kapirov elprjviKOV

aTToBiBuxn BiKaioa-vvTjg.

Trapakekvixeva

'^^

x:<^^^

elvaty aAAo. X.v7rr]g-

x^P^^

yeyviJLva(Tixevoi<;

avTrjg

Bt

that

if

36

'*>

CRANMER— 1539.

ye be not vnder correccion (where of all are parttakers) then are ye bastardes and not sonnes. ^ Moreover se-^-nge we had fathers of oure flesshe which corrected vs/ and we gave them shuld we not moche rather reverence be in subieccion vnto the father of spretnot

?

*

If

:

:

we myght hve

'^If

-'

:

the father of spretuall g\ftes, and lyue

?

'"And they verely for a feaw dayes, nurawne pleasure but he nurtreth vs for our profit, to the intent that he maye mj-nister of liis hohiies vnto vs. " No maner chastisyng for the nes. " No manner chastispge for the present tyme semeth to be ioyous, but neuertheles afterwarde, it present tjTne semeth to be ioyeous/ but greueous greveous neverthelesse afterwarde it bryngeth the quyet frute of ryghtewesnes, bnTigeth the quyet frute of rightewesnes vnto them whych are exercysed therby. vnto them which are therin exercysed. '2 Stretch forth therfore the handes '-Stretch forthe therfore agajTie the hondes which were let doune/ 1 the weake whych were let downe, and the weake '-^ ''! knees and se that ye haue strayght steppes se that ye have strayght knees/ \-nto youre fete/ lest eny haltinge tume out steppes ^^lto youre fete, lest eny halting yee let it yee/ let it rather be healed. tm-ne you out of the waye of the wave ' Embrace peace vrith all men/ j holjTies rather be healed. '* Folowe peace wyth with out the which/ no man shall se the all men and holynes with out the whych Lorde. '*And looke to/ that no man be des- no man shall se the Lorde. '* And loke, titute of the grace of God/ j that no rote that no man be destitute of the grace of of bittemes springe \-p % trouble/ j therby god, lest anye roote of byttemes .spryng many be defiled ""'and that there be no vp and trouble, and therby many be de'* that ther be no fornicator, or fornicator/ or \'nclene person/ as Esau/ fjded which for one breakfast solde his birth- vncleane person, as Esau whych for one right. " Ye knowe how that afterwarde mease of meate solde his byrthryght. when he wolde have inherited the bless- '" For ye knowe how that afterwarde when inge/ he was put by/ and he founde no he wolde by inheretyaunce haue optayned meanes to come therby agayne : no though blessyng, he was put by. For he founde 10 place of repentaunce, though he sought he desjTed it with teares. '* For ye are not come vnto the mounte it with teares. uall gyftes/ that

?

'"And they verely for a feaue dayes/ tau3ten us bi her wille/ but this but fadir techith to that thing that is profi- nurtred vs after their awne pleasure table in rescevTJjTige the halowynge of he leai-neth vs vnto that which is proffithym? '^ J eche chastis\Tige in present able/ that we myght receave of his hohdaies

ye be not \Tider correccion (where of aU are parttakers) then are ye bastardes, and not sonnes. Therfore se)-ng we haue had fathers of our flesshe whych corrected vs, and we gaue them reuerence shal we not moch rather be in subieccion \Tito

not ?

tred vs after their

:

:

tyme

:

semeth to be not of

sorwe/ but aftirward ri3twisnes bi

it

but of

ioie

schal 5ilde fruyt of

moost pesible

to

men

exercisid

it/

'- for whiche thing reise je slowe hondis '^ and make and knees vnbounden 30 ri5tful steppis to 50ure feet/ that no man heelid/ i-" sue more be haltynge erre but 5e pees with alle men and holynesse with '* biout which no man schal se god holde 56 that no man faUe to the grace of god, that no root of bittimesse buriownynge upward lette.and many ben defoulid bi it/ '"^ that no man be lecchour ether whiche for o mete selde ^^lholi as esau :

:

:

:

:

:

his first thingis/

''

for wite 36, that aftir-

ward, he coueitynge to enherite blessj-nge, was repreued/ for he foond not place of penaunce, thouj he sou3t it with teeris/

'* but 56 han not come to the fier able to be touchid and able to come to, and to

the whirlewynde, and myst and tempist, '^ and sown of trumpe, and vols of wordis,

:

:

:

,

:

:

:

:

:

that can be touched? a vTito buminge iyrtr nor yet to myst and darcknes and tempest

of wedder/ '^ nether ^•nto the sounde of whiche thei that herden excuseden hem/ a trompe i the voyce of wordes which that the word schulde not be made to hem/ voyce they that hearde it/ wisshed awaye/ that the communicacion shuld not be -" for thei baren not that that was seid/ spoken to them. -" For they were not and if a beeste touchid the hille, it was able to abyde that which was spoken. If stoonyd/ 21 and so dredful it was/ that was a beast had touched the mountayne/ it seien/ that moises seidc/ I am aferd and must have bene stoned/ or thrust thorowe -'' fill of tremblynge/ 22 But even so terreble was the 56 han come ny5 with a darte sight which appered. Moses sayde/ 1 feare and quake. •ae./oHoio. burionnyngc, tfringing. ^^ But ye are come vnto the mounte :

:

:

'8 For ye are not come \Tito the mounte is touched, and vnto bumyng f\Te, nor vnto storme, and darcknes, and tempeste of wedder, '"and sounde of a trompe, whych voyce, and the voyce of wordes they (that hearde it) wysshed awaye. that the comraunicacyon shuld not be spoken to them. -" For they coulde not abyde

that

:

that

whych was commaunded.

If a beast

touche the mountaj-ne, it shall be stoned, or thrust thorow with a darte -' so terrible was the syght whych appeared. Moses sayde I feare and quake. ^^ But ye are :

:

:

nP02 EBPAI0Y2

[Chapter XII. 8—22.

tc? varepcov airo rrj? )^apLTo^ tov

Qeov

•rnKpuag avoi (f>vovaa evo^kj), koI Sta ravTTjg /xcaudMcrc TroAAor

"'/x?;

TO THE Hebrews.]

l\.vptov

r/

eTTia-KoirovvTeg

/8e/37;Ao9,

Haav,

(o?

/mi]

6?

avrl

/iidg

ra

aireSoTo

tl^ bi^a

/jli]

rig

iropvog,

avrov. tare yap on, Kac /j,6T67reiTa OeXcov KXr/povo/xijcrat ttjv evkoytav, aTreSoKt/xaa-Oi]'

jueravoiag

yap

tottov

ov^

(ravTo

"

/LCTj

6t]pcov diyrj

'

* If

of, all

"

(^ovk etpepov

tov opovg, kido^okyOrjaeTai 'EKCpo/Bo?

kclL

elfit

',"

"'

+

Rec.

/;

^^

:

muche

rather be in subiection vnto the Father of sprits, that we myght hue ? '" For they verely for a fewe dayes, chastened vs after their owne pleasure but :

aKovcravre? Trapyrr)-

^al^ ovtco (po^epov rjv to (jtavTa^o-

evTpojJ,09'')

^^

akka irpoaekrjkvdaTe

RHEIMS — 1582.

and not sonnes. ^ Moreouer we haue had the fathers of our bodies which corrected vs, and we gaue them reuerence should we not

Ov yap

kol o-/cotw,|

Xtcov

l^oXiSi i:aTaToKtv9t)<7tTai.

ye be without correction where doth not correct

are partakers, then are ye bastardes

''

yap to biaaTekkofMevov, " Kav

'

GENEVA— 15.57. ?

(pcovjj pij/jidrcov, rj? ol

x^^f-

koyow

'

not

Kal KeKav/Juevco Trvpl, Kal yvocfiWy

opei,\

Kai aakirtyyog VX^pi

TrpoareOrjvai avrot?

/XGVov, Mcoo-rjg elirev,

TrpcoroTOKta

evpe, Kat-rrep /jueTa SaKpvcov eK^yrr/o-a? avrjjv.

7rpo(reX.7j\vdaT6 y\nika(f}0)fxev(o

Kac dveXkr),

/Spcocrecog

But

AUTHORISED— 1611.

you be with- not ? 8 But if ye be without chastisement, out discipline, \'^'hereof al be made par- whereof all are partakers, then are ye takers then are you bastards, and not bastards, and not sonnes. " Furthermore, wee haue had fathers of children. ^ Moreouer the fathers in deede of our flesh we had for instructors, and our flesh, which corrected vs, and we gaue we did reuerence them shal we not them reuerence shall we not much ramuch more obey the Father of spirites, ther bee in subiection \-nto the Father of and hue ? '" And they in deede for a time Spirits, and liue ? '" For they verily for a of few dales, according to their wil in- fewe dayes chastened vs after their owne ?

•*

if

:

:

structed vs

:

but he, to that

:

\'^'hich

is

he chasteneth rs for our proffit, that we profitable in receiuing of his sanctificamight be partakers of his holynes. " No tion. "And al discipline for the present maner chastysing for the present tyme certes seemeth not to be of ioy, but of semeth to be ioyous, but gi-euous but sorow but afterv\'ard it wil render afterward, it bringeth the quiet frute of to them that are exercised by it, most rightuousnes, vuto them which are therby peaceable fruite of iustice. exercised. '^ Wherfore Uft vp your handes which hange doune, and your weake knees. '^ And se that ye haue strayght steppes '^ For the which cause stretch vp the vnto your fete, lest that which is halting slacked handes and the loose knees lead you out of the way, but let it rather '^ and make straight steppes to your be healed. '* Follow peace wyth all men, feete that no man halting erre, but and holjTies wythout the which no man rather be healed. '* Folow peace \Tith al shal se the Lord. '^ Take hede, that no men, and holinesse \'\'ithout vvliich no man fall a way from the grace of God, man shal see God looking diligently and that no rote of bitternes spring vp and lest any man be \wanting to the grace of trouble, and therbymany bedehled: "'And God lest any roote of bitternes springthat there be no fornicator, or vncleane ing \'p do hinder, and by it many be polperson as Esau, which for one portion of luted. "> Lest there be any fornicator or meate, solde his title of the first begotten. prophane person as Esau \'vho for one ''' For ye knowe how that afterwarde dish of meate sold his first-birth-rightes. also when he wold haue inhereted the " For know ye that afterv\-ard also deblessynge, he was put by, for he founde siring to inherite the benediction, he ^'^'as no place to his repentance, thogh he soght reprobated for he found not place of the blessiii(j with teares. '^Forye are not repentance, although v\ith teares he had come vnto the mounte that might be sought it. touched, and \'nto bumyng fjTe, nor yet to blacknes and darcknes, and tempeste '" For you are not come to a palpable of wether, '^ Nether vnto the sounde of a trompet, and the voyce of wordes which mount, and an accessible fire, and vvhirlevoyce they that heard it, excused them winde, and darkenes, and storme, '" and selues, that the communication should not the sound of trompet, and voice of \'vordes, which they that heard, excused be spoken to them any more. -'' (For they were not able to abyde.that them selues, that the -iTord might not be which was commanded. If as muche as a spoken to them, (-" for they did not beare beaste touche the mounta\Tie, it shalbe that which was said. And if a beast shal touche the mount, it shal be stoned. -'And stoned, or thrust thorow with a darte 2' And so terrible was the sight which ap- so terrible was it which was seen, Moy/ am frighted and tremble. peared, that Moses sayd, I feare and ses said " But you are come to mount Sioii, and quake.) --But ye are come vnto the mounte :

:

pleasure, but he for our profit, that

:

thelesse, afterward

able

:

'•'

:

:

:

:

:

:

:

it

yeeldeth the peace-

them

of righteousnesse, \'nto

fruit

which are exercised thereby. '- \\1ierehandes which hang downe, andthefeeble knees. '^ And make"straight pathes for your feet, lest that which is lame be turned out of the way, but let it fore Uft \"p the

rather bee healed. '•

:

:

we

might bee partakers of his holinesse. " Now no chastening for the present seemeth to be ioyous, but grieuous neuer-

Follow peace with

all

Lord

:

" Looking

^faile of the

men, and

man

nesse, ^vithout which no

grace of God,

holi-

shall see the

dihgently, lest any lest

man

any roote

trouble you,

of bittemesse springing

\-p,

and thereby many be

defiled

:

"^

Lest

there be any fomicatour, or prophane person, as Esau, who for onemorsell of meat '' For yee know how when bee would haue in-

sold his birthright.

that afterward

was reiected for hee found no rplace of repentance, though he sought it carefully with teares. '" For vee are not come ^"nto the Moimt that might be touched, and that burned with fire, nor %-nto blacknesse. and darknesse, and tempest, '" And the sound of a Trumpet, and the voyce of wordes, which herited the

blessing, hee

:

voyce they that heard, entreated that the to them any more. -^' For thev could not indure that which was commaunded /Vnd if so much as a beast touch the Mountiiine, it shall be stoned, or thrust thorow with a dart. -'And

word should not bee spoken :

so

terrible

was the

sight, that

--

Moses

and quake. But vee are come vnto mount Sion,

saide, I exceedingly feare,

Chapter XII. 23—29. opec, '^

Kol

Eni2TOAH

XIII. 1—7.]

&eov ^wvrog,

TTokec

irpcoToroKwv

iravTjyvpet kol CKKkijaia

'"

[The Epistle of Paul

airoyeypa/ji/xevcov ev

Q€(o TravTcoVy kcu irvev^acri, hiKaiwv T€Tek6LO)ijievo)Vy kcu

'It](70v,

a'lfJbaTt,

7rapaiTT)a7]crde rov

"

pavrc(r/u,ov,

kakouvra.

Kpelrrov

yap

el

/juvptacriv

ayyeXcov,

ovpavoU,

koi Kptrrj

eTTOvpavuo, Koi

'IepovaaX.r]/J,

"*

kcu

\

vea<; fMealry

SiadrjKrjg ^^

kakovvri Trapa rov "A^ek.

eKelvob ovk e
"

|

^ksTrere

rj/Jbel^ ol tov air ovpavwv airo(rTpe(j>ofjievoLy oh r) kaakevae rare, vvv he eir^yyekTat, keycov, " 'Ert aira^ eyco (retcrco "' To Se, " 'Ert, ana^y" Srjkol rcou aakevoyrjVy akka koL tov ovpavov." '

fxevoi Yp7]/jbaTt^ovTaf iroXkco fjbcikXov

''

(bcovii Ti-jv yr]v '*

ou

\

/Jiovov Trjv

/xevcav rrjv /xeraOeatv, &)? TreiroiT^fMevcoVy Iva fMelvrj

ra

WICLIF

— 1380.

and

to the citee of

multitude of many thousynde aungehs, 23 and to the chirche of the first men whiche ben ^v^itun in heuenes/ and to god :

perfijt

of

men

:

alle,

-*

and

to the spirit of iust

and to ihesus mediatour of

newe testamente, and to the spr)-ngynge of blood, better spekyng thanne the

abel/

and

innumerable sight of angels/ -'' i \Tito the congregacion of the fyrst borne sonnes/ which are written in heven/ and to God the iudge of all/ and to the spretes of iust and parfecte men/ "'and to lesus the mediator of the newe testament/ j to the sprj-ncklynge of bloud that speaketh better 'then 'the bloud of Abell. :

8io ^acrikeiav

CRANMER— 1539.

to the citie of the livinge god/ the

celestiaE Jerusalem

''*

Rec.

TYNDALE— 1.534. god Sion/ 1

lyuynge the heuenli ierusalim and to the

domesman

crakevo/xeva.

/xtj

"Rec.

vpav

to the hille of sion,

fxr]

yrjg TrapatTrjaa-

to an

come

\-nto the

citye

of the liuynge

mount Syon, and to the God, the celestiall and to an innumerable syght of angels, -^ and vnto the congregacion of the fyrst borne sonnes, whych are wrv-tten in heauen, and to God, the iudge of all, and to the spretes of iust and parfecte men, ^-i and to Jesus the mediator of the new testament, and to the sprincklvnge of bloud that speaketh better then the bloud of Abel. Jerusalem

:

Se that ye despise not him that speak2^ Se that ye despyse not hym, For yf they escaped not which rethat moche speaketh. For yf they escaped not, whych on fused him that spake on erth moch the erthe, ascapid not mych more we that more shall we not escape/ yf we tume refused h\-m that spake on erth tumen aweye fro hym that spekith to us awaye from him that speaketh from he- more shall we not escape, )-f we tume -^ whose voyce then shouke the erth/ away from hym, that speaketh from heafro heuenes/ -" whos vois thanne moued ven -'" whose voyce then shoke the erth, hut now he a3enbihetith and I now declareth sayinge yet once more uen the erthe yet once seith/ 3it oonys l I schal moue not oonh wUl I shake not the erth only/ but also and now hath declared savinge -" and that he seith heven. -'' No dout the same that he sajlh/ more will J shake, not the erth onely, but erthe, but also heuene/ -'' Where as he sayth yet 3it oonys, he declarith the translacioun of yet once more/ signifieth the removinge also heauen. mouabie thingis as of made thingis/ that a waye of those thinges which are shaken/ once more, it signifyeth the remouyng tho thingis dwelle that ben vnmouabie/ as of thinges which have ended their awaye of those thynges which are shaken, -*' that the thynges wliich are not as of thinges whych haue ended their therfor we resceyuynge the k\Tigdom, course vnmouabie haue we grace/ hi whiche shaken mave remayne. -'* Wherfore if we course that the thinges which are not serue we plesynge to god with drede receave a kyngdom which is not moved/ shaken, maye remajTie. -** Wherfore, yf and reuerence/ '"for oure god isfier that we have grace/ wherby we maye sen-e we receaue the kyngdome which is not god and please him with reverence and moued, we haue grace, wherby we maye wastith. godly feare. -"'For oure god is a consum- so serue God, and that we maye please ynge fyre. hym with reuerence and godly feare. -" For oure God is a consumyng fyre. 13. THE charite of brithered dwelle 13. LETbrotherly love continue. -Be in 50U, 2 and nyle 56 for3ete hospitalite/ for bi this summen pleseden to aungelis not forgetful! to lodge straungers. For 13. LET brotherly loue continue - Be that weren resceyued to herborwe/'thenke therby have dyvers receaved angels into Remember them not forgetful! to lodge straimgers. For 56 on bounden men, as 36 weren to gidre their houses vn wares. bounden/ and of trauelynge men, as 36 sUf that are in bondes/ even as though ye -.herby haue dyuers men lodged angels dwellynge in the bodi/ wedd\Tig is in were bounde with them. Be myndfull of \Ti wares. ' Remember them that are in alle thingis onourable and bed vnwem- them which are in adversitie/ as ye which bondes, euen -as though ye were bounde med/ for god schal deme fomycatouris % are yet in youre bodies. * Let wedlocke with them your selues. Be mindfull of auoutreris/ ''be 3oure maners with out be had in prj'ce in all pojTites/ and let them whych are in aduersyte, as ye whych coueitise apaied with present thingis/ for the chamber be vndefiled Wedlocke is to be for whore are yet in the bodye. he seide/ 1 schal not leue tliee, nether for- kepers and advoutrars god will iudge. had in honoure among all men, and the sake, so that we seie tristU/ the lord is * Let youre conversacion be with out bed vndefylcd. As for whore kepers and an helper to me, I schal not drede, what coveteousnes and be content with that ye aduoutrers God shall iudge them. Let a man schal do to me, " haue 36 mjiide of have all redy. For he verely sayd I your conucrsacyon be -without coueteouswill not fayle the/ nether forsake the nes and be content with soch thinges as " that we maye boldly saye For he hath sayd 1 the lorde is ye haue all ready. my helper/ and 1 will not feare what man will not fayle the, nether forsake the " so that we maye boldly saye the Lorde Bprin^ynge, tprinkling. ajrn- doeth vnto me. nyle. rwt. hcrborwe. lodfje. i> mv helper, and J will not feare what vnwommed. unspotted. dcme, ^ Remember them which have the over- man maye do vnto me. " Remember them mt. Uistli, coufidmtly. -*

-'*

se 36 that 36 forsake not the speker/

eth.

hym that spake

for if thei that forsaken

:

:

:

:

:

:

:

:

:

:

:

•''

•*

:

''

:

:

•'

''

:

:

:

:

:

:

nP02 EBPAI0Y2

TO THE Hebrews.]

aaaXevTov 'Kapakafx^avovTe<;, ''

@ecp juera

alSoog koL evka^eia<;.

H

XIII.

(j)tka8ekcl)ca

yap ekadov rtveg

ravrr}?

e^co/j^ev ^^

Trdcrcy

apyvpog

" dvM,

"

e/jidl

Kal

i]

KOiT-t]

ov8' ov

ov '

:

-* And to lesus the and perfect men Mediator of the Newe testament, and to :

the bloud of sprinclding that

speaketh better thinges then the bloud of Abel.

:

:

13. LET brotherly loue continue. ^ Be not forgetful to lodge strangers, for therby some haue receaued Angels into their houses vnwares. ' Remember them that are in bondes, euen as thogh ye were bounde with them and them which are in aduersitie as if ye were afflicted in the body. • Wedlocke is to be had in honour among aU men, and the bed vndefiled, for whore kepers and aduouterers God wyl iudge. Let your conuersation be without coueteousnes, and be content with those for he hath sayd, I things that ye haue wil not fayle thee, nether forsake thee :

•''

:

:

citie

®

So

that

we may

boldely say.

avro^ yap

Trotyaec /not

huing

'

of

the

GM

dcpck-

r/fj^dq

Mvi/fxaveveTe

'

Alex. yup.

AUTHORISED — 1611. ,

;

:

better things then that of Abel.

See that you refuse him not speaking,

if they escaped not, refusing him that spake vpon the earth much more we, that turne away from him speaking to vs from heauen. -^Vvhose voice moued the earth then but now he promiseth,

-'

for

eth

:

:

See that yee refuse not him that speak:

for

if

who

thev escaped not

refused

him that spake on earth, much more shall not wee escape if wee turne away from him that speaketh from heauen. -'' Whose

not voyce then shooke the earth, but now bee "^ And hath promised, saying. Yet once more I he declareth shake not the earth onely, but also heathe translation of moueable things as be- uen. -'" And this word. Yet once more, ing made, that those things mav remaine signifieth the remoouing of those things which are vnmoueable. -^Therfore re- that Yare shaken, as of things that are ceiuing an \Timoueable kingdom, we made, that those things which cannot be haue grace by the which let vs seme shaken may remaine. -* Wherefore wee pleasing God, with feare and reuerence. receiuing a kingdome which cannot be mooued, * let vs haue grace, whereby wee -^For our God is a consuming fire.

saying. Yet once

:

and I wil moue

only the earth, bnt heauen also.

in that

he

saieth. Yet once,

:

may serue God

acceptably, witn reuerence

and godly feare. suming fire.

'-'

For our God

is

a con-

LET

the charitie of the fraternitie abide in you. - And hospitalitie do not forget, for by this, certaine being not 13.

13.

aware, haue receiued Angels to harbour. not

LET

brotherly loue continue.

-Be

forgetfull to entertaine strangers, for

thereby some

haue entertained Angels

\-nawares. Remember them that are in Remember them in bondes, as if you bonds, as bound with them and them were bound \Tith them and them that which sufferaduersitie, as being your selues •'

3

;

:

labour, as vour selues also remaining in

bodie. * Manage honorable in all, and the bed \Tidefiled. For, fomicatours and aduouterers God v\'il iudge. ^ Let your contented maners be without auarice :

with things present. For he said, / wil not leaue thee, neither wil I forsake thee. Our so that we do confidently say Lord is my helper I wil not feare ''

:

:

shal doe

to

me.

The Lord

is

''

"

" Ov fjuri ae kkyeiv^ " Kvpcoq

etprjKev,

dvOpcoiro^."

«

God

o ydfjLoq

rifjLto<;

:

what man

my helper, nether wil I feare what man Remember them which can do vnto me.

^

Sea

Sea/Jbtcov, &>?

heauenly and vnto the Citie of the huing God the Hierusalem, and the assemblie of many heauenly Jerusalem, and to an innumerable thousand Angels, ^3 and the Church of company of Angels -•' To the generall the first-borne, \'vhich are written in the assembly, and Church of the first borne heauens, and the iudge of all, God and which are » written in heauen, and to Gk)d the spirites of the iust made perfect, -'and the Iudge of all, and to the spirits of iust -• And the mediator of the new Testament Iesvs, men made perfect to lesus the and the sprinkling of bloud speaking Mediatour of the new ^ Couenant, and to better then Abel. the blood of sprinckling, that speaketh the

-''

2' Se that ye despice not hym that speakfor if they escaped not which refused him, that spake on earth much more shal we not escape, if we turne awav from him, that speaketh from heauen. -'> Whose voyce then shouke the earth, and now declared saying. Yet once more wyl I shake, not the earth onely, but also heauen. -•' No dout that same that he sayeth. Yet once more, signifieth the remouyng away of those thinges, which are shaken, as of thinges which are made with handes : that the thjTiges which are not shaken may remayne. ^^ Wherfore seing we receaue a kjTigdome, which can not be shaken, let vs haue grace, wherby we may so seme God, that we may please him with reuerence and godlv feare. -^ For our God is a consuming fyre.

roiv

/not^ovg Kpivei 6 0eo?.

RHEIMS — 1582.

?ind to the comthe celestial Jerusalem pagnie of innumerable Angels. -•* And to the congregation of the fyrst borne sonnes, which are wrytten in heauen, and to God the iudge of all, and to the spirites of iust

eTnXavddveade-

/xyj

ware dappovvrag

'^

rt

1-

KaravakLaKov"

irvp

tj/jlwv

fJH/jLvrjaKeaOe

Se] koX

Alex. iv\aj3(iac

GENEVA — 1557. Sion, and to the citie of the lyuing God,

eth

'

Trapovaiv.

cpo^r/drjao/izac

Const. \aTpiv

^

XIII.

karpeva^fxevl evapearo)? rro

©eo?

6

koI avrol ovTe<; ev (Toy/xan.

u)<;

ae eyKaTaktTrco"

jar/

0o7]6og, kcu

[Chai-ikr XII. •23-29. '

(fnko^evlag

rrj?

dfMiavTo<;- iropvov?

tol^

7j(;

ayyekov;.

^evL(ravTe<;

dpKOv/xevoc

Tpo7ro9'

6

'

/xeverco.

crvvSeSe^evor rutv KaKov^ov/xevoiv^ kv

yap "

kcu

\

St

;^a/3ty,

Remember vour

Prelates,

which haue

also in the body.

^Mariage is honourable in all, and the bed vndefiled but whoremongers, and adulterers God ^vill iudge. Let your conuersation bee without couetousnesse and be content with such things as yee haue. For hee hath said, I will neuer leaue thee, nor forsake thee. • So that we may boldly say. The Lord is my helper, and I will not feare what man shall doe\Tito me. "Remember them which :

•''

:

Chapter XIII.

Twv

rjjoviubevwv

Kol

X^^eg '

Eni2TOAH

oh ovK

km ek

Ka\ov yap

\

(otpeXyOyjaav

OVK exovatv e^ovfriav at/xa Trepl d/jLapTcag

ol

elg

6^(0

irapefji^okrig,

cikkd

Tr]P

top

rrjv ^

'^

6vet8t,(TfXOP

" tolvvp '^

avTov (pepovre^'

fxekkovcrap e7n^7]Tov/xep. '

Rec.

" (vp

^^

e^epx^^/J^eOa

"

the feith of hem/ 8 ihesus crist 5istirdai and to dai he is also in to worldis. " Nile 5e be led awey with dyuers techyngis and straunge/ for it is best to stable the herte with grace

folowe their fayth. lesus Christ yesterdaye and to daye/ and the same continueth for ever. ^ Be not caryed aboute with divers and straunge leamynge. For it is a good thynge that the herte be stablisshed with grace/ and not with meates/ which have not proffeted them that have had their pasty me in them. '" have an altre wherof they maye

is

borun

in

synne in to holi thingis hi the bishem ben brent with the castelis/ '- for whiche thing, ihesus that he schulde halowe the puple sufTrid without the 5ate/ hi his blood ^ therfor go we out to hym with out the castels berynge his repreef/ '^ for we han but we seken not here a cite dwellynge oute

:

:

:

a citee to '''

comynge/

hym

therfor bi

offre

we a

heriynge euermore to god

:

sacrifice of

that

is to seie

the fruyt of lippis knowlechynge to his

KaTa-

tov l8tov al/xaTO^

g^w

avTOP

-jrpog

TTJg

whych haue the ouersyght of you, whych whose haue spoken vnto you the worde of God. you the worde of conversacion se that ye looke \-pon/ and Whose fayth se that ye folowe, and congod. The ende

of

We

sider the ende of theyr conuersacyon.

lesus Christ yesterdaye and to daye,

•*

and the same continueth

for euer.

"

Be

not caryed aboute with diuers and straunge For it is a good thynge that learnyng. the herte be stablysshed with grace, not with meates, whych haue not proffeted

them

that haue

" We

them.

had theyr pastyme in aulter, wherof they

haue an

maye not eate, whych serue in the tabernacle. " For the bodyes of those beastes

not eate which serve in the tabernacle.

for

chop/ the bodies of

to

^(ocov

acof^aTa

CRANMER— 1539.

sight of you/ wliich have declared vnto

of whiche beestis the blod

elacpepeTat

Alex TruOonida.

joure souereyns that han spokun to 50U the word of god/ of whiche biholden 36 and sue 56 the govnge out of lyuynge

tabernacle han not power to ete/ " for

h

At avTov ovp dpacpepw/xep Ovaiav aipeaew^

7rfpti;)ip£ii9t.

TYNDALE— 1534.

not with metis whiche profreden not to men wandrynge in hem/ '" we han an autir, of whiche thei that seruen to the

^evatg

ov yap kxo/xep (bSe jxepovcrap Trokiv,

WICLIF— 1380.

:

yap

tovtcov Ta

apxi-ep^'oyg,

Xptaro^

e^ ov cpayeiv

'""Exof-cev OvcrcaaTrjpiov,

8to koX Itjaoix;^ Iva aytdaTj 8cd

eiraOe.

lijaoix;

TroiKikmg koL

KapStav, ov 0po}fiaatv,

/3e/3a6o{}o-0at rr]V

tov

8t,a

"

ttlcttlv.

8i8axaL<;

r^ aKTjvy karpevovre?.

7rvk7]<^

Tr]<;

tov9 alwvag.

x^'P'''^''

to. cuyca

KaleTat e^O) tt}? Trape/x/Bokrig'

top kaop,

top koyov tov Oeov- wv avaOeco-

vfxlv

TreptTraTrjaavTe?.

ol

[The Epistle of Paul

/xi/xelade

avacrrpocpTJ?,

Tr)
(Ti]fJi€pov 6 airro?,

Trapacpepea-Oe-

hkakr)a-av

6'niveq

v/jiwv,

ryv eK/Saacv

povvTe<;

IMTj

8— '21.]

" For the bodies of those beastes whose whose bloud is brought into the holy is brought into the holy place by place by the hye prest to pourge synne,

bloud

are burnt with out the tentes. '-Therfore with out the tentes. '- Thcrfore lesus/ to lesus also to sanctifye the people with sanctifye the people with his awne bloud/ his awne bloud, suffered without the gate. Let vs goo forth therfore vnto hym, suffered with out the gate. '•' Let vs goo forth therfore out of the tentes/ and suffer out of the tentes, and suffer rebuke wyth rebuke with him. '' For here have we no hym. '* For here haue we no continuynge

the hie prest to pourge sinne/ are burnt

'•'*

continuynge come.

'citie

:

but

we seke one

to

For by him offer we the sacrifice of that is to saye/ laude all wayes to god '•'

:

citie

'•''

:

but

we

By him

seke one to come.

therfore

of laude alwayes to

do we

God

:

offer sacrifyce

that

is

to saye,

name/ i nyle 3e for3ete wel doynge and the frute of those lyppes/ which confesse the frute of those lyppes, which confesse comynynge/ for bi suchc sacrificis, god is his name. "' To do good/ and to distribute his name. '^ To do good and to distribute, '•'

disseuered,

"

obeie 30 to 30ure souereyns,

and be 36 suget to hem/ for thei perfi3tli waken as to 3ildynge resoun for 30ure souhs/ that thei do this thing with ioie and not sorowynge/ for this thing spedith not to 30U/ '•* preie 3e for us/ and we tristen, that we han good conscience in alle thingis willynge to lyue wel/ '^ more ouer I biseche 30U to do that I be restorid the :

aunner to 30U/

forget not/ for with suche sacrifises

god forget

pleased. '' Obeye them that have the oversight of you/ and submit youre selves

'"

Obeye them

God

that haue the

is

them/ for they watch for youre soules/ even as they that must geve a comptes that they maye do it with ioye/ and not with grefe. For that is an vnproffitable thynge for you. '*Prayefor vs. We have confidence because we have a good conscience in all thynges/ and desyre to hve

ouersyght of you, and submyt your selues vnto them, for they watch for your soules, ouen as they that must geue acomptes that they maye do it with ioye, and not with grefe. For that is an vnprofiy-table thing for you. '*' Praye for vs. For we trust we haue a good conscience among all men, and desyTC to lyue honestly. '' But I desyre you the more, that ye so

to

:

honestly.

'^ I

desire

you therfore somwhat

^ and god of pees that ledde out fro the moare aboundantly/ that ye so do/ deeth the greet schepherd of schep in the that I maye be restored to you quyckly. blood of euerlastynge testament/ oure lord -'' -" The god of peace that brought agayne '.hesus crist schape 3()u in alle good thing that 5e do the wil of hym/ i he do from deth oure lordc lesus/ the gret shep:

in

not, for with such sacrifyces

pleased.

is

30U that thing that schal plese bifor pcrde of the shepe/ thorowe the bloud of the cverlastynge testament/ -' make you parfect in all good workes/ to do his will/ iCTtjnje, fraiiing. workynge in you that which is pleasaunt jUiTage, yUldliu,.

:

do,

that I

maye be

restored to you the

sooner. '-"

The God

of peace that brought agayne

from dccth our Lorde lesus the gret shepperde of the shepe, thorow the bloud of the euerlastyng testament, -'make you parfect in all good workes, to do his wyll, and bryaig to passe, that the thing which ye do, maye be pleasaunt in his syght

:

nP02 EBPAIOY2

TO THE Hebrews.]

T^9

'

evTTOua?

8e

koI

evapea-TetraL 6 ©eo?.

aypv7rvov(Tiv virep

TovTO

TTOtuxri,

irepL

"

rjfj.cov

Kcu

KOivu)vla<;

twv /xi]

yap

dvaiai^

vfMwv, koI VTreUeTe- avrol

rjyovfxevoiq

v/j^wv,

yap

yap

ort

&>?

Kakrjv a-vvet^Tjatv

TrepccrcroTepco? 8e

exof^ev,

ev

Kakm

iraa-i

TrapaKakco tovto Trocycrac,

'tva

Tayiov

v/jllv.

oe (yeog Trjg

eiprjvT]?, o

avayaycov

e/c

vcKpcov tov iroijxeva

Tov fjbeyav ev al/xaTt StaOrjKT]? alcoptov, tov Kvptov ev iravTt

Vfjba^

ovo/iart avrov.

reo

Toiavratg

Xoyov aTrohoiaovre^- tva fxera x^P^^ areva^ovTeg- akvairekeg^ yap v/mv tovto. '* npoaevx^crde \jfv^cov

dekovre^ ava(Trpe
U

GTrtkavdaveaBe-

fxi]

UeideaOe toi?

'

7r€Troida/xev\

aiTOKaTaaTadco

[CnAPTi.u XIII. 8—21.

rovr kcm, Kapiiov ^etkecov o/xokoyovvrcov

to) Qero,

8ta7ravro<;

Gpyco

ayadw, eU to '

TroLrjcrat

Alex.

+

ri/ji(tiv

"^^aTapTiaac

to Oekrj/xa avTov, ttocmv ev vf/iv to

XpiffTor.

RHEIMS — 1582.

GENEVA— 1557.

Tutv Tvpo^aToov

'It](tovv\

AUTHORISED— 1611.

spoken the v^-ord of God to you the "haue the rule ouer vou, who haue spoken end of whose conuersation beholding, vnto you the word of God, whose faith imitate their faith. * Jesvs Christ yester- follow, considering the end of their conday, and to day the same also for euer. uersation. Jesus Christ the same yester' Vvith various and strange doctrines be day, and to day, and for euer. Be not led away. For it is best that the ' Be not caried about with diuers and

haue the ouer sight of you, which haue declared vnto you the worde of God whose faith folowe, considering what liath bene the ende of their conuersation. * Jesus Christ yester dav, and to dav,

:

:

the same also continueth for euer. ^ not caried about with diuers and strange

learning

:

for

it is

a

with meates, which haue not profited them

with grace, not with strange doctrines for it is a good thing vThich haue not profited those that the heart be established with grace. not with meates, which haue not profited them that haue bene occupied therein.

hart be established

good thing that the meates

heart be stablysshed with grace, and not

**

:

:

:

that vvalke in them.

that haue bene occupied ther in. ''' Vve haue an altar v\'hereof they haue not power to eate which serue the tabernacle. " For the bodies of those beastes, whose bloud for sinne is caried into the hoUes bv the high priest, are burned without the campe. '- For the which thing Jesvs also, that he might sanctifie the people by his owne bloud, suffered without the gate. '^ Let vs goe forth therfore to him without the campe carving his reproche. '* For we haue but we not here a permanent citie By him seeke that which is to come. :

We

'" Wee haue an .Utar whereof they haue no right to eate, which serue the Tabernacle. " For the bodies of those beastes, whose blood is brought into the Sanctuar)by the high Priest for sinne, are burnt without the campe. '- Wherefore Jesus also, that hee might sanctifie the people

'•• haue an aulter wherof they may not eate which serue in the Tabernacle. " For the bodyes of those beastes whose bloude is broght into the Holv place bv the hye Priest to purge synne, are burnt with his owne blood, suffered without the without the tentes. '^ Therfore lesus, to gate. '^ Let vs goe foorth therefore vnto sanctifie the people with his owne bloud, him without the campe, bearing his resuffered without the gate. '* Let vs go proch. '' For here haue we no continuing forth therfore out of the tentes, and suffer citie, but we seeke one to come. By rel)uke with him. "" For here haue we no him therefore let vs offer the sacrifice of continuing citie but we seke one to come. praise to God continually, that is, the By him therfore offer we the sacrifice therfore let vs offer the host of praise fruit of our lippes, *giuing thankes to his of praise alwayes to God, that is, the frute alwaies to God, that is to say, the fniite Name. "' But to doe good, and to communicate forget not, for with such sacriof the h-ppes, which confesse his Name. of lippes confessing to his name. '" To do good, and fices God is well pleased. to distribute forget not for with suche sacrifices God is '" "" And beneficence and communication Obev them that vhaue the rule ouer pleased. for they do not forget, for v\'ith such hostes God you, and submit your selues '" '' Prelates, watch for your soules, as they that must Obey your and promerited. Obey them that haue the ouersight of is you, and submit your selues to them for be subiect to them. For they watch as giue accompt, that they may doe it with ioy, and not with griefe for that is \tithey watche for your soules, euen as they being to render account for your soules for we that must geue accomptes that they may that they may doe this vvith icy, and not profitable for you. "* Pray for vs do it with ioye, and not with grefe for mourning, for this is not expedient for trust we haue a good conscience in all '* Pray for vs. for vve haue confi- things, wilUng to liue honestlv. '' But I that is vnprofitable for you. ''* Pray for you. vs for we truste that we haue a good dence that vve haue a good conscience, beseech you the rather to doe this, that I conscience, in all thinges, desiring to hue willing to conuerse wel in all. '^ And J may be restored to you the sooner. 2«Now honestly. "' And I desire you some what beseeche you the more to doe this, that I the God of peace, that brought againe the more earnestly, that ye so do, that I may the more spedily be restored to you. from the dead our Lord Jesus, that great Shepheard of the sheepe, through the may be restored to you more quickly. -•* The God of peace that broght agayne -" And the God of peace which brought blood oftheeuerlasting' Couenant,-' Make from death our Lord Jesus, the great out from the dead the great Pastor of you perfect in cucPi' good worke to doe shepherde of the shepe, through the bloud the sheepe, in the bloud of the eternal his will, 'working in you that wJiich is -' fitte well pleasing Jiis sight, through lesus of the euerlasting Couenant, -' Make you testament, our I^ird Ibsvs Christ perfect in all good workes, to do his wyl, you in al goodnes, that you may doe his Or, guide. workyng in you that which is pleasant in wil, doing in you that which please Or, '•'*

:

'•''

:

'•''

:

:

:

:

:

:

;

:

:

:

m

'

'

Eni2TOAH

Chapter XIII. 2-2— 25.]

evapecTTov evcoTvoov avrov, 8ia alcovcop.

'Irjcrov

[The Epistle of Pall

Xpcarov'

(o

i)

So^a

rov^

et?

alcoi/ag

TlapaKakct) Se v/xa?, a8eX.(pol, ave^ecrSe tov koyov rjjg TrapaKkrjcrecog- koI

8ta /Spa^ecop eTreareiKa

v/xlv.

"^

rcvwaKere tov a8ek
bi ihesus crist/ to

:

:

:

:

:

:

yap

Tifjiodeov cnrokekvfjuevoVf

CRANMER— 1539.

whom

be glorie in in his syght thorow lesus christ To whom to worldis of worldis, amen/ be prayse for ever whiU the worlde endureth Amen. -"'and britlieren I preie 50U that ;e beseche you brethren/ suffre the 1 suffre a word of solace/ for bi ful fewe wordes of exhortacion For we have -^ knowe 36 written vnto you in feawe wordes -'knowe thingis I haue writun to jou/ oure brother tymothe that is sent forth the brother Timothe/ whom wc have sent with whom if he schal come more liastU, from vs/ with whom (yf he come shortlv) I schal se 50U. -* greete 56 wel al 5oure I \vill se you. -' Salute them that have souereyns ^ al hoU men/ the britheren the oversight of you/ and all the saynctes. greten 50U wel, -' the grace of They of Italy salute you. --''Grace be with of itali god be with jou alle amen. vou all. Amen. :

"

TYNDALE — 1534.

WICLIF— 1380. him

rcov

a/X7fi>.

thorow lesus Christ. To whom be prayse for euer whyle the world endureth. Amen. -1 beseche you brethren, suffre the worde of exhortacion for we haue wrytyou in feawe wordes. ^3 Ye :

ten \aito

knowe our brother Timothe, that he is at libertye with whom (yf he come shortly) I wyll se you. Salute them that haue :

-•'

the ouersyght of you, and all the saynctes. They of Italy salute you. Grace be -'"'

%vith

vou aO

:

Amen.

nP02EBPAI0Y2

TO THE Hebrews.] fxeO^ ov, vjjbwv^

eav ra^tov ep^rjraty

o^\rofxai v/xag.

*

KOI Trdvrag tov<; ayiovg. aaira^ovrai

/xera Trdvrwv vfjbwv.

[Chapter XIII. 22-25.

'Acnraa-acrOe Trairra^ rovg yyovjjuevov^ vfMa<; ol airo Tr}<; 'lTaX.ta(^.

rj

X^P'''^

ajxi-jv.

-3 AUTHORISED — 1611.

RHEIMS — 1582.

GENEVA — 1557. liis

sight through iesvs Christ, to

whome

he prayse for euer and euer. Amen. 2-' And I beseche you brethren, suffre the wordes for we haue written vnto of exhortation

before

him by Iesvs Christ to whom and euer. Amen. :

glorie for euer

is

Christ, to euer.

whom

Amen.

--

suffer the

be glory for euer and I beseech you breth-

And

word

of exhortation, for

I

you brethren that you haue written a letter vnto you in few of consolation. For in words. you in brother Timothie, is dehuered, with whome very few wordes haue I written to you. -• Know yee, that our brother Timothie 2-1 Sa- -'' Know you our brother Timothee to be (if he come shortely) I wyl seyou. with whom (if he come the is set at hbertie, with whom if he come lute all them that haue the ouer sight of dismissed -•• Salute al your shortly, I will see you. -^ Salute all them you, and all the Sainctes. They of Italic sooner) I \'vil see you. salute you. -'* Grace he with you all. prelates, and al the sainctes. The brethren that haue the rule ouer you, and all the "^ Grace of Itahe salute you. 25 Grace be with Saints. They of Italy salute you. be with you all. Amen. you al. Amen. :

fewe wordes

-'*

:

Knowe

that our

2-

And

I

desire

suffer the

word

:

Eni2TOAH lAKHBOT. KecpdXaoov A.

THE EPISTLE CHAPTER 'lAKflBOX, Oeov TOO? ev ^

'

"

Ilaa-av

X^P^^ riyqaaadey

ytvcocTKOvre'^

1

.

hov\o<;, rat?

epyov Tekeiov

TrtcTTecDC

T'r)<;

Karepya^erai

WICLIF— 1380. AMES the seruaunt of

Sodijcrerat avTco.

ky nredis that ben in scatenTige abrood hehhe/ - Mi britheren deme 56 al ioie/ :

*

and pathat 56 be cience hath a perfijt werk parfi5t and hoole/ and fade in no tlung/ and if ony of 30U nedith wisdom axe he of god/ whiche 5eueth to idle men and it schal largeli and up breidith not be 50uen to hym/ ^ but axe he in feith and doute no thing/ for he that doutith, is hke to a wawe of the see, which is moued and borun aboute of wynde/ " therfor gesse not the ilke man that he schal take ony thing of the lord/ a man double !

•''

:

:

:

•*

is

:

unstable in alle his weies/

My

how

that the tryinge of youre fayth bring-

eth pacience

:

*

and

let

parfect worke/ that ye

pacience have her

maye be

parfecte

and sounde/ lackinge nothinge.

:

:

:

'•

blessid

is

the

man

•'

''

:

that

suffrith

veringe mynded man is vnstable in all his wayes. Let the brother of lowe degre reioyce in that he is exidted/ '"and the ryche in that he is made lowe. For even as the flower of the grasse/ shall he vanysshe awaye. " The sonne ryseth with heate/ and the grasse wydereth/ and his flower falleth awaye/ and the beautie of thefassion of it perissheth even so shall the ryche man perisshe with his aboundance. '- Happy is the man that endureth in '•

;

kynrrdU. Iriba. deme, judi^e. joura.yiwn. the ilke.
excedyng ioye, when ye fall into diuers ^ knowing this, that the temptacyons trying of your fayth gendreth pacience ^ and let pacience haue her parfect worke, that ye maye be parfect and sounde, lackyng nothing. If eny of you lacke wysdome, let hym aske of him that geueth it euen God, whych geueth to all men indifferentlye, and casteth no man in the teeth and it shalbe gcucn him. But let hym aske in fayth, and wauer not. For he that douteth, IS lyke a wane of the see, which is tost of the wyndes and caryed with violence. " Nether let that man thinke. that he shall receaue eny thing of the Lorde. A waueryng mynded man, is vnstable in all his wayes. Let the brother which is of lowe degre reioyce whan he is exalted. '" Againe let him that is riche, reioyce whan he is made lowe. For euen as the flower of the grasse, shall he passe a waye. " For the sonne ryseth wyth heat, and the grasse wydereth, and hys flower falleth awaye, and the beautie of the fassyon of it perissheth euen so shall the rich man perisshe with his wayes. '- Happy is the man that endureth :

:

''

Yf eny of you lacke wysdonie/ let him axe of God which geveth to all men inditferenthe/ and casteth no man in the But let teth and it shalbe geven him. him axe in fayth and waver not. For he that douteth is lyke the waves of the see/ tost of the wynde and caried with violence. " Nether let that man thinke that he shall A wareceave eny thinge of the Lorde. '*

^ and a meke brother haue glorie in his enhaunsynge/ '" and a riche man in his lownesse for as the floure of gras/ he schal passe/ " the sunne roos up with hete, and dried the gras/ and the flour of it fil doun and the feimesse of his chere perischid/ and so a riche man welewith in his weyes/

dirkcog,

CRANMER— 1539.

•*

in soule

Oeov iraaiv

AMES

AMES

.

56 fallen in to dvuers tempta- excedvnge iove when ye faule into divers for as moche as ye knowe ciouns/ ^witynge that the preuynge of teniptacions/

worchith pacience^

8e

1. I 1 I the seruaunt of God and of the seruaunt of God and of the Lorde lesus Christ/ sendeth gretinge the Lorde lesus Christ, sendeth gretyng to the .xii. trybes which are scattered to the twelue trybes whych are scattered brethren/ count it abroade. -My brethren, count it for an here and there. -

whanne

:

77

alTetTco 8e ev TTiaTei, /X7]8ev 8taKptv6-

TYNDALE— 1534. god, and

*

virojicovrju'

Iva yre reketoi, kol bXoKX.i]poi, ev /XTjhevl kenro/jievoi.

ep^eVft),

of oure lord ihesus crist, to the twelue

joure feith

SoySeKa (^vA.aig

a8ek
to Sokc/xcov v/jlwv

otl

ovei^i^oirro^y kol

fJLT]

I

Xpiarov

Tig v/xcov keoTreTac crocpiag, aiTeiTco irapa tov StSoirrog

El 8e

Koi

'l7]crov

I.

Stacnropa, ^alpetv.

Tjj

vTTOfJbov)]

kol Kvpiov

JAMES,

of

:

;

''

**

•'

:

:

:

:

EniSTOAH

; :.

.

IAK12BOT.

Kecpakaiov A.

THE EPISTLE CHAPTER yap

/juevo?' 6

yap

fjLT}

JAMES

of I.

haKptvo/Jbevog eoiKe kXvScovc Oakda-cnj'; ave/jnt^ofievo) koI pcm^Ofxevco

avOpcowo? CKetpog,

olecrdco 6

ore

n

K-rj-^eTal

irapa rov Kvpiov.

aKaraa-raro^ kv Trdaatq rai^ 68o7g avrov.

8iy\rvxo^i

6 Tajreivog

tm

ev

v-^et

avrov' "

avdo^ ^oprov irapeXevcreTat.

8e irXovcrtog ev

6

^

avrov,

TaiTecvwcrei.

ttj

^

avrjp

Kavxdo'dco 8e 6 a8e\(po<;

on

&)?

dvereiXe yap 6 r]kio? crvv rco Kavacovty koX e^r/pave

Tov ^oprov, Kal to avOog avrov

e^eirea-ey

Koi

MaKapto?

avrov juapavByo'erat.

AUTHORISED — 1 6 11 AMES

RHEIMS — 1582.

GENEVA— 1557.

rov TrpoacoTrov avrov

evirpeireta

rj

aircokero' ovrco Kat o Trkovato^ ev rat? Tropecai?

AMES

the seruant of God, and of 1. JAMES the seruant of God and of a seruant of God, and of 1. I the Lord iksvs Christ, sendeth greting our Lord Iesvs Christ, to the twelue the Lord lesus Christ, to the twelue tribes to the twelue Tribes, which ar scattered tribes that are in dispersion, greeting. which are scattered abroad, greeting. -My abrode. - My bretheren, count it exceding brethren, count it all ioy when yee fall - Esteeme it, my brethren, al ioy, when ioye, when ye fall into diuers tentations. Kno^^^ng this, into diuers temptations, ^ Knowing that the triyng of your faith you shal fall into diuers tentations that the trying of your faith worketh pa1.

I

•'

bringeth pacience • And let pacience haue ^ knowing that the probation of yomher perfect worke, that ye may be perfect faith v\'orketh patience. * And let patience and sounde, lackyng nothing. If any of haue a perfect worke that you may be you lacke wisedome, let him aske of him, perfect and entire, faihng in nothing. which geueth, that is God, and geiieth I But if any of you lacke wisedom, let say to all men frely, and casteth no man him aske of God who giueth to al men in the teath and it shalbe geuen hym. aboundantly, and vpbraideth not 'and it " But let him aske in faith, and wauer not shal be giuen liim. for he that douteth, is like a wane of the sea, tost of the wynde, and caried with But let liim aske in faith nothing doubt-

tience, •

:

•''

But

let

patience haue Acr perfect

worke, that yee may be perfect, and entire, wanting nothing. ^ If any of you lacke wisedome, let him aske of God, that giueth to all men liberally, and \-pbraydeth not and it shall be giuen him. " But let him for he aske in faith, nothing wauering that wauereth is like a waue of the sea, driuen with the wind, and tossed. " For let not that man thinke that he shall reing, for he that doubteth, is like to a ceiue any thing of the Lord. * A double waue of the sea, which is moued and minded man is \Tistable in all his wayes. " therfore let caried about bv the winde. not that man thinke that he shal receiue Let the brother of low degree, "reioyce any thing of our Lord. A man double '<• But the rich, in of minde is mconstant in al his waies. in that he is exalted because as the that hee is made low ^ But let the humble brother glorie, floure of the grasse he shall passe away. in his exaltation. '" and the riche, in his For the Sunne is no sooner risen with humilitie, because as the floure of grasse burning heat but it withereth the grasse shal he passe "for the sunne rose with and the floure thereof falleth, and the so heate, and parched the grasse, and the grace of the fashion of it perisheth floiu-e of it fel av^ay, and the beautie of also shall the rich man fade away in his so the riche wayes. '^ Blessed is the man that endureth the shape thereof perished man also shalwither in his waies. '-'Bles:

''

:

:

:

''

"

violence.

Nether

let

that

man

thinke

that he shal receaue any thing of the Lord.

A wauering minded man is vnstable in his wayes. ' Let the brother of lowe degre reioyce in that he is exalted,

"

all

>*

:

:

Agayne he that is made lowe for euen '*

:

riche, in that

he

is

'

as the flower of the

" For as when the sunne riseth %vith heat, then the grasse wythereth, and his flower falleth grasse, shsd he vanyshe away.

away, and the beautie of the fashion of it euen so shal the riche man fade away in all his wayes. '- Happy is the man, that endureth tentation, for sed

perisheth

:

'

,

:

:

:

is

the

man that suffereth tentation

:

for

|

Chapter

EIIISTOAH

1.3—27.]

I.

av7]p og V7ro/Mev€i

ov eTrrjyyelkaro 6 Kvpiog

^Oirj<;,

keyercoy Treipd^ei

*

ayaTTTjTor airo Tov '**

''

Qeov

koI

'^

etra

iretpa^eraty

twv

7raTpo
KTia/jiaTOiv.

(pcorcov, Trap' co

'/2crTe,

|

bihi3te to

men

Mi] irkavdcrdef a8ek(pot

eh to

elvat

t]

rpoTri}';

Rec. + TOV.

'

airoaKiacrfjba.

"°

Ta^vg

opyy yap avSpog^

Alex.'Iffrf.

CRANMER— 1.539.

for when he is tryed, he lyfe/ which the shall receaue the crowne of lyfe, which Lorde hath promysed to them that love the Lorde hath promysed to them that is

tryed he shall

him.

hyra-

/u,ov

Kara^alvov

airap^rjv Ttva tcov

rjfjia<;

TYND ALE — 1.534. that louen

KaKcov^

eTrcduula^

aSekcfiot /xov ayairriToX, ecrrw ira^ avOpcoTrog

temptaeioun/ for whanne he schal be temptacion/ for when he preued he schal resceyue the corowne of receave the croune of

temptacyon

:

loue him.

no man whanne he

is temptid save, temptid of god/ for whi god is not a tempter of yuel thingis/ for he temptith no man/ '"* but eche man is temptid, drawun and stirid of his owne coueitynge/ '* aftirward coueitynge whanne it hath consceyued bringith forth synne/ but synne whanne it is fillid gendrith deeth/

that he

is

:

">

'

ovk eve Trapakkayrj,

koyco akydecag^

rj/jia^

"

whiche god

can

I8la?

Trjg

avXXalBovcra TiKrec aixapriav

CTnOvfjiia

Oavarov.

viro

t?]^

MrjBelg Treipa^o/xevo^

Tracra Socrtg ayaOri, koI irav booprjfjba reketov avcoOev ecrri,

WICLIF— 1380.

•3

'^

TO aKovaaij ^pa8vg elg to kakijcrai^ /3pa8vg elg opyrjv.

elg

liif,

top arecpavov

ki^-^erai

yap ©eo? cnrelpaaTog

6

Se t]

airoKvei

airoTekecrdelcra

[The Epistle

yevo/juevo';

ayairwcnv avrov.

roi^

eKacrro^

heX.ea^6fji€vo<;'

j3ovk7]6eL^ ctTreKvrjcrev

avTov

SoKtjuo?

Tretpa^o/iar' '^

avTO^ ov8eva.

afMapTta

he

"

ajro

"Ori,

Se

e^ekKOfMevQi; 7)

on

Trecpaajubov

my

moost dereworthe britheren, nyle ^e erre/ '' eche good jiftc/ and eche parfijt 5ifte is from above/ and Cometh doun fro the fadir of lijtis anentis whom is noon other chaunginge ne ouer therfor

Let no man saye when he is tempted that he is tempted of God. For God tempteth not vnto evyll/ nether tempteth he anie man. '* But every man is tempted/ drawne awaye/ and entysed of his awne concupiscence. '* Tlien when lust hath conceaved/ she bringeth forth synne/ and synne when it is fynisshed bringeth forthe '3

deeth.

my deare

'"

'3

Let no

that he

is

man

saye

when he

tempted of God.

is

tempted, For,

God

cannot tempte vnto euyll, because he tempteth no man. '•* But euery man is tempted, whan he is drawne a waye, and enty sed of hysawne concupiscence. '*Then, when lust hath conceaued, she bryngeth forth synne and synne when it is fynisshed, bryngeth forth deeth. "> Do not :

my

'" Euery good good gyfte/ and every parfayt gj^t/ is g\'fte, and euer\- parfavt gyft, is from from above and commeth doune from the aboue, and commeth downe from the father of light/ with whom is no variable- father of lyghtes, with whom is no vaschadewinge of reward/ '* for wilfulli he nes/ nether is he chaunged vnto darcknes. riablenes, nether is he chamiged \-nto bigat us bi the word of truthe that we '** Of his awne will begat he vs with the darcknes. '* Of his awne wyll begat he be a bigip-nnynge of his creature/ worde of h-fe/ that we shuld be the fyrst vs with the worde of trueth, that we shulde '^ wite be the f\Tst frutes of his creatures. 56 my britheren moost loued/ be frutes of his creatures. " Wherfore deare brethren/ let every 19 WTjgrfore (deare brethren) let euery ech man swifte to here, but slowe to speke, and slowe to wraththe/ ^ for the man be swyfte to heare/ slowe to speake/ man be swyfte to heare, slowe to speake, wraththe of man/ worchith not the ri3t- and slowe to wrath. -'" For the wrath of slowe to wrath. -" For the vn-ath of man wisnes of god/ man worketh not that which is ryghteous worketh not that which is ryghteous bebefore God. fore God. ^' for whiche -• Wherfore laye a parte all fj-lthynes/ -' Wherfore laye a parte all fylthynes and thing caste 36 awey al vnclennesse/ and plente of mahce/ and in all superfluite of maliciousnes/ and receave superfluyte of malycyousnes, and receaue myldenesse resceyue 36 the word that is with meknes the worde that is grafted in wyth meknes, the worde that is graffed in plauntid that mai saue 30ure soulis. -- But you/ which is able to save youre soules. you, which is able to saue your soules. be 56 doers of the word, and not hereris And se that ye be doars of the worde -- And se that ye be doars of the worde oonli disceyuynge 30U silf/ '" for if ony and not hearers only/ deceavinge youre aid not hearers onely, deceauing your man is an herer of the word, and not a avme selves with sophistrie -' For yf eny awne selues. -^ For yf eny man heare the doer tliis schal be hkned to a man that heare the worde/ and do it not/ he is lyke worde, and declareth not the same by his biholdith the cheer of his birthe in a myr- vnto a man that beholdeth his bodyly face workes, he is lyke vnto a man beholding rour/ -'' for he bihelde hym silf/ i wente in a glasse. ^' For assone as he hath loked his bodely face in a glasse. -* For assone awey/ and anoon he for5at whiche he was/ on him silfe/ he goeth his waye/ and for- as he hath loked on hym selfe, he goeth -' But/ he that biholdith in the lawe of getteth immediatlie what his fassion was. his waye, and forgetteth imraediatly what perfi5t fredom and dwelHth in it, and is -* But whoso loketh in the parfaict lawe hys fassyon was. -' But who so loketh in not made a for5ctcful hercre, but a doer of of hbertie/ and continueth ther in (yf he the parfayt lawe of libertyc, and conwerk this schal be blessid in his dede/ be not a forgetful! hearer/ but a doar of tinueth ther in (yf he be not a forgetfull *" and if ony man gessith hym silf to be the worke) the same shallbe happie in his hearer, but a doar of the worke) the same relegious and refreyneth not his tunge dede. shallie happye in liis dede.

"^

Erre not

brethren.

Everj-

erre

deare brethren,

:

'-'-

:

:

:

but disceyueth his herte, the relegioun of -'' Yf eny man amonge you seme devoute/ -' If eny man among you seme to be hym is veyn/ 2' a clene relegioun/ and an and refrayne not his tonge but deceave deuoute, refrayneth not his tong, but dchis awne herte/ this mannes devocion is ceaueth his awne hert, this mannes dein vayne. '^' Pure devocion and vndefiled uocion is in vayne. ^^ Pure deuocion and :

lAKfiBOY

OF James.'

Qeov

SiKatocTVPrjv

'

ov

Karepya^erat.

^'

[Chapter

Jto

\

I.

iraaav pviraplav

cnroBe/jbGvoi

Trepcaaetau KaKui\, ev Trpavri^Ti. Se^acrde tov e/xcjiVTov koyov, tov ^vva/xevov

ra? ^v^a<;

23'/./ OTL €t

ttoctjtciI

koyov, kcu

'sv.

^\' Aoyov

'

Tt? aKpoari]?

TO TrpoacoTTOv

avrov

yeveaeai<;

TTj^

.

/mii

Tr)<;

akka

ekevdeptag, Kat irapafjbelvai;,

s^

jjuovov iiKpoarai, Trapakoyt^o/Ltevoi

eart Kai ov ev

rjv.

iavrovg.

>C\v

^

ovrog eoiKev avopc Karavoovvri

ttocjjti]?,

"'

Karevoiqae

yap eavrov kcu

^ 6 Se TrapaKvyjrag

el? vojxov rekeiov

eo-oirrpro-

airekykvOe, Kat evdeco? eirekadero oirolo^

TOV

kcu

crcocrai

v/zcov.

rlvecrde Se

'

13-

ovto^\ ovk aKpoarrjg eTnkrja^ovr/? yevofjievog,

tt) iroujaet avTov ecTTai. Et Tt? 8oK6i ^aktvaycoywv ykwaaav avTov, aAk' airaTuiv KapSiav avTov, TovTov fJuaTato? r) OprjaKela. "^ OpycrKeta^ Kadapa kcu ajxlavTO^ irapa tco Oero kcu Alex, oiic epyajfrai. Alex. = ourot;. Rec. + Iv van /Alex. + ft.

epyov, ovro^ /JbaKapto^ ev

7roi.i]T7]g

6pricrK0<;

elvat^

'

^

<'

is

tried,

vfi'iv.

s.

RHEIMS — 1582.

GENEVA— 1557. when he

'*'

[xi]

he shal receaue the

when

he hath been proued, he shal re-

Ivfe, which the Lord hath pro- ceiue the crowne of them that loue him. '''Let no hath promised to them man say when he is tempted, that he is

which God

crowne of

life,

raised to

that loue him.

for God can not be tempted of God tempted with euyl, nether tempteth he any man. '""But euery man is tempted, when he is drawne away, by his owne concupiscence, and is entised. :

'^

Let no

temptation

:

for

when he

is

tryed, hee

crowne of life, which the Lord hath promised to tlicm that loue him. Let no man sav when he is temptshall receiue the

'•*

man when he

is tempted, say tempted of God. for God is not a tempter of euils, and he tempteth no man. '* But euery one is tempted of his owne concupiscence abstracted and

that he

s.

AUTHORISED — 1611.

is

ed, I am tempted of God for God cannot be tempted with "euiU, neither tempteth he any man. '• But euery man is tempted, when hee is drawen awavof his :

owne lust, and entised. '^ Then when lust "Afterward concupiscence when hath conceiued, it bringeth foorth sinne it hath conceiued, bringeth forth sinne. and sinne, when it is finished, bringeth ^ Then when lust hath conceaued, she but sinne when it is consummate, in- foorth death. '* Doe not erre, my beloued bringeth forth svnne, and s\Tine when it gendreth death. brethren. allured.

fynisshed, bringeth forth death. "' Erre not my deare brethren. '' Euery good geuing, and euery perfect gyft is from aboue, and commeth downe from the Father of lyghts, with whom is no variablenes, nether shadowing bv touniing. '* Of his owne wyl begat he vs with the worde of lyfe, that we should be as the fyrst frutes of his creatures. ^° Wherfore deare brethren let euery man be swift to heare, slowe to speake, and slowe to wrath.

:

is

,

the wrath of

man

the righteousnes of God. all

fylthynes,

and

doth not execute -'

all

Wherfore

lay

superiluitie of

mahciousnes, and receaue with mekenes, the worde that is grafFed in vou, which is able to saue your soules. 2-

And

be doers of the worde only, deceauyng your For vf any heare the not, he is like \-nto a man,

se that ye

and not hearers

owne

selues.

-'•'

worde, and do it that beholdeth his lyuely face in a glasse. -' For assone as he hath loked on hym selfe, he goeth his way, and forgettetli immediately what his fashyon was. -^But

who

Do

so loketh in the perfect

Lawe

of

li-

and continueth therin, he, forasmuch as he is not a forgetful hearer, but a doer of the worke, shalbe happy in his dede. -'' If any man among you semeth religious, and refraineth not his toung, bertie,

but deceaueth his owne heart, this mannes Pure religion and religion is in vavne. '-'

6N

not erre therfore '''

perfect gift,

And

euery man be swift to heare, slowto speake, slow to wrath. -'^ For the wrath of man worketh not the righteousncsse of God. -** For the anger of man worketh not the -' Wherefore lay apart all filthinesse, and superfluity of naughtinesse, and receiue iustice of God. with meekenesse the engrafted word, which -- But be ye 21 For the v'vhich thing casting away al is able to saue your soules. vncleannesse and aboundance of malice, doers of the word, and not hearers only, in meekenesse receiue the engrafted word, deceiuing your owne selues. which is able to saue your soules. -- But ^ For if any be a hearer of the word be doers of the word, and not heai-crs only, deceauing your selues. '^ For if a and not a doer, he is like vnto a man beman be a hearer of the word, and not a holding liis naturall face in a glasse doer he shal be compared to a man be- -• For he beholdeth himselfe, and goeth holding the countenance of his natiuitie his way, and straightway forgetteth what -* But who so in a glasse. -^For he considered him self, maner of man he was. and v\'ent his v\'ay, and by and by forgat looketh into the perfect Law of hbertie, what an one he \'vas. But he that hath and continueth therein, he being not a looked in the law of perfect libertie, and forgetfull hearer, but a doer of the worke, hath remained in it, not made a forgetful tliis man shall be blessed in his ^deed. this -'' If any man among you seeme to bee hearer, but a doer of the worke man shid be blessed in his deede. -^ And rehgious, and bridleth not his tongue, if any man thinke him self to be rehgious but deceiueth his ovme heart, this mans -' Pure rehgion and not bridUng his tong, but seducing his rehgion is vaine. this mans rehgion is vaine. -' Rehart hgion cleane and vnspotted with God and '^

You know my euery man be

let

slow

^ For apart

my deerest '' Euery good gift, and euen^ perfect Euery best gift, and euery gift is from aboue, and conuneth downe is from aboue, descending from the Father of lights, with whom is from the Father of lightes, with whom no variablenesse, neither shadow of turnis no transmutation, nor shadoN'ving of ing. '^^ Of his owne will bcgate hee vs, alteration. "* Voluntarily hath he begot- with the word of Trueth, that wee should ten vs by the word of truth, that we be a kind of first fruits of his creatures. may be some beginning of his creature. '' Wherefore my beloued brethren, let '^

brethren.

to

speake,

deerest brethren. sv^-ift

and

to heare

slov\-

:

but

to anger.

:

:

-'•'

:

:

:

Eni2T0AH

Chapter

[The Epistle

irarpl avrrj karlv, eTnaKeTrreaBat opcpavoug kcu xVf><^^ ^^

eavTov rrjpeiv airo rod II.

TT}^

ev

XpV(ro8aKTvkio<; '

^

KOL €Tn(3K(;y\n]T6

'

Kadov

'

TO uttottoSlov

//.?;

'

rov tpopovvra

\

emjyyeckaro toI? ayaTrcocriv avrov *

.,3\^^,;

WICLIF — 1380.

'

etTrrjTe,

Xv

ju,ov

avvaywy-qv

avrjp

v/xuiv

etTrijre

eaOrjn,

;

(rrrjOo

€K€?.,

'',

'

^v

rj

ayaTryrol, ov^ o ©eo? k^eke^aro rovg

ev TrlareL, Kol

Trkovaiovg

,

ti]v

Kol tttcoxo? ev pvirapa

8e

ttjv kadrjTa ttjv ka/jbirpav^ koL

^'AKOvaare, aSekcj^ol

TTTCoxov? Tov Koafjbov

el?

elcrekdr)

Kadov 'wSel vtto ov SteKpidr/Te 6V eavTolg, koI eyeveade Kptral Siako7rTcox(p

rcii

KOL

^

fjiov'

eav yap

KafMirpa, elaekdrj

eadriTi

(oSe Kako)?,' fcal

yifTfJbWv TTOvrjpcov ;

acnnXov

ev 7rpoawTroki]\\r[atq e^ere ti]v iriGTCv rov Kvpiov rjfxwv

Sof?7?.

eirl

\

'''V

avriovy

Kocrjuiov.

'AdeXcpoL /xov,

XptCTTov

'lyaov

^^^'^^i'

8e

v/j^el?

Kkrjpovo/jcov?

rij?

^aatkeiaq

tov tttmvov. ovy

TjTt/xaaaTe

rjg

ol

Rec.

CRANMER — 1539.

TYNDALE— 1534.

god and the fadir is before God the father/ is this to vysit vndefyled before God the father, is this this/ to visite fadirles and modifies child- the frendlesse and widdowes in their ad- to visyt the fatherlesse and widdowes in ren and widewis in her tribulacioun I to versite/ and to kepe him silfe \Tispotted of their aduersyte, and to kepe hvm selfe

mied

anentis

:

:

:

hvm

the worlde. silf vndefoulid fro this world. 2. have not the fayth of britheren nyle 5e haue the oure lord ihesus crist of glorie in oure lorde lesus Christ the lorde of glory accepcioun of persones/ - for if a man that in respecte of persons. - Yf ther come hath a golden n,Tige/ and in a fair cloth- into youre company a man with a golden ing Cometh in 5oure cumpany, and a pore rynge and in goodly aparell and ther man entrith in a foul clothinge/ ^ and if come in also a poore man in \-yle rayment/ je biholden in to h\-m that is clothid w-ith ^ and ye have a respecte to him that weardeer clothing/ and if 5e seye to hym, sitte eth the gaye cloth\Tige and saye vnto thou here wel/ but to the pore man je him. Sit thou here in a good place and sevTi stonde thou there ether sitte vndir saye vnto the poore/ stonde thou there or * are ye not the stool of my feet/ • whether 56 demen sit here \-nder my fote stole not anentis 50U silf and ben made domes- parciall in youre selves/ and have iudged after e\7U thoughtes ? men of wickid thou5tis ? * Harken my deare beloved brethren. * here -^e my moost dere worthe britheren/ whether god chees not pore men in Hath not God chosen the poore of this this world ? riche in feith and eiris of the worlde/ which are ryche in fayth/ and kyngdom that god bihijte to men that hevres of the kyngdom which he proBut ye louen hymr but 36 han dispisid the pore mvsed to them that love him ? man/ whether rich men oppressen not 50U have despised the poore. Are not the and they rvch thev which opresse you bi power and thei drawen 50U to domes " whether thei blasfemen not the good which drawe you before iudges ? ' Do

kepe

MI

2.

BRETHREN

:

feith of

:

:

:

''

"^

.'

:

:

name

that

is

clepid to helpe on 50U

?

56 performen the kingis lawe thou schalt loue tlii neijbore as thi silf je don wel/ "but if 5e takun persones 36 worchen synne/ and ben repreucd of the lawe as trespassouris/ '" and who eucr kepith al the lawe, but ofFendith in oon he is made gilti of aUe/ " for he that seid thou schalt do no leccherie, seid also thou schalt not sle/ that if thou doist not leccheri but thou sleest/ thou art made trespassour of thelawe/'- thus speke 5e and thus do 30/ as big)-nnynge to be demed bi the lawe of fredom/ '-'.for whi **

netheles

if

bi scripturis,

:

:

:

doom with

out merci

is

to

him

that doith

no merci/ but merci aboue reisith dome/ '• my britheren what schal it profete/ if ony man seye that he hath feith/ but he hath not the werkis/ whethir feith schal mow saue hym ? '* and if a brother ether ,

Myhl.

not thev speake evyU of that good name after which ye be named. Yf ve fulfill the royaU lawe accordrage **

\-nspotted of the worlde.

MY

2. brethren, esteme not the fayth Lorde lesus Christ the Lorde of glory with respecte of persons. - For if

of our

ther come into youre company a man wearing a golden ryng, clothed in goodly aparell, and ther come in also a poore man in \'\le rayment, * and ve haue a respecte to him that weareth the gaye clothing, and saye vnto him Syt thou here in a good place and saye vnto the poore stande thou there, or svt here \-nder my fote stole are ye not parciall in youre selues, and haue iudged after euyU thoughtes ? * Harken my deare beloued brethren. Hath not God chosen the poore of this worlde, soch as are ryche in fayth, and heyres of the kyngdome, whych he promysed to them that loue him ? • But ye haue despysed the poore. Do not ryche :

:

:

"*

men

execute tirannye \'pon you, and draw you before the iudgement seates ? Do not they speake euyl of that good name which is cidled vpon ouer you ? '

"*

If

ye

fulfyll

the royaU lawe, accord\-ng

which sajth. Thou shallt to the scripture. Thou shalt loue thine neghbour as thy sUfe/ ye do neghboure as thy selfe, ye do well. "But well. " But }'f ye regarde one person yf ye regarde one person more then anomore then another/ ye commit synne/ and ther, ye commyt synne, and are rebuked to the scripture

love thvne

are rebuked of the lawe as transgressours. '" Whosoever shall kepe the whole lawe/ and yet fayle in one poynt/ he is gyltie in '" all. For he that say d. Thou shallt not commit adulterie/ saved also thou shaUt not kyll. Though thou do none adulterie/ yet if thou kill/ thou arte a transgresser of the lawe. '- So speake ye/ and so do as they that shalbe iudged by the lawe of '•' libertie. For ther shalbe iudgement merciles to him that sheweth no mercy/ and mercy reioyseth agavnst iudgement: '•* What a vayleth it my Ijrethrcn/ though a man saye he hath fayth/ when he hath '^ If a no dedes ? Can fayth save him brother or a sister be naked or destitute :

.>

ol the lawe, as transgressours. '" Whosoeuer shall kepe the whole lawe, and yet in one poTOt, he is gyltie of all. " For he that sayd: Thou shalt not com-

fayle

myt

adultcn,e,

sayde also

:

thou shalt

not kyll. Tliough thou do none adulterye,

become a transSo speake ye, and

yet yf thou kyll, thou art

gressor of the law.

'-

so do, as they that shalbe iudged by the lawe of libertye. '^ For he shal haue iudgement without mercy that sheweth no mercy: and mercy reioyseth agaynst iudgement. '• What auayleth it my brethren, though a man saye he hath fayth, yf he hath no ''' dedes ? Can fayth saue him If a brother or a svster be naked and destitute of .''

:

o^

IAKOBOY

Ja^'^s.]

Trkova-LOL

avTol

Kara8vvacrr€vovcri.v

/3kacr(f)7]/j,ovcri

Kakcog TTOteZre-

m

TOV vo^ov evl,

"

yiyove

Se

el

"

ti]v ypaxpijv,

eirLKkijOev

'"

evoxo<;.

Kpta-ig

"'

avtkeQ)9\

TrotecTe, &>?

tm

/Mr}

r}

TrlcrTtg

God

eav

/jlov,

Rec. + TovTuv.

^^

"

'"

KaTaKav^aTai ekeo?

is

this

"

Alex. iv'tXiog.

Rec.

+

the Father,

and wyddowes in vvidovves and to kepe hym selfe keepe him

is this,

in

their

to

\'isite

MY

"

nal.

from

this

;

•*

:

''

:

.'

''

:

'"

^ If

ye

fulfil

the

**

If not-v\'ithstanding

you

/Jbrj

eyrj ;

fxr)

Alex.

= It.

and vndefiled before God and the Father, is and to this, to visit the fatherlesse and widowes in their affliction, and to keepe himselfe x^vorld vnspotted from the world.

:

which ye be named.

yap

Kpicrecog.

AUTHORISED — IGIL :

MY

:

Ovtod

rj

pupilles

tribulation

self \Tispotted

"^

'^

aSeA0?) yvfivol virapxcoat Kal

?)

vnspotted of the worlde. 2. brethren haue not the faith of 2. brethren, Haue not the faith of our glorious Lord lesus Christ, in respect our Lord Iesvs Christ of glorie in accep of persons. - For yf there come into your tion of persons. - For if there shal enter companye a man with a golde rynge, and into your assemblie a man hauing a golden in goodly apparel, and there come in also ring in goodly appared, and there shal a poore man in vyle rayment, ^ And ye enter in a poore man in homely attire, haue a respect to him that weareth the ' and you haue respect to him that is gaye clotliing, and say v-nto him, Syt thou clothed v\'ith the goodly appareU, and shal here in a good place and say vnto the say to him, Sitte thou here wel: but say poore, Stande thou there, or syt here to the poore man. Stand thou there or * Are ye not partial, vnder my fotestole sitte vnder my foote-stoole do you not in your selues, and haue iudged after euyl iudge vvith your selues, and are become thoghtes ? iudges of \Tiiust cogitations ? Heare my * Harken my deare beloued brethren, deerest brethren hath not God chosen hath not God chosen the poore of this the poore in this world, riche in faith, world, that they shuld he made riche in and heires of the kingdom which God faith, and heyres of the kyngdome which hath promised to them that loue him he promised to them that I'oue hym ? •'But But you haue dishonoured the poore ye haue despiced the poore. Do not the man. Do not the riche oppresse you by riche oppresse you, by tyrannie and drawe might and them selues dra\'v you to you before the iudgeraent seates ? 'Do iudgements } Doe not they blaspheme not they blaspheme that worthy Name the good name that is inuocated \'pon you ? after

ovk

m? a-eavrovj'

vojjbov.

epya 8e

tt'kjtiv keyr) Tt<; e^eiv,

eav "Se] a8ek(pog

to visit the fatherlesse their aduersitie,

yeyova? Trapa^aTrjg

RHEIMS — 1582.

the Father,

'

v6/u,ov

epya^eade, ekey^o/xevoc vtto

8ia vo/xov ekevOeplaq /JbeXXovTe? KplveaOai-

GENEVA — 1557. vndefiled before

;

Kpirr/pta

''El /levrot

yap okov tov vo/jlov Trjpricret, TTTaicret Se ev yap el-rrcov, " Mr) /xotxeva-p?" elire koI, " Mr]

" 6

auiaaL avTov ; '

;

1-15.

II.

ocrrt?

TrotrjaavTt ekeog-

Ti TO bcpeko?, a8ek
SvvaTat

ek

vfjba<;

vjaag

'Aya-n-qaei^ tov Trkrja-iov arov

(poveva-rjr^ el 8e ov fxotx€V(reig, (povevaeug he,

kakeiTe Kat ovtco

ecf)

TrpocrooTrokrjTrTeiTe, a/jbapTiav

irapalSaTat.

ttcivtcov

ekKovacv

koc avrol

v/jlcov,

to KaXov opojaa ro

Kara

reAetre ^aankiKov,

[Ciaptlr

fulfil

the roial

Lawe according to the Scripture law according to the scriptures. Thou which saith. Thou shalt loue thy neygh- shalt loue thy neighbour as thy self, you bour as thy selfe, ye do wel. ^ But yf ye doe wel but if you accept persons, you regarde one person more then another, ye worke sinne, reproued of the Law as royal

'>

:

commit synne, and are rebuked of the transgressours. '"And vvhosoeuer shal Lawe, as transgressours. '"wrhosoeuer keepe the whole Law, but offendeth in " For he that shal kepe the whole Lawe, and yet fayleth one is made guilty of al. " For he said, Thou shalt not commit aduoutrie, in one point, he is gylty in all. that sayd. Thou shalt not commit adulterie, said also. Thou shalt not kil. And if thou sayd also, Thou shalt not kyl. Thogh thou doe not commit aduoutrie, but shalt kil :

:

MY

2. brethren, haue not the faith of our Lord lesus Christ the Lord of glorie, with respect of persons. - For if there

come \Tito your "assembly a man with a gold ring, in goodly appareU, and there come in also a poore man, in vile raiment And yee haue respect to him that weareth the gay clothing, and say vnto him. Sit thou here ^ in a good place and say to the poore. Stand tliou there, * Are or sit here \Tider my footstoole yee not then partiall in your selues, and are become iudges of euill thoughts } ' Hearken, my beloued brethren. Hath not God chosen the poore of this world, rich in faith, and heires of rthe kingdome, which bee hath promised to them that loue him ? ^ But yee haue despised the poore. Doe not rich men oppresse you, •'

:

:

and draw you before the Iudgement seats ? " Do not they blaspheme that worthy Name, by the which ye are ciUled ? If ye fulfill the royall Law, according to the Scripture, Thou shalt loue thy neighbour thy selfe, ye doe well. ^ But if yee haue respect to persons, yee commit sinne, and are conuinced of the Law, as transgressours. "' For whosoeucr shall keepe the whole Law, j yet offend in one point, he s guiltie of all. •' For he 'that said. Doe not commit adulterie. said also. Doe not kill. Now if thou commit no adulterie, yet fthoukill, thou art become atransgressour So speake ye, and so doe, as of the Law. they that shall be iudged by the Law of hbertie. '' Forhee shall haue iudgement without mercy, that hath shewed no mercy, and mercy 'reioyceth against iudgement. '^

thou art made a transgressour of the Law. '- So speake ye, and so doe, as beginning to be iudged by the law of libertie. '^ For iudgement without raercie to him that hath not done mercie. And mercie exalt'-* him that sheweth no mercv, and mercy eth it self aboue iudgement. What doth it profit, my brethren, •• What reioyseth against iudgement. though a man say hee hath faith, and '* Vvhat shal it profit my brethren, if a haue not workes ? can faith saue him ? auayleth it ray brethren, thogh a man sayeth he hath fa\'th, when he hath no man say he hath faith but hath not '' If a brother or sister be naked, and dedes ? Can that faith saue him ? ''' If a vvorkes } Shal faith be able to saue him ? brother or a svster be naked and destitute '' And if a brother or sister be naked, and doest none adulterie, yet yf thou kyllest, thou art a transgressor of the Lawe. '- So speake ye, and so do, as they that shalbe iudged by the Lawe of hbertie. '^ For there shalbe iudgement merciles to

'-'

:

:

Chapter

II.

16— 26.

III.

EniSTOAH

1—4.]

[The Epistle

'

wac

keiTTOjiievoc *

r?;? etprjjbcepov Tpo(py<^,

Oepfjualveade

elprjvjj,

(T(o/JbaTO(;,

TO

TL

'**

Ka9' eavTijv. '

TTicmv aov

'

ir'tariv ixov!

TTiOTevovaiy

ahX

''

epel

yo)p\<;\ '"

Kcit

av

x^^pra^eaOe^

koI

o
''

'

ri<;,

'

Xu

epycov

rCov

'"

Score

avroi? sg Se

v/xoov,

ra

avrol<;

7rLaTi<;,

?;

(rov,\

'

TnTayere ev

*

tov

errtTTjheta

''

Kctyw Set^co

croc

6eket<;

8e yvwvat,

cb

epycou fxov ttjv

tcov

e/c

©eog eh earr /caAw?

TriaTevetg ore 6

(pplaaovcrt.

ju.?)

Tt<;

eav f^V e^J} epya,\ veKpd eart Trianv e^ecg, Kaycb epya e^o)' Bel^ov /xoi ryv

koL

ovrco

etVr; Se

koI

irotel^;'

avOpcoire

to, hat/jiovia

on

Keve,

Trcarig

77

''

'A/3pad//, 6 rraTTjp tj/xwv ovk e^ epycou eScKatcodr}, X^^ph rwv epycov veKpd eartv ; dveveyKa<; 'IcraaK rov vlov avrov ein to dvcrcacFTyptov ; " ^keirecg otl t) 7ricrTi<;

epyoL?

Tol<;

(Tvvripyei e7r\.7]pci)67]

?;

ypacjiTj

rj

Kat avrov, kcu e/c rwv epycov 1) Trccm? erekeicodrj ; keyovaa, " 'ETrtareva-e 8e 'A^paafx rco ©eco, koI eXoyicrdr] '

Alex

WICLIF — 1380.

CRANMER — 1539.

TYNDALE— 1534.

and han nede of ech of dayly fode/ '" and one of you saye vnto and if onv of 50U seve to them Departe in peace/ God sende you daves liiflode/ not withstondynge hem, go 56 in pees be 56 made hoot and warmnes and fode be 56 fillid/ but if 56 5euen not to hem tho ye geve them not tho thjmges which are what helpeth it thingis that ben necessarie to bodi, what nedfull to the body '' Even so fayth/ \-f it have no schal it profite ^ '" so also feith if it hath them dedes/ is deed in it selfe. not werkis is deed in it sUf/ "* but sum man schal sever thou hast ^ Ye and a man myght saye Thou hast feith and I haue werkis/ schewe thou to me thi feith with oute werkis and I schal fayth/ and I have dedes Shewe me thy schewe to thee mv feith of werkis/ '"thou fayth by thy dedes and I will shewe the bileuest that o god is thou doist web and my fayth by my dedes. '" Belevest thou that ther is one God ? Tliou doest well. deueUs bdeuen and tremblen/ -" but welt thou wite thou veyn man/ The den'ls also beleve and tremble. that feith with out werkis is idil ? -' whe-" Wilt thou vnderstonde o thou vayne ther abraham oure fadir was not iustified of werkis ofFn,'nge Isaac his sone on the man/ that fayth with out dedes is deed } -' -2 Was not Abraham oure father iustified autir ? therfor thou seest, that feith wroujte with his werkis, and his feith was thorow workes when he offered Isaac his -- Thou seist how fillid of werkis/ -•' and the scripture was Sonne vpon the aultre fiUid seiynge/ abraham bileued to god/ and that fayth wrought with his dedes/ and through the dedes was the fayth made it was arettid to hym to rijtwisnesse, and he was clepid the frende of god^ -* 56 parfect ** and the scripture was fulfilled Abraham beleved God/ and seen that a man is iustified of werkis ? which sayth and not of feith oonly/ -* in like maner it was reputed vnto him for rightewesnes and whether also raab the hoore was not and he was called the frende of God. iustified of werkis, j resceyued the mes- -' Ye se then how that of dedes a mair is sangers and sente hem out bi another iustified/ and not of fayth only. -* Lyke weye ? -^ for as the bodi with out spirit wyse also was not Raab the harlot iusis deed so also feith with out werkis is tifyed thorow workes/ when she receaved deed. the messengers/ and sent them out another wave ? -" For as the body/ with oute 3. MI britheren nyle je be made many the sprete is deed/ even so fayth witli out maistris wityng that ^e take the more dedes is deed. doom/ - for alle we ofFenden in many thingis/ if ony man offendith not in word 3. brethren/ be not every man a this is a perfi5t man/ for also he mai lede master/ remembringe how that we shall - for aboute al the bodi with a bridel/ * for if receave the more damnacion in we putten bridels in to horsis mouthis, many thinges we synne all. Yf a man for to consente to us and we ledcn synne not in wordc/ the same is a paraboute alle the bodi of hem/ * and lo fecte man/ and able to tame all the body. schippis whanne thei ben greet, and ben IJeholde we put bittes into the horses drj-uen of strong wyndis 3it thei ben mouthes that they shuld obeye vs/ and borun aboute of a Util gouemaile where we turne aboute all the body. Beholde also the shyppes, which though they be so gret/ and are dryven of fearce windes/ be nakid

sistir

:

"'

:

:

:

.?

dayly fode, '^and one of you saye vnto them departe in peace, God send you warmnes and fode, notw^•thstandy^lg ye geue them not those thinges which are nedful to the body, what shal it helpe ? '' Euen so fayth, yf it haue no dedes is :

:

deed ''^

:

:

:

:

:

.''

:

:

:

:

:

in

it

selfe

:

But some man wyll saye thou hast shewe me thy and I haue dedes and I wiU shewe the :

fayth,

:

fayth by thy dedes

my

fayth by

my

:

dedes.

'^

Beleuest thou

that ther is one god ? Thou doest well. The deuyls also beleue, and tremble. 2f But wilt thou vnderstande, (O thou vayne man) that fayth without dedes is deed ? -' Was not Abraham oure father iustifved

thorow workes, when he had

offered Isaac his sonne \'pon the aulter

?

--Thou seest, how that fayth wTought wyth his dedes, and through the dedes was the fayth made parfecte -^ and the scripture was fulfylled, which sayth Abraham beleued God, and it was reputed vnto hym for ryghtewesnes and he was called the frende of God. -^Ye se then how that of dedes a man is iustifyed, and not of fayth onely. -* Likewyse also, was not Raab the harlot iustified thorow workes, when she had receaued the messengers, and For had sent them out another waye ? :

:

:

-''•

as the body, e;',en

wythout the sprete

so favth wvthout workes

is

deed,

is

deed

:

MY

:

:

•'

:

''

:

3.

MY

brethren, be not euery

master, knowinge

how

that

we

man

a

shal re-

- for in ccaue the greater damnacion many thinges we synne all. If a man synne not in worde, the same is a perfecte man, and able also to tame all the body. ^ Beholde, we put bittes in to the horses mouthes, that they maye obeye vs, and we turne aboute .ill the body of them. :

•

Beholde also the shyppes, whych though

they be so great, and are dryuen of fearce windes, yet are they turned about with smale helme/ whither soever the violence a very smal helme whyther soeuer the yet are tliey turned about with a very

:

lAKfiBOY

OF James.]

" avTw gU

hKaLoavv7}v^'

koI

[Chai'Tkr

Qeov

(f)bX.o<;

dtKatovrat avOpcoiro^, koL ovk ck TTiaTeciy; jjlovov

ovK e^ epycov eSiKatwdr]^ wa-rrep

yap to

virohe^afjievT] tov<;

^*

eickrjOi].

'Se| koL

b/jLOio)<;

t]

16—26.

'

'^'

;

ayyekov;, koI erepa

irvevfxaroq veKpov eaTtv^ ovtco kul

croyfxa x^P'-'^

II.

'Opdre

1-

III.

epywv

e^

ore

'Paa0

iropvT)

77

eKBakovaa Tncrn? ^wpt? rcov 68co

epycov v6Kpa eart. M')] TToAAot StSacTKaXoi

III.

avrjp,

ytpeade, aSekipot /xov, elSoreg

irokka yap Trracofxev cnravreg. et

'

kr]y\ro/xeda-

Svparo? x^ktvaycoyTJo-at Kal okov to

ek ra avTwv

aTOf/^aTa /3dkko/xev *

ix6TayofX€v.

'l8ov

Kal

ekavvofMeva, ^eTayeTat

av6fM0iv\

'

=

Alex.

"

(jE.

Rec.

irkola

to,

vtto "

'I(Joi'.

GENEVA — 1557.

''

avTovg

Ti]kiKavTa

-r^jjuv^

ovTa,

\

kcu okov to (Tw/xa

Kal

Alex,

i/juii'

'"

vtto

ekaxl(TTov rrrjbaklov, ottov av

aKki]pU)V

tov

bp/XT]

-q

" A\ex. avi^iuiv aKXripCiv.

airoii!;.

AUTHORISED — 1611.

RHEIMS— 1582.

"' and one of you say of dayly fode, '" And one of you say vnto lacke daily foode them, Depart in peace, warme your selues, to them, Goe in peace, be \'\-armed and and fil your bellies notwithstanding ye filled but you giue them not the things geue them not those thinges which are that are necessarie for the bodie what

of dayly

destitute

:

:

/xel^ov Kpifxa

t(ov linrcov Tovg yaktpov?

crcdfjia. *"''/5e|

to TretOeo-Oat,

Trpo?

on

ev koyrp ov TrraleL, ovrog Tek€co<;

tl<;

">

food,

And

one of

you say vnto them. Depart in peace, bee you warmed and filled notwithstanding yee giue them not those things which are shal it profit ? '" So faith also, if it haue needfidl to the body what doth it profit? '" not workes, is dead in it self. '" But some Euen so faith, if it hath not works, is man saith. Thou hast faith, and I haue dead being "alone. Yea, a man may workes she\'v me thy faith -without say. Thou hast faith, and I haue workes workes and I wil shew thee by \^-orkes shew me thy faith S without thy -n-orkes, my faith. "* Thou beleeuest that there is and I -will shew thee my faith bv mv one God. Thou doest \-vel the deuils workes. '•' Thou beleeuest that there is also beleeue and tremble. -"But -vs'ilt one God, thou doest weU the deuils also thou know 6 vaine man, that faith with- beleeue and tremble. -" But wilt thou -' Abraham out VTorkes is idle ? our know, O vaine man, that faith without father was he not iustified by workes, workes is dead ? -' Was not Abraham our father offering Isaac his sonne vpon the altar r iustified by workes, when he had offered Isaac his :

:

:

body what helpeth it ? it haue no dedes, is dead in it selfe. '^ But a man might save. Thou hast faith and I haue dedes shewe me thy faith by thy dedes and I wil shew thee my faith by my dedes. '^Tliou nedeful '^

Euen

to

the

so faith, yf

:

:

is one God thou doest the deuyls also beleue, and tremble.

beleuest that ther

wel

:

:

^"Wylt thou vnderstand 6 thou vavme man, that that faith which is without dedes

is

deade

?

Was not Abraham

-'

father iustified through workes,

our

when he

vpon the aulter ? 2- Thou seyst how that faith wroght with his dedes, and through the dedes was the offered Isaac his sonne

made

faith

perfect

:

-^

And

the Scripture

:

'**

:

:

:

:

:

Seest thou that faith did worke with Sonne \-pon the Altar? --' v Seest thou workes and by the workes the faith how faith wTought with his workes, and by workes was faith made perfect ? -•' And ? -^ And the Scripture VN'as fulfilled, saying, Abraham heleeued the Scripture was fulfilled which saith, '--

his

:

was consummate

which sayth, Abraham be- God, and it was reputed him to iustice, it was reputed vnto him and he was called the freende of God. and he was called the friend of God. -"• Ye se then how that of ''^ Do you see that by workes a man is dedes a man is iustified, and not of faith iustified and not by faith only ? -* And only, -* Lykewi,se also was not Rahab in.like maner also Rahab the harlot, v\as the harlot iustified through workes, when not she iustified by workes, receiuing the she receaued the messengers, and sent messengers, and putting them forth an them out another waye ? -^ For as the other way ? -^ For euen as the bodie so also faith body, without the sprite is deade. euen \'\-ithout the spirit is dead so that faith which is without dedes is without workes is dead.

was

fulfylled

leued God, and

for rightuousnes

:

:

:

dead.

Abraham heleeued God, and it was imputed vnto him for righteousnesse and he was called the friend of God. -* Ye see then, how that by svorkes a man is iustified, and not by faith only. '-' Likewise also, was not Rahab tlie harlot iustified by works, when she had receiued the messengers, and had sent them out another way ? -' For as the body without the * spirit is dead, so faith without workes is dead also. brethren, be not many mas3. :

MY

ters,

knowing

greater 3.

MY brethren,

master, remembring

man a we shal

be not euery

how

that

receaue the more damnation thinges we synne all. synne not in worde, the same

-

:

For

in

3.

BE

yee not

knowing

thren,

many

my

bre-

-

any man offend not in a perfect man. he is able also with bridle to turne about the whole body. ' And if we put bittes into the mouthes of horses that they may obey vs, we turne about al their body also. * And behold, theshippes, whereas they be great, yet are great, and are dn,'uen of fearce wyndes, and are driuen of strong windes yet are they turned about with a ven,' they turned about v\'ith a litle sterne smal rudder, whether soeuer thegouerner whither the violence of the director

many

If a

man

a perfect man, and able to brj'del all the body. ^ Beholde we put byttes into the horses mouthes that tliey should obey vs, and we turne abtiut all their body. 'Beholde also the shvppes, which thogh they be so is

offend

word

:

al.

this

'

that

wee

shall

condemnation.

-

receiue the

For

in

many

things we offend all. If any man offend not in word, the same is a perfect man,

you receiue the For in many things and able

that

greater iudgement,

we

maisters

If

is

:

also to bridle the whole body. Behold, we put bittes in the horses mouthes, that they may obey vs, and we turne about their whole body. Behold also the shippes, which though they be so ^

•"

great,

and are driuen of

fierce

windes,

yet are they turned about with a very

small helme, wliithersoeuer the

gouemour

Chapter

III.

5—18.

IV.

Eni2TOAH

1.]

evdvvovToi; ^ovX.r/Tat.

"

ovrco koL

t)

ykoxraa fJUKpov Kol

'iSov oktyou TTvp rjkiKrjv vkrjv avaTrret' '^

ovT(ti<;\

(Tco/xa,

[The jLteko?

ykooaaa KaOicrraTat kv to2<; /Jbekeaiv ij/xcdv, Kcu (fekoyi^ovcra top Tpo^ov Tyg yeveaewi;^ koI Tj

'

yeevvr]^'

8a/j,d^eTai,

iraaa yap (pvat? SeSa/MaaTat

kcu

SvvaTai avdpwTTCov

Oijptcov ttj

"

Qeov\

dponTrov; tov<; Kad' b/JbOLWcnv

kol

aStKtag.

Kocr/x,og rrjg

cnnkovaa okov

rj

(pkoyt^o/u,evi]

inro

re Kat weTeivcov, ipireTcov re kol ttj

cfivaeu

avOpcoTTLvrf

aKaTaax^'^ov KaKOV,

8a/j,acraL'

avry evkoyov/xev tov

ecrn^ Kac /jLeyakav^et.

ykuxrcra irvp, 6

i)

iraTepa,

koI

Oeov yeyovoTaq'

ttjv

/xeaTrj

ev etc

"

avTrj

Episti.e

fie

lov

evakccov,

ykcoaaav ovSel^

6avaT7](p6pov.

KUTapco/xeda roue

tou avTov

to tij?

(jToixaTo<;

"

ey

av-

e^epx^Tac

evkoyla koI KaTapa- ov XP^h a86k
TYNDALE— 1534.

WICLIF— 1380. gouemour wole/ ^ so Util membre and

CRANMER— 1539.

govemer W7II. * Even so the tonge violence of the gouerner will ^ Euen so the a lytteU member/ and bosteth great tonge is a lytteU member also, and boastthinges. eth great thynges. reisith gret thingis/ Beholde how gret a thinge a lytteU Beholde, how gret a thynge a lyteU fyre lo hou Util fier brenneth a ful greet wode/ ^ and oure tunge is fier the vny- f\'re k)Tidleth/ *>and the tonge is fyre/ kyndleth, ^ and the tonge is f\Te, euen a uersite of wickidnes/ the tung is ordeyned and a worlde of wyckednes. So is the world of wyckednes. So is the tonge set in oure membris, whiche defouhth al the tonge set amonge oure members/ that it amonge oure membres, that it defyleth and defileth the whole body/ and setteth a the whole body, and setteth a fyre aU bodi/ and it is enflawmed of helle f}Te all that we have of nature/ and is it that we haue of nature, and is it selfe set enflawmeth the whele of oure birthe/ sehe set a fyre even of hell. a fyre euen of hell. ' and al the kinde of beestis and of foolis ''All the natures of beastes, and of byrdes, ' All the natures of beastes/ and of and of serpentes, and thinges of the see and of serpentis and of other is chastisid/ a tho ben made tame of mannes kynde/ byrdes/ and of serpentes/ and thinges of are meked and tamed of the nature of but no man mai chastice the tunge/ for the see/ are meked and tamed of the na- man. ^ But the tonge can no man tame. ture of man. But the tonge can no man It is an vnruely euyll, fuU of deedlv povit is an vnpesible yuel and ful of deedh tame. Yt is an vnruely evyll full of deedly son. ' Therwyth blesse we God the faven\Tii/ ^ in it we blessen god the fadir and in it we cursen men that ben made poyson. ^Therwith blesse we God the ther, and therwyth cursse we men, whvch to the liknesse of god/ '"of the same mouth father/ and therwith cursse we men which are made after the {i/mage and) symihtude passith forth blessynge and cursynge/ My are made after the simihtude of God. of God. '" Out of one mouth proceadeth britheren it bihoueth not that thes thingis '" Out of one mouth proceadeth blessynge blessing and curs\-ng. My brethren, these ben don so/ ' ' whether a welle of the same and curs}Tige. My brethren these thinges thjTiges ought not so to be. " Doth a hool bryngith forth swete and salt watir? ought not so to be. " Doth a fountayne fountayn send forth at one place swete '* My britheren whether a fige tre may sende forth at one place swete water and water and byter also ? '- Can the fygge make grapis, ether a vyne figis ? so nether bytter also ? '- Can the fygge tree/ my tree (my brethren) beare olyue beries : salt watir mai make swete watir/ '^ who is Brethren/ beare olive beries other a vyne ether a v\-ne beare fygges ? So can no wise and taujt among 30U ? schewe he of beare fygges ? So can no fountayne geve fountajTie geue bothesaltwaterandfresshe good h-u\Tige his worchjoige in mylde- bothe salt water and fresshe also. '^ If also. '3 If eny man be wyse and endued nesse of his wisdom/ eny man be wyse and endued with learn- wyth knowledge amonge you, let hym the

meuynge

of the

also the tunge

is

but a

:

of the

is

:

i

•*

•*

:

:

ynge amonge you let him shewe the workes of his good conversacion in meknes that ys coupled with wisdome. '* But Yf ye have bitter envyinge and strj^e in youre hertes/ reioyce not nether be lyars agaynst the trueth. '* This wisdome deseendeth not fi'om a boue wisdom that is fro aboue, first is chast, but is erthy/ and naturall/ and divelisshe. '^ For where aftirward pesible, mylde, able to be counenvyinge and stryfe is/ ceilid, consentynge to good thingis, ful there is stablenes and all manner of evyW. '*

if 5e ban bittir enuye and stryunyle 56 haue and be hers a5ens the truthe/ '*for this wisdom is not fro aboue comvnge doun but erthli and beestU i fendli/ '^ for where is enuye and striif ther is vnstidfastnesse and al schrewid werk/ '' but

that

yngis ben in 30ure hertis

:

shewe

his

cion with

workes out of good conuersameknes of wysdome.

glorie,

:

:

:

of merci, and of

good fruytis demynge workes. '' But the wisdom that is from with out feynynge/ '''and the fru5t of above/ is fyrst pure/ then peasable/ gentle/ ri3twisnesse is sowen in pees to men that and easy to be entreated/ full of mercy maken pees. and good frutes/ without iudgynge/ and '^ yee/ and the frute without simulacion 4. of ben bateihs icheestisa- of rightewesnes is sowen in peace/ of mong 30U ? whether not of 3oure coueitisis them that ma\Titene peace. :

WHERE

Tdnilu

4.

FROM

and fighttynge

'* But yf ye haue bytter enuyeng and stryfe in your herte, reioyce not nether '* For soch be lyars agaynst the trueth wysdome deseendeth not from aboue but :

:

:

'^ For is erthy, naturall, and diuehsshe. wher enuveng and stryfe is, there is vnstablenes, and all maner of euyll workes. '" But the wysdome that is from aboue, is fyrst pure, then peasable, gentle, and easy to be entreated, full of mercy and good fi-utes, without iudging, without simulacion '* yee, and the frute of ry-ghtewesnes is sowen in peace, of them that mayntene peace. :

commeth warre 4. FROM whence commeth warre, and amonge you come they fyghtyng amonge you ? come they not

whence

:

I

lAKQBOY

OF James.] crvKrj €)^aia? iroLrjaat,

avKa

a/jLireko^

77

'

;

[Chapter "

ovtui<;\

ovSejuta

5—18.

III.

IV.

1.

akvKOv kol y\vKv\

irriyr]

TTOLycrac v8a>p. '^

T19

(Tocpo?

Kol

ev

67rt(rrr/jub0)v

hpya avTov ev TrpavrrjTt

KaraKav^dcrOe kol

v/Jbwv,

avrrj

ao(pia dvcodev Karep^o/xevT],

yap

rj

8e

el

KapBla

fjui]

Bec^dro)

v/jlIv ;

crocpcag.

6k tyj? KakTJq avaarpocjir]^

to,

e^ere kol epldetav ev

rrj

^rjkov ircKpov

Kara

-yjrevSeade

akX

eTriyeto^, xjrv^CKr]^

TrpwTov

ayvrj ecrriv, kireoTa elp7]VLKT], eTrcecKT]?,

/Jbev

kcu

KCU KapirSiV ayaOSiv, aStaKptro?

''

IV. Ilodev TToke/xoc kcu ••

Euen

ev7recd7]<^, /xecrrr^

Kapirog

'

how

Alex.

= rai.

'

+

Rec.

<>

i-r/g.

RHEIMS — 1582.

so the tounge

is

a

member, and boasteth great thinges holde

77

8e

'

ottov

eke'ov^

SiKatoavvTjg

iToOev] ^a)(^ai ev vfuv ; ovk evrevdev,

'

Ale-s.ovre aXvabv y\vi:v.

GENEVA — 1557. '

'^

''

5e dvcodev

ev

aTrelperac rolg rroiovcnv elprjvrjv.

elp'qvri

listeth.

dvmroKpLTog.

\

Ovk ecmv

Sat/novtcoSi]^.

^Tjkog kcu eplOeta, e/cet aicaracnacria kcu irdv (pavkov Trpdyijua.

cro(f>ia

""

ttj? dkrjOetag.

great a thing a lyttle

=

tcov ySovcov

e/c

iroBty.

AUTHORISED — 1611.

So the tongue also is certes a htle listeth. ' Euen so the tongue is a little bebe- member, and vaunteth great things. Be- member, and boasteth great things f\Te hold ho\^' much fire what a great \-vood hold, how great " a matter a httle fire

l\-ttel :

Rec.

\-\'il.

'

:

And

"And

the tongue is a fire, a so is the tongue ^ And the tounge is fyre, yea a worlde whole world of iniquitie. The tongue is world of iniquitie of wyckednes so is the tounge set among set among our members, which defileth amongst our members, that it defileth the our membres, that it defyleth the whole the \'vhole bodie, and inflameth the wheele whole bodie, and setteth on fire the course " For al of nature, and it is set on fire of hell. body, and setteth a fyre the course of of our natiuitie, inflamed of hel. ^ For euery ^kind of beasts, and of birds, our hfe, and is it selfe set a f)Te euen nature of beastes and foules and serpents

kyndleth,

it

kindleth

.''

''

the tongue,

is fire,

a

kindleth.

:

:

"The whole nature of beastes, and of byrdes and serpentes, and tliinges of the sea is tamed and hath bene tamed of the nature of man. ^ But the tounge It is an vnruly euyl, can no man tame ful of deadely poyson. ^Therwith blesse we God the Father, and therwith curse we men, which are made after the similitude of God. '" Out of one mouth promy breceadeth blessyng and cursing thren, these thinges oght not so to be. of hel.

:

and of the rest is tamed and hath been and of serpents, and things in the sea, tamed by the nature of man. but the is tamed, and hathbeene tamed of v manBut the tongue can no man tame, tongue no man can tame, an vnquiet euil, kind. **

**

we

blesse By it ful of deadly poison. God and the Father and by it we curse men which are made after the simihtude ''

;

of God.

'"

Out of the

self

same mouth

is an ^^lnlly euill, ful of deadly poison. Therewith blesse wee God, euen the Father: and therewith curse wee men, which are made after the simihtude of it

'

procedeth blessing and cursing. These God. '" Out of the same mouth promy breththings must not be so done my brethren. ceedeth blessing and cursmg ren, these things ought not so to be. " Doth the fountaine giue forth out of one " Doeth a fountaine send foorth at the hole sweete and soure water ? '- Can, same * place sweet water and bitter? '-Can the figtree, my brethren, beare oliue ber11 Doth a fountayne send forth at one my brethren, the figge tree yeld grapes place swete water and bvtter also? ^- Can or the vine, figges ? So neither can the ries ? either a %-ine figs ? so can no fountaine both yeeld salt water and fresh. the fygge tree my brethren, beare the salt water yeld sweete. '^ Who is a wise man and indued with fruit of oh-ues, other a \Tne beare fygges ? knowledge amongst you ? let him shew so can no fountayne geue both salte water out of a good conuersation his workes knowledge '^ hath and \-vise '^Vvho is Who is a wyse man and freshe also. '•* But if and endued with learnyng among you ? among you ? Let him shew by good con- with meekenesse of wisedome. of ye haue bitter enuying and strife in your let him shewe the workes of his good uersation his working in mildenesse •' But if you haue bitter zeale, against glory not, and he not the hearts, conuersation with mekenes of wi,'sedome. wisedom. trueth. '* This wisedome descendeth not 1'* But x{ ye haue bytter enuying and stryfe and there be contentions in your hartes ' sensuall, deearthly, aboue, but is from against the liers not be in your hearts, reioyce not, nether be glorie not and "' For where enuying and strife is, tiTith. '* for this is not wisedom descend- uihsh. lyers agaynst the trueth. ing from aboue: but earthly, sensual, there is ^confusion, and euery euil worke. '" '* But the wisedome that is from aboue, For where zeale and conten'* Tliis wisdome descendeth not from diuelish. is first pure, then peaceable, gentle, and aboue but is earthy, sensu
:

:

:

:

:

there

is

sedition,

:

workes. '" But the w^•sedome that is from aboue, is fvrst pure, then peaceable, gentle, and easy to be entreated, ful of mercy and good frutes, without iudging, and

])eaceable, modest, suasible, consenting to

out hypocrisie.

the good, ful of mercie and good fruites, not iudging, without simulation. ''* And

that

the fruite of iustice, in peace the frute of to them that make peace.

is

make

is

"*

And

sowen

the fruit of righ-

in peace,

of

them

peace.

so\'ved,

without simulation. ''And rightuousnes is sowen in peace, of them that mayntayne peace.

4. FROM whence are warres and 4. FROM whence commeth warres come they contentions among you ? Are they not and contentions among you .?

teousnesse

4.

FROM

'fightings

whence come warres and come they not ?

among you

:

TO)v

(poveverG

ex^Te,

I

arpaT€vofxev(t)v

koL

on

;

fxekecnv

toI<;

alreladai

//,?;

^

'

kol

alrecTe,

Kai ovk

einOvfjieiTe,

ov

k^ere-

koL iroke/xelTe,

eTTcrvxecv. fMd;)(€a6e

ySoualg vfjiwv hairavi^aijre.

Ta7g

ev

vfxa<;-

[The Epistle

v/jlcov ;

ka/x^aveTe,

ovk

'

KUKCog

Siort

Kol /noi^aktSeg, ovk

Moi-^ol

ex^pa tov ©eov eanv ; og op ovv ^ov\7]6r) cjiikoq e^Opo? rov ©eov Kadlcrrarat. " ?) SoKelre ore Kevcog 77 ypacjiT)

(ptkia rov Koa/xov,

i}

rov

elvat

keyet

ev

^ykovie, koI ov Svimade to

Sia

aiTetaOe, iva

ntSare

Eni2TOAH

2— If,.]

Chapticr IV. v/jiCov

Kocr/Jiov,

eTniroOel ro

(pBovov

ttoo?

KarMKijaev ev

b

TTvevfjua

ri/jlv ;

8e

fieil^ova

ydpiv 810 keyet, " 'O ©eo9 vrrepT]
'

dyvicrare Kap8Lagy 8v\\rvxoL.

^

rakatTTfopyaare koI Trevdrjo-are kol Kkavcrare' 6 yekcog

TVNDALE — 1534.

WICLIF— 1380.

CRANMER— 1539.

co- not here hence ? even of yom-e voluphan teousnes that rajTie in youre members. 2 Ye lust/ and have not. Ye envie and chiden and nioun not gete/ enuye 36 36 and maken debate/ and 3e han not for 36 have indignacion/ and cannot obtayne. axen not worthiU/ ^ 56 axen. and 36 re- Ye fight and warre and have not/ because sceyuen not/ for that 3e axen i,-uel as 3e ye axe not. ^ Ye axe and receave not/ schewen openly in 30iire coueitisis/ 'auou- because ye axe a mysse even to contreris witen not 3e, that the frendschip sume it apon youre volupteousnes. 'Ye of this world, is enemye to god ? therfor advouterars/ and wemen that breke matwho euer wole be frende of this world is rimonie knowe ye not how that the made the enemye of god/ * whether 36 ges- frenshippe of the worlde is ennimite sen that the scripture seithveynH/ the spirit to godwarde ? Whosoever wilbe a frende that dwellith in 30U coueitith to enuye? but of the worlde/ is made the enemie of god. he 3eueth the more grace/ • for whiche * Ether do ye thinke that the scripture thing he seith/ god withstondith proude sayth in vayne The sprite that dwelleth men but to meke men he 3eueth grace/ in you/ lusteth even contrary to envie therfor be 3e suget to god/ but with- ^ but geveth more grace. stonde 36 the deuel and he schal fle fro " Submit youre selves to god/ and resist 50U/ * ny3 3e to god and he schal ny5e to and the devyll/ and he will ilye from you. 30U/ 3e synners dense the hondis 36 double in soule purge 3e the hertis/ ^Drawe nye to god and he will drawe " be 56 wreccliis and weile 36/ 3oure lei3nye to you. Clense youre hondes ye synynge be turned into wepinge and ioie in ners/ and pourdge youre hertes ye waverto sorowe of herte/ "* be 36 mekid in the yngemynded. ''Suffre affliccions sorowe si5t of the lord, and he schal enhaunce ye and wepe. Let youre laughter be turned 30U/ " Mi britheren nyle 36 bacbite eche to mornynge/ and youre ioye to hevynes. other/ he that bacbitith his bi other ether '" Cast doune voure selves before the lorde/ bacbitith the and he shall lift you vp. " Backbyte not that demeth liis brothir lawe and demeth the lawe/ and if thou one another/ brethren. He that backbyteth demest the lawe thou art not a doer of hys brother/ and he that iudgeth his brothe lawe, but a doniesman/ '-but oon is ther/ backbyteth the lawe/ and iudgeth the maker of the lawe and iuge that mav lawe. But and yf thou iudge the lawe/ thou leese and delyuer/ and who ai-t thou that art not an observer of the lawe but a demest thi nei3bore ? iudge. '-Ther is one lawe gever/ which '^ lo now 30 that seyn, to day ether to is able to save and to distroye. What morowe we schuln go in to thilke citee, art thou that iudgest a nother man } and tliere we schulen dwelle a 3eer/ and we schulen make marchaundise/ and we Go to now ye that saye to daye and '"" schuln make wynnynge whiche witen to morow let vs go into soche a citic and not, what is to jou in the morwc ? for continue there a yeare and bye and sell/ what is 5oure liif ? a smoke aperynge at and Wynne ' and yet can not tell what a Util, a aftirward it schal be waastid/ shall happen to morowe. For what thynge therfor that 36 seye/ if the lord wole, is youre lyfe ? It is even a vapoure that and if we Ij-uen we schuln do this thing apereth for a lyteU tyme/ and then ether that thing; '" and now 3c maken ful vanyssheth awaye '* For that ye ought to saye yf the lorde will and yf we Uve/ Icijyngc. lauijhing. njlc. not. demeth, jiu^flA. let vs do this or that. '^ But nowe ve thilke. that. that fi5ten

in

5oure membris

ueiten j 3e han not/ 56

:

^

36

sleen j 36

:

:

:

:

:

''

:

:

:

:

:

:

:

'•'

:

:

:

''•

'.

:

:

here hence

? euen of youre lustes, that your membres ? - Ye lust, and haue not. Ye enuye and haue indignacyon, and cannot obtajTi. Ye fight and warre. Ye haue not because ye aske not. ^Ye aske and receaue not, because ye aske a mysse euen to consume it \'pon your lustes. * Ye aduouterars, and wemen that breke matrimonye knowe ye not how that the frend shyp of the worlde is enemyte ^-yth God Whosoeuer therfore

fight in

:

:

wilbe a frende of the worlde,

enemve

of

God.

'

is

made

the

Ether do ye thvnke

The

that the scripture sayth in varae.

sprete that dwelleth in vs, lusteth euen contrai-y to

enuy

^

:

but geueth more grace.

{wherfore he saiclli : God resisteth the proude, hut geueth grace vnto the lowely.) ' Submit your selues therfore to God but resyst the deuyll, and he will flye from you. * Drawe nye to God, and he will drawe nye to you. Clense your handes ye synners, and pourge your hertes ye waueryng mynded. ^ Suffre affliccions and mourne, and wepe. Let your laughter be turned to moumjTig, and youre ioye to heuynes. '" Humble voure selues in the sight of the Lord, and he shal l\-ft you \-p. "Backbyte not one another, brethren. He that backbyteth hys brother, and he that iudgeth hys brother, backbyteth the lawe, and iudgeth the lawe. But and yf thou iudge the lawe, thou art not an obscrucr of the lawe but a iudge. '- Ther is one lawe geuer (and iudge) which is able to saue and to destroye. Wliat art thou that iudgest another ? '•' Go to now ye that saye to daye and to morow let vs go into soch a citye,. and continue there a yeare, and bye and '•* and yet can not ye sell, and wynne :

:

:

:

:

what sliidl happen on the morowe. For what thing is your lyfe ? It is euen a vapour, that apereth for a lytcU time, and For that ye then vanyssheth awaye ought to saye yf the Lord will, and yf we lyue, let vs do this or that. "'But now tell,

'•''

:

:

:

lAK.QBOY

OF James.

eU

v^xuiv

rov

^

Treudog ^eracrrpacfirjTco, koI

Kvpiov,

I

x^P^

?}

Ta-TTetvwdrjre evoo-mov

Karakakcov a8ek
6

avTov, Karakaket vofxov, koI Kplvei vo/juov

akka

vofMov,

7rocr]T7]?

Kpcryg.

(TWcraL Kot dirokecraf crv '^

^'^ Karrjcpeiav.

Ka't vxjrMcrei v/xas.

Mr] Karakakelre akkrikav , aSekcpor dSekcpov

*

[Chapter IV. 2—16. '"

'Aye vvv

keyovreg,

ol

*

eariv 6 vo/xoderr}?

ei?

''

tU

8e\

be

el '

''

koI

kclI

koivcov tov

\

Kplveig, ovk el

v6fj.ov

Kptrr/^l

6 Svud/juevo^

o? Kptvet?\ rov '"erepov;]

el

Xv/Mepov

"

kcu

\

avpcov

"

eh

Tropevcrco/xeda

TTokiVf Kol TTOtrjo-co/xev e/cet eviavrov eva, kcu e/j,7ropev(TO)/J,e6a, koI

TrjvSe

ttjv

KepSrjacojuev' \

avptov

olriveg OVK eirLCTTaa-de tott]<; Tj

irpog okiyov (fyaLvojaevij,

*6 Kvpoog

''

kcu

dekr/ay,

eireiTa he

.

.

.

members

-

?

:

:

:

men, and women that are aduouterers not that the friendsh\-p of the ennemitie to godwarde ? Whoso

world, is euer therfore wyl be a friend of the world is '

made

the enmve of God. Eyther do ye thinke that the Scripture

sayth in vayne.

The

sprite that dwelleth in

But the Scripture more grace and therfore sayeth,

vs, lusteth after enuie

offereth

?

^

God resisteth the proude, and geueth grace "

Submit your selues to and he wvl five from you. * Drawe nye to God, and he wyl drawe nye to you. Clense your handes ye synners, and pourge your heai-ts ye wauering minded. "SufFre afflictions, and sorowe ye, and wepe let your laughter be turned to mourning, and your ioye to heauynes. to the afflicted.

God

resist the deuil,

:

:

'" Cast downe your selues before the Lord, and he shal lyft you vp. '• Backbyte not one another, brethren. He that backbyteth his brother, or he that con-

demneth his brother, backbj-teth the Law, and condemneth the Lawe and yf thou condemnest the Lawe, thou art not an obseruer of the Lawe, but a iudge. '^There is one Lawe geuer, which is able to saue, and to destroy e. \VTio art thou that :

iudgest another

Go

man

?

now

ye that say. To day or to go into suche a citie, and continue there a yere, and bye and sel, and get gayne. '* (And yet can not tel '^

to

morowe we

wil

For what It is euen a vapour that apis your lyfe peareth for a lytic tj-me, and then vanysheth away) '* For that ye oght to say, Yf the Lord wyl, and. If we hue, we wil do this, or that, "' But now ye reiovce in

what

slial

happen

to

morowe.

.'

GO

^corj ^^

vfxwv ; dr/u?

''

yap\

''

dvrl tov keyetv v/xdq,

tovto

Troii)(TOfMev\

rj

^^

CKelvo.'

€(mv\ '

'Edv

vvv Be

P Alex. r= yap. [£Iz.

7rot?y(To/^tti'.j

AUTHORISED — 1611.

concupiscences which hence, euen of your "lusts, that warre in your members ? - You couet your members ? - Yee lust, and haue not: and haue not. you kil, and enuie and yee kLU, and desire to haue, and cannot can not obtaine. you contend and \Tarre: obtaine yee fight and warre, yet yee and you haue not, because you aske not. haue not, because ye aske not. ^ Ye aske 3 You aske, and receiue not because you and receiue not, because vee aske amisse, aske amisse that you may consume it that yee may consume it vpon your "lusts. on vour concupiscences. Aduouterers, Ye adulterers, and adulteresses, know know you not that the frendship of this ye not that the friendsliip of the world is world, is the enemie of God ? Vvhoso- enmity with God whosoeuer therefore euer therfoi-e wil be a frende of this will bee a friend of the world, is the enemy v\'orld is made an enemie of God. * Or of God. * Doe yee thinke that the Scripdo you thinke that the Scripture saieth ture saith in vaine, Tlie spirit that dwellin vaine "But he To enuie doth the spirit couet eth in vs lusteth ^to enuy which dwelleth in you ? ^ And giueth giueth more grace, wherefore lie saith, greater grace. For the which cause it God resisteth the proude, but giueth grace ' saith, God resisteth the proud, and r/iueth vnto the humble. Submit your selues tiierefore to God resist the dcuill, and grace to the humble. " Be subiect therfore to God, but resist the hee will flee from you. Draw nigh to God, and hee will draw Deuil, and he wil flee from you. ^Approche cleanse your hands ye sinto God, and he wil approche to you. nigh to you Cleanse vour handes, ve sinners and puri- ners, and purifie your hearts yee double ' Be afflicted, and moume, and fie your hartes, ye double of minde. ^ Be minded. let weepe let your laugliter be turned to miserable, and moume, and \Teepe mourning, and your ioy to heauinesse. your laughter be turned into mourning and iov, into soro\T. "^ Be humbled in the '" Humble your selues in the sight of the sight of our lord, and he wil exalt you. Lord, and he shall hft you \-p. " Speake " Detracte not one from an other my not euill one of another (brethren :) he brethren. He that detracteth from his that speaketh euill of his brother, and brother, or he that iudgeth his brother, de- iudgeth his brother, speaketh euill of the but if thou tracteth from the Law, and iudgeth the Law, and iudgeth the Law Law. But if thou iudge the 'La.w, thou art iudge the Law, thou art not a doer of the not a doer of the Law, but a iudge. '-For Law, but a Iudge. '- Tliere is one Lawthere is one la\'v-maker, and iudge that giuer. who is able to saue, and to destroy: can destroy and deliuer. '' But thou, what who art thou that iudgest another } Goe to now yee that say. To day or art thou that iudgest thy neighbour ? Beliold now you that say. To day or to morrow wee will goe into such a city, morow we wil goe into that citie, and continue there a yeere, and buy and and there certes \Til spend a yere, and sell, and get gaine '• Wliereas ye know ('• \-vho not what shall bee on the morrow 1 traficke, and make our gaine for are ignorant what shal be on the mo- what is your life? rit is euen a vapour For what is your hfe ? It is a that appeareth for a little time, and then vapour appearing for a litle while, and vanisheth away. For that ye ought to afterward it shal vanish away) '^ for say. If the Lord will, wee shall hue, and that you should say. If our Lord v\il doe this, or that. '^ But now ye reioyce and. If we shal line, we wil doe this or tliat. "* But uo\-v you reioyce in your " Or, pleasures. ^ Or, enuiously. 7 Or, for it is. of your

hereof.*

Ye warre

luste, and haue not ye enuie, and haue indignation, and can not obtayne fyght and warre, and gayne not, because ye aske not. ^ Ye aske and receaue not, because ye aske a mysse euen to consume it \-pon your voluptuousnes. •'Ye

know ye

7]

RHEIMS — 158-2.

not here hence, euen of your volupteousnes, that fyght in your

'

KepStjuofitv.

'Rec.7rotjj<7u)fiev.

GENEVA — 1557.

yap

dcpavL^o/bce'i'T]' \)

kcu

^Tjcrcoixev,

ifnropevffofitQa

(iro'ia

in

:

:

:

:

:

••

''

.'

:

.'

:

;

•*

:

:

:

:

:

:

:

:

.

'•''

::

Chapter

EOISTOAH

V. 1-12.]

IV. 17.

Kav^aaOe

ev racg aXa^oveiuL^ v/xcov

ovv KaXhv

Troteivy

kcu

V. "Aye vvv ra?^

^

ecrydraig

*

ij/xepacg'

v/xcov,

Alex.

s.

= v^Tov

wg kv

v/xaiu

SUatov ovK dvTLTda-aerai '

"

s. KapTTOi'.

out ioie in 30ure pridis/ eueri suche ioi'' therfor it is synne to is wickid; hvm that kan do good and doith not. :

5.

DO

now in

rotun/

and

5oure

8

:

wepe

wrecchidnessis

to 30U/

mou3tis,

men

36 riche

50ure

come

56

that

30ure gold

(i

siluer

hath rustid in to

witnessvTige, 1 schal ete 30ure fleischis as

ban tresourid to 50U wraththe in the last daves/ * lo the hire of 3oure werke men, that repiden 3oure feeldis, whiche crieth/ and the crie of is fi-audid of 50U fien 3e

:

hem hath

entrid *

:

36

of the

in to the eeris

ban ete on the erthe/

3oure lecheries 36 han nurischid 50ure hertis/ in the day of sleynge 56 brou3ten and slowen the iust man and he

and

twv epyaTcov

tcov

em

ryg

rj/J^epct

in

''

ra cora

eaTrarakriaare'

kcu

KUTehiKaaaTe, ecpovevaare rov

acpayijg.

Rec. KaraicpiBiiTt.

*'

Rec.

=

'*'

o.

Rec. tijq (caKoTraOfiac,

itCt\(poi fiov.

CRANMER— 1539.

reioyce in youre bostinges. All soche re-

ye reioyce in your boastynges.

All soch

'" is evyU. Therfore to him that reioysynge is euyU. ''"Therfore to hym knoweth how to do good/ and doth it that knoweth how to do good, and doth not/ to him it is synne. it not, to hym it is synne.

ioys\Tige

5. GOO to now ye ryche men. Wepe/ 5. GO to now ye ryche men. Wepe, and howle on youre wretchednes that and howle on your wTetchednes that shal come vpon you. - Your riches is corrupte, your garmentes are motheaten. ^ Youre " Youre golde and youre silver are cankr- golde and syluer is cankred, and the rust ed^ and the rust of them shalbe a witnes of them shalbe a w\-tnes vnto 30U, and (Tito you/ and shall eate youi-e flesshe/ as shall eate youre flesshe as it were fJTe. it were fyre. Ye have heaped treasure Ye haue heaped treasure to gether {eiien togedder in voure last dayes * Beholde wrath to your selves) in youi" last dayes the h\Te of the labourers which have * Beholde the h\Te of labourers which reped doune youre feldes (which hyer is haue reaped downe youre feldes (which of you kept backe by fraude) cryeth and byre is of you kept backe by fraude) crythe cryes of them which have reped/ are eth and the cryes of them which haue entred into the eares of the lorde Saba- reaped, are entred in to the eares of the Ye haue hTied in pleaoth. * Ye have hved in pleasure on the Lord Sabbaoth. erth and in wantannes. Ye have noryssh- sure on the erthe, and bene wantan. Ye ed youre hertes/ as in a daye of slaugh- haue norysshed youre hertes, as in a daye ^ Ye have condempned and have of slaughter. ter. Ye haue condempned and killed the iust/ and he hath not resisted kylled the iust, and he hath not resisted :

:

:

:

•''

a3enstode not 30U. ' therfor britheren be 56 pacient til to comynge of the lord/ lo an erthetiher paci- you. abidith precious fruyt of the erthe

the

*"

you.

:

" Be pacient therfore brethren/ vnto the he resceyue tj-meful and and be 56 pacient, and con- commynge of the lorde. Beholde the ferme 36 3oure hertis for the comynge husbande man wayteth for the precious of the lord schal ny3e/ ^ britheren nyle 3e frute of the erth/ and hath longe pacience be sorwful eche to other that 36 be not ther vppon/ vntOl he receave (the erly demed' lo the iuge stoondith ny5 bifor and the latter ra^Tie.) ^ Be ye also pacient the 5ate/ '" britheren take 3e ensaumple therfore/ and settle youre hertes/ for the of yuel goynge out l of long abidpige commynge of the lorde draweth nye. and traueil ri of paciens the profetis that " Grodge not one agaynst another brespakun to 30U in the name of the lord/ thren/ lest ye be dampned. Beholde the " lo we blessen hem that sufireden/ 36 iudge stondeth before the dore. '" Take herden the sufFringe ether paciencc of (mv brethren) the prophettes for an enioob, and 3e saien the ende of the lord sample of sufferynge adversitie/ and of for the lord is merciful and doynge longe pacience/ which spake in the name merci/ of the lorde. " Beholde we counte them happy which endure. Ye have hearde of '^ bifor alle thingis my britheren nyle the pacience of lob/ and have knowen 36 swere, nether bi heuene nether bi erthe, what ende the lorde made. For the lorde nether bi what euer othir 00th/ but be is very pitifull and mercifull. '- But above all thj-nges my brethren/ 30ure word 3he, 5he, nay, nay, that 36 sweare not/ nether bv hcven/ nether by erth/ nether by cny other othe. Let youre ye be ye/ and youre naye naye lest ye

entli sufi'ringe til

lateful fruyt/

depcaavroiv elg yfjg,

kv

rag X^P^^ vfxwVy

tu)V afJurjaavTcov

/Boat

erpvipr/aare

fjuap-

ediicravplaaTe

irvp'

cog

cryTo^pcora

avrcov elg

log

6

30ure richessis ben shall come apon you. - Youre ryches is clothis ben etun of corrupte/ youre garmentes are motheaten. ^

and the rust of hem schal be to 30U

lord of oostis/

v/jumv

kcu

TYND ALE — 1534.

ynge

schuhi

aapKa<;

v/xwv

l/xaTLa

v/xiv.

WICLIF— 1380.

5ell\T)ge

elSort

tol^ rakacTrcoplai^ v/xuiv

eirl

ra

koL

(jea7]Tre,

Kpd^er kcu at

elaeX.T]kv6acriv.

rag KapScag

eBpexIrare

(payerac Ta<;

l8ov 6 fxtadog

a(p'

arre(TT€pi]ixevog

Kvplov I!a/3aco0

vfjuMV

koL 6 apyvpog KaricoTat,

v/ulmv

koX

earai,

Toiavrrj irovrjpa eartv.

Kkavaare bkokv^ovreg

6 ttKovto^

ypvaog

6

Tvpiov v/xlv

6

'

waaa kuv^V^'''^

ttolovpti, a/xaprla avrco kartv.

ol Trkoixnot,

€7r€pyo/Jievac?.

yeyovev

fxr]

[The Epistle

**

:

:

:

:

the

"

Be

pacient therfore brethren, vnto

commynge

of the Lord. Beholde, the

husbande man wayteth for the precyous frute of the earth, and hath longe pacience thervpon, ^•nt^•ll he receaue the early and

Be ye also pacient youre hertes, for the Lorde draweth nye. ^ Grudge not one agaynst another brethren, lest ye be damned. Beholde, the iudge standeth before the dore. '" Take (my brethren) the Prophetes for an ensample of sufferynge aduersytie, and of pacience, which spake in the name of the Lorde. " Beholde, we counte them happy which endure. Ye haue heard of the pacience of lob, and haue knowen what ende the Lorde made. For the Lord is very the

latter

therfore,

pitefull

rajTie.

and

commynge

*

settle

of the

and mercyfull.

all thynges my brethren sweare not, nether by heuen, nether by Let your earth, nether eny other othe. yee be yee, and your naye naye lest ye '-

But aboue

:

:

MaKpoOv/j^rjaare

VGTOV

6l

"

Iva /Mq '"

abekc^ol,

rt/Ltiov

Koi

TTpco'ivov

I

v/iu)P, OTt

a8ek(f)olf

ka^6T6,

ovv,

top

eK8e;)^€rat

yea>pyo<;

Ka^Tj

Kpt6r)Te-\ i8ov

aSekipOL fxov, TTjg

ekakrjcrav

"

TO)

6

KvptO?

I

*"

'

''6|

how is

to

:

^

My

all

Therfore, to

tjto)

8e

f/.ov, /xi]

v/jlcov

aTrjpL^aTe tcl^

v/xel^,

tov? '

"

^"

'TiT68eiyfxa 7rpo(f>7iTa9

v7roju,evovTa?.\ ttjv

'TTokv(nTkayXVOg\ eCTTLV

it

ov

Iva

that

is

knoweth

not, to h)Tn

it

fJurjTe

Alex. TToXvevinrXayy^vog.

arrogancies. Al such reioycing, '"

To one

therfore

and not doing

it

:

knowing to him it

irGarjTe.

\

Const, ilg

'

i

AUTHORISED— 1611. is

wicked.

to doe good, is

ttjv yrjv^ fxrjTG

viro Kpicrtv

/xi]

RHEIMS — 1582.

suche reioysyng

hym

ofMvveTe imtjtg tov ovpavov,

to vcUy vol, kcu to ov,

Alex. t'TTo/idVavrac.

do wel, and doth

GO

6

ew? av

arevd^ere Kar aKXi)ko)v,

€t8€T6, OTi

in

your boastings ''

euill.

all such reiovc'mg is Therefore to him that knoweth and doeth it not, to him it is :

to doe good,

sinne.

synne.

sinne.

now

ye ryche men, wepe, and howle for your miseries that shal come \-pon you. - Your r)ches are corrupt, your garmentes are motheaten. ' Your golde and siluer is cankred, and the rust of them shalbe a wytnesse against you, and shal eat your fleshe as it -were fyre. Ye haue heaped treasure together for the last dayes. ^ Beholde, the hyre of the labourers which haue reped doune your feldes (which hyre is of you kept backe by fraude) cryeth and the cryes of them which haue reped, are entred into the eares of the Lord of Armies. ' Ye haue lyued in pleasure on the earth and in wantonnes. Ye haue noryshed your Ye heartes, as in a day of slaughter. haue condemned and haue kylled the iuste, and he hath not resisted you. " Be pacient therfore brethren, vnto the comming of the Lord. Beholde the housband man wayteth for the precious frute of the earth, and hath long patience there vpon, vntyl he receaue the forther and the latter rayne. ^ Be ye also pacient therfore and setle your hearts, for the comrayngof the Lord draweth nye. 9 Grudge not one against another brebeholde thren, lest ye be condemned the iudge standeth before the dore. '''Take (my brethren) the Prophetes for an ensample of suffer\Tig aduersitie, and of longe pacience, whych spake in the Name of the Lord. "Beholde we count them happv which endure. Ye haue heard of 5.

i8ov,

avroi,

r^? /xaKpoOvfjiia^^ tov^

l8ov /j,aKapi^o/x€v

KvptOV

1}

Kvpiov. eiv

Kptrr)? rrpo roiv dvpcov earTjKev.

ovo/xaTt Kvplov.

GENEVA — 15.57. '"

rod

kol

fxaKpodv/jbrjcraTe

Kvpiov yyyiKe.

KaK07ra6etag,\ kol

IJpo iravTwv 8e, a8€k(f)0L

euyl.

irapovala^

:

Kol OlKTip/MCOV.

akXov Tiva bpKOV

your bostynges

r^?

eo)?

b-yjn/xov

Trapova-la tov

77

[Chapter IV.

Kapirov t^^ y?;?, fiaKpodvfxwv

VTTOfXOVTjV 7&)/3 7)K0VO-aT6, Kol TO Te'ko? "

:

lAKQBOY

OF James.]

KapSia?

:

to

''

:

5. GOE to now ye riche men, weepe, 5. GOE to now, ye rich men, weepe howling in your miseries which shal and howle for your miseries that shaD come to you. - Your riches are corrupt come vpon you. - Your riches are cor-

and your garmentes are eaten of mothes. rupted, and your garments motheaten Your gold and siluer is rusted and * Your gold and siluer is cankered, and

3

:

the rust of them shall be a witnesse agjiinst and shal eate your flesh as fire. You you, and shall eate your flesh as it were haue stored to your selues \-\Tath in the fire ye haue heaped treasure together their rust shal be for a testimonie to you,

:

for the last dayes.

last dales.

Behold,

the hire of

downe

Behold the hire of the workemen that your fields, which is of you kept backe haue reaped vour fields, which is de- by fraud, crjeth and the cryes of them frauded of you, crieth and their crie which haue reaped, are entred into the hath entred into the eares of the Lord of eares of the Lord of Sabbaoth. Yee Sabboth. ' You haue made merie vjjon haue hued in pleasure on the earth, and the earth and in riotousnes you haue beene wanton ye haue nourished your nourished vour hartes in the day of hearts, as in a day of slaughter * Yee slaughter. You haue presented, and haue condemned, and killed the iust, and and he resisted you hee doeth not resist you. slaine the iust one *

:

:

•''

:

:

:

''

:

' "Be patient therefore, brethren, ^^^to ^ Be patient therfore brethren, ^^ltil the the comming of the Lord behold, the comming of our Lord. Behold, the hus- husbandman waiteth for the precious fruit band man expecteth the pretious fruite of the earth, and hath long patience for

not.

:

of the earth

:

patiently bearing

til

he

ceiue the timely and the late\'^ard.

**

re-

it,

Be

raine. *

and confirme your hartes': because the comming of our Lord vvil approche. ^ Grudge not brethren one that you be not iudged. against an other you also

patient,

:

Behold, the iudge standeth before tlie gate. '"Take an example, brethren, of labour and patience, the prophetes which spake in the name of our Lord. " Behold we account them blessed that

haue suffered.

\-ntill

hearts

:

he receiue the earely and latter stabhshyour also patient

Be yee

;

for the

draweth nigh.

comming

^ P Grudge

of the Lord not one against

another, bretliren, lest ye be condemned behold, the Iudge standeth before the doore. "^' Take, my brethren, the Prophets,

who haue spoken

in the

Name

:

:

of

the Lord, for an example of suffering af-

and of patience. " Behold, wee count them liappy which endure. Ye haue heard of the patience of lob, and haue scene the end of the Lord that the Lord is very pitifull and of tender mercy. '-But aboue all things, my brethren, sweare not, neither by heauen, neither by the earth, neither by any other oath but let your yea, be yea, and your nay, nay : lest yee fall into condemnation. fliction,

:

The sufferance of lob you haue heard, the pacience of lob, and haue knowen what ende the Lord made. For the Lord and the end of our Lord you haue seen, '- But aboue because our Lord is mercijful and pitieful. is very pitiful and mercyful. '- But before al things my brethren, al thinges my brethren, sweare not, nether bv heauen, nether by earth, nether sweare not, neither by heauen, nor by nor other othe whatsoeuer. But yea be eai-th, your but let othe other by any no, no that lest ye fall into let your talke be, yea, yea yea, and vour naye naye you fall not vnder iudgement. condemnation. :

•

the labourers which haue reaped

:

:

long patient,

or.

suffer with long

]

:

EniSTOAH

Chapter V. 13—20.; ^^

KaKOiradel tl^ kv

v/jIv

;

Trpoa-ev^ea-Oco'

[The Epistle

€vdv//,el Tt<; ; xj/akkeTU).

acrdevet rig

ev vjMV ; TTpoaKakecracrdo) rov? irpea^uTepov; ryg eKKX.rjaLa?, koL irpoaev^dadcoaav

avToVy akei-^avre? avrov ekauo evTco ovofjoan tov Kvpiov.

eir

''

koI y ev^r] ttj^

CTTewg (Tooaet tov KafxvovTa, koL eyepel avrov 6 Kvpco^' kciv aixaprLa<;

avrw.

a(j>edi](rerai

^^^E^o/Jbokoyetcrde

virep akXrjkcov, oircog

laOijre- rrokv '

'

ra

akXrjkoL^

Alex.

'

Alex.

r«i'

7rapa7rr(o/xara,\ kclI

:

:

ev^eaOe '^

'Hklag

anapTtag.

TYNDALE — 1534.

WICLIF— 1380. not vndir dome/ '^ j if ony of 50U is sorwful preve he with paciente soule, and seye he a salm. ^* If ouy of 30U is sike lede he ynne preestis of the chirche/ and preie thei for hym, and anovnte with falle

ttI-

7r67ro(?;/fa)f,

hiKatov evepyov/JievT].

Serja-f;

la-xyei

rj

CRANMER — 1539.

Yf eny of you be fall into ypocricy, '^ If any of you be evyll ve.xed/ let liim praye. Yf eny of you vexed, let him praye. If eny of you be Yf mery, let him synge Psalmes. '* If eny be mery/ let him singe Psalmes. eny be deseased amonge you/ let him call be diseased amonge you, let hym call for faule into ypocrecy.

'^

''•

and the elders of the congregacyon, and let them praye over him/ and anovnte them praye ouer him, and anoynte hym name of the lorde wyth oyle in the name of the Lorde, and the lord schal make hym and the prayer of fayth shall save the '* and the prayer of fayth shall saue the sycke, and the Lord shal rayse him vp he be in synnes thei schuln be forjouen sicke/ and the lorde shall rayse him vp and yf he have committed sjTines/ they and yf he haue commytted synnes, they to hym. '5 therfor knowleche shalbe forgeuen hym. 36 to eche othir shalbe forgeuen him. '^ Knowledge youre fautes one to ano"> knowledge youre fautes one to anojoure synnes, and preie 3e eche for other, the

oile in

name

of

tlie

lord

and the man/ hjt/ and if '''

:

preier of feith schal saue the sike

for the elders of the congregacion/ let

liim with oyle in the

:

'''

:

:

:

and praye one for another/ that ye ther and praye one for another, that ye healed. Tlie prayer of a r)ghte- maye be healed. For the feruent prayer ous man avayleth moche/yf it be fen'ent. of a righteous man auayleth moch. '^ He'" Helias was a man mortall even as we lyas was a man mortall euen as we are, are/ and he prayed in his prayer/ that it and he prayed in his prayer that it myght myght not rayne and it rayncd not on not rayne and it rayned not on the the erth by the space of thre yeares and earthe by the space of thre yares and sixe monethes. "* And he prayed agayne/ syx monethes. "* And he prayed agayne, errith fro truthe and if ony conuertith and the heven gave rayne and the erth and the heauen gaue rayne, and the earth brought forth her frute. hym -" he owith to wite/ that he that brought forth her frute. '^ Brethren yf eny of you erre from the '^ Brethren, yf eny of you do erre from makith a synner to be turned fro the errour of his weye schal saue the soule trueth and a nother convert him/ -" let the trueth and another conuert hym, of hym fro deeth, and keuerith the mul- the same knowe that he which converted -'* let the same knowe that he which contitude of synnes. the synner from goynge a straye out of uerteth the synner from govng a straye out his waye/ shall save a soule from deeth/ of hys waye, shall saue a soule from deeth, and shall hyde the multitude of synnes. and shall hyde the multitude of synnes. that 3e be saued/ for the contynuel preier

ther

'' eh was us and in preier he preied that it schulde not reyne on the erthe/ and it reyned not thre 3eeris and si.xe monethis/ "* .md efte soone he preied and heuene 3af reyne and the erthe 3af his fruyt/ "* and britheren if ony of 50U

maye be

myche worth/

of a iust

man/

a deedli

man hke

is

:

:

:

:

:

:

:

:

lAK^BOY

OF James.]

avOpcoTTog e/Spe^ev

6 ovpavo<; rt(;

rjv 6/ji,oio7ra6rjg

em

rrjg yfjg

rj/xlvy

[Chapter V. 13—20.

koI irpoaev^y irpocnjv^aTo rov /xri /Bpe^ar koI ovk " koI iraXiv irpoaT^v^aTo, kol ixriva<; ef.

eviavrovg rpeig kol

verov eScoKe, koI

77

yri

e^X^aaryae top Kapirov

avTrj<;.

6v vfjAV TTkavT]dri airo rijg aX.7)66iag, koI €7naTpey\r7) rcg avrou,

68ov avrou, acoaec ^ y\rvxvv\

6 e-^ma-rpexlrag djuaprcokop 6k 7rA.dp7}g

'''

^°

'ASekcpol

',

edv

yivcoo-Ke'rco ore

e/c

davdrov, koI

Kakvy\rei 7r\.T]6o? a/xaprccov. 'Alex. +

" Is any among you

/Alex.

fiov.

GENEVA — 1557.

RHEIMS

4"'X'I''

avroi.

— 1582.

AUTHORISED — 1611. any among you afflicted ? let him pray. Is any merry ? let him sing Psalmes. '•• Is any sicke among you ? let him call for the Elders of the Church, and let them pray ouer him, anoTOting him with oyle '* And the in the Name of tlie Lord prayer of faith shall saue the sicke, and the Lord shall raise him vp and if hee haue committed sinnes, they shall be forgiuen him. "'Confesse your faults one to another, and pray one for another, that ye may be healed the effectuaU feruent man prayer of a righteous man auaileth much.

'' Is any of you in heauinesse ? let him ? let hj-rn Is pray. Is he of a cheerefiil hart ? let him him syng. praye. is any any sike among you ? let him call for the sing, l-* Is any man sicke among you } Elders of the Churche, and let them praye let him bring in the priestes of the for hym, and anoynt hym wyth oyle in Churche, and let them pray ouer him, the Name of the Lord. " And the prayer anoiling him with oile in the name of of fayth shal saue the sicke, and the Lord our Lord. '* and the praier of faith shal and if he haue saue the sicke and our Lord shal lift shal rayse hym \'p committed synnes, they shalbe forgeuen him vp and if he be in sinnes, they shal hym. '" Knowledge your fautes one to be remitted him. '^ Confesse therfore and pray tinother, and praye one for another, that your sinnes one to an other ye may be healed, for the prayer of a one for an other that you may be saued.

men,'

?

afficted

'•'

let

:

:

:

:

man

auayleth muche,

be feruent. '" Helias was a man mortal euen as we are, and he prayed in his prayer and it rayned that it myght not rayne not on the earth by the space of thre yeres and sixe monethes. '^ And he prayed aga\nie and the heauen gaue ra^-ne, and the earth broght forth her frute. '' Brethren, if any of you hath erred from the trueth, and another hath conuerted hym, rj'ghteous

Lf

it

:

for

auaileth

Let the same knowe that he which conuerted the sjTiner from goTOg a straye out of hys way, shal saue a soule from death, and shal hyde the multitude of synnes.

Is

:

:

:

much. ''

'' Elias was a man hke vnto vs passible and with praier he praied that it might not raine \-pon the earth, and it rained not for three yeres and sixe monethes. '* And he praied againe and the heauen gaue raine, and the earth y elded her fruite. :

:

Elias was a man subiect to hke passions we are, and he prayed "earnestly that might not raine and it rained not on the earth by the space of three yeeres and sixemoneths. I'^And he prayed againe, and the heauen gaue raine, and the earth as

it

:

brought foorth her fruit. '" Brethren, if anv of vou doe erre from the trueth, and any of you shal erre one conuert him, -"o Let him know, that hee which conuerteth the sinner from the from the truth, and a man conuert him -" he must know that he which maketh errour of his way, shall saue a soule from a sinner to be conuerted from the errour death, and shall hide a multitude of of liis way, shal saue his soul from death, and couereth a multitude of smnes. '^

2"

the continual praier of a iust

'^

My

brethren,

if

nPQTH

EniSTOAH nETPOT. Kecfiakaiov A.

THE FIRST

EPISTLE

CHAPTER IJETPOH IJovTov,

a7rocrroX.og

TTarpoq, kv aytacr/Jbco Tlvevfxaroq^

Kol

;^a/3i9 v/uuv ^

©eo? kol

Trarrjp

avTov eAeo? avayevvriaa^

Xptarov

veKpcov,

e/f

el?

rod Kvplov

rifjba<;

KXiipovo/Jnav

apostil of ihesus crist to the

chosun men to the comehngis of scaterynge abrood, of ponte, of giJathie, of capodosie of asic and of bithyny, ^ bi the

knowynge

god the fadir in halovvobedience and sprynge of the blood of ihesus crist, grace and pees be multiplied to jou/ ^ blessid be god t the fadir of cure lord ihesus crist whiche bi his greet merci bigat us a5en in to lyuynge hope bi the bifor

vnge of

of

spirit, bi

:

ajenrisynge of ihesus crist fro deeth/ in to eritage v-ncorruptible and vndefoulcd ''

and that schal not fade/ that is kept in heuenes for jou that in the vertu of god ben kept bi the feith in to helthe/ and is redi to be schewid in the last tyme/ * in which 36 schuln make ioie thou3 it bihoueth now a litil, to be sorie in dyuers temptaciouns/ " that the preuvnge of joure feith be mych more precious thanne gold that is preued bi fier/ \ be founden in to herynge x glorie and honour; in the ''

:

:

:

reuclacioun of ihesus crist/ jC

han not seyn

now

*

whom whanne whom also

5e loucn/ in to

36 not sej-nge

:

bileuen/ but 36 that

bileucn schuln haue ioie and gladncsse that mai not be teeld out/ and 56 schuln be glorified " and haue the ende of 3oure sprynge, sprinkting. ajcnrisyngo ronir herynge, praUing.

comeliniris. atranffert.

'

Kara

ScacTTropag

Trpoyvcoaiv

Geov

acpdaprov

Kac

afjuavrov

Kai

a/jiapavrov.

CRANMER— 1539.

PETER

of lesus Christ whom ye liave not sene and yet love him/ in whom even now/ though ye se him not/ ye vet bcleue/ and reioyce with ioye vnspeakable and " receavynge the ende of youre glorious

inge

avacTTacred)^ 'Irjaov

So

Const.

an Apostle of lesu Christ/ to them that dwell here and there as ftraungers thorowout Pontus/ Galacia/ Capadocia/ Asia/ and Bethinia/ - electe by the forknowledge of God the father/ thorow the sanctifvinge of the sprete/ vnto obedience and sprinklinge of the bloud of lesus Christ. Grace be with you and peace be multiplyed. 'Blessed be God the father of oure Lorde Jesus Christ/ which thorow is aboundant mercie begat vs agayne vnto a lively hope/ by the resurreccion of lesus Christ from deeth/ ^ to enioye an inheritaunce immortaU and vndefiled/ and that purifieth not/ reserved in heven for you/ ' which are kept by the power of God thorow fayth/ vnto salvacion/ which salvacion/ is prepared all redy to be shewed in the last tyme/ " in the which tyme ye shall reioyce/ though now for a season (if nede requyre) ye are in hcvines/ thorowe manifolde temptacions/ ' that yourc fayth once tried/ beinge moche more precious then golde that perissheth (though it be tried with fyre) myght be founde vnto lawde/ glonv and honoure at the apper1.

Xpiarov, 6 Kara to

rjfxwv 'Irjaov

ekwlSa ^(oaav

elg

TYNDALE — 1534.

WICLIF — 1380. PETIR

7rap67rL8rj/xot.g

v7raK0i]v koI pavTta/JLov aLfxaTog 'lycrou XptcrTov'

'

1.

e/cAe/croi?

koL BiOvvlag,

'A(Ttag,

elprjvi] 7r\.7]dvvdet7].

EiikoyTjTO? 6

TToXv

ei<;

I.

Xpicrrov^

'lycrou

KaTnraSoKta?,

FaXarlag^

PETER,

OF

**

:

to

them

|

that

straungers

:

the bloude of lesus Chryst.

Grace be \vyth you and peace be mul* Blessed be God the father of l..ord lesus Chn'st, whych accord3mg to his aboundant mercye begat vs agayne vnto a lyuely hope (by that that lesus Christ rose aga_\Tie from deeth) to an inheiytaunce immortaU and vndefyled, and that perissheth not," reserued in heatiplyed.

oure

"•

''whych

for you,

i;en

power of God thorow

whych

ai-e

kept by the

fayth, \nito salua-

prepared aUready to be shewed in the last tyme, " in the whych ye reioyce, though now for a season {yi nede require) ye are in heujTies, thorowe manifolde temptacyons, ''that the triall of youre fayth beyng moche more precious then golde that perj'ssheth (though it be tryed with fyre) myght be founde vnto laude, glory and honoure, at the appervnge of lesus Clirvst, * whom ye liaue •ene, and yet loue h\Tn, in whomc eucn though ye se hyxa not, yet do you bcleue, and reioyce with ioye vnspeakable and glorious " receauynge the ende of your cion,

,

:

PETER

an Apostle of lesu Chryst. dwell here and there as thorowout Pontus, Galacia, Cajjadocya Asia, and Bethynia, - electe accordyng to the for knowledge of God the father thorow the sanctifynge of the sprete vnto obedience and sprincklyng of 1.

is

: :

nPOTH

EniZTOAH

IIETPOT.

Ke
THE FIRST

EPISTLE

CHAPTER 6V

TeT7]p7j/xev7]v

TTiareco^y

et?

ovpavoi?

acoTijpiav

kiaade, oklyov aprc, SoKtjxLov vfjboov

8e

(ei

eU

'

bv ovK

'

el8oTe?

.

PETER an Apostle of

eiraivov kcu

'

Ti/jb7]v

km

SeSo^acr/aevp,

^

bpcovreg,

fMrj

KOjixi^o/xevoc

1

.

RHEIMS 1582. PETER an Apostle of Iesvs Christ,

to the electe strangers of the dispersion

throughout Pontus, Galacia, Cappadocia of Pontus, Galatia, Cappadocia, Asia, - Elect accordyng to and Asia, and Bithynia Bithynia, -according to the prethe foreknowledge of God the Father wto science of God the Father, into sanctifisanctitication of the sprite, through obe catiou of the Spirit, vnto the obedience :

dience and sprinckling of the bloud of and sprinkling of the bloud of Iesvs lesus Chiiste Grace be w\i:h you and Christ Grace to you and peace be mulpeace be multiplied. ' Blessed be God the tiplied. Father of our Lord lesus Christ, which * Blessed be God and the father of our accord3Tig to his abundant mercy begat vs agayne vnto a lyuely hope by the re- Lord Ibsvs Christ, who according to his surrection of lesus Christe from the dead. great raercie hath regenerated vs vnto a * That is, to an inheritance immortal and liuely hope, by the resuiTection of Ibsvs vnto an inheritvndef\ded, and that perysheth not, re- Christ from the dead, :

m ayak-

ev

TreLpacrjuiOt^y

^

kcu 86^aVy\ ev aTroKakvxfret

—

lesus Christe,

^

ea^aTfo'

ev Kaipco

kv7n]6evTeg\ ev irocKikoc^

ayaTrdre, elg ov dprt

\

GENEVA — 1557. 1

tov? ev hwafxei Qeov
iva to

iTokvTifx6Tepov\ ^pvacov, rod airokkv/Jbevov 8ta Trvpo^

ayakktdade X^P^ dveKkakrjTM

to the strangers that dwel here and there

^ \

I.

aTroKakvcpdrjvat

Se'ov earl)

8oKifJbai^OfJbevoVy evpedrj et9

XptOTOV'

vixa<;,

eTotfjuriv

7ri(TTeco<;

TTJi;

"

PETER,

OF

:

'Irjcrov

irtoTevovreq Se,

to Tekog Tijg

AUTHORISED—

7rta-Teco<;

1611.

PETER

an Apostle of lesus Christ, thorowout Pontus, Galatia, Cappadocia, Asia, and Bithynia, - Elect, according to the foreknowledge of God the Father, through sanctification of the Spirit vnto obedience, audsprinklingof the blood of lesus Christ Grace vnto you and peace be multiply ed. ^ Blessed be the God and Father of our Lord lesus Christ, which according to his " abundant mercy, hath begotten vs againe \'nto a liuely hope, by the resurrection of lesus Christ from the dead, * To 1.

to the strangers scattered

inheritance incorruptible,

and

\-nde-

filed, and that fadeth not away, resented Who are kept by serued in heauen for you. * Which are ance incorruptible, and incontaminate, in heauen ^for you, kept by the power of God through fayth and that can not fade, conserued in the the power of God through faith vnto sal(who in the vertue of uation, ready to be reuealed in the last vnto saluation, which saluation is pre- heauens in you, God ai-e kept by faith vnto saluation) time Wherein ye greatly reioyce, though pared, to be shewed in the last tyme. ready to be reuealed in the last time. now for a season (if need be) ve are in heauines through manifold temptations ^ Wherin ye reioyce thogh now for a wherin you shal reioyce, a litle now if ''That the triall of your faith, being much ceason (if nede require) ye are in heauines, through manyfolde tentations. "That the you must be made heauy in diuerse ten- more precious then of gold that perish' that the probation of your faith eth, though it be tned with fire, might trial of your fayth, being much more pre- tations cious then golde that perysheth (thogh it much more pretious than gold (which is be found vnto praise, and honour, and proued by the fire) may be found vnto glorie, at the appearing of lesus Christ founde vnto tryed with fyre) myght be be ^V^lom hauing not seene, yee loue, in "se and glorie and honour in the reueyour praise, glorie and honour at the apWhome ye lation of Iesvs Christ " whom hauing whom though now yee see him not, yet pearing of lesus Christe haue not sene, and yet loue hym, in not seen, you loue in whom now also beleeuing, yee reioyce with ioy \'nspeakewhome euen now, thogh ye se hym not, not seing you beleeue and beleeuing able, and fiill of glory, ' Receiuing the yet do you beleue, and reioyce wyth ioye you reioyce with ioy vnspeakable and Receauyng glorified, -'receiuing the end of your vnspeakable and glorious. "^

'^

''

''

:

:

••

:

'^

**

:

:

:

:

''

Chapter

I.

(pTjrai OL irepl

Kaipov

eh

Trepl

rag fxera ravra So^ag-

mraKorig, ^^

vjjIv


TTjv

dkkd Kara tov Kakecravra

the

helthe

3oure

of

a

'"

ev

rij

avrol

vfj2v\ ^

ev\

XptcrTov.

of fayth/ the salvacion of youre soules.

'fig

reKva

ayvota

vfxSiv

eircdv/j^iatg,

ev

iracrrf

avaaTpocp'p

ayiot

CRANMER — 1539. " Of

and bifor teeld tho sprete of Christ which was in them shujd and the latter signifie/ which sprete testified before/ the glories/ to whiche it was schewid, for passions that shuld come vnto Christ/ not to hem silf but to 50U thei mynys- and the glory that shuld folowe after triden tho tlungis that now ben teeld to '- vnto which Prophetes it was declared/

hem

"

vfjia<;

vjjcpoureg, rekelcog ekTvlaaTe

'hjaov

whiche helthe profetis sou5ten j enserch- which salvacion have the Prophetes eniden: that profecieden of the grace to quyred and searched/ wliich prophisied comv-nge in 50U/ " and sou5ten which of the grace that shuld come vnto you/ euer what maner tyme the spirit of crist " searcliinge when or at what tyme the sign\-ficd in

ttolov

eindv/jbovaiv ayyekot irapaKv-^at.

TYND ALE — 1534.

soulis/

eavrolg,

rcav evayyektaa/Jbevoiv

Stapocag vfjuwv,

ayiov, kcu

77

ra ek Xptarov

on ov^

aTreKakvcpdr)

ha

ralg irporepov

v/xdg

WICLIF— 1380. feith

oU

^^ dTroKakvxjret

X^P''^

o-f(T;^?7/W.a.r6^0yU.ez^oi

/Ji^i]

''

v/juv

dir ovpavov^ elq

'*Jto dva^cdo-dfxevot rd<; oacjivag rrjg eirl

" epevvcovreg et? rcva

Xpccrrov, Trpo/naprvpo/ievov

avroi? Flvev/Jba

dyUo cmocTTakevTi

[The first Epistle

e^rjpevvqaav irpo-

e^e^rjTijaav koI

acoTypiag

avra, a vvv avrjyyeKif]

BtriKOvovv

IIvevfJbaTi

?;c

v/ix,d? x^P'-'''^^ rrpo(fi't]T€vaavT€<;,

h

TO

khi]kov

'"

y\rvxwv

t7]<;

iradrj/xaTa, koL

be

nPQTH Eni2TOAH

10— SS.

vfjbwv, (TCOTriplav

:

passiouns, that ben in crist,

euen the saluacyon of youre soules. '" Of whych saluacyon haue the Prophetes enquyred and searched, whych prophesyed of the grace that shuld come vnto you, " searchyng when or at what fayth,

tyme the sprete them) shuld

of

Chnst (whych was in whych sprete tes-

sygnifj'e,

passyons that shuld happen vnto Chryst, and the glory that shulde folowe after, '- vnto whych Pro30U hi hem that prechiden to 50U hi the that not vnto them selves/ but \'nto vs/ phetes it was also declared, that not vnto hoh goost sente fro heuene, in to whom they shuld minister the thinges which them selues, but vnto vs, they shulde miare now shewed vnto you of them which nyster the thynges vphych are now shewed aungelis desiren to biholde/ by the holy goost sent douue from heven/ vnto you of them, whych (by the holy have preached vnto you the thinges which goost sent downe from heauen) haue in the '^ for Gospell preached vnto you the thynges, whiche thing be 36 girde the the angels desyre to beholde. whych the angels desyre to beholde. leendis of 5oure soule, sobre perfi5t/ and '•' '^ Wherfore Wherfore gvrde vp the loynes of youre gyrde vp the lo\-nes of hope 56 in to the ilke grace that is proferid to 30U hi the schewynge of ihesus youre m\Tides/ be sober/ and trust per- mvnde, be sober, and trust perfectly on '•* crist/ as sones of obedience, not made fectly on the grace that is brought vnto the grace that is brought vnto you (by '• as obelike to the former desiris of 3oure vn- you/ by the declaringe of lesus Christ/ the declar)-ng of lesus Chryst) kimnyngnes/ '* but like hym that hath '** as obedient chyldren/ not facioninge dient chyldren, that ye geue not youre that also 56 silf ben hoh youre selves vnto j'oure olde lustes of ig- selues ouer vnto yoiu-e olde lustes, by clepid 30U hoh " but as he which called you whvch ye were led, whan as yet ye were in al lynyage/ ^^ for it is writun/ 5e schuin norancye '* but as he which is holy/ even so be ye holy in all maner of ignoraunt of Christ be hoh for I am hoh/ conuersacion/ "'because it is written. Be called you, is holy, euen so be ye holy also in all maner of conuersacyon, "^ because ye holy/ for I am holy. '-

tifved

before,

the

:

:

:

:

:

'' and if 5e ynwardli clepen hym fadir, '" And \-f so be that ye call on the father whiche denieth with out accepcioun of personcs bi the werk of ech man lyue 3e wliich with out respecte of person iudgeth accordinge to every mannes worke/ pilgr^-mage. of 30ure in drede in the tyme '** witynge that not bi corruptible gold se that ye passe the tyme of youre pilether siluer, 56 ben bou5te a3eu of 3oure gremage in feare. '^ For as moche as ye veyn h-uynge of fadris tradiciouns '" but know how that ye were not redemed with bi the precious blood as of the lomb vn- corruptible sylver and golde from youre defoulid and vnspottid crist ihesus/ -" that vayne conversacion which ye receaved by was knowen bifor the makynge of the the tradicions of the fathers ^'> but with world but he is schewid in the last tymes the precious bloud of Christ/ as of a lambe for 30U -' that bi hym ben feithful in god/ vndefiled/ and with outen spot/ -" which that reisid hym fro deeth, and 5af to hym was ordeyned before the worlde was euer lastjTige glorie tluit 30ure feith and made but was declared in the last tymes hope were in god/ for youre sakes/ -' which by his meanes have beleved on god that raysed him from ^ and make 36 chaast 3oure soulis in deth/ and glorified him/ that youie fayth obedience of charite, in loue of brother- and hope myght be in god. hood, of sjTnple herte loue 3e to gidre And for as moche as yc have purified youre soules thorowe the sprete/ in obey:

;

:

:

:

:

'-'-'

inge .

MiiJTrrinjfa.

Iccndis. /oinj.

Tnkunnynimc*. itjnornnce. icmelh.Judiieth.

i\]to,t(tn

clcpcd, vailed. witynge, feioirfnp.

the

trueth

for

to

love brotherly

withouten faynynge/ se that ye love one another with a pure hert fervently :

it is

written

:

Be

holy, for 1

am

holy.

And yf

so be that ye call on the father, wythout respect of person iudgeth according to euery mannes worke, se that ye passe the tyme of youre pilgremage in feare. '* For as moch as ye knowe, how that ye were not redemed wyth corruptible thynges (as syluer and golde) from youre vayne conuersacion, whych ye receaued by the tradicion of the fathers ''"

wliich

:

but with the precious bloudc of Chrj-st, lambe vndefyled, and ^vytho^t spot, -" whych was ordeyned before hande, euen before the worlde was made but was declared in the last tymes for your sakes, ^' whych by his meanes do beleue on Gud, that raysed hym vp from deeth, and glorvfyed hym, that ye might ha\ie --' euen ye fayth and hope toward God "•

as of a

:

:

whych haue purifycd youre

soules thorow

the sprete, in obevnge the trueth wyth brotherly loue vnfayned, se that ye loue one another wyth a pure hert feruently :

;

:

nETPOY

OF Peter.]

hion yeypairrat,

'

yevriOijTe'

"

'Ay toe

[Chapter

y^veade,\

on

TOP T^9 TrapotKtag v/xwv ^povov avacrTpa(p7)Te'

apyvplo)

paSoTov,

ypvauo,

7] '^

aAXa

Tifjuico

a/Jbevov- fxev irpo '

8t

"^"^

^'

vjLidg, I

KOC

So^av

Taq

Tov?

avTM

ekuTpcodriTe alfJuaTt

a/xvov

fjuaTaca^

cifJbuiiJLOv

8t

avTov irio-TevovTa^

SovTa,

coaT6

avvTroKptTov,

e/c

ttjv

etSoxe?

v/xwv

KapBcag ••'

Alex, nfiai.

(f)6apTol<;,

iraTpoira-

koI

irpoeyvo)-

6(r^aT0)v\ tcov ^povrav

evr'

ekmSa '"

viraKoy Tijg aXyOeca?

KaOapag

ov

otl

avaaTpo(f>rj<;

koc acnrikov XptdTOV'

e/c

elvai

el?

Alex.

veKpcov,

Qeov.

8ta ITvev/j,aTo?\

akhjXovg ayairijcraTe

el?

eKTevco?'

— cia Uviim AUTHORISED— 1611.

RHEIMS— 1582.

GENEVA— 15.57.

\

0eoy, top eyeipavTa avTov

et?

tticttlv

ev r^

'

^

vfxwv

KaTa^o\.7J^ Koajuov, (pavepcode'vTog Se

yj/v^a? v/xcov r]yvtKOTe<;


6)<;

r-^f

e/c

10-22.

ayio<; el/xt." Kal el Kara to eKaarov kpyov, ev

eyco

Trarcpa eTrtKaXeiade rov aTrpoauiTroXijTrTco? Kpivovra (p6/3(o

I.

''

'

end of your faith, euen the saluation of your soules '" Of which saluation the Prophets haue inquired, and searched diligently, who prophesied of the grace that should come fore- vnto vou, " Searching what, or what maChrist ner of time the Spirit of Christ which was

the ende of your fayth, the saluation of faith, the saluation of your soules. '"Of your soules. "^ Of which saluation the the which saluation the Prophetes inProphetes haue inquired and searched, quired and searched, \'vhich prophecied whych prophecied of the grace that should of the grace to come in you, " searching come vnto you. " Searchyng when or vnio which or what maner of time the

what tyme that forwarning Sprite of Spirit of Christ in them did signifie Christ which was in them, should declare teUing those passions that are in '-' to whom it the suffrings that should come vnto Christe, and the glories folov^dng and the glorie that shoulde folowe them. was reuealed, that not to them selues, but to you they ministred those things '2 Vnto whych Prophetes it was declared, which nov-v are told you by them that that not vnto them selues, but vnto vs. haue euangelized to you, the holy Ghost they should minister the thjTiges which being sent from heauen, on whom the are now shewed vnto you of them which Angels desire to looke. haue preached vnto you the Gospel by the holy Gost sent doune fi-om heauen, the which things the Angels desire to For the which cause hauing the loines beholde. '^ WTierfore, gyrde vp the loynes of your minde girded, sober, trust perof your mendes, be sober, and truste per- fectly in that grace which is offered you, fectly on the grace that is broght \Tito in tiie reuelation of Iesvs Christ, '-^as children of obedience, not configurated you, by the reuelation of lesus Christe ''As obedient chyldren, not fashyoning to the former desires of your ignorance your selues vnto the olde lustes of your "' but according to him that hath called '* But as he whych called you you, the Holy one, be you also in al conignorance "> because it is written is holy, euen so be ye holy also in aU uersation holy maner of conuersation. '* Because it is You shal be holy, because I am holy. wiytten. Be ye holy, for I am holy. '''And '" And if you inuocate the Father, him if so be that ye call him Father whych wythout respect of person iudgeth ac- which without acception of persons cordjTig to euery mans worke, se that ye iudgeth according to euen,- ones \Torke passe the tyme of your dwelling hei;e in in feare conuerse ye the time of your

:

:

:

'•''

:

:

:

:

:

in them did signifie, when it testified beforehand the sufferings of Christ, and the glory that should follow. '- Unto whom

was reuealed, that not \-nto themselues, but \Tito vs, they did minister the things which are now reported \Tito you, by them that haue preached the Gospel \-nto vou, with the holy Ghost sent downe from heauen, which things the Angels desire to looke into. '* \\1ierefore gird vp the it

loynes of your mind, be sober, and hope " to the end, for the grace that is to be brought vnto you at the reuelation of '* As obedient children, not lesus Christ :

fashioning your selues according to the '* But former lusts, in your ignorance as he which hath called you is holy, so be yee holy in all manner of conuersation '« Because it is written. Be ye holy, for I :

am

holy.

''" And if ye caD on the Father, who without respect of persons iudgeth according to euer)' mans worke, passe the time of vour soiouming here in feare '» Forasmuch as yee know that yee were peregrination. feare. not redeemed with corruptible things, as siluer and gold, from your vaine conuer'^Forasmuche as ye knowe, how that ye sation receiued by tradition from your were not redemedwyth corruptible rtyn^cs "* Knowing that not with corruptible fathers, ''* But with the precious blood of as syluer and golde, from your vayne conas of a Lambe without blemish uersation, whych ye receaued by the tra- things, gold or siluer, you are redeemed Christ, without spot, -"" Who verily was foreand your of '^ But wyth the from your vaine conuersation ditions of the fathers "> but with the preordeined before the foundation of the pretious bloud of Christ, as of a Lambe fathers tradition world, but was manifest in these last vndefiled, and wythout spot. -" MHiych tious bloud as it vTcre of an immaculate -' ^\^lO by him doe be-" fore- times for vou was ordeyned before the worlde was made and vnspottcd lambe, Christ, raised hun vp from the but was declared in the laste tymes for knovven in dcede before the constitution leeue in God that glorj-, that your faith gaue him and dead, last vour sakes. -' Whvch by his meanes do of the world, but manifested in the -' which by him are faithand hope might be in God. -- Seeing yee iaeleue on God that raysed him from the times for you, soules in obejing the your purified dead, haue from the him raised who your fayth ful in God dead, and glorified him, that \-nto \-nfained and hope might be in God. - And foras- and hath giuen him glorie, that your faith truth through the Spirit, --' see that ye loue Making loue of the brethren your soules are purefied in and hope might be in God. :

:

:

:

:

muche

:

as

pure heart feruently, obeing the trueth through the Sprite, for your soules chaste in obedience of chari- one another with a to loue brotherly without fayning, se that tie, in the sincere loue of the fratemitie other an one ve ve loue one another with a pure heart from the hart loue

G P

:

Chapter

23— 25.

I.

:

nPOTH EniSTOAH

1—11.

II.

ovk

avayeyevv7]/JievQi

^*

060V Koi fMevovTO?"

.

e/c

StoTi

airopag **

aXXa axjidaprov, Sta Xoyov ^covto^ aap^ w? ^opTO?, Kol iraaa 86^a " avrij^l wg

(pdapTTJ?,

iracra

**

av6og ^oprov e^ypavOT] 6 ^oprog^ koI to avdo<;

**

Kvptov

"^

Trdaag

Kol

(j)8opovg

Tovto Se

alcova."

KaTakaktag^

'

cog

^

'

otKoSo/JielaOe, olKog irvevfJbaTLKog,

36

^

avTov\ e^eireae-

^^

to Se pyjuia

to evayyektaOev et?

to

^pecprj,

awTrjplav,

elg

CKkeKTOv, evTc/nov, iepaTev/j,a cvyiov,

"Rec. ncOpwn

rbv niuiva.

^

v/jia<;.

koI

VTroKptaetg

koycKov

aSokov

eyevaaade

eiirep

\

oTt

koi avTol wg kldoc ^coirreg

aveveyKai TTvevfiaTLKag dvcrlag

Ale

>)P"

TYNDALE — 1534.

WICLIF— 1380. and be

^

prj/JLa

ITpog bv irpoo-ep^o/xevoiy kidov ^covTa^ vtto avOpwircov /xev

aTToSeSoKt/xao-jbievov, irapa Se ©eco

bisili/ -^

to

apTLyevvi]Ta

eTnirodrjaaTe, tva ev avTco av^rjdrJTe

^prjCTTogl 6 Kvpiog.

more

ecTTt

ovv iracrav KaKiav koi travTa 8o\ov koL

^ATTode/jbevoi

II.

yaka

eh top

/Jbivei

[The first Epistle

borun ajen not

-'

for ye are

CRANMER — 1539.

borne a newe/ not of mortall

-'

for ye are

borne a newe, not of mortall

god seed, but of immortaU, by the worde of For God, which lyueth and lasteth for euer. -'' For all flesshe is grasse, and all the in to with outen ende/ -^ for eche fleisch all flesshe is as grasse/ and all the glory and al the glorie of it is as flour of man is as the floure of grasse. The glory of man is as the floure of grasse. is hey and his flour grasse -nnddereth/ and the flower falleth The grasse wyddereth, and the floure fallof hey/ the hey dried vp fildoun/ -^ but the word of the lord dwell- awaye/ -' but the worde of the lorde eth awaye, -^ but the worde of the Lord ith with outen ende/ and this is the word endureth ever. And this is the worde endureth euer And thys is the worde, that is prechid to 50U. which by the gospell was preached whych by the Gospell was preached \-nto of coiTuptible seed but of vncorruptible bi

the

word

of lyuynge

by the worde of lasteth for ever. -*

seed/ but of immortal]/

god and dwellynge which Uveth/ and

:

:

amonge you.

THERFOR

2.

putte

36

aweye

you.

VVHERFORE

2.

alle

laye asyde aU

ma-

2.

WHERFORE

laye asyde aU

ma-

mahce and

al gile and feynyngis j enuyes liciousnes and all gyle/ and dissimulacion/ hciousnes and al gyle, and faynednesse - and as bacbityngis - as now bonin 3ung and envie/ and all backbyt\Tige and enuy and all backbytinge - and as childi-en, resonale with out gile, coueite newe borne babes/ desyre that reasonable nev/ borne babes, desjTe ye the mylke that in it 36 wexe in to helthe/ niylke which is with out corrupcion/ that (not of the body but of the soule) which 36 in3-lke * if netheles 56 han taastid that the lord ye maye growe therin. ^ If so be that ye is with out disceate that ye maye growe

and

al

:

:

:

:

*

and ny3e 36 to hyni/ that is a lyvynge stoon and repreued of men but chosun of god and onourid/ ' and 5e silf as quyk stoones be 36 aboue bUdid in to spiritual housis and an hoh presthood to is

swete/

:

offre spiritual sacrificis

by ihesus

acceptable to

god

crist/

how plesaunt the lorde is/ 'to ye come as vnto a h\ynge stone disalowed of men/ but chosen of god and ^ and ye as ly^fyaige precious stones/ are made a spretuall housse/ and an holy presthode/ for to ofler vp spretuall sacryfice/ acceptable to god by lesus Christ. have tasted

whom

:

ther by {tuito saluacyon) If so be that ye haue tasted, how gracious the Lorde is, * to whom ye come, as \Tito a lyuinge stone, disalowed of men, but chosen of God and precious and ye as IjTiinge stones, are made a spretuall house an holy presthode, for to offer \'p spretual •*

•''

:

sacrifyces, ''

for

whiche

tiling the scripture seith/ lo

schal sette in sion the hi3ist corner stoon, chosun and precious/ and he that I

schal bileue in

foundid/

''

stoon is

him

therfor

leuen/ but to

men

schal not be conhonour to 50U that bi:

that l)ileuen not

:

the

whom

made

the Ijilders repreueden, this in to the heed of the corner/

and the stoon of hertynge and stoon of sclaundrc to hem that oflenden to the ^

:

word, nether bileuen it in whiche thei sette/ » but 56 ben a chosun kjni, a

ben

kingli preesthood, holi folke, a puple of

purchasynge

hym

that 36 telle the vertues of : that clepid 30U fro derknessis in to

his wondirful U3t/

it is

:

:

:

**

which sumtyme were the vertues of him that cidled you out of darknes into hys marvelous light '" wliich in tyme past were not a people/ yet are now the people of God which were not " Moost dere 1 biseche 30U as comel- vnder mercye but now have obteyned >iigis 1 pilgrymes to absteyne 30U fro mercy e. "^

not a puple of god but now 56 ben the puple of god/ whiche hadde not merci but now 56 han merci/

^

Christ.

Wherfore

contayned in the scripture beholde/ I put in Sion an heed comer stone/ electe and precious and he that beleveth on him shall not be a shamed. " Vnto you therfore which beleve/ he is precious but \-nto them which beleve not/ the stone which the bylders refused the same is made the heed stone in the comer/ and a stone to stomble at/ and a rocke to offende them which stomble at the worde/ and beleve not that where on they were set. " But ye are a chosyn generacion/ a royall presthod/ an holy nacion/ and a pecidiar people/ that ye shuld shevpe ''

:

:

acceptable to

Wherfore

it

is

God by

lesus

contayned also

in

the scripture beholde 1 put in Sion a stone to be layed in the chefe comer, electe and precious, and he that beleueth :

on him shall not be confounded. ' Unto you therfore whych beleue he is precious but ^^lto them which beleue not the stone which the buylders refused, the same is begonne to be the heed of the corner, and a stone that men stomble at, and a rocke whcrat they be offended whych stomble at the worde, and beleue not that, wher on they were set. ' But ye are a chosen generacion, a royall presthod, an **

holy nacyon, a people whych are wonne that ye shuld shewe the vertues of hym, that called you out of darcknes into hys mamelous lyght, '" whych in tyme past :

were not a people, but are now the people which some time had not opof God tayned mercye, but now haue optayned :

mercye. " Derly beloved/ 1 beseche you as straun" Dearly beloued, I beseche you as gers and pilgrems/ abstajTie from flesshly straungers and pylgrems, abstayne from

:

nETPOY

OF Peter.'

eu-rrpocrSeKTOv?

Tcp\

Qeco

Sia 'lycTov XptcTTOv.

[Chapter

^"Alotl]

irepie^^^et

I.

23— 2.1

"

ev

ypachrj

rrj

\

" '/Sou Tidriixi ev Xccop \idov aKpoyoivcalov, e/cAe/
*'

\idov bv CLTre^oKifiaaav

" A/^09

Kol

ol

Trpo(rKOf/.fxaTo^

olKo8o//,ovi>Te?,

aireidovvTeg, elg b kol eredrjaav

^

060V'

ovK

ol

i]ke7]fievot,

'"

vrore

ol

RHEIMS— 1582.

-^

word

vou. laye asyde

all

ma-

and all gyle, and dissimulation, ' And as and enuie, and all backbyting newe borne babes desire the syncere mylke of the worde, that ye maye growe therby. ^ If so be that ye haue tasted how good the Lord is. • To whome ye come as vnto a lyujiig stone disalowed of men, but chosen of God and pretious. * And ye as liuing stones, be made a spiritual house, an holy Priesthode, for to offer vp spiritual sacrifices acceptable to God by liciousnes

:

2.

and and

that

LAYING

al guile,

:

the stone wliich the buylders

same *

in the corner.

is

made

And

the head stone

a stone to stomble

and a rocke of offence to them which

stomble at the worde, disobedient, vnto the which thing they were also ordeyned. But ye are a chosen generation, a royal

*•

Priesthod, an holy nation, a pecuhar people, that ye should shewe the vertues of

you out of darcknes

him

that called

his

maruelous hgbt.

'"

past were not a people,

God

:

dureth for euer: and which by the Gospel

:

which

not vnder mercy, but mercy.

in

^\^^ich

this is is

the

word

preached vnto

malice,

2.

WHEREFORE

la>-ing

aside

all

and simulations, and enuies, malice, and all guile, and h\-pocrisies, and - as infants euen nov-\' enuies, and euill speakings, -As new borne

you may gro\'v vnto you haue tasted that YnXo whom ap^ our Lord is s\-\-eete. proching, a huing stone, of men in deede reprobated, but of God elect and made * be honorable ye also your selue superedified as it were huing stones, desire ye, that in saluation. *

it

vet

if

"*

:

spiritual

a holy

houses, Clirist.

priesthod,

babes desire the sincere milke of the word, that ye may grow thereby, ^ If so be yee haue tasted that the Lord is gracious. * To whom comming as %'nto a liuing Stone (hsallowed indeed of men, but chosen of God, and precious, ' Ye also as Uuely stones, i^are built \-p a spirituaU house, an holy Priesthood to offer \-l)

spirituall sacrifice,

acceptable to

God

in

into

tyme

yet are now the tyme past were

''

^

'

'

:

not, the

:

people of

al

of man as the flowre of grasse the grasse withereth, and the flowre thereof falleth away. -* But the word of the Lord en-

you.

you.

borne, reasonable, milke \-\-ithout guile

Wherfore it is contajTied in the ScripBeholde I put in Sion a chief comer electe and precious and he that beleueth on him, shal not be ashamed. " Vnto you therfore which beleue, he is precious but vnto them which be dis- that beleeue *

at,

avTay therfore

Gil.

Being borne againe, not of corruptible seed, but of incorruptible, by the word of God, which hueth and abideth for euer. -* " For all flesh is as grasse, and all the glorie

Wherefore it is conto God by lesus Christ. For the which cause tained in the Scripture, Behold, I lay in the Scripture conteineth, Behold I put in Sion a chiefe comer stone, elect, precious, Sion a principal corner stone elect, pre- and hee that beleeueth on him, shall not tious. and he that shal beleeue in him, bee corifounded. To you therUnto you therefore which beleeue r hee shal not be confounded. but \-nto them which be but to tliem is precious fore that beleeue, honour

ture,

refused, the

among

1

ru>v

al detractions,

by Iesvs

obedient,

euangelized

is

aTre'yeaOat

-^

ofier spiritual hostes, acceptable

lesus Christ.

stone,

Koyo)

ctkotov;

e/c

AUTHORISED—

:

VYHERFORE,

ycoviag,'

tw

ov Aao?, vvv 8e Xao?

TrapeTrtSrjjbiovg,

kclI

-^ borne againe not of corBeing borne a newe, not of earnestly mortal seed but of immortal, by the worde ruptible seede, but incorruptible by the of God, who liueth and lasteth for euer. word of God who liueth and remaineth 2-* For all flesh is as gi-asse, and all the for euer. -* For al gloria of man is as the floure of grasse. flesh is as grasse : and al the The grasse wythereth, and the flower glorie thereof as the floure of grasse. the falleth awav. -* But the worde of the Lord grasse is withered, and the floure thereof endureth euer, and this is the worde is fallen away. ^^ But the word of our which by the Gospel is preached among Lord remaineth for euer, and tliis is the

2.

eh /ce^aA^y

Trpoa-KOTTTovcrt

rag aperag e^ayyeiXyre tov

irapoLKovg

ca?

GENEVA — 1557. feruently.

ol

vvv 8e ekerjOevTeq.

irapaKakw

AyairrjroLy

ottco^

eU to dav/xaaTOv avrov 0«yf

KakecravTog

*

yevog eKkeKTOv, l^aalkeiov leparev/jba,

8e

vfxelg

eOvog aycoVy \ao<; eig 7repc7roti](nv, v/Jbag

ovro? eyevrjOi]

koL irerpa crKavddXov"

builders reiected, the

which same is made stone

;

disobedient, the stone wliich the builders

the

same is made the head of " And a Stone of stumbling, and a Rocke of ofience, euen to them which disallowed, the

into

the comer,

head of the corner: ''and a stone of ofiense, and a rocke of scandal, to them that stumble at the word, neither the

stumble at the word, being disobedient, whereunto also they were appointed. But yee are a chosen generation, a royaU Priesthood, an holy nation, a ' pe-

doe beleeue whcrin also they are put. ' But you are an elect generation, a kingly priesthod, a holy nation, a people that you may declare his of purchase vertues which from darkenesse hath called you into his maruelous hght. '" Vvhich sometime not a people : but norv the people of God. Vvhich not hauing obtained mercie : but now hauing obtained

'•

shew foorth ' praises of him, who hath called you out of darkenesse into his mameilous Ught culiar people, that yee should

:

the

'" Which in time past were not a people, but are now the people of God which had not obtained mercy, but now haue " Dearely beloued, I obtained mercy. beseech you as strangers and pilgrimes. :

now haue obtayned

" Derely beloued, I besech you as strangers and pilgrems, abstavne from fleshly

"

My deerest

and pilgrimes,

I

beseche you as strangers refraine your selues

I

to

|

::

Chapter

ev

12—25.

II.

aapKiKcov

III.

eTTtOv/jbLwv,

nPOTH Eni2TOAH

1.]

alnveg crTpaTevovrai Kara

eOvecrtv e^ovre? Kakijv, Iva ev

Tot<;

Kakwv epywv rdyyre

"

e^ovTf

'*

dvOpcdTTivT]

etre 7]'yejJ.oatv, &)? '*

Se dyaOoTTOicov.

81,'

"

dyaTTciTe, ''^

0€ov.

'

koI

koc

dkA.d

eTriecKe'crtv,

T019

:

that

fi3ten

a5ens

the

and haue 36 50ure conuersacioun soule/ good, among hethen men/ that in that thing that thei hacbite of 50U as of mysdoers thei biholden 50U of good werkis I glorifie god in the day of visitacioun/ '^ be 5e suget to eche creature for god/ ether to the kyng as to hym that is hijer in state/ '* ether to duykis as to thilke that beu sente of hym/ to the veniaunce '-

:

:

good men/ '* for so is the wiile of god that 36 do wel and make the vnkunnyngnesse of vTiprudent men to be doumbe/ " as fre men and not as hauynge fredom/ the of mvsdoers

and

to the preis'v-nge of :

:

keuerjnige of mahce but as the seiniauntis of god/ '" onoure 56 aUe men, loue 36 :

britherehode, drede 36 god, onoure 3e the kj-ng/ "* seruauntis be 3e sugettis in al drede to lordis, not oonli to good and to mylde: but also to tirauntis/ '^ for this is grace if for conscience of god, ony men suffrith heuynesse and suffrith vniustli/ -" for what grace is it, if 3e sj-nnen and ben buffetid and suffren/ but if 56 don wel and suffren pacientU this is grace anentis god/ -' for to this thing 56 beu clepid. For also crist suffrede for us and lefte ensaumple to 50U that 3e folowe the steppis :

:

:

" whiche dide not synne nether was founden in his mouth/ and whanne he was cursid he cursid not/ and whanne he suffrid he manassid not but he bitook hym silf to hym that demed hym vniusth/ -* and he hym silf bare oure synnes in his bodi on a tre, that we be deed to synnes and lyue to ri3twisnesse, bi whos wanne wounde 3e ben heeUd/ '^^ for 5e werun as scheep erringe but 36 ben now turned to the scheparde and of

hym/

:

'^''

gile

:

;

bischop of 3oure soulis. 3.

wg

'Ttto-

virep-

KaKoiroLuiv^ eiratvov (pt/jiovv ttjv

eirLKakv/xfjia

Tc/j,r}craTe, ti-jv

(po/Sco

eyovTeq

dSeXtpOTjjTa

ALSO wymmen

hir housbondis/ that if

SeaTroTat^, ov /xovov

To2g '"

Tovto yap

be thei suget to ony man bileue not

^dpt<;,

t61<;

el

81a.

Const, aya-n-iiaar

TYNDALE — 1.5:34.

WICLIF— 1.380. desiris

//-?;

iravTag

aKokiocg. I

fleischli

"^

"^

ft)?

tov Qeov (po^eiade, tov (Bacrikea TL/xaTe.

\

Ol oiKeTac, viroTaaaofjievot ev iravTi

dya6ol<;

^aatkel,

etre

©eov, d
ekevdepot^ Kai

T7]v ekevOeptav^ cikK o)? SovkoL

KaKLug

eTnaKOTrrjg.

TjfJbepa

7r€/j,7ro/j,6voc^ elg eK8cK7]criv

cd?

v/jbwv

vjacov &>? KaKOTroLcop, e/c rcov

tov Kvptov

otl ovtco? ecrrl to dekrj/xa tov

Toov d(ppova}v dvOpcoTTCov ayvcoatav. T7J?

tov Qeov ev

KTiaet, Sea

avrov

[The first Epistle

ryv avacrTpo
tt}^ i^i;;^?;?.

KarakaXovcrtv

o)

So^dcrcoirc

hiroirrevcravreq

ovv\ irdar]

:

CRANMER — 1539.

which fyght agayust the soule/ fleshly lustes, which f>-ght against the and se that ye have honest conversa- soule, '2 and se that ye haue honest concion amonge the gentyls that they which uersacion amonge the Gentv'les, that where backbyte you as evyU doars maye se youre as they backbyte you as euyll doars they good workes and prayse god in the daye maye se your good workes, and prayse of visitacion. God in the dave of vysytacion. '^ Submit youre selves vnto all manner '^ Submyt youre selues therfore vnto all orchnaunce of man for the lordes sake/ maner ordinaunce of man for the lordes whether it be vnto the kynge as vnto the sake, whether it be vnto the kynge, '• as chefe heed other \Tito rulars/ as vnto vnto the chefe heed other ^^lto rulars, as lustes '-

'-*

:

them ment them

:

^Tlto them that are sent of h\-m, for the but for the laude of punysshement of euyll doars, but for the that do well. '* For so is the wiD laude of them, that do well. "* For so is of god/ that ve put to sylence the ygno- the wyll of God, that wyth well doj-rig rancie of the folyshe men "' as fie/ and not ye maye stoppe the mouthes of foolysh '*' as havinge the libertie for a cloke of mali- and ignoraunt men as fre, and not as ciousnes but even as the servauntes of god. hauinge the lybertie for a cloacke of ma''Honoure all men. Love brotherly feli- liciousnes, but euen as the seruauntes of shippe. Feare god and honour the kynge. God '" Honoure aUmen. Loue brotherly fe'" Sei-vauntes obey yom-e masters with leshyppe. Feare God, honoure the k\'nge. '* Seruauntes, all feare/ not only yf they be good and obey yom" masters with courteous but also though they be fro- feare not onely yf they be good and courwarde. '^ For it is thankeworthye yf a teous but also though they be frowarde man for conscience towarde god endure For it is thanke worthye y{ a man for grefe/ sufferinge wrongfully. -" For what conscience towarde God endure grefe, prayse is it/ if when ye be buffeted for and suffer wrong vndeserued. '"' For what youre fautes/ ye take it pacieutly } But prayse is it, }-f when ye be buffeted for and yf when ye do well/ ye suffer wronge your fautes, ye take it pacyently ? But i yf and take it paciently/ then is there thanke wlien ye do well, ye suffer WTonge and take it paciently, then is ther thanke with God. with God. ^' For here vnto verely were ye called -' For herevnto verely were ye called for Christ also suffered for vs levinge vs for Christ also suffered for vs leauynge an insample that ye shuld folowe his vs an ensample, that ye shulde folowe his steppes/ -'- which dyd no sinne/ nether was steppes, -- whych dyd no sjTine, nether -^ wliich was there gv'le founde in hys mouth ther gyle founde in his mouth when he was reviled/ reviled not agayne -^ whych when he was reuyled, reuyled when he suffered/ he threatened not : but not agayne when he suffered, he threatcomitted the cause to him that iudgeth ened not, but committed the vengeaunce r)'ghteously/ -* which his awne silfc bare to hym that iudgeth ryghteously ^'whych oure synnes in his body on the tree/ that hys awne selfe bare our synnes in his we shuld be del)'^•ere(l from synne and body on the tree, that we bej-ng delyuered shuld lyve in rightewesnes. By whose from synne, shuld lyue vnto ryghteousnes strypes ye were healed. -'' For ye were By whose strj'pes ye were healed. -* For but as shepe goinge astraye but are now re- ye were as shepe goyng astraye turned vnto the shepheerd and bisshoppe are now turned vnto the shepeherd and

that are sent of him/ for the punyssh-

of evyU doars

:

:

:

:

:

''•^

:

:

:

:

:

of vourc soules.

LYKEWYSE

3. let the wyves be in subiecciou to their husbandes/ that even

bysshope of voure soules. ' 3. LIKEWY'SE ye wyues be in subieccyon to youre husbandes, that euen

nETPOY

OF Peter.]

Qeov

avveiBria-iv

virocfiepeL

rtg

tovto x^P^^ irapa ©eo).

eiradev virep

~

iXvecTiv avTov'

rjfxoiv^

vfXiv\

"

Eh

vTcokiixiravfAv

"6? afMaprtav ovk

aXX

el

II.

'^^

iraaxoiv aSUcor

kvira';,

a/xaprapovre? Kac Kokacfa^o/xevot vwojaevetTe ; viro/xevecre,

[Chapter

III.

yap Kkeo^,

irolov

1.

el

ayadoTrotovvre? koI 7rd(TyovTe<;

tovto yap eKh]6r]Te,

on

Kal XpiaTo<;

Iva eTraKokovdi'jarijTe

viroypaix/jiov,

ov8e evpedy 86ko? ev

eTroLTjcrev,

1-2—25.

tw

roh

avrov'

crro/jiaTi

6? koc8opov/j,evog ovk avrekocdopei, Trdcrxcov ovk Tjiretkei- irapeSiSov 8e rco Kpivovri

09 rag afxapriaq

OiKatcog-

Tj/xoiv

avrog avrjveyKev ev

Iva ratg df/^aprlatg diroyevofzevot, '"

rrj

yap o)<; 7rpo/3ara irkavco/xeva' dkX eTTicTKoiTov rwv y^rvx^^v vfjucov.

ladrjre. Kai,

III.

rjre

O/Jbotcog, ai

t(o aco/xart

rol<;

I8i0i<;

RHEIMS — 1582.

fight against the soiUe.

among

:

:

:

:

:

:

''"

:

;

:

:

:

:

:

:

:

:

:

3.

LYKEWYSE

let

the wyues be in

3.

IN hke maner

also let the

be subiect to their husbandes

:

\

women

that

if

anv

Kal

et

1611.

abstaine from fleshly lusts, which warre against the soule, '- Hauing vour conuersation honest

among

the Gentiles, that

"whereas they spcake against vou aseuill doers, they may by ;/our good workes which they shall behold, glorifie God in the day of visitation. '^ Submit your selues to euery ordinance of man for the Lords sake, whether it be to the King, as supreme, ''Or vnto gouernours, as \Tito them that are sent by him for the punishment of euill doers, and for the praise of them that doe well. '* For so is the will of God, that \\-ith well doing ye may put ,

to silence the ignorance of foolish ""

As

free,

and not ^vsing your

men.

liberty for

a cloake of maliciousnesse, but as the ser-

uants of God. 'oHonour all men. Loue the brotherhood. FeareGod. Honor the King. '" Seruants, bee subiect to your masters with all feare, not oncly to the good and gentle, but also to the froward. ''' For this

is

thankeworthy, if a man for conGod endure griefe, suffer-

science toward

ing wTongfuUy. -'" For what glon,- is it, if when yee be buffeted for your faults, ye shall take it patiently? but if when yee doe well, and suffer for it, ye take it patiently, this is * acceptable with God.

For euen hereunto were ye called because Christ also suffered ' for vs, leaning vs an example, that yee should follow his steps. " A\'ho did no sui, neither was -'

:

guile found in his mouth. '** Who when hee was reuiled, reuiled not againe when hec suffered, hee threatned not, but f committed himsclfe to him that iudgeth righteously. -' Wio his owne selfe bare our ;

sinnes in his

owne body ion the

tree, that

ee being dead to sinnes, should liue \-nto

righteousnesse, by whose stripes ye were healed.

-'

astray, but

For yee were are

now

as sheepe going returned \-nto the

Shepheard and Bishop of your 3.

LIKEWISE,

iection

subiectioD to thevr housbandes that euen

avrov

dv8pd(rLv, tva

AUTHORISED —

i-And from carnal desires which v\-arre against the soule, '- hauing your conuersation the Gentils, that they which backb\'te you good among the GentUes that in that as euyl doers, maye se your good workes v\'herein they misreport of you as of and prayse God in the day of visitation. malefactors, by the good v-vorkes con'3 Submit your selues vnto all maner ordisidering you, they may glorifie God in nance of man for the Lordes sake, whether the day of \nsitation. '* Be subiect therit be \'nto the KjTige as \Tito the chiefe fore to euery humcine creature for God '* head Other \'nto Rulers, as \Tito them whether it be to king, as exceUing ''or that are sent of h\Tn, both for the punysh- to rulers as sent by him to the reuenge ment of euyl doers, and also for the praise of malefactors, but to the praise of the '* for so is the v^tI of God, that of them that do wel. '^ For so is the wyl good of God, that ye put to silence the igno- doing wel you may make the ignorance "^ as free, rance of the folyshe men. '" As fre, and of vnwdse men to be dumme not as hauyng the libertie for a cloke of and not as hauing the freedom for a cloke maliciousnes, but euen as the seruantes of malice, but as the seruants of God. of God. Honour all men. Loue bro- '' Honour al men. Loue the fraternitie. therly felowshippe. Feare God, Honom- Feare God. Honour the king. the kyng. '^ Seruantes obev your masters wyth all feare, not only if they be good ^^ Seruants be subiect in al feare to your and courteous, but also thogh they be frowarde. '^ For this is thanke worthye, maisters, not only to the good and modest, if a man for conscience towarde God en- but also to the ^•^•ai\'vard. '^ For this is dure griefe, sufTerTOg wrongfully. -^ For thanke, if for conscience of God a man what prayse is it, if when ye be buffeted sustaine sorowes, suffering vniustly. for your fautes, ye take it pacientely ? but -" For v\-hat glorie is it if sinning, and and if when ye do wel, ye suffer wronge buffeted you suffer ? but if doing wel and take it pacientlv, this is acceptable to you sustaine patiently this is thanke God. before God. -' For here vnto ye are called for 2' For \Tito this are you called Chi-iste also suffered for vs leuyng vs an because ensample that ye should folowe hys steppes. Christ also suffred for vs, leaning you an -- Wliich dyd no synne, nether was there e.xample that you may folovv his steppes. gyle founde in hys mouthe. -^ Which " who did no sinne, neither was guile when he was reuyled, reuiled not agayne found in his mouth. 23 ^-^-ho when he was when he suffred, he threatened not but reuiled, did not reuile vvlicn he suffred, committed the ponishement to him that he threatened not but dehucred liim iudgeth righteously. -' Which hys owne self to him that iudged him \Tiiustly. selfe bare our synnes in hys body on the --•vvho him self bare our sinnes in his tree, that we being deliuered from svnne, body \-pon the tree that dead to sinnes, should hnie in ryghtuousnes by whose we may hue to iustice. by whose stripes stripes ye were healed. -* For ye were as you are healed. '^ For you \"vere as sheepe shepe going astraye but are now re- straying : but you be conucrted now to turned vnto the shepherd and bishope of the Pastor and Bishop of your soules. your soules.

which

se that ye haue honest conuersation

"

eirearpdcpijre vvv eTu. rov TTOt/jbeva

yvvalKe<;, VTroracrao/jievai

GENEVA— 15.57. lustes,

avrov ein ro ^vkov,

8cKai0(Tvvri ^rjo-cojLLev ov rco /jbcokcoTTL

soules.

yee wiues, be in sub-

to your ovrne husbands, that

if

:

Chapter Ttve9

III.

^

tm

koyai, 8i,a ri}^

rwv

eTroirrevaavTeq ti^v ev

\

6 e^codev

ov'x^

nPflTH Eni2TOAH

2—15.]

arrretdovo-i,

drjacovrat,

:

efjuirkoKri?

TrepcOea-ecog

7](rvyiov 7rvevfjbaT0<;, o eernv evcoTnov

ayiat yvvaxKeg al ekTri^ovcrai ""

avSpaatir

"(Wf

Sappa

em

tov Qeov Trokurekeg.

rov Qeov,

fjurj

koyov

'

KepSrj-

wv

^

v/jloov.

€p8v(reo)9

rj

\

eKocr/Jbovv

ecTTco

Ifxaricov

Kal avyKkrjpovo/xot ^apcrog ^o)^?, elg to

"

WICLIF

avrov Kakovaa,

— 1380.

'

eyevT]-

979

Ol avdpe?,

o/xotcog,

Tag Trpoo-ev^a?

eyKoiTTecrdatl

k{r

Alex. KtphfiSiau

irore koI at

(TKevec rco yvvatKeuo awove'/xovre? tc/xtjv, fxi]

'

yap

ovrco

eavra^, VTroraaa-Ofjievai roXg

(po^ovfjuevac fjurj^e/xlav Trroycriv.

Kara yvcoatv, w? aadevearepw

(TVVOLKOvvTe^

''

;)(pv(Tuov,

VTrrjKOVa-e rco 'A^paa/ji, Kvptov

drjTe TeKva' ayadoTrotovcrat kcu

0)9

avaaT.po(f)T]v

*aAA' 6 KpvTTTog T7J9 KapSitt^ avBpcoTTog, ev T(p acfidapTM Tov irpaec; Koi

Koo-fxo^'

IStoig

ayvTjv

(j)6/3(i)

^^^^

rpix^^i

[The first Epistle

yvvaiKcov avacrrpocpr/g avev

•

Rec.

Rec.

CRANMER —

TYNDALE- 15-34.

1

v/xwv.

'pt\6
539.

bi the conuersacioun of they which beleve not the worde/ maye they whych obeye not the worde, maye word wA-mmen, thei ben wonnun with out word/ with out the worde be wonne by the con- without the worde be wonne by the conand biholde 56 m drede 50ure holi con- versacion of the wyves - whill they be- uersacyon of the wyues, -why 11 they be-

to

the

:

-'

:

uersacioun/ ^ of whiche there be not with

holde youre pure conversacion coupled with feare. ' Wliose appareU shall not be doynge aboute of gold, ether oum)'nge outvvarde with broyded heare/ and hang" but thilke that is the inge on of golde/ other in puttinge on of of clothinge but let the hyd man hidde man of herte in \-ncorrupcioun and gorgious aparell of mylde spirit, whiche is riche in the of the herte be incorrupt/ with a meke sijt of god/ for so sumt\Tne holy wym- and a quyet sprete/ which sprete is before men hopynge in god oumeden hem silf God a thinge moche set by. * For after and werun suget to her owne housbondis/ this maner in the olde tyme dyd the holy outforth curious oumviige of heer, ether

:

:

"''

holde youre chast conuersacyon coupled Whose appareU shall not be outward wyth broyded heare, and hang\Tig on of golde, ether in puttynge on of gorgA'ous appareU * but let the hyd man which is in the herte, be ^-ithout all corrupcyon, so that the sprete be at rest and quyete whych sprete is before God a thynge moch set by. For after this maner in the olde tyme dyd the holy wemen which trusted in God, tyer them selues, and were obedient to their hushandes, " euen as Sara obeyed Abraham, and called hym Lorde whose daughters ye are, as longe as do well, and are not afrayde for anye terrour. wii-th feare. ^

:

:

''

abraham and clepid wemen which trusted in God/ tyer them hym lord/ of whom 3e ben doujtris wel selves/ and were obedient to their husdoynge and not dredyng ony perturba- bandes/ even as Sara obeyed Abraham and called him Lorde whose doughters ye are as longe as ye do well/ and be not also men dwells to gidre and bi kunn- afrayde of every shadowe. ynge 3eue 36 onour to the wommans freelte ' Lyke wyse ye men dwell with them as to the more feble and as to euene eiris ^Lykewyse, ye men, dwell with them of grace and of Uif that 5ourc preieris be accordinge to knowledge/ gevinge hongeuyng honot lettid, and in feith oon of alia wille oure \Tito the w^'fe/ as \Tito the weaker accordynge to knowledge in preier be 56 eche suffrynge with other, vessell/ and as vnto them that are hevres noure -vnto the wife, as vnto the weaker louers of brithered, merciful mylde meke/ also of the grace of lyfe/ that youre piayers vesseU, and as \T3to them that are heyres *

as sare obeied to

:

^'

:

:

:

'

*•

:

not jUdynge yuel for yuel, nether cursbut a5en ward blessfor cursynge ynge/ for in this thing 36 ben clepid, that 3e wUde blessynge bi eritage/ "' for he that wole loue Uif and se goode dayes constreyne his tunge fro yuel, and hise ''

yng

:

lippis that thei

speke not

gile/

" and bowe

he fro yuel and do good seke he pees and parfi5tli sue it/ '-' for the i5en of the lord ben on iust men and his eeris on the preiers of hem/ but the cheer of the lord is on men that don yuelis/ :

:

be not let. In conclusion/ be ye all of one m\Tide/ one suftre with another/ love as brethren/ be petifull/ be courteous/ not rendringe tyyM for cvtII/ nether rebuke for rebuke but contrary wyse/ blesse/ remembringe that ye are thei vnto called/ even that ye shuld be heyres of blessinge. '" If eny man longe afterlife/ and loveth to se good dayes/ let him refravne his tonge from evyll/ and his lippes that they speake not gyle. 1 Let him eschue evyll and do good let him seke peace/ and ensue it. '- For the eyes of the Lorde are over the righteous/ and his eares are open vnto their **

'*

'

also of the grace of h-fe that youre prayers be not hyndred.

ye

>*

In conclusyon,

Ije

mynde, of one hart and loue

of one

all

be petifull, be courteous (meke) not rendrvnge euyU for euyll, or rebuke for rebuke but contrarywise, blesse knowinge that ye are ther vnto called, euen that ye shidde be he},Tes '" For he that of the blessynge. doth as

brethren, '-'

:

:

lo.ige after

daves, let

and

euyll,

lyfe,

hym

and loueth to se good his tonge from

refra)Tie

his lippes that they

speake not

"Let him eschue euyll, and do good let him seke peace, and ensue it. '' '- For the eyes of the Lord are ouer the and who is it/ that schal anoye 50U if 30 ben sueris and louers of goodnesse ? prayers. But the ftice of the Lorde be- ryghteous, and hys eares are open vnto '•but also if 36 suffren ony thing for ri3t- holdeth them that do e\-yll. the face of the their prayers. Agayne w-isnesse Lorde is ouer them that do euyll. 50 ben bhssid/ but drede 36 not the drede of hem '^ Moreouer, who is it that wyll harme '^ Moreover who is it that will harme that 30 be not disturblid/ '' but halowe 30 the lord crist in you yf ye folowe that which is good you, yf ye folowe that whych is good ? 5oure hertis/ and eucrmore be 30 redi to Not withstondynge happy are ye y{ ye '' Yee, happy are ye, yf anye trouble hap:

gyle.

:

:

:

:

.''

'••

Ye and pen vnto you for rightewesnesse sake. Be though they seme terrible vnto not ye afrayed for anye terroure of them, '* but sanctifie you/ nether be troubled but sanctiiy'e the nether be ye troubled the Lorde God in voure hertes. Be redv Lorde God in voure hertes Be ready suffre for rightewesnessis sake.

ouroynRc, adorning.

feare not

'•''

:

nETPOY

OF Peter.'

To 8e TeAo9, iravreg vocppove?'

kukov avrl KaKOv,

/^V aTToStSovre?

I

on

riov Se evkoyovvreg, *eiSoVef|

O

*'

"

yap deku)V

^(07]v

el?

ayawdv, koI

2—1.5,

III.

kocSoptav avrl koihopta<;- rovvav-

?)

tovto eKkrjdTjTe^'lva evkoylav KkrjpovojxrjaTjre.

ayada?, rravaaTOi ttjv ykaxrcrav kakrjaat Sokov. " eKKkivarco awo

ISeiv rj/xepa?

avT0v\ airo KaKOV, kcu x^^^V avrov\ rov KUKOVy KCU TTOOja-arco ayadov ^7}Tr]aaT0i '

*'

[Chapter

evcnrkayyvot^ ^ Tairet-

6ju,o(f)pov6^y crv/j.7radei?,
''

fxi]

kcu

elpTjvrjVy

8iQ)^drcD

'"

avrrju.

ort

" o(f>dakixol Kvpiov em SiKatovg, koI ara avrov el? Berjaiv avTwv Trpoarcoirov he " Kvpiov eiTt irotovvra? KaKa." Kcu rig 6 KUKCocrfov v/jud?, eav tov ayadov dkX el kcu Trao-xotTe 8id 8LKacoavvT]v, /naKaptoo. " Tov 8e /j,tfir]TaX\ yevTjade ; " avTWv fMrj (fio^TjdTJrey /JUTjbe rapax^riTe' Kvptov 8e "tov Oeov\ dyidcrare" "^

^^

ul6r,g.

'

Alex.

Alex. TOV Xpt/jrov.

:

RHEIMS — 1582.

GENEVA— 1557. they which obey not the -nrorde, may wrthout the word be wone by the con- ^^^lyle they uersation of the w\iies behold your pure conuersation coupled wyth feare. ^ Whose apparel let it not be outwarde with broyded heare, and golde put about, ether in putting on of gorgious :

apparel.

"*

But

let

the hid

man

of the

meke and quiet God a thing muche

heart be vncorrupt with a

which

sprite,

is

before

beleeue not the

word, by the

AUTHORISED — IGll. conuersa-

tion

of the \-\-omen v\'ithout the

they

may be

word

v\onne, ^ considering vour conuersation in feare. ^ Vvl

chast

trimming

not be outwardly the plaiting of heare, or laying on gold round • but about, or of putting on vestiu-es let

it

:

the

man

:

•'

:

hidden, in the ting on of apparell. * But let it be the and a modest hidden man of the heart, in that which is in the sight of not corruptible, eiien the ornament of a

of the hart that

is

incoiTuptibihtie of a quiet v\-hich

spirit,

is

riche

meeke and

God.

set by.

any obey not the word, they also may without the word bee wonne by the con^ While they beuersation of the wiues hold your chaste conuersation coupled with feare MTiose adorning, let it not be that outward adorning, of plaiting the haire, and of wearing of gold, or of put-

sight of "

For

after this

did the holy

them

maner

in the old

women which

time

trusted in God,

and were obedient to their housbandes. ^ As Sara obeyed Abraham, and called him Syr whose daughters ye are, as long as ye do wel, not being afrayde of any teiTour. " Lykewyse ye men dwel with them as be commeth men that haue knowledge geu}Tig honour vnto the wj'fe, as ^mto the weaker vessel, and as they which are together heyres of the grace of life, that your prayers be not * In conclusion, be ye all of one let. mjTide, one sufFre with an other, loue as tier

selues,

:

:

^ Not brethren, be pitiful, be courteous rendring euil for euil, nether rebuke for rebuke but contrary wyse, blesse, remembring that ye are therunto called, that ye should be heyres of blessyng. :

:

1"

For

if

any

man

longe after

lyfe,

and

good dayes, let h3Tn refrayne euyl, and hys lippes that they speake not gyle. " Let him eschue let him seke peace, and euil and do good ensue it. '- For the eyes of the Lord are loueth to se his tonge

from

:

For so sometime the holy women also that trusted in God, adorned them selues, subiect to their o\Tne husbandes. ^ As Sara obeied Abraham, calling him lord whose daughters you are, doing v-vel, and not fearing any perturbation. *

:

this

men

quiet

God

manner also

spirit,

which

of great price.

*

is

in the

For

the old time, the holy

in

who

trusted in

after

wo-

God adorned

themselues, beeing in subiection \-nto their

owne husbands. " Euen as Sara obeyed Abraham, callinghim Lord, whose'daughters ve are as long as yee doe well, and are not afraid with any amazement.

" Husbandes likewise, dwelhng v\-ith Likewise ye husbands, dwel with them them according to knowledge, as vnto the weaker feminine vessel imparting honour, according to knowledge, giuing honour ''

vnto the weaker vessell, and as being heires together of the grace of life, that your prayers be net hindered. * Finally be ye all of one minde, hauing *And in fine al of one mindc, hauing compassion one of another, ^loue as brecompassion, louers of the fratemitie, mer- thren, be pitifull, be courteous, ' Not not rendering rendring euill for euill, or railing for railciful, modest, humble. but ing but contrariwise blessing, knowing euil for euU, nor curse for curse for \-nto this that yee are thereunto called, that ye contrariewise, blessing '" For he that are you called, that you may by inherit- should inherit a blessing. ance possesse a benediction. '" For he that will loue Ufe, and see good dayes, let him from euill, and his refraine his tongue dales let him good and see : vvil loue life, " Let him refraine his long from euil, and his lippes hps that they speak no guile as

it

were

grace of

to the

life

:

coheires also of the

sTito the wife as

that your praiers be not

hindered.

•'

:

:

:

:

" Let him de- eschew euill and do good, let him seeke and doe good : let him peace aud ensue it. '- For the eyes of the Lord are ouer the peace, and folow it : '- because of our Lord are vpon the itist, and righteous, and his eares are open Mito

that they speake not guile. cline

from

enqicire

the eies

euil,

ouer the rightuous, and his eares are open his eares vnto their praiers : but the \-nto their prayers, and the face of the countenance of our Lord vpon them that Lord beholdeth them that do euil. " And doe euil things. who is it that \vil harme you, if ye folow '3 And vwho is he that can hurt you, if that whych is good ? '' Notwithstand\-ng, '•• But and happy are ve if ye suffre for r\-ghtuousnes you be emulators of good ?

their prayers

vagainst

but the face of the Lord

:

them

that doe euill.

'•'.-Vnd

is

who

harme you, if ye be followers of that which is good } '* But and if ye suffer for righteousnes sake, happy is

hee that

will

are ye, and be not afraid of their terrour, thogh they seme if you suffer ought for iustice, blessed are neither be troubled " But sanctifie the be troubled. '•''But ye. And the feare of them feare ye not, Lord God in vour hearts, and be readv ''' But sanctifie our sanctifie the Lord God in your hearts, and be not troubled. and be redv alwaves to geue an answere Lord Christ in vour hartes, readv alwaies

sake.

Yea and

feare not

terrible to you, nether

:

:

Chapteu

16—22.

III.

:

nPOTH EniSTOAH

IV. 1—5.:

€v rat^ Kap8tai^ vjxoiv. Eroiixoc

"

'

Koyov

Trepl rrj^ ev

c'.'yadrjvy

^ovT€? ""

el

iva ev

v/jicov

6e\oc

dira^

\

''

(o

TTjv

to

Vfuv

h\\

'

[The first Epistle

del irpo^ airokoyiav iravrl rco alrovvTt v/xd?

jxera irpavTTjTO'; Kat (po^ov

vju,u)v\

a?

'

Kpeirrov yap dyaOoTTOtovvra^, Kol

XpcaTO<;

eirade^l 8tKatog virep dhiKcov, Iva yjixaq irpoaaydyrj

tm ©ew,

crapKt,

^cooiroirjOelg '"

8e

ev

irvev/xari,

"

aTreiO^aao-i irore, ore

8ieao)d7]crav

vSaro?,

hi

"

6

Kal

1

ort

kcu.

(o

eh

y/xdg

rjv

ev

toI<;

(pvXaKrj

y rov Qeov oklyat, rovTeariv

aTre^eSe^ero

fxaKpodvfJbia ev rjfjbepat^ Ncoe, Karao-Keva^o/xevrjg Kt^corov,

'^v^al

'^

rov Qeov, -TTaax^tv, y KaKOTTOiovvra^-

TTvevfxacn iropevdelq eKrjpv^ev,

OKTO),

(rvveihrjcnv e^oirre^

KaKOTroccov, Karaccr^vvdcoacv ol eirrjped-

dyadrjv ev Xpccrrw dvaarpocfiTjv.

Oekij/Jba

6avaTco0e),g /xev

eX-iriBog, ^

Karakakcocnv

rrepl d/jLapruov

:

\

vvv

avrtrvrrov

crco^et

aWd.

— 1.380.

WICLIF

CRANMER— 1539.

TYNDALE— 1534.

man axynge

wayes to geve an answere to every regoun of that feith and hope that is in man that axeth you a reson of the hope that is in you/ and that with meaknes and 50U/ hut ^v-ith myldenesse and drede "> hannge a good conscience/ that "" hauynge good conscience/ that in that feare thing that thei hachite of 30U, thei ben when they backbyte you as evyll doars/ confoundid whiche calengen falsU 5our they maye be ashamed/ for as moche as they have falsely accused youre good congood conuersacioun in crista 1" for it is bettir that 56 do wel and suffre versacion in Christ. '' thanne doynge It is better (yf the wyll of God be so) if the wil of god wole jTiel/ For also crist oonys died for oure that ye suffre for well doynge/ then for synnes, the iust for xTiiust that he schulde e\-yll dojTige. '^ For as moche as Christ oiSre to god us made dede in fleisch, but hath once suffered for synnes/ the iuste for the vniuste/ for to bringe vs to God/ and made quyk in spirit/ '^ for which thing he cam in spirit, and was kylled/ as pertayninge to the flesshe also to hem that wenin closid to gidre in but was quyckened in the sprete. '^ In which sprete/ he also went and prisoun prechid/ -^ whiche werun sumtyme \Tibileeful whanne thei abideden the preached \'nto the spretes that were in paciens of god in the dayes of noye preson/ -" which were in tyme passed diswhanne the schip was made in whiche obedient/ when the longe sufferinge of a fewe that is to seye eijte soulis werun God abode excedinge paciently in the made saaf hi watir/ -' and so baptym of dayes of Noe/ whyll the arcke was a preliike forme makith us saaf/ not the put- paringe/ wherin feawe (that is to saye tjTige awey of filthis of fleisch but the .viii. soules) were saved by water/ 2' which axynge of a good conscience in god/ bi signifieth baptim that now saveth vs/ not the a3enrisynge of oure lord ihesus crist, the puttinge awaye of the filth of the -- that is in the rijthalf of god. And flesshe/ but in that a good conscience conswolowith deeth that we schulden be senteth to God/ by the resurreccion of made eiris of euerlastynge liif/ he 5ede in lesus Christ/ which is oure right honde to heuene and aungels j poweris and of God and is gone into heven/ angels/ vertues ben made sugetis to hym. power and myght subdued vnto him. satisfaccioun

ech

to

30U

aUwayes to geue an answere to euery man that asketh you a reason of the hope that is in you, and that with meaknes and '^ hauj-nge a good conscience feare that where as they backbyte you as euyll doars, they maye be ashamed, that falsely accuse your good conuersacion in Chryst. '' For it is better (yf the wyll of God be

all

:

:

:

so) that ye

:

'**

:

:

'-'-'

:

4.

THERFOR for crist suffri'd in fleisch,

be 36 also armed bi the same thenkxmge/ 4. FOR as moche as christ hath suffor he that suflrid in fleisch ceesid fro fred for vs in the flesshe/ arme youre synnes/ - that that is lefte now in fleisch selves lyke vryse with the same mynde lyue not now to the desiris of men/ but to for he which suffereth in the flesshe ceasthe wille of god/ for the tvme that is ith from syrmer - that he hence forwarde passid is ynow to the wille of hethen men shuld \y\e as moche t\nne as remayneth to be endid which walkiden in lecheries in the flesshe not after the lustes of men/ and lustis in myche drinkyngc of wyne but after the will of God. ^ For it is sufin vnmesurable etyngis and drynkvngis/ ficient for vs that we have spent the tyme and vnleful worschipynge of mawmetis/ that is past of the lyfe/ after the will of * in which now thei ben astonyed/ in the gentyls/ walkinge in wantanncs/ lustes/ whiche thing thei wondren/ for 36 rcnnen dronkennes/ in eatinge/ drinkinge and in not to gidre in to the same confusioun of abominable ydolatrie. lecchcrie and blasfemen/ and thei schuln And it semeth to them a straunge 3cue resoun to hvm that is redi to deme thinge that ye runne not also with them vnto the same cxcesse of ryote/ and therfore speake they evill of you/ which shall geve a comptes to him that is redy to :

•*

:

:

•''

••

:

•'•

doynge, then

For as moch as Christ hath once

suffered for synnes, the iust for the vn-

bring vs to God, and was kylled, but was

iust, to

as perta}Tiinge to the flesshe

quyckened ^^

:

:

suffre for well

for euyll doinge.

'**

In

preached

I

'

\'nto

-"

preson, j

obedyent,

:

in the sprete.

whych

sprete he also

went and

the spretes that were in

wliich

some

ti,Tne

had bene

dis-

when

the longe suffer\'nge of loked for in the dayes of arcke was a preparyng wherin feaw, that is to saye viii. soules, were saued by the water, -' like as baptyme also now saueth vs, not the puttynge awaye of the fylth of the flesshe, but in that a good conscyence consenteth to God, by the resurreccyon of lesus Christ,

God was once Noe whyll the

:

whych is on the n.-ghte hande of God and is gone into heauen, angels, powers, and myght subdued \-nto hym. --

4. FOR as moch then as Christ hath suffred for vs in the flesshe, arme ye youre selues lykewyse with the same niynde for he whych suffereth in the flesshe, ceaseth from synne - that he hence forwarde shulde lyue (as moch tyme as remayneth in the flesshe) not after the :

lustes of •''

For

men, but

it is

spent the

after the wyll of

sufficyent for vs, that

tyme

that

is

after the wyll of the Gentyls,

God.

we haue

past of the

l5rfe,

walkynge

in

wantannes, lustes, in excesse of wj-nes, in excesse of eatynge,in excesse of drinkynge {in dronkenesse) a in abomynable ydolatrie. And it semeth to them an inconuenient thyngc, that ye runne not also with them vnto the same excesse of ryote, and therfore speake they euyll of you, * whych shall geue acoraptes to him, that is ready •*

:

:

HETPOY

"^ Peter.]

^aTTTiafMa, [ov aapKog cnroOeo-K; pvTrov,

Geov,)

"'

avaa-racreco^ 'lyo-ov Xpcarov,

80

akka

:

[Chai-teu

16-2-2.

III.

"^

6 iradcov

dkka

virep

vfxei^

aapKi^ 7r€7ravrai d/Jbapna?'

ev\

Qeov tov

Oekri/xaTL

Trapekijkvdcog

6

r/^w^l aapKi, Kat

eTrikobTrov ev '^^^

XP^^^^

/3tov,

\

eU ek

0^ ecrrtv ev Se^ia tov Qeov, iropevdeis

ovpavov, VTTorayevTcov avrcp ayyekcov koI e^ovcrtwv kol dwdjaecov.

ovv iraUovTog

IV. 1-5.

(TVV€cSrj(reo)(; aya6ri<; eirepcoTy/xa

'

tt]v

avrrjv

to

elg

"

Beky/xa

\

Xptarov

dvdpcoTrcov €7rt6v/xtat,^,

/jb7]KeTL

aapKi ^i.uxrat ^povov. to

IV.

evvocav OTrktaaade- ore

tcov

^

dpKeTog yap

"

rj/xlv \

KaTepyda-aaOat,

eOvcov

TreTTopev/iievovg ev aaekyetacg, e7rt0v/j,iac9, olvocpkvycac^j kco/xoi?, 7r6T0i<;y kol dOefJii-

Totg elBcokoXaTpelaL?'

"

iVa? i^cixtro.

Rec.

ev

w

gevt^ovTai,

Rec.

"

<}.

" Alex.

= virip

man

that asketh

the hope that

in

is

meaknes and reuerence conscience, that

''' :

And

that with

hauvng a good

when they backbyte you may be ashamed, for-

as euyl doers, they

asmuch

as they fajsely accuse

our good

conuersation in Christ. '"

For

it is

better

(if

the wil of

so) that ye suffre for wel doing,

euyl doing.

"^

For Christ

awTpe^ovTcov v/xmv eh diroScoo-ovcrc

koyov

God be then for

Trjv

ro)

avTyv

eTotjucog

Alex.

'

RHEIMS — 1582.

you a reason of

you.

dt

yfi.

GENEVA— 1557. to euery

/xr]

ava^vcriv, ^kaa
acrcoTtag

Trj<;

e^ovTt

Alex. liovXrifia.

AUTHORISED— 1611.

to satisfie euerv one that asketh vou a reason of that hope \'vhich is in you but with modestie and feare, "" hauing a good conscience that in that which they speake il of you, they may be confounded v\-hich calumniate your good conuersation in Christ. '^ For it is better to suffer as doing wel (if the wil of God wil haue it so) then doing il. :

also hath once

alwayes to giue an answere to euerv man that asketh you a reason of the hope that is in you, with meekenesse and "feare; '^

Hauing a good conscience, that where-

as they speake euill

of you, as of euill may bee ashamed that falsly accuse your good conuersation in Christ. doers, they ''

For

euill

better, if the will of God be yee suffer for well doing, then for

it is

so, that

doing.

'^ Because Christ also died once for our '^ For Christ also hath once suffered for God, and was kiUed as sinnes, the iust for the vniust that he was quick- might offer vs to God, mortified certes sinnes, the iust for the \-niust, that he ened in the spirite. '" By the which sprite in flesh, but quickened in spirit. '^ In the might bring vs to God, being put to death he also went, and preached vnto the which spirit comming he preached to in the flesh, but quickened by the Spirit. -'' sprites that are in prison, -" Which were them also that were in prison which '" By which also he went and preached in tTOie passed disobedient, when once the had been incredulous sometime, when vnto the spirits in prison, -'" Which some-

suffered for synnes, the iust for the \Tiiust, for to bring vs to

:

parta^-ning to the fleshe, but

:

they expected the patience of God in the time were disobedient, when once the long-suffering of God wayted in the dayes daies of Noe, when the arke was of Noah, while the Arke was a preparing: building in the which, few, that wherin few, that is, eight soules were eight soules were saued by water. the figure of Baptisme is agreing now saued by water. -' Tlie hke figure where-' Vvhere\-nto that saueth vs also not the putting away Baptisme being of the unto, euen Baptisme, doth also now saue of the fylthe of the fleshe. but in that a like forme nov\- saueth you also not the vs, (not the putting away of the filth of good conscience maketh request to God, lavdng away of the filth of the flesh, but the flesh, but the answere of a good conby the resurrection of lesus Christ, the examination of a good conscience to- science toward God.) by the resurrection -- ^\^lich is at the right hand of God \Mio is gone into heaward God by the resurrection of Iksvs of lesus Christ. gone into heauen, to whom the Angels, Christ. -- who is on the right hand of uen, and is on the right hand of God. powers, and mighte are subdued. God, svv-allov\-ing death, that we might Angels, and authorities, and powers being be made heires of hfe euerlasting being made subiect \Tito him. 4. them as Christe gone into heauen, Angels and Potentates then as Christ hath 4. hath suffered for vs in the fleshe, arme and Po\Ters subiected to him.

longe suffering of God abode in the dayes of Noe, while the arcke was preparing, wherin fewe, that is to say, eight soules were saued in the water. -' To the which

:

;

:

-"-'

:

:

FORASMUCH

FORASMUCH

your selues lykewi,-se with the same minde which is, that he which hath suffered in the fleshe, hath ceased from svnne, -That he hence forwarde shoulde lyue (as muche t)-me as remayneth in the Heshe :) not after the lustes of men, but after the wi,'l of God, 3 For it is sufficient for vs that we haue spent the ti.-me that is past of the h^e, after the lust of the Gentiles, walkpig in wantones, lustes, dronckenes, in eating, drincking,

and

in

the flesh, arme your

suffered for vs in

CHRIST

therfore hauing suffered in the flesh, be you also armed with the same cogitation, because he that hath 4.

selues likewise with tiie

same minde

:

for

hee that hath suffered ia the flesh, hath - Tliat he no longer ceased from sinne lould liue the rest of his rime in the suffered in the flesh, hath ceased from - that now not after the desires flesh, to the lusts of men, but to the will siimes of men, but according to the v\-il of God of God. ' For the time past of our life he liue the rest of his time in the flesh. may suffice vs to haue wrought the will :

:

^

For the time past

the

v-vil

abominable \Talked

sufliceth (to accomplisli

of the Gentiles)

them

that haue

of the Gentiles,

when we walked

in las-

ciuiousnesse, lusts, e.^cesse of wine, reuel-

in riotousnes, desires, escesse of lings, banquetings,

and abominable

idol-

\\'herein they thinke it strange, wine, hankerings, potarions, and vnlawful atries. that you runne not with them to the same semeth to them a sti-ange thynge, seruices of Idols. Vvherein they maruel blaspheming, excesse of riot, speaking euil of you that ye runne not also with them vnto Who shal giue accompt to liim that is the same excesse of ryote, and therfore vou not concurring into the same confu•*

idolatrie.

••And

it

•*

speake they euyl of ymi, ^ ^^^lieh shal sion of riotousnes. *who shal render geue accomptes to hvm. that is readv to account to him. which is ready to iudge

:::;

Chapter

ITPOTH Eni2TOAH

6—19.]

IV.

Kplvao ^Mvrag kcu veKpov^.

Kara avdpunrov^

/xev

7}yyiKG. cr(o(f)pov7]aaTe

iavTov? ayamfjv

ei? ^

eU


^

tovto yap

etg

crapKif ^cocrt 8e

ovv kcu

e/crepi] e^oirregf

avev

aXkrjkovg,

iavTov? avro ScaKOVovm-eg^

elg

Tig Kakely &)9 koyia Qeov'

'

on

'^

evriyyekiady, Iva Kptduxn

irvev/JbaTi.

'" \

eaTtv

iravTcov

be

Kadm

ttjv

eka/Se ^dpLcrjua,

TroiKckyg ^aptro? Qeov'

wg e^ Icrxvog ^?

w

IJavTcov 8e to TeX.og irpo

Kakvxjrei] TrkijOog d/xapricov"

eKacrrog

olkovo/jloc

Trdat 8o^d^i]Tat 6 @eog 8cd 'Irjaov Xptcrrov,

'

Trpocrev^a<;-

y ayairrj

kuKol

Tcg doaKovet,

e't

ra^

yoyyvafjbwv

cog

veKpol?

kclI

Kara Qeov

VTjxjraTe ei^

[The first Epistle

;^o/)7;y6i 6

86^a

7]

kclI

0eo?*

" €c

'iva

ev

to KpaTog elg Tovg

alcdvag TOiv alcovcov. d/xr/p. '^

'AyaTryTol,

fjurj

^em^eade

Alex. KoXviTTU.

'

'

ttj

kv v/xlv Trvpcoaec irpog

Alex, yoyyuff^oi

''

Rec. xaOug.

ireLpaa/xov vfuv yLVO/Jbevjiy

Rec.

'

=

Kai Swafieu;.

CRANMER — 1539.

TYND ALE— 1534.

WICLIF— 1380.

the quycke and the deed; ^ for whi for iudge quycke and deed. ^ For vnto this to iudge quicke and deed. * For vnto thys purpose verely was the gospell preached purpose verely was the Gospell preached this thing it is prechid also to deed men that thei be demed hi men in fleisch and vnto the (deed) that they shuld be con- also vnto the deed, that they shuld be that thei lyue bi god in spirit/ ' for the dempned of men in the flesshe/ but shuld iudged lyke other men in the flesshe, but live before God in the sprete, ' The ende shuld lyue before God in the sprete. " The ende of alle thingis schal ny3e/ and wake 3e in of all thinges is at honde. ende of al thinges is at hande. therfor be ^e prudent :

preiers/

*

bifor alle thingis

ech to other

in

50U

silf

:

haue

;e charite

algates lastynge

for charite keuerith the multitude of syn-

Be ye therfore maye be apte

and sober/ that Be ye therfore sober, and watch vnto But above prayer. * But aboue aU th\-nges haue feramonge you. uent loue among your selues. For loue

discrete

ye

to prayers.

all

thinges have fer\'ent love

**

For love covereth the multitude of synnes, shall couer the multitude of synnes. ^ Be ^ Be ye herberous one to another/ and that ye herberous one to another, wy^hout with out grudginge. '" As every man hath grudgynge. '"As euery man hath rereceaved the g\"fte/ minister the same one ceaued the gyfte, euen so mynister the to another as good ministers of the many- same one to another, as good mynisters of folde grace of God. " Yf eny man speake/ the manyfolde grace of God, "If eny mynystrith as of the vertu, which god let him talke as though he spake the man speake, let him talke as the wordes mynystrith, that god be onourid in alle wordes of God. If eny man minister/ let of God. If eny man mynister, let him do thingis bi ihesus crist oure lord/ to whom him do it as of the abiUtie which god it as of the abylite, whych God mraysThat god in all treth vnto hym. That God in all thynges is glorie and lordschip in to the worldis ministreth \'nto him. thinges maye be glorified thorow lesus maye be glorifyed thorow lesus Christ, of worldis amen. Christ/ to whom be prayse and dominion to whom be prayse and dominion for euer '2 Moost dere britheren nyle je go in for ever and why 11 the worlde stondeth. and euer. Amen. pilgrimage in feruour that is made to 30U Amen. '- Dearly beloved/ be not troubled in this '- Dearly beloued, maruayll not that to temptacioun as if ony newe thing bi ye falle to 30U/ '2 but comyne 36 with the heate/ which now is come amonge you to are proued by fvTe (whych thyng is to passiouns of crist and haue 36 ioie, that trye you as though some straunge thinge trye you) as though some straunge thing '' but but reioyce happened \-nto you reioyce, in as also 3e be glad and haue ioie in the reue- had happened \-nto you in as moche as ye are partetakers of nioch as ye are partakers of Christes paslacioun of his glorie/ that when hys glory appeareth, Christes passions/ that when his glory syons '* ye maye be mery and glad. '• If ye be appereth/ ye mave be mery and glad, if 36 ben dispisid for the name of crist '* If ye be rayled vpon for the name of rayled vpon for the name of Christ, happie 5e schuln be blessid/ for that that is of the honoure and of the glorie and of the Christ happie are ye. For the sprete of are ye. For the glory and the sprete of vertu of god, and the spirit that is his glory and the sprete of god resteth apon God resteth vjjon you. On their parte he schal rest on 30U/ but on youre parte but no man of 30U you. On their parte he is e\7ll spoken of: is euyll spoken of suffre as a mansleer, ether a theef, ether but on youre parte he is glorified. he is glonfyed. " Se that none of you suffre as a miir- '* Se that none of you be punysshed as curser, ether desirer of other mennes goodis/ "^ but if as a cristen man/ schame therer/ or as a thefe/ or an evyll doar/ or a murtherer, or as a thefe, or an euyll he not/ but glorifie he god in this name/ as a busybody in other mens matters. doar, or as a busybody in other mens '^ for tyme is that doom bigynne at god- "• Yf eny man suffre as a Christen man/ matters. '^ If eny man suflre as a Christen dis hous/ and if it bigynne first at us but let but let him man, let him not be ashamed let him not be ashamed what ende schal be of hem that bileuen glorifie god on his behalfe. ''' For the him glorif\-e God on this behalfe. '" For '** not to the gospel and if a iust man tyme is come that iudgement must be- the tyme is come, that iudgement must vnnethe schal be saued where schuln gynne at the housse of god. Yf it fyrst begynne at the house of God. If it f\Tst the vnfeithful man and the synner appere/ begynne at vs/ what shall the ende be of begynne at vs, what shall the ende be of "* therfor t thei that suffreri bi the wille them which beleve not the gospell of god ? them, whych beleue not the Gospell of "* And yf the righteous scasly be saved God ? "* And yf the ryghteous scarcely where shall the vngodly and be saued nyje, approach. algates, altcayg. where shall the vngodly and the sinner keuerith, covereth. vertu, poirer. nyle. not. appere } "* Wherfore let them that suffer synner appeare ? '^ Wherfore, let the pauiouai, ntfferinffl. doom, accordynge to the will of god/ commit them that are troubled accordyng to the holde 36 hospitahte to gidre with out grucchinge/ '" eche man as he hath resceyued grace/ mvny strynge it in to eche other as good dispenders of many foold grace of god/ " if ony man spekith speke he as the wordis of god/ if ony man nes/

'

I

:

:

:

'•*

:

:

:

'•''

:

;

:

:

.'

:

:

:

:

nETPOY

o^ P"^"-^

w? ^evov v/MV (rv/j,0atvovTor " aXXa

El

'*

fxevoL.

vog,

kutu

KkeTTTT}^,

v^ag

Se

8o^d^eTai.\

y KaKOTTOcog,

wf

71

ala-xwea-Oo), So^a^eTco 8e tov

fMT}

So'^?;?

rov Xpicrrov

avrov x^PV^e

tm

a-neiOovvTwv

TeXog Tcov

&eov ev t«

=

KOTO, n'ev

alroie

^

Tradij-

ayakXto).

GENEVA — 1557.

Kara

'^

5f ii/tde

^^

koI

el

8e w? Xpiaria'''

tovtw.

"

wcTTe

^o?aJjrni.

Tracryero) &>?

v/uucov '®

8e irpcoTov

(pavetTac ;'

ttov

/3\a(r^i)fieirat,

rt?

jj,epei\

el

Qeov evayyektco ;

tov

(Tco^eTatf 6 a
yap

'^yu,^

aXXoTpioeTTicTKOTrog'

TOV ap^aadat to Kpifxa airo tov olkov tov Qeov-

"

roig

ovetbl^eaOe ev bvo/jLan Xpcarov, /JuaKapior ort to ttj^ 86^7)g ' koc tov Qeov Flvev/xa e(f>' vfxag avaTraverat' ^ KaTa /xev airroix;

0kaa(f)i]fieLTaLy 7)

[Chaptkr IV. 6-19.

KOLVcovelre

\

koc to

8vvafMe(a^\

(povev9,

KaOo

ev ry a7roKaX.v\lrec t?;9

iva koL

;^ai/>eTe,

/j,ao-t,

''

el

koI

a(f>'

otc 6 Kaipog '^/u.cov,

Tt

to

8Uato<; /moXig

6

ol

TraaxovTeg

e Alex, nfouari.

RHEIMS — 1582.

AUTHORISED — 1611.

iudge quicke and deade. For vnto this the lining and the dead. ^ For, for this ready to iudge the quicke and the dead. purpose was the Gospel preached also cause also v^-as it euangehzed to the " For, for this cause was the Gospel vnto the dead, that they myght be con dead that they may l)e iudged in deede preached also to them that are dead, that demned, according to men, tliat is, in the according to men, in the flesh but may they might be iudged according to men fleshe, but might lyue according to God hue according to God in the Spirit. "And in the flesh, but hue according to God in that is, in the sprite. " The ende of all the end of al shal approche. the spirit. " thinges is at hande. Be ye therfore sober But the end of all things is at hand ''

:

:

:

and watching

in prayer.

'^

But aboue all among vou

thinges haue feruent loue

:

Be

v^nse

nraiers.

**

therfore

But before

and

:

al

v\'atch

in

things, hauing

mutual charitie continual among your Be ye herberous one to another, and that selues because charitie couereth the mulwithout grudgyng. '"As euery man hath titude of sinnes. ^ Vsing hospitahtie one receaued the gifte, so minister the same toward an other without murmuring. for loue couereth the multitude of s},Tines. "

:

one to another, as good ministers of the 1'' Euer\- one as he hath receiued grace, ministring the same one toward an other manifolde grace of God. as '' If any man speake, let hym talke as thoghe he spake the wordes of God. If any man mynister, let him do it as of the abilitie which God ministreth vnto him that God in aU th\-nges may be glorified through lesus Christ, to whom is prayse and dominion for euer, and euer. Amen. '- Dearely beloued, be not as strangers troubled in this trial by the fyre, which nowe is come amonge you to proue you, as thogh some strange thinge had hap'^ But reioyce, in as pened \-nto you :

:

muche

as ye are partakers of

Christes

when his glorie shal appeare, may be mery and glad. '* If ye be

passions, that

ye

rayled \'pon for the

are ye

God parte parte '*

:

Name of Christ, happie

and of vpon vou which on their euyl spoken of: but on your

for the Sprite of glorie,

resteth is is

:

glorified.

Se that none of you

suffre as a

mur-

or as a thefe, or an euyl doer, or as a busibody in other mens matters. 16 But if a III} man suffre as a Christen therer,

but glolet hira not be ashamed God in this behalfe. '" For the tyme come, that iudgement must begyn at the house of God. If it fyrst begin at vs, what shal the ende be of them which '* And if obey not the Gospel of God the righteous scarsely be saued, where shal the vngodly and the synner appeare ?

man,

:

rifie is

.'

19

Wherfore

let

them

that suffer according

of

good dispensers of the manifold grace God. 11 If any man speake, as the

wordes of God. if any man minister as of the power, which God administreth. :

be yee therefore sober and watch ^^lto prayer. " And aboue all things haue feruent charitie among your selues for charity » shall couer the multitude of sinnes. " Use hospitahtie one to another without grudging. 1" As euery man hath receiued the gift, euen so minister the same one to another, as good stewards of the manifold grace of God. n If any man speake, let him speake as the oracles of God if any man minister, let him doe it :

:

which God giueth, that all things may bee glorified through by Iesvs Christ to whom is glorie and lesus Christ, to whom be praise and doempire for euer and euer. Amen. minion for euer and euer. Amen. '-' Bethat in

al

things

God may

be honoured

as of the abihtj'

God in

:

loued, thinke it not strange concerning the fier\' triall, which is to trie you, as not strange in though some strange thing happened vnto the feruour which is to you for a tenta- you. '3 But reioyce in as much as yee are that when tion, as though some new thing happened partakers of Christs sufferings to vou but communicating with the his glor\- shal be reuealed, ye may be glad passions of Christ, be glad, that in the also with exceeding ioy. '1 If ye be reproached for the Name of reuelation also of his glorie you may be glad reioycing. i-* If you be reuiled in Christ, happy are i/e, for the Spirit of glorj', and of God resteth vpon you the name of Christ, you shal be blessed on because that which is of the honour, their part hee is euill spoken of, bnt on '-^ But let none glorie, and vertue of God, and the Spirit your part he is glorified. which is his, shal rest vpon you. '^ But of you suffer as a murtherer, or as a thiefe, let none of you suffer as a murderer, or or as an euill doer, or as a busibody in * Yet if any man a theefe, or a railer, or a coueter of other other mens matters. mens things. 1* But if as a Christian, let suffer as a Christian, let him not be him not be ashamed, but let him glorifie ashamed, but let him glorifie God on this God in this name, i" for the time is that behalfe. '" For the time is come that iudgement begin of the house of God. iudgement must begin at the house of what shal be the end God and if it first begin at vs, what .tVnd if first of vs of them that beleeue not the Gospel of shall the end be of them that obey not the God.> Gospel of God ? i** And if the righteous scarcely bee saued, where shall the vngodly And if the iust man shal scarce be and the sinner appeare ? i" Wherefore saued where shal the impious and sinner let them that suffer according to the will appeare ? i' Therfore they also that suffer according to the v\nl of God, let them

2 My

deerest, thinke

it

;

'•*

:

:

:

:

:

:

:

Chai'Ieu

Kara to '

1—

V.

:

1

nPI2TH Eni2TOAH

!•_>.

dekij/xa

rov @eov,

TnaTcp Krlary

o)?\

''

[The first Epistle

\.

rov

Tcov

Upecr^vrepovg'' rov?

XpiCTTOv '

KOivcovog, KacTTCog,

TTOi/idvare

dXX

TOV

to

eKovaicog

ev

"^^X"^^

dkka

tvitol

Alex.

' :

Const, ai'rwv.

*

Alex.

+

god

maker

6

r?;?

Oeog

of nou;!.

their soules to \iito a

'"

Alex.

=

:

•*

:

:

:

ruptible croune of glor\e. also 5e 5unge men be 56 suget to elder Lykwyse ye yonger submit youre selves men/ and alle schewe 56 to gidre mekeSubmit youre selves nesse/ for the lord with stondith proude \Tito the elder. men but he 5eueth grace to meke men. every man/ one to another/ knet youre ^ therfor be 5e mekid vndir the my5ti bond selves togedder in lowlines of m\Tide. that he reise 50U in the tyme For god resisteth the proude and geveth of god Submit youre of visitacioun/ ' and cast 5e al 50ure bis- grace to the humble. ynesse in to hyra for to hym is cure of selves therfore vnder the myghty honde of god/ that he maye exalt you/ when the 50U/ tyme is come. Cast all youre care to " be 56 sobre and wake 56/ for 50ure ad- him for he careth for you. •'•

:

:

''

:

'"

:

whom

'"

a5enstonde 56 strong in the feith

wityngc that the same passioun

is

made

'O/io/w?, ti]v

\

"

I'/TrurniTiToiiji'oi.

Alex.

+

tTTKTicoTriif.

5. THE elders which are amonge vou, I exhorte, which am also an elder, and a wytnes of the atfliccyons of Christ, and also a partaker of the

opened

:

glory that shalbe

-Fede ye Christes

flocke,

asmoch

as lyeth in you, takynge the ouersyght

them, not as compelled therto, but vn'Oyngly (after a godly sorte) not for the desjTe of fylthy lucre but of a good mynde, ^ not as though ye were lordes ouer the parisshes but that ye be an ensample to the flocke (and that wyth good of

:

:

:

wyll) •

And when

the chefe sheperd shall ap-

crowne of glorie. ^ Lykewyse ye yonger, submyt your selues vnto the elder Submit youre selues euer)' man, one to another, knyt youre selues together in lowlynes of mynde. For God resisteth the proude, and geueth grace to the humble. :

" Submyt youre selues therfore \-nder the myghty hande of God, that he mave exalte you, when the tyme is come. " Cast all your care vpon him for he careth for :

you.

Uoun goith

he schal deuoure/

''

VTroTacrao/xevoc,

peare, yee shal receaue, an incorruptibUe

•'

whom

KaTa-

wyll of God, commvt their soules to him with well do)-nge, as vnto a favthfuE

him with well doynge/

:

ucrsarie the deuel as a rorynge

6)^

fJb't]8'

kol (pavepcode'vTog

CRANMER— 1539.

5. THE elders which are amonge you/ 5. THERFOR 1 an euen elder man, and a witnesse of cristis passiouns? whiche I e.xhorte/ which am also an elder and a also am a comvner of that glorie, that witnes of the affliccions of Christ/ and also schal be schewid in t\-me to comyng/ bi- a partaker of the glory that shalbe opened seche the elder men that ben among 500/ - fede 56 the flok of god that is among - se that ye fede Christes flocke which is 50U/ purueye je not as constreyned but amonge you/ takjiige the oversyght of w-ilfuUi bi god/ not for loue of foule wyn- them/ not as though ye were compelled nynge but wilfuUi/ ^ nether as hauynge therto/ but willyngly not for the desyre not but that 56 be of filthy lucre/ but of a good mynde. lordschip in the clergie made ensaumple of the flok of wille of as though ye were lordes over the pabut that ve be an insample to the soule. * and whanne the prince of schep- risshes ardis schal appere 56 schuln resceyue the flocke. • And when the chef shepheerde shall appere/ ve shall receave an incorcrowne of glorie, that mai neuer fade.

aboute, sechirTige

^

dvay-

inreprjcpavocg dvriTao-aeTat, Tairet-

favthfuU creator.

:

*

86^7}?

fj^rj

arecfiavov.

86^7]?

akkykotg

8e

TYNDALE — 1534.

bitakun her soulis in good dedis

:

to the fcitliful

"

Trpodv/j^cog'

tou TTOi/xviov

'Alex. + x-nn/ Hfoi'.

oi')'.

WICLIF— 1380. of

dXXa

yivofjievoi

TravTeg

cnTOKakvirTeaOat

/xeXXovari<;

tov ©eov, eincrKOTrovvTeg

tov dfjbapavTtvov

Tairecvocppocrvvrjv eyKOfJi/Bwaacrde' otl '

Tijg

ttoI/xvlov

Trpecr/SvTepotg'

viroTayriTe

TrapaKakui 6 crv^Trpea/Svrepog Kol /xdprvg

Koi

ala-)(poKep8o)<;,

/X7]8e

•

vfxlv

6

vfjbiv

KO/xtelade

dp^cTTOL/jcevog,

vewTepoL,

ev

TradrjfjLCLTCdv,

KvpcevovTeg tcov Kki]poiv^

^

ra^

irapaTiOeadcoaav

eavTcovl ev ayadoiroUa.

**

Be sober and watch/

*

for youre adver-

Be sober and watch,

for youre aduer-

hon walketh sary the deuyll as a roaring lyon walketh about, sekyng whom he maye deuoure : he maye devoure

sary the devyll as a rorj-nge

about/ sekynge

whom

:

whom resyst stedfast in the fayth, knowis in the ''whom resist stedfast in the fayth/ reworld/ '" and god of al grace that clepid membrynge that ye do but fulfill the same ing, that the same aflhccyons are apoynt50U in to his euer last\'nge glorie 50U affliccions which are apoynted to youre ed vnto your brethren, that are in the suffrynge a litil he schal pcrfoui-me and brethren that are in the worlde. '"The worlde. schal conferme, and schal make sad/ " to God of all grace/ which called you vnto hym be glorie and lordschip in to worldis his eternall glory by Christ lesus/ shall '" But the God of all grace whych hath of worldis, amen/ his awne silfe after ye have sott'red a called vs vnto hys eternall glory by Christ lytell afihccion make you perfect shall lesus, shall hys awne selfe (after that ye settle strenght and stablishe you. "To haue sufFred a lytell affliccyon) make you '-' bi siluan feitliful brother to jou as I him be glory and dominion for ever/ and perfect settle, strength and stablisshe deme/ I wroot schortli, bisechynge and whill the worlde cndureth Amen. you. " To him be glory and dominyon to thilke britherhood of 30U that

'•'

:

:

for euer, euen. nen, OT,ffllotr, passiouns, mfTeringt puruoye. proride. ajonstonde wityngc. fenoirin*/ thilke. f /iff «izmr

comyncr. partaker. tcitbMtandclepid, ca//ed.

i^A.itahle.

dcmQ.jvtye.

vcrri. Irur.

•2

By

Silvanus a faythfuU brother viit( you (as 1 suppose) have 1 written brefly

'-

you

and euer. Amen.

By Syluanus

a faythfull brother vnto haue I wrytten brefly.

(as 1 suppose)

)F

nETPOY

Peter.]

voig 8e SiScoac x^P^^-

tva

gv

vycoaTf

vfjjaq

on

avTop,

Katpcp

avTcp fxeket

rrepl

Tracrav

•

"

vfjbwv.

[Chapter V. 1—12.

ovv vtto rvv Kparatav yeipa tov &eov

Ta7retPco6r)T€

tj]v

jizepc/xvav

v/j,(ov

8ta/3o\og, cog kecov copvo/j^evo?, ireptTraTet, ^tjtcov

''

eTrtppiyjravTeg "

Nr/^lrare, jprjyoprjaaTe'

TLva KaTaiTLri-\

\p

arepeol ry Trtarety elBoTeg ra avra tcov TraOrj/xdrcdv ry ev Koa/xo)

alwvLov avTov

v^ag^

'O Se &eog iraaijg x^ptrog, 6 Kakeaag

eirtTeketadat.


'

Bo^av

(TTTjpl^ei,

XpcaTtp

ev

Oe/xekccoaef

o-devoocrei

bklyov iradovrag,

'Injaov^

^^

avrco

\

y

eir

avrtStKog v/xodv

6

''

avTtarrjTe vjmwv aSeX-

rj/xag

avroq

'

\

elg

ttjv

KarapTicrat

86^a koL to Kpdrog

]

roug

elg

aicovag tcov accoucov. afX7]v.

Ata Xikovavov "

Rec.

+

oTi.

''

v/xiv

Const.

tov incrrov dSekcpov, w? koyt^o/xaty

Tii'a Knrnjriai'.

''

Alex, i/jof.

'

Alex. Karapri'irti.

RHEIMS — 1582.

GENEVA— 1557.

God, commit their soules to commend their soules him with wel doying, as vnto a faithful creator, in good deedes. to the wil of

to

the

8t

okiycov eypaxjra,

Rec. (Triipi^at, oBiviaat, Oi/iiXMaaL.

'

AUTHORISED— 1611. faithful

of God, to

Creator.

him

commit the keeping of their soules in well doing, as

vnto a fiuthfuU

Creator.

5. THE Elders which are amonge you, 5. THE seniors therfore that are 5. THE Elders which are among you I beseche which am also an Elder, and a among you, I beseche, my self a fello\'v I exhort, who am also an Elder, and a wytnes of the afflictions of Christe, and senior with them and a witnesse of the witnesse of the sufi"erings of Christ, and

also a partaker of the glorie that shalbe

passions of Christ, \'vho

am

also partaker

also a partaker of the glory that shall be

opened.

of that glorie v^'hich is to be reuealed in reuealed. - Feed the flocke of God » which Fede the flocke of God, which depend- time to come ^ feede the flocke of God is among you, taking the oucrsight therof, eth vpon you, caring for it, not as thogh \'%'hich is among you prouiding not by not by constraint, but wiUingly nor for ye were compelled therto, but wylUngly constrainte, but v'villingly according to filthy lucre, but of a ready minde ^ Neinot for the desire of filthy lucre, but God neither for filthie lucre sake, but ther as ^ being lords ouer Gods heritage ' neither as ouerruling the but of a good mynde. ^ Not as thogh ye voluntarily being ensamples to the flocke. • And were lordes ouer Gods heritage but that Clergie, but made examples of the flocke when the chiefe Shepheard shall appeare, ye be ensamples to the flocke. 'And from the hart. • And when the prince of ye shall receiue a crowne of glory that when the chief shepherd shal appere, ye pastors shal appeare, you shal receiue the fadeth not away. Likewise ye yonger, -

:

:

:

:

:

:

:

:

''

slial

receaue an incorniptible croune of incorruptible crowne of glorie.

glorie.

submit your selues ^•nto the elder yea, all of you bee subiect one to another, and bee cloathed with humihtie for God re* In like maner ye yong men be subiect sisteth the proud, andcgiueth grace to the to the seniors. And do ye al insinuate humble. humihtie one to an other, because God resisteth the proude : and to the hiimhle Humble your selues therefore vnder he giueth grace. ^ Be ye humbled therfore the mighty hand of God, that hee may vnder the mightie hand of God, that he exalt you in due time, " Casting all may exalt you in the time of visitation your care vpon him, for he careth for casting al your carefulnes \'pon him, you. :

:

*

Lykewyse,

ye yonger,

submit your

men, and submit your man, one to another, decke

selues \Tito ancient selues euery

your selues inwardely in lowlynes of minde. for God resisteth the proud and geueth grace to the humble. "Submit your selues therfore vnder the myghty hand of God, that he may exalt you, when the tyme is come. because he hath care of you.

'''

:

'

* '

Cast aU your care on him for he * Be sober and watche, for your aduersarie the deuyl as a roring lyon walketh about, sekyng whom he may deuoure " Whom resist stedfast in the faith, knowing that your brethren which are in the worlde fulfil the same :

careth for you.

:

afflictions.

'"And the God of

all

Be sober and watch

Be

sober,

be

%'igilant

:

because your

because your aduersary the deuill, as a roaring Lion the Deuil as a romng lion walketh about, seeking whom hee may degoeth about, seeking whom he may de- uoure. ' WTiom resist stedfast in the uoure. " v\'hom resist ye, strong in faith faith, knowing that the same afflictions knov\'ing that the self same affliction is are accomplished in your brethren that ^

:

aduersarie

:

made

to that your fratemitie

which

is in

the world.

grace,

arc in the world. '" But the God of all grace who hath called vs into his eternall glory by Christ lesus, after that yee haue

'" But the God of al grace, \Thich hath suffered which hath called vs \-nto his eternal a while, make you perfect, staglorie by Christ lesus, he / say after ye called vs vnto his eternal glorie in Christ bhsh, strengthen, settle you. "To him haue suffied a lytel affliction make you Ibsvs, he v\-\\ perfite you hauing suffered glory and dominion for euer and euer. perfect, settle, strengthen and stablyshe a Htle, and confirme, and stabhsh you. Amen. " To him be glorie and empire for euer and euer. Amen. By Syluanus a faithful! brother ^•nto " To him be glorie and dominion for you, (as I suppose) I haue written briefly. euer and euer. Amen. '- By Siluanus a '- By Syluanus a faithful brother to j-ou, faithful brother \'nto you (as I suppose) haue I wiitten briefly, exhorting and is 1 tliinke, I haue breefelv vmtten :

nPfiTH EIIISTOAH

Chapter V. 13—14.]

irapaKakcov kcu ^^

Kure.

hrc/jiaprvpcov

'Aanrd^eTaL

WICLIF

— 1380.

vfxag

i)

ev

ravnjv

elvat

Ba/Svkcovi.

akrjOrj

[The first Epistle X'^P''^

(TvveKkeKTT],

0€ov

et?

7)v

MapKO<; 6 vlog

ia-rrj/jlov.

CRANMER— 1539.

TYNDALE— 1534.

witnessynge, that this is the verri grace exhortynge and testifyinge how that this of god in which 56 stonden/ '^ the chirche is the true grace of god/ wherin ye stonde. '^ The companions of youre eleccion that that is gaderid in babiloyne and markus my sone greetith 50U wel^ '•* grete 36 are at BabUon/ saluteth you/ and Marcus my Sonne. 50U wel togidre in hoU coose/ grace be to '* Grete ye one another with the kysse alle that ben in crist amen. of love. Peace be with you all which are in Christ lesus. Amen. :

'^°^

kcu

exliortynge and testifymge, how that thys true grace of God, wherin ye stande.

is tlie

'^The congregacyon of them wbychat Babylon are companyons of youre eleccyon, saluteth you, and so doth '•

Marcus my sonne.

Grete ye one another wyth the kysse Peace be with you all, which are

of loue.

in Christ lesu.

Amen.

nETPOY

Peter.] '*

acnrdaaa-de aXXrjX.ov^ ev

'Ir]
(ptkri/xaTi

[Chapter V. 13—14.

ayaTrrjg. elprjvy vfuv irdac

roh

hv Xpicrria

.

AUTHORISED — 1611.

RHEIMS — 1582.

GENEVA— 1557.

how that this is the true grace beseching and testifying that this is the of God, wherin ye stand. '^ The Churche true grace of God, wherein you stand. that is at Babylon elected together with "The Church saluteth you, that is in Baand Marke my sonne. you, saluteth you, and Marcus my sonne. bylon, coelect testifiing

exhorting, and testifying, that this is the God wherin ye stand. '^The Church that is at Babylon elected, toge-

true grace of

ther with you, saluteth you, and so doeth Marcus my sonne. '* Greet ye one ano'•* Salute one an other in a holy kisse. ther with a kisse of charitie Peace bee Grete ye one another with the kysse of Christ with you all that are in Christ lesus. in Grace be which are in are to al you which you all to loue. Peace be :

'•

Christe lesus.

:

Amen.

Iesvs.

Amen.

Amen.

AEYTEPA

EniSTOAH nETPOT. Ke(paKatov A.

THE SECOND

EPISTLE XTMEI2N '

)(apc<; vfjbiv

'

'/29

cov

Koc

airoaroko^ 'lyaov

Xpccrrov,

rol^

IcroTtfjbov

rjjjbwv kcll (r(OT7}po<^ 'Irjcrov

XptaTov'

ev eTTLyvcoaet tov Qeov, koL

tt]? Oelag

avrov ra irpog

8ca t?;?

ra

I.

elprjvrj 7rX.7]6vv6€i7]

iravra rjfuv

8copr)/j,ei>7]
8t

Tlerpog SovKog koI

ka^ovcTt Triariv ev SiKatocrvvij rod Geov

i)/juv

PETER,

OF

CHAPTER

8vva//,eo)?

eTrcyvcocreo)^

/jbeyiara "

-qixlv

tov Kakeaavro^

Kat Tifxta

Alex, loia (o^u kcu aptrij.

WICLIF— 1380. SIMOUNT petir seruaunt

\

kirayyek/jbaTa ''

"

rj/J^ag

'Itjctov

^coijv kclI

Sia

Const. Ti^ua iiyXv

tcai

evae/Setav Se-

86^T)g

8e8oiprjTai,

tov Kvpiov

Iva

kol

aperrj^.

8ta

\

tovtcov

usytffra.

CRANMER — 1539

TY-NDALE— 1534. SIMON Peter a seruaunt

1. and an 1. SIMON Peter a seruaunt, and an Apostle of lesus Christ/ to them which Apostle of lesus Christ, to them whych take with us the euen feith in the rijt- have obtayned lyke precious fayth with haue obtavTied lyke precyous fayth wyth wisnesse of cure god and sauyour ihesus vs in the rightewesnes that commeth of vs thorow the ryghtewesnes of oure God oure God and savioure lesus Christ. and sauioure lesus Christ. crist/ - grace and pees be fillid to 50U/ bi the 2 Grace with you/ and peace be multiGrace be vnto you, and peace be mulknow^Tige of oure lord ihesus crist/ hou alle thingis of his godhch vertu that ben plied in the knowledge of God and of tiplyed thorow the knowledge of God and to hif and pitee ben jouun to us bi the lesus oure Lorde. ''Accordinge as his of lesus oure Lorde. ^ Accordynge as his knowynge of h)Tn that clepid us for his godly power hath geven vnto vs all thinges godly power hath geuen vnto vs all thinges owne glorie and vertu * bi whom he 3af that pertavne vnto Ij'fe and godlynes/ tho- that pertajTie vnto lyfe and godlynes, to us moost precious biheestis/ that bi row the knowledge of him that hath called thorow the knowledge of him that hath by the meanes called vs by glory, and vertue, these thingis 50 schuki be made felowis vs by vertue and glon,-/ by the of goddis kynde and fle the corrupcioun whereof/ are geven vnto vs excellent and whych are geuen vnto vs excellent and moste greate promises/ that by the helpe moste greate promyses, that by the meanes of that coueitise that is in the world/ of them ye shuld be partakers of the godly therof ye myght be partakers of the godly and brynge 56 in al bisynes and nature/ in that ye flye the corrupcion of nature, yf ye flye the corrupcyon of mynystre 5e in 30ure feith, vertu, and in worldy lust. worldly lust. ' And herinto geve all diligence in uertu, kunnynge/ " in kunnynge abstyAnd herunto geue all diligence in nence/ in abstynence pacienee/ in paci- youre fayth minister vcrtve/ and in vertue youre fa^-th mynyster vertue in vertue ence pitee/ ' in pitee loue of britherhood/ knowledge/ "and in knowledge tcmper- knowledge in knowledge temperaunce, and in loue of britherhood charite/ for ancy/ and in temperancy pacienee/ in pa- in temperaunce pacienee in pacienee if these ben with 30U and ouercomen cienee godlynes/ ' in godlynes brotherly godlynes, ' in godlynes brotherly kj-ndthe! schulen not make 30U voidc, nether kyndnes/ in brotherlv kyndnes love. •'For nes, brotherly kyndnes loue. For yf with out frurt in the knowvmge of oure v'f these thinges be amonge you and are these thynges be amonge you, and be lord ihesus crist/ " but to whom these ben plenteous/ they w^ll make you that ye plenteous, they wyll make you that ye nenether shalbe ydle nor vnfrutefuU in the ther shalbe ydle nor vnfrutefuU in the knowledge of oure lorde lesus Christ. knowledge of oure Lorde lesus Christ. "But he that lackcth these thynges is " But he that lacketh these thynges, is 1.

apostil of ihesus crist

to

:

hem

and

that han

-'

•''

:

••

••

:

•''

:

''

:

:

:

:

•>

:

:

'*

:

:

:

m

**

;

AEYTEPA

EniZTOAH nETPOT. Kecfidkaiov A.

THE SECOND

EPISTLE

PETER

OF

CHAPTER

1.

yevrjcrde Oelag kolvcovoI (pvaeco?, aTrocpvyovreg Trjg eu '

avTO TovTO

Kai

TriaTet

yap rrjv

^

ev 8e

rrj eixre/Sela

Vfjblv

ttj

Tov KvpLOV

eyKparela

apery

rrj

kcll

'

ry

GENEVA — 1557. 1. SIMEON Peter the seruant and Apostle of lesus Christ, to them which haue obtajTied lyke precious faith with vs by the rightuousnes of our God and Sa- Grace to \ou, and uiour lesus Christ peace be multiphed by the knowledge of God and of lesus our Lord. ^ Accordyng as his godly power hath geuen \'nto vs all thinges that perta\-ne vnto lyfe and godlynes, through the knowledge of hira that hath called vs vnto gloria and vertue. * In that, that moste great, and precious promesses, are geuen vnto vs, that by them, ye shoulde be partakers of the godly nature, in that ve five the corruption, which is in the world through lust. :

* And here vnto geue all diUgence and ioyne more ouer vertue with your faith, and with vertue knowledge, ^ And with knowledge temperance, and with temperance patience, agayne with patience god' And with godlynes brotherly lynes, kindnes, and with brotherly kyndnes, loue. * For if these thinges be among you. and are plenteous, they wyl make you that ye nether shalbe ydle, nor vnfrutefuU in the

eTnyvcaatv

* Alex.

7-(/).

aiiToi

s.

^

kv

H

co

ev

ttj

ry yvuxret ryv

Se

evae^eiav,

VTro/Jiovy rijv

ryv aydiTr]v.

(pbka8e\.cf)ia

Trkeova^ovTa, ovk dpyovg ov8e

Alex. +

:

ry

8e

Irjaov Xpcarov

yfjbcov

Koafxco ev emdv/jbla cfedopd^.

yvcoatv,

rjjv

ttjv virojJiovTjv, ev 8e

rr/v
mTap')(0VTa

'

Trdcrav TrapeiaeveyKavrei;, eTrt^opTjyrjcrare

a7rov8rji>

\

vfMwv rijv dperrjv, ev 8e

eyKpdreiav, ev Se

Se,

ravTa

^

dKaprrovg KaOccrryaiv e<9

yap

Tavra,

Trapeari

fjbrj

airif St roiry

s.

RHEIMS — 1582. SIMON Peter seruant and

AUTHORISED — 1611.

1. SIMON Peter, a seruant and an Apostle of lesus Christ, to them that haue obtained equal faith \'\'ith vs in the iustice obtained like precious Faith with vs, of our God and Sauiour Iesvs Christ. tlirough the righteousnes of God, and our - Grace to you and peace be accomplished Sauiour lesus Christ. - Grace and peace be multiplied \-nto you in the knowledge of God and Christ through the knowledge of God, and of Iesvs our Lord lesus our Lord, According as his diuine 3 as al things of his diuine power which power hath giuen vnto vs all things that pertaine to life and godlines, are giuen pertaine \1l\Xo life and godlinesse, through vs by the knovTledge of hira which hath the knowledge of him that hath called vs called vs by his owne propre glorie and " to glory and vertue. Whereby arc giuen vertue, by whom he hath giuen vs most vnto vs exceeding great and precious prothat by mises, that by these you might bee pargreat and pretious promises these you may be made partakers of the takers of the diuine Nature, hauing esdiuine nature, fleeing the corruption caped the corruption that is in the world of that concupiscence which is in the through lust. ' And besides this, giuing all dihgence, world. And you employing al care, minister dde to your faith, vertue and to vertue, " And to knowledge, temve in vour faith, vertue and in vertue, knowledge knowledge " and in knowledge, absti- perance and to temperance, patience 1.

tie

them

of Iesvs Christ, to

Apos

that haue

:

'•*

•*

•*

:

'''

;

;

:

:

;

" and and to patience, godlinesse And to in pietie, loue of godlinesse, brotherly kindnesse and to the loue of the brotherly kindnesse, charitie. " For if frateniitie, charitic. For if these things these things be in you, and abound, be present with you, and al)ound they they make you that ye shall neither bee

nence

:

and

in abstinence, patience

in patience, pietie

the fraternitie

:

''

:

:

and

and

;

;

in

**

:

shal make you not vacant, nor without barren, nor vnfruitfuU in the knowledge knowledge of our Lord lesus Christ. fruite in the knowledge of our Lord of our Lord lesus Christ. ^ But hee that *For he that lacketh these thinges, is Ibsvs Christ. " For he that hath not

6

R

::

Chapter

:

AEYTEPA Eni2T0AH

10—21.]

I.

eari, fjuvMiral^cdv, ki]di]v

TV(f>X.6<;

[The second Epistle

ka^wv rod KaOapiafxov

toov irakai

avTov

'

d/jiap-

Jio fjidkkov, dSekcpol, (TTrovSaaaTe ^e^aiav vfjbu>v rrjv Kk^atv koI oiiTco yap eKkoyrjv iroteladaf ravra yap TTOiovvre^ ov fxi) TrTaccrrjTe irore. '"

TTijudrcov.

I

Trkovauo? eTrtxoptiyrjdrja-eTaL vfuv Kal

Tjjjuwv

acoTTJpog 'Ii](Tov

eiaoSo^ elg t7]v alcovcov /Baatkeiap rov Kvpiov

rj

Xpiarov.

^^

Aio

^

ovk d^ek-rjacol

'-'del

VTTOfMifMVT]-

vfjid<;\

aKetv irepl tovtwv, Kaiirep elSorag, Kal eaT7]piyfXGVov<; kv ttj irapovarj dkr/Oeia. " StKaLov Se yyou/JiaL, ecf)' oaov el/u ev rovrw tm aKtjpco/xarc, SceyetpeLV v/ndg ev '^

VTro/jLvi^aer

Kvpio?

6

el^co';

rjiJi.(i)V

jmerd rijv

v/jbdg

on

'l7](TOV<; ejj,7]v

Ta'^ivr]

e^oSof, ttjp

hond, and

is

blynde and gropith with

for5etith

liis

the purgynge of his

olde trespassis/

'"wherfor britheren be 56 more bisie, that hi good werkis 56 make 30ure clep-

ynge

%

thes thingis ''

tyme/

doynge schuln not do sjiine ony

chcsynge :

certe^Ti/ for je

for thus the eutiynge in to euer-

kyngdom

of oure lord and sauyour ihesus crist schal be mynystrid to 30U plenteuousli/ '- for whiche thing 1 schal bigynne to monest 50U euerraore of thes thingis/ and I wole that 30 be kunnynge and confermed in this presente forsothe I deme iusth as long truthe/

lastynge

i)

diroOecn^ tov aKijvcojuaTog

:

/jlol.

tovtwv

'"

/Mvrjfxrjv

Troceladac.

Ov yap

aeaocftt-

CR.\NMER— 1539.

pourged from his olde synnes. '" Wherfore brethren/ geve the nioare dihgence forto make youre callynge and eleccion sure. For yf ye do soche thynges/ ye shall never erre. " Ye and by this meanes an entrynge in shall be ministred vnto you aboundantly in to the everlasty nge kyngdome of oure lorde and saveoure

'"Wherfore brethren, geue the more make your calling and

diligence for to

eleccyon sure (by good workes) For yf ye do soch thynges, ye shall neuer fall. " Yee

and by

this meanes an entrynge in shal be mynistred vnto you aboundantly into kyngdome of oure Lorde

the euerlastjTig

lesus Christ.

and sauioure lesus Christ.

:

the remembraunce of these thynges after

mv

departynge.

'" For we folowed not decevable fables when we openned vnto you the power and commynge of oure lorde lesus Christ/ but slidun doun to hym fro the greet glorie/ with oure eyes we sawe his maieste this is my loued sone, in whom 1 haue '" even then verely when he receaved of plesid to me here 30 hym/ "* and we god the father honour and glory/ and herden tliis vois brou3t fro heuene whanne when ther came soche a voyce to him we werun with hym in the holi hille/ from e,^ceUent glorie. This is my dere

but

:

beloved sonnc/ in whom I have dehte. and we han a sadder word of proThis voyce we hearde when it came fecie to which 30 3euynge tente don from, heven/ beynge with him in the holy wel, as to a lanterne 3euynge 1131 in a mouiite. derk place, til the day bigynne to 3eue '* We have also a right sure worde of lijt, and the dai sterre sprynge in 3oure hertis/ ^"and first vndir stonde 36 this prophesye wher vnto yf ye take hede/ as thing that echc profecie of scripture is vnto a lyght that shyneth in a darke place/ not made bi propre in teqiretacioun/ '^^ for ye do wel/ vntill the daye dawne and the jjrofecie was not brou5te ony tvme bi daye starre aryse in youre hertes. -" So tliat y 2 fyrst knowe this, that no prophesye in the scripture hath eny private interpretacion. -' For the scripture came never by the will of man but holy men of god '*

'

blynde and gropeth for the waye wyth his hande, and hath forgotten, that he was pourged from hys olde synnes.

'•''

made knowen to 30U the vertu and the knowynge of oure lord ihesus crist we werun made biholders of his gretenesse/ '" for he took of god the fadir honour and gloi-ie bi suche maner vois

KaBo)^ Kal

T^-NDALE— 1534.

'- AAHierfore I will not be necgligent to put you alhvayes in remembraunce of soche thinges/ though that ye knowe them youre selves and be also stablisshed in as 1 am in this tabernacle to reise 30U in the present trueth. '^ Notwithstondinge I monestyng/ ^* and I am certeyn that the thynke yt mete (as longe as I am in this tabernacle) to stere you vp by puttynge puttynge awey of my tabernacle is swifte bi this that oure lord ihesus crist hath you in remembraunce/ '* for as moch as schewid to me/ ''^ but I schal 3eue bisy- 1 am sure howe that the tvme is at honde nesse and ofte aftir my deeth 56 haue that I must put of my tabernacle/ even as oure lorde lesus Christ hath shewed me. mynde of thes thingis. '* I will enfoarce therfore/ that on every ""' for we not suynge ^^^wise taalis han syde ye myght have wherwith to stere vp

bifore

/jlov,

cnrovSaaa) Se Kal eKaarore e^etv

blynde and gropeth for the waye with his bonder and hath forgotten that he was

WICLIF— 1380. not redi he

kcmv

XptcrTog eSijkcocre

'"^

:

:

:

'- Wlierfore, I wyll not be neglygent to put you all wayes in remembraunce of soch thynges though ye knowe them youre selues, and be stablisshed in the present

'3

trueth. it

mete

Notwythstandynge

(as longe as I

am

I

thynke

in thys taber-

you ^'p by puttyng you in remembraunce, ''for as moch, as 1 am sure, that shortly I must put of thys my tabemacle, euen as oure Lorde lesua Christ shewed me. '^ I wyll euer also geue my diligence, that ye maye haue wherwyth to stere vp the remembraunce of these thinges after my departyng. "' For nacle)

to

stere

we haue not folowed deceatfuU fables, when we opened \Tito you the power and commynge of oure Lorde lesus Christ, but wytii our eyes we sawe his maiestie '' euen then verely when he receaued of God the father honoure and glory, and when ther came soch a voyce to hym :

is my dere beloued sonne, in whom I liaue delyte. '"This voyce we hearde come from heauen. whan we were wyth hym, in the holy

from the excellent glorye. Thys

mounte.

Wc

1" haue also a ryght sure worde of prophecye, wher vnto yf ye take hede, iuvnto a iyght that shyneth in a darcke place, ye do well, vntyll the daye dawne, and the daye starre aryse in youre hertes. So that ye fyrst know thys that no prophecye in the scripture hath eny pry'^''

:

uate interpretacyon. ^' For the scrijjture came neuer by the wyll of man but holy :

:

nETPOY

OF Peter.] afJievotg

fMvdoi<; €^aKo\.ov6rjcrai>Te<; eypcoplaafjiev vfxlv

Xpcarov 8vva/MV koL Totaahe viro '

7rapov(nai>, aAA' eTroirrat

" kalBcov yap irapa &eov irarpcx^

TT)To<^.

[Chapter

TTJg jubeyakoTrpeTrovg 80^7]?,

'

ryv rov Kvpcov

yev7]devre<;

Kol So^av,

Ti/jbi-jv

Ovrog earcv

I.

10—21.

rj/xcav 'iTjaov

eKeivov fieyaketo-

Trj<;

eue^Oetayg avrw

(pcovrjg

6 fio? //of 6 ayaTrijTO?, et? ov

Kal ravrijv rrjv (pcovrjv rjfX6l<; TjKovo-a/xev e^ ovpavov evexdelaav, avTM bvreg ev tm opet tc2 ayuo, '^ koL 'i'^o/xev ^e^atorepov tov 7rpo(p7]riKov

eyco evSoKrjcra.'

aw

koyov w Kaku)? ov

rjiJbepa

irpcorov ''

kv^vco (palvovrt ev

Trotelre Trpoo-e^ovTe?, (w?

Btavyaay, koI

ytvcoa-Kovre^,

on


Traaa

ov yap OekrjfxaTi avOpwirov

avareckT)), ev

ypacfiTJ^^ t8iag

irpocjiriTeLa

'}]ve^6}] ttotc irpotpriTela,

GENEVA— 1557.

RHEIMS

av)(^pi7]pw tottco,

KapStac^

rat?

vjuucov

^^

ew?

rovro

eirikvaew^ ov yiverai.

akX

vtto nveviJbaro<;

— 1582.

AUTHORISED

ay'iov

— 1611.

and hath these things ready, is blinde, and groping lacketh these things, is blinde, and cannot forgotten that he was purged from olde with his hand, hauing forgotten the see ferre off, and hath forgotten that hee purging of his old sinnes. was purged from his old sinnes. synues. blynde, and can not se farre

of,

'"

Wherfore brethren, geue rather dihgence for to make your callyng and elecfor yf ye do these thinges, ye tion sure shal neuer fall. " For by this meanes an entring in shalbe rainistred vnto you 1"

:

abundantly into the euerlasting kyngdome of our Lord and Sauiour lesus Chiist.

Vvherfore, brethren, labour the more by good workes you may make sure

that

your vocation and election, for, doing these things, you shal not sinne at any time. " For so there shal be ministred to you aboundantly an entrance into the euerlasting kingdom of our Lord and Sauiour Iesvs Christ. ^- For the which cause I wil begin to admonish you alwaies of these things and you in deede knowing and being confirmed in the present truth. '' But I thinke it meete as long as I am in this tabeniacle, to stirre you vp by admonition '* being certaine :

Wherfore, I wil not be neghgent to put you alwayes in remembrance of these thinges, thogh that ye knowe wel, and be stablished in the present truth. '^ For I thinke it mete as longe as I am in this tabernacle to stere you vp by putting you in remembrance, '* Seing / knowe that the tyme is at hande that I must lay downe this my tabernacle, euen as our Lord lesus Christ hath shewed me. '* I wil enforce therfore, that ye may be able to haue remembrance of these thinges after my departing. "^ For we folowed not deceuable fables when we opened vnto you the power and commyng of our Lord lesus Christ, but with our eyes we saw '2

Wherefore, the rather, brethren, giue make your caUing and elecfor if yee doe these things, ye shall neuer fall. " For so an entrance shall be ministred vnto you abundantly, into the euerlasting kingdome of our Lord and Sauiour Ie.sus Christ. '- Wherefore I wil not be neghgent to put you alwayes in tion sure

:

remembrance of these things, though yee

know them, and bee '3

sent trueth.

long as

I

am

Yea,

stablished in the preI

thinke

it

meete, as

in this tabeniacle, to stirre

you vp, by putting you

in

remembrance

:

:

must put off that the laying away of my this my Tabernacle, euen as our Lord is at hand, according 9s our Lord Iesvs And I wil lesus Christ hath shewed mee. '* MoreChrist also signified to me. doe my diligence, you to haue often after ouer, I will endeuour, that you may bee my decease also, that you may keepe a able after my decease, to haue these things alwayes in remembrance. memorie of these tilings. tabernacle

'^

Knowing

that shortly

I

^•'

not hauing folowed vnlearned we made the power and presence of our Lord Iksvs Christ knowen to you but made beholders of his greate">

For,

haue

fables,

:

nesse.

his maiestie

10

diligence to

''

For, he receiuing from

father honour

voice

and

God

his

"*

For wee haue not followed cunningly

deuised fables, when wee made knowne vnto you the power and comming of our Lord lesus Christ, but were eye witnesses of his Maiestie.

'"

For hee receiued from

maner ol God the Father, honour and glor>'. when him from the there came such a voyce to him from the my beloued sonne excellent glorv. This is my beloued Sonne

glorie, this

comming dovxme

to

'7 For he receaued of God the Father magnifical glorie. This is honour and glorie, when there came suche in whom I haue pleased my self, heare "* And this voice vTe heard brought a voyce to him from the excellent glorie. him. This is my dere beloued Sonne, in whome from heauen, when we were with him "* the holv mounte. in And this voyce we heard when I delite. it came from heauen, being with liim in '^ We haue also a moste mounte. holy the '^And we haue the prophetical word sure worde of prophecie, to the which, ye do wel that ye take hede, as vnto a more sure which you doe wel attendin a darke light that shyneth in a darcke place, vntU ing vnto, as to a candcl shining the daye dawne, and the daye starre aryse place, vntil the day dav\-ne, and the day :

whom I am well pleased. '" And. thio voyce which came from heauen we heard, when wee were with him in the holy Mount. '' We haue also a more sure word of prophecie. whereunto ye doe well that yee take heed, as vnto a fight that shineth in a darke place, vntill the day dawne, and the day starre arise in your in

hearts

-'" :

Knowing

this first, that

no

prophecie of the Scripture is of any priuate -' For the prophecie came interpretation in your hearts. but prophecie of scripture not 'in old time bv the will of man this, that no prophecie in the Scripture is ing this first that no -' For, of any priuate motion. -' For the Pro- is made by priuate interpretation. brought prophecie phets came not in olde tyme by the wil not bv mans v\il was -"

So that ye

fyrst

knowe

starre arise in your hartes

-''

:

vnderstand-

:

:

Chapter

AEYTEPA Eni2TOAH

1—12.]

II.

ekaX/rjaav

(fiepo/jbevot

Trapeiaa^ovatv

y^evBohcBacTKakoty o'crtve?

alpe'cret?

^

/jiT]dt](T6TaL'

'

acrekyetac?,

ovg

8i

|

a/jbapTycrdvTcop

ovk

rripov/jievovg'

avTwv ov

aircoketa

?;

e(peiaaTo,

dWa

^o(pov

\

'

:

Rec.

+

ot.

— 1380.

but the holi

'

TYND.\LE—

men

5pake as they were

of

*

Rec. airwXjiaig.

dW

BUT

also

false profetis

werun

in

that schuln bn-nge in sectis of perdicioun/

^

the!

:

koI TTokeL? Xo86/i(ov

of

God

spake, as they were

moued

THER

THER

2. were falce prophetes amonge 2. were false prophetes also the people/ even as ther shalbe falce tea- amonge the people, euen as ther shalbe chers amonge you wich prevely shall false teachers amonge vou whych pre:

:

denyen thilke lord that boujte brvnge in damnable sectes/ even denvinge and bryngen on hem siK hasti per- the Lorde that hath bought theni/ and dicioun/ - and many schuln sue her leche- brjnge vpon them selves swyft damnacion/ bi whiche the weye of truthe schal ries be blasfemed, ^ and thei schuln make - and many shall folowe their damnable marchaimdise of 50U in coueitise bi fcTO- wayes/ by which the wave of trueth shalbe ede wordis/ to whiche dom now a while e^yll spoken of/ ^ and thorow coveteousnes ago ceessith not and the perdicioun of shall thev with fa\Tied wordes make marchandvse of vou/ whose iudgernent is not hem nappith not/ for if god sparid not aungels synnj-nge, farre of/ and their dampnacion slepeth but bitoke hem to be turmentid and to be drawun doun with boondis of belle in to • For yi god spared not the angels that helle to be kepte in to dome/ ^ and sparid not the first world, but kepte noe sjTined/ but cast them doune into hell/ the eijtthe man the bifor goer of rijtwis- and delyucred them in chavnes of darknes and brou5te in the greet flood to nes/ to be kept vnto iudgernent. * Nether the world of \Tifeithful men/ ^ and he spared the olde worlde but saved Noe droof in to poudir the citees of men of the ri,-ghte preacher of rightewesne?/ and sodom t of men of gommor and dampned brought in the iiud vpon the worlde of hem bi turnvnge upso doun, and putte the vngodly/ and turned the cities of overhem the ensaumple of hem that werun to zodom and Gomor into asshes doynge yuel/ and delyuerid the iust loth threwe them/ damned them/ and made on oppressid of the wrong i of the leccher- them an ensample \-nto all that after shuld ous conuersacioun of cursid men^ for in live vngodly. And iust Lot vexed with sijt and hen,Tige he was iust and dwellid the vnclenly conversacion of the wicked/ among hem that fro day in to day tur- delivered he. ' For he be^ge r)"ghteous mentiden with wickid werkis a iust soule/ and dweUynge amonge them/ in seynge " for the lord kanne delvuer piteuous men and hear\iige/ vexed his righteous soule fro temptacioun and kepe wickid men in from daye to daye with their vnlawfuU to the day of dome to be turmentid/ '"but dedes. The lorde knoweth how to demore hem that walken aftir the fleisch in liver the godly out of temptacion/ and how coueitjTige of vnclenncsse and dispisen to reserve the vniuste vnto the daye of lordschipinge/ and ben boold plesinge iudgement for to be i)unisshed '" namely hem silf and dreden not to brynge ynne them that walke after the flesshe in the sectis blasfemyngc/ " where aungels, lust of vnclennes/ and despvse the rulars. whanne thei ben more in strengthe and Presumpteous are they/ and stubborne and vertu baren not that was the execrable feare not to speake ev7ll of them that are doom ajens hem/ '2 but these ben as \-n- in auctorite. " When the angels which resonable beestis kyndli in to takynge are greater bothe in power and myght/ and in to dceth blasfemynge in thes receave not of the lorde raylynge iudgeand

el?

oySoov Ncoe SiKaLO-

by the holy goost.

the puple as in 30U schuln be maistir Ueris

hem

0eo? ayyekcov TrapeScoKev

CRANMER— 1539. men

the holy

inspirid with the hooli goost spaken.

2.

ttoXXol

Const. vvnraU'.

1534.

moved by

6

Taprapcocrag

kcu dp^atov Koa/nov ovk ecpetaaro,

\

El yap

*

vvara^ei.

creipaig

avvTjg KTjpvKa e(pvka^€y KaraKkva/J^ov Koafxco dae^cov €7rd^a?'

WICLIF

kcu

68og r^? aXydeiag /3Aacr0?7-

?;

KOC €v Trkeove^Lo, 7r\a(TTo7g koyoc? vfxag efXTropevaovraf ol? to Kplfxa

eKiraXai ovk apyet, koc

mannes wiEe

eaovTat

v/jlIv

tov ayopdaavra

kcu

a7r(o\ela<;,

eavrocg ra^Lvrjv aTrcoXecav

decnroTrji' apvovju^euot, eTrayovreg

e^aKoXovdycrovaiv avTwv ra7s

KpicTLV

avBpcoTrot.

'EyevovTO Se koc yjrevSoTrpocpTJTat ev tm Xaw, w? koI ev

II.

avTov^

Qeov

ayiot

[The second Epistle

bmige in damnable sectes (euen denyenge the Lorde that hath bought them and brvnge %-pon them selues swvft damnacyon, - and many shall folowe their damnable wayes, by whom the wave of trueth shal be euyll spoken of, * and thouely shall

:

:

**

:

:

''

:

!

row coueteousnes shall they wyth fajmed wordes make marchandyse of you, whose iudgement is now not farre of, and their damnacyon slepeth not. •

For yf God spared not the angels

that synned, but cast

them downe

into

and delyuered them into chaynes of dercknes (to be punyshed) to be kept vnto iudgement * nether spared the olde worlde, but saued Noe the evght preacher of ryghtewesnes, and brought in the floud vpon the worlde of the vngodly, * and turned the cyties of zodom and Gomor hell,

:

into asshes ouerthrewe them, damned them, and made on them an ensample :

hue vngodly. And iust Lot vexed wj'th the vnclenly conuersacyon of the w)'cked, delyuered he. ^ For he beynge ryghteous, and dweliNTige among them in seynge and hearyng, vexed his rvghteous soule from daye to daye vryth their vnlaufull dedes. ^The Lorde knoweth how to del\-uer the godly out of temptacyon, and to reserue the \niuste vnto the daye of iudgement for to '" but chefely them that be punvsshed walcke after the flesshe in the lust of vnclennes, and despyse auctoryte. Presumpteous are they, and stubborne, which feare not to speake euyll of them that excell in worshippe. " When the Angels whych are greater both in power and might, receaue not of the Lord raylyng iudgment agaynst them selues. '- But thingis that thei kiiowen not/ and schulen ment agaynst them. '-' But these as brute these as brute beastes, naturally brought beastes/ naturally made to be taken and forth to be taken and destroyed, speake destroyed/ speake cvyll of that they knowe euyll of the thinges that they vnderstande not/ and shall perisshe through their awne not, and shall perj-sshe in their awne '

*•

vnto those that after shulde '

'

:

:

:

:

:

:

:

nETPOY

OF PeTEKv

[Chapter

1—12.

II.

Koi Fo/^oppag Te(f>pco(Tag " Karaarpocprj KareKpcuev, viroSeiy/jua fjbeXXovTwv dcre/Beiv |

T€deiKO}(;'

dtKawv Acot, Karairovov/xevov

Kat

dva(rTpo(f)7]?y

eppuaaTO'

e^ y/xepag

rjfjbepav €fc

ireipaa/Jbov

10

'\

(*'

dStKov?

eiV\'/

KaTa
tcov aOea/xcov ev

ttJz

eU

avddSec^, /x,et^ov€?

ovtol

Se,

&)?

Rec.

/SkaacjiTj/jbovirre^'

Kar avrdov irapd

dkoya

RHEIMS —

moued by

among

And through

^

co-

many

folow

shal

whom

the

way

their riotousnesses,

of

avTwv

God

spake as they were

there were false prophets also

the people, euen as there shall be

teachers

false

among

you,

who

priuily

in damnable heresies, euen denving the Lord that bought them, and bring vpon themselues swift destruction.

bring

shall

:

of,

yeyevi^ixiva\

(f)6opa

the holy Ghost.

BUT

2.

:

of trueth

men

holy

THERE

way

"

AUTHORISED — 1611.

1582.

:

shalbe euil spoken

(pvacKa

^(oa

'"

GENEVA— 1557.

the

'

Kvpi,o-

ovre?, ov (ftepovac

ev otg d/yvoov(n 0kaa(f>7}/ji,ovvT6^, ev rrj " Rec. ytyivvijiiii'a. Alex. = Karaarpopi^. TiTtipi]fiivovQ.

:

whom

TTjpelv V

'

iropevo/Mevov;) kul

8o^a^ ou rpe/xovat

of man but holy men of God spake as at any time but the holy men of God spake, inspired with the holy Ghost. they were moued by tlie holy Gost. 2. were false Prophetes also 2. BVT there were also false-prophets amonge the people, euen as there shalbe false teachers among you which pryuely in the people, as also in you there shal shal brynge in damnable heresies, euen be lying maisters which shal bring in denying the Lord, that hath boght them, sectes of perdition, and denie him that and bringe vpon them selues swyft dam- hath bought them, the Lord bringing nation, - And many shal folow their dam- vpon them selues speedie perdition. -And nable wayes, by

olSe Kvptot; €vae/3et^

(f>dopdp, '

daekyela

KoXa^o/jcevov^

'>

eiriovjxia /Jbtaa/Jbov

hwa/xec

^

Kpicrewg

r)iJbepav

^''/l' ev

ToA.jbi7]Tai

Kplcnv.

/3X.dcr
akwaiv Koi

6t?

8e

aapKo<;

" OTTOV ayyekoi Icr^vi koc

Kvpico

viro

aKorj 6 8i.Kaco?, eyKaroiKcov ev avTol^,

SiKatav dvo/JiOig epyoi? e/Sacrduc^ev)

xjrv^iji'

pveaOat,

fiaktara oe rov? OTncrco

T7)T0£

yap koL

(Skefju/juaTL

-

And many

shall follow their "pernicious

by waves, by reason of

whom

way

the

trueth shall be euill spoken of

of truth shal be blas-

;

^

of

And

through couetousnesse shall they with fained words, make merchandise of you, whose iudgement now of a long time lingereth not, and their damnation slumbreth not. * For if God spared not the Angels that sinned, but cast them downe liuered them into chaines of darkenes, to Hel being dravven downe into Hel de- to hel, and dehuered them into chains of liuered them to be tormented, that they darknesse, to be reserued vnto iudgebe kept vnto damnation ' Nether spared the old worlde, but saued should be reserued vnto iudgement and ment * And spared not the old world, Noe the eyght personc a preacher of he spared not the original \-\orld, but but saued Noah the eighth person a prearightuousnes, and broght in the floud vpon kept the eight, Noe, the preacher of ius- cher of rightoousnesse, bringing in the the world of the \Tigodly, ^ And turned tice, bringing in the deluge vpon the Flood \-pon the world of the \-ngodly " And turning the cities of Sodom and the cities of the Sodomites and Gomorrhe world of the impious.

and in auarice shal they \'vith uetousnes shal they with fayned wordes phemed. make raarchandise of you, whose iudge- feined wordes make merchandise of you. ment long agone is not farre of, and their vnto whom the iudgement now long and their perdition damnation slepeth not. For \'f God since ceaseth not spared not the Angels, that had synned, slumbereth not. • For if God spared not but with the ropes of but caste them downe into hell, and de- Angels sinning •*

•*

:

:

:

''

:

:

:

ouerthrew them, damned them, and made on them an ensample vnto all that after should Ivue vngodly " And he deliuered iuste Loth vexed with the vnclenly conuersation of the wicked. * (For being righteous, and dwelling among them, in seing and hearing, vexed his righteous soule from day to daye, with their vnlawful dedes.) "The Lord knoweth how to deliuer the godly out of teninto

asshes

:

:

^

And

bringing the

cities

of the

condemned them with an ouerthrow, making them an en-

Sodom- Gomorrah

into ashes,

and of the Gomorrheites into ashes, he danrned them with subuersiou, putting sample \-nto those that after should liue " And deliuered iust Lot, vexed an example of them that shal doe im- vngodly piously "and deliuered iust Lot oppressed with the filthy conuersation of the wicked: (For that righteous man dweUing among by the iniurie and luxurious conuersation of the abominable men. **for in siglit them, in seeing and hearing, vexed his and hearing he was iust dwelling with righteous soule from day to day, with ites

:

:

'*

:

them

who

soide

with

from day to day vexed the vniiust workes.

iust

vnlawfull deedes.)

tlicir

8

The Lord knoweth how

to deliuer the

godly out of temptations, and to reserue tation, and how to reserue the vniust 9 Our Lord knovveth to deliuer the the vniust vnto the day of iudgement to vnto the day of iudgement for to be pun'*' But chiefly them that godly from tentation, but to reserue the be punished ished 1" Namely them that walke after the raiust v^lto the day of iudgement to be walke after the flesh in tlie lust of vn:

:

and de- tormented '" and especially them which presumpteous walke after the flesh in concupiscence of spice the Gouernement are they, and stande in their owne con- vncleanncsse, and contcmnc dominion, they feare not to ceite, andfeare not to speake euyl of them bold, self-i)leasers " ^"vherethat are in dignitie. " When the Angels bring in sectes, blaspheming. which are greater bothc in power, and as Angels being greater in strength and iudgement execrable power, beare not the might gvue not rayhTig iudgement agaynst flesshe, in the Iuste of vnclennes,

and despise ^gouemment. Presumptuous are they, sclfe willed

cleanncsse,

:

:

:

they

iu-c

nities

:

:

not afraid to speake euill of dig" Whereas Angels which are

greater in power and might, bring not railing accusation t against them before

the Lord. '- But these, as natural bruit beasts made to be taken and destroyed, before the Lord. '-But these as against them. speake euill of the things that they ^•nbeastes, vnreasonable as '-But these men sensualitie natural with brute beastes, led shal vtterly perish in and made to that ende that being taken naturally tending to the snare and into derstand not, and they shulde be destroyed, speake euil of destruction, in those things which they Or, lasciuious waves. in perish shal read, .i^ainst thenurluea those things which they knowe not, and know not, blasi)heming, I

them

!

I

'

f

:

Chapter

II.

13—22.

AEYTEPA EniSTOAH

III. 1.]

KaTa(f)0apr}o-ovrat,] "

°

KOjJ,tov/xevoi

/xcadov dStKcas. 'H8ov7]v yyovjxevot ttjv ev Tj/Mepa

Tpv
Vfjuvy

e^ovreg

6(f)da\fJ,ovg

heked^ovTe<;

-^vxag

Kardpag reKva,

'*

irapavofJiiag' VTTO^vytov

I8iag

oh

yap

dKaTaTravcrrovg *"

a/xapTiag^

\

TrAeoz^e^ta?

dStKtag yyaTrrjcrev, (pcovjj

" Ovrot elat irriyal

6 ^ocpo?

"^

|

exovreg,

ekey^tv 8e

ttj

eo-;^ei/

(p6ey^a/u,evov, eKcokvae

koL

dvv8poi,

oixlxkat

rov (tkotov; eU alcova rerrjpTjTac. ''

"

'**

\

viro

virepoyKa

acrekyecacg,

|

Rec. TTMovfiiais-

(fiOapi'i

TYNDALE — 1534.

WICLIF— 1380. perisch in

''

(pdeyyofxevoi, Sekea^ovcrtv ev eTridvjmcatg crapKog,

fxaraLOTTjToi; !

julctOop

acpcovov, ev dvOpoiiTov

rod irpocprjTov Trapacppovlav.

kaikairog ekavvo/xevat,

Kat

evdecav 68ov, GirkavyjOrjaav^ e^aKokovOrjcravTeg

68m tqv Bakaa/Ji rov Bocrop, o? TTJV

avrav, (rvvevwxov/xevoL

d7raTai<;\

KapSlav yeyv/^vaa/J^evTjv

da-T7jpiKTov<;, ^

''

ixoi)(akl8o<;

/jbecrTov<;

KaraXtTrovTeg

[The second Epistle

her corupcioun

:

'^

and

re-

sceyue the hire of vnrijtwisnesse/ and thei gessen dehcis of defoulinge j to be likyngis of day/ flowof wemmen vnge in her feestis with dehcis doynge '"• and han ijen ful of ieccherie with 50U auoutrie/ I vnceesynge trespas/ disceyu^Tistidfast soulis, and han the herte vnge excersisid to coueitise/ the sones of cursynge '* that forsaken the rijt weye, and

destruccion/

'^

CRANMER— 1539.

and receave the rewarde of destruccion, '^and receaue the rewarde of

vnrightewesnes.

^Tin.'ghtwesnes.

They count it pleasure to lyue delyciously for a season. Spottes they are and fylSpottes they are and filthi- thynes which hnae at pleasure in their nes^ liv-inge at pleasure and in disceavea- owne dysceauable wayes, feastinge with '* ha^-inge you ''' hauynge eyes full of aduoutrie, ble wayes feastynge with you eyes full of advoutrie and that cannot and that cannot cease from synne, becease to synne; begylynge vnstable soules. gyling vnstable soules. Hertes they haue Hertes they have exercised with coveteous- exercysed with couetousnes. They are erriden suynge the weie of balaam of nes. They are cursed chyldren/ '* and cursed chyldren ^* which haue forsaken bosor/ whiche loued the hire of wickid- have forsaken the right waye/ and are gone the right waye, and are gone astraye '^ but he hadde repreujTige of his astraye folowinge the waye of Balam the folowynge that waye of Balam the Sonne nesse wodenesse/ a doumb beest vndii" 3ocke Sonne of Bosor/ which loved the rewarde of Bosor, which loued the rewarde of vn'^ but was rebuked of his of vnrightewesnes. '•'but was rebuked of ryghtewesnes forbede vois man that that spake with of :

They count

it

pleasure to live dehciously

for a season.

:

:

:

:

:

:

:

his iniquitie.

the \Tiwisdom of the profete/

The tame and domme

beast/

speakinge with mannes voyce/ forbade the foUsshnes of the Prophete.

" these ben

and

wellis with out watir

myistis dryuen with whirlynge ^vy-ndis to

whiche the thik myst of derknesse is reserued/ i*' and thei spekun in pride of vanyte and disceyuen in desiris of flei§ch :

of leccheri,hem that scapen ahtil/'^whiche lyuen in errour and beheten fredom to

hem

whanne

:

thei

ben seruauntis of cor-

rupcioun/ for of whom ony man is ouercomun of hym also he is scruaunt/ 2" for :

men forsakun the vnclennessis of the world, bi the knowing of oure lord and

if

crist, and eftsone ben and ben ouercomen the ben made to hem worse thanne the former/ -' for it was bettir to

sauyour wlappid

ihesus

in these

:

latter thingis

hem nesse

knowe the wey of ri5twisthanne to tume ajen aftir the

to not :

the madnesse of the Prophete. •' These are welles wythout water These are welles without water/ and cloudes that are caried with a tempest, to cloudes caried about of a tempest/ to whom the myst of dercknes is reserued whome the myst of darcknes is reserved for euer. '^ For when they haue spoken for ever. '* For when they have spoken the greate swelling wordes of vanytie. the swellinge wordes of vanytie/ they be- they entyse thorow lustes in the voluptegyle with wantannes thorowe the lustes of ousnes of the flessh, them that were cleane escaped euen them that now lyue the flesshe/ them that were clene escaped '^ whyll they promes them but now are wrapped in errours. ''* They in erroure promys them libertye/ and are them selves lybertie, where as they them selues are the bonde servauntes of coiTupcion. For the bonde seruauntes of cornipcion. For of whom soever a man is over come/ vnto of whom a man is ouer come, vnto the the same is he in bondage. -" For yf they/ same is he brought in bondage. -' For yf after they have escaped from the filthynes they (iifter they haue escaped from the of the worlde thorowe the knowledge of fylth}-nes of that worlde thorow the knowthe Lorde and of the saviour lesus Christ/ ledge of the Lorde and the sauiour lesus they are yet tangled agayne therin and Christ) are yet tangled agayne therin, and overcome then is the latter ende worsse ouercome then is the latter ende worse ^i For it with them then the beginninge. -' For it with them then the begjmning. had bene better for them/ not to have had bene better for them, not to haue :

:

:

:

:

i

deUcis, deliyhtg. defoulinKC, di^fS^'n//. wpmmcn.cpo/s. jen, ej/eM. »uyt\ge,fott^neing. wodelics^o, madntu. eftsone, ayajn. thilke, r^
The tame and domme beast, mannes voyce, forbade

speak)-nge with

''^

knowynge, fro that holi maundement that was bitakun to hem/ 2-' for thilke verri prouerbe bifilde to hem/ the hound turn- knowne the waye of righteousnes then ed a5en to his castj-nge, and a sowe is after they have knowen it/ to tume from waischen in walewyng in fenne. the holvcommaundment geven vnto them. 2- It is happened ^^lto them accordinge to the true proverbe The dogge is turned 3. LO 36 moost dereworthe britheren I to his vomet agajTie/ and the sow that write to 30U this secunde epistil in whiche was wesshed/ to her wallowynge in the myre. beheten, pr.

iniquitie.

3.

THIS

now wrvte

is the seconde pi.stle that 1 vnto vou/ beloved/ whcrwith

knowne the waye of rj'ghteousnes, then after they haue knowen it, to turne from the holy commaundement that was geuen -- But the same is happened vnto them vnto them that is vsed to be spoken by the true prouerbe. The dogge is turned to liis vomet agayne, and the sow that was wesshed is turned agayne to her walowynge in the myer. :

3.

now

THIS

is

wTite vnto

the seconde epistle that I vou dearly beloued, wher

nSTPOY

OF Petek. ^ okiyco^\

Tov<;

'^

rov?

a7roTag\

ev

[Chapter

Kol

'"

8e8ovka)Tai.

yap aTTOcpvyovreg ra

El

w yap

rov Kvptov Kal

riTTcoirrat,

yeyovev avroiq ra ecrxO'Ta ^eipova tmv irpoiTwv.

/xt]

€K

TrapaSodeto-yg

T7J(;

eireyvcoKevat

*'

6ovg Trapoijaiag,

"

avrotg

Kvcov

oSou ay'iaq

eTrto-rpeyjrag

evTokri<;.

em

^^

ekevdepiav

tl<;

ijrTi^raL,

Koa/xov

^'

kv

Kpeirrov yap

einyvovaLV

7]

to

" Tg

e^epa/jua''^ Kaiy

rjv

eTna-Tpeyjrat

crvjui^e/ByKe Se avrolq

to thcov

I.

rrjg akr}-

kovaa/Jievr]^

Kvktcrfxa ^op^opov."

el<;

III.

TavT7]v

7]8i],

ayairrjTolf bevrepav v/xiv ypd
Rec. vitptXai.

GENEVA— 1557. shal perisshe through their

AUTHORISED — 1611.

RHEIMS— 1582.

owne coiTup-

And shal receaue the rewarde of vnryghtuousnes, as tliev which count it pleasure to lyue deliciously for a season. Spottes they are and blottes deUting them selues in that they deceaue you, in feast'• Hauing eyes ful of ing with you. aduoutrie, and that can not cease to s\Tine, begyhng \Tistable soules they haue hearts exercised with couetousnes, detestable fellowes, '•''Which forsakvng the right waye, haue gone astraye, folowyng the way of Balaam the sonne of Bosor, which loued the rewarde of vnrighti tion.

ScKatoavvrjg,

TTJg

III.

rovrotg 8e iraktv e/xirkaKevreg

crcoTijpo? 'Ii]aov Xpicrrov^

ti]p

^^

tou

/JbLaa/xara

kirtyvoicrei

avToig

13— 22.

avaaTpec^ofjievov;'

irkavrj

avTotg 67ray'y6?^o/ii€vot, avrol Sovkoc vwap^ovreg rrjg (pdopa^' TOVTCo

II.

'^

:

their corruption,

'•'

receiuing the rev^^ard

of iniustice, esteeming for a pleasure the delightes of a day

coinquinations and

:

their o^vn corruption.

'^

And shall receiue

the reward of vnrighteousnesse, as they that count

it

pleasure to riot in the day

Spots they are and blemishes, in their time hauing eies sporting themselues with their own al- deceiuings, while they feast with you luring vnstable soules, hauing their hart '•• Hauing eyes ful of 'adultery and that exercised \Tith auarice, the children of cannot cease from sinne, beguiling vnan heart they haue exerleauing the right way stable soules malediction they haue erred, hauing folowed the cised with couetous practises : cursed '* \\'hich haue forsaken the children Bosor, v^hich loued way of Balaam of the reward of iniquitie, '^ but had a right way, and are gone astray, following checke of his madnesse. the dumme beast the way' of Balaam the sonjie of Bosor, vnder the yoke, speaking with mans who loued the wages of \Tirighteousnesse, the voice, prohibited the folishnes of the "• But was rebuked for his iniquity dumbe asse speaking with mans voyce, prophet. forbade the madnesse of the Prophet. spottes, flovx-ing

feastings rioting ful

delicacies,

in

with you,

:

'^

of adulterie and incessant sinne

:

:

'•''

:

:

:

:

'® But he was rebuked for his iniquitie for the domme beast, wher on he sat speaking with mans voyce, forbade the folyshnes of the Prophete. '''These are weUes without water, and cloudes caried about with a tempest, to whom the blake darcknes is reserued for euer. '**For in speaking swelling wordes of vanitie, they begyle with wantonnes tlirough the lustes of the fieshe men that were cleane escaped :

'" '" These are wells ^Tithout water, clouds These are fountaines without water, and cloudes, tossed with whirle\'\'indes, that are caried with a tempest, to whom to v\-hom the mist of darkenesse is re- the mist of darknesse is reserued for euer. serued. '8 For, speaking the proud tilings '« For when they speake great swelling of vanitie, they allure in the desires of wordes of vanitie, they allure through the fleshly riotousnes, those that escape a htle, lusts of the flesh, through much wantonwhich conuerse in enour, "* promising nesse, those that were ^cleane escaped '^ While from them which are wrapped in errours. them hbertie, \Thereas them selues are from them who hue in errour. '^ Promissing vnto them libertie, and are the slaues of corruption, for where\'vith they promise them hberty, they themcorruption for of seruants them selues the bond seruants of corrup- a man is ouercome of that he is the selues are the of whom a man is ouercome, of the same tion : for of whom soeuer a man is ouer- slaue also. -" For if after bondage. in brought is hee come, vnto the same is he in bondage. :

:

^For

if they, after they haue escaped -" For if fleeing from the coinquinations from the filthines of the worlde, through the knowledge of the Lord, and of the of the v^•orld in the knowledge of our Sauiour lesus Christ, are yet tangled Lord and Sauiour Iesvs Christ, they agayne therin, and ouercome then is the againe intangled with the same be ouertlie later things are become \nito latter ende worsse with them then the come For it begynning. 2' For it had bene better for them worse then the former. :

:

-''

them, not to haue knowen the way of rightuousenes, then after they haue knowen it, to tume from the holy comraandement geuen vnto them. -- But it happeneth vnto them, according to the true prouerbe. The dogge is turned to his owne vomit agayne and, Tlie sowe that was wasshed, to her wallowyng in the myer. :

was way

better for

them not

to

know

the

thev haue escaped the pollutions of tlie world through the knowledge of the Lord and Sauiour lesus Christ, they are againe intangled therein, and ouercome. the latter end is worse with them then the beginning. =' For it had becne better for them not to haue knowen the way ofrighteousnes, then after they haue knowen the holy Commandeit, to turne from

of iustice, then after the knowledge, --' But it is tume backefrom that holy commaunde- ment deliuercd vnto them. ment \Thich was dehuered to them. happened vnto them according to the true --For, that of the true prouerbe is prouerbe The dog is turned to his own chaunced to them, Tlie dogge returned vomitagaine.andthe sow that was washed, and, The sowe washed to her wallowing in the mire. to his vomite into her wallowing in the mire. to

:

:

3.

now 3.

now

THIS

the seconde Epistle that I write vnto you beloued, wherwith

Tins loe the second epistle I write you my deerest, in which I stirre vp

3.

is

to

.

THIS

second Epistle (beloued)

write \Tito you, in both which

Gr. an adullcressc.

» Or.

I

I stir

for a lillle. or, a vrhile. oi

:

Chapter

III.

ev

vixoiiv

ayiwv

tS)v

Kol

(TWTTipO^' "

Tj/xepcov *

Scapotav,

VTTo/Jbvrjcrei ttjv elkcKptvij

VTTO

fjbevoiy

AEYTEPA EniSTOAH

2—13.]

ev

7rpo(p7]T(oi', '

'

fJbVT]a6?]vat

ryg tmv ciTToarokwv

kol

''

[The second Epistle

rwv

TrpoeLpyjuLeucov prjjbLarcov

TOVTO TTpCOTOV yCVCOaKOPTe^, OTi (skevaOVTai efjuTroiKTaL,

e/jbTraij/jLovri] '

Kal keyopreg,

ecmv

ITov

r)

Kara rag

eTrayyekia

IStag

'

677

*

eTTidujubLag

GtT^aTOV

tS>v

I

avTO)v\ rropevo-

Trapova-iag avrov

rrji;

rov Kvptov

evroXrjg,

r]iJbwv\

;

a(f>

yap

TJg

Trdvra ovrco 8ta/x€vec air apxv^ KTiaeco?.' ^ Aavdavet, yap avToug TOVTO dekovTa<;, otc ovpapol rjaav eKirakab, koX yrj e^ vSaTog kclI 8l vSaTo? *

Trarepeg

ol

avveo-Tcocra, '

€Kot/u,7]0r](Tap,

tm tov &eov

8e vvv ovpavol koI

01

fxevot et? i^jxipav

?;

koyco, '

yrj

Kpi(Te(jo<; kclI

"

tots Koa/mog

Sc 6)v 6

tco

avTov

aTToykecag tcov Rec.

WICLIF

— 1380.

vdan KaTaKkvadelg

koyco TeOr-jcravpiafJievoi

\

aae^wv

avdpwTrcov.

:

vp and

:

CRANMER— 1539.

wame

youre pure m\-ndes/ with I stere vp your syncere mynde, by to call to remembraunce the wordes putting you in remembraunce, ^ that ye which were tolde before of the holy pro- maye be myndefull of the wordes (whych phetes/ and also the commaundement of were tolde before of the holy Prophetes) stere

I

8 This fyrst vnderstonde/ that ther shall first wite 36 this thing that in the last dayes disceyuers schuln come in disceit, come in the last dayes mockers/ which goynge aftir her owne coueityngis, * sei- will walke after their awne lustes and ynge/ where is the biheest or the comynge save. Where is the promes of his comof hyra ? for sithen the fadris dieden mynge ? For sence the fathers dyed/ all alle thingis lasten fro the bigynnynge of thinges continue in the same estate wher creature/ * but it is hid fro hem willynge in they were at the begynninge. *This this thing that heuenes werun bifor, and they knowe not (and that willyngly) how the erthe of watir, was stondinge bi watir that the hevens a great whyle ago were/ bi goddis word ""bi which thUke world and the erth that was in the water/ apclensid thanne bi watir perischide/ ' but pered vp out of the water by the worde the heuenes that now ben and the erthe of god by the which thinges/ the worlde ben kept bi the same word and ben re- that then was/ perisshed over flowen with serued to fier in the day of dome and the water. ' But the hevens verely and perdicioun of wickid men/ erth which are now/ are kept by the same worde in store/ and reserved vnto fyre/ ^ but 36 raoost dere this o thing be not agaynst the daye of iudgement and per•''

'^

:

''

:

:

Mdde

to 30U/ that o dai anentis god, is as a thousand 3eeris/ and a thousand 5eeris ben as o day/ the lord tarieth not his biheest as summe gessen but he doith pacientU for 30U/ and wole not that ony man perische/ but that alle turne a3en to penaunce/ "* for the day of the lord schal come as a theef in whiche heuenes with greet hire schuln passe, and elementis schuln be dissolued bi heete/ and the erthe and alle the werkis that ben in it schulen

dicion of vngodly

men.

:

*

Derely beloved/ be not ignorant of this one thynge/ how that one daye is with the lorde/ as a thousande yeare/ and a thousand yeare as one daye. ^ The lorde is not slacke to fulfiU his promes/ as some men count slacknes but is pacient to vs warde and wolde have no man lost/ but wolde rtceave aU men to repentaunce. '" Neverthelesse the daye of the lorde will be brente/ come as a thefe in the nyght/ in the which daye/ the hevens shall perisshe with teni" therfor whanne alle these thingis ble noyes/ and the eleraentes shall melt schuln be dissolued/ what maner men bi- with heet/ and the erth with the workcs houeth it 30U to be in holi lyuyngis and that are therin shall burne. pitees '- abidynge and hi3TOge in to the comynge of the dcii of oure lord ihesus " Yf all these thinges shall perisshe/ crist/ bi whom heuenes brennynge schuln what maner persons ought ye to be in be dissolued and elementis schulen fade holy conversacion and godlynes '^ lokbi brennynge of fier/ '•' also we abiden bi yngefor and hastynge vnto the commynge hise biheestis newe heuenes and newe of the daye of God/ in which the hevens erthe in which ri3twisnesse dwellith/ shall perisshe with fyre/ and the elementes shalbc consumed with heate. '^ Neverthelesse we lokc for a newe heven and a newe erth/ accordynge to his promes/ :ju,lti '•

:

:

:

:

:

:

:

:

luwn.

pitCM, pitlia.

hijyngp,

hculiiii/.

/jLtj

-

and of the maundementis of the hoh aposths of the lord and sauyour/ vs the apostles of the lorde and saveour. fetes

tovto

^'^Ev Be

iyfiovy.

TYNDALE— 1534.

3oure deer soule bi monestynge - that to gidre 36 be myndeful of tho wordis that I bifor seide of the holi proI stire

awoikeTO'

irvpl Trjpov-

eltrl,

where

in dwellcth rightewesnes.

and

also the

commaundement

of vs which

be Apostles of the Lorde and sauyour. ^ This fyrst vnderstande, that ther shall

come

in the last dayes,

ceatfulnesse)

whych

a-wne lustes,

promes of

'^

his

mockers (m

dis-

wyll walke after their

and saye

;

commyng

?

Where

is

the

For sence the

fathers dyed, all thynges contynue in the

same estate wherin they were at the begynnynge. * For this they knowe not (and that wylfully) how that the heauens a great whyle ago were, and the erth out of the water appeared vp thorow the water, by the word of God by the whych thynges the world that then was, perisshed, beynge ouer runne wyth water. ' But the heauens and erth whych are now, be kept by hys worde in store, and reserued vnto fyre, agaynst the daye of iudgement and perdicion of vngodlv men. •>

:

Dearely beloued, be not ignoraunt of one thynge, how that one daye is as a thousande yeare, and a thousand yeare as one daye. ^ The Lord that hath promised, is not slacke, as some men count slacknes but is pacyent to vs warde for asmoch as he wolde haue no man lost, but wyll receaue all men to repentaunce. '" Neuerthelesse the daye of the Lorde w)'ll come as a thefe in the nyghte, in the which daye, the heauens shall passe awaye in maner of a tempest, and the elementes shall melt wyth heat the erth also and **

this

wyth the Lord,

:

:

:

the workes that are therin, shall burne. " Seyng then that all these thynges shall

what maner persons ought ye to holy conuersacion and godlynes : for, and hastinge vnto the commynge of the daye of God, by whom the heauens shall perisshe with fyre, and the elementes shall melt wyth heate ? '-'Neuerthelesse, we (acording to his promes) loke for a new heauen and a new earth, wherin dwelleth ryghtewesnes.

perisshe,

be '-

in

lokynge

OETPOY

OF Peter.]

kavdaverco

v/joa^, ayaTrTjTol,

on

ov 0pa8vvet

6T1]
yyouvrac ak\a ^aKpodvjmet Travrag 01

Kcu

eig

"

[Chapter

w?

juia rjfjLepa irapa Kvptfo '

Kvptog

6\

el^

rrjg

nvaq

Hgec be y y/xepa Kvpiov

/Jberavotav x^p7j(rac.

^(^ikta

eTrayyekcag^ w? rife? /3pa8vT7]Ta

(Bovkofjuevo?

^/tta?,] /xr/

i—lS.

III.

koI

^^^Ikia errj,

akka

aTrokecrdac,

ev y ovpavol poc^7]8ov irapekevaovTaiy arot^eca 8e Kavarov/j,ei'a kvOyaovraiy koI yij

ra ev

avTTJ

8e2 VTrap^etv


epya KaTaKarjaeTac.

v/xdg ev aytatg

ri-jv

rrapovcriav

kvdr)(TOVTai, Kol (ttoix^^<^ KaLvrjv

Kara

to

kol

Qeov

tov

avrov

^^

8c

ev oTg

:

Knowing

this

first,

that

the

in

last

This fjTst vnderstande, that there shal daies shal come mockers in deceit, v\-alkcome in the last days, mockers, which ing according to their owne concupiwyl waUie after their lustes, And say, scences, saying, Vvhere is his promise Where is the promis of liis comming ? or his comming ? For since the time that for S5'nce the fathers died, all thinges the fathers slept, al things do so percontinue in the same estate wher in they seuere from the beginning of creature. were at the beginning. * For this they ' for they are v-vnlfully ignorant of this, 3

•*

•*

knowe not (and

that willingly)

how

that

the heauens a great whyle ago were, by the worde of God, and the earth that was in the water appeared ^-p out of the water, * Wlierfore the world that then was, perished, ouerflowed with the water. ' But the heauens and earth, which are now, are kept by the same worde in store, and reserued vnto fyre, against the day of damnation, and destruction of vngodly men. ^ Derely beloued, be not ignorant of this one thinge, how that owne day is with the Lord, as a thousand yere, and a thousand yere, as one day. -'The Lord is not slacke to fulfil his promes (as some

men count slacknes) but is pacient to vswarde, and wolde haue no man lost, but woulde receaue all men to repentance. '" And the day of the Lord wyl come as a thiefe in the night, in the which day, the heauens shal passe away with a noyse, and the eleraentes shal melt with heate, and the earth with the workes, that are therin shal bume. " Seing therfore all these thinges muste be dissolued, what maner persons oght ye to be in holy con'-' Loking for, uersation and godljTies ? and hastyng vnto the comming in the day of God, in which the heauens shal be dissolued with fyre, and the elementes

were

— 1611.

your pure mindes by way of remem- Tliat ye may be mindful! of brance \-p

:

the words which were spoken before bv the holy Prophets, and of the

ment shall

ming all

:

^

come

walking ing.

Commande-

of vs the Apostles of the

Sauiour

in

is

Lord and

this first, that there

the last dayes

ovme

after their

Where ?

Knowing

lusts, *

scoffers,

And say-

the promise of his

For since the Fathers

fell

com-

asleepe,

things continue as they were from the

before,

:

'^

:

ing then that

burnt.

these things shall be

all

what maner of persons ought holy conuersation, and god^Looking for and hasting \-nto linesse, the comming of the day of God, wherein the heauens being on fire shall be dissolued, and the Elements shall melt wth dissolued,

" Therfore whereas to be dissolued

:

al

these thinges are

maner of men

v\'hat

:

tice inhabiteth.

6 S

yrjv

KarocKei.

beginning of the creation. * For this they willingly are ignorant of, that by the word and the of God the heauens were of old, and the earth, out of water, and through water, earth "standing out of the water, and in ^ by the the water, * Whereby the world that then consisting by the word of God which, that world then, being ouer- was, being ouerflowed \vith water, pe" rished. But the heauens and the earth flowed with water perished. which are now. by the same word are ^ But the heauens which no\'v are, and k
ought vou to be in holy conuersations and godlinesses, '- expecting and hasting vnto the comming of the day of our Lord, by which the heauens burning shal be resolued, and the elementes shal melt '^ But we exv\nth the heate of fire for we loke '^But, shal melt with heat. new heauens, and a newe earth, according pect new heauens and a new earth iusto his promis, wherin dwelleth rightu- according to his promises, in v\-hich ousnes.

8tKatocrvv7)

AUTHORISED

by admonition your sincere minde - that you may be mindeful of those v\-ordes Probefore of the holy which I told you before from the holy were told which phets, and also the commandement of vs Prophetes, and of your Apostles, of the the Apostles of the Lord and Sauiour. precept es of our Lord and Sauiour.

koI

Trvpov/xevot

Kaivovg 8e ovpavovg kol

7rpocr8oKco/ij(,ev,

I stere vp, and warne your pure myndes, - To call to remembrance the wordes,

•*

,

'7Tpoa8oK(ovTag

ovpavol

7]v

RHEIMS — 1582.

GENEVA — 1.557.

'"

evcre^ecat^y

y/uuepag,

Kavcrov/xeva ri^Kerat;

eirayyekfjia

Kkeirrrj^

Tovrcov ovv iravTcov kvo/mevcov, TroraTroy?

ava(rTpo(f)aig rrj^

(o?

ve to be

in all

'-'

? '''Neuerthelesse we, according to his promise, looke for new heauens, and a new earth, wherein dwelleth right-

feruent heat

eousnesse.

*

Or, hasting the comming.

Chapter ''

III.

AEYTEPA EniSTOAH

14—18.]

Jlo, ayaTTTjTolf ravra TrpooSoKcovTe?, cnrovSao-are aairtkoL koL '^

evpedrjvai, ev elprfi^,

Kadcog Kol 6 a/ya7r7]T0^ eypaxjreu vfuvy

ev

'

019

1

eoTt,

'

co?

koI

tt]i>

t^/jlcov

rov Kvptov

a8eX.(f>o?

whiche thing

for

BvavoTjTa riva, a

je

thingis

fMaKpodvfxlaVy

Llavko^ Kara

ti]v

afxaOel^

ol

kcu

:

:

'* Wherfore derly beloved/ seynge that ye loke for soche thynges/ be dihgent that ye maye be founde of him in peace/ with out spotte and vndefiled '•' And suppose that the longe sufferynge of the lorde is saluacion/ even as oure derely beloved brother Paul/ accordynge to the \vysdome geven vnto him/ wrote to you/ "^ yee/ almost in every pistle speakynge of soche

thingis to vndirstonde/ wliiche XTiwise t thynges amonge which are many thynges \-nstable men deprauen, as also thei don hai-de to be vnderstonde/ which they that :

other scripturis to her

owne

^

a/jiU)fjbrjTOi\

awryplav

avTco 8o6etcrav\

avrw

rjyelade' cro(f>tav

aaTrjpcKToi arpeBkovaiv, cog

TYNDALE — 1534.

moost dere, abid-

to be be je bisie founden to hym in pees \-nspottid and \-ndefoulid/ '^ and deme 56 long abidynge 50ure heelthe/ of cure lord ihesus crist as also cure moost dere brother poul wroot to 50U bi wisdom 5ouen to him/ '' as in alle epistlis he spekith in hem of thes thingis/ in whiche ben sum hard

thes

r//x
Koi ev rraaac^ ral^ eTTtarokal^, kakcov ev avTot? irepl tovtcov

WICLIF — 1380. '->

\-nge

'"

[The second Epistle

vnleamed and vnstable/ pervert/ as they do other scriptures vnto their awne

perdicioun^ are

therfor 5e britheren bifor witinge kepe

destruccion.

CRANMER —

koL

1539.

'* Wherfore dearly beloued, seynge that ye loke for such thinges, be dylygent that ye maye be founde of hym in peace, without spotte and vndef)-led. '* And suppose that the longe sufFeringe of the Lord is saluacyon, euen as oure derely beloued brother Paule also (accordinge to the wysdome geuen vnto hym) hath wn'tten vnto you, '^ ye, almoost in euery epistle, speakynge of such thynges amonge which are many thinges harde to be vnderstande, which they that are vnleamed and vnstable, peruert, as they do also the other scriptures vnto their awne destruccion. '' Ye therfore beloued, (seynge ye be warned afore hand) beware, lest ye, wyth other men be also plucked awaye thorow ;

'' Ye therfore beloved/ seynge ye awei fro 5oure owne knowe it before hande/ beware lest ye sadnesse/ '* but wexe 56 in grace/ i the be also plucked a wave with the erroui-e knowvnge of oure lord ihesus crist i oui-e of the wicked/ and f;ill from youre awne the erroure of the wycked, and fall from '* but growe in grace/ and i'* your awne stedfastnes but growe in sauyour/ to him be glori now j in to the stedfastnes in the knowledge of oure lorde and sa- grace, and in the knowledge of oure Lorde day of euerlastingnes/ amen. veoure lesus Christ. To whom be glory and sauyoure lesus Chryst. To whom be bothe now and for ever. Amen. glorv both now and for euer. Amen.

30U

silf

:

of vn^vise

leest

men

56 be discerned bi errour

i falle

:

:

FIETPOY

OF Peter.]

rag Kotirag ypacpa?, Trpog TrpoyiVcocTKOvTe? €K7re(T7}Te

rov Ihlov

Kol (Tcorrjpog

rilJbS)V

arrripLyixov'

'Irjcrov

avrwv airctiketav. rrj rwv adearfxwv

IStav

ttjv

(pvXaaaecrOe, Iva '*'

[Chapiek

/xrj

" 'T/xelq irkavr)

av^avere he ev ^apirt Kol

Xpccrrov. avrco

77

86^a koI vvv kcu

14—18.

ovv^ ayam]T6L,

avpaTraxOepreg,

yvoocret elg

III.

rod Kvpiov

'^/xepav alu)VO<;.

afirfv. Alex. alq.

GENEVA— 1557.

''^

:

:

owne

fall from your '^ But growe in grace, knowledge of our Lord and

rour of the wicked, and

owne and

stedfastnes.

in the

Sauiour lesus Christe to whome be globoth now and for euer. Amen. :

rie

them of these

the long suffering of the Lord is saluation, euen as our beloued brother Paul also,

^^lto

things, in the \-\-hich are also in

destruction.

'" Ye therfore beloued, seyng ye knowe these things before hande, beware, leste ye be also plucked away with the er-

WTierefore (beloued) seeing that ye looke for such things, be dihgent that ye may be found of him in peace, without spot, and blamelesse. '* And account that '•*

according to the wisedome giuen him, hath written %-nto you. ''^ -As all his Epistles, speaking in them certaine tilings hard to be vnderstoode, of these things, in which are some things hard to be \'Tiderstood, which they that vnstable deand vnleamed v\-hich the praue, as also the rest of the Scriptures, are vnlearned and \-nstable wrest, as they doe also the other Scriptures, vnto their to their ov\'ne perdition. :

almoste in euery Epistle speakyng of suche among which things some ar thinges harde to be vnderstand, which they that are vTileamed and \-nstable peruert, as they do also other Scriptures \'nto their

AUTHORISED— 1611.

RHEIMS— 1582.

'•For the which cause my deerest, '•Wherfore dearly beloued, seing that ye loke for suche thinges, be diligent that expecting these things, labour earnestly ye may be founde of him in peace, with- to be found immaculate and vnspotted to and the longanimitie of out spotte and \i)defiled. '* And suppose him in peace that the longe suffering of the Lord is our Lord, do ye account saluation, as also saluation, euen as our dearly beloued our most deere brother Paul according to brother Paul, according to the wysdome the \Tisdom giuen liim hath v-vritten to geuen \-nto hym, wrote to you. '" As one, you "' as also in al epistles, speaking in

'" You therfore brethren, foreknowing, take heede lest ledde aside by the erroui-

owne destruction. '" Yee therefore, beloued, seeing yee beware lest yee away with the errour of from your owne stedfastnesse. '* But grow in grace, and in the knowledge of our Lord and Sauiour lesus Christ to him be glory both now and

know

these things before,

fal away from your but grow in grace owne and in kno\-\'ledge of our Lord and sauiour Iesvs Christ. To him be glorie both now and vnto the day of etemitie.

also being led

Amen.

for euer.

of the \'Tiwise you stedfastnes.

'*

the wicked,

fall

:

Amen.

.

:

npHTH

Eni2TOAH

IllANNOT. A

Kecpakaiov

TH

FIRST

E

EPISTLE

CHAPTER '^O

^HN

air

apxV'^i

^

JOHN.

OF

aKrjKoafJbev^

I.

eoipaKa/xev

o

Tol<;

(xpOak/xol^

rjiJbCoVj

o

GdeaaafMeda^ koI at x^^P^'^ Vl^^v k'^ri\a(^7](Tav irepl rou koyov tt}^ ^(oijg- ^ (/rat y ^0)7] ecpavepcodr], koI eoypaKafxev^ kcu fxapTvpov/xev^ Kol airayyeXXo/jbev v/xlv rrjv

"

aK7]Koa/Meu, aTrayyeKXofjbev

KOI.

Koi

rov irarepa, kcu

TTjv alwvioVy ijrtg T]P Trpog

^(07]i>

Koivwvia

T]

Xptarov'

*

he\

rj/xeTepa /juera

i]

KCU ravra ypacpo/juev

WICLIF— 1380. THAT thing that was fro

Iva

v/uv,

'

kclI

ecfiavepcodr)

v/xe2g

tj/mv) ^o ecopaKa/juev

KOivcovLav h^rjre fxed^ '^/Jbwv

tov Trarpo? kcu fxeTa rov vlov avTov Iva

v/j2v,\

iq

X'^P^ vfxwv y

It](tov

Trerrkripco/JbevT].

^

Kal

CRANMER — 1.539.

TYNDALE— 1534.

1. THAT whych was from the begynwas from the begyngynnyng whiche we herden which we ninge/ concerninge which we have hearde/ nynge, whych we haue hearde, whych we saien with onre ijen/ whiche we bihelden which we have sene with oure eyes/ which haue sene, vrith oure eyes, whych we haue J oure hondis touchiden of the word of we have loked vpon/ and oure hondes have looked vpon, and our handes haue handled, - J the hif is schewid and we saien handled/ of the worde of life. - For the of the word of the lyfe. ^ And the lyfe Hif lyfe appered/ and we have sene/ and beare appeared, and we haue sene and beare « we witnessen, and tellen to 50U euerlasting Uif that was anentis the fadir a witnes/ and shewe vnto you that eternall vpytnes, and shewe vnto you that eternall apperid to us/ ' therfor we tellen to 30U h-fe/ which was with the father/ and ap- lyfe, whych was wyth the father, and apthat thing that we saien j herden that pered vnto vs. ^ That which we have sene pered vnto vs. 3 That whych we haue also 3e haue felowschip with us j oure and herde declare we vnto you/ that ye sene and herde, declare we vnto you, that felowschip be with the fadir a with his maye have felloushippe with vs/ and that ye also maye haue fellowshyppe wyth vs sone ihesus crist/ i we writen this thing oure fellishippe maye be with the father and that oure felloushyppe maye be wyth to 50U that 5e haue ioie, j that joure ioie and his sonne lesus Christ. * And this the father and hys sonne lesus Chryst. 1.

the hi-

THAT which

1.

:

:

:

:

''

:

be

write

ful,

be

we

x-nto

you/ that oure ioye

maye

•*

And

maye

full.

be the tellynge that we herden of him ri tellen to 30U And this is the tydynges which we have that god is li3t and there ben no derknessis in him/ if hearde of him/ and declare vnto you/ that this

•'

(I

is

thys write reioyce,

we vnto

and

that)

you, that {ye

your ioye maye

'full.

•''

:

that

we ban

in li3t, as also

he is in h5t schip to gidre/ j the blood of ihesus crist his sone * if

we

:

:

clensith us fro al synne/

seien that

disceyuen us

silf,

we han not synne a truthe

god

him

no darknes at all/ yf we saye that we have fellishippe with him/ and yet walke in darknes/ we we ban felow- lye/ and do not the truth " but and y{

felowschip with him, a we wandren in derknessis: we hen and doon not truthe/ " but if we walken seieii

is

not

:

And this is the tydynges whych we haue hearde of hj-m and declare vnto you, that God is lyght, and in him is no dercknes at all. If we saye, that we haue feloushippe wyth hym, and walcke in dcrcknes, we lye, and do not the truth. " But and yf we walke in light euen as he is in lyght, then haue we fellishippe \^7th hym, and the bloudc of lesus Chrv-st hys sonne clenseth vs from all synne 8 If we saye that we haue no synne, we deceaue oure selues, and the trueth is not •''

''

we

is

lyght/

and

in

is

''

:

we walke

even as he is in lyght/ then have we fellishippe with him/ and the bloud of lesus Christ his Sonne clenwe seth vs from all synne. in (lyght)

in us/

''

:

* Yf we saye that we have no synne/ we deceave oure selves/ and trueth is not in

nPOTH

Eni2T0AH II2ANN0Y. Ketpakai.ov A.

THE FIRST

EPISTLE

CHAPTER avTT]

earlv

rj

\

*

ayyekia

\

I.

0eo? 0W9 eaTiy Kat aKoria ev avTco ovk KOivwvlav kxo/^ev fxer ov TTOiov/xev ev

T(o

rod

T7ji>

(pcorly

vlov

Koivcovlav

avTov

''

1

.

we haue

tco

on on

TrepiTrarw/jiev, \fr€v86/u,eda,

kcu

ecrrcv

(tkotcc (pcorl

aXX-qkoiVy

airo

riixa<;

ira(T7]<;

ovbe/xla.

'

kcu

to

RHEIMS— 1582. begin-

heard, which

we

1

.

THAT

which was from

we

the begin-

haue heard, which we haue seen with our eies, v\'hich we haue looked v'pon, and our handes haue (- and the handled of the word of life and we haue seen, life was manifested and do testifie, and declare vnto you the ning,

which

eau

al/jia *

aixaprlag.

^ Rec. ovk ianv iv

Rec. tTrayytXia.

^

TreptiraTco/xev,

eavTov^ Trkavfojaev^ kol y akrjBeLa

Alex, furti' auD/.

GENEVA — 1557. THAT which was from the

ev

eav Se ev rw

e^ofxev jxer

KaOapl^ei

a/xapTiav ovk e^oixev^

ning, which

avrov, Kol

ak-TjOecav'

eiirco/xev

avTOVy kcu avayyeXXofxev

air

aK7]K6afJbev

rjv

JOHN,

OF

u)<;

avT6<;

'Iijcrov

'Eav

vfjuvy

kanv

XpKrrov

eiTrwfxev

on

ev rj/uv ovk ecrnv.\ I'liiiv.

AUTHORISED — 1611. THAT

which was from the begin1 ning, which wee haue heard, which wee .

haue sene with our eyes, which we haue haue scene with our eyes, which wee haue loked \'pon, and our handes haue handled, looked \'pon, and our hands haue handled of the Worde of life, ^ (For the hfe apof the word of life. - (For the hfe was peared, and we haue sene and beare wytmanifested, and we haue seeiie it, and nes, and shewe vnto you, that eternal beare witnes, and shew \-nto you that lyfe, which was with the Father, and ap- hfe eternal which was v\-ith the Father, etemall life which was \vith the Father, peared vnto vs) and hath appeared to vs) ^ that which and was manifested \nito vs.) ^ That which we haue seen and haue heard, we de- we haue scene and heard, declare we * That I say which we haue sene and clare vnto you, that you also may haue \-nto you, that ye also may haue fellowheard, declare we \Tito you, that ye may societie v\ath vs, and our societie may be ship with vs and truely our fellowship also haue fellowship with vs, and that our with the Father and with his Sonne is with the Father, and with his Sonne felowsliip may be with the Father and Iesvs Christ. 'And these things we lesus Christ. And these things write we with his Sonne lesus Christ. * And this write to you, that you may reioyce, and vnto you, that your ioy may be full. write we vnto you, that your ioye may your ioy may be ful. ' This then is the message * And this is the annimtiation which beful. which we * This then is the tydinges which we we haue heard of him, and declare vnto haue heard of him, and declare vnto vou, haue heard of him, and declare vTito you, you. That God is hght, and in liim there that God is hght, and in him is no darkeIf we shal say that nesse at all. ^ If we say that wee haue that God is hght and in him is no darcke- is no darkenesse. nes. " If we say that we haue fellowship we haue societie with him, and vvsUke fellowship with him, and walke in darkwith him, and yet walke in darkenes, we in darkenesse vye lie, and do not the nesse, we he, and doe not the trueth. " But if we truth. ^ But if we \'\'alke in the light, as lye, and do not syncerely. But if we walke in the light, as he is walke in light as he is in hght, then haue he also is in the hght we haue societie with him, and the one to\'\-ard an other, and the bloud of in the hght, we haue fellowship one with we mutual felloship bloude of lesus Christ his Sonne clenseth Ibsvs Christ his sonne cleanseth vs from another, and the blood of lesus Christ his al siime. Son, clenseth vs from all sin. * If we say vs from all synne. ^ If we shal say that we haue no sinne, that we haue no smne, w& deceiue * If we say that we haue no synne, we our deceaue our selues, and trueth is not in we seduce our selues, and the truth is selues, and the trueth is not in vs. :

:

;

••

'''

:

:

Chapter "

eav

9—10.

I.

afJLapria^y

TeKvla

II.

rag d/jiapTia?

Kadaplar}

kclI

^evarrjv

TjfJbapTTjKaixev,

okov Tov *

rTjpwfJiev.

Kal ev rovrco

ear},,

rj

'tva

Trarepa, rj/xwv'

yivcoaKOfxev

fxi)

acftrj rfixlv

ore

eiiroifjbev

'Itjctoup

eav

Kol

ap.apTT]TG'

Tt?

SiKaiov

Xpicrrov

ov irept roiv rj/xeTepcov 8e

kyvcoKa/xev

'on

dkyOeta ovk ecrriv

?;

avrov,

'

raz

ov^ rj/Mv.

afxapTTj^

koI

/xoi>ov,

Taq

eciv

'EyvcoKa avrov,' Kat rag evrokag avrov

"

*

6 keycov,

ev rovrco

eav

"

avrog

dXXa kol

Koo-fxov.

Tovrco

€v

KclI

top

tva

fit/ccto?,

avrov, Kat 6 koyog avrov ovk ecrrcv ev v/juv,

rwv dfxapruov

Ikaafxo^ eaTC irepl irepl

ypacpco

dStKcag.

Traar]?

citto

i)fjba<;

rrpog

e-^o/juep

[The first Epistle

koI

y/xcov, irtcTTog ecrri

7rocovfu,€u

raura

/Jbov,

TrapaKkr/TOP

nPOTH Eni2TOAH

1—1.3.]

II.

b/Jbokoyw/Jiev

ayam) rov ©eov

6?

8'

ev

rerekeccorat.

av

rr}py

rovrco

evrokd^ avrov rr/pcov, •^evarrjg

avrov rov koyov, dkijOco? yivcoaKOfxev

on

ev

avrco

CRANMER— 1539.

TYND.ILE— 1534.

WICLIF— 1380.

//.?;

^Yf we knowledge oure synnes/ he is in vs If we knowledge oure synnes, he and iust/ to forgeve vs oure is faythfull and iust, to forgeue vs oure and dense us fro al wickid- syTines/ and to dense vs from all vnright- synnes, and to dense vs from all vnoure synnes nesse/ '" l if we seyn we han not synned: ewesnes. *" Yf we saye we have not sinned/ rj'ghtewesnes. '" If we saye we haue not we maken him a lier, his word is not we make him alyar/ and his worde is not synned, we make hym a lyar, and hys in vs. worde is not in vs. in us. ^ if

we knowlechen oure synnes and

feithful

iust

he

:

is

that he forjeue to us

vs.

''

:

faytlifuU

:


MI

I write to 30U thes synne not^ but if ony man synneth we han an aduocat anentis the fadir ihesus crist/ - a he is the for3euenesse for oure synnes/ a not oonli for oure synnes but also for the synnes of

2.

thingis

:

sones

htil

that

-,e

:

:

al

the world.

^ j

in this

thing

we

witen

if we kepen his that we knowen him comaundementis/ * he that seith that he knowith god, kepith not hise comaunderaentis : is a lier j truthe is not iu him/ :

q,

but the charite of god is perfijt verrili that kepith his word/ in this in him '

:

that we ben in him if we him/ " he that seith that he dwellith in him he owith to walke as he

thing

ben

we witen

:

perfijt in

:

walkid/

Moost dere britheren I write to 50U but the eeld not a newe maundement maundement, that 36 hadden fro the bigynnynge/ the eld maundement is the word that 30 herden/ eftsone I write to 30U a newe maundement that is trewe bothe in him i in 30U for derknessis ben '

:

:

•*

:

he that li3t schyneth now/ is in lijt/ x hatith his broderknesse 3it/ '" he that loueth his brother dwellith in h3t d sclaundre is not in him/ " but he that hatith his brother is in derknessis/ 1 wandrith in derknessis and woot not whidir he goith for '^

passid i verri seith that he

ther

:

is in

:

:

derknessis han blindid his i3en/

MY

2. lytell children, these thinges lytell cliildren/ these thynges write I vnto you, that ye s}Tine not. And vnto you/ that ye synne not yf y{ eny man synne we haue an aduocate eny man synne/ yet we have an advocate wyth the father, lesus Christ, the ryght- and he it is that obtejTieth grace with the father/ lesus Christ/ which is eous - and he it is that obteyneth righteous for oure synnes not for oure sj-nnes onely grace for oure synnes not for oure synnes but also for the synnes of all the worlde. only but also for the sj-nnes of all the ^ And herby we are sure that we knowe worlde. ^ And herby we are sure that we him, yf we kepe hys commaundementes. knowe him/ yf we kepe his commaunde- * He that sayth I knowe hym, and kepeth mentes. He that savlh I knowe him/ not hys commaundementes is a lyar, and and kepeth not liis commaundementes is the veritye is not in hym. ^ But whoso a lyar/ and the veritie is not in hira. kepeth his worde, in him is the loue of Whosoever kepeth his (worde) in him God parfect in dede herby knowe we is the love of god parfect in dede. And that we are in hira. ^ He that sayth he therby knowe we that we are in him. bydeth in hym, ought to walke euen as He that sayth he bydeth in him ought he walked. " to walke even as he walked. Brethren, I wryte no new commaunde" Brethren 1 write no newe commaunde- ment vnto you but that olde commaundement vnto you but that olde commaunde- ment, which ye haue had from the bement which ye hearde from the begyn- ginnynge. The olde commaundement is nynge. The olde commaundement is the the worde, whych ye haue hearde from worde which ye hearde from the begyn- the beginn\^lge. Agayne, a new comn)Tige. AgajTie a newe commaundement maundement I wrjte vnto you, that is I write vnto you, a thynge that is true in true in hym, and the same is true also in him/ and also in you for the darknes is you for the dercknes is past, and the past/ and the true Ivght now shvneth. true hght now shyneth. ^ He that sayth ^ He that sayth how that he is in the how that he is in the lyght, and yet hateth light/ and yet hateth his brother/ is in hys brother, is in dercknes euen vntyll darknes even \-ntyll this tv-me. '" He that thys tyme. '" He that loueth hys brother, loveth his brother/ abydeth in the light abvdeth in the lyght, and ther is none and ther is none occasion of ev^ll in him. occasion of euyU in hym. " He that " He that hateth his brother is in dark- hateth hys brother, is in dercknes, and nes/ and walketh in darknes and cannot teU and cannot walketh in dercknes teU whither he goeth/ because that dark- why ther he goeth, because that dercknes nes hath blynded his eyes. hath blynded hys eyes. '- Babes I write vnto you how that youre '- Babes I wryte \Tito you, how that synnes are forgeven you for his names youre synnes are forgeuen you for hys sake. '•' I wryte vnto you fathers/ how that names sake. '^I wryte vnto you fathers, ye have knowen him that was from the how that ye haue knowne hym that is begynnynge. I wryte vnto you yonge from the begynnynge. I wrj-te Mito you men/ how that ye have overcome the yonge men, how that ye haue

MY

2.

write

I

:

:

;

:

:

:

'

•^

:

''

:

:

**

•*

:

:

:

'- Util sones I write to jou that 30ure synnes ben for30uun to 30U for his name/ :

" fadris,

I

write to 50U/ for 3c han

him that I

knowen

is fro the bigynnjTige/ 5ung men write to 30U, for 56 han oucrcomun the

anentu. unth. witpn. h verri. tru rfuone. ayain. for50uun./ory{ri ijCD, cycf.

:

OF John.]

I.QANNOY uvtm

6 keycov ev

earfMev.

ovTco^l rrepLTrarelv.

Trakatav, air

apxv?-

v/MV

oTi

7]

'

'

*" 1

evrokr)

rj

tj

9—10.

I.

1—13.

avrog

TrepteiraT'qaey koI

ypd(ti(a

vfjuv^

aXX

eirrokj^v

irakata earcv 6 koyog ov rjKovcraTe

Trakcv evrokrjv kucptju ypacpco vfuv, 6 eartv akydeg ev avTOi kol ev

(TKOTia TTapayerai, koI

T&) (pcoTC elvaiy

€Kelvo<;

ovk kvrokriv KaLvrjv

ayaTrriToly]

ei^ere air ap)(riq-

ijv

[Chapter

Kadm

/juGvecVy ocpelkeiy

to

ayairSiv rov a8ek(pov avrov, ev

rw

to akyjOtvov

(pco?

top a8ek
Kat

/xccrcoVy

(pcorl /u,evei,

ev

tj^t] (palvei,.

aKOTia earlv

rrj

"

6 keycov ev

eco?

'"

apn.

koI aKcivSakov ev avrco ovk

o

ea-rcv.

6 8e fXLawv rov aSekcpov avrou, ev rrj aKoria earl, koI ev rr} aKoria irepirrarel,

on (TKorta ervipkwae rov^ 6(p6akfMov<; avrov. on acpecovraL v/jlIv at a/xaprlai 8ia ro ovojxa avrov. irarepe^, on eyvcoKare rov aw ap^rj^. ypdcpco v/mv, veavcaKoc,

Kol OVK ol8e TTOv vTTayet,

rj

rpatpco v/xlv reKvla,

'

Fpacpct) vfMV,

'

Rec.

vs. ^ If

we acknowledge our

synnes, he

*

aSt\(l>ui.

GENEVA — 15.37. not in vs.

Alex.

= ajr'

RHEIMS — 1582. " If we confesse our

dpx'/S-

AUTHORISED -1611. sinnes

:

and iuste, to forge ue vs ou he is faithful and iust, for to forgiue vs synnes, and to dense vs from all vn our sinnes, and to cleanse vs from al rightuousnes. '" If we say we haue not iniquitie. "^ If we shal say that we haue sinned, we make him a lier, and his worde not sinned we make him a her, and is faithful

:

is

not in vs.

word

his

we confesse our sinnes, hee is faithfull, and iust to forgiue vs our sinnes, and to dense vs from all \-nrighteousnesse. '" If we say that wee haue not sinned, wee make him a Uar, and his word is not in 9 If

not in vs.

is

2.

MY

MY

MY

little

children,

these

things

I write I vato you, that ye sinne not. And vnto you, that ye synne not. and if any write to you, that you sinne not. But if any man sinne, wee haue an Aduocate man sinne, we haue an Aduocat with the and if any man shal sinne, we haue an ^vith the Father, lesus Christ the righ- And he is the propitiation for Father, lesus Christ, the righteous. -And aduocate \-\ith the Father, Iesvs Christ teous he it is that obteyneth grace for our the iust - and he is the propitiation for our sinnes and not for ours onely, but sinnes not for our sinnes only, but also our siimes and not for ours only, but also for the sinnes of the whole world. for the sinnes of all the worlde. And hereby wee doe know that wee And also for the whole \-vorldes. ^ And in herby we are sure that we knowe hym, if this v\e know that we haue kno\Ten know him, if wee keepe his Commandewe kepe his commandementes. • He that him, if vA-e obserue his commaundements. ments. He that saith, I know him, and * He that saith he knoweth him, and keepeth not his Commandements, is a sayeth, I know him, and kepeth not his commandementes is a Iyer, and the trueth keepeth not his commaundements is a lyar, and the trueth is not in him. But * But he whoso keepeth his word, in him verily is is not in hym. ^ But whosoeuer kepeth lier and the truth is not in him hys worde, in him is the loue of God per- that keepeth his \Tord, in him in ver\' the loue of God perfected hereby know

2.

babes, these tliinges write

I

2.

Utle children, these things

;

:

:

:

:

''

'*

•*

''

:

:

:

herby we know that we are deede the charitie of God is perfited in that sayeth he bideth in this \^'e know that we be in him. " He ought euen that saith he abideth in him walked. as he walked, him self also to \'valke. ' Brethren, I wryte no newe commandeMy deerest, I vvTite not a new comment vnto you but that olde com- maundement to you, but an old commandement, which ye haue had from the maundement which you had from the beginning this olde commandement is beginning. The old commaundement is the worde, which ye haue heard from the the \'vord which you haue heard. ''Againe beginning. ^ Agayne, a newe commande- a new commaundement write I to you, ment I write vnto you, a t hinge that is which thing is true both in him and in true in hym, and also in you for the you because the darkenesse is passed, and darcknes is past, and the true lyght now the true light now shineth. ' He that saith he is in the light, and shyneth. ^ He that sayeth that he is in fect in dede, in him.

:

He

"

hym, oght

also to walke, euen as he hath

:

''

:

:

:

:

the Ught, and yet hateth his brother,

is

hateth his brother

is

:

in the darkenesse

Hee that saith we that we are in liim. hee abideth in him, ought himselfe also so to walke, euen as he waliced. ''

' Brethren, I write no new commandement vnto you, but an old Commandement which ye had from the beginning the old Commandement is the word which ye haue heard from the beginning. * Againe a new Commandement I write \TJto vou, which thing is true in him and in :

you

:

because the darkenesse

the true hght

now

shineth.

is "

past,

He

and that

the hght, and hateth his brother, is in darknesse euen N-ntill now. '" Hee that loueth his brother, abideth in saith

he

is

in

He

that loueth his the light, and there is none occasion of "stumbling in him. " But he that hateth and there is none occasion of euil is not in him. " But he that hateth his his brother, is in darknesse, and walketh in darknesse, and knoweth not whither is in the darkenesse, and \nalkin him. " But he that hateth his brother, brother is in darknes, and walketh in darcknes eth in the darkenesse, and kno\-\-eth not he goeth, because that darkenesse hath and can not tel whyther he goeth, be- ^'^•hither he goeth, because the darkenes blinded his eyes. '- I write \-nto you, in

darcknes euen

\Titil

this t\'me.

'"

He

that loueth his brother, abideth in the

euen

vntil

now.

'"

brother, abideth in the hght, and scandal

light,

:

little children, because your sinnes are eies. forgiuen you for his Names sake. '^ I write vnto you litle children, be- write %-nto you, fathers, because ye haue knowne him that is from the beginning. you your sinnes forgiuen you are forgeuen for cause are for sinnes your cause I write \-nto you, young men, because you I \Trite ^Tito you fathers, hys Names sake, '^ I writ vnto you fa- his name. thers, because ye haue knowen lum that because you haue kno\Ten him which is haue ouercome the wicked one. I write is from the begynning, I write vnto you from the beginning. I \Trite ^-nto vou

cause that darcknes hath blinded his eyes. •^Litle children, I write vnto you, be-

hath blinded his I

'•''

:

Chapter

"

vfxlv, Trarepe?,

''Eypa-\\ra

on

eanv

aaoKo^y koL

TTJg

eK tov TraTpog,

e/c

tov

avrlxptaroi

— 1380. wicked.

how

I wrj'te

vnto you

that ye have

knowne

for 3e han knowen him wryte vnto you fathers/

50U britheren that is fro the bigj'nnpige/

dka^oveia tov ^tov, ovk eanv

r]

/juevet

6

the father.

how

'^ I

that ye have

:

come nyle 5e loue the world

that wicked.

ne tho thingis 1* Se that ye love not the worlde/ nether if ony man loueth the chaiite of the fadir is not the thynges that are in the worlde. Yf '* eny man love the worlde/ the love of the in the world, for al thing that is in him/ '" For all that is in is coueitise of fleisch, j coueitise of i3en father is not in him. worlde the (as the lust of the flesshe/ the fadir is not of the whiche of hif/ pride I but it is of the world/ ''' and the world lust of the eyes/ and the pryde of gooddes) schal passe and the coueitise of it/ but is not of the father but of the worlde/ :

:

:

:

god

wille of

:

dweUith

Mi

7]

em-

UaiStay vvv

epxerac^ Kol

eanv.

<^P<^

Ji,^

I write \Tito you lytell chylye haue knowen the father. haue wryten vnto you fathers, how that ye haue knowne hym that is from the begjTinynge. I haue wryten vnto you yonge men, how that ye are stronge, and the worde of God abydeth in you, and ye haue ouercome that wycked.

that v^'cked

dren,

:

how that

'^ I

1* Se that ye loue not the worlde, nether the thynges that are in the worlde. If eny man loue the worlde, the loue of the fa-

m

hym. "> For all that is in is not the worlde (as the lust of the flesshe, and the lust of the eyes, and the piyde of Ufe) is not of the father, but of the worlde.

ther

vannyssheth awaye/ and '" And the worlde passeth a waye and the but he that fulfilleth the lust therof but he that fulfylleth the will of God, abydeth for euer. will of god/ abydeth for ever. •'

And the worlde

the lust therof

withouten ende.

:

:

sones the last oure is/ and as now 56 han herde that anticrist cometh i'^

'''

:

that ben in the world/

he that doith the

tov atwva.

CRANMER— 1539.

lytell children/

:

^'

elg

dvrixpio-rog

knowen him that was from the begynI write to 50U 3img men for 36 ben strong/ j the word nynge. I wryte vnto you younge men/ and the worde of god dweUith in 50U and 56 han ouer- how that ye are stronge of God abydeth in you and ye have over comen the wickid/

the world

dyaira tov KoafxoVy ovk

ev tco Koaf^coy y e7riOv/ita

TYNDALE— 1534.

wickid/ I write to 30U ;unge children: han knowe the fadir/ '* I write to

for 36

:

n^

yeyovaaiv odev yovoiaKO/xev on eax<^TV

irokkoi

WICLIF

on

rjKOvaare

KaOoog

Kol

eart'

copa

to

ttcLv

rov Qeov,

6e\.i]/u,a

kol veviKyKare tov Trovrjpov.

hdv

" Koi 6 Koa/aog irapayeraiy Kai

earl.

k6o-/jlov

dv/xla avrov- 6 8e ttoccov to

eayarv

on

rcov 6(f)dakjbicov, Kol

eTnOv/Jbia

t]

dSX

fj^eveCy

Koafjuw.

^^

tov '"iraTpo^l ev avTM-

dydirr)

tj

tm

KoafJbov, fJUTj^e to, hv

dyairaTe tov

eyvwKare top Trarepa.

ore

hyvdoKare tov air dpxv^- 'Eypa^jra v/uv, veaviaKOt,

on

laxvpoi eare^ koI 6 koyo? rod Qeov ev v/mv

'*/x^

[The first Epistle

TracSta,

vfuv,

ypacpco]

'

tov irovqpov.

veviKTjKare

OTL

nPQTH Eni2TOAH

14—23.]

II.

Htil

''*

:

'* Lytell children it is the last tj'rae/ and ben made/ wherfor we ^^ thei wenten as ye have herde how that Antichrist shall come even now are there many Antiforth fro us, but thei werun not of us thei hadden christes come aUredy. Wherby we knowe for if thei hadden ben of us dwelte with us/ but that thei be knowen that it is the last tyme. " They went oute from vs but they were not of vs. For yf that thei be not of us/ they had bene of vs/ they wolde no dout/ -" but 30 han anoyntinge of the holi have continued with vs. But that fortuned goost and knowun alle thingis/ -' I that yt myght appere/ that they were not wroot not to 30U, as to men that knowen of vs.

many

anticristis

witen that

it is

the last our/

:

:

:

:

not truthe but as to it/ I for eche lesinge :

men

that

knewen '-"

:

:

:

.'

:

:

-'•'

:

it

is

the last t\-me,

vs. -'"

Neuerthelesse, ye haue an oyntment

is holy, and ye knowe all -' I haue not wryten vnto you, though ye knewe not the trueth but as though ye knewe it, and knowe also that no lye commeth of trueth. -- \Vho is a lyai-, but he that denyeth that lesus is Christ ? the same is Antichrist, that denyeth the father and the sonne. "* A\Tiosoeuer denyeth the sonne, the same hath not the father, (he that hiowkgeth the '^* Let thersonne, hath the father also) forc abyde in you that same which ye

of

And

ye have an oyntment of the holy is gost/ and ye knowe all thynges. -' I wrote -2 who is a her: but this that denyeth not vnto you/ as though ye knewe not the but as though ye knewe it and that ihesus is not crist/ this is anticrist trueth that denyeth the fadir a the sone/ -^ so knowe also that no lye commeth of eche that denyeth the sone hath not the trueth. '-'Who is a lyar but he that defadir/ but he that knowlechith the sone The same is nyeth that lesus is Christ hath also the fadir/ -' that thing that 5c the Antichrist that denyeth the father and herden at the bigynnynge dwelle it ii the Sonne. "'Whosoever denyeth the sonne 50U/ for if that thing dweUith in 30U the same hath not the father. -' Let therwhiche 36 herden at the bigynnynge 31 fore abyde in you that same which ye schulen dwelle in the sone and in the hcarde from the bcgynnynge. Yf that fadir/ x this is the biheest which ye hearde from the begynn)'nge/ that he hi hi3t to us euerlastynge liif/ shall remayne in you/ ye also shall continewe in the sonne/ and in the father ^* And this is the promes that he hath promysed vs, even etemall lyfe. not of truthe/

Lytell chyldren,

and as ye haue herde how that Antichrist shall come, euen now are there many begonne to be Antichristes allredy, wherby we knowe, that it is the last tyme. "• They went out from vs, but they were not of vs. For yf they had bene of vs, they wolde no dout haue continued with vs. But that it might appeare, that they were not of

him that

thingcs. a^

:

liearde "from

the beginnynge.

If

that

which ye hearde from the beginninge shal remayne in you, ye also shaU contj'newe in the sonne', and' in this is the vs,

the father.

^''

And

promes that he hath promysed

euen etemall

lyfe.

:

:

IQANNOY

OF John.]

aAA' ovk Tjaav e^ y/ncov

riixwv €^7]kdoVj

fxeO

riixwv

[Chai'tf.r

yap

el

oKK iva (pavepodwcnv on ovk

rjcrav

elac

e^ere airo rod dytov, kol otSare Trdvra.

)(piafxa

e^

rj/jiwv,

iravre^

ef

14-

II.

fxefxev-qKeicrav ^"

r)/xu)v.

KaX

av

v/jie2<;

''

ovk epya\jra v/iuv^ on ovk dXX on otSare avTi]v, kol on irdv \j/ev8o? e/c t-^? dkyjOela^ eanv o \jrevo-T7]?, ec /xi] o apvovfjb6vo<; on Irjaov^ ovk eanv o

otSare Tifv dkridetav,

OVK ean. Xpccrro?

;

7ra?

1

aiirr]

eanv

ain-i^pta-ro(^, 6

Tfjuelg

°

ovv\ b ijKOva-are

apxv^ yKovcrare, kuI i]

rov irarepa koI tov vlov.

dpvovfMevo<;

tov viov, ovoe rov irarepa e^et*

e)(^ei.\

jxeivrj o air

Kai

ecrnv 6

apvov/xevo<;

TOV irarepa vfuv

1<;

oiirog

eirayyekla, "

=

Rec.

o

ev

ruv

o o/MoAoycov

rov viov Kai

dp^i}^, ev v/mv fjbevero). edv ev

rw vl^ kcu

avrog eiryyyeikaro

7]v

Of/oXoyiii'

v/juel^

am

viiiv Kai r'uv TTiiTtpa i'xfi.

rjfjlv, "

=

Ak-x.

ev rco irarpl fxevelre. rrjv l^onjv rrjv alwvtov. oi'r.

GENEVA— 1557.

RHEIMS — 1582.

AUTHORISED — 1611.

yong men, because ye haue ouercome the euil man. ''I write vnto vou babes, because ye haue knowen the Father I haue written vnto you fathers, because ye haue knowen hym, that is from the beginning I haue wiitten vnto you yong men, because ve are stronge, and the worde of

yong men, because you haue ouercome the v\'icked one. ^^ I write to you infantes, because you haue knowen the Father. I write vnto you yong men, because you are strong, and the word of God abideth in you, and you haue ouercome the wicked one.

vnto you, little children, because ye haue knowTie the Father. '* I haue written vnto you fathers, because ye haue knon-ne him that is from the beginning. I haue wTitten vnto you, yong men, because yee

:

;

God come

abideth in you, and ve haue ouer-

wjxked man.

that

'*

Se that ye

loue not the worlde, nether the thinges that are in the world. If any

man

the worlde, the loue of the Father in liim.

For all that

'"

is in

is

loue

not

the worlde, as

the luste of the fleshe, the luste of the

and the pride of

hfe, is not of the

in

one.

Loue not the world, nor those things which are in the world. If any man '''

loue the world, the charitie of the Father

not in him.

is

'^

because

al that is in

the

the concupiscence of the ilesh,

\'vorld, is

and the concupiscence of the the pride of

which

eies,

and

not of the Father, but of the worlde. '" And the Father, but is of the world. '' And the world passeth awaye, and the luste therof world passeth and the concupiscence but he that fulfiUeth the wyl of God, thereof. But he that doeth the wil of God, abideth for euer. abideth euer. eyes,

and the word of God abideth you, and yee haue ouercome the wicked

are sti-ong,

life,

is

'*

Loue not the world, neither the things

that are in the world.

If

any man loue

the world, the loue of the Father in

him.

"'

For

all

that

is in

is

not

the world.

the lust of the flesh, the lust of the eyes,

and the pride of life, is not of the Father, but is of the world. '" And the world passeth away, and the lust thereof, but bee that doeth the will of God, abideth for euer. '* Little children, it is the last time and as yee haue heard that Anti-

'** '*Litle children, it is the last houre, Babes it is the last time, and as ye haue hearde that Antichrist shal come, and as you haue heard, that Antichrist christ shall come, euen now are there euen now are there many Antichristes commeth now there are become many many Antichrists, whereby we know that come alredy wherby we knowe that it antichristes whereby we kno\T, that it is the last time. '^ They went out from vs, but they were not of vs for if they is the laste tyme. '* They went out from it is the last houre. '" They went out vs, but they were not of vs for if they from vs but they v\ere not of vs. for if had beene of vs, they would no doubt had bene of vs, they would douteles haue they had been of vs, they would surely haue continued with vs but Ihcy went continued with vs. But this cometh to haue remained with vs but that they out that they might be made manifest, passe, that it might appeare, that they may be manifest that they are not al of that they were not all of vs. ^ But ye are not all of vs. -" But ve haue an oynte- vs. -"But you haue the vnction from the haue an \-nction from the holy One, and ment, that came from him, that is Holy, Holy one, and know al things. -' I haue ye know all things. -' I haue not written I haue not v\Titten to you as to them that kno\'\- \-n to you, because yee know not the trueth: and ye haue knowen all thinges. not writ vnto you, because ye knowe not not the truth, but as to them that kno\'\' but because yee know it, imd that no lie is of the trueth. A\Tio is a Her, but he the tmeth but because ye knowe it, and it and that no lie is of the truth. that denieth that lesus is the Christ > hee that no Ive commeth of trueth. -- Who is -2 Vvho is a lier, but he \Thich denieth is Antichrist, that denyeth the Father, a Iyer, but he that denieth that lesus is Christ The same is the Antichriste that that Iksvs is not Christ ? This is Anti- and the Sonne. -' ^^^losoeuer denieth the denyeth the Father and the Sonne. -'-HVho- christ which denieth the Father and the Sonne, the same hath not the Father soeuer denieth the Sonne, the same hath Sonne. ->' Euery one that denieth the but hec that acknowkdgeth the Sonne, not the Father. =4 Lgt therfore abyde in Sonne, neither hath he the Father. He hath the Father also. you that same which ye haue heard from that confesseth the Sonne, hath the Father -'' You. that \Thich you haue heard the begv-nning. If that which ye haue also. -•* Let that therefore abide in you which heard from the beginning, shal remayne from the beginning, let it abide in you. if in you, ye also shal continewe in the If that abide in you \which you haue yee haue heard from the beginning heard from the beginning, you also shal that which ye haue heard from the beSonne, and in the Father. abide in the Sonne and the Father. ginning shall remaine in you, yee also shall continue in the Sonne, and in the And this is the promis that he hath -* And this is the promis v^•hich he pro- Father. -^ And this is the promise that hce hath promised vs, euen etemall life. mised vs, life euerlasting. promised vs, euen eternal life. :

:

:

:

:

:

:

:

:

-''

-*-'

:

:

.'

:

-'•''

6 T

:

Chaiter

II.

ravra

-26— 29.

III.

eypaxjra

ak)C wg TO avTO ecTTi

'

7rd?

nPIlTH Eni2TOAH

10.]

irkavuivToyv

rcou

Trepl

ev vfuv /xevet,

Kadw<; '^

ev avTco-

avTov, ev

air

—

yplafxa SiSaaKet

kol

\j/ev8o<;-

/ubeveTe

''

avrov,

€X.a/3ere air

1

ii/jtZv

'iva

v/xdg

OTav\ (pavepcoOy^

Trapovcrta avTov.

ttj

dyciTTrjv 8e8(.oKev rjjMV o iraTrjp^

"

e(pavepo)drj tl ecro/Jbeda' oi8ajubev

avTOv

b-^Ojjbeda

Kado}<;

WICLIF -^ I

•>

— 1380. -'

hem

anoyntdwelle

1 that the

inge whiche je resceyueden of him

:

in 50U/ 1 36 ban not nede, that ony man but as his anoTOtynge techith teche 50U 50U of alle thingis/ and it is trewe/ rt it is dwelle not les\Tige/ l as he tau5te 50U 56 in him; -^ and now litil sones dwelle 3e that whanne he schal appere, we in liim haue a trist it he not confoundid of him in :

:

:

his

comynge/

iust

:

we

'' if

witen, that be

wite 36 also that ech that doith is borun of him/

is

ri3t-

wisnesse,

SE

3.

5af to us

56 i

what maner

that

charite the fadir

we be named :

:

he schal appere we schuln be like hym and eche for we schuln se hym as he is; man that hath this hope in him makith him silf hob, as he is boh; ^ eche man that doth sjTine, doith also wickidnes, and synne is wickidnesse/ * and 56 witen that he apperid to do awey synnes; i synne is not in bim/ " eche man that dweUith in him synnetb not/ i eche that svTjneth seeth not hvm, nether knewe him/ :

•'

!

:

"

:

sones

litil

:

:

is

iust,

he that doith synne

:

as also is

of the

deuel, for the deuel s\Tineth fro the bi-

gynnynge;

in this

thing the sone of god

that he vndo the werkis of the deuel/ " eche man that is borun of god

aperid

:

:

doith not synne; for the seed of god dwellith in bim and he mai not do synne for he is borun of god; '" in this thing the sones of god ben knowun : and the sones

of the feend; eche losrugf. lying.

7ra?

eav

cemynge them

I

ala^p6co/jb6V

fXTj

''l8eTe

III. •

ovk

otl

TVOTairi^v

8ia tovto 6 Koa/jbog ov ovttco

(pavepcodrj, o/jbotot avTco kaofJbeOa, otl

Alex, uiviri.

This have

koI

vvv, TeKvia,

TeKva ©eov ka/xev, Kot

e^cov t7]v

6

ccttl,

Kal

'

Alex.

TavTrjv

ek'Tri8a '

frii'.

Alex.

+

avTM,

eir

k-ni.

CRANMER — 1539. 2S

written vnto you/ con-'

that disceave you.

Tliese thjnges haue

writen vnto you,

I

And conceminge them thatdisceaue you. -'And

the anoyntynge which ye have receaved of him/ dwelleth in you. And ye nede

the ano\Titinge

whycb ye haue receaued

of hym dwelleth in you. And ye nede not, but as the anbut as the that eny man teach you thynges/ no\-ntinge teachetb you of all thinges, and and is true/ and is no lye and as it is true, and no lye, and as it bath taught taught you; even so byde therin. -'s And you, euen so byde therin. ^ft^nd now nowe babes abyde in him that when he babes abyde hym that when be shall

not that eny

man

teache you

annoTiTitynge teachetb you

:

:

all :

m

we maye be bolde and not be made a shamed of him at his commynge. 29 Yf ye knowe that he is righteous/ knowe also that he which foloweth rightewesnes/ is borne of him. shall appere/

3.

BEHOLDE

:

we maye be bolde, and not be made ashamed of hvra at his commvnge -^ If ye knowe that be is rygbteous, knowe also that euery one whvch doth appeare,

ryghtewesnes,

what love the father

3.

is

borne of h)'m.

BEHOLDE,

what loue the father

be hath shewed on vs, that we shuld be called (and he in dede) the sonnes of God. For the worlde knoweth you not because it this cause the worlde knoweth you not, knoweth not bim. - Derely beloved/ now because it knoweth not h\Tii. - Dearely are we the sonnes of God/ and yet it beloued. now are we the sonnes of God dothe not appere what we shal be. But and yet it doth not appeare, what we we knowe that when it shiiU appere; we shalbe. But we knowe, that when it shall shalbe lyke bim. For we shall se him as appeare, we shalbe lyke him. For we shall he is. ^ And every man that hath thys se him as he is. And euery man that hope in him pourgeth him silfe/ even bath this hope in him, pourgeth him selfe, as he ys pure. * Whosover committeth euen as be also is pure. * Whosoeuer comsynne/ committeth vnrighteousnes also/ mytteth synne, committeth \TirT,ghteousfor synne is vnrighteousnes. ''And ye nes also, and s)-nne is \Tirvghteousnes. And ye knowe, that he appeared, to take knowe that he appered to take awaye oure synnes/ and in bim is no synne. "As awaye oure synnes, and in hym is no synne. As many as byde in h\-m, synne not many as byde in him synne not whosoever synnetb hath not sene him; nether whosoeuer synneth, bath not sene him, nether knowen hym. hath knowen him.

shewed on

vs/ that

we

For

called the sonnes of god.

shuld

this cause

•''

•''

•"'

:

:

no man disceyue 50U/ be

that doith ri3twisnesse is iust; *

-*

the sones of hath

god and ben hise sones/ for this thing the world knewe not us for it knewe not hym/ - moost dere britberen now we ben and 5it it aperid not the sones of god what we schuln be; we witen that whanne

he

yeyevvrjTat.

dyairriTol, vvv otl

\

'^

v/jba^'

SUacog eaTc, yivoxTKeTe

TYND.AI.E— 1534.

wroot thes thingis to 50U of

that discexTien 3011/

8e

'

Kal

ecTTt.

^ A\ex. itiyii h' i'lny.

oTt

Iva TeKva Qeov KkrjOMfjiev

yivuKJKei rjixdg^ otl ovk eyvoi avTov.

aX.r]de<;

avTco.

b

^pt(rf/.a

nq hthaaKy

TrappTjcrlav, kcu

eiSrjTe

TTOKov TTjv 8tKaiO(TVV7]v, 6^ avTov

6

ev

fjieveiTe]

k-x^wfjbev

eav

'

''

km

TravTcov,

irepi

v/xa<;,

to

vfxelq

koI ov ^petav e^ere Iva

\

e8c8a^€i>

[The FIRST Epistle

Kal

''

v/xa?.

man

trisl,

that

confidence.

is

not iust

:

is

^ Babes let no man deceave you; He doeth righteousnes/ is righteous; even as he is righteous. He that committeth synne; is of the devill for the devyll synnetb sence the begjTinynge. For this purpose appered the sonne of god; to lowse the workes of the deviU. ^>\1iosoever is borne of god/ sinnctb not for bis seed remayneth in him/ and he cannot sinne; because he is borne of god. '"In this are tlie children of god knowen/ and the children of the devyll. Whosoever doeth not rightewesnes/ is not

that

'*

:

:

no man deceaue you. He ryghteousnes, is rvghteous, rygbteous. ^ He that committeth svnne, is of the deuyll for the deuyll synneth sence the beginnynge. For tills ])urpose appeared the sonne of God, to lowse the worckes of the deuyll. "Whosoeuer is borne of God, sjTineth not for his seed remayneth in him, and he cannot synne, because he is borne of God. '" In thys are the chyldren of God knowen. and the chyldren of the deuyll. Whosoeuer doeth not ryghteousnes, is not of '

Babes,

let

that doeth

euen as he

is

:

:

::

OF

IQANNOY

.loHN.]

ayvt^ec eavrov, Kadcog eKctvog ayvo^ kcm. avo/xtav

y afxapria earlv

iroLel' Kat.

Lva Tag a/Mapriag

77/xcyf

ov^ afxapraver

fiGvcov,

TeKvca, €Ketvo?

apy

Kat

eanv.

'

II.

26—29.

— 10.

1

rr]v d/uiaprtav, kgI rrjv

koI otSare ore eKeivog kdiavepwOr],

a/xapria ev

avro)

ovk eart.

ev avrco

irag

ov^ €copaK€v avrov, ovhe eyvcoKev avrov.

v/xdg- 6 ttoloov

6 rrotMv

[CUAI'TEK

Ilag 6 ttolwv

avo/xta.

Trag 6 ajxapravcov,

Trkavarco

/LtySelg

oiKatoi^

|

tj

*

SiKatog

biKaiocrvvqv,

tt]v

ryv d/xaprtav,

e/c

ecrri,

Kadcog

rod bcalBokov earlv on, air

dp^T]? 6 8i,a/3oXo9 d/Ltapravet. elg rovro eavepu)dr] 6 vlo? rod 06ov, tva kvarj rd

epya rod Sta/Bokov. "

VTjrat.

nd<;

rrd? 6 yeyeppij/mevog

rovno

ev

'

+

Alex.

KOL iajiiv.

"

:

:

-'•'

.3. BEHOLDE, what loue the Father hath shewed on vs, tvliicli is, that we for should be called the sonnes of God this cause the worlde knoweth you not, because it knoweth not him. Dearly beloued, now are we the sonnes of God, but yet it doth not appeare what we shalbe and we knowe tliat when he shal :

-'

:

him

:

for

we

shal

se him as he is. ^And euery man that hath thys hope in hym, pourgeth hym selfe, euen as he is pure. * ^\^losoeuer committeth synne, transgresseth also the Lawe, for synne is the transgression of the Lawe. * And ye know that he is reueiled to take away our synnes, and in

him is no sinne. ^ As many as byde whosoeuer sinneth,

him sinne not hath not sene hym, in

:

nether hath knowen liim. ' Litle children, let no man deceaue you he that doeth ryghtuousnes, is rightuous, euen as he is ryghtuous. * He that committeth sinne, for the deuil sinneth is of the deuvl sence the begj-nnyng. For thys purpose appeared the Sonne of God, to lowse the Wliosoeuer is workes of the deuyl. borne of God, sinneth not for his sede remayneth in hym, nether can he sinne, because he is borne of God. '" In this are the chyldren of God knowen, and the whosoeuer doeth children of the deuil not ryghtuousnes, is not of God, nether :

:

'>

:

Alex.

RHEIMS

^^ These thinges haue I written viito you, concerning them that deceaue you. -' But the Anoynting which ye receaued of him, dwelleth in you and ve nede not that any man teache you but as the same Anointing teacheth you of all thinges, and is true, and not lying, and as it taught you, euen so shal ye abyde in him. -'s^^jj now litle children abyde in him, that when he shal appeare, we mav be bolde and not be ashamed before him at his coraming. If ye knowe that he is righteous, ye haue knowen that he which foloweth rightuousnes, is borne of him.

shalbe lyke

on

e/c

on

Trocel,

rov ©eov yeyev-

diKatoavvr/p,

GENEVA — 1.5.57.

we

rov &60v, d/j,aprcav ov

can rd reKva rod 0eod /cat rd rcKva rod Sia/Sokov. ovk eanv e/c rod Geod, Kal 6 /xr] dyaircov rov

cftavepa

TTOtwv

fjbi-j

appeare,

e/c

avrov ev avrco /xevec Kal ov Svvarac d/Jbaprdvetv,

(Tirep/Jba

=

"

it.

— 1582.

Alex.

=

y'liiiiv.

AUTHORISED — 1611.

-''These things haue I written to vou concerning them that seduce you. -"And you, the vnction which you haue receiued from him, let it abide in you. And you haue no neede that any man teache you but as his vnction teacheth you of al

2"

Tliese things haue I written NTito you, concerning them that seduce vou. -' But the anointing which ye haue receiued of him, abideth in you and yee need not that any man teach you But, as the same anointing teacheth you of all things, and things, and it is true, and it is no He. is trueth, and is no lye and euen as it And as it hath taught you, abide in him. hath taught you, ye shall abide in "him. ''^And now litle children abide in him. And now, little children, abide in him, that when he shal appeare, we may that when he shall appeare, wee may haue haue confidence, and not be confounded confidence, and not be ashamed before him If ye know that he is of him in his comming. If you know at his comming. that he is iust, know ye that euery one lighteous.^yee know that euery one which also which doeth iustice, is borne of doeth righteousnesse, is borne of liim. 3. BEHOLD, what maner of loue the him. 3. SEE what maner of charitie the Father hath bestowed vpon vs, that we Father hath giuen vs, that we should be should be called the sonnes of God therenamed and be the sonnes of God. For fore the world knoweth vs not, because this cause the world doth not kno\-\' vs, it knew him not. - Beloued, now are wee because it hath not knovs'en him. - My the sonnes of God, and it doeth not yet appeare, what we shall be but wee know, deerest, now we are the sonnes of God and it hath not yet appeared what we that when he shall appeare, wee shall be hke him for we shall see him as he is. shal apwhen he Vve know that shal be. because ^ And euerj' man that hath this hope in peare, we shal be like to him we shal see him as he is. And euery him, purifieth himselfe, euen as he is :

:

:

-•'*

-"•'

-'-^

:

:

:

:

''

one that hath this hope in him, sanctifieth pure. * Whosoeuer committetli sinne, him self, as he also is holy. * Euery one transgresseth also the Law for sinne is that committeth sinne, committeth also the transgression of the Law. ' And ye .i\jid know that he was manifested to take away and sinne is iniquitie. iniquitie you know that he appeared to take away our sinnes, and in him is no sinne. '"MTioand sinne in him there is soeuer abideth in him, sinneth not whoour siimes soeuer sinneth, hath not seene him, neinone. " Euery one that abideth in him, sinneth ther knowne him. ' Little children, let no man deceiue you: not: aiid euery one that sinneth, hath not seen him, nor knowen him. ' Litle hee that doeth righteousnesse, is righchildren, let no man seduce you. He teous, euen as he is righteous. " Hee that euen as he committeth sin, is of the deuill, for the that doeth iustice, is iust for also is iust. ^ He that committeth sinne, deuiU sinneth from the beginning because the deuil sinneth this purpose the Sonne of God was mais of the deuil from the beginning. For this, appeared nifested, that he might destroy the workes the Sonne of God, that he might dissolue of the deuill. " Whosoeuer is borne of the workes of the deuil. ' Euen,' one God, doth not commit sin for his seed that is borne of God, committeth not remaineth in him, and be cannot sinne, because his seede abideth in him, because hee is borne of God. '" In this sinne and he can not sinne because he is borne the children of God are manifest, and the whosoeuer doeth of God. '" In this are the children of God children of the deuill manifest, and the children of the deuil. not riffhteousnesse, is not of God, neither Euerv one that is not iust, is not of God, •Or :

''

:

:

:

:

:

:

:

:

:

::

Chapter

avTOV.

ayaTTUi/Mev

:

flPOTH EIIISTOAH

11— 24.]

III.

aSekcfiOV

:

^^

on

earlv

avrij ''

a)0^ykov<;'

rj

"

ayyekta\

KaOw^ Kaiv

ov

i]v

[The first Epistle

ap^ygy Iva

air

i]Kov(xare

rov irovTjpov yv, Kol €a(f>a^e rov

e/c

ahekcpov avTov- koI X'^P^^ '^^^'^^ eacpa^ev avrov ; on ra epya avrov wovripa tjp, " /nrj Oav/xa^ere, aSeXcpoL /j^ov,\ el fXiael v/xaq Se Tov aheXffiov avrov ScKaia. '"

TO.

'^

6 Koa/xo?.

ayaiTU)p.ev '"

on

'H/iet? oi8a/Jb€v

rov<;

6

aBek
jxeTa^e^-t^Kajxev

ayairayv

fjur]

e/c

'-'top

rov davarov elg ttjv ^coyp,

aSeA^oy,

|

on

vra? 6 /Miawv rov a8eX.(pov avrov, av6pu)7roKrovo<; hcrrr koI othare

TTOKTovo^ ovK

on

6^66

^coi]u dluiviov

kv avrco jxevovcrav.

tm

ev

/tjuevei

'Ev rovrco

on

davaroi.

7ra<;

avdpco-

eyvcoKa/u,ev rrjv

ryv yfrv^W (ivrov edrjKe' koX ri/JbGiq ocjieikofxev virep S' av exfj tov /3tov rov Koa/Jbov, koL '' o? decopy rov dSekipov avrov ;^^je/ay exovra, koL Kkeiajf ra (nrkayxva avrov dir ayaTTTjv,

eKcivo? virep

r]/x(i)v

d8ek(po)v ra^ i^^X^^

rwv

ndevat.]

'

Alex

lyytX;,

rJ(~f/\*

TYNDALE — 1534.

WICLIF— 1380.

of God/ nether he

not of god, I he that loueth not his brother is not of god/

CRANMER— 1539.

that loveth not his

" For this is the tydinges/ that ye hearde from the begynninge/ that we shuld love one another '- not as Cayn which was of the wicked and slewe his brother. And Because his awne wheifore slewe he him and liis brotheris iust/ '^ britheren nyle workes were evyll/ and his brothers good. '' Marvayle not my brethren thougli the '* we 56 wondre, if the world hatith 30U/ witen that we ben translatid fro deeth to worlde hate you. ''We knowe that we hif for we louen britheren/ he that lou- are translated from deeth vnto lyfe/ be eth not dweUith in deeth/ '* eche man cause we love the brethren. He that lovthat hatith his brother is a mansleer/ d eth not his brother/ abydeth in deeth. 5e witen that eche mansleer hath not " ^^^losoever hateth his brother/ is a man slear. And ye knowe that no man slear/ euerlast)Tige liif dweUinge in him/ "^ in this thing we ban knowe the charite hath etemaU lyfe abydinge in him. of god, for he puttide his liif for us, and we owen to putte oure lyues for oure '" Herby perceave we love that he gave and therfore ought we britheren/ •' he that hath the catel of this his lyfe for vs world, seeth that his brother hath nede also to geve oure lyves for the brethren. and closith his entrailis fro him hou '' Wliosoever hath this worldes good and dwellith the charite of god in him ? '" Mi seith his brother have neade and shutteth how dwelllitU sones, loue we not in word nether in vp his compassion from him tunge but in werk truthe/ '^ in this eth the love of God in him } '* My babes/ thing we knowen, that we ben of truthe/ let vs not love in worde/ nether in tonge '" for therI in his si3t we monesten oure hertis/ but with dede and in veritie '* for if oure herte repreueth us god is by we knowe that we are of the veritie/ more thanne oure herte and knowith alle and can before him quiet our hertes.

"

for this

is

the teUinge that je herden

bigynnynge

that ^e loue eche not as caym that was of the yuel and slowe his brother/ a for what thing slow he hym ? for his werkis werun yuel at the

:

'2

other/

'

:

.'

:

:

:

:

:

rt

:

:

:

:

(i

:

:

thingis/

Moost dere britheren if oure we ban trist to and what euer we schuln axe we 21

herte repreueth not us

:

god/ --' schuln resceyue of him/ for

comaundementis that ben plesaunte

r[

-''

we don tho

But

yf oure hertes

condempne

vs/

God

" For this is the tidinges, that ye hearde from the begynninge, that ye shuld loue one another, '- not as Ca}^ which was that wicked, and slewe his brother. And wherfore slewe he him 1 Because his awne workes were euyll, and hys brothers good. '^ Maruayle not my brethren though the worlde hate you. '* We knowe, that we are translated from deeth vnto lyfe, because

we

loue

the

He

brethren.

that

loueth not hys brother, abydeth in deeth.

Whoso euer hateth hys brother, is a man slear. And ye knowe, that no man slear, '''

hath etemall Ivfe abydynge in hym. '^ Herby perceaue we loue because he gaue lii? lyfe for vs and we ought to geue oure hues for the brethren. '' But whoso hath this worldes good and seyth hys brother haue neade and shutteth ^•p his compassion from him how dwelleth :

:

:

:

''' the loue of God in hym My babes, let vs not loue in worde, nether in tonge .'

:

but in dede and

in veritie.

knowe, that we are of the

''

Herby we andean

veritie,

quyet oure hertes before hym. -" For yf oure herte condempne vs, God is gretter then oure herte, and knoweth all thynges.

gretter then oure hertes/ and knoweth thinges. -' Beloved/ yf oure hertes 2' Dearly beloued, yf oure herte condempne condempne vs not/ then have we trust to vs not, then haue we trust to God warde god warde --' and what soever we axe -- and what soeuer we aske we receaue of we shall receave of him be cause we him, because we kepe his commaundekepe his commaundementes/ and do those mentes, and do those thinges which arc is

:

we kepen

God, nether he that loueth not hys brother.

brother.

:

his

;ill

thingis

bifor hini/

:

:

^

T this is the

that

we

bileue

comaundement in the name of

of

god

:

thinges which are pleasinge in his sight.

his sone

ihesus crist/ and that we loue ech othere as he 5af heest to us/ ^-i t he that kepith his

he

^ And

pleasynge in his syght.

-^ And this is hys commaundement, that comaundementis dweUith in hym, and we beleve on the n
that he dwellith in us: hi the spirit he :af to us.

this is his

commaundement/

that

whom commaundement. -'And

be that kepeth commaundement. -' And he that kepeth commaundementes dwelletli in him/ hys commaundementes, dwelleth in him, in him and therby we knowe and he in hym, and herby we knowe that that ther abydeth in vs of the sprete which he abydeth in vs, euen by the sprete which

his

and he I

he gave

:

vs.

he hath geuen vs.

:

1

OF John.

IflANNOY

avToVy TTwg

7)

koyco

T7)

fi7]8e

ore

crK0fX6v\ 7J/MC0P'

rjfMwv, 7jfM(ov,

^"

\

ayaiTT]

yXcoaay, aAA'

I

on eav

dkydecag

rrjg

e/c

'

ep

Karayivcoa-Kij

ij/mcou "'

'^

?/

rj

avrov, tva

evrokr]

^^

Kaphia

jmevec, Kal

rov Tlvevixarog ov

e/c

"

koI b eav alrMfjuev,

7ri(TT€V(Ta)/xev\

Maruayle not

my

and he that loueth not

his brother.

the annuntiation,

is

worlde hate you.

''We knowe

are translated from death vnto

we

loue the brethren

that life,

we

translated

we

be-

'^*

Kal 6 rrjpcov

rj/xlv.

on

know

'•'Vve

be-

'- Not as Cain, m'/jo was of that wicked one, and slew his brother and wherefore slew hee him because his owne workes were euill, and his brothers right-

another.

:

.'

eous. if

the world

that

from death to

loue the brethren.

— 1611.

hee that loueth not his brother. " For this is the "message that yee heard from That the beginning, that wee should loue one

'•

which you

life,

He

we

are

because

that loueth

'* Vvhosoeuer he that loueth not, abideth in death. not his brother, abideth in death. '=Who- hateth his brother is a murderer. And soeuer hateth his brother, is a manslear you know that no murderer hath life and ye knowe that no manslear, hath eter- euerlasting abiding in him self. '^ In this nal life abiding in him. '^ Herby haue we we haue knovven the charitie of God, perceaued loue, that he gaue liis life for because he hath yelded his Ufe for vs : vs therfore we oght also to geue our and we ought to yeld our hues for the Hues for the brethren. ''^ And whosoeuer brethren. '" hath this worldes good and seith his He that shal haue the substance of brother haue neede, and shutteth vp hys the world, and shal see his brother haue compassion fiom him, how dwelleth the neede, and shal shut his bo\'\'els from loue of God in hym ? him hoNw doth the charitie of God abide

cause

Troiov/xev.

rov vlov avrov

Alex.

haue heard fi-om the beginning. you loue one an other. '- Not as Cain, of the wicked, and killed his brother. And for what cause killed he him ? Because his workes were wicked

you.

avrov

t(Z ovofjuari

AUTHORISED

who was

brethren thogh the hate

KapBla^

ka/JulBavofJuev ^ irap''

Alex. yvwffo/i*9a.

but his brothers, iust. '^Maruel not brethren, '^

Trj<;

KaTayivcoaKj)

/jlt]

evcoirtov

RHEIMS — 1582. cause this

yivw-

tj/mv eScoKev. ^

he that loueth not hys brother. " For thys is the tydinges, that ye heard from the beginnyng, that we should loue one another. '- Not as Cain which was of the wycked and slewe his brother, and wherfore slewe he him ? because hys owne workes were euyl, and his brothers good.

'

avrog kv avrco. Kal ev rovroi yivwaKOfxev

Rec.

GENEVA— 1557.

ayairw/jbev

/xt]

kv tovtm

\

'^/juodv

Kat ayarrco/jLev akkijkovg, Kadwg eScoKev evrokriv

Irjcrov XpLcrrov,

Tag evrokag avrov, kv avr(o fxevei ev rj/juv,

Kal

KapSta, ort fxel^Mv earlv 6 Oeog

aya7n]roly eav y

Trappijacav e^o/xev irpo? top Seov,

ea-TLv

/mov,\ "^

kol e/jLTrpoadev avTov Treiaofxev ra? KapScag

avTov, OTL rag evroKa? avrov n^pov/xevj Kal ra apeara Kal avTT}

11—24.

III.

"

reKvla

epyco koI akrjdeia.

\

hcrfxev,

yuvwaKei iravra.

Kol

[Chapter ^^

rov &€ov [xevei kv avrco;

:

:

:

:

'^Manieile not, my brethren,if the world hate you. '* Wee know that wee haue passed from death \Tito hfe, because wee loue the brethren

;

he that loueth not his

brother, abideth in death.

hateth his brother,

is

'''

Whosoeuer

a murtherer, and

know that no murtherer hath

yee

eternal]

abiding in liim. '^ Hereby perceiue wee the loue of God, because he laved downe his life for vs, and wee ought to lav downe our hues for the brethren. life

" But who

so hath this worlds good, and

seeth his brother hath need, and shutteth

vp his bowels of compassion from him,

how '"*

:

dwelleth the loue of

My

little

children,

let

God

in

him

?

vs not loue in

tongue, but in deed and '^ And hereby wee know that in trueth. ^^ My htle children, let vs not loue in '* litle children, let vs not loue in wee are of the trueth, and shall ^assure worde nether in tonge only : but in dede word, nor in tongue, but in deede and our hearts before him. -*' For if our heart and in trueth. " For therby we knowe truth. '^ in this we know that w^e are condemne vs, God is greater then our in

him

word, neither

?

iu

My

that

we

hym

quiet our hearts,

are of the trueth

God

is

and knoweth

all

conderane heart,

vs,

^o

and shal before of the truth Pqj. jf

and

:

thynges.

his sight

in

our heart persuade our hartes.

God

20

Por

if

we

shal

heart,

and knoweth

all

things.

our hart do

our heart condemne vs -' My not, then haue wee confidence towards hart, and knoweth al thinges. And whatsoeuer we aske, wee deerest, if our hart do not reprehend vs, God. haue confidence tov\'ard God. — and receiue of him, because we keepe his whatsoeuer we shal aske, we shal re- Commandement, and doe those things ceiue of him because we keepe his that are pleasing in his sight. "' And this coramaundementes, and doe those thinges is his Commandement, that we should beleeue on the Name of his Sonne lesus which are pleasing before him. ^ And this is his commaundement, that Christ, and loue one another, as hee gaue e beleeue in the name of his sonne vs Commandement. -' And hee that keepIesvs Christ and loue one an other, as eth his Commandements dwelleth in him. and hereby we know he hath giuen commaundement vnto vs. and hee in him -* And he that keepeth his commaundethat he abideth in vs, by the Spirit which mentes, abideth in him, and he in him. hee hath giuen vs.

greater then our reprehend vs

:

is

greater then our

-'

Beloued.

if

-"-'

Beloued, if our heart condemne vs not, then haue we trust to Godwarde. --And whatsoeuer we aske, we receaue of hym, because we kepe hys commandements, and do those thynges which are pleasyng in -'

hys syght. 23Xhys is then hys comraandement, that we beleue in the Name of hys Sonne lesus Christe. and loue one ano-^ For ther, as he gaue commandement.

:

:

:

]

he that kepeth his commandements dweland herby leth in him, and he in him we knowe that he abydeth in vs, euen by And in this we know that he abideth in vs, by the Spirit which he hath giuen vs. the Sprite which he gaue vs. :

|

I

•

Or, Q

'

Gr. ptrs^ade.

:

IV.

'AyaTrrjToi,

el

on

[The

aKXa

iriarevere,

irvevixaTt

Travrl

jjuy

rov &60u eaTtv

e/c

EniSTOAH

nP<:>TH

Chaptek IV. 1-14.]

fxara^

:

:

iroXXol

FiTiST

Erisn.E

ra

irvev-

8oKtfj.a^ere

e^ekTjkvdaatv eU rov

\lrev8o7rpo(pi}rac

kv rovTM yivioaKeTe to Uvev/jua rov Qeou' irav irvev/j^a b b/xoX.oyel Xptarov hv aapKi ekijkvdoTa, e/c tov ©eov eaTc. kclI irav irvev^a b fxj] b/xokoyel rov 'Itjo-ovv'' ev aapicl ekTjkvdora, e/c rov Geov ovk karc koL tovto earc '

Kocrjiiov.

'

'Irjaovv

^

'T/J,€tg

v/xiv

kakovai,

"

no

ev

o

7)

TOV Qeov eaTe, TeKvia, kol

e/c

i)fxCov

yivwaKOfJuev to

ovk ecmv

o<;

Uvev/Ma

^

e/c

t?;9 dk7]6ecag

kariv

KoafMco

eanu

vevtKrjKUTe avTov^- otl fxei^wv

tov KoafJbov

e/c

avTwv aKovet.

Koa/xoq

KCbl 6

OeoVy aKOveo

Avto),

Koa/Jb(o.

rw

vvv kv

ep^erao^ koI

TO rod avTi^ptO'Tov, o aKrjKoare on.

rj/xelq

e/c

tovto

elat' Sea

tov Qeov

kol

to irvev/xa ttJ^

6 ev

tov Koafxov

e/c

ea/biev' 6

tov Qeov, ovk ciKovec

7)87].

yivcoaKcov tov

'Ek

rj/xcov.

irkavT]'^.

tovtov

AyaTnjToi,

'

Rec. + \iMnri,v

TYNDALE— 1534.

WICLIF-1380.

MOOST

dere britheren nyle 56 bibut preue 50 spiritis leue to eche spirit if thei ben of god/ for many false profetis wenten out in to the world/ - in this thing the spirit of god is knowen/ eche spirit that knowlechith that ihesus crist hath come in fleisch is of god/ * i eche spirit is not of god/ and that for doith ihesus 4.

:

:

:

:

this is anticrist, of

he Cometh/

j rijt

whom

now

lie is

56

4.

DEARLY

4.

:

beloued beleue not euery

|

but proue the spretes, whether but prove the spretes whether they are of sprete God or no for many falce Prophetes are they are of God or not, for many false :

:

gone out into the worlde. - Herby shall Prophetes are gone out into the worlde. ye knowe the sprete of God. Every sprete - Herby shall ye knowe the sprete of that confesseth that lesus Christ is come God. Euery sprete that confesseth that m the flesshe is of God. ^And every lesus Christ is come in the fleshe is of sprete which confesseth not that lesus God. ^ And euery sprete which confesseth not herden that Christ is come in the flesshe/ is not of God.

And

in the world/

this

whom

is

that sprete of Antichrist/ of that lesus Christ is come in the flesshe, And this is that sprete of is not of God.

ye have hearde/ howe that he shuld and even now alredy is he in the worlde. ban 36 30U is Lytell chyldren/ ye are of God/ and world/ speken have overcome them for greater is he

come

:

36 litil sones ben of god and ouercome him/ for he that is in more thanne he that is in the * thei ben of the world therfor thei of the world/ and the world herith hem/ that is in you/ then he that is in the we ben of god/ he that knowith god worlde. -'They are of the worlde/ and herith therfore speake they of the worlde/ and herith US/ he that is not of god not US/ in this thing we knowen the spuit the worlde heareth them. ^We are of God. He that knoweth God/ heareth vs of truthe j the spirit of errour. he that is not of God/ heareth vs not. Herby knowe we the sprete of veritie/ and ''

•*

:

:

:

I'

:

:

:

^

CRANMER— 1539.

1

YE beloved/ beleve not every sprete

Moost dere britheren loue we

to gidre

:

Antichrist, of

whom ye haue hearde, howe

that he shulde -*

come

and euen now

;

al-

he in the worlde. Lytell chyldren, ye are of God, and

redy

is

for greater is he haue ouercome them that is in you, then he that is in the worlde. * They are of the worlde, therfore speake they of the worlde, and the worlde hearHe that eth' them. « We are of God. knoweth God, heareth vs he that is not of God, heareth vs not. Herby knowe we the sprete of veritie, and the sprete of :

:

the sprete of erroure.

and eche that loueth Beloved/ let vs love one another for borun of god, and knowknowith love commeth of God. And every one ith god/ ^ he that loueth not not god, for god is charite/ in this thing that loveth/ is borne of God/ and knoweth the charite of god apperid in us, for god God. * He that loveth not/ knoweth not God for God is love. sente his oon bigetun sone in to the world " In this appered the love of God to vs that we IvTie bi him/ '" in tliis thing is charite, not as we hadden loued god but ward because that god sent his only befor he first loued us, and sente his sone gotten Sonne into the worlde/ that we for5euenesse for oure sjTines/ mvght hve thorow him. '" Hcrin is love/ not that we loved god/ but that he loved vs/ and sent his sonne to make agrement " 5c moost dere britheren if god loued for om-e sinnes. " Beloved/ y{ god so loved vs/ we ought us we owtn to loue ech other/ '-' no man saye euer god/ if we louen to gidre god also to love one another. '- No man hath dweUith in us and the charite of hym is sene god at eny tyme. Yf we love one anperfi5t in us/ '' in this thing we knowun other/ god dweDeth in vs/ and his love is that we dweUen in him and he in us for parfect in vs. '•* Herby know we/ that we '> of his spirit he 5af to us and we saien dwell in liim/ and he in vs because he and witnessen that the fadir sente his hath geven vs of his sprete.

for charite is of god/ his brother

:

''

is

:

:

'•'

:

:

:

:

:

:

:

:

for doilh, deitroyelh.

"^^

'

let vs loue one another of God. And euery one borne of God, and knoweth God. He that loueth not, knoweth not God for God is loue. In this appeared the loue of God to vsward, because that God sent his onely begotten sonne into the worlde, that we might hue thorow him. '" Herin is loue, not that we loued God, but that he loued vs, and sent his sonne to make agrement for oure synnes.

Dearly beloued

for loue

commeth

that loueth,

is

**

''

:

"Dearly beloued, yf God so loued vs, we ought also to loue one another. '- No man hath sene God at eny tyme. If we loue one another, God dwelleth in vs, and Herby know his loue is parfect in vs. we that we dwell in hym, and he in vs '•'

:

because he hath geuen vs of his sprete.

'•* And we have sene and do testifie that ''* And we haue sene, and do testifye, that the father sent the sonne/ which is the the father sent the Sonne to be the

:

LQANNOY

OF John.]

ayairw/xev akkTjkovg-

on

7}

ayaTri]

[ClIAITEK IV.

tou &eov

e/c

kcu

ecrrt,

1

ayaTrcof, €K

ira<; 6

—

IJ.

tov

Oeou yeyevvrjTai,, koI ytvcoaKet tov Oeov 6 /xij ayairciiv, ouk eyvco tov Qeov otl Qeog ayuTTTj eaTiv. Ev tovtm ecpavepcoOr] ?; ayairrj tov &eov ev y/uv, otl tov VLOv avTov TOV fxovoyevTj arreaTakKev 6 0eo9 el^ tov Koa/jiov, tva ^i-jcrcofjiev 8t avTov. ev tovtw eaTlv rj aya-rni^ ov^ otl 7;//,eic T^yairrjaa/Jbev tov Oeov, akk' otl **

avTog

riyairrjcrev

koI cnrea-Tetke tov vlov avTov Ikaa/jiov irepl tcov d/xapTtcov

r}fMa<;,

0eo? yyaTTTjaev

ayairriTol, el ovTcog 6

rjfifov.

ayairav.

'

i}^Lv /xevei, (TKo//,ev

ore

Qeov ovSeig Kol y ev

8e8coKev rjfuv.

avrco '^

avTov

aycnri-j

/Jbevo/juev,

Kcu

'^jua^f

kcu y/j,eh

TeTekeicojJbevr]

kcu

avTo<;

ev

eaTLv ev

tj/mv, ore

''^

y/juv.

ev

&eog ev

6

tovto)

yivco-

tov Uvev/iaTo? avrov

e/c

Tedea/MeBa, koI fxapTvpov/xev otc 6 rraTTjp curreaTakKe

rjfxe2<;

GENEVA — 15.57.

AUTHORISED — 1611.

RHEIMS — 1582.

MY

YE beloued, beleue not euery sprite,

4. deerest,beleeue not euery spirit, but proue the sprites whether they are of but proue the spirites if they be of God God, or not, for many false Prophetes are because many false prophetes are gone gone out into the worlde. - Herby shal ye out into the world ^ In this is the spirit knowe the Sprite of God Euery sprite of God knowen. euery spirit that conthat confesseth that lesus Christe is come fesseth Iesvs Christ to haue come in ^ And euery flesh, is of God ^ and euery spirit that in the fleshe, is of God sprite whych confesseth not that lesus dissolueth Iesvs, is not of God and Christe is come in the fleshe, is not of this is antichrist, of \-\-hom you haue God but this is that sprite of Antichrist, heard that he corameth, and now he is of whome ye haue heard, how that he in the world. should come and euen now alredy is he in the worlde. ^ Lytel chyldren, ye are *You are of God, litle children, and of God, and haue ouercome them for haue ouercome him. because greater is he greater is he that is in you, then he that that is in you, then he that is in the theris in the world. * They are of the worlde, world. * They are of the world and therfore speake they worldely things, fore of the world they speake, and the and the worlde heareth them. ^ are world heareth them. ""Vve are of God. of God he that knoweth God, heareth He that knoweth God, heareth vs. he vs he that is not of God, heareth vs not. that is not of God, heareth vs not. in 4.

akkrjkov?

6(f)eiXo/jbev

TedeaTar eav ayairwixev akXqkov^,

TrcoiroTe

;

:

:

:

:

:

:

:

:

BELOUED,

4. rit,

of

but

God

the

try^ :

beleeue not euery spi-

whether they are

spirits,

many

because

false

gone out into the world.

God

ye the Spirit of

-

prophets are

Hereby know

euery Spirit that confesseth that lesus Christ is come in the flesh, is of God. And euerj' spirit that confesseth not that lesus Christ is come in the flesh, is not of God and this :

•*

:

that spirit of Antichrist,

is

haue

heai-d, that

now

already

whereof you

should come, and euen in the world. Ye are

it

••

is it

God, little children, and haue ouercome them because greater is hee that is in of

:

you, then hee that

is in

are of the world

therefore speake they

:

the world. ''Tliey

of the world, and the woi-ld heareth them.

We

:

:

Herby knowe we the Sprite and the sprite of errour.

of trueth,

this

we know the

spirit of truth,

We

spirit of errour.

God

he that knoweth God, he that is not of God hearhereby know wee the Spirit of truth, and the sjjirit of errour.

*•

are of

heareth vs

and the eth not

:

:

vs,

' Beloued, let vs loue one another for an other God. And euery loue is of God and euery one that lois borne of God, and knoweth God. He one that loueth, is borne of God, and ueth, is borne of God, and knoweth God. * He that loueth not, * He that loueth not, knoweth not God that loueth not, knoweth not God for knoweth God. because God is for God is loue. " In this was manifested God is loue. ^ In thvs appeared the loue kno\'A-eth not God '

Beloued,

let vs

loue one another

for

:

loue cometh of God. euery one that loueth

"

My

deerest, let vs loue one

because charitie

is

;

:

of

:

**

:

:

of

God

to vsward, because that

God

sent

hys only begotten Sonne into the worlde, that we might Hue through him. '"Herin is loue, not that we loued God, but that he loued vs, and sent his Sonne to make agrement for our sinnes. " Beloued, if God so loued vs, we oght also to loue one another.

hath the charitie of the loue of God towards vs, because that because God hath God sent his only begotten Son into sent his only-begotten sonne into the the world, that we might liue through world, that we may liue by him. '" In him. not as though \'ve haue this is charitie loued him, but because he hath loued vs, and sent his sonne a propitiation for our '•Herein is loue, not that wee loued God, but that he loued vs, and sent his Son to sinnes. be the propitiation for our sins. " Be•' My deerest. if God hath so loued vs loued, if God so loued vs, wee ought also we also ought to loue one an other. to loue one another. '- No man hath 1' God no man hath seen at any time. If scene God at any time. If wee loue one v^-e loue one an other, God abideth in vs, another, God dwcUcth in vs, and his loue "

charitie.

In

this

God appeared

in

vs,

:

:

'-No man hath sene God If

we

loue

one

another,

at

any

God

tyrae.

dwel-

and his loue is perfect in that we dwel because he and he in vs '• And hath geuen vs of his Sprite. we haue sene, and do testifie, that the Father sent the Sonne, that he shulde be vs,

leth in vs.

in

'^

Herby know we,

hyra,

:

and

his

charitie in vs

is

perfited.

'^

In

we know that we abide in him, and he in vs because he of his Spirit hath giuen to vs. '• And we haue seen, and doe testifie, that the Father hath sent his this

:

perfected in vs. '•* Hereby know wee we dwell in him and he in vs, because he hath giuen vs of his Spirit. '* And

is

that

we haue

scene, and doe testifie, that the Father sent the Sonne to he the Sauiour

,:

;

Chapter IV. 15-21.

nPQTH EDISTOAH

V. 1-7.]

[The first Epistle

" 09 av o/xokoyrjo-j] on Iriaoix; eartv 6 vm rod k6(T/llov. "^ Kal r)fj.el<; eyvwKafxev koI 0eo9 ev avrco yaeWt, Koi avro? ev rw Qew. earl, Kai 6 rjfxiv. 6 Geo? ayairn) TreTnarevKaiJiev rrjv dyaTnjv rjv e^" ^ ©eo? 'Ev rovTO) Kol 6 ©eog ev avrcp. fjuevwv ev ry ayairr], ev rco Qeco jxevei,

Tou vlov o-MTTJpa Tov

©eoS,

6

h

''

'

\

Tereketcorac

on Kadm

rj

aya-mi

ean, Koi

CKeivo?

ev Ty dyairrj,

dXX

tva irappyalav ex(o/xev ev

i^jxwv,

jxeO''

ig/zei^

^^

on

''

avTO<;\ irpcoTog TjyaTnQcrev

rov dSekcpov avrov ecopaKe, TOV

rifjbd<;.

&eov ov ovx

ecopaKe,

'vrci)?!

6

(f)6/3ov,

dyaTrrj.

rrj

'Eav

eariv

yjrevari]?

/JLcay,

rov

e^co 0aXXet,

ov rerekelcorat ev

ng

/xt]

on

rn^elq

(po/Bc;

Kptaecor

ovk eanv

6 (p6/3o^

Kokacnv

dyaTTW^ev avrov,

'"On dyairw tov ©eovj kol

etTrr],

yap

"

dyairwv rov d8ek(pov avrov

SvvaTai dyairdv ; '\al Tavrrjv

TYNDALE — 1534.

WICLIF— 1380.

'"

Koo-jxcd rovrca.

eafxev ev rco

rekela dydirrj

r/

eyet' 6 8e (po/3ovjubevo<;

rjj rjfJ^epa tt}?

ri]v

CRANMER— 153'J.

'* WTiosoever consone sauyour of the world/ '•' who euer saveour of the worlde. knowlechith that ihesus is the sone of fesseth that lesus is the sonne of god/ in "* And god/ god dweUith in him/ i he in god/ him dwelleth god/ and he in god. "' and we han knowen/ j bileuen to the we have knowen and beleved the love that god hath to vs. charite that god hath in us/ God is love/ and he that dwelleth in love god is charite/ d he that dwellith in god in him/ dwelleth in god/ and god in him. '' HerdweUith in god charite '" is the love perfect in vs/ that we shuld in charite of in this thing is the perfijt

'* Whosoeuer conis the sonne of God, in him dwelleth God, and he in God. '•'And we haue knowen, and beleued the loue that

sauyour of the worlde. fesseth, that lesus

God hath God

to vs.

and he that dwelleth in loue, dwelleth in God, and God in liim. '" Herin is the loue perfect in vs, that we god with us that we haue trist in the have trust in the daye of iudgement For dai of dome/ for as he is, also we ben in as he is/ even so are we in this worlde. shuld haue trust in the daye of iudgement but !« Ther is no feare in love/ but parfect For as he is, euen so are we in this worlde. this world/ * drede is not in charite '^ Ther is no feare in loue, but parfect pei-fijt charite puttith out drede/ for drede love casteth out all feare/ for feare hath rj

:

is

loue,

:

:

:

hath peyne/ but he that dredith

is

not in

paynfulnes.

He

that feareth/

is

not par-

fect in love.

perfi3t charite/

loue casteth out feare, for feare hath paynfulnes. He that feareth, is not parfect in loue.

"*

therfor loue

we god

for

:

'^

he loued us

We

love him/ for he loved vs fyrst.

'^ We loue hym, for he loued vs fyrst. he his brother he is a lyar. For how can be -" If a man saye, I loue God, and yet hate that loveth not his brother whom he hath his brother, he is a liar. For how can he that loueth not his brother whom he hath sene/ love god whom he hath not sene not ? -' t we han this comaundement of -' And this commaundement have we of sene, loue God whom he hath not sene ? -' And this commaundement haue we of loveth God/ shuld him that he which god that he that loueth god, loue also hym that he whych loueth God, shuld love his brother also. his brother. loue his brother also.

bifor/ T

-'^

if

ony man

seith that

hatith his brother he

I

a

is

loue

god

-"

Yf

a

man

saye/ I love god/

and yet hate

lier/ for

that loueth not his brother whiche he seethi hou mai he loue god whom he seeth

.'

:

:

:

ECHE man that bileueth that ihesus

5.

is crist

:

is

that loueth

borun of god/ and eche

man

him that gendrid, loueth him

borun of hini/ - in this thing we knowen/ that we louen the children of god, whan we louen god/ t don his maundementis/ ^ for this is the charite of god that we kepe his comaundementis/ t his maundementis ben not heuye. • For al thing that is borun of god ouercometh the world and this is the \'ictorie that oucrcometh the world cure fcith/ ''and who is he that ouercometh the world but he that bileueth, that ihesus is the that

is

:

:

:

;

sone of god/ " this is

WHOSOEVER beleveth

5.

that lesus

bi watir i

blood/ not in watir oonli but in watir and blood/ ij the spirit is he that witnessith that crist is truthe/ ' for thre ben

WHOSOEUER

beleueth that lesus

••

''

;

:

cam

ihesus crist that

5.

Christ/ is borne of god. And every is Christ, is borne of God. And euery one that loveth him which begat/ loveth one that loueth him which begat, loueth him also which was begotten of him. - In him also which was begotten of him. * By this we knowe that we love the children this we knowe, that we loue the chyldren of god/ when we love god/ and kepe his of God, when we loue God, and kepe his commaundementes. ^ This is the love of commaundementes. ' For this is the loue god/ that we kepe his commaundementes/ of God, that We kepe his commaundeand his commaundementes ai'e not greve- mentes, and his commaundementes are ous For all that is borne of god/ over not greuous. • For all that is borne of commeth the worlde. And tliis is the God, ouercommeth the worlde. .\nd this victory that over commeth the worlde/ is the victorv' that ouercommeth the worlde even oure fayth. Who is it that over- euen oure fayth. * Who is it tliat ouerbut he which becommeth the worlde but he which be- commeth the worlde leueth, that lesus is the sonne of God ? leveth that lesus is the sonne of god is

.?

:

:

that 3euen

,

confidence.

witnessynge

in

heuene/ the

" This lesus Christ is he that cam by water and bloud/ not by water only but by water and bloud. And it is the sprete that beareth witnes/ because the sprete ys trueth. ' {For ther are thre which beare reeorde heuem the fathert the :

m

^ This lesus Christ is he that cam by water and bloud, not by water onely but by water and bloud. And it is the sprete that beareth wytnes, because the sprete is " trueth. (^For ther are thre which heare reeorde in heauen, the father, the worde. :

:

:: :

lOANNOY

OF John.]

[Chapter IV. 15—21.

V.

1-

kvrok7]v exo/J^ev air avrov^ tva 6 dyaircov tov Qeov, ayaira koi rov d8eK(pou avrov.

IJd^ 6 TTKTTevMv OTL 'irjaov? ea-Tiv 6 Xpccrrogy €K tov &6ov yeyevvrjrat.

V.

Kac Trdg 6 ayairav tov yevvqaairra^ dyaird

TovTw

€v

oTi

ytv(o(TK0fiev

Kac Ta<; evTokag avTov

Tra>fj,eVf

tva Tag evTokag avTov

TO yeyevvriixevov

TOV

dyaTTCofjuev

Koa-fxov,

7}

TvidTiq

^

6

1

Xpicrrog' ovk

tov

viKo, ^

Tjixtov.

^ \

avTij

koo-jjuov

"

tov yeyevvrnxevov e^ airrov.

yap

kcTTcv

7)

koI avTrj eaTtv

OvTog eaTtv 6 ekdwv

tm vBaTt

ev

\

eaTtv 6 vtKcov TOV Koa/JLOv,

Tig

Qeov;

OTL 'Irjarovg eaTtv 6 vlog rov 'Irjaovg

Trjpco/nev.

kcu

/xovov,

dXX

ev

Kat TO Tlvev/jta eaTt to jutapTvpovv oTt to Ilvevfjua eaTtv

8t

rj

*

elcflv.

vlkt)

el

TnoTevdiv

/JUT]

'

dkrjdeta.

otl irdv

vtKrjaaa-a

rj

vSaTog koL

tw v8aTt Kal rj

tov Qeov,

dydrwri

koI at evTokaX avTov /Sapelat ovk

T7]p(o/u,ev'

tov Qeov,

e/c

"

"'

TeKva tov ©eoG, oTav tov Qeov dya-

to,

"

atfjbaTog,\

tco

at/xaTt'

oTt Tpetg etatv

^Alex. aifiaTog Kai IlvtvfiaTog.

GENEVA — 1557. the Sauiour of the worlde. confesseth that lesus in ^^

is

'*

him dwelleth God, and he

And we haue God

RHEIMS— 1582.

AUTHORISED—

1611.

Whosoeuer Sonne the Sauiour

the Sonne of God,

God.

in

Icnowen, and beleued the

of the world. '* Vvho- of the world. '* WTiosoeuer shall confesse soeuer shal confesse that Iesvs is the that lesus is the Sonne of God, God dwellSonne of God, God abideth in him, and eth in him, and he in God. '"And we haue

he

in God. knowen and beleeued the loue that God "'And we haue knowen and haue be- hath to vs. God is loue, and hee that which God hath in dwelleth in loue, dwelleth in God, and vs. God is charitie and he that abideth God in him. '" Herein is "our loue made in charitie, abideth in God, and God in perfect, that we may haue boldnesse in '^Herin is the loue perfect in vs, that him. '" In this is charitie perfited with the day of Iudgement, because as he is, we should haue trust in the day of iudge- vs, that we may haue confidence in the so are we in this world. '" There is no ment for as he is, euen so are we in day of iudgement because as he is, \•^•e feare in loue, but perfect loue casteth out

loue that

God

hath in vs.

and he that dwelleth in God, and God in him.

loue,

is

loue,

dwelleth in leeued the charitie,

:

:

:

'^ There is no feare in loue, but perfect loue casteth out feare, for feare hath paynfulnes. and he that feareth, is not perfect in loue. ''We loue him, because he loued vs firste. -" If a man say, I loue God, and yet hate his brother, he is a Iyer. For how can he that loueth not his brother whome he hath sene, loue God whome he hath not sene ? -' And this commandement haue we of him that he which loueth God, should loue his brother also.

thys worlde.

:

'* Feare is not in but perfect charitie casteth out feare, because feare hath painefulnes. and he that feareth, is not perfect in charitie. '^ Let vs therfore loue God, because God first hath loued vs. -" If any man shal say, that I loue God and hateth his brother, he is a her. For he that loueth not his brother v\'hom he seeth God v\-hom he seeth not, hov\can he loue ? -' And this commaundement we haue from God that he v\'hich loueth God, loue also his brother.

because feare hath torment hee is not made perfect in loue.

also are in the vv'orld.

feare

charitie

that feareth,

:

:

19

:

Wee

:

loue

him

because he

:

first

loued

-" If a man say, I loue God, and hateth his brother, he is a lyar. For he

vs.

that loueth not his brother whom hee hath scene, how can he loue God whom he hath not scene ? -' And this commandement haue we from him, that he who loueth God, loue his brother also.

:

5.

WHOSOEUER beleueth that lesus

WHOSOEUERbeleeueththat

WHOSOEVER

lesus

and euery that is the Christ, is borne of God beleeueth borne of God. And one that loueth him that begat£» loueth him also that is begotten of him. - By one that loueth hym which begate, loueth euen,' one that loueth him which begat hym also which is begotten of him. - In loueth him also which was borne of him. this we know that wee loue the children this we knowe that we loue the children In this v^•e know that we loue the chil- of God, when we loue God and keepe his of God, when we loue God, and kepe his dren of God when as we loue God, commandements. For this is the loue of For God, that we keepe his commandements, commandements. ' For this is the loue of and keepe his commaundementes. God that we kepe hys commandementes this is the charitie of God, that we keepe and his commandements are not grieuous. and his com- * For whatsoeuer is borne of God, ouerand his commandements are not greuous. his commaundementes * For aH that is borne of God, ouercometh maundementes are not heauy. Because commeth the world, and this is the victhe worlde and this is the victorie that al that is borne of God, ouercommeth the torie that ouercommeth the world, euen ouercometh the worlde, euen our fayth. v\'orld. and this is the victorie v\hich our faith. ' VMio is he that ouercommeth the world, but he that beleeueth that Who is it that ouercommeth the worlde ouercommeth the \'\-orld, our faith. Vvho is he that ouercommeth the lesus is the Sonne of God This is hee but he which beleueth that lesus is the world, but he that beleeueth that Iksvs that came by water and blood, euen lesus Sonne of God This is he that Christ, not by water onely, but bv water is the Sonne of God ? ^ Thys is that lesus Christ that came by came by water and bloud Iksvs Christ and blood and it is the Spirit that bearwater and bloud, not by water only, but not in \'vater only, but in \'\'ater and eth witnesse, because the Spirit is trueth. ' For there are three that beare record by water and bloud. and it is the sprite bloud. And it is the Spirit which testiin heauen, the Father, the Word, and the that beareth wytnes, that the sprite is fieth, that Christ is the truth. For there be three which giue testitrueth. " For there are thre which beare record in heauen, the Father, the Word, monie in heauen, the Father, the Vvord, 5.

is

Christe,

is

borne of

God

:

and

euerj'

5.

Iesvs

is

Christ,

:

is

-'

•'

:

•*

:

•*

;

•''

•''

.'

.'

•>

:

'

6

U

"^

nPQTH Eni2TOAH

Chapter V. 8—20.] ol

/xaprvpovvre^

ev

ela-tv.

fMel^wv

El

^

ttjv fJuapTvplav

eavTM' 6

gU

7)

Tijv ^(07)v

tm

ecTTtv.

rjv

OTi

fjuapTvpla '^

eoTLV

T)

'

&e(2,

Rec +

if

"^

rjv\

vtov tov Qeov,

ot

Tpei<;

etf

to

fJuapTvpua tov

&eov

fxefjuapTvpTjKG

irepl

ttjv /xaprvpiav

e;^et

Geog

irepl

"

tov vlov avTOV.

alwvoov kdcoKeu rjfuv 6 &60?' koc vlov, e^et tt]v ^(orjv 6

ev

avTrj

r]

KaX

avTT]

ev

^cot]

tm

e^cov tov vlov tov ©eov^

//,?;

ovK e^ec.

" Tairra eypaxjra v/mv', tva elSyTe 1

97

^eixrrrjv ireTTOirjKev avTov, otc ov TreiriCTTevKev

\

fxe/xapTvpriKev 6

^corjv

e^wv tov

o

tov Qeov,

fJbapTvpla

eh top

Kai

at/Jba'

twv avOpwTrcov ka/x^avofxevy

TTiaTevcov

6

iricrrevcov

fjbii

avTOV

vl(o

'"

fxapTvplaVy

tt]v

koTLV

avTT]

oTi

k(TTiv'

TOV vlov avTov.

[The first Epistle

to Uvevjua, koL to v8cop, kcu to

^

',

T(j>

ovpavi^, o Trari/p, 6 Xoyoc,

icai

on

"

^corjv

to liywv Vlviviia- Kai ovtoi

o\

alcovtov ep^ere,!

rpiiQ

'iv tint.

Kni

Tpi'iQ

TYNDALE — 1534.

WICLIF— 1380.

limv

'

oi

7n(rTevovTe<;\

ol

fiapTvpovi'Tig iv ry yj.

CRANMER — 1539.

wholy goost. And these atid u-holy goost. And these thre are For there are thre which one.) * And ther are thre which beare rewitness\-nge in erthe/ the spirit watir x beare recorde {in erth :) the sprete/ and and these thre are corde (in erth) the sprete and water, and blood and thes tlire ben oon? ^ if we water/ and bloud bloud and these thre are one. If we rescevTien the w-itnessenge of men, the one. " Yf we receave the witnes of men/ receaue the wytnes of men, the witnes of witnessyng of god is more/ for tliis is the witness)Tige of god, that is more for he the witnes of god is greater. For this God is greater. For this is the wytnes of witnessid of his sone? '" he that bUeueth is the witnes of god/ which he testify-ed God {that is greater) whych he testifyed into the sone of god hath the witness- of his Sonne. '» He that beleveth on the of his Sonne. "' He that beleueth on the vug of god in him/ he that bileueth not Sonne of god/ hath the witnes in him Sonne of God, hath the vi-ytnes in hym makith him a her/ for he silfe. He that beleveth not God/ hath selfe. He that beleueth not God, hath to the sone bileueth not in the witnessynge that god made him a lyar/ because he beleved made him a lyar, because he beleued witnessid of his sone/ " j this is the wit- not the recorde that god gave of his not the recorde that God gaue of hys nessyng, for god jaf to 30U euerlastinge Sonne. " And this ys that recorde/ how Sonne. '-' " And this is that recorde, how that God liif, and this Uif is in his sone/ he that that god hath geven vnto vs eternall hath the sone of god, hath also liif/ he lyfe/ and this Ivfe is in his sonne. '- He hath geuen vnto vs eternall lyfe, and this that hath not the sone of god hath not that hath the sonne/ hath l)-fe and he lyfe is in hys sonne. '- He that hath the liif. and he that hath not that hath not the sonne of god/ hath not sonne hath lyfe the Sonne of God, hath not lyfe. lyfe. fadir the sone the holi

thre ben

oon>

* i

goost

and thes wordei and

:

thre ben that

3euen

the

thre are one)

^

:

:

'^

:

:

:

:

:

:

:

'^ I

write to 50U thes thingis

:

that 36

wite that 30 ban euerlast\-nge liif, whiche name of goddis sone/ '• j

bileuen in the

which we ban to god, that what euer thing we axen aftir his wille be schal here us/ '* a we witen that he herith us what euer thing we axen/ we witen that we han the axynge whiche we axen of him/ this is the trist

:

:

'3 These thynges have I written vnto '3 These thynges haue I wrytten vnto you that beleve on the name of the sonne you that beleue on the name of the sonne of God/ that ye maye knowe howe that of God, that ye maye knowe, how that ye have eternall lyfe/ and that ye maye ye haue eternall lyfe, and that ye maye beleve on the name of the sonne of beleue on the name of the sonne of God. god.

we have '* And thys is the trust that we haue in thinge ac- hym that yf we aske eny thinge accordhe heareth vs. ynge to hys wyU, he heareth vs. '* And yf •'• And yf we knowe that he heare vs we knowe that he heare vs what soeuer what soever we axe/ we knowe that we we aske, we knowe, that we haue the shall have the peticions that we desyre peticyons, that we desyre of hym. of him. '* If eny man se hys brother synne a "" Yf eny man se his brother synne a synne that is not TOto deeth/ let him axe/ synne not vnto deeth, let hynn aske, and and he shall geve him lyfe for them that he shall geue hym lyfe for them that syime not vnto dccth. Ther is a synne synne not \'nto deeth. Ther is a synne vnto deeth/ for which save I not that a vnto deeth, for whych save I not that a man shuld praye. '' All vnrightewesnes man shuld praye. '^ All vnryghtewesnes and ther is synne not vnto is S3mne/ and ther is synne not vnto is synne, '''

in

And

him

this is

:

the trust that

that yf

we axe eny

accordynge to his

he that woot that his brother sjmneth axe he 1 liif schal be 3ouun to him that synneth not to deeth/ there is a synne to deeth not for it I seye that ony man preic/ '" eche wickidnesse is s\Tine d there is synne '"

a synnc not to deeth

:

:

:

to deeth/

:

will

we witen that eche man that is borun god synneth not/ but the generacioun god kepith him and the wickid touch- deeth. ith him not/ '^ we witen that we ben of '" We knowe that whosoever is borne god X al the world is set in yuel/ '^ t of god/ synneth not but lie that is bewc witen that the sone of god cam in gotten of god kepeth him silfe/ and that wicked toucheth him not. We knowe '"

of

:

of

:

:

:

''•

deeth. '**

Wc

of God,

knowe, that whosoeuer

is

borne

synneth not but he that is begotten of God. kepeth hym selfe, and that knowe, wycked toucheth hym not. '^ that we are of God, and the worlde is all :

We

we are of god/ and that the worlde altogedder set on wickednes. ^ together set on wyckednes. -"We knowe. knowe that the sonne of God is come/ that the sonne of God is come, and hath

that is

We

;

IflANNOY

Of John.]

TO

6t?

irpo^

ovofMa

Tov vlov Tov Oeov.

a

Kat

avTOVj otl eav rt oiToofxeda Kara

eav ot8a/xev otl aKovec

fMi]

TTpo<;

Trpog OavaTov.

'

SavaTov,

b

tj/jluiv^

r)Ti]Kafxev Trap' avTov.

Tiav

'*

av

'Eav tc?

avrij

ecrrlv

to dikqfxa

Trapprja-ta

rj

avTov, uKovet

alTco/xeda, otSa/nev otl

eyo/j,€V

rjv

'*

q/ubcov'

e^^ofxev to.

kol

aiTij/juaTa

tov dSeK(f)ov avTov afjuapTavovra afxap-

tSj)

Kal

a'lTr/crei,

[Chapter V. 8—20.

Bcoaei

eaTtv a/xapTta wpo^ davaTov

avTco

Tolq

^corjVy

afJuapTavovat

ov irepl eKeivr/? keyto

fXT]

'Iva kpooTrjaTj.

iraaa aSiKia a/iapTca eo-rr Kal eaTcv afxapTLa ov irpo^ davaTov. '* OiSajmev Trag 6 y6y€vv7]fx,6vog e/c tov Geov, ov;^ djuapTdver aAA' 6 yevvrjdelq e/c

OTi

eavTov,

TOV QeoVf

TTjpei

TOV 060V

eafjiev,

Kal

6

Kal

6

TrovTjpo?

Koa/nog okog

'

GENEVA — 1557.

ov^ aiTTeTat avTov.

hv

tco

Ree. oifafitv

one.

'*

:

:

:

Sonne. 10 He that beleueth in the Sonne of God, hath the wj'tnes in hym selfe. he that beleueth not God, hath made him a Iyer, because he beleued not the recorde that God gaue of his Sonne. "And thys is that recorde, that God hath geuen \Tito vs eternal lyfe, and this life is in his Sonne. '- He that hath the Sonne, hath life and he that hath not the Sonne of God, hath not lyfe. '^ These thynges haue I written vnto you that beleue in the Name of the Sonne of God, that ye may knowe that ye haue eternal lyfe, and that ye may beleue in the Name of the :

Kal

e/c

oihafMev\

AUTHORISED— 1611.

:

''*And there are thre

otl

oiSa/juev

"

oi.

RHEIMS — 1582.

and these thre are and the Holy Ghost, and these three be which beare one. And there be three ^^'hich giue record in eai-th, the sprite, and water, testimonie in earth the spirit, water, and blonde and these thre agre in one. and bloud. and these three be one. ^ If ' If we receaue the wytnes of men, the we receiue the testimonie of men, the wytnes of God is greater for tliis is the testimonie of God is greater, because witnes of God, which he testified of hys this is the testimonie of God which Sonne. greater, that he hath testified of his and the holy Gost

'^

^"

KeiTai.

Trovijpcp

holy Ghost

and these three are one. : there are three that beare witnesse in earth, the Spirit, and the Water, and *

And

the Blood * If

we

and these three agree in one.

:

men, the witnesse of God is greater for this is the witnesse of God, which hee hath testified of his Sonne. "* Hee that beleeueth receiue the \vitnesse of :

on the Sonne of God, hath the witnesse '"He that beleeueth in the sonne of in himselfe he that beleeueth not God, God, hath the testimonie of God in him hath made him a lyar, because he beleeueth not the record that God gaue self. He that beleeueth not the Sonne, maketh him a her because he beleeueth of his Sonne. " And this is the record, :

:

not in the testimonie which God hath testified of his sonne. " And this is the testimonie, that God hath giuen vs life euerlasting. '-

He

And

this life is in his sonne.

that hath the Sonne, hath

life,

that God hath giuen to vs etemall life, and this life is in his Sonne. '-' Hee that hath the Sonne, hath life, and hee that hath not the Sonne, hath not life.

he

that hath not the sonne of God, hath not

'* These things haue I written vnto you that beleeue on the Name of the Son of write to you, that God, that yee may know, that yee haue you may know that you haue eternal life eternall hfe, and that yee may beleeue on Sonne of God. '' And thys is the truste which beleeue in the name of the sonne the Name of the Sonne of God. ''And that we haue in him that if we aske any of God. '' And this is the confidence this is the confidence that we haue "in thinge according to hys wil, he heareth which \'ve haue toward him that, what- him, that if we aske any thing accordsoeuer we shal aske according to his ing to his wiU, hee heareth vs. '^ And if will, he heareth vs. '-''And we know wee know that hee heare vs, whatsoeuer '* And^if we knowe that he heareth vs, that he heareth vs whatsoeuer we shal we aske, we know that we haue the petiwhatsoeuer we eiske, we knoVe that we aske we know that we haue the peti- tions that wee desired of him. '"^ If anv man see his brother sinne a sinne tc/iich haue the petitions that we haue desired tions which we request of him. is not ^'nto death, hee shall aske, and he of hym.

life.

''*

Tliese thinges

I

:

:

:

'^ If any man se hys brother synne a synne that is not vnto death, let hym aske, and he shal geue him lyfe for them that sinne not ^Tito death. Ther is a sinne vnto death, I say not that a man should pray for it. '''All vnrightuousnes is synne, but there is synne not vnto death. '* We knowe that whosoeuer is borne of God, synneth not but he that is begotten of God kepeth him selfe, and that wycked man toucheth hj-m not. '-'We knowe that we are of God, and that the wliole worlde lyeth in wyckednes. -" But we knowe that the Sonne of God vs come, and hath :

">

He

that

knoweth

his brother to sinne

a sinne not to death, let shal be giuen him,

life

him

aske, and

sinning not to

There is a sinne to death for say not that any man aske. '" Al iniquitie, is sinne. And there is a sinne death. that

:

I

"*Vve know that euery one \Thich is home of God, sinneth not but the generation of God preserueth him, and the v\'icked one touclieth him not. to death.

:

'^

the -"

shall giue him life for them that sinne not vnto death. Tliere is a sinne vnto death I doe not say that he shall pray for it.

"

All Mirighteousnesse

sinne,

and there

We

that

:

Vve know that we are of God, and Sonne whole world is set in wickednesse. that the sorme of God

And vve know

is

a sinne not vnto death. '" know whosoeuer is borne of God, sinneth not but hee that is begotten of God, keepeth himselfe, and that wicked one toucheth him not. ''' .Vnd we know that we are of God, and the whole world lieth in wickednesse. -"" And we know that the is

of

God

is

come, and hath giuen vs

Chapter V. 6

OTt

nPfiTH EIIISTOAH

21.]

vlo^

Tov

©€0V

Kai kafxev hv

dkrjdivov^'

^Ket, tco

Kctl

and jaf

to us wit

:

that

-'

is

Mi

tco

vlco

[The first Epistle

Stavotav

avrov

tva 'lycrov

him wiiich

is

true

:

ymages.

Amen.

yivoocrKwixev Xpia-rco.

rov

ovro^

CRANMER — 1539.

mynde to knowe geuen vs a mynde to knowe hym whych and we are in him is true and we are in hym that is true,

vs a :

god and euerlastynge liif/ that is true/ through his sonne lesu sones kepe je 50U fro maw- Christ. This same is verj' god/ and eternall lyfe. -' Babes kepe youre selves from

verri Util

Tj/uv

TYNDALE-1534. we knowe and hath geven

verri god, i be in the verri sone of him/ this

kv

dX.7]6t,VM,

\\1CLIF— 1380. fleisch

8e8Q)K6v

:

through

his sonne lesus Christ. This very God, and etemall lyfe. Babes, kepe youre selues from ymages.

same -'

Amen.

is

.

I.QANNOY

OF John.]

earcv 6

Twv

ak7)9cvo<;

elSookcov

©eof, koI

" rj

^corj\

alcovto^.

[Chapter

TeKvla,

\'.

_'!.

(pvka^are eairrov^ diro

'

"Alex-Juj).

GENEVA — 1557.

-

Ree.

RHEIMS — 1582.

AUTHORISED— 1611.

geuen vs a mynde to knowe hym which and we are in him that is true, is true that is, in his Sonne lesus Christe. This same is very God, and eternal lyfe. 2' Babes kepe your selues from idoles.

corameth and he hath'giuen vs \aiderstand- an vnderstanding that wee may know liim and wee are in him that is ing, that we may know the true God, that is true and may be in his true sonne. This is true, euen in his Sonne lesus Christ. the true God, and life euerlasting. -' My This is the true God, and eternall life. Little children, keepe your selues from litle children, keepe your selues from

Amen.

Idols.

:

:

:

-''

Amen.

Idoles.

Amen.

:

AEYTEPA

Eni2TOAH I12ANN0T. THE SECOND

EPISTLE O IJPESBTTEPOS '

8ta rrjv akrjOetav rrjv /xevovaav ev

/xeO' v/Jbwv X^P''^} ekeo?, eip7]V7]

rov *

v'lov

koL

Kvpla,

e/cA.e/CT97

ayairu) ev oKrjdeia^ Kol ovk eyco fiovo^,

JOHN.

OF

aXXa kol

rjiJblv,

kol [xed^

rjfjucov

avryg, ovg

T€Kvoig

to2<;

iravreq

ol

eyo)

hyvcoKOTeq ttjv akyjOetav,

kaTai eU rov atwva'

irapa Geov Trarpo^, koI irapa " Kvpiov\

'Irjcrov

^

ecrrat

Xpiarov

rov irarpo^, kv d\.i]deia kcu ayarrrj.

'Exaprjv klav

on

ypd(f)(ou (Toi Kacv7]V,

rcKvwv

Gvpi-jKa e/c roiv

evTokrjv €kd/3o/x€v irapa rov

dkka

rjv

irarpo?.

'

et^o/J^ev

crov Trepi7Tarovvra<; ev akrjdela, Kadco?

Kal

vvv epcorco

air

dp^V?, tva

ere,

ov^ wf evrokrjv

Kvpla,

dyarrSjfJbev

akkykov^.

kol

Ale

T\'ND ALE— 1534.

WICLIF— 1380. THE

man

elder

to her children t

not

I

knowen

aloone

:

truthe/

dwellith in 50U

to the chosun ladi j I loue in truthe/

whiche

:

:

but also alle men that ^ for the truthe that j with 30U schal be with

CRANMER— 1539.

THE elder to the electe lady and her chyldren which I love in the trueth and not I only/ but also all that have knowen the trueth/ - for the truthes sake/ wliich dwelleth in vs/ and shalbe in vs for ever. * With you be grace/ mercv/ and peace from God the father/ and from the Lorde lesus Christ the sonne of the father/ in :

outen ende/ * grace be with 50U merci and pees of and of ihesus crist the god the fadir trueth and love. sone of the fadir in truthe and charite/ * I reiovsed greatlv/ that I founde of thy ^ I ioied fill myche, for I foond of thi sones goynge in truthe as we resceyu- children walkinge in trouth/ as we have eden maundement of the fadirr j now I receaved a comraaundement of the father. And nowe beseche I the lady/ not as preie thee ladi, not as writynge a newe maundement to thee but that that we though I wTote a newe commaundement hadden fro the bigynnynge that we loue \Tito the/ but that same wliich we had eche other/ ^ and this is charite that we from the begy-iminge/ that we shuld love And this is the love/ that one another. walke aftir his maundementis/ for this is the comaimdement that as we shulde walke after his commaundeje herden at the bigynnynge : walke 5e mentes. in him/ ' for many disceyuers wenten out This commaundement is (that as ye have in to the world whiche knowlechen not hearde from the begynninge) ye shuld " For many deceavers are enthat ihesus crist hath come in fleisch/ tliis walke in it. is a disceyuer !i anticrist? " se je 50U silf tred in to the worldc/ which confcsse not that leest 36 lesen the thingis that 30 ban lesus Christ is come in the flesshe. This wrou3te that 36 resceyue ful mede/ ^ wil- is a deceaver and an Antichrist. * Loke ing that ech man that goith bifor, and on youre selves/ that we loose not that we dwellith not in the techynge of crist have wrought but that we maye have a hath not god/ he that dwellith in the tech- full rewarde. ' Whosoever transgresseth inge, hath bothe the sone l the fadir/ and bydeth not in the doctrine of Christ/ '" if ony man comcth to 30U and bring- hath not God. He that endureth in the ith not this tcchinge, nyle 3c resceyue doctrine of Christ/ hath bothe the father and the sonne. '" Yf ther come eny vnto you and bringc siting, hnoaing. not this leaminge/ him receave not to :

:

'•>

''

:

:

''

:

:

:

:

THE

elder to the electe lady and her chyldren, whom I loue in the ti'ueth and :

not I onely, but also all that haue knowen the trueth, - for the truthes sake whych dwelleth in vs, and shalbe in vs for euer. •'

\\ ith vs

shall

be grace, mercve, and

God the father and from the Lord lesus Christ the sonne of the father, in trueth and loue. peace from

* 1 reioysed greatly, that 1 founde of thy chyldren walldnge in trueth, as we haue receaued a commamidement of the father.

And now be-seche I the lady, not as I wrote a new commaundement vnto the, but that same which we haue '

though

had from the beginnjTige, that we shuld loue one another. " And this is the loue, that we shulde walke after hys com-

maundement. This commaundement is (that as ye haue hearde from the beginnynge) ye shuld walke in it " For many deceauers are entred .

which confesse not that is come in the flesshe. This a deceauer and an Antichrist. * Loke on youre selues that we loose not that we

into the worlde,

lesus Christ is

haue wrought full

rewarde.

:

'

but that we maye haue a Whosoeuer transgresseth

and bydeth not in the dootryne of Christ, hath not God. He that endureth in the doctrjTie of Christ, hath both the father and the sonne. '" If ther come eny vnto you, and bringe not this leaminge, him

::

:

AEYTEPA

EniSTOAH liiANNOT. THE SECOND

EPISTLE avrr] eaTiv evToX.7],

Tov

eig

ei
aapKi-

ayainj, Iva

i]

TrepiTvaTcofJbev

Kadcog yKovcrare air apxri<;,

ovTog

Kocr/Jbov,

eartv 6

ol

irkdvo';

"iva

Kara

o/bookoyovvre?

//.?;

kcu

6

rfi

i

Kai

8t8a^?}

'

/xi]

jxevwv gv

TOV XpiCTTOv,

\

ttj

Alex. aTroXiariTi

ii

TrkrjpT]

.

GENEVA — 1557.

.

.

"

airoXajin'i-

''

kclI

/jbrj

eavrovg,

/Skeirere

^

Tra? 6

\

&60v ovk e^er '"

tov vlov e^ei.

ka/n/SaveTe avTov

Alex. Trponyuv.

7j

otl iroKkol irkavoi

d7rokd/3o)/j.ev.

8t8a^rj tov XptcrTou,

ovrog kol tov iraTepa

lipyaaaaBt

'

Xptarov epyofievov ev

'Irjcrovv

avrl^ptaTog.

irpo^ v/xd^y Kai TavTr/v ttjv 8t8a^7jv ov (pepei^ '

evToka^ airrov. avrrj earlv

Ta<;

kv avTrj TreptTrarrjre'

airokeawixev a elpyacra/xeday dkka /xtadov ^aivcovy

JOHN

OF

'

RHEIMS — 1582.

=

Alex.

iva ^

/llt)

irapa-

6 fjuevwv

ev

ei

ti^ ep^erai

eh

oiKiaVy koI

tov Xpioroi".

AUTHORISED — 1(511.

THE elder to the electe Ladye, and THE Senior to the lady Elect and her her chyldren, whome I loue in the trueth children, whom I loue in truth, and not and not I only, but also all that haue I onely, but also al that haue knowen knowen the trueth. - For the truthes sake the truth, ' for the truth which abideth which dwelleth in vs, and shalbe with vs in vs, and shal be with vs for euer. for euer. ^ Grace be with you, mercy, and Grace be with you, mercie, peace from peace from God the Father, and from the God the Father, and from Christ Iesvs

THE Elder \-nto the elect Ladie, and her children, whom I loue in the truth and not I oncly, but also all they that haue knowen the trueth - For the truths sake which dwelleth in vs, and shall be ' Grace bee with you, with vs for euer mercv, and jieacc from God the Father, Lord lesus Christ the Sonne of the Fa- the Sonne of the Father in truth, and and from the Lord lesus Christ, the Sonne ther, with trueth and loue. of the Father in trueth and loue. * I recharitie. * I reioysed greatly, that I founde of thy ^ I was exceding glad, because I haue ioyced greatly, that I found of thy chilchyldren walkyng in trueth, as we haue found of thy children walking in truth, dren walking in trueth, as wee haue rereceaued a commandement of the Father. as we haue receiued commaundement of ceiued a commandement from the Father. *And now beseche I thee Lady, not as the Father. And nov\' I beseeche thee And now I beseech thee Lady, not as writing a newe commandement vnto thee Lady, not as writing a nev'A' commaunde- though I wrote a new commandement but that same which we had from the ment to thee, but that which we haue vnto thee but that which we had from begynnjTig, that we shoulde loue one had from the beginning, that WQ loue the beginning, that wee loue one another. :

:

•'

:

•''

''

:

And this is loue, that wee walke after we one an other. And this is charitie, that should walke after his commandement. we walke according to his commaundc- his Commandements. This is the ComThis commandement is, that as ye haue ments. For this is the commaundement, mandement, that as yee haue heard from heard from the begynnyng ye should that as you haue heard from the begin- the beginning, yee should walke in it. " For " walke in it. because many deceiuers are entred into tlie world, ning, you walke in the same " For many deceauers are entred into many seducers are gone out into the who confesse not that lesus Christ is come another.

<'

And

this is the loue,

that

''

•"'

:

the worlde, which confesse not that lesus Christe is come in the fleshe. He that is such one is a deceauer and an Antichrist. * Loke to your selues, that we lose not but that we may that we haue wroght receaue a full reward. " Whosoeuer transgresseth and bydeth not. in the doctrine of Christ, hath not God. He that con-

world, which do not confesse Iesvs Christ to haue come into flesh : this is a a seducer and an antichrist. Looke to your selues, that you lose not the thinges \'vhich you haue wrought but that you may receiue a ful re\Tard. " Euery one that reuolteth, and persisteth not in the doctrine of Christ hath not tinueth in the doctrine of Christe, hath God. He that persisteth in the doctrine: the same hath both the Father, and the both the Father and the Sonne. '" If there come any vnto you, and bryng Sonne. '" If any man come to you, and receiue liira not not this leamyng, receaue him not to bring not this doctrine •*

:

:

:

This

in the flesh.

Antichrist.

^

is

Looke

a deceiuer, and an to your selues that

which wee haue •wrought, but that we receiue a full reward. Wliosoeuer transgresscth and abideth in the doctrine of Christ, hath not God hce that abideth in the doctrine of Christ, he hath both the Father and the Sonne. '" If there come any vnto you, and bring not this doctrine, receiue him

wee

loose not those things

;

:

»

Or^ gained. Somt copies read, which yee

I

AEYTEPA Eni2TOyVH

Verse 11—13.]

^acpetp avT(o roi<; '"

//-t)

Aeyere'

" 6

LThe second Epistle

yap keywv avrco ^aipecv,

Kotvcovel toI<; epyoig avrov

Tfovr/potg.

IJoXXa

e^oov

vfjuiv

ypdcpecv,

ovk

y^ovXrjO^jv

8ia

koI

/zeAaz/o?*

CRANMER — 1539.

TYNDALE— 1534.

WICLIF— 1380.

^aprov

nether bid him God spede. " For receaue not to house nether byd him biddeth him God spede/ is part- God spede. "For he that byddeth him his evyll dedes. '- 1 had many God spede, is partaker of his euyl dedes to wryte vnto your neverthelesse {Beholde, I haue lolde you before., that ye shulde not be asshaiiied in the daye of the in the dai of cure lord ihesus crist/ '-I I wolde not wryte with paper and ynke '- 1 had many thynges to lorde.) wryte l I but I trust to come vnto you/ and speake haue mo thingi? to write to jou wolde not bie parchemjTi and ynke/ for I with you mouth to mouth/ that oure ioye vnto you, neuerthelesse I wolde not wryte with paper and ynke but I trust to come hope that I schal come to 50U, and speke mave be full. vnto you, and speake with you mouth to mouth to mouthe that 50ure ioie be ful/ '•* mouth, that oure ioye maye be full The the sones of thi chosun sistir greten thee '•^ The sonnes of thy electe syster grete sonnes of thy electe sister grete the. wel/ the gi-ace of god be with thee Amen. to hous, nether seie 56 to him for he that seith to him heil,

housse he that heil/ " comyneth with his yuel werkis/ lo I hifor taker of seide to 50U that 30 be not confoundid thinges

him

in

;

:

:

:

:

:

'•''

comyTielh, rommutieth.

yuel,

ei'iV.

mo.

7jiorf.

the.

Amen.

Amen.

IQANNOY

OF John.] ^

ekTTil^oi

X<^P^

yap\

?7/A&)y|

CKkeKTri^

'^

i)

kkOelv]

irpo^

vfxa<;^

TreTrkijpwfjbevT}.

^*

kcu

[Verse 11—13.

(TTOfJua

acnra^eraL

ere

Trpog

crrojxa

ra reKva

tt]^

kaX-rjaat,,

Iva

aSekcprj^ crov

97

rrj^

'. ,,

AUTHORISED — 1611.

RHEIMS — 1582.

GENEVA — 1557. God spede. " For byddeth hym God spede, is par-

the house, nor say, God saue you, not into your house, neither bid him, God vnto him. " For he that saith vnto him, speed. 11 For hee that biddeth him God he that '- Althogh 1 had God sane you, communicateth with his speed, is partaker of his euill deeds. taker of his euil dedes '- Hauing many things to write vnto you, many thinges to write \Tito you, yet I wicked workes. I would not write with paper and inke, would not \\Tyte with paper and yncke but I trust to come vnto you, and speake but I truste to come vnto you, and speake '- Hauing moe thinges to v\Tite vnto "face to face, that our ioy may be full. with you mouth to mouth, that our iove you 1 would not by paper and inke mav be full. for 1 hope that I shal be v^dth you, and '^ The children of thy elect sister greete that your ioy thee. Amen. speake mouth to mouth '- The sonnes of thy electe syster, grete may be ful. '•' The children of thy sister

house, nether byd him,

into

:

:

:

:

:

thee.

Amen.

electe salute thee.

6X

i,

f

TPITH

EniSTOAH inANNOT. THE THIRD

EPISTLE O IJPEXBTTEPOX '

'AyaTTTjre, irepi

aov

T)

^

\jrv^7j.

o

edp

epydar)

Tvprjcrav

aov

rrj

TTOiet?

hv

crv

aKovw ra

)^apaVy iva

rw

Patcd

ov

ayaTrrjTU)^

ayairw

eyco

kv

aXi-jdela.

ae evoSovadat koc vycaluecv, Kadcog evohovTat

6V)(^ofjbai

yap kiav^ ep^o/xepcop dSekcpcop koc fMaprvpovprcov aov

e^aprjv

Ka6w<;

dX.T)d€ia,

rrj

iravTuiv

JOHN

OF

k/jid

dkriOeta

eh rovg aSeA0oy?

dyairrj

^

TTeptiraTel?.

kol

eKKX-Tjala^'

epcoTVCop

eU

"

Tovg\

e^co

^Ayain^Te, irtarop ^epovg,

''

KaX.Mg Trocijaet?

ov^

ovk

tovtcop

/xei^orepap

reKpa ev akrideia irepvuarovpra.

ol

e/nap-

TrpoTrejuxjra?

Rec.

WICLIF—1380.

CRANMER— 1539.

TYNDALE— 1534.

THE

THE

elder man to gayus moost dere Elder \Tito the beloven Gayus/ whom brothere whom I loue in truthe/ -Moost I love in the trueth. - Beloved, I wisshe in dere brother of aUe thingis I make preier, all thinges that thou prosperedest and that thou enter and fare wilfuUi as thi faredest well even as thy soule prospereth. soule doith wUfulli; ^ I ioied greetli, for 8 I reioysed greatly when the brethren britheren camen and baren witness\Tige came/ and testified of the trueth that is :

:

'

THE whom

elder vTjto the beloued Gayus,

- Beloued I all thynges that thou prosperand faredest well, euen as thy soule prospereth. For I reioysed greatly, when the brethren came, and testifyed of the

I

loue in the trueth.

wisshe in

edest,

'*

trueth that is in the, how thou walkest I ha walkest in trouthe. * I haue not more grace of thes thingis, no greater ioye then for to heare howe in the trueth. I haue no greater ioye, thanne that I herde that my sones walke that my sonnes walke in veritie. then for to heare how that my sonnes to thi truthe, as thou walkist in truthe/

the/

how thou

•*

•*

walke in veritye.

in truthe/ •''

Moost dere brother thou doist feith- * Beloved/ thou doest faythfully what ' Beloued, thou doest faythfully, what what euer thou worchist in bri- soever thou doest to the brethren/ and to " whiche straungers/ ^ which bare witnes of thy soeuer thou doest to the brethren, and that in to pUgrymes

fulH

:

theren/

T,

:

5Udiden witnessv-nge to thi charite in the love before all the congregacion. Which to straungers, which beare wytnes of sijt of the chirche/ whiche thou leddist brethren when thou bryngest forwardes thy loue before the congregacyon. Wliych forth and doist wel worthili to god/ ' for on their iomey (as it besemeth god) brethren if thou brjTige for wardes " thei wenten forth for his name, x token thou shalt do well because that for his rf their ioniey (after a godly sorte) " no thing of hethen men/ because that therfor wc names sake they went forth/ and toke no- thou shalt do weU owen to rescejTie such maner men/ that thinge of the gentyls. ''We therfore for his names sake they went forth and we be euen worchers of truthe/ ought to receave soche/ that we also toke nothynge of the Gentyls. * We ther" I hadde write perauenture to the myght be helpers to the trueth. fore ought to receaue such, that we myght chirche but this diotropes that loueth to be helpers to the trueth. " I wrote vntn bere primacie in hem, resceyueth not us/ ^ I viTote vnto the congregacion but the congregacyon but Diotrephes whych ^" for this thing if I sclial come/ I schal Diotrephes which loveth to have the pre- loueth to haue the preeminence amonge monest hise werkis/ whiche he doith chid- eminence amonge them/ reccavcth vs not. them, receaueth vs not. "'\\Tierfore yf inge a5ens us with )-uel wordis/ i as if 10 Wherfore yf I come/ I will declare liis I come, I will declare liis dedes which •>

:

**

:

:

:

:

:

thes thingis sufficen not to

he resceyueth britheren that

resceyuen, chirche/

tt

him

:

nether dedes which he doeth, iestinge on vs with he doeth, iestjTige on vs with malicious hem malicious wordes/ nether is therewith con- wordes, nether is therewith content. Not tlie tent. Not only he liim silfe receavcth not onely he him selfe receaueth not the brethe brethren but also he forbiddeth them tlu-en but also he forbyddeth them that that wolde/ and thrusteth them out of the wolde, and thrusteth them out of the concongregacion. gregacyon.

t forbedith puttith out of

:

rt,'^i.''

:

:

TPITH

Eni2T0AH niANNOT. THE THIRD

EPISTLE a^i(D<; "^

Tov 0€ov. ^

€6vcov.\

yivwfjLeda ^

i]/jie'l<;

'

yap tov

virep

ovv

6v6/xaTo<;

aSekcpovg,

rjfjbCLQ'

KOI

Kol jxy

TOV?

apKov/Juevoi;

(^ovko/Jievov^ '"

THE

fjbrjhev

ka/x/3dvovTe^ ayro

toiovtov;,

tov<;

6 (pckoTrpcorevcov avrcov Acorpecpy?

avrov ra epya a

em

rovrocg,

koc

Kcokvet,

Alex. iOinicaiv.

GENEVA — 1557. whom

e^rjXOov

tva

rwv

avvf-pyol

Ty akrjOela.

bia tovto, eav ekUco, vrro/xvycro}

(pkvapcov

''

cnrokafjbl^avetvl

cxfieikofxev

"Eypa-^a Ty eKKkijaca- akk'

7]fxa<;.

JOHN

OF

''

ovre

THE

Elder vnto the beloued Gaius,

faredst wel, euen as thy soule prosperetl

make my

ovk eirtSe^eTai

koyoi? Trovypot? eTrcSeyerai

eKKkyaia?

tov^

eK^dkkei.

Alex. vKoXaftjiaynv.

Seniour to Gaius the deerest,

whom

avTog

r?;?

e/c

RHEIMS — 1582.

loue in the trueth. - Beloued, I w\-she chiefely that thou prosperedst and

ttocci,

AUTHORISED— 1611. THE Elder \-nto the welbeloued Gaius, whom

- Beloued, I loue "in the trueth I '^wish aboue all things that thou mavest prosper and bee in health, euen as thy ^ For I reioyced greatly when the brethren perously, and fare wel, as thy soule doth soule prospereth. ' For I reiovced greatly came, and testified of the trueth that is in prosperously. ^ I was exceding glad when the brethren came and testified of v"vhen the brethren came, and gaue tes- the trueth that is in thee, euen as thou thee, how thou walkest in the trueth. timonie to thy truth, euen as thou walkest walkest in the trueth. ^ I haue no greater

* I

I

haue no greater ioye then

this,

to heare *

My

deerest, concerning

that in truth.

that my sonnes walke in Beloued, thou doest faythfully whatsoeuer thou doest to the brethren, and to strangers. ^ Which bare witnes of thy loue before all the Churche. Which brethren if thou bryngest forwardes of their ioumey as it besemeth God, thou is,

veritie.

-'

loue in truth.

I

al

thinges

*

,

ioy, then to heare that my children walke in trueth. ^ Beloued, thou doest faithfullv whatsoeuer thou doest to the Brethren, AMiich haue borne what- and to strangers

Greater thanke haue I not of m v children

them then that I may heare do walke in truth. *

:

I

praier that thou proceede pros-

My deerest, thou doest faithfully

''

:

soeuer thou workest on the brethren, witnesse of thy charitie before the Church: and that vpon strangers, ''they haue whom if thou bring forward on their iour-

rendred testimonie to thy charitie in the ney after

whom, thou shalt sight of the Church do wel. ^ Because that for his Names doe wel, bringing on their \'vay in maner " For, for his name did sake they went forth, and toke nothyng vTortliie of God. they depart, taking nothing of the Genof the Gentiles. ^ Vve therfore ought to receiue tiles. s We therefore oght to receaue suche, such that we may be coadiutors of the that we myght be helpers to the trueth. truth. " I had \-iTitten perhaps to the Church 9 1 wrote \-nto the Churche: but Diotrephes, which loueth to haue the pre- but he that loueth to bcare primacie eminence among them, receaueth vs not. among them, Diotrepes, doth not receiue '" I*' Wherefore if I come, I wyl declare his For this cause, if I come, I wil :

v a

godlv

thou shalt doe

sort,

well

shall

:

:

' Because that for his Names sake they went forth, taking nothing of the

Gentiles. *

such, that

We therefore ought

we might be

to receiue

fellow helpers to

^ I

wrote vnto the Church, but Diotrephes, who loueth to haue the preeminence among them, receiueth vs not. '" WTierefore if I come, I will remember his deeds which he doeth, prating against vs with malicious words the trueth.

dedes whych he doeth, pratteling against aduertise his workes which he doeth vs with maUcious wordes, and as one also \'vith malicious wordes chatting against md not content therewith, neither doeth not therwith content, nether he hym selfe vs. and as though these thinges suffise he himselfe receiue the brethren, and forneither him self doth receiue biddeth them that would, and casteth them receaueth the brethren, but forbiddeth him not them that woulde, and thrusteth them out the brethren, and them that do receiue, he :

:

:

of the Churche.

prohibiteth,

and casteth out of the Church.

'

Gr.

wonhy of God.

:

Verse

—

11

Aya7n]Tey 6

'

fxi] fxt/xov

KaKOTTOicov,

avT7]^

VTT

TPITH Eni2T0AH

lo.j

TT]<;

to kukov^

aXXa to ayaOov.

ov^ ewpuKe tov Qeov. dA.7j6eta^' kol

7}/Jbel<;

^'

[The third Epistle

6 dyadoirotccuj

e/c

tov Qeov ecTTcv

Arj/xrjTp'uo /Jb€/JbapTvp7]Tai viro iravTOiv, kclI

8e /JuapTvpovfjueVy kcu \tbaTe\ otl

r)

/jcapTvpla

7JIXWV oATjdrjg kern.

TYND ALE — 1534.

WICLIF— 1380. " Moost dere

brothir nyle thou sue yuel but that that is good thing/ he that doith wel is of god/ he that doith yuel seeth not god/ '- witnessynge is 3oldun to demetrie of alle men i of truthe it silf/ but also we beren witnessynge/ j thou knowist that oure witnessynge is

thing

:

:

:

trewc/

'^ I

had many thingis to write to

CRANMER — 1539.

" Beloved/ folowe not

" Beloued, folowe not that which is euyU, that which is good. He that but that which is good. He that doeth doeth weU is of God but he that doeth well, is of God but he that doeth euyll, evyll seith not God. '-' Demetrius hath seyth not God. •-' Demetrius hath good evyll/

but that which

is

:

:

good reporte of all men/ and of the trueth reporte of al men and of the trueth it ye and we oure selves also beare recorde/ selfe, yee and we oure selues also beare and ye knowe that oure recorde is true. recorde, and ye knowe, that oure recorde is true. I had many thinges to wryte but 1 wiU not with ynke and penne WTyte '•'

:

but I wolde not write to thee bi penne/ '• for I hope scone to se '^ I have many thinges to wryte but I vnto the. thee X we schuln speke mouth to mouth/ will not with ynke and penne wryte ^•nto ' I trust I shall shortly se the and we '^peesbe to thee/ frendis greten thee wel/ the. i-* For I trust I shall shortly se the/ and we shall speake mouth to mouth. shall speake mouth to mouth. '* Peace greet thou wel frendis bi name. '* Peace be with the. The lovers salute be vnto the. The louers salute the. Grete ,/oUotc. nyle yuel, e joldun, yielded. the. Crete the lovers by name. the louers by name. thee

enke

:

j

:

:

mANNOY

OF John.] '^

/7oAXa

eX.7ri^a)

el)(^ov

"

ypa(petv,\

Be evdecog

dXX

[Vekse 11—15.

ov OeXco 8ta /J,ekavo^ koI KaXd/xov aoc ypdyfrai'

Iheiv ere, koI aro/xa

irpo^ (jrofxa kakTjcrofxev.

acrrra^ovrai ae oi (pikoc. aaTra^ov tov<; (ptkovg Alex.

GENEVA — 15.57.

kut

" Beloued, folowe not that which is euil, " My deerest, do not imitate euil, but but that which is good he that doeth wel that which is good. He that doeth \-vel, but he that doeth euil hath is of God he that doeth il, hath not is of God not sene God. '-Demetrius hath good seen God. '-To Demetrius testimonie is report of all men, and of the trueth it giuen of al, and of the truth it self, yea selfe yea, and we our selues also beare and we giue testimonie and thou recorde, and ye knowe that our recorde knowest that our testimonie is true. is true. '^ I haue many thynges to wryte '•' I had many thinges to write vnto but I wil not with yncke and pen wryte thee but I would not by inke and penne vnto thee. write to thee. '* But I hope forthvTith '•For I trust 1 shal shortly se thee, to see thee, and we wil speake mouth to and we shal speake mouth to mouth. mouth. "' Peace be to thee. The freendes Salute the freendes by Peace be to thee. The friends salute thee. salute thee. :

:

:

:

:

Elprjvi] aot.

y/)(ii|/a

RHEIMS — 1.582.

:

'"

bvo/xa.

AUTHORISED— 1611. out of the Church. " Beloued, follow not that which is euill, but that which is good. He that doeth good, is of God but hee that doeth euill, hath not seene God. :

Demetrius hath good report of all men, and of the trueth it selfe yea, and we also beare record, and yee know that our record is true. '^ I had many things to write, but I will not with inke and pen write vnto thee. '•' But I trust I shall shortly see thee, and wee shall speake "face to face. '* Peace bee to thee. Our friends salute thee. Greet the friends by '-

:

*'''

Crete the friendes by name.

* Gt.

mouth

I

.

Eni2TOAH lOTAA.

THE EPISTLE 'lOTAAH 7]yiacr/J,6Pocg

\

'Irjcrov

JUDE.

of

Xpiorov Sovkog, ctSeA^o? Be 'laKco^ov, To7g kv Oeco Trarpl

kclL 'Iijcrov

XptcrTW reTypij/xepot^

kX.7}toi<;-

'

ekeog v/mv kcu

elprjvr]

kol

ayaTTT] 7rX.7]dvvdet7] 'AyaTTTjTol,

ptag,

iraaav

dvdyKTjv ea^ov

hodetcrr]

toI^

dyioi<;

TrpoyeypafM/jievoi

el? "

WICLIF

ypa
cnrovBi-jv 7TOiov/JLevo<;

ypaxfrai TTiaret.

vfulv *

yap

UapetcreBvaav

rcveg

Alex. riyaTrtinh'oig.

''Alex.

+

rj/xwy

'

ctcott}-

UTra^ irapa-

rrj

avdpcoirot,

tovto to Kptfxa, dae/Seig, rrjv tov Qeov

— 1380.

koiut}^

t't}?

irapaKakwv kiraycovil^Gadat

irdXai

ol

X^P^^ fxeTart-

Rec.

ij/imv.

TYNDALE— 1534.

CRANMER— 1539.

;

lUDAS

IVDAS

the seruaunt of ihesus crist l

the

servaunt of Jesus Christ/

I

brothir of iames to thes that ben loued

To them which and sanctified in god the fa-

the brother of lames.

lUDAS the seruaunt of Jesus Christ the brother of James. To them which are called and sanctifyed in God the father, and preserued in Jesu Christ. -Mercy

god the fadir, I to hem that are called - merci ther/ and preserved in lesu Christ. -Mer(; kepte of ihesus crist pees 1 charite be fillid to 30U/ cy \Tito you/ and peace and love be mul- vnto you and peace and loue be multitiphed. ply ed. * Moost dere britheren, I doynge al bisy' Beloved/ when I gave all diligence to ^ Beloued, when J gaue all dyligence to nes to write to 50U of 50ure comoun helthe write vnto you of the commen saluacion wTi'te vnto you of the commen saluacyon, hadde nede to write to 30U, s preie to it was nedfuB for me to wi-j-te vnto you/ it was nedefull for me to \TOte \Tito you, stryue strongli for the feith that is oonys to exhorte you/ that ye shuld continually to exhorte you, that ye shuld cont\-nualIy takun to sejTitis/ for summe \-nfeithful laboure in the fayth which was once geven laboure in the fayth, which was once men pr\Tielj entriden, that sumtyme vnto the sa\-ntes For ther are certayne geuen vnto the saynctes. * For ther wenm bifor writun in to this doom and craftely crept in/ of which it was writon are certaine vngodly men craftely crept ouerturnen the grace of oure god in to afore t_\Tne vnto soche iudgement. They in, of which it was written afore t}'me \-nleccherie, i denyen him that is oonh a are vngodly and tume the grace of oure to such iudgement. They tume the grace lord, rt om-e lord ihesus crist/ God vnto wantannes/ and denye God the of oure God vnto wantannes, and denye only Lorde/ and oure Lorde lesus Christ. God (which is the onely Lorde) and oure

that ben in

ben clepid X

:

•*

•*

Lorde Jesus Christ. * but I wolc moneste 30U oonys that My mynde is therfore to put you in witen alle thingis/ that ihesus saued his remembraunce/ for as moche as ye once puple fro the lond of cgipt, t the secunde knowe this/ how that the Lorde (after that t\-rae lost hem that bileucden not/ " (i he he had delivered the people out of Egypt) rescrued \-ndir derknesse aungcls that destroyed them which afterwarde beleved kepten not her prinshood but forsoken not. " Tlie angels also which kept not her hous in to the dome of the greet god their fyrst estate but lefte their awne in to cuerlastinge boondis/ ' as sodom % habitacion/ he hath reser\'cd ;in everlastgornmori and the ny3 coostid citees that ingc chayncs vnder darcknes vnto the in like maner diden fomycacioun ' even as t 3eden iudgement of the greate daye aweye aftir othir fleisch, % ben made Sodom and Gomor/ and the cities ahoute them (which in lyke maner defiled them selves with fomicacion and folowed straunge flesshe) are set forth for an •''

:

:

''

My

mynde

knowe

this,

therfore to put you

is

remembraunce,

for as

how

moche

m

as ye once

that the Lorde

(after

that he had delyuered the people out of

Egypt) destroyed them which after warde beleued not. The angels also which kept not their fjTSt estate, but lefte their awne habitacyon, he hath reserued in euerlastynge cha\-nes vnder darcknes vnto the iudgement of the greate daye ' euen as Sodom and Gomor, and the cytyes aboute them (which in lyke maner defyled them selues with fornicacyon, and folowed straunge flesshe) are set forth for an ''

:

Eni2T0AH lOTAA.

THE EPISTLE OevT6<;

et? acrekyeiavy

apvov/xevoi.

"

kcu tov fjbovov BeaTroryv' koL Kvpiov rnjuwv 'Irjaovv Xpiarov

'Tiro/xvricrat,

he

UTTCokeaev.

(o(f>ov

TO

ayyekov^ re rovg lSlop

otKrjTypcov,

reTrjprjKev

m

^

(rcoa-ag,

/xt]

el^

Alex.

—

v/iae.

.lex.

Fo/xoppa,

'Alex.

koI

at

:

'lr)itovQ.

'

IVDE

brother of lames

God

:

to

them

that are in

the Father beloued, and in Iesvs

Christ preserued, and called.

^

Mercie to

you, and peace and charitie be accom-

''

\

on

avra?

iroket^,

aapKog

OTricra)

tov

erepa^y

Alex, rpoirov Toiroic.

lUDE

the seruant of lesus Christ, and brother of lames, to them that are sancby God the Father, and preserued

tified

- Mercy vnto in lesus Christ, and called you, and peace, and loue be multiphed. Beloued, when I gaue all diligence to :

write vnto you of the common saluation it was needfull for mee to vrt'iic -rtito you, and exhort you that ye should earnestly contend for the faith which was once deliuered \Tito the Saints. • For there are certaine men crept in \-nawares, who were before of olde ordained to this condemnation, vngodly men, turning the grace of our God into lasciuiousnesse, and denving the onely Lord God, and our Lord lesus Christ. ^ I will therefore put you in remembrance, though yee once knew this, how that the Lord hauing saued the people out of the land of Egypt, afterward :

:

destroyed them that beleeued not. And the .A.ngels which kept not their *"'

but left their own habitation, he hath reserued in euerlasting chaines ,-nder darkenesse, vnto the Iudgement of first estate,

their

but lefte their owne habitaBut the Angels vvhich kept not their tion he hath reserued in euerlast\Tig principalitie, but forsooke their owne cha}Ties \Tider darcknes \Tito the iudge- habitation, he hath reserued vnder darkement of that great daye. '"Euen as Sodome nesse in etemid bondes vnto the iudgand Gomorrhe, and the cities about them ment of the great day. " As Sodom and which in lyke maner defyled them selues Gomorrhe, and the cities adioj-ning in with fornication, and folowed strange like maner hauing fornicated, and going estate,

•^

:

fleshe are set forth for an ensample,

tovto,

^

plished.

''

warde which beleued not. The Angels also which kept not

'

Tnarevaavraq

AUTHORISED — 1 Gil.

the seruant of Iesvs Christ, and

3 My deerest, taking al care to write vnto you of your common saluation, I thought it necessarie to \Trite \Tito you fayth which was once geuen vnto the beseeching you to contend for the faith Sainctes. • For there are certayme men once deUuered to the sainctes. * For craftely crepte in which were before euen there are certaine men secretely entred of olde ordeyned to tliis condemnation in (vvhich were long ago prescribed vnto wicked men thcij are wliich tui-ne the this iudgement) impious, transferring the grace of our God vnto wantonnes, and grace of our God into riotousnes, and denye God the only Maister, and our den\-ing the onely Dominator, and our Lord lesus Christ. * My mvnde is ther- Lord Iesvs Christ. But I v\-il admonish fore to put you in remembrance, foras- you, that once know al things, that muche as ye once knowe tlii>, Imw that Iesvs, sauing the people out of the land the Lord, after that hi Imil
f>Tst

irepl

cnrekdovcrai

RHEIMS — 1582.

n^DE the seruant of lesus Christ, and brother of lames, to them which are called and sanctified of God the Father, and reserued to lesus Christ ^ Mercy vnto you, and peace and loue be multiplied. « Beloued, when I gaue all diligence to wryte vnto you of the common saluation it was nedeful for me to wryte vnto you to exhorte you, that ye should earnestly contende for the maintenance of the

arra^ //?;

TrjpyaavTag ttjv eavrcov apxvv, a\Xa airokt/xeydkyg i^/xepa? bea/xol^ aiSioc? viro

iravTa.

GENEVA — 1 557.

\

Kplaiv

koL

X68o/j,a

v/u,a?

ro Sevrepov rov<;

TovTOi? TpoTTOvl eKTTOpvevaaaab, kcu

ofMOiov

''

elSora?

/3ovkojm,ai,

vfjua?

Kvpco?\ kaov €K yrj^ AlyvTrrov TTOpra^

JUDE,

of

and

after other flesh, \Tere

made an example.

the great day.

"

Euen

as

Sodom and Go-

morrha, and the cities about them, in maner giuing themselues ouer to fornication, and going after ^strange flesh, are set foorth for an example, suflring the like

'

Or, principalitie.

* Gr. other.

:

Veuse

Eni2TOAH

8-

irpoKeivrai 8elyfxay rrvpog alcdViov

Scktjp

[The Epistle ^

vTre^^ovcrac.

'0/xoi(a<;

fxevroi

koI ovtoc

evvTrma^o/xevoi, crapKa fxev /jLiaivovatf KvptOTijra Se aOerovcrt, 8ogag Be /3kaa(pT}"

fjbovatv.

'

elirep,

oaa

''

aot Kvptog.^

ra akoya

(pvatKco^, &)?

avToc^' ore

Kol

Ovrot he ocra

dvTtkoyla

rrj

rov Kope

Trapa
dvefxodv

\

ttj

irXavrj

(pOetpovTat.

rov Bakaa/x

Ovrot dcnv

'

''

Oval

/jbicrOov

ev\

rah

SevSpa (pdivoTrwpiva^ aKapira, SI9 diro'

Rec. -Kipiiptpojiivai,

TYNDALE — 1534.

WICLIF— 1380.

aXX

d(po^a)^ eavrovg Troifxaivovre^' vecjiekat

CRANMER— 1539.

sufFre the vengeaunce of etemall fyre. * Lykwj'se these dremers dethe fleisch i dispisen lordscliip j blasfemen fyle the flesshe/ despyse rulars and speake ev\'ll of them that are in auctoritie. magiste/

ensaumple sufiryng pej-ne of euerlasting ensample/ and

maner

^'^

aircokovro.

AJex. Moii'dkiog.

fier/ * in like

SieAeyero

ovk otSaac /Skacrtpijpbovatv

fjuev

^coa, 67ri(rravTac, kv TovTOi<;

amkabe^, avvevco^ov/^evoi,

ayarrai<; vixwv VTTO

'"

tov Kdiv eiropevdycrav, kcu

68(o

tt}

€^6xvdr](Taj^,

avvSpoCy

SiaKpcvopLCvog

Mcocreco^l aco/xarog, ovk eTo\fxria€ Kplcrcv eireveyKeiv 0\acr(f)r)/jiiag,

'EiriTt/jbrjaac

8e

tw ^ta/3oAw

ore

6 5e Mt^ai]X. 6 apx<^yy^^o<;,

Tov

Trepl

also thes that defoulen

ensample, and suffre the payne of eternaU fyre. **Lykewyse, these beyng disceaued by dreames, defile the flesshe, dipise rulars and speake euyll of them that are in auctorite.

a.

Yet Michael the archangell when he strove agaynst the devyll/ and disputed about the body of Moses/ durst not geve rayhnge sentence/ but sayde the Lorde rebuke the. '" But these speake evyll of those thinges which they knowe not and what thinges they knowe naturally/ as beastes which are without reason/ in tho thinges they corrupte them selves. "Wo

that ben schedde out bi errour of balaam

be vnto them/ for they have folowed the

mede/ s perischiden ynge of chore/

wave

whanne my3hel archaungel

^

disputid

with the deuel J stroof of moises bodi/ he was not hardi for to brynge in doom of blasfemv' but seid/ the lord comaunde to thee^ '" but thes men blasfemen/ what euer thingis thei knowen not/ for what euer thingis thei knowen kyndli as doumbe beestis

hem

to

in thes thei

:

ben corrupt. "

wenten the weye of caj-m

that

for

12

thes ben

in

gidre to filthe

hem

silf/

Wo

:

in the

a5ensei-

her metis feestinge to with out drede fedynge

thes ben cloudis with out watir,

aboute of the wyndis/ heruest trees with out frayt: tweies deed, drawen up bi the roote/ '•' waws of the wood see fomjTige out her confusioun

that ben borun

errynge sterris to which the tempest of derknesse is kept with outen ende/ :

'''

but enoch the seuenthe

profecied of thes

Cometh with his

:

and

man

fro

adam

seide/ lo the lord

holi thousandis

;

'*

to

do

doom

a3ens alle men/ i to repreue alle vnfeithful of alle the werkis of the wick-

them

whiche thei diden wickidli/ and of alle the harde wordis that wickid synners han spokun a5ens god/ "> these ben grucchers ful of pleyntis wandringe aftir her desiris j the mouth idnesse of

:

bi

:

hem spekith pride/ worschipinge persones bicause of wynnynge/

of

seiden to 50U that in the last

:

:

^

Yet Michael the archangell when he

stroue agaynst the deuyll, and disputed

about the body of Moses, durst not geue raylinge sentence, but sayde, the Lorde rebuke the. '" But these speake euyll of those thvnges which they knowe not and what thynges they knowe naturally :

(as beastes

which are wythout reason)

in

tho thinges they corrupte them selues.

" Wo be vnto them, for they liaue folowgeven to ed the waye of Cayn, and are vtterly the erroure of Balam for Inkers sake/ and geuen to the erroure of Balam for lukers sake and peni'sshe in the treason of Core. perysshe in the treason of Core. '2 These are spottes which of youre kind'- These are spottes which of youre kindnes feast to gether, with out feare, fedTOge Cloudes they are with out nes feast to geddeo with out feare/ fedynge them selues. them selves. Cloudes they are with outen water, caryed about of wyndes, trees with water/ caried about of wyndes/ and trees out frute at geatherynge tyme, twyse \vith out frute at gadringe tyme, twvse deed, and plucked vp by the rotes. '^They deed and plucked vp by the rotes. '''They are the ragvnge wanes of the see, fomynge They are wandare the ragynge waves of the see/ fominge out their awne shame. out their awne shame. They are wan- rynge sterres, to whom is reserued the drjTige starres to whom is reserved the myst of dcircknes for euer. myst of darcknes for ever. '* Enoch the seuenth from Adam pro'^ Enoch the seventh from Adam prophe- phesyed before of such, sayinge. Beholde, Beholde/ the Lorde shall come with thousandes of sied before of suche/ saying the lorde shall come with thousandes/ of sa\-nctes, '* to geue iudgement agaynst sayntes/ ''' to geve iudgenient agaynst all all men, and to rebuke all that are vnmen/ and to rebuke all that are vngodly godly amonge them of all their vngodly amonge them/ of all their vngodly dedes/ dedes, which they haue vngodly commitwhich they have vngodly committed/ and ted, and of all their cruell speakynges, of all their cruell speakynges/ which vn- which \Tigodly synners haue spoken agodly sinners have spoken agaynst him. gaynst hym. of Cayn/ and are

vtterly

:

'* These are '"These are murmurers, complayners, murmurers/ complayners/ walkynge after their awne lustes/ whose walkynge after their awne lustes, whose mouthes speake proude thvnges. They mouthes speake proude thynges. They have men in grcate reverence be cause of haue men in greate reuerence because of tyme/ there a vauntage. '" But ye beloved/ remember auauntagc. •' But ye beloued, remember the wordes which were spoken before of the wordes which were spoken before of the Apostles of oure lorde lesus Christ/ the Apostles of oure Lord lesus Christ, '8 how that they tolde you that ther shulde '8 how that they tolde you that ther shulde

X je moost dere britheren be myndeof the wordis whiche ben bifor seide of apostlis of oure lord ihesus crist/ '*'whiche '^

ful

^

:

lOYAA

JUDE.]

davoirra,

eKpi^foOevra-

'^

Kvjuara

aypca

ala-xvvar da-repeg irKavrJTat, oh " ITpoe(f)7jTev(re 8e * *

* *

"'

Kvpiog €v

koL tovtoc?

dytatg /xvptda-iv

6

[Verse 8—18.

Oakaaar}^,

tov aKorovq eU

^6
diro

e/3So/ubog '"

evracppi^ovra

\i8afjb

'

ra<;

alcova

'Evcax, keywv,

eavrwu

rerypyrai. *

ykOe

'Ihov

Kara irdprcov, koc " e^eAey^at| iravra'; tov; do-e/Setg " avTa)v\ irepl iravrcov twv epywv dae^ccag avrcov rja-e^ya-avy koL Trepl iravTcav t5)v (TKkqpwv wv ekdkr]aav Kar ODV avrov dfMapTcokol dae^etg.' Ovrol el(n yoyyvcrral^ /jLefx^l/jbotpoiy Kara Td<; eindvixiaq \

avroVy

Troiijaai Kptatv

kul to aTo/jba avTOiv kakec virepoyKa, davfjbd^ovTeg jrpoa" v/J^eli; 5e, dyaTrrjToly /JLvrjcrdr^Te twv prjfiaTwv twv X^P^^' viro tcov dirocrTokwv tov Kvpiov i^/uov 'Iijcrov Xptcrrov- '* otc ekeyov

avTCov TTopevo/jbevof ojTra,

ct)(f)€k€ia?

irpoeiprj/jbevoyv

Alex. i'Xfysa

GENEVA — 1557.

Alex.

RHEIMS — 1582.

AUTHORISED— 1611.

the vengeance of eternal fyre. sustaining the paine of eternal fire. * In vengeance of etemall fire. Likewise also wyse notwithstanding, these dream- like maner these also defile the flesh, and these filthy dreamers defile the flesh, deers also defyle the fleshe, despice goueme- despise dominion, and blaspheme maiestie spise dominion, and speake euill of digniment, and speake eiul of them that are in s Vvhen Michael the Archangel, disput- ties. suffre

''

* Lyke

ing \Tith the Diuel, made altercation for body of Moyses he durst not in^Yet Michael the Archangel, when iudgment of blasphemie, but said, contending xvith the deuill, he disputed Our Lord commaund thee. '" But these, about the bodie of Moses, durst not bring what things so euer certes they are ig- against him a railing accusation, but said. the

Yet Michael the Archangel, when he stroue agaynst the deuyl, and disputed about the body of Moses, durst not blame him with cursed speaking, but sayth. The Lord rebuke thee. "'But these speake cuyl of those thinges which they knowe not and what thinges they know naturally as beastes, which are without reason, in those thinges they corrupt them selues. Wo be \'nto them for they haue folowed the way of Cain, and are cast of vnto the deceite of the rewarde wher with Balaam was deceaued, and perishe m the 8

:

ferre

they blaspheme and v\'hat The Lord rebuke thee. '" But these speake euer natm-aUy, as dumme euill of those things, which they know know, in those they are not but what they know naturally, as brute beasts, in those things they corrupt corrupted. themselues. " Woe vnto them, for they haue gone in the way of Kain, and ran " Vvo XTito them, which haue gone in greedily after the errour of Balaam, for the way of Cain and with the errour reward, and perished in the gainesaying '- These are spots in your feasts of Balaam, haue for rev\-ard powTed out of Core them selues, and haue perished in the of charitie, when they feast with you. clouds contradiction of Core. '-These are in feeding themselues without feare treason of Core. their bankets, spottes, feasting together thev are without water, caried about of '-These are spottes in your brotherly without feare, feeding them selues, winds, trees whose fruit withereth, «-ithfeasts of charitie when they feast with you, cloudes without water which are caried out fruit, twise dead, plucked vp by the with out all feare, fed\-nge them selues, about of windes, trees of autumne, vn- rootes. '' Raging waues of the sea, fomcloudes thei/ are without water, caried fruiteful, twise dead, plucked vj) by the ing out their owne shame wandring stars, about of wyndes, corrupt trees, and with- rootes, '^ raging waues of the sea, fom- to whom is reserued the blankenesse of out frute, twyse dead, and pluked \y by ing out their owne confusions, xTander- darkenesse for euer. to \-vhom the storme of the rotes. '^ They are the ragynge waues ing starres darkenesse is reserued for euer. of the sea, fomynge out their owne shame And Enoch also, the seuenth from they are wandring starres, to whome is Adam, prophesied of these, sai,-ing. Bereserued the blacknes of darkenes for euer. '• And of these prophecied Enoch, ''' the hold, the Lord commeth with tenne thouEnoch the seuenth from Adam, proTo execute iudgephecied of such saying, Beholde, the Lord seuenth from Adam, saying, Behold our sands of his Saints, Cometh with thousandes of liis Sainctes, Lord is come in his holy thousandes, ment x-pon all, and to conuince all that To geue iudgement against all men, and '^ to doe iudgement against al, and to arc vngodly among them, of all their vnto rebuke all that are vngodly among reproue al the impious, of al the \'vorkes godly deeds which they haue \-ngodly them of all their dedes, which they haue of their impietie wlierby they haue done committed, and of all their hard speaches, \Tigodly committed, and of all their cruell impiously, and of al the hard thinges which vngodly sinners haue spoken against speakynges, which wicked synners haue v\'hich impious sinners haue spoken against him. norant

of,

things

so

:

beastes, they

:

;

'

'

:

:

:

:

:

'•''

'•''

him.

spoken against him.

'"^

men tage.

in great

reuerence because of a van-

" But ye beloued, remember the

wordes which were spoken before of the Apostles of our Lord lesus Christ, '^How that thev tolde vou that there should be

6

Y

ful of comwalking according to their and their mouth speaketh

These are murmurers,

plaintes,

These are murmurers, complayners, walkyng after their owne lustes, whose mouthes speake proude thinges, hauing '*

owne

desires,

pride,

admiring persons for gaine sake.

'"

ers,

These are murmurers, complainwalking after their owne lustes. and

mouth speaketh great swelling words, hauing mens persons in admira'" But bethe v\-ordes which haue been spoken be- loued, remember yee the words, which fore by the Apostles of our Lord Iesvs were spoken before of the Apostles of our '* Hote that they told Christ, "* who told you, that in the last Lord lesus Christ their

''"

But you

my

decrest, be mindeful of tion because of aduantage.

:

Eni2TOAH

Verse 19—25.]

on

v/Jblvy

^

ev eaxctrco

^^

fjuq

'Y/xeig 8e, ayaTrriTol,

tTr'

eaovTat

Ovrot

\

[The Epistle

e/JUTralKTai,

elcriv

ot

Kara rag iavTutu

aTroSiopL^oure?

'

eircdv/Miag

eavrov?,

\

\lrv^cKot^

inxarov.

Alex.

i

ry aytcnTaTT) v/xwv iriaTei kiroiKohoixovvTeq eavrovgy €v

TrpocrevxofJievoi,

rod Kvptov

/xevoL TO eAeo9 Alex.

'"

' \

e^ovreg.

nvev/MaTi ayloi

•

^povfo

twv acre^ecwv.

TTopevofMevoi

Uvev/ia

' \

s.

xp^t'ov

a.

^'

eavrovg ev ayairy Oeov

Xptarov,

rj/xcov ^Irjcrov

tUv xpovui'.

'Alex. iXtvanvTai.

TrjpTjcraTe, ^*

elg ^wrjv alcovtov.

'Const.

'

Alex.

;

'

TrpoaSexo-

koi ovg

fjuev

ovg fiiv iXkyxiTi SiaKpivofikvovc'

OiXf

CRANMER — 1539.

TYND ALE— 1534.

WICLIF— 1380.

schuln come gilouris, wandrynge aftir be begylers in the last tyme/ which shuld be begylers in the last tyroe, which shuld her owne desiris, not in pite/ ^^ these ben walke after ther awne vngodly lustes. walke after their awne %Tigodly lustes. beestli men 1^ These are makers of sectes fleshhe/ haThese are makers of sectes, fleshlye, vvhiche departen hem silf vynge no sprete. hauynge no sprete. not hauynge spirit/ -" but 56 moost dere britheren aboue ''•*

:

bilde 50U

silf,

1 preie 56

in

on 50ure moost holi feith, the hoU goost, -' and kepe god, and abide 36

-" But ye derlye beloved/ edyfie yovre the merci of oure lord ihesus crist in to selves in yowe most holy fayth/ prayinge — repreue thes in the holy goost/ -^ and kepe youre selves and liif euerlastinge/ 36

30U

men

silf

in the loue of

-"But ye derlye beloued, edifye youre most holy fayth, prayinge -' and kepe youre selues m the loue of God, lokynge for the mercy selues in youre

in the holy goost,

but saue 36 hem, in the love of God/ lokinge for the mercy of oure Lord lesus Christ, vnto eternall the fier/ i do 36 of oure lorde lesus Christ/ vnto eternall life. --And haue compassion of some, the drede of god/ lyfe. -- And have compassion on some/ separatynge them -^ and other saue with I hate 5e also thilke defoulid coote whiche separatynge them -^ and other save with feare, pullynge them out of the fyre (and feare/ pullinge them out of the fyre/ and haue compassion on the other) and hate is fleischh, -* but to hym that is my3ti to kepe 30U hate the fylthy vesture of the flesshe. the fylthy vesture of the flesshe. with out synne, j to ordeyne bifor the that ben denied

and take

36

-''

:

hem fro men in

merci to other

:

:

si3t

of his glorie 30U

vnwemmed

in ful

-"' coniynge of oure lord Unto him that is able to kepe you fre -• Vnto god aloone oure sauyour him that is able to kepe you/ from synne, and to present you fautlesse be glori j mag- that ye faule not/ and to present you faut- before the presence of his glory with ioye bi ihesus crist our lord empire s power bifor aUe lesse before the presence of his glory with (at the commi/ng of oure lorde lesu Christ) nyfijTige worldis that is to saye/ to God oure sa- -* to God oure sauyour now and in to alle worldis of ioye/ (thorow lesvs veour which only is wyse/ be glory/ ma- Christ otire lord) which onely is wyse, be worldis Amen. iestie/ dominion/ and power/ now and for gloiy, maieste, dominion, and power, (heever. Amen. fore all worldes) now and euer. Amen.

out

ioie,

in the

ihesus crist

'*

to

:

*•''

(I

:

lOYAA

OF JuDE.] e\.€eiT6 8iaKpcvo/ji€Vot'

^oy? 8e ev

(po0(o crw^ere,

[Vehse 19—23. e/c

rov irvpog dp7rd^ouTe<^,\ fxtaovvrei;

Kat rov aiTO rrj^ crapKO? eainkco/Jievov )(^hTwva. Tco

Se

8vvaju,€V(o

avrov

8o^r)g

Xpiarov Tov Kvptov " Alex. aiiTove.

"

"^

8o^a

kcll et? Rec. +

v/xd<;\

dyaXXtdaeo,

ev

y/ncov]

rov ald>P09i\ koI vvv

"

(pvka^ac

d/Jbco/xovi;

aTTTaiarov?, koI ^'

fjuovw" Qeco

KarevcoTriou rjjg

y/ncov,

K(u\ /xeyakcoavvrj, Kparo? koL e^ovcrca,

Travrag tov<; amvag. "•

rTo(piy.

Rec.

y

arrjcrai

acorijpc

=

8td

'Irjaov

irpo Travrog

ajxriv.

Rec. =: Oid 'IijffoS Xpiarov rov Kvptov tov alwvog.

'

>/^ui/.

Alex.

=

icai.

TTpo travTO^

RHEIMS — 1582.

GENEVA— 1557.

"

''

ALTHORISED— 1611.

mockers in the last time, which shuld time shal come mockers, according to you, there should be mockers in the last walke after their owne vnsrodlv lustes. their owne desires walking in impieties. time, who should walke after theii' owne '^ These are they \^'liich segregate them vngodly lustes. These be they who seselues, sensual, hamng not the Spirit. parate themselues, sensuall, hauing not " These are makers of sectes, fleslily, the spirit. hauyng not the Sprite. -"But ye derely -" But you my deerest, building your beloued, edifie your selues in your most selues v]5on our most holy faith, in the -" But yce beloued, building vp your holy faith, praying in the holy Gost. holy Ghost, praying, -' kcepe your selues 2' And kepe your selues in the loue of God, in the loue of God, expecting the mercie selues on your most holy faith, praying loking for the mercy of our Lord lesus of our Lord Iesvs Christ ^^^to Ufe eucr- in the holy Ghost, -' Kecpe your selues lasting. -- And these certes reproue being in the loue of God, looking for the mercy Christ, vnto eternal life. iudged -' but them saue, pulling out of of our Lord lesus Christ vnto etemall the fire. And on other haue mercie in life. -- And of some haue compassion, ^ And others saue '^ And haue compassion of some, in put- feare hating also that which is carnal, making a difference with feare, puUing them out of the fire ting difference. -''And other saue with the spotted cote. garment spotted by the hating euen the and the fyre, feare, puUing them out of flesh. hate euen the fylthy vesture of the flesshe. ''•"

:

:

:

:

-•• And to him that i-5 able to preserue is able to kepe you, that you without sinne, and to sette you imand to present you fautlesse maculate before the sight of his glorie in -* Now \-nto him that is able to keepe before the presence of his glorie with ioye, exultation in the comming of our Lord vou from falling, and to present you

**

Vnto hym that

ye

fall

^ That

not,

is

to say, to

God

only wise, our

Sauiour, be glorie, maiestie, and dominion,

and power,

Amen.

both

now and

for

euer.

Iesvs Christ, -' to the onely God our faultlesse before the presence of his glory Sauiour by Iesvs Christ our Lord be with exceeding ioy, -* To the onely wise and magnificence, empire and God our Sauiour, be glory and Maiestie. power before al worldes, and now and dominion and power, now and euer. Aglorie

for al

worldes euermore. Amen.

men.

AnOKAAT¥l2. Kecpakatov A.

THE REVELATION CHAPTER 'AITOKAAT'PIX 8ovX.ocg

avTov a

avTov rw Soukco avrov /xaprvplav

'Icoavvrj,

'

TTJg

koI

7rpo
eScoKev

rjv

kclI

^

avrco

&eog,

6

Bel^au

top koyov rod 0eov kuI rrjv

juaKaptog 6 civaytvcoaKoyv, koc

ra ev

Trjpovvre?

rolg

ayyekov

earjfxavev aTroareika^ 8ta rod

e/xaprvpi^ae

o?

XptcrTov, ocra" elSe.

'Itjctov

Tov? koyov?

Xpia-rov,

'lyo-ov

yeveadat ev ra^et,

Set

I.

avrrj

oi

oKovovre^

yeypa/xfj^eva'

6

yap

Kacpog eyyv<;. 'Icoavvrjg raig etrra eKKk')](TLat9 rat? ev Tjj 'Aata' x^P^'^

Kol 6

(i)v

KOC 6 ep^o/J^evog' koI

rjv

"

1

Rec.

-r

'

ri.

Rec. +

.

hym to make opun to hise serwhiche tliingis it bihoueth to be made soner % he signyfied sendinge bi his aungel to his seruaunt ioon/ - whiche bare god

3af to

uauntis

:

witiiess\Tige to the word of god j witiiessynge of ihesus crist in thes thingis :

what euer thingis he saie/ ^ blessid is he that redith i he that herith the wordis of this profecie, and kepith tho thingis that ben writun in it for the tyme is ny5/

'

rot".

WICLIF— 1380. APOC ALIPS of ihesus crist whiche

1.

cltto

rcov evrra

Rec. +

''

U-.

Rec. ayairtiaavTi.

TYND ALE — 1534. THE reuelacion of lesus

Christe/

which god gave vnto him/ forto shewe vnto his servauntes thinges which muste shortly come to passe. And he sent and shewed by his angell \Tito his sers-aunt Ihon/ which bare recorde of the worde of god/ and of the testimony of Jesus Christe/ and of all tliinges that he sawe. Happy is he that redith/ and they that heare the wordes of the prophesy/ and kepe thoo thinges which ai'e written therin. For the t\-me is at honde. -'

•^

''

ioon to :

is,

:

•'

'"'

:

:

*"

:

:

:

elpTjvr) cltto

'

Alex. Xiaai'ri.

1. THE reuelacyon of lesus Christ, which God gaue vnto him, for to shewe vnto his seruauntes, thinges wliich muste shortely come to passe. And whan he had sent, he shewed by his angeU vnto hys seruaunt lohn, -which bare recorde of the worde of God, and of the testimony of lesus Christ, and of all thjuges that he sawe. Happy is he that readith and they that heare the wordes of the prophesy, and kepe those thynges which are written therin. For the tyme is at hande. •*

•lohn tothe seuen congregacions in Asia: Grace be vnto you and peace, from him which is and which was, and which is to come, and from the seuen spretes which a.-e before hys trone, and from lesus Christ, which is a fayth full wytnes, and fyrst begotten of the deed and Lorde ouer the kinges of the erth. Unto him that loued vs, and wesshed vs from synnes in his awne bloude, * and made vs kynges and Prestes vnto God liis father, be glory and dominion for euermore. Amen. 'Beholde, he commeth wyth cloudes, and all eves shall se him, and they also which ''

:

pearsed him. And all kynredes of the erth shall wayle. (ouer him) Euen so Amen. * I am Alpha and Omega, the the bcgynninge and the endingc/ sayth begynnyng and the endjTige, sayth the the Lorde almyghty/ which is and which Lorde almyghty, which is, and which was, :

•*

:

that

was

X that is to

hem

silf,

comynge IhamclveM.

almy3ti/

;hc, s/m.

6

CRANMER — 1539.

Ihon to the .\i\. congregacions in Asia. seueue chirchis that ben in grace and pees to 30U, of him that Grace be with you and peace/ from him I that was, x tliat is to comynge/ j of which is and which was/ and which is to the seuenc spiritis that ben in the sijt of come/ and from the .vii. spretes which his trone/ and from j of ihesus crist that is a feith- are present before liis trone/ ful witnes the first bigeten of deed men, lesus Christ which is a faythfull witnes/ I prince of kingis of the erthc/ which and fyrst begotten of the deed and loucd us and waischid us fro oure synnes Lorde over the kinges of the erth. Vnto in his bloody ' and made us a kvngdom him that loved vs and wesshed vs from and preestis to god and to his fadir/ to synnes in his awne bloud/ and made vs hym be glorie j empire, in to worldis of kinges and Prestes vnto God his father/ worldis amen/ ^ lo he cometh with cloudis, be glory/ and dominion for ever more. ' I eche ije schal se h\-m, and thei that Amen. Beholde he commeth with prickiden hym/ 1 alle the kynrcdis of tlic cloudes/ and all eyes shall se him and erthe scliuln biweilc hem silf on hym they also which peersed him. And all 5hc amen/ " I am alpha i o tlie bigynnynge kinredes of the erth shall wayle. Even I the ende seith the lord god that is j so. Amen. I am Alpha and Omega/ •*

asie

v/mv koc

irvevfxarwv a ecrriv evcoTTtov tov

was and which

is

to come.

and which

is

to

come.

:

AnOKAAT¥I2. Ke
THE REVELATION CHAPTER avrov

Opovov

kcu

vcKpcav, Koi 6 ap^cou

airo

7)fMa<;

tS)v

\

rjfxwv

tm Qew kcu

tcov alcovcov.

Xpiarov, 6 /naprvg 6 Tncrro?, 6 TrpcororoKO?

'Irjaov

twv ^aaikecov

dfjuaprccov

^acriketavl tepelg atu)va<;

airo

tm

ti}? yr]?'

rw

ev

''

ayaircovrtl

avrov'

ai/jban

avTW

irarpl avTov'

'iSov

d/u,7]v.

1.

rj

?;/*(£§•,

koI

'

Kal 6

cdv

'

ijv

*

"'Eyco

THE

1.

vnto

e A\e^. Ti/iiv.

Alex. sK.

shortely

Christ,

vnto hym, for to shew seruantes thinges which muste

be

shewed by lohn,

reuelation of iesvs

God gaue

liis

-

done and he sent, and Angel vnto his seruant bare recorde of the worde :

his

Who

to

A

to I2y" keyet

kclI

*

of God, and of the testimonie of iesvs Christ, and of all thinges that he sawe. Happy is he that readeth, and happy

Rec. iSairiXtif koi.

^

Rec.

+

avrov

oxjrerai

Kvpio<; b 0eo9,|

RHEIMS — 1582. THE Apocal\-pse of Iesvs

al '

6

1 TH E Reuelation of lesus Christ, which God gaue \'nto him, to shew \-nto his must seruants things wliich must shortly come be done quickly and signified, sending to passe and hee sent and signified it by by his Angel to his seruant lohn, - v\'lio his Angel \Tito his seruant lohn, - Who hath giuen testimonie to the word of bare record of the Word of God, and of God, and the testimonie of Iesvs Christ, the testimony of lesus Christ, and of 1.

which God gaue him,

to

make

Christ

;

:

:

him

that

is,

and

tliat

was, and

and Which

that

slial

is to come, and from the come, and from the seuen spirites which seuen Spirites which are before liis Throne, are in tlie sight of his throne, and from * And from lesus Christ, which is a faithIesvs Christ who is the faithful witnes, ful witnes, and fjTst begotten of the dead the first-borne of the dead, and the prince and Prince of the kynges of the eartli of the kings of the earth, who hath loued vnto him that loued vs, and wasshed vs vs, and washed vs from our sinnes in liis from our synnes in his bloude, " And bloud, ^and hath made vs a kingdom made vs Kynges and Preistes vnto God and priestes to God and his father, to his Father, be gloria, and dominion for him be glorie and empire for euer and euermore. Amen. euer. Amen. ' Beholde, he cometh with cloudes, and ^ Behold he comraeth with the cloudes, euery eye shal se hym t/ea euen they and euery eie shal see him, and they that which pearced him through and all kyn- pricked him. And al the tribes of the redes of the earth shal wayle before him, earth shal bewaile them selues vpon him. Euen so. Amen. ^ I am a and w, that is yea, Amen. ^ I am .(Vlpha and O mega, the begyuning and the ending, sayth the beginning and end, saith our Lord the Lord, Wliich is, and Which was, and God, which is, and which was, and Which is to come, the almyghty I say. which shal come, the omnipotent. •''

:

:

.

manifest

to his seruants the thinges \Thich

:

and which Was,

Rec. o Kvpiof.

AUTHORISED — 1611.

what things soeuer he hath seen. ''Blessed is he that readeth and heareth the wordes are they that heare the worde of this of this prophecie and keepeth those prophetie, and kepe those thinges which thinges which be written in it. for the are written therin for the tyme is at time is nigh. • lohn to the seuen churches which are hande. * lohn, to the seuen Churches which are in Asia, Grace be to you and in Asia. Grace to you and peace from Is,

*

dpx'i ""i tiXoc-

^

peace, from liim which

\

tov^

Kal 6 ep^o/xevo^y 6 iravTOKpaTfop.'

GENEVA — 1557. whicli

el/Mi

r)iJba<;

elg

ew avrov Trdaai

TTag o(p6akjxo9, koi olrtveg avrov e^eKevTrjaav Kal Koi^ovrat, (fivkai rrjg yrjg. val, d/nrjv.

'

eTrolrjaev

So^a kcu to Kpdro?

kp^erac jaeTa tcov vecpektov, koI

rwv

'

\ov(raim\

'

koI

all

things that

he saw.

^

Blessed

is

he

readeth, and they that heare the words of this prophecie, and kcepe those for the tilings which are written therein that

:

time

is

at

hand.

lohn to the seuen Churches in Asia, Grace be vnto you, and peace, from him which is, and which was, and wliich is to come, and from the seuen spirits which ^ And from lesus are before his Throne Christ, who is the faithful witnesse, and the first begotten of the dead, and the vnto Prince of the Kings of the earth him that hath loued vs, and washed vs from our sinnes in his owne blood, " And hath made vs Kings and Priests vnto God and his Father to him be glon,- and domi*

:

:

:

nion for euer and euer.

Amen.

Behold he commeth with clouds, and euery eye shal see liim, and they also which pearced liim and all kinreds of the earth shall wayle because of him euen so. Amen. " I am Alpha and Omega, the beginning and the ending, saith the Lord, which is, and which was, and which is to come, the Almighty. :

:

Chapter ^

I.

^Eyu)

Kol

AnOKAAY^I2

9—20.]

dSekcpog

^I(x)avvri<;, 6

Tov K.oyov Tov Qeov koL Uvev/JiaTi

" keyovcn]^

crakKtyyo^y

''

KvpuiKp/

eKKkyataCi

Sea

ttjv

\

'

,

'O

[The Revelation of

avyKOLvcdvo<;\ ev ttj dXiyjrec koI

t^ vyaco

ijKOVcra

tSkeirec^

ypdxjrop

eh

XptaTov.

'

jxov

oiriaco

*

Qvaretpa, koI eh SapSeis, kol eh ^tkabekcpeiav, koI

el?

iirrd kv^vta? ^pvcrd?,

i]tl<;

Kat ev

jmecrco

7ro8i]pr],

8e

avrov kol

rpt^eg

at "

Rec.

:

witnessj-nge of ihesus,

'" I

was

is

clepid

j for the

in spirit in

herde bihynde me a " seiynge to that thing that sende to the seuene chirchis

the lordis dai/ and

I

greet vois as of a trumpe

me/ write thou thou seest

i

:

in a

book

that ben in asie, to effesus,

and

pergamus, and to

to

to

smyma, and to

tiatira,

sardis, j to philadelfia, J to laodicia/

'-

and

I

turned that

me/

that spake with

I

schulde se the vois I

i

turned

I

i

saie

seuene candilstickis of gold, '^ j in the myddil of the seuene goldun candilstickis oon hke to the sone of man clothid with gird at the tetis a long garnemente/ with a goldun girdil/ '• and the heed of him I his heeris, weren white as white woUe I as snowe/ I the ijen of him as :

fj

:

flawme of lier ''' i his feet hke to latoun as in a brennynge ch\-meney/ 1 the vois of him as the vois of many watris/ 'f' and he hadde in his ri5thond seuene sterris I a swerde scharp on euer ether side wente out of his mouth/ j his face as the sunne :

:

:

schyneth in his vertu/ ''

I

whanne

doun drcdc/

am

I

am

alyue x

ynge

hadde seyn hym I fil deed/ and he puttid i seide/ nyle thou

I

:

at his feet as

his ri3thond

on me the

I

:

first

i the last

was deed/ and

lo I

;

"*

am

d

I

lyu-

to worldis of worldis/ a I hauc the kcies of deeth x of belle/ '^ therfor write thou which thingis thou hast seyn in

and which ben, \ whiche it bihoueth to be don aftir thes thingis/ -'' the sacrament of the seuene sterris which thou si5ist my rijthond j the seuene goldun candilstickis/ the seuene sterris ben aungels :

m

:

:

cbjmmej./urmta.

latoun, /n/r brtua.

rena.

ekdkei\

/xer

eina

tcov

ejjbov'

kv

w? raiq

Tre/jixjrov

kevKal

'

w?]

kcu

vuo

^(ov7]v

kevKov^

&)?

Kal

elSov

eTna-rpe'xjra?

kv)(^viS)v ofjboiov

eptov

'"

eh AaoScKeLav.'

TYNDALE — 1534.

WICLIF— 1380. I

was in an ile that Crist ihesus pathmos, for the word of god

kol

kytvoixrjv

fxeyakrjv

dvOpcoiroVy

^pvayv

'*

y °^

''""^

X''^^'

Rec. + + 'Eyoi

ioon 50ure brother I partener in tribukcioun and kyngdom s pacience in '

"

kuc irepte^cdcrfxevov irpog tol? fjuaaToh

evSeSv/xe'vov Ke(pak')]

(pcovyv

t7]V

|

(j)U)Vi]v

IBilSkiov,

'eTrral

eireaTpe^a ^keTretv

^acnkeia

Ecpeaov, kuc eh Xj^vpvav, kcu eh Ue'pya/xoUj koI eh

*

,

"

KakovfjuevT] 77aT//.w, 5ta

rrj

fxaprvptav Irjaov

kuc

rj/jbepa,'

'

"'

kcu

hyevofXTjv hv

XpL(XTOV,\

VTTOfJbovri "'hjcrov

kv ry

vju,coi>

CRANMER— 1539.

Ihon youre brother and companyon in tribulacion/ and in the kyngdom and pacience which is in lesu Christe/ was in the yle of Pathmos for the worde of god/ and for the witnessynge of lesu Christe. "' I was in the sprete on a sondaye/ and herde beh\Tide me/ a gret vovce/ as it had bene of a trompe "sayinge: I am Alpha and Omega/ the fy-rst and the laste. Tliat thou seist write in a boke/ and sende it vnto the congregacions which are in Asia/ vnto Ephesus and %Tito Smyrna/ and vnto Pargamos/ and vnto Thiatira/ and vnto Sardis/ and vnto Philadelphia/ and vnto Laodicia. '- And I turned backe to se the voyce that spake to me. And when I was turned I sawe .vii golden candelstyckes/ '3 and in the myddes of the candelstyckes/ one lyke vnto the sonne of man clothed with a lynnen gannent doune to the ground/ and gyrd aboute the pappes with a golden gyrdle ^^ His heed/ and his heares were whyte/ as whyte woll/ and as snowe and his eyes were as a flame of '* and his fete Ivke ^^lto brasse/ fyre as though they brent in a fomace and his voyce as the sounde of many waters. '^ And he had in his right honde \'ii. starres. And out of his mouth went a sharpe twoo edged swearde. And his face shone even as the sonne in his ' I

:

'*

I

lohn youre brother, and companion and in the kvngdome and

in tribulacion,

pacience in lesu Christ, was in the yle that is called Pathmos, for the worde of God, and for the wytnessing of lesu Christ: '" I was in the sprete on a sondave, and herde behynde nie a great vovce, as it had bene of a trompe, " sayinge I am :

Alpha and Omega, the fjTst and the laste. That thou seyst, wryte in a boke, and sende it \Tito the seuen congregacions which are in Asia, vnto Ephesus, and vnto Smyma and ^-nto Pergamos, and vnto Thiatira, and \Tito Sardis, and vnto Pliiladelphia, and vnto Laodicia.

And

'-

I

turned backe to se the voyce

that spake to

me.

And when

I

was turn-

ed I sawe seuen golden candelstickes, '^ and in the myddes of the candelstickes, one lyke \Tito the sonne of man, clothed with a lynnen garment downe to the fete, and gyrd about the pappes with a golden gyrdle. '* His heed, and his heares were whyte, as white woll, and as snowe and '* and hys eyes were as a flame of fyre his fete hke ^^lto brasse, as though they brent in a fomace, and his voyce as the sounde of many waters. ""And he had in his ryghte hande .vii. starres. And out of his mouthe went a sharpe two edged swearde. And his face shone, euen as the strength. Sonne in his strength. '' And when '' And when I saw him, I sawe him/ I fell at his I fell at his fete, fete/ even as deed. And he layde hvs euen as deed. And he layde his ryghte ryght honde apon me/ sayinge vnto me hande vpon me, saying vnto me feare feare not. I am the fyrst/ and the laste/ not. I am the fyrst and the laste, '* and "* and am a lyve/ and was deed. And am a lyue, and was deed. And beholde I bcholde I am a lyve for ever more/ and am a lyue for euermore and haue the have the kayes of hell and of deeth. keyes of hell and of deeth. '^ Wryte ther'' wTyte therfore the thynges which thou fore the thynges which thou hast sene, haste sene/ and the thynges which are/ and the thingeswhich are, and the thynges and the thynges which shalbe fulfylled which must be fulfylled here after -'" the -'" here after and the mystery of the vii. mistery of the .vii. starres which thou starres which thou sawest in my rvght sawest in my ryght hande, and the .vii. honde/ and the vii. golden candelstyckes. golden candelstickes. The .vii. starres are The vii. stares are the messengers of the the messengers of the .vii. congregacions. :

:

:

:

:

:

:

:

:

:

:

John the

AnOKAAY^I'12

Divine.'

''

6(f}0a\/j.ol

avrov w?

ev KafiLvro

7r€7rvpo)/j.€voi.'

ev ry

he^ta

""

avrov

koI

rj

aarepa?

;^e6/)i

'

Kai

ore

eldov

Kal

iirrd-

?;

avrou

ol TroSe?

avrov w?

(pcovy

6k

'

aluivag rcov alcovcov

ovv rSiV

'

a

I

elSeg, Kal

a

Kal e^o) rag

a

//.e'AAei

rij?

Rec. + Talc (V ' Rec. afi.ri%'.

lohn,

ivliich

am

also

'-'

And

your brother,

turned backe to se the voyce, with me. and when I was sawe seuen golden candelstickes,

I

spake

And

I

in

the

myddes

of the

candel-

one lyke vnto the Sonne of man, clothed vsnth a garment downe to the stickes,

and gyrde about the pappes with a '< g)rdle. His heade, and his heares were whyte as wh\-te woU, and as snowe and his eyes u'ere as a flame of feete,

golden

:

f\Te

'* :

i

Kal

ei? '^

\

rov^

Ppdyfrov

ro /xvar-qpuov

errrd kv^viag rag '

al kv^viai al

And his fete lyke \-nto fyne brasse,

thogh they burned in a fomace and his voyce as the sounde of many waters. "' And he had in his right hand seuen starres and out of his mouth went a .shai-pe two edged sworde and his face shone ruen as the sunne in his strength. ''And when I sawe liim, I fell at his fete euen as dead then he layd his ryght hande %-pon me, saring vnto me, Feare not, 1 am the fvTst, and the last, '* And am alme, but was dead and beholde I am a liue for euermore. Amen, and haue the keyes of hel and of death. 1" Write the thinges which thou hast sene, and the thynges which are, and the thinges which shal come here after -"The mysterie of the seuen starres which thou sawest in my right hand, and the seuen golden candelstickes. is this. The seuen starres are the Angels of the seuen as

:

:

:

:

:

:

lohn your brother and partaker in and the kingdom, and patience was in the Hand, which is called Patmos, for the \word of God and the testimonie of Iesvs. "* I was in spirit on the Dominical day, and heard behind me a great voice as it were of a trompet " saying. That which thou seest, write in a booke and send to the ^ I

ITTTa Xdj^)'

AUTHORISED — 1611.

RHEIMS — 1.582.

:

turned,

el/xt

'"

ylueadai fzerd ravra'

Be^cag fxov, Kal rag

Swd/xec

6 irpcorog

elfxt

rov Oavdrov Kal rov aSov.

Rec. f.\aX?)
and companion in tribulation, and in the kyngdome and pacience which is in lesus Christe, was in the vie of Patmos, for the worde of God, and for the witnessing of lesus Christ. '" And I was ranished in sprit on the Lords day, and heard behynde me a great voyce, as it had bene of a " Saying, I am a and w, trompet. the fJTst and the laste and that which thou seist, wryte in a boke, and sende it vnto the seuen Churches wliich are in Asia, vnto Ephesus, and \'nto Sm},Tna, and vnto Pergamus, and vnto Thyatira, and vnto Sardi, and vnto Philadelphia, and vnto Laodicea. that

w? eywv

"

GENEVA— 1557. ^ I

koi

veKpo?'

&>?

eirra dcrrepeg, dyyekoc rcov eTrrd eKKXnja-toov elac Kal

oL '

"

/cAe??

eirl

elai^ Kal

darepcov mv elSeg

eirra

Xpvo-ag.

~

'"

^'Ato? (jialvec kv rjj

My

'^

9—20.

X"^^oki/3avo),

avrov^ eTreaa rrpog rov? iroSa? avrov

rrjv

I.

rov aro/xaro? avrov po/x(pata

avrov w? 6

oy^i^

o/xoioc

vhdrwv ttoXXmu-

Se^idv avrov err e/*e, keycov", ' (po^ov. eyw Kat 6 haxctTog, " Kal 6 ^coy, Kal ey€v6/j,7]v veKpog, Kal i8ov ^cov

eBr]Ke\

'

''

koc

(pcovrj

o^eia eKTropevofxevr]' Kal

Sio-rofzo^

avrov.

irvpi';-

(f>ko^

[Chapter

* I

who

lohn,

tribulation,

companion

in Christ Iesvs,

dome and

:

also

am

your brother, and

and in the Kingpatience of lesus Christ, was in the Isle that is called Patmos, for the in tribulation,

word of God, and

for the testimony of

lesus Christ. '" I

was

on the Lords day, and heard behind me a great voice, as of a Trumpet, " Saj-ing, I am Alpha and in the spirit

seuen churches which are in Asia, to Omega, the first and the last and what Ephesus, and Smvma, and Pergamus, thou seest, write in a booke, and send it andThiatira,and Sardis, and Philadelphia, vnto the seuen Churches which are in Asia, vnto Ephesus, and vnto Smj-ma, and Laodicia. and Mito Pergamos, and vnto Thvatira, and vnto Sardis, and Philadelphia, and '-And I turned, to see the voice that vnto Laodicea. '- And I turned to see spake wMth me. And being tiirned I saw tlie voice tliat spake with mee. .\nd being '* and in turned, I saw seuen golden Ciindlestickes, seuen candlestickes of gold the middes of the seuen candlestickes of '' /Vnd in the midst of the seuen Candlegold, one like to the Sonne of man, vested stickes, one like vnto the Sonne of man, in a priestly garment to the foote, and clothed with a garment downe to the girded about neere to the pappes \Tith a foote, and girt about the paps with a girdle of gold. '•* and his head and heares golden girdle. were white, as white wool, and as '* His head, and bis haires were white snow, and his eies as the flame of fire. like wooll, as white as snow, and iiis ej'ee ''' And his feete and liis feete like to latten, as in a were as a flame of fire, burning fomace. and his voice as the hke \Tito fine brasse, as if they burned in and his voyce as the sound of voice of many vraters : "• and he had in a furnace "' And hee had in his right his right hand seuen starres. and from many waters. and out of his mouth his mouth preceded a sharpe t^'vo edged hand seuen starres two edged sword and his went sharpe a sword and his face, as the sunne shincountenance was as the Sunne shineth eth in liis vertue. '' And when I saw him, in his strength. I fell at bis feet as dead and hee layd '" And when I had scene him, I fel at his right liand V])on me. saWng vnto mee, his feete as dead. And he put his right Feare not. I am the first, and the last. hand vpon me, sa\nng, Feare not. I am "* I am hee that liueth, and was dead : the first and the last, ''^ and aliue, and and behold, I am aUue for euermore. vTas dead, and behold I am lining for Amen, and haue the keyes of hell and :

:

'•''

:

:

:

:

:

euer and euer, and haue the keies of deatli of death. "' Write the things which thou hast and of hel. '' A'\Tite therefore the thinges which thou hast scene, and that are, and seene, and the things which are, and that must be done after these. ^'The the things which shallbe hereafter, -'" The sacrament of the seuen starres, which mysterie of the seuen starres which thou thou hast seene in mv right baud, and sawest in my right hand, and the seuen the seuen candlestickes of Gold, the golden Candlesticks. The seuen starres

seuen starres, are the angels of the seuen

are the Angels of the seuen Churches

:

::

Chapter *

eTTTO.,

ewTa

I

[The Revelation of

eKKkT](Tcat elcrL'

T(o ayyeko)

*

II.

AnOKAAY^I'12

1—11.]

II.

'

*

T0V9 GTTTa aarepa^ ev

*

rwv ^pvacov

*

OTi

^

^ €v'E(ji€(TO)\ €KK\.7jata^ ypa\\rov,

T7J<;\

Se^ia avrov, 6 ireptTraTcov ev

rrj

028a ra epya koI ovk elal,

'

CTTokov^ eTvat

*

e/3acrTacra^\ 8ta

*

rrjv

|

tov kottov aov, koi

crof , koI

ov Bvvrj ^aoTObcrat KUKOvg^ koI

eTreipaaa?

'

\

rovg

^

/xeTavoT^aov, kcu

'

T7}v

kv^viav

ra

crov

epya

irpcora

tov tottov

e/c

^Rec.

ben seuene

*

ovv irodev (rot

fxeTavoyajj^.

'

ra^v, koi

'AX.X.a

on

crov,

TreTTTW/ca?,

kol

|

Kivr/aco

tovto e^et^y

Rec. patTKOVTaQ tlv 'Rec. it

'iKfiTjKag.

CRANMER — 1539.

TYNDALE— 1.534. st)-ckes

chirchis.

vtto/xovtjv e;^e69 kcu

'

'AXX k^co Kara

8e juy, kp^ofxal. fxrj

^ Rec. tTrctpaffu.

WICLIF— 1380. :

eav

*Rec.

the seuene chirchis/ and the seuene vu. congregacions

candilstickis

/juvrj/juoveve

Trolrjcrov' el

avT-rj^y

'EiptaivTie.

vTrofiOvtiv tx^iQt

of

kcu ovk cKOTrlacra^.l

irpcoryv acpyKa?.

ti]v

ttjv vTro/xovrjv crov, kcu

kclI *

ayciTryp crov

6 Kparcov

tcov eirra \v)(yLwv

keyovTa<; eavTov<; airo-

evpeg avTov<; i^euSet?,

kclI

to ovo/xa /xov,

TaSe keyei

jmecrco

And

:

the

vii.

candle-

which thou sawest are the

vii.

And

the seuen candelstickes which thou

sawest, are the seuen congregacions.

congregacions. 2.

AND

effesus

to the aungel of the chirch of

write thou/ these thingis seith

:

he that holdith the seuene sterris in his ri5thond whiche walkith in the myddil of the seuene goldun candUstickis/ - I wote tlii werkis i traueil, ({ thi pacience t that thou maist not suffre yuel men/ % thou hast asaied hem that se)Ti that thei ben aposths a ben not j thou hast founden hem liers/ * j thou hast pacience j thou hast suffrid for my name, i failedist not/ • but I liaue a3ens thee a fewe thingis that thou hast lefte thi first charite/ *therfor be thou mj-ndeful, fro whennes thou hast falle and do penaunce j do the first werkis/ ether eUis I come soone to :

:

:

:

:

:

:

thee, J I schal

moue

place/ but thou

thi candilstik fro his

do penaunce/ but thou that thou hatidist ''

hast this good thing

:

the dedis of nycolaytis/ the whiche also hate/

^

he that hath eeris here he

I

what to him :

the spirit seith to the chirchis/ that ouercometh I schal 5eue to ete of the tree of liif that is in the paradis of my god. :

UNTO

2. the messenger of the congregacion of Ephesus wn'te These thxTiges sayth he that holdeth the vii. starres in his right honde/ and walketh in the mvddes of the vii. golden candlestyckes. - I knowe thy workes/ and thy labour/ and thy pacience/ and howe thou cannest not forbeare them which are e\n,'U and examinedst them wliich saye they are Apostles/ and are not and hast founde them lyars ^ and dydest wasshe thy self. And hast pacience and for my names sake hast labored and hast not fajTited. ^ Neverthelesse I have sumwhat agaynst the/ for thou haste lefte thy fyrst :

:

:

:

love.

**

Remember

therfore from

"•

which

is in

the

myddes

dice of god.

:

sayth he, that holdeth the seuen starres

hys ryght hande, and that walketh in the myddes of the seuen golden candelstickes. I knowe thy workes, and thy labom-, and thy pacience, and how thou cannest not forbeare them which are euyll and hast examined them, which saye they are Apostles, and are not and hast founde in

-'

:

them

lyars,

^and hast

suffred.

And

hast

and for my names sake hast pacience labored, and hast not fa\Tited. Neuerthelesse, I haue sumwhat against the, :

•*

because thou haste

lefte

thy fyrst loue.

whence

thou art fallen/ and repent/ and do the fjTst workes. Or eUes I wyU come vnto the shortly/ and wiU remove thy candlestyke out of his place/ excepte thou repent. But this thou haste because thou Latest the dedes of the Nicolaitans/ which dedes I also hate. ' Lett him that hath eares heare/ what the sprete sayth vnto the congregacions. To him that overcommeth/ will I geve to eate of the tree of lyfe/

And to the aungel of the chirche of smyrina write thou/ these thingis seith the first J the last that was deed x lyueth/ ^ I woot tlii tribulacioun, j thi pouert but thou art riche/ % thou art blasfemed of hem that seyn that thei ben iewis a ben not but ben the synagoge of sathanas/ '" drede thou nothing of thes thingis whiche thou schalt sufire/ lo the deuel schal sende surame of 50U in to prisoun that je be temptid/ and 30 schuln haue tribulacioun ten dales/ be thou

>

2. UNTO the messenger of the congregacyon of Ephesus wryte these thj-nges

of the para-

^

Remember

art fallen,

worckes.

from whence thou and repent, and do the fyrst

Or

therfore,

eUes

I

wyU come

^^lto

the

and wyll remoue thy candelsticke But this thou hast, be cause thou hatest the dedes of the Nycolaitans, which dedes I shortly,

out of his place, except thou repent.

*•

" Lett hym that hath eares, heare what the sprete sayth vnto the congregacions. To hym that ouercommeth, wyll I geue to eate of the tree of Ij-fe. which is in the myddes of the Paradvse

also hate.

of

God.

8 And \Tito the Angell of the congregavnto the angell of the congregaThese thynges cion of Sm)Tna wryte These thynges cyon of Smyrna wryte sayth he that is fyrst/ and the laste/ which sayth he that is fyrst, and the laste, which was deed and is alive. ^ I knowe thy was deed and is alyue. " 1 know thy workes and tribulacion and poverte/ but workes and tribulacion and pouerte, but thou art ryche And I knowe the blas- thou art ryche And I knowe the blaspeniy of them whiche call them selves phemy of them, which call them selues but are the congreI ewes and are not but are the congre- lewes and are not gacion of sathan. '" Feare none of thoo gacyon of Sathan. '" Feare none of those feithful til to the deeth and I schal 5eue thynges which thou shalt sofire. Be- thynges, which thou shalt sufFre. Beholde, to thee a corowne of Uif/ " he that hath holde/ the devyll shall caste of you into the deuyll shall caste some of you into preson/ to tempte you/ and ye shall have preson, to tempte you, and ye shall haue tril)ulacion .x. dayes. Be faytlifull vnto tribulacyon ten dayes. Be faythfull vnto the deeth and I will geve the a croune of the deeth, and 1 wyll geue the a croune lyfe. " Let him that hath eares heare/ of Ivfe. " Let hy-m that hath eares, heare. *

And

:

:

:

:

:

:

:

:

:

:

:

:

John the

AnOKAAY^I'12;

Divine.'

ra kpya rwv NcKokaircov, a Kayco

'

ore fxtaelg

*

Uvev/xa keyet rac^ eKKXyatatg'

'

^(OTjg, b

eartv ev

KaL

*

'"

rw

ayyekco

T(o

Tm

TrapaSeiaco rrjg

"

vikmvtc

rov 0eov

\

ev XfJ^vpvr)

'

Kcu 6 eaxarog, 6? eyevero veKpo^

'

6ki^tP KOL Ti]P TTTcoxeiav keyovTOiv 'lovhaiovg

'

Tcov

'

Saravd.

^°

'

elvat

a


MrjSevl

"

fxov. i

"

er)

eavrovg,

kclI

f/^ekkec^

Trdaxecv.

ovk

kol ttjv

akka

ISov

/j^ekXet

Sta^okog eg

Rec. —fiov. ' Rec. /3a\fTi

^

Iva 7ret,paadi]Te' kcu e^ere

Rec. t/CKX/yffi'ac ^fivpvaiidv. ' Rec. IK i'tiiov 6 hdf^oXos.

T>yc

''Rec. 7rXouffio£

"Alex.

'e/cl

rov '6

(rvvaycoyi) '

^dkXecv]

Oklyj/tv

(rTe'cf)avov Trjg

"

r)/jt,epa>v\

" '0

^(oi]<;.

(

I'lixipag.

RHEIMS — 1582.

GENEVA — 1557.

11.

ti]v

l3ka7]/j,cav

elalv,

8eKa. ytvov ttco-to? ^xpc Oavarov, kcu Scaao) aot top

(pvkaKijv,

—

kcyeo 6 irpcoTog

OlSa aov ra epya koL

'

elg

rod ^vkov

e/c

ypa-^ov, TaSe

'

v/xuiv\

1

\

e^rjaeu-

irkovo-to-;]

II.

exoiv ov? aKovaaro) tl to

avrco (payecv

dcocrco

eKKkrjaca?

koI

akka

["

[Chapter '

/ulcctco.

AUTHORISED — 1611.

Churches and the candelstickes which churches, and the seuen candlestickes, and the seuen Candlestickes which thou are the seuen churches. thou sawest, are the seuen Churclies. sawest, are the seuen Churches. :

\TSrTO the Angel of the Churche 2. AND Ephesus wryte, These thinges sayth he of Ephesus

2.

of

that holdeth the seuen starres in

liis

right

hande, and walkcth in the myddes of the seuen golden candelstickes. - 1 knowe thy workes, and thy labour, and thy pacience, and how thou cannest not forbeare them wliich are euyl and hast examined them which say they are Apostles, and are and hast founde them lyers. ^ And thou and for hast suffered, and hast patience my Names sake hast laboured, and hast not faynted. • Neuerthelesse, I haue som what agaynst thee, because thou hast left :

i

:

\'\Tite,

Angel of the Church 2. VNTO the Angel of the Church of Thus saith he which Ephesus, write, Tliesc things saith hee

:

that holdeth the seuen starres in his right

hand, who walketh in the middest of the - 1 seuen golden Candlestickes. know thy workes, and thy labour, and thv patience, and how thou canst not beare them which are euill, and thou hast tried them which say they are Apostles, and are not, and hast found them lyers -^.Vnd :

hast borne, and hast patience, and for

my

Names

sake hast laboured, and hast not fainted. * Neuerthelesse, I haue somewhat

against thee, because thou hast left thy haue agednst thee a few thinges, first loue. left thy first charitie. ^ Be mindeful therfore from whence thou art fallen and doe penance, and doe the * Remember therefore from whence thou first \'vorkes. But if not 1 come to thee, art fallen, and repent, and doe the first and \"nl moue thy candlesticke out of his workes, or else I will come \-nto thee place, vnlesse thou doe penance. " but quickly, and will remoue thy Candlesticke But this thou hast, because thou hatest the out of his place, except thou repent. factes of the Nicolaites, wliich I also hate. this thou hast, that thou hatest the deeds " He that hath an eare, let him heare of the Nicolaitans, which I also hate. v\hat the Spirit saith to the Churches, " Hee that hath an eare, let him heare To him that ouercommcth, I wil giue to what the Spirit saith vnto the Churches *

thy fJTst charite.

to the

holdeth the seuen starres in his right hand, which walketh in the middes of the seuen candlestickes of gold, - 1 know thy workes and labour, and thy patience and that thou canst not beare euil men, and hast tried them which say them selues to be Apostles, and are not, and ^ and thou hast hast found them hars patience, and hast borne for my name, and hast not fainted.

But

I

bicause thou hast

''

Remember

therfore from whence thou and repent, and do the fyrst

art fallen,

workes

or elles

:

I

wil

come

against thee

and wil remoue thy candelsticke out of it place, except thou amende. "But this thou hast, that thou hatest the dedes of the Nicolaitans, which dedes I also hate. Let him that hath an eare, heare, what the Spirite sayeth vnto the Churches, To him that ouercometh, wil I geue to eate of the tree of lyfe which is in the mvddes of the Paradise of God. ® And \Tito the Angel of the Churche of the Sm\Tnians write. These thinges sayeth he that is fyrst, and last, Which was dead and is a Hue. shortly,

''

thy workes and tribulation, and pouertie (but thou art riche) and / knowe the blasphemie of them, which call them but are the selues lewes and are not Synagoge of Satan. '" Feare none of those thinges, which thou shalt suifre " I

know

:

:

come to passe, that the some of you into prison, that ye may be tryed, and ye shal haue beholde

it

shal

deuil shal cast

tribulation ten dayes,

death, and life.

I

be

faithful

vnto the

yn\ geue thee the croune of

" Let him that hath an

6 Z

eare, heare

:

:

*"'

eate of the tree of

Paradise of

my

life,

which

is

in the

God.

To him

that

ouercommcth will life, which

eate of the tree of

I is

giue to in

the

middest of the Paradise of God.

And

Church of SmvTua write, Thus saith the first and And ^•nto the Angel of the Church in I the last, who wixs dead, and liueth, kno\'v thy tribulation and thy pouertie, Smyrna, write, These things sayth the but thou art riche and thou art blas- first and the last, which was dead, and is I know thy workes, and tribulaphemed of them that say them selues to aUue be lewes and are not, but arc the syna- tion, and pouerty, but thou art rich, and I know the blasphemie of them which sav gogue of Satan. they are lewes and are not, but are the Feare none of these thinges v\'hich synagogue of Satan '^ Feare none of those thou shalt suffer. Behold the Deuil wil things which thou shalt suffer behold send some of you into prison that you the deuill shall cast some of you into primay he hied and you shal haue tribu- son, that ye may be tried, and ye shall bee thou lation ten daics. Be thou faithful -N-ntil haue tribulation tenne dayes death and I v\-il giue thee the cro\-v-ne faithfull vnto death, and I will giue thee a of life. " He that hath an eare, let him Crowne of hfe. " He that hath an eare. **

to the iVngel

of the

''

**

:

''

:

.

:

:

:

:

Chapter

AnOKAAY^I2

1-2-21.]

II.

[The Revklation or

O

vlkwv ov

*

eycov 0V9 uKovadrco re ro IJveu/xa Aeyet rai?

'

€K rod davarov rod devrepov. ' " Kai TM ayyekw t^9 ev nepyd/xoy eKKX.i]ata<; ypdfov, TaSe ke'yet 6 ex^yv ti]v " Ol8a ra epya aov koI ttou KaTotKeh, po/x(f)aiav rrjv hiarojxov ri]v b^elav

'

€KKX.i]criai<;-

aScKTjdrj

fxi]

dpovog Tou Sarava, Koi Kparelg to 6vofj.d fxov, koL ovk 7]pvr]crco rrfv Kol ev rai? rifxepaig ev aU 'AvTirra^ 6 fxaprv; fxov 6 vrtcrTOf,

'

OTTOV

'

irlo-Tiv

'

09

^

okcya,

on

*

BaKaK

/3aX.€tv

*

TTopvevaai.

*

"^

6

fxov,

6;^ei?

"^

(TKdvSaXov

"

ovv

"Rec. KaroiKtl o Sarai'tie.

"'

el

|

6

Xaravag

KpaTovvrag ryv kvcoinov

twv

8e /x^, ep^o/^al '

Const, icioaif.

Rec. ror.

KarotKei.

'Iapai]A.,

vlcov

croc

o?

"ehi8a(XKe\

tco\

ttjv 8t8axv^ " NiKokdirwv ' o/notcog. ra^v, koi. iroke/xi^au) /xer avrwv ev \

vRcc.+jCf.

--

Rec. o

(a™-

"

Rec.

=

oin'.

'•

Rec.

+ ^ayjiv

ajro.

CRANMER— 1539.

he : what the spirit seith to the what the sprete sayth to the congregaHe that overcommeth shall not be chirchis/ he that ouercometh schal not cions hurte of the seconde deeth. he liirt of the secunde deeth/ - And to the messenger of the congreThis sayth gacion in Pergamos wrj-te and to the aungel of the chirche of he wliich hath the sharpe swearde with I knowe thy workes and pergamus write thou? these thingis seith two edges. he, that hath the swerd scharp on ech where thow dweUest/ evyn where Sathans side/ '^ I woot where thou dwelhst where seat ys/ and thou kepest my name and the seete of sathanas is/ and thou holdist hast not denyed my fayth. And in my my name and denyedist not my feith/ J dayes Antipas was a faythfuU witnes of eeris here

:

what the sprete sayth to the congregacyons He that ouercommeth, shall not :

be hurt of the seconde deeth.

And

to the messenger of the congregacyon in Pergamos wryte This sayth he, which hath the sharpe swearde with '^ I know thy workes, and two edges where thou dweUest, euen where Sathans seat is, and thou kepest my name, and hast not denyed my fayth. And in my dayes Antipas was a faytlifuU wytnes of myne/ which was slayne amonge you myne, which was slayne amonge you, where sathan dwelleth. '* But I have a where Sathan dwelleth. ' But I haue a fewe thynges agaynst the that thou hast fewe thynges agaynst the because thou there/ they that mayntayne the doctryne hast there, them that mayntaj-ne the docof Balam which taught in balake/ to put trine of Balam which taught in Balake, '-

:

'-'

"^

elScokodvra Kol

(payelv

TYND ALE — 1534.

— 1380.

Kara aov

'AkX' e^co

\

8t8axw Bakad/x,

av Kparovvrag

ovrcog e;^ei? koI

MeravorjcTOV

WICLIF

e/cet

"

ottov

v/mv,

Trap

d-JTeKTavdrj

:

'-^

:

:

in tho daies

was antiphas

my

feithful wit-

where sanesse that was slayn at 30U thanas dwellith/ '* but I haue a5ens thee for thou hast ther men a fewe thingis :

:

:

:

holdinge the techinge of balaam which for to sende sclaundre bLfor occasion of tau3te balaac :

s\ti

before the chylderne of to put occasyon of s\-nne before the chyldren of Israel, that they shidde eate of

the sones of israel/ to ete of sacrificis of IsraheU/ that they shulde eate of meate idols, X to do fomycacioun/ '* so also thou dedicat v-nto ydoles/ and to coramyt fornihast men holdynge the techinge of ny- cacion. " Even so hast thou them that

ony mavntayne the doctrj'ne of the Nicolay'" But be thing lesse I schal come soone to thee/ a tans/ which thynge I hate. with the swerd converted or elles I will come vnto the I schal fi3te with hem of my mouth/ '' he that hath eeris here shortly and will fyght agaynste them with Lett liim he what the spirit seith to the chuxhis/ the swearde of my mouth to him that ouercometh I schal 3eue aun- that hath eares heare what the sprete cholaitis/

'*"

do thou penaunce/

also

:

if

:

''"

:

meate dedicat vnto ydoles, and commyt fornycacyon. '* Euen so hast thou them that mayntayne the doctryne of the Nicolaytans, which th>-nge I hate. "> But be conuerted, or eUes shortly,

and

come vnto the agaynst them with

I \\7ll

wv'll fight

mouth. '' Let hym that hath eares, heare, what the sprete the swearde of

my

him a whi3t sayth vnto the congregacions To liim sayth vnto the congregacyons. To hym newe name wTitun/ that overcommeth vrill 1 geve to eate that ouercommeth, wyU 1 geue to eate whiche no man knowith but he that manna that is hyd/ and will geve him a Manna that is hyd, and wyll geue hym a whyte stone/ cmd in the stone a newe whyte stone, and in the stone a new name takith/

gel

mete

hid/ %

I

schal 3eue to

:

stoon/ 1 in the stoon a

:

man knoweth, sauynge h^ that receaueth it. '''And vnto the messenger of the congregacion of Tliyatira wrv-te. Thys sayth the Sonne of God, which hath eyes lyke vnto a flamme of fyre, and hys fete are lyke '^ I knowe thy workes and thy brasse loue, seruyce, and fayth, and thy pacience, and thy dedes, which are mo at the last then at the fjTst. -" Notwithstandynge I I have a feawe thynges agaynst the/ that haue a feaw thynges agaynst the, because thou sofFerest that woman lesabell/ which thou sufferest that woman lesabell, which called her sylfe a prophetes to teache and called her selfe a Prophetise, to teache and to deceave my servauntcs/ to make them to dcceaue my seruauntes, to make them commyt fornicacion/ and to eate meates commyt fomicacyon, and to eate meates And I gaue offered vppe vnto ydoles. 2' And 1 gave offered vp vnto ydoles. her space to repent of her foniicacion and her space to repent of her fornycacyon.

name '**

And

tiatira

sone of god fier/

:

that hath ijen

I hise feet like latoun/

werkis and feith


"• I

j charite/ l thi

flawme of

knowe

thi

seruyce a

werkis rao thanne -" but I haue a5ens thee a fewe thingis/ for thou suffrist the womman iesabel/ whiche seith that sche is a profetesse to teche i disceyue my scruaun-

thi pacience/ t thi last

the former/

:

do leccherie and to ete of thingis to idols/ -' and I 3af to hir tyme that sche schulde do penaunce i sche

tis/

wrjtten/ which no

to the aungel of the chirche of savinge he that receaveth

write thou/ these thingis seith the

:

to

offrid

:

man knoweth/

wrytten, which no

it.

And

vnto the messenger of the congregacion of Theatira write This sayth the Sonne of god/ which hath his eyes lyke vnto a flame of fyre/ whose fete are hke '' I knowe thy workes and thy brasse lovc/ service/ and fayth/ and thy pacience/ and thy dedes/ which are mo at the last then at the fyrste. -* Notwitstondinge "*

:

:

:

-''

.

John the

AnOKAAY^l>I2

Divine.]

*

T7J pofxcfiala

*

6KKX.r)aiat?'

*

avTM

'

"

Tov aTo/xaro^ Tea

X.evK7)v,

frjcfiov

olBev

el

I

/jbT]

vlkcovtc

fxov.

koL

o/MOiot x(^^'
OiSa aov

'

T7]v 8iaKoviav,\ koI ttjv

'

Twv

^"

!^AA'

exa KUTa 7rpo(f>7JTtv,

TTopvevcrai koI

""

avTov

(rov\ oti

(f>ayelv elScokodvTa.

GENEVA — 1557. that ouercometh,

Stoa-o)

ovdeh

to the

^

TO,

epya aov, ttjv

a<^el<;\

'* But I haue a fewe thinges against thee, because thou hast there them that mayntayne the doctrine of Balaam, which taught Balac, to put occasion of synne before the children of Israel, that they should eat of meate dedicate vTito idoles,

ol

woSe? avTov

koI ttjv

ttlo-tlv,

koi

eo-xara irketova

'to.

yvvaiKd

^'

Kal

\

''

"/efa/SeA,!

(rov\

ypo vov tva

eScoKa avTrj

"Rec. "IfJa/S/iX. Rec. u^iij\69vTa paytlv.

the

He

Spirit

that

saith

AUTHORISED to

the

shal ouercome, shal

not be hurt of the second death.

/JbeTavoi]ar7j

Rec. Ttjv \iyovaav.

RHEIMS — 1582. Churches. heare v\'hat

shal not be hurt of Churches,

the second death. 1- And to the Angel of the Churche at Pergam write, This sayeth he which hath the sharpe sword with two edges. '^ I knowe thy workes and where thou dwellest, euen where Satans throne is, and thou kepest my Name, and hast not denyed my fiiythe, euen in those dayes when Antipas my faithful martyr was slayne among you, where Satan dwelleth.

''

ttjv aydirrjv

koI ScSdaKet koi Trkava Tovg] e/xov^ Sovkovg,

"*

He

Kol

(TOVy

w.

what the Sprite sayth

yeypa/jufjuevov, 6


&>?

epya kcu

to,

vtto/jlovijv

keyovaa\ eavTrjv

irpcoTcov.

KGKpvfjbfxevov, koi

kulvov

ovofxa

i/^?;0oz^

1-2— 21.

kv QvaTeipot^ eKKkyatag ypafov, TciSe keyet 6 vlog tov

Trj<;

ocfiOak/aovg

i)

tov fjidvva tov

''

II.

aKovcrarco tl to Tlvevfjia keyet tolc;

e;^ft)y ov<;

tijv

eirl

Oeov, 6 e^cov Tovg

*

'O

avrco

Scoaco

[Chapter

6 X.a/jbl3av(ov

Kal Tw ayyekco

'

''

'

Rec. CiSaaKitv

— 1611.

him heare what the Spirit saith toIo the Churches. He that ouercommeth, shall not be hurt of the second death. let

'- And to the Angel of the Church in 12 And to the Angel of the Church of Pergamos, ^vrite, These things saith bee, Pergamus write. Thus saith he that hath who hath the sharpe sword with two '^ I know thy workes, and where the sharpe t\T0 edged sword, '^ I kno\'\' edges here thou dweUest, where the seate of thou dwellest, euen where Satans seate Si Satan is and thou boldest my name, is, and thou boldest fast my Name, and and hast not denied my faith. And in hast not denied my faith, euen in those those dales Antipas my faithfnl \-vitnesse, dayes, wherein Antipas was my faithful! who was slaine among you, v\'here Martyr, who was slaine among you, where Satan dv\'elleth. '•'But I haue against Satan dwelleth. But I haue a few :

:

'••

because thou hast hold the doctrine of Balaam, who taught Balac to cast a scandal before the children of Israel, to '•' eate and commit fornication so hast and commit fornication. ''^ Euen so hast thou also them that hold the doctrine of thou them, that maintayne the doctrine the Nicolaites. of the Nicolaitans, which thing I hate. "" In hke maner doe penance, if not I thee a fe\'v thinges there,

them

:

that

:

things against thee, because

there

them

thou hast

that hold the doctrine of Ba-

who

taught Balac to cast a stumbbng blocke before the cliildren of Israel, to eate things sacrificed vnto idoles, and laam,

to

commit

fornication.

also them tliat bold the doctrine of the Nicolaitans, which thing wil come to thee quickly, and wil fight I hate. '" Repent, or else I will come vnagainst them \Tith the sword of my to thee quickly, and wil fight against mouth. He that hath an eare, let him them with the sword of my mouth. '" Hee heare what the Spirit saith to the that hath an eare, let him heare what the Churches, To him that ouercommeth I Spirit saith vnto tlie Churches. To him that ouercometh wil I geue to eate Manna wil giue the hidden manna, and vxi\ giue that ouercommeth, will I g^ue to eate of and in the counter, the hidden Maima. and will giue him a that is hid, and wil geue him a wliite him a \^-hite counter stone, and in the stone a newe name a new name \vritten, ^Thicb no man white stone, and in the stone a new name \vritten, which no man knoweth, sauing written which no man knoweth sauing knoweth, but he that receiueth it. '*

So hast thou

:

But be conuerted, or elles I wyl come vnto thee shortely, and wyl fyght against them with the sworde of my mouth. ''Let him that hath an eare, heare what the Sprite sayeth \Tito the Churches, To him '^

''"

:

:

hee that receiueth it. i'* '" And to the Angel of the Church of And vnto the Angel of the Church in Thvatira write. Thus saith the Sonne of Thyatira, write. These things saith the God, which hath eies as a flame of fire, Sonne of God, who hath his eyes like vnand his feete like to latten. '' I know to a flame of fire, and his feete are like ''' I know thy works, and thy workes, and faith, and thy charitie, fine brasse and ministcrie, and thy patience, and thy charitie, and seruice, and faith, and thy But patience, and thy workes, and the last to last workes moe then the former. be- be more then the first. -* NotwithstandI haue against thee a few thinges then at the firste. '-o Notwithstanding, I haue a fewe thinges cause thou permittest the woman lezabel, ing, I haue a few things against thee, beprophetesse, to cause thou sufltrest that woman lezebel, against thee, that thou suiferest that wo- who calletb her self a man lezabel, which caUeth her selfe a teache, and to seduce my seruantes, to which calletb her selfe a Prophetesse, to teach, and to seduce my seruants to comsacrificed to of thinges fornicate, and eate deceaue my teache, and to Prophetisse, to

he that receaueth

it.

'*

And

vnto the

Angel of the Churche of the Tliyatirians write. This sayeth the Sonne of God, which hath his eyes lyke vnto a flamme of fyre, and hys fete ai-e lyke fj-ne brasse ^* I knowe thy workes and thy charitie, and seruice, and faith, and thy pacience, and thy dedes, which are mo at the last, :

:

-'*'

:

seruantes, to tion,

make them commit

and to

idoles.

21

And

fornica-

mit fornication, and to eate things sacri-

to idols.

-' And I gaue her a time that she might gaue her space to repent do penance and she wil not repent

eat meates offered vp vnto I

:

ficed \-nto idoles. -''

And

I

gaue her space

to repent of her

Chapter '

ov

Kol

"

ii— 29.

II.

AOOKAAY^I^IS

III. 1-

OeXec fjueravorjaat

*

K\Lvr)v,

'

vorjacocTLV

eic

tmv

epyoov

"^

eKKkrjaiai otl eyco

'

yvuxrovTat

irdcrai, al

Saxrco

eKaaro) Kara ra epya v/xwv.

'

Ouarelpoc?,

ocroi

ovk e^ovcrt

|

" ISov

"

yQaAAo)

6ki\fnv /u.€ya\.7]v, eav

avTrjV et? /xeTa-

fJUT]

Koi ra reKva avrijg airoicrevM ev davwrw' kol

'

vfjiiv

avTTJg.

eU

avTTJ^

fjuer

avryg,]

''

Tropveia^

r?;?

e/c

Tov^ ixotx^vovra<;

KCtX

[The Revelation of

6 epevvSv ve(ppov? kol Kaphiag' kol

elfjii "*

'T/uv be Xeyco

ri]v dtSa^Tjp Tavryv,' olripeg

'

To2g koiTTOtg

rotg ev

\

ovk hyvcoaav ra

^a9ea\

*

^dXXo) e(f> vixa<; aXXo /3apo<^' "^ ttXtjv o Tov Xarava, (&)? keyovaiv,) *' Ov " eyere Kparr/craTey a^pi? ov av ri^co" ^ Kol 6 vlkcov kol 6 rrjpcov ci'^pi' rekovg ' ra epya /xov, 8co(rco avTM e^ovaiav em rcov eOvcov ~' koI TTOi/Jiavel avrov^ ev '

*

\

'

ra aKevrj ra KepajmtKa

pa/38(o cnhjpa' w<;

Kai

TOV Trarpog fxov "Rec.

ii;

Ti'n:

TropriUis avTi'n; Kui

WICLIF

oil

" Rec. + h/w. Rec. liaOt,.

/jiTiroiiTiv.

— i;J80.

"

(rvvrpt06Tat,\

top acrrepa tov

avrco

buxjo)

'

' Rec • Rcc. nvrdf. Rec. lia\

:

:

:

:

:

:

AND

write thou/ thes thingis seith

he that hath the seuene spiritis of god I the seuene sterris/ I woot thi werkis, for thou hast a name that thou lyuest a thou art deed/ - be thou wakinge/ conferme thou other thingis that werun to diynge/ for I finde not thi werkis fulle bifor my god/-' therfor haue thou in mynde hou thou resceyuedist and herdist, x kepe and do penaunce/ therfor if thou wake

3.

:

:

i:

not I schal come as a nyjt theef to thee/ H thou schal not wite in what our I schal come to thee/ but thou hast a fewe names in sardis whiche han not defouhd her clothis/ 1 thei schuln walke with me in whijt clothis for thei ben worthi/ he that ouercometh schal be clothid thus with whi3t clothis/ t I schal not do aweye his name fro the book of liif i I schal :

••

•''

:

:

AND wiyte

vnto the messenger of this sayth

the congregacion of Sardis

:

he that hath the sprete of god/ and the vii. starres. I knowe thy workes/ thou haste a name that thou h^est/ and thou art

deed.

-

Be awake and strength the

th\Tiges which remavnie/ that are redy to

dye. For

I

have not founde thy workes

perfaycte before god. fore

how thou

**

Remember

ther-

hast receaved and hearde/

and repent. Yf thou shalt not watchc/ I will come on the as a thefe/ and thou shalt not knowe what houre I wyll come apon the • Tliou haste a feawe names in Sardis/ which have not defyled their garmentes and they shall walke with me in whyte/ for they are worthy and hold

faste/

:

:

etk7](fia

(J

irapa

e^cov ov9

Rec. Kai XocroTf.

'

+

Rec.

cai.

CRANMER — 1539.

:

:

9

T\'ND ALE— 1.5.34.

wolde not do penaunce of her fornyca- she repented not. -- Beholde I will caste ciouiv -- I lo I sende hir in to a bed/ i her into a beed/ and them that commyt thei that don leccherie with hir/ schulen fornicacion with her into gret adversite/ but thei don excepte they toume from their deades. be in moost tribulacioun penaunce of her werkis/ -^ j I schal sle -3 And I wiU kyll her children with deeth. her sones in to deeth/ i al chirchis schuln And all the congregacions shall knowe wite/ that I am serchinge reynesand hertis,' that I am he which searcheth the reynes II I schal 3eue to ache man of 50U aftir and hertes. And I will geve vnto evere one of you accordvnge vnto youre workes. his werkis/ -* Vnto -•* you I saye/ and vnto other of and I seie to 50U and to other that who euer han not this them of Thiatyra as many as have not ben at tiatira techinge, x that knewen not the hijnesse this lerninge and which have not knowen of satanas hou thei seyn I schal not sende the depnes of Sathan (as they saye) I on 30U another charge/ '^ netheles holde will put apon you none other burthen/ -* but that which ye have alreddy. Holde til I come/ -" % to him 5e that 5e han that schal ouercome, t that schal kepe til fast tyll I come/ -'' and whosoever 'overin to the ende my werkis I schal ^eue commeth and kepeth my workes vnto the power on folkis, -" and he schal gouerne ende/ to hym wiU I geve power over hem in an irun 5erde/ t thei schuln be nacions/ -' and he shall rule them with a broken to gidre as a vessel of a pottir/ rodde of yron and as the vessels of a as also I resceyued of my fadir/ -'^ i I potter/ shall he breake them to shevers. schal 5eue to hym a morwe sterre/ -^ he Even as I receaved of my father/ -* euen that hath eeris here he what the spirit so wiU I geve him the momjTige starre. -^ Let him that hath eares heare what the seith to the chirchis. to the aungel of the chirche sprete sayth to the congregacion§. 3. of sardis

m? Kayco

Trpcoivov.

and she repented not. cast her in to a beed

-:

Beholde,

I vryll

and them that

commyt fomycacyon

vnXh her, into gret aduersytie, excepte they turne from their deades. -^ And I wyU kvll her chvldren with deeth. And all the congregacions shall know, that I am he which searcheth the reynes and hertes. And I wvU geue vnto euery one of you acordynge vnto hys workes. -' Unto you I saye, and vnto other of

them

many as haue not and which haue not knowen

of Thiatira, as

this lerning

the depnes of Sathan (as they saye)

I

wyll

put vpon you none other burthen, -^ but that which ye haue already. Holde fast -" and whosoeuer ouercomtyll I come, meth and kepeth my workes viito the ende, to hym wUl I geue power ouer nacions, -' and he shall rule them wi,-th a rodde of yron and as the vessels of a potter, shfill they be broken to sheuers. Euen as I receaued of my father, -* so \vyU I geue hym the momynge starre -'' Let hym that hath eares, heai-e, what the sprete sayth to the congregacions. 3. wi-yte vnto the messenger of the congregacion that is at Sardis this sayth he that hath the seuen spretes of God and the seuen starres. I know thy workes thou hast a name that thou lyuest, and thou art deed. - Be awake, and strength the thynges which remayne, that are redy to dye. For I haue not founde thy worckes perfaycte before (my) :

AND

:

:

God.

*

Remember

therfore,

how

thou

hast receaued and heard, and hold faste,

and repent.

thou shall not watche, I wyll come on the as a thefe, and thou shalt not know what houre I wyll come vpon the. Thou hast a feaw names in Sarchs, which haue not def\led theyr garmentes, and they shall walke with me in whyte, for they are worthy. * He that ouercommeth, shalbe thus clothed in If

••

He that overcometh shalbe clothed in whyte araye/ and I will not put out his whyte araye, and I wyU not put out his name out of the boke of Ivfe/ and I will name out of the boke of lyfe, and I wyll

•''

:

John the Divine.] '

AnOKAAY^I/12

aKovaaTO) ri to Uvev/za Aeyet raZ? ayyekco

'

e;^(wi'

'

ore

*

kovwa a

T(o

•22—29.

1—

III.

.5.

e/f/fA?;o-/ai
ort

e;^et?

opo/j,a

kfjieKkov

Tov Qeov

"

kcu

^rj?,

veKpo?

aTToOavelv ^

ev

ti}<^

\

evooTTiov

'

Kal fxeTavoTjaov.

*

yvag

'

ovK e/jbokwav ra ifxaTta avrfav kol

'

agcoc

'

e^akeiyjrco

Tvoiav

wpav 'O

elo-iv.

fxov.\

fJA]

Flvov

evprjKd

ovv

fjbvrj/jboveve

'Eau ovv

'^

el.

yap

ov

*

'

II.

XapSeaiv eKKk7](Tia<; ypdxjrov, TaSe Aeyet 6 ra eirra nvvevixara rod Qeov kcu rovg iiTTa acrrepag- 028d aov rd epya, *

III.

"

Kal

[Chapter

rd

aov

epya

ae w?

erri

"

ari]pt(Tov\

rd

TreTrkqpai/jbeva

kol '^Kovaag, Kal

irw'; etki-jipag

yprjyoprjo-ij^, tj^co

koI

yp7]yop(Ji)v,

Trjpety

KkeTrr?]^^ Kal ov /my

*

y^co

ent

vckmv,

ere.

'

e^ei.?

\

r^? ^IfBkov

e/c

oklya ovofJuaTa

TrepcTraTTjo-ovcri

Trepi^aketrac

ovto<;

to ovo/jua avrov

'Akk'

Const. avvTpi^iian '

tt}^

ev

jxer

*

"

ev SdpSeatv,

a

ev kevKot?, ort

kevKoc^-

i/j,aTLOLg

C^V^, koI

Kal

b/Mokoyrjcrco

ov fxy

to ovofxa

\

' Rec. ftiXXii a-jrofiav Rec. t^ofioXoyTjtTOftau

RHEIMS — 1582.

GENEVA— 1.557.

e/ubov

AUTHORISED — 1611.

of her fomication, and she repented not,

from her foi-nication. -- Behold I v\'il fornication, and she repented not. -- Beand cast her into a bedde and they that hold,! will cast her into a bed, and them them that commit fornication with her, commit aduoutrie with her, shal be in that commit adulter)' with her into great into great affliction, except they tourne very great tribulation, vnlesse they do tribulation, except they repent of their from their dedes. -' And I will kyl her penance from their workes ^3 and her deeds. ^3 And I will kill her children with children with death and all the Churches children I wil kil vnto death, and al the death, and all the Churches shall know shal know that I am he which searche Churches shal know that I am he that that I am bee which searcheth the reines the reynes and hearts and I wil geue searcheth the reines and hartes, and I and hearts and I will giue vnto euen' ^nto euery one of you according vnto his wil giue to euen,' one of you according one of you according to your workes. '^ But \'nto you I say, and N-nto workes. to his v\'orkes. -* But I say to you the the rest -- And vnto you I say, the rest of them rest which are at Thyatira, whosoeuer in Thyatira, as many as haue not this of Thyatira, As many as haue not this haue not this doctrine, which haue not doctrine, and which haue not knowen the learning nether haue knowen the depnesses knowen the depth of Satan, as they say, depths of Satan, as they speake, I will -* But of Satan (as they terme them) I wU put I \'vil not cast vpon you an other weight. put vpon you none other burden %'pon you none other burthen, -' But that -' Yet that which you haue, hold tU I that which ye haue already, hold fast till which ye haue all ready, holde fast tU I come. 1 come. -" And he that ouercommeth, and come. For whosoeuer ouercometh and -^ And he that shal ouercome and keepe keepeth my works \'nto the end, to him kepeth my workes vnto the ende, to him my workes vnto the end nations I wil giue will I giue power ouer the wil I geue power ouer nations, -'' And he him power ouer the nations, -' and he -" {.\nd he shall rule them with a rod of shal rule them with a rodde of yron and shal rule them with a rod of yron, and iron as the vessels of a potter shall they as the vessels of a potter, shal they be as the vessel of a potter shal they be be broken to shiuers :) euen as I receiued broken to sheuers. Euen as I receaued broken, as I also haue receiued of my of my Father. -^ And I will giue him the -** of my Father, ^8 gQ j ggue him the father and I wil giue laim the morning morning starre. -'^ He that hatli an eare, morning starre. -'' Let him that hath an staiTe. -3 He that hath an eare, let him let him heare what the Spirit saith vnto ears, heare what the Sprite saith to the heare what the Spirit saith to the the Churches. 22

Behold

I

wil cast her into a bed,

:

:

:

:

:

:

''''

:

:

:

^

:

Churches.

Churches.

3. AND write vnto the Angel of the Churche of Sardi, These things sayeth he that bathe the seuen Sprites of God, and the seuen starres, I know thy workes, which is, that thou hast a name that thou lyuest, but thou art dead. - Be awake and strengthen the thinges which remaine, that are redy to dve for I haue not founde thy workes perfect before God. * Remember therfore, what things thou hast receaued and heard, and hold fast therfore, and repent. If thou shall not watche, I wil come on thee as a thefe, and thou shalt not knowe what houre I wil come vpon thee. * Notwithstaniliiif/ thou hast a fewe names in Sardi, which and haue not defiled their garmentes

3. TOto the Angel of the Church These things saith he that hath the seuen Spirits of God, and the I know thy workes, that seuen starres hast the name that thou Uuest, and thou thou hast a name that thou Uuest, and -Be watchfull, and strengthart dead. - Be vigilant, and confirme the art dead. rest of the things \'A'hich were to die. en the things which remaine, that are For I finde not thy \Torkes ful before my ready to die for I haue not found thy

:

3.

AND

of Sardis,

Angel of the Church Thus saith he that hath

;

:

:

and keepe, and doe penance.

If therfore

••

:

:

name

in Sardis write.

God. ^ Haue in minde therfore in what works perfect before God. ^ Remember maner thou hast receiued and heard therefore, how thou hast receiued and

thou watch not, I \Til come to thee as a theefe, and thou shalt not know what houre I \'vil come to thee. But thou hast a few names in Sardis, \Thich haue not defiled their garments and they shal walke with me in \Thites, therfore they shal walke with me in white, because they are \'^•orthy. * He that shal for they are worthy. * He that ouercometh ouercome, shal thus be vested in \'A-hite shalbe clothed in wliite araye, and I wil garmentes, and I \Til not put his name not put out his

AND

to the

wi-ite.

the seuen Spirites of God, and the seuen starres, I know thy workes, that thou

out of the boke of out

of

the

booke of

Ufe,

and

I

v^il

heard,

and hold

fast,

and repent.

therefore thou shalt not

come on thee

watch,

I

If will

as a thiefe, and thou shalt

know what houre I will come vpon * Thou hast a few names euen

not

thee.

which haue not defiled their garments, and they shall walke with me white for they are worthy. * Hee Sardis,

:

that

ouercommeth, the same shalbe

thed in white raiment, and out his

name

I

clo-

will not blot

out of the booke of

life.

1:

Chapter

III.

:

AnOKAAY^I'IS

6—16.'

*

avTou

*

aKOVcraTO) tl to Uvev/xa keyec raig eKKXijcrcai^.

'

6

*

/cAe/et

*

Kal

'

Tov Trarpo^

evcoTTLOv

ayyekd)

roi

ti-jv

'

'

apecoy/j^evy^v,

Kai eTypyad?

'

crvvaycoyrj? tov

'

aAAa ^ev8ovTaf

'

crov

tov koyov, kol ovk

aov, Koi

ypvrjcrco

TroirjcTQ)

avTovg Iva

yvuxTiv OTL

kyco

"^

'

TTJg vTTO/xovy? /aov, Kciyco ere Typrja-co e/c tt]?

WICLIF — 1380. knowleche his name bifor my bifor hise aungels/

here

"

what the

he/

(.-ai.

'

Wex.

ij'iovai.

'

l8ov

bvva/jbtVy

8c8(o/jLt e/c

ovk

7rpo(rKvvi)aco(TLv\

'"'Otc

wpag tov

aov Ovpav

jMKpav e^etg '^

koI

/cAe/et,

evcoiriov

'Iov8aLov<; elvat, kcu

Trjg

elcrlv,

evoiTrtov

tov koyov

€T7]p7]a-a<;

Tretpaa/Jbov Trjg /ubekkova-rj?

Mi^x. TrpoaKwijaovaiv.

« Rec.

+

'Icoi:

CRANMER— 1539.

x confesse his name before my father/ and before his angelles. ^ Let him that hath the eares heare what the sprete sayth Mito the congregacions.

fadir/

seith to

chirchis.

Rec.

otl

ovofjia fxov.

TYNDALE — 1534.

he that hath spirit

to

y^coatl kcu

Toiiv TToScov

''

ke'yet 6 ayiog^

riyaTTTjad ae.

'

Rec. c-Xfiai.

TdSe

avoiywv koI ovSelg

tu epya' Idov SeScoKa

SaTava tmv keyovTcov eavTovg l8ov

'O e^cov ov?

dvvaTac Kkelcrac avTi]v

ouSel'^

i]v\

fJbov

Kkelv\ tov Aafflb, 6

Ol8a

Kol ovSelg avolyef

*

ayyekuiv avrov.

ev ^tkaZeh^eia, eKKki](rLa? ypaxj/ov,

Tr)<;

e^foif

6

aX.7]6cvo^,

[The Revelation of

evcoTriov rcov

Kai.

/j,ov

eeris

confesse hys

name

before

before hys Angels. eares, heare,

''•

my

father,

and

Let hjTn that hath

what the sprete sayth vnto

the congregacions.

' And wryte vnto the angell of the convnto the tydinges bringer this gregacion of Phyladelphia filadelfie write thou/ thes thingis seith of the congregacion of Philadelphia this sayth he the hoU I trewe that hath the keie of sayth he that is holy and true/ which that is holy and true, which hath the keye which openyth of Dauid which openeth and no man dauith/ whiche openeth x no man closith/ hath the keye of Dauid he closith x no man openeth/ * I woot and noman shutteth/ and shutteth and no shutteth, and shutteth, and no man openknowe thy workes. eth. ^ I knowe thy worckes. Beholde, I thi werkis/ i lo I 5af bifor thee a dore man openeth. I opened whiche no man mai close/ for Beholde I have set before the an open haue set before the an open dore, and no thou hast a litil vertu (j hast kept my doore/ and no man can shut it/ for thou man can shut it, for thou hast a lytell word/ and denyedist not ray name/ ^ lo I haste a lyttell strengthe and haste kept strength, and haste kept my sayinges ; and haste not denved my and hast not denved my name. ^ Beholde, schal 5eue to thee of the s\-nagoge of sa- my sayinges name. " Beholde I make them of the 1 make them of the congregacyon of Sathanas whiche seien that thei ben iewis/ congregacion of Sathan/ which call them than, which call them selues lewes, and ben not but hen/ lo I schal make hem are not, but do lye Beholde, I wyU make that thei come and worschip bifor thi selves lewes and are not/ but do lye I will make them that they them that they shall come, and worshyp feet/ and thei schuln wite, that I loued Beholde shall come and worshippe before thy fete before thy fete and shall knowe, that I thee and shall knowe that I love the. haue loued the. '" Because '" Because thou hast kept the wordes '" for thou keptist the word of my pathou hast kept the wordes of of cience/ and I schal kepe thee fro the our ray pacience/ therfore I will kepe the from my pacience, therfore I wyll kepe the of temptacioun, that is to comynge in to the houre of temptacion/ which will come from the houre of temptacyon, which wyll al the world to temple men that dwellen vpon all the worlde/ to tempte them that come vpon all the worlde, to tempte them in erthe/ " lo I come soone/ holde thou dwell \^on the erth. " Beholde I come that dwell vpon the erth. " Beholde, I that no man take shortly. Holde that which thou haste/ come shortly Holde that which thou that that thou hast thi corowne/ '^ ^ hym that schal ouer- that no man take awaye thy croune. hast, that no raan take awaye thy crowne. come I schal make a piler in the temple '- Him that overcommeth/ will I make a '- Hym that ouercommeth, wyll I make a of my god/ he schal no more go out/ j pyllar in the tem])le of my God/ and he pyllar in the temple of my God, and he And I wyll wryte I schal write on him the name of my shall goo no more oute. And I will wr\t shall go nomore out. god/ J the name of the citee of my god/ vpon him/ the name of my God/ and the \-pon hym, the name of my God and the of the newe ierusalem that cometh doun name of the cite of my god/ newe Jeru- n;ime of the crtye of my God, new Jeruwhich comnieth downe out of fro heuene of my god, and my newe salem/ wliich conimeth doune oute of salem name/ '^ he that hath eeris here he what heven from my God/ and I will wryte heauen from ray God, and J w)'ll wryte "

And

to the avmgel of the chirche of

'

And wryte

:

:

:

:

:

:

:

**

:

:

:

:

:

:

:

:

:

:

:

ti

:

vpon him

the spirit seith to the chirchis.

hath eares ''

And

laodicie

heai-e/

''*

'•'

to the aimgel of the chirche of vnto the congregacions. :

vnto the congregacions.

write thou/ these thuigis seith

'•* And vnto the messenger of the con- '* And vnto the messenger of the congregacion which is in Laodicia wryte gregacyon which is in Laodicia, wryte : This sayth (amen) the faythfull and true This sav-th (Amen) the faythfull and true witncs/ the beg)Tminge of the creatuix-s of wytnes, the begynnyng of the creatures God. '' I knowe thy workes that thou of God. '* I know thy workes, that thou arte nether colde nor hot I wolde thou art nether colde nor hotte I wokle thou schal big\^nne to cast thee out of were colde or hotte. '" So then because were colde or hotte. "' So then because thou arte bitwene bothe/ and nether colde thou art betwene bothe, and nether colde 5eue, ytve. lew, luluiearm. ner hot/ I will spew the oute of my ner bote, J wyll spew the out of my mouth.

amen, the feithful witnesse and trewe whiche is bigjnnynge of goddis creature/ I woot thi werkis/ for nether thou art coold, nether thou art hoot/ I wold that thou were coold ether hoot/ but for thou art lew, and nether coold nether '•''

Let hym that Let him that ^^on hym my new name. what the sprete sayth hath eares, heare, what the sprete sayth

my newe name.

:

i-'''

hoot,

I

:

:

::

:

John the Divine.]

epxeadac

*

"

*

A^0KAAY^I^I2 rrjg

evrt

oiKov/jLev)]?

raxv

EpxofJ'CiL

icparet

e;^ei9,

viKCov, 7roc7}(rco

KoL ypa^jro)

* /jbov,

TTj^

* /jbOVy

Koi to ovofxa

KaLV7j<; Iepovaak7]/ji,

KaTaf3aivov(Ta\

rj

'^

to Katvov.

/Jbov

*

Toc? eKKk7]aLacg.

*

6 fjiapTvg 6 TTtcrro? koI akrjdtvo^y

*

epytty OTC

Kai

'

ayyekco Tyg

Tco

0VT6 yjrv^po?

OTt xkiapo<; ''

*

el,

'

my

el,

I wil confesse his liis

'

'e)(^U)v

Rec.

before

Angels.

that hath an eare, heare,

y^?. '" '0

ap^T) TTjg

77

tov ovpavov cnro tov Qeov

e/c

\

ypa-^ov, TaSe keyet 6

fCTtcreoog

ovTe ^eaTog- ocpekov yjrv^pog

tKicXijcriag

Aaolmiiav.

*

\

''

confesse his

name

^?,|

my

7}

'

Rec.

/cai

'AfxijVy

OlSa aov

^ecrros-

fj^ekkco ere e/Jbeaat e/c

Rec. ilng.

before

'"

tov ©€ov'

tov

to,

ovtco?

'

(TT0iJbaT0<;

oirt tf/vxpos ovri Ziarog.

AUTHORISED — 1611.

father,

and but

I will

confesse his

name

before

my

He that hath an eare, Father, and before his Angels. Hee that Let before his Angels. let him heare what the Spirit saieth to hath an eare, let him heare what the Spirit saith \-nto the Churches. the Churches. **

*^

what the

And write vnto the Angel of the Churche

of 'Philadelphia, These things sayeth he

'

And

to the

Angel of the Church of ^And to the Angel of the Church in Thus saith the Holy Philadelphia write. These things saith he that is holy, he that is true, he that hath the key of Dauid, he that openeth, and no man shuttetli, and shutteth, and no man openeth * I know thy workes behold, I haue set before thee an open for thou doore, and no man can shut it hast a Uttle strength, and hast kept my word, and hast not denied my Name.

Philadelphia w-rite.

one and the True one, he that hath the key of Dauid he that openeth, and no man shutteth shutteth, and no man I know thy v\orkes. Behold I openeth. haue giuen before thee a doore opened man can shut it, for tliou hast a litel which no man can shut because thou strength and hast kept my sa^-inges, and hast a litle po\-ver, and hast kept my hast not denied my Name. ' Behold, I v\-ord, and hast not denied my name. wil make them of the synagoge of Satan, Behold I wil giue of the sjmagogue of to wit, of them which call them selues lewes and are not, but do lye, behold, I Satan, w-hich say they be Iev\^es, and are say I wtI make them, that they shal come not, but doe lie. Behold I wil make them and worship before thy fete, and shal come and adore before thy feete. and they knowe that I haue loued thee. '" Because shal know that I haue loued thee. '" bethou hast kept the wordes of my pacience, cause thou hast kept the word of my therfore I wil dehuer thee from the tvme patience, and I %'\'il keepe thee from the

Holy and True, which hath the keye of Dauid, which openeth and no man shutteth, shutteth and no man openeth, I knowe thy workes beholde, I haue set before thee an open dare, and no that

t?;^

ov? ciKovaaTco tl to Ilvevfjba keyei

RHEIMS — 1582.

name

Spirite sayeth vnto the Churches. '

'O

koI ovTe ^ecTTog ovt6 ^jrv^pog,

Rec. Karafiaivii.

Father, and before

hym

6-16.

tov arecfiavov aov.

kajBr]

ey AaoSiKela eKKkrjatag

GENEVA— 1557. but

life,

fjii]bel<;

III.

avTov arvkov ev tu> vaco tov Qeov /xov, koI e^co ov /jli] k^ekdr) erty en avrov to bvo/xa tov ©eov /xov, koI to ovo/xa Trjg TroAewc tov &€0v

*

*

'

Iva

em

Tovg KarotKOvvrag

iretpaaat

0A.779,

b

[Chapter

is

.

:

**

•*

:

:

;

:

:

'•

of tentation, which wil come \'pon all the worlde, to trie them that dwel \-pon the earth. '• Behold I come shortly holde that which thou hast, that no man take thy croune. :

houre of tentation,

\-\'hich shal

come

vjjon

Behold, I will make them of the sj-nagogue of Satan, which say they are behold, lewes, and are not, but doe lie I will make them to come and worship before thy feet, and to know that I haue ''

:

loued thee. "*

Because thou hast kept the word of

mv patience, 1 also will keepe thee from the houre of tem])tation, which shall come vpon ;dl the world, to trie them that

whole world to tempt the inhabitants on the earth. " Behold I come quickely dwell \-pon the

the

hold that which thou hast, that no take thy crov^Tie.

man

earth.

" Behold,

man

come

I

which thou hast,

quickely, hold that fast

that no

take thy crowne.

'-'

Him

ouercommeth, will I make a pillar Temple of my God, and he shall goe no more out and 1 wil write vpon m him the Name of my God, and the name of the Citie of my God, which is new Hierusalem, which commeth downe out And / will write of lieauen firom mv God '•' Hee that bath write rpon him my newe Name. '-'Let of heauen from my God, and my nev\- vpon him mv new name. the Spirit '* heare what him an care, let him He that hath an eare, let him that hath an eare, heare what the name. '• And heare what the Spirit saith to the saith vnto the Churches. Sprite sayeth vnto the Churches '^ And \Tjto the Angel of the Church "of is Churches. vnto the Angel of the Churche which '^ And to the Angel of the Church of the Laodiceans. write. These things saith in Laodicea, wryte. These thinges sayeth Amen, the faithful and true wj-tnes, the Laodicia write. Thus saith Amen, the the Amen, the faitlifull and true witnesse, '-

Hym

that

ouercommeth, wyl

I

that

make

'2 He that shal ouercome, I wil make a pyllar in the temple of ray God, and he the temple of my God shal go no more out and I wyl wnte him a piller vpon him the Name of my God, and the and he shal goe out no more and I wil name of the citie of my God, which is the \Trite vpon him the name of my God, newe lerusalem, which comraeth doune and the name of the citie of my God, out of heauen from my God, and / wil new Hierusalem which descendeth out

in the

:

:

:

:

:

:

beg\Tining of the creatures of God. '^ I knowe thy workes, that thou art nether I woulde thou werest could nor hotte colde or hotte. "Therfore, because thou art betwene bothe, and nother colde nor hotte, it wil come to passe, that I shal spewe thee out :

and true v\-itnesse, which is the beginning of the creature of God. '* I know thv \Torkes, that thou art neither colde, nor bote. I would thou \-vere ""' But because thou art colde, or bote. lukewarme, and neither cold nor bote, I wil beirin to vomitc thee out of mv mouth. faithful

the beginning of the '•''

I

know thy workes,

creation of

God

that thou art nei-

would thou wert cold or hot. '" So then because thou lukewarme, and neither cold nor art hot, I will spew thee out of my mouth

ther cold nor hot,

•»

I

Or, in Laodicea.

:

:

Chapter

17— f^i.

III.

''

on

jxov.

'

Kol ovK o28a?

'

Kol

'

TTvpo?, 'tva

'

alo-xivi-j

tva

'

on

'"


fMeravorjaov.

'

/xov, Kal

'

avTov

Kcii

*

6p6v(o

fJLoVy

'

avTov.

'yvfxvori'iToq ^^

/BkeTTT}?.

'

'Ibov earrjKa

dvpav,

rrjv

avoi^jf

avTog fxer

e/juov.

wg Kayw

O

k^cov

(pikco,

rrjv

Kal ^'

6

\

ekeetvog, koL tttcoxo? kcu rvcj^kog

\

e/xov

ekey^co

"

k'yx^pi(Tai\

kcu TraiSevco'

elo-ekevao/jiaL Trpog

'''

thou

for

ful of

godis

repreue i chastise

whom

:

good men

:

^ykMaovl ovv kcu aKovcrrj TTjg (pcovrj^ SetTrvrjcro)

fxer

rco dpovco

'" because thou sayest : I am ryche and incresyd with goodes, and haue nede of

nothyng, and knowest not, how thou art wreteched and miserable, and poore, and blynde, and nakyd. '<* 1 counsel! the to bye of me, golde tryed in the fyre, that thou mayste be ryche and whyte rayment, that thou mayste be clothed, that thy fylthy nakednes do not appeare and anoynt thyne eyes with eye salue that thou mayste se. :

:

loue/

I

do pe-

i

rj

CRANMER— 1539.

:

:

"• I

''

avrov, kuI

TYNDALE — 1534.

seist that I

:

therfor sue thou

e/c

(pavepoodrj

rev irarpog fxov kv

cKadccra juera

i I

:

Treirvpuifjbevov /ubrj

rovg ocpdakjxovg aov,

dvpav kol Kpovco' eav Ttq

am mouth ''" because thou sayst thou arte haue nede of riche and incresyd with goodes and haste no thing/ j thou woost not that thou art nede of nothynge/ and knowest not howe a wTecche % wretcheful and pore j blinde thou arte wretched and miserable/ poore/ '** '** 1 counceile thee to bie of me blinde/ and nakyd. 1 counsell the to I nakid/ brente gold i preued that thou be made bye of me golde tryed in the fyre/ that riche/ J be clothid with whijt clothis/ that thou mayste be riche and whyte rayment/ the confusioun of thi nakidnesse be not that thou mayste be clothed/ that thy seene/ and anoynte thin i5en with a col- fylthy nakednes do not apere and anoynt lerie that thou se/ thyne eyes with eye salve/ that thou mayste se. and

riche

^pvatov

aKovcraroi tl to Tlvev^a keyei rai? kKKkyalai?.'

oil?

WICLIF— 1380. ray mouth/

ov8evo^\ ^peiav e^co,

'O vlkcov, huxroi avrco Kadlcrac fxer kjxov kv n2 kcu

evLK7]cra,

"

Koi Kokkovptov

em ''

kcu

'"

kevKa, Iva Trepi^aky, kol

l/juana

aov

[The Revelation of

kcu TreTrX.ovnjKo, koI

ayopaaai. irap

aot

oaov^ eav

eyo)

""

el/jn,

(rv el 6 raXalTrcopog

avfjblBovkevcd

7rkovT7]cryg, koI

ryg

""

AIIOKAAY'^IS

IV. 1—6.]

keyetg, ore irkovcno?

'

naunce/ -" lo I stonde at the dore and knocke/ if ony man herith my vois/ j openeth the 5ate to me, I schal entre to him, and soupe with hj-m, and he with me/ -' I schal 5eue to him that schal ouercome to sitte with me in my trone/ as also I :

'•'

As many as 1 Be fen-ent

chasten.

'^

As many

love/ 1

rebuke and

therfore

and repent. chasten. Be feruent

Beholde I stonde at the doore and knocke. Yf eny man heare my voyce and opon the dore/ 1 wUI come in vnto him and will suppe with him/ and he with me. -' To him that overcommeth will 1 ouercam and satte with my fadir in his graunte to sytt with me in my seate/ e^•y^l trone/ -- he that hath eeris here he what as I overcam and have srtten with my -•*

as

I

loue,

1

and and repent.

rebuke,

therfore,

-"Beholde,! standeat the dore, and knocke. If eny man heare my voyce, and open the

wyU come in to hym, and wyll suppe wnth hym, and he with me. -' To that o\iercommeth wyU I graunte to syt with me in my seate, eucn as I ouercam, and haue sytten vi-ith my father in father/ in his seate. --Lett him that hath his seate. -- Lett hym that hath eares eares heare what the sprete sayth vnto heare, what the sprete sayth \-nto the congregacyons. a the congregacions. dore, I

:

:

:

the spirit seith to the chirchis.

4. AFTIR thes thingis I sale a lo dore was opened in heuene/ and the first vois that I herde/ was as of a trumpe 4. AFTER this 1 loked/ and beholde spekynge with me, and seide/ stie up hidir a dore was open in heven/ and the fyrste to thee, whiche thingis voyce which I harde/ was as it were of a (I I schal schewe it bihoueth to be don soone aftir these trompet talkinge with me/ which said thingis/ - anoon 1 was in spirit/ and lo a come vp hydder/ and I will shewe the seet was sette in heuene and \'pon the thynges which must be fuUyllyd here seete con sittinge and he that satte, was after. And immediatly 1 was in the like the sijt of a stoon iaspis and to sar- sprete and beholde a seate was put in dyn/ I a rcinbowe was in cumpas of the heven and one sate on the seate. And seet like the si5t of smai-agdyn/ and in he that sat was to loke apon like vnto a the cumpas of the seet werun foure i iaspar stone/ and a sardyne stone And twenti smalc seetis/ " and aboue the trones there was a rayne bowe a boute the seate/ foure I twenti elder men sittynge, hilid in syght lyke to an Emeralde. ^ And aboute with whi3t clothis a in the heedis aboute the seate were .xxiiii. seates. And of hem goldun crowncs/ \'])on the seates .xxiiii. elders syttinge and leitis i voicis i thundringis camen clothed in whyte rayment/ and had on out of the trone/ and seuene laumpis bren- their heddes crounes of gold. nynge bifor the trone whiche ben the And out of the seate proceded lightnseuene apiritis of god, " i bifor the seet ynges/ and thuiidrynges/ and voyces/ and there wer vii. lampes of fyre/ burninge collcric, eye talve. before the seate/ which are the vii. sprettes of God. And before the seate there was :

:

:

-'

•'

:

'•*

:

:

:

•'

•''

:

'>

hym

4. AFTER this 1 loked, and beholde a dore was open in heauen, and the fyrst voyce which 1 hearde, was as it were of a trompett, talkyoige with me, which sayde come vp hyther, and I wyll shewe the thynges which must be fulfylled here after. -And immediatly 1 was in the sprete and beholde, a seate was sett in heauen, and one sate on the seate. ^ And he that sat, was to loke vpon, lyke \Tito a lasper And ther was stone and a sardyne stone a ra\-ne bowe aboute the seate, in syght lyke to an Emeralde. And aboute the :

:

:

"*

seate

were

.xxiiij. seates.

And vpon

seates .xxiiij. elders syttyng,

the

clothed in

whyte rayment, and had on theyr heades crownes of Gould. * And out of the seate proceded lyghtnyngcs, and thundrynges, and voyces, and ther were seuen lampes of f\re. burnynge before the seate, which are the seuen

spretes of

God. ''And before the seate

:

:

JoHN THE Divine.] IV. (jiCOVT]

AnOKAAY^IS

Mera ravra TrpMT-)],

?;

etSov, koI

w?

rjKovo-a

))jj

dvpa

l8ov

""

[Chapter

ave(oy/xevr]

(rdXrjTiyyo^ kakovar]'; fxer

ev

\

e/iov,

III.

17— 22.

rw

ovpavco, koL

'

keycov,

IV.

'

1-

tj

'Ava/3a

\

woe, Kol Set^Q) aoi a Set yeveadai /xera ravra.' ^ Kal evdeco? €yei>6/jii]p ev rrvevfxarf Kac toov dpovog eKetro ev rw ovpavco, kol eirl rov dp6vov\ Kadij/xevo^- ^ Kal '

o Kadrj/xevo^" ofioio^

dpovov

"

0/10L09

reaaapeq'

opdo-et

Kai ein

7repL/3€^kT]^evovg

Xpvcrov^.

"

Kai

opdaei,

ev

Idcnrth Kal "(rap8uo-\ Kal Ipcq KVKkoOev rov

kldco

*

a/Jbapayhivco .

rov<;

Opovovg

Ijaarioi,?

'-'

KVKkoOev rov Opovov dpovoL eiKoai

Koa,

etKocrc

kevKotg' Kal

''reaaapa? TrpeajSvre'pov? Kadrj/xevov?, '

errl

Kecpakdg avrcov arecpdvovg

rd<;

rod Opovov eKTropevovrac darpuTral

" Kal (pcoval Kal /3povrar Kat errra kafMiraSe^ irvpog Kaio/Jbevai evunrtov rov dpovov avrov, at elat rd

e/c

\

''

|

eirra irvevfxara rov Qeov'

" Rec. iiinic

Rec. aapSlv^u

' Rec.

Kal evcoirtov rov Opovov + Kai

GENEVA — 1557. riche

thee to bye of

me

golde tried

that thou niayest be

in

made

the fyre,

riche

:

and

whyte rayment, that thou mayest be clothed, and that thy filthy nakednes do not appeare and anoynt thjTie eyes with eye salue, that thou mayest se. '^ As many as I loue, I rebuke and chasten be feruent therfore and amende, -'o Behold I stand at the dore, and knocke. If any man heare my voyce and open the dore, I wil come in vnto him, and wil suppe with him, and he with me. -' To him that :

Rec.

+ tUov

RHEIMS —

my

mouthe, '' For thou sayest. I am and increased with goodes, and haue nede of nothing, and knowest not how thou art wretched and miserable, and poore, and blynde, and naked. '* I counsel of

v

[his].

o)?\

Rec. + iaxnr.

-

rovf.

Odkaaaa

"^

'

Rec.

vakcvr], b/xola icni

/Jpovrai

^wrai.

icai

AUTHORISED— 1611.

1582.

^^ Because thou saiest. That I am riche, and enriched, and lacke nothing and knowest not that thou art a miser, and miserable, and poore, and blinde, and :

naked. '* I counsel thee to bye of me gold fire tried, that thou maicst be made riche and maiest be clothed in v^'hite garmentes, that the confusion of thy nakednes appeare not and with eie-salue anoint thine eies, that thou maiest see, '^1, whom I loue, do rebuke and chastise. Be zelous therfore and doe penance. -'" Behold I stand at the doore and knocke. if any man shal heare my voice, and open the gate, I v\'il enter in to him, and wil suppe with him, and he v\'ith me. -' He that shal ouercome, I wil giue vnto him to sitte with me in my throne as I also haue ouercome, and haue sitten :

:

" Because thou

sayest,

I

am

rich

and

increased with goods, and haue need of nothing and knowest not that thou art wretched, and miserable, and poore, and :

bhnd, and naked. counsell thee to buy of me gold fire, that thou mavcst bee and white ra\Tnent, that thou mayest bee clothed, and that the shame of thy nakednesse doe not appeare, and anoint thine eyes with eye-salue, that thou may''*

I

tryed in the rich,

'5 As many as I loue. I rebuke and chasten, be zealous therefore, and repent. -" Behold, I stand at the doore, and knocke if any man heare mv voyce, and open the doore, I will come in to him. and will sup with him, and he with me. -' To him that ouercommeth, will I grant ouercometh, wil I grante to sit with me in my throne, euen as I ouercame, and to sit \Vith mee in my Throne, euen as I sitte with my Father in his throne. -'^ Let also ouercame, and am set downe with my him that hath an eare, heare what the with my father in his throne. He that Father in his Tlirone. --' Hee that hath an Sprite sayeth vnto the Churches. hath an eare, let him heare what the eare, let him heare what the Spirit saith vnto the Churches. Spirit saith to the Churches. 4. AFTER this I loked, and beholde 4. AFTER these tliinges I looked, a dore was open in heauen, and the fyrst and behold a doore open in heauen, and 4. AFTER this I looked, and behold, voyce which 1 hearde,as it were of a trom- the first voice which I heard, was as it a doore was opened in heauen and the pet talkyng with me, sayd. Come vp were of a trompet speaking with me, first voice which I heard, was as it were hyther, and I wil shewe thee thinges saying. Come %'p hither, and I wil shew of a trumpet, talking witli me, which said. which muste be done hereafter. - And thee the thinges which must be done Come \-p hither, and 1 will shew thee immediately I was raueshed in the sprite: quickly after these. - Immediatly I vvas things which must be hereafter. -And and beholde a throne was set in heauen, in spirit and behold there was a seate immediatly I was in the spirit and beand one sate in the throne. ^ And he that sette in heauen, and vpon the seate one hold, a Throne was set in heauen, and one sate on the Tlirone. '*And he that sate, was to loke ^'pon, lyke vnto a iasper sitting. stone, and a sardine stone and there And he that sate, was like in sight, sate was to looke vpon like a Iasper, and and there was a raineSardine stone was a rajme bowe about the thi-one, in to the Jasper stone, and the Sardine sight lyke to an emeraude. and there was a raine-bow round about bowe round about tlie Tlirone, in sight the seate, Uke to the sight of an Emeraud. hke vnto an Emerauld. * And round about And about the seate were foure and * And round about the seate, foure and the Throne were foure and twentie seates twenty seates and vpon the seates 1 sawe twentie seates and \-])on the thrones, and vpon the seates I saw foure and foure and twenty Elders sitting, clothed foure and twentie seniors sitting, clothed twenty Hders sitting, cloathed in white in white rajTnent, and had on their heades ibout in white garmentes, and on their rayment, and they had on their heads rownes of gold. crounes of golde. * And out of the throne heades crownes of gold. And out of the Throne proceeded lightpreceded hghtninges, and thundringes, .\nd from the throne proceeded lightand nings, and thundrings, and voyces and and voyces, and seuen lampes of fire, enings, and voices, and thunders burning before the throne, which are the seuen lampes burning before the throne, there were seuen lampes of fire burning which are the seuen Spirites of God. before the Throne, which are the seuen seuen sprites of God. * And before the throne there ivas a sea ''And in the sight of the seate, as it Spirits of God. * And before the Throne :

est see.

:

-'-'

:

:

:

'*

:

:

:

••

:

:

'

:

7

A

:

'

CiiArrr.K IV,

Kai

KpvaTaXX((>.

ev

TO SevTcpov ^coov

"

^

ayiO<;,

'

8co(TOVo-i

<'

^covTL

I

Ta

'

7reT0/iiev(p.\

Kal

Ta\

Teaaapa

'

av-

^(5a,

vvKTog,

kcu

rj/mepa';

rjv

Kai

6

keyovTe<;,\

6)v

*

'Ayto?,

Kac 6 ep^o/nevog.'

^coa do^av koi njnyv koI ev;)(apc(rTiav tco Kadrj/xevcd eTrl

Tovg alcovag tcov

evunrtov tov

wc

Alex,

^

ava iTTepvyaq %^ KVKkoOev, kol eacoOev ye/xovacv]

el,

eiri

ot

'"

e'cKOcrt

recr-

tov Opovov, Kat irpocrKwyo-ova-i (Bakovai

kol

alcovcov,

irecrovvTac

alcovcov,

KaOij/jievov

tov? alcovag tcov

elg

oi

'

|

TOV Opovov, keyovTe?, '''"A^Log

lie avQpuj-Kog.

Ree.

e;^of

^oovTt el?

T(o

Trpecr^vTepot

evatTTiov

rpuTov ^aov e^ov to TrpoacoTTOv

''0

^a>ov ofjboiov aeTU)

ayco? Kvpcog 6 0eo9 6 TrairroKpaTCop, 6

Kol OTUV

crapeg

'' \

"^^^

fjboaxf^^,

KCU avdrravaiv ovk e-^ovcnv

TOV Opovov,

TCO

o/jbOLOv

ev avTwv,

ocfidaX/xSiVy *

kol

Kol TO T6TapTov

6pcoTrov,\

[The Revelation

tou Opovov kcu kvkX-m tov Opovov reaaapa ^wa yeixovra oitLadev. ' Koi to ^coov to irpwrov ofxotov keovrt, kcu

/xea-co

6(f>9ak/jicov GfJ^Trpocrdev

ev Kad'

AnOKAAY^lS:

V. 1—6.]

11.

Tovg

avTcov

aTecpavovg

Kvpte, kajSelv T7]v So^av Kol ti]v TtiMqv

di'OpwTi

*Rec.

WICLIF— 1380.

CRANMER— 1539.

TYNDALE— 1534.

I

and in the a see of glasse lyke vnto cristall/ and in niyddil of the seet i in the cumpas of the the myddes of the seate/ and rounde seet foure beestis ful of i5en bifore i bi- aboute the seate/ were iiii. bestes full of hvnde/ j the first beest like a lioun/ and eyes before and behynde. And the fyrste Uke to a calf/ and the best was lyke a hon/ the seconde best the secunde beest hauynge a face as of a lyke a calfe/ and the thyrde beste had a thridde beest man/ and tlie fourthe beest like an egle face as a man and the fourthe beste was and the foure beestis hadden like a flyinge egle. And the iiii. bestes fleTOg/ eueri of hem sixe wyngis/ i al aboute a had eche one of them vi. wynges aboute vrith in thei weran ful of ijen/ i thei him/ and they were full of eyes witliin. hadden not reste dai t nyjt, seyynge, hob, And they had noo reste daye nether holy/ holy/ holy/ lorde hoU, hoU, lord god almy5ti/ that was j that nyght sayinge god almyghty/ which was/ and is/ and is is a that is to comynge/ 9 J whanne the foure beestis 3auen glo- to come. " And when those beestes gave gloiy rie/ I honour i blessynge to him that sat on the trone, that lyueth in to worldis of and honour and thankes to him that sat '" the foure worldis T twenti elder men on the seate which lyveth for ever and filden doun bifor him that sat in the ever: '"thexxiiii. elders fell doune betrone, and worschipiden him that l}'ueth fore him that sat on the trone/ and worin to worldis of worldis/ and thei casten shipped him that l_\'veth for ever/ and her crownes bifor the trone j seiden/ caste their crounes before the trone say" thou lord oure god thou art worthi to inge " thou arte worthy lorde to retake glori j honour i vertu for thou ceave glory/ and honoure/ and power/ madist of nou3t alle thingis/ a for thi for thou haste created all thinges/ and for thy wylles sake they are/ and were wiUe tho werun j ben made of noujt/ as a se of glas like a crista]/

|

'

'

:

:

'

'^

**

;

:

:

:

:

:

:

was a see of glasse, lyke \nito cristall, and in the myddes of the seate, and ther

rounde about the seate were foure beastes of eyes before and behynde. " And

full

the fyrst beast was lyke a lyon, and the

seconde beaste Ivke

a calfe,

and the thyrde

beast had a face as a man, and the fourth

beast was lyke a flyinge Egle.

''And the

them .vi. wynges about hym, and they were fuU of eyes with m. And they had no rest daye nether nyght saying. Holy, holy, holy. Lord God almighty, which was and is, and is to come. And when those beastes gaue glory and foure beastes had eche one of

•'

honour and thankes to

hym

that sate on

the seate, (which lyueth for euer and euer) '^the xxiiij. elders fell downe before hym that sat on the trone, and

worshypped

hym

that lyueth for euer and cast theyr " thou crounes before the ti-one saying :

arte

worthy

O

Lord {oure God)

to re-

ceaue glory and honoure, and power, for thou hast created all thynges, and for thy willes sake they are, and were created.

created. 5. sittir

ynne

AND

the ri5thond of the

I sale in

on the trone

:

a boke writun with

with out, and seehd with seuen seelis/ - and I sale a strong aungel prechjTige with a grete vois/ who is worthi to opene the book j to vndon the seehs of it/ 3 1 noon in heuene, nether in erthe, nether vndir erthe myjt opun the book nether biliolde it/ for i I wepte raych noon was founden worthi to opene the book nether to se it/ j

:

:

:

••

:

and oon of the elder men seide to me/ wepe thou not/ lo a lioun of the lynage of •''

iuda, the root of dauith hath oucrcomen to opene the book/ and to vndon the :

seuene seehs of

it/ «

say j lo in the myddil of the trone, i of the foure beestis and in the myddil of the elder men a d

I

AND

sawe

AND

5. I sawe in the ryght hande of that sat in the trone, a boke written with in and on the backsyde, sealed with vii. scales. ^ And I sawe a stronge angell seuen seales. -And I sawe a stronge which cryed with a loude voyce Who is aiigeD, which preached with a lowde worthy to open the boke/ and to loose voyce Who is worthy to open the boke, the scales ther of. ^ And no man in heven and to lose the seales therof. ^ And no ner in erth/ nether vnder the erth/ was man in heauen ner in erth nether vnder able to open the boke/ nether to loke the erth, was able to open the boke, nethereon. And I wepte moche/ because ther to loke theron. • And I wepte mod) no man was founde worthy to open and because no man was founde worthy to to rede the boke/ nether to loke thereon. open and to reade the boke, nether to loke ^ And one of the elders sayde vnto me theron. wepe not Beholde a lion beinge of the And one of the elders sayde vnto me tribe of Iuda/ the rote of Dauid/ hath wepe not Beholde, a Ivon of the trybe of obtavTied to open the boke/ and to lose Iuda, the rote of Dauid, hath obtayncd to the vii. scales ther of. " And I behelde/ open the boke, and to lose the seuen scales and loo/ in the myddes of the seate/ and therof. ^ And I behelde, and lo, in the 5.

I

him/ that sat

ir

in the

honde of

right

the trone/ a boke written

hym,

within and on the backside/ sealyd with

:

:

•*

:

•''

:

:

:

.iiii. bestes/ and in the myddes of myddes of the seate, and of the foure the elders/ stodc a lambe as thoufrh he bestes, and in the mvddes of the elders.

of the

,

AnOKAAY^PI^

John THE Divine.] *

Kol T7]v hvvafXiV

*

eKTiadrjaav.'

Kal

V.

"

koi

e^oiOev,

ev\

''

(puivr)

^t^ktov^ Kat kvaat Ta<; a
'

av(o

avTo.

*

em

Kal

eyo)

cKkatov

0VT6 ^keTTGLV avTO. '

ovSe viroKaTco

r?]? yrj^,

'

evtK7]crev 6 kecop 6

'

''

e/c

irokkd,]

eh

Kol

r^?

€K

T-fjg

otl

^

;

kol

Kal

V.

1-6.

ijaav] koI

f3i/3\iov yeypa/j,'

Kal

elSof

eartv d^ioq dvoi^ai to

to iSiPXiov, ov8e jBkeireiv

ke'yet

dvoi^ai

/itoc,

Jal3l8,

'"

el8ov,

"

crov

iirrd.

evpedrj

a^io<;

pul^a

7}

7-11.

ovSel? TjhvvaTo ev tco ovpavco,

yrjg^ dvol^ai,

ovSeh

lovSa,

(fivkrj?

Tl^

'

Twv TTpea^vTepwv

Ta? eiTTa a(ppayt8ag avTov.'

Kat

IV.

rov dpovov

(T
fjLeydkrj,

'

01)86

em

Kareacfipayiafxevov

|

ayyekov Icrxvpov Krjpva-aovTa

I

[Chaitkii

mrLcra^ ra iravTa, koI Sta to 0eA?;/ia

elSov ein ttjv Se^iav tov Kad>]//,evov

eacoSev

fi,evov

on av

"

'

dvoL^at\

ev jjbeaw tov

'

to

jSt^kioi',

Mrj Kkale. l8ov to /3i0kcop,

Opovov koI tcov

Tecrcrapaiv ^wcov, Kal ev jneo-co tcov Trpea^vTepcov, dpviov €(TT7]ko<; o)? e(T(f>ar^fjLevov •

=

1 Rec. Rec. IV. Const, o avoiyuiv.

and in the midde.s of the throne, and rounde about the throne were foure beastes full of eyes before and behynde. "And the fyrst beaste was hke a Hon, and the seconde beaste lyke a calfe, and the thyrde beaste had a face as a man and the fourth beast was :

:

lyke a flying egle.

^

And

the foure beastes

had eche one of them sLse wynges about him, and they were full of eyes wythin and they ceased not day nor nvght sajing. Holy, holy, holy Lord God, almighty, which Was, and Is, and Is to come. :

8 And when those beastes gaue glorie, and honour, and thankes to hym that sate on the throne, which lyueth for euer and '" The four and twenty Elders fell euer doune before him, that sate on the throne, and worshipped him that liueth for euer, and cast their crounes before the throne saying, " Thou art worthy o Lord to receaue glorie and honour, and power, for thou hast created all thinges, and for thy wylles sake they are, and haue bene cre:

Rec.

+

"

Const.

ttoXi'

" Rec.

Xvacu.

RHEIMS — 1582.

GENEVA— 1557. of glasse lyke vnto a cristal

= iiim. "

AUTHORISED-

1611.

and there was a sea of glasse hke \-nto Cr>sthe middes of the seate and round tall and in the middest of the Throne, about the seate foure beastes ful of eies and round about the Throne, were foure before and behind. ^ And the first beast beasts ful of eyes before and behinde. hke to a lion and the second beast, hke " And the first beast was hke a Lyon, v'\'ere

a sea of glasse like to crj-stall

:

in

:

:

and the third beast, hauin \'vere of a man and the fourth beast, hke to an egle flying. ^And the foure beastes, euery one of them had sLxe vvinges round about and vvithi they are ful of eies. and they had no rest day and night, sajing. Holy, Holy, Holy, Lord God omnipotent, \which v\'as, and \which is, and which shal come. ' And when those beastes gaue glorie and honour and benediction to him that to a calfe

:

the face as

it

:

:

sitteth %'pon

the throne, that liueth for

euer and euer seniors fel

:

'"

downe

the foure and twentie before

him

that sitteth

and adored him that Uueth euer and euer, and cast their crownes

in the throne,

for

before

the

throne,

saying,

"Thou

art

worthie O Lord our God to receiue because glorie and honour and power thou hast created al thinges, and for thy v^-il they were and haue been created. ated. 5. AND I sa\'v in the right hand of 5. I sawe in the right hande of him that sate in the throne, a Booke viryt- him that sate ^^)on the throne, a booke ten WTi'tliin and on the backsyde, sealed written within and \Tithout, sealed witii wythseuen seales. ^ And I sawe a stronge seuen seales. - And I sa\-v a strong Angel which preached with a lowde Angel, preacliing with a loude voice, voyce, Wlio is worthy to open the Boke, Vvho is worthie to open the liookc, and And no and to lose the seales therof * And no to loose the seales thereof ? man in beauen, nor in earth, nether \Tider man was able neither in heauen nor in the earth, was able to open the Boke, earth, nor vnder the earth, to open the nether to loke theron. * Then 1 wept booke, nor looke on it. ••And 1 wept much because no man muche, because no man was found worthy to open, and to reade the Boke, nether to was found worthie to open tlie booke, nor to see it. * And one of the seniors loke theron. * And one of the Elders sayd \Tito me, behold the lion said to me, Vveepe not Wepe not, Beholde the lion of the tribe of the tribe of luda, the roote of Dauid, of luda, the rote of Dauid, hath obtayned hath wonne, to open the booke, and to to open the Boke, and to lose the seuen loose the seuen seales thereof. And 1 saw, and behold in the middes seales therof. " Tlien 1 behelde, and lo, in the middes of the throne, and of the foure of the throne and of the foure beastes beastes, and in the middes of the Elders, and in the middes of the seniors, a Lambe :

AND

''

.'

:

''

and the second beast

like a

and man, and

Calfe,

the third beast had a face as a

the fourth beast was like a flying Eagle.

And

the foure beasts had each of them wings about him, and they were full and night, saying. Holy, holy, holy. Lord God .(Umighty, which was, and is, and is And when those beasts giue to come. glory, and honour, and thankes to him that sate on the Throne, who hucth for euer and euer, '" The foure and twcnt\Elders fall downe before him that sate on the Throne, and worship him that liueth for euer and euer, and cast their crownes before the Throne, sajTng, " Thou art worthy, O Lord, to receiue g'on,', and honour, and power: for thou hast created all things, and for thy pleasure they are, and were created. 5. AND 1 saw in the right hand of him that sate on the Throne, a booke on the backside, wi-itten within, and sealed with seuen seales. - And 1 saw a strong ^Vngel proclaiming with a lowd Who is worthy to open the booke, ;e and to loose the seales thereof ^ And no "

sLxe

of eyes within, and thev "rest not dav

'^

;

.'

man

heauen, nor in earth, neither \-nder the earth, was able to open the booke, neither to looke thereon. • And 1 wept much, because no man was found worthy to open, and to reade the booke, neither in

* And one of the EUders me, \Veepe not behold, the Lion of the tribe of luda, the roote of Dauid, hath preuailed to open the booke, and to loose the seuen seales thereof. And 1 beheld, and loe, in the middest of the Tlirone, and of the foure beasts, and in the middest of the Elders stood a

to looke thereon saith \-nto

.

:

::

Chapter

V.

"'

ra

6(f)6ak/Jiov<; 67rra,

Kol

e-TTra

0,776 aTak/j,6va

eh iraaav

\

Se^idg rov Kadrj/xevov

r77?

Kal

^(oa

AnOKAAYvI^I2

VI. 1--2.]

14.

exov Kepara

em

ot\

[The Revelation

ra eiTTa

elac

Kal

'

yriv.

rov dpovov.

^

TjkOe, kol

e-neaov

to (BtlBklov

eikycpe

e/c

Ta Teaaapa

apvwv, e^ovTe?

tov

evcoirtov

oi

irvev/xaTa rov Qeov\

kol ore eAa/3e to /3i/3kLOVy

''

Trpeor/BvTepot

elKoaiTeaaapeg

ol

t7]v

'

XP^^^^ ye/xovaag dv/jbiajjuaTcov, at elaiv at Trpoaevxal Kol aSovaiv coStjv Katvrjv, keyovTeg, ' 'A^iog el ka/Seiv to ^i/Sklov, kol

eKao-Tog Ktdapag^ kol (piakag "

Tcov dyicov

Tag cr(ppay28ag avTov'

'

dvot^ac

'

TM

'

eTTOtrjcrag

'

em

aov,

alfxaTi

avrovg]

"

^^

TTJg

yvg.'

Opovov Kal TCOV Const, u<<

Trdayg

e/c

tco

Kal

Qero

Kal

0acnkeLg\

Trpecr^uTepcov Kal

T\'NDALE—

whanne he hadde opened the

Kal

tepeig'

'

/3acrtkevaovatv\

dyyekcov irokkcov rjv

6 dpid/jLog

- Rcc. /„m!,-. Rec. iv Ty yj.

.'

— 1380. :

Kal

(p(0V7]v

'

Const, ni d7roffrfX> Const, ror irXu

=

'

lomb, stondinge as slavii, that hadde which ben seuene homes j seuene i5en seuen spiritis of god, sent in to al the erthe/ ' j he cam n took of the ri3thond of the sitter in the trone the book/ ^ J

'

7]/xcov

tcov

» Rcc. Tof' Htoi" 7rr(i'7/«™. Rcc. KCK/Xijeji'. Const. + WE-

WICLIF

Kal ykdoaayg Kal

elhov, kol rjKovaa

^dycov

yyopaaag tm Qeco 7]n,dg ev '" kaov Kal edvovg.' ' Kal

Kai

ea
otl


KVKk(o\ tov

'

avTcov jxvpiaheg

Alex. /3aiii\fiai'. Rec. fiaaiXdao^fv Const, ra tv avTo'ig, TrufraQ. •"

'

CRANMER— 1539.

1534.

had bene kylled/ which had vii. homes stode a lambe as though he had bene and vii. eyes/ which are the spretes of kylled, hauynge seuen homes and seuen God/ sent into all the worlde. ' And he eyes, which are the seuen spretes of God, cam and toke the boke oute of the right sent into all the worlde. ' And he came, honde of him that sate apon the seate. and toke the boke out of the rj-ght hande of him that sate v^on the seate.

boolc

the foure beestis j foure i twenti elder men, filden doun bifor the lomb/ j hadden

^

And when

.iiii.

he had taken the boke/ the And when he had taken the boke, the xxiiii. elders fell doune foure beastes and .xxiiij. elders fell downe •*

bestes and

ech of hem harpis, s goldun viols, ful of before the lambe/ havynge harpes and before the lambe, hauyng (euery one of odouris whiche ben the praiers of seyntis/ golden viaUes fuU of odoures which are them) harpes and golden vialles fuU of ^ and they songe odom-es, which are the prayers of saynctes, j seiden/ the pravers of saynctes J tliei sungen a newe song ;

'^

:

god thou art worthi to take the book I to opene the seelis of it/ for thou were slayn, and a5enbou5tist us to god in of ech lynage and tunge i thi blood puple and nacioun/ '" ^ madist us a kingdom I prestis to oure god and we schuln regne on erthe/ lord oure :

:

" and

herde the vois of many aboute the trone j of the

newe songe savnge

thou art worthy boke and to open the scales therof for thou waste kylled and haste redemed vs by thy bloud/ out of all k\Tireddes/ and tonges/ and people/ and nacions/ '" and haste made vs vnto oure god/ kynges and prestes and we shall raygne on the erth. a

:

to take the :

and they songe a new songe, saying thou art worthy to take the boke, and to open the seales therof: for thou wast kvUed, and hast redemed vs by thy bloud out of all kvnredes, and tonges, and people, •'

:

and nacions, '" and hast made vs \Tito oure God, kynges, and prestes, and we shall raygne on the erth.

I saie s

" And

and of the elder men/ i the noumbre of hem was thousandis of thousandis '- seiynge with greet vois/ the lomb that was slayn is worthi to take vertu i godheed wisdom and strengthe i honour

of

I behelde/ and I herd the voyce many angylles a boute the trone/ and about the bestes and the elders/ and I herde thousand thousandes/ '-saynge with a lowde voyce Worthy is the lambe that was killed to receave power/ and riches

" And I behelde, and 1 hearde the voyce of many angels about the trone, and about the bestes and the elders, and I hearde thousand thousandes, '^ saying with a lowde voyce Worthy is the lambe that was kylled to receaue power, and

'-^ glorie J blessynge s eche creature that is in heuene, I that is on erthe/ s

and wisdom/ and strenghte/ and honoure and glory/ and blyssynge. '^ And all creatures/ which are in heven/ and on the erth/ and vnder the erth/ and in the see/ and all that are in them herd I sayinge blyssinge/ honour/ glory/ and power/ be vnto hym/ that sytteth apon the seate/ and vnto the lambe for ever more. '* And

ryches, and

aungels

al

:

beestis

([

(i

:

and the see I whiche thingis that I herde al seiynge to him trone, I to the lomb, blessinge

vTidir erthe/

ben

in

it/

sat in tlie I

onour

(t

:

:

glorie j

power

in to worldis of

:

:

'^ X the foure beestis seiden amen/ and twenti elder men filden doun on her facis and worschijiiden him the

worldis/

1 the foure

:

that Ivueth in to worldis of worldis.

.iiii.

..xxiiii.

bestes sayd

elders

fell

:

worshypped him that more. (5. AND I sai that the lomb hadde opened oon of the seuen seelis and I herde oon of the foure beestis seiynge as

Amen. And

apon their l>'\-eth

faces/

for

the

:

wysdome, and strenght, and honour, and glory, and blessynge. And '•'

all

the creatures which are in heauen, and

on the erht, and vnder the erth, and in the see, and all that are in them, herde I sajnnge, blessyng, honour, glory, and power be vnto hym that sytteth vpon the seate, '*

And

and vnto the lambe

for euermore.

the foure beastes sayd

:

Amen.

and j\nd the .xxiiij. elders fell vpon their faces, ever and worshypped hym that lyueth for euermore.

:

AND

6. I sawe when the lambe openyd a vois of thundre/ come t se/ - and 1 saie/ one of the seales/ and I herde one of the J lo a whijt hors j he that sat on hym iiii. bestes saye/ as it were the noyse of hadde a bowe i a crowne was 3ouun to thonder/ come and se. -And I sawe/ and beholde there was a whyte liorsse/ and he ajcnboujtut, retteemett. that sat on him had a bowe/ and a croune :

6.

AND I sawe, when the lambe opened

one of the seales, and

I herde one of the it were the noyse of - and I sawe. come and se thonder And beholde ther was a whyt horsse and he that sat on hym, had a bowe, and a

foure bestes saye, as :

:

:

John the Divine.]

A^OKAAY^I'I2

[Chapter V. 7—14.

1—2.

VI.

''

fivpiahwu Kol X(,\(,a8e?

;^tAta8ft)f, keyovre? cfxav^ /xeyaXrf, * "A^lov ecrrt to apviov TO eacpayjLLevou kajBelv ttjv Svva/j,iu kcu ^ ttKovtov] kcu ao(f)iav koI lax^v koI " KaX irav Kricrfxa o eariv ev rui ovpapco, rcfirjv Koi 8ogav kclI evkoyiav'

*

KCU

^

T7]?

eTTt

Kot VTTOKaro)

yrjg, I

Ta ev

avTol<;

apvUo

'

TCO

*

atwvwv.

7ravra,\

evkoyia kcu

7)

Kac Ta

koi

yrj^,

rrji;

rjKovaa Xeyoirrag, ?;

kcu

Tifjur]

*

em

Tco

dakacrcrrjq a

r?;?

Kadrj/xevM

eariy koi

rov Opovov kol

eirl

8o^a koI to KpaTog eh tov^ alwva<; tu>v

?;

eXeyop,

Tecrcrapa ^coa

'

'"

to apvtov

' \

'A/xi^v^ kcll

Trpea^vTepoi eirecrav,

o'l

KCU TrpocreKvpijaap'. VI.

Kal

TjKOvcra evoq *

i8e.'

' I

elSou

tmv

e/c

Kat

elSoVy *

0Te\ Tjvoc^e

\

kol l8ov

Rec. + tUoaiHaaapisI' Rec. "Rec. ^itiviJQ.

Rec.

+

tmv "eTrral

(pcovi]

'

were

standing as

homes and seuen

taken the Boke, the

foure beastes and four and twenty Elders fell doune before the Lambe, hauing euen,' one harpes and golden \-ialles fuU ol

odoures, which are the prayers of Sainctes. saying. Thou

'And thev song a new songe

worthy to take the Boke, and to open because thou wast scales therof and hast redemed vs to God by thy bloude out of all kinredes, and tonges, and people, and nations, '" And hast made vs \Tito our God, Kinges and Priestes, and we shal raigne on the earth. art

:

killed,

I

behelde, and

eir

*

'

''Ep^ov

avTOv "

=

\

Rec.

''

koc koI

e^cov

= i-ra.

ALTHORISED — 1611.

hauing seuen

Lambe as

it had been slaine, hauing seuen homes, and seuen eyes, which are the seuen spirites of God, sent into al the seuen Spirits of God, sent forth into all " earth. And he came, and receiued the the earth. "And he came, and tooke the booke out of the right hand of him that booke out of the right hand of him that sate in the throne. * And \-\'hen he had sate \-pon the Throne. ''And when he opened the booke, the foure beastes and had taken the booke, the foure Beasts, the foure and tvventie seniors fel before and foiu-e and twenty Elders fell downe the Lambe, hauing euery one harpes, and before the Lambe, hauing euerv one of golden vials ful of odours, which are the them harpes, and golden vials full of ^ and they sang a "odours, which are the prayers of Saints: praiers of sainctes new canticle, saying. Thou art \'^'orthie ' And they sung a new song, saj-ing. o Lord to take the booke, and to open Thou art worthy to take the Booke, and it

slaine,

eies

:

\-\hich are the

:

because thou wast slaine, and hast redeemed vs to God in thv bloud out of euery tribe and tonge and people and nation, '" and hast made vs to om- God a kingdom and priestes, and we shal reigne vpon the earth. the seales thereof

:

for thou wast and hast redeemed vs to God by

to open the seales thereof slaine,

I

:

:

thy blood, out of euen,- kinred. and tongue, and people, and nation: '"And hast made vs \-nto our God Kings and Priests, and we shall reigne on the earth.

" And

" And I looked, and heard the voice of heard the voyce many Angels round about the throne, and and of many Angels about the throne, and of tiie beastes and of the seniors about the beastes and the Elders, and the the number of them was thousandcs of nomber of them was thousand thousandcs, thousandes, '- sa\Tng with a loud voice. '2 Sa\'ing with a loude voyce. Worthy is The Lambe that was slaine, is worthie the Lambe that was killed to receaue to receiue power, and diuinitie, and power, and ryches, and wisdome, and wisedom, and strength, and honour, and strength, and honour, and glorie, and glorie, and benediction. '* And euery creature that is in heauen, blessing. '^ And all the creatures which are in heauen, and on the earth, and vn- and \-pon the earth, and vnder the earth, der the earth, and in the sea, and all that and that are in the sea, and that are al did I heare saying, To him are in them, heard I saying. Blessing, therein " Then

crcppaycSfoi'^

/3povT7]^,

\

RHEIMS — 1582.

GENEVA — 1557. Lambe as thogh he had bene which had seuen homes, and seuen eyes, which are the sprites of God, sent " He came, and toke into all the world. the Boke out of the right hande of him that sate vpon the throne.

the

"

'" Const. Tovg aiCtvag twv aiotvwv, ' Rec. airif. Ktti tUov. Const.

Ig

?cD

ai /3Mfff.

killed,

And when he had

&>?

kevKog, koc 6 Kadyjxevo^

Itttto^

stode a

8

/Jbiav e/c

Teacrapcov ^(ocov keyovTO(;,

of

beheld, and I heard the voyce Angels, round about the Throne, and the Elders, and the

I

many

and the

beasts,

ten thousand times and thousands of thoulowd voyce. Worthy is the Lambe that was slaine. to receiue power, and riches, and wisedome, and strength, and honour, and glory, and blessing. ''' And euery creature which is in heauen, and on the earth, and vnder the earth, and such as are in the sea. and

number ten

all

of

them was

thousand,

sands,

'-

Saj-ing with a

that are in them, heard

I,

saj-ing,

Blessing, honour, glor)', and power bee and power be that sitteth in the throne, and to the \-nto him that sitteth \-pon the Throne, honour and and \-nto the Lambe for euer and euer. benediction and Lambe, throne, \-pon the sitteth that \-nto him, And the foure beasts said. Amen. and vnto the Lambe for euennore. '* And glorie and power for euer and euer. and the '-And the foure beastes said. Amen. And the foure and twenty Elders fell the foure beastes sayd. Amen foure and twent\' Elders, fell \'pon their And the foure and t\'\'entie seniors fel on downe and worshipped him that liueth and adored him that hueth for euer and euer. faces, and worshipped him that liueth for their faces a. AND I saw when the Lambe openfor euer and euer. euennore. ed one of the seales, and I heard as it 6. AND I saw that the Lambe had were the noise of thunder, one of the 6. AFTER, I behelde when the Lambe opened one of the seales, and I heard one opened one of the seuen seales, and I foure beastes, sa\Tng, Come and see. - And I saw, and behold, a white horse, of the foure beastes say, as it were the heard one of the foure beastes. sanng, as - Tlierand hee that sate on him had a bowe. it were the voice of thunder. Come, and novse of thonder, Come and se - And I saw And behold a white fore I behelde, and se there was a whyte see. horse, and he that sate on him, had a horse, and he that sate vpon him had a :

and honour, and

glorie,

'•'

:

:

:

:

AnOKAAY^I^I2

VI. 3-12.]

To^ov Kol

avrco

eSodrj *

Ti]v

T^voL^e

(Tcf^payiSa

(Treavo<;,

Sevrepav,]

rrju

* Kat e^7j\0ev aAAo? avTM ka^elv ryv elprjvrjv

tTTTrog

^''Epxov'.' eBodr]

e/c|

r)KOVcra rod rptrov ^(oov keyovrog, jubeka^,

Kal 6 KaOr/jaevog kir

dxovTjv hv /XGao)

"

^cocov

'

=

''

''Epxov

Kal

iSe.'

** \

Kal

' Rec. + ^:ai Rec. oiVTipaj' (Ttppaylca. Const.=^wi'j;v. " Rec. Xiyovaav. ' Rec.

elSou, Kal

/3Af7rE.

,

~

\

^'

(pcovrjvl

:

:

:

herde as a vois in the payre of balances in his honde. * And I myddil of the foure beestis seynge/ a herd a voyce in the myddes of the .iiii. a measure of whete for bihpre of whete for openy and thre bi- bestes saye Ubris of barli for a penye/ a hirte thou a peny/ and iii. measures of barly for a not wyn ne oile/ I whanne he hadde peny and oyle and wyne se thou hurte not. And when he ojiened the fourthe opened the fourthe seel I herde a vois of the foure beestis sei)'nge/ come thou j scale/ I herde the voyce of the fourthe I

:

:

''

:

'"

:

and the name was beste saye come and se. " And I loked. deeth to him that sat on him, c helle sued and beholde a grene horssc/ and his name him/ J power was jouen to him on foure that sat on him was deeth/ and hell folowpartis of the erthe for to sle with swerde/ ed after him/ and power was geven vnto with deeth/ a with beestis them over the fourthe parte of the erth/ U with hungir to kyll with swearde/ and with honger/ of the erthe/ and with deeth/ that cometh of vermen I whanne he hadde opened the fiueth of the erth. And when he opened the fyfte scale/ seel I sai \Tidir the autir the soulis of men slayn for the word of god, % for the I sawe vnder the aultrc/ the soules of witness\-nge that thei hadden/ '" s thei them that were kylled for the worde of crieden with a greet vois i seiden/ hou God/ and for the testymony which they long thou lord that art holi i trewe demest had/ '" and they cryed with a lowde voyce a pale hors

:

:

:

(t

'•'

i*

:

:

avTov\

rpcT7]v, \

itttto^

Kal rfKovaa rp€l<;

Kal ot€

ahiK7](Trj<;^

Kal 6

Ka6rifJbevo<;

^ Rec. Kai /3X) Rec. Tpiriii' <7tppay}ca. aliTiji. 'Rec. niirolf. /Rec, airoKjeii'ac STri 71

:

se/ * s lo

""

l8ov

eiravco Rec. avT(f'

"'

:

:

ore

tou TCTapTov ^coov" keyovTo?,\

:

i

ttjv

elSov, Kal

jjui)

;\^Aft)po?,

(I

:

eir

Xotvtg ctltov Sijvaplov, Kal

was gevyn vnto hini/ and he went forth conqueringe and forto overcome. ''And when he opened the seconde scale/ I herde the seconde beste saye come and se. * And there went out another horsse that was red/ and power was geven to him that satte there on/ to take peace from the erth/ and that they shulde kyll one another. And there was geven vnto him a gret swearde. ^ And when he opened the thyrde scale/ * S whanne he hadde opened the thridde come and seel I herde the thridde beest seiynge/ I herde the thyrde beste saye come thou i se/ and lo a blak hors l he se. And I behelde/ and loo/ a blacke and he that sate on him/ had a that satte on hym hadde a balaunce in hors he wente out ouercomynge that hvm/ he .schulde ouercome/ ^ and vvhanne he hadde opened the secunde seel I herde the secunde beest seijTige/ come thou d set ^ I another reed hors wente out/ t it was 50uun to him that satte on him that he schulde take pees fi-o the erthe, that thei sle to gidre hem silf/ s a greet swerd was 5ouun to him/

"

cr
Kal

IV Tijs yije.

CRANMER — 1539.

TYND ALE— 1534.

WICLIF— 1380.

his bond/.

'"

t7]p

tde.'

'

Itttto';

Rcc. ciTcb. ciKoXovBii. '' Const.

avTiii.

/cai j5\i

ISov

Kadrj/xevco

t,vyov kv Tjj x^V'- ^^'^ov.

keyovcrav^

rjvot^G TTjv (T(f)payt8a t7]v TeTapTijv, ijKovcra *

kol

ekatov Kal tov olvov

to

XOLVLK€<; KpiOi]? drjvaptov' Kal

*

ex^v

avTov\

twv recraapoiv

I'jvot^e ""

tm

Kal

keyovro?,

^coov

tva akXrjkovg cr(pa^co(rr kol

koI

yrj?,

^

tva viKrjaTj.

Sevrepov

Kal

7rvpp6<;-

rrj?

"Epxov

*

tov

TjKovcra

Kal ore

^

avTco jmaxaipa ixeyakr].

eSodij

'

[The Revelation of

e^TjXde vikmv, kol

koI

crowne was geuen vnto hym, and he went forth conqueryng and for to ouercome.

^And when he had opened

the seconde herde the seconde beste, save se. And ther went out another horsse that was redd, and power was geuen to h\Tn that satt theron, to take peace from the erth, and that they shuld kyll one another. And ther was geuen vnto hym a great swearde. And when he had opened the thyrde seale I herde the thyrde beste saye, come scale,

I

:

come and

••

'•'

se. And I behelde, and lo, a blacke hors and he that sate on him, had a payre of balances in his hande. * And I herde a voyce in the myddes of the foure bestes, saye a measure of whete for a peny, and thre of measures of barly for a peny and oyle and wyne se thou hurte not. "And when he had opened the fourth seale, 1 herde the voyce of the fourth

and

:

:

beste saye,

And

come and

se and * I looked. and his name him was deeth, and hell fohym, and power was geuen :

behold a pale horsse

that sate on

lowed

after

:

vnto them ouer the fourth parte of the erth, to kyll with swearde, and with honand with deeth that commeth of vermen of the erth. And when he had opened the fyft seale, I saw vnder the aultrc the soules of them ger,

'^

that

were kylled

for the

worde of God,

and

for the testimony which they had, '"and they cryed wyth a lowde voyce, sayinge How longe taryest thou Lord, holy and true, to iudge and to auenge oure bloud on them that dwel on the erth } " And longe whyte garmentes were geuen vnto euery one of them. And it was sayde vnto them, that they shuld reste yet for a lytic season vntyU the nomber of theyr

sayinge How longe tariest thou lorde in the erthe ? "ft whijt holy and true/ to iudge and to avenge eche soule a stole wcrun 5ouun oure bloud on them that dwell on the " And longe whyte garmentes to hem/ ([ it was seid to hem that thei erth ? schulden rest 5it a litil tyme til the noum- were geven vnto every one of them. And bre of her felowis j of her britheren be it was sayde vnfo them that they shulde fulfillid that ben to be slayn, as also thei/ reste for a lyttle season vntyll the nom'2 And I saye whanne he hadde opened ber of their felowes/ and brethren and of felowes, and brethren, and of them that the si.xte seel t lo a greet erthemouynge them that shulde be kylled as they were/ shulde be kylled as they were, were fulwas made/ a the sunne was made blak as were fulfylled. fylled. ''^ And I behelde when he opened the '-And I behelde, when he had opened uun, fjiven. biliprc, two pound*, jwuru oppny, one pmrtp. sixte scale/ and loo there was a grett the syxt seale and lo, ther was a great (lcmest,jtM/yr»i \,foUov:td. 'Is, priestly \ erth quake and the sunne was as blacke erth quake, and the sunne was as blacke crlhcmouvTigc, carthiiuake. not

:

(I

vengist not oure blood of these

that dwellen stolis for

:

:

:

)

:

'

'

!

John the Divine.]

AnOKAAYi^IS

avToVy ovofxa avrw 6 Qavaro?,

koI 6 a8i]9

'

'

avTov-\ kol

fxer

avT(o\ k^ovala ^ hrt to reraprov Tjjg y?/?, airoKreivatl ev pojuucpaia, koL

Kat

ev BavaTM, koI

viro

rcov Orjplcov

r?;?

keyovre?,

'to "'

*

al/xa TjfXMV

(TToXy

'

a'7To\

rwv KaTOLKOvvTwv kih

Kai eppedrj avToc?

X.evKT],\

pcoao)(n\ Kat ot avvSovXoi

vecrdai

\

''

(Tet(r/J,og

wg Kac avrot.

'"

''

6

rjkcog

/cai

^

€Kpa^av\

yrjg

cfecovrj

ov Kptvet^

akrjdivo';,

T7]g

avTwv kcu ol a8e\(pol Kai elSov ore rjvoi^e

eyevero, kcu

fxeyag

''

;'

^^

koI

''

/xeyaK?^,

eKScKet?

kclL

eSod?]]

'

avaTvavacovTai ert ^povov", ecog"

Iva

'

/xekag

avTcov, ol fJbeXXovTeg

cr
ttjv

eyeveTo\

m

ttjv

''

avTolg] ''

ttA.??-

aTrofcrev-

efcrrju'

kcu

aaKKog rpl^tvog, kcu

'Alex-ei:. »Rec. j^oOi/toj'. 'Rec.tVaffroif. Const, aurolc tjcaff-y. '" Rec. (TroXai Xn'ico;. » Rec. i 'R^c. a-TroKTUvtaOai. Rec. TrXT/pwTOj/rat. Const. 7r\r;pw9ui(Ti. 'Rec. + i^oi. ' Rec. tyivfro /itXaj.

o. '

Ki/xo)

Kat ore ijvoi^e tijv wefMTrrqv ^v^a? rwv eacpay/iei/cov Sia tov

ttjv /xapTvptav rjv el^ov,

E(og Trore, 6 8€a7roTri<; 6 ayco^ kol

eSoOrj

ev

^

yrj?.

acl>payl8a, elSov viroKarco rov dva-caaTtjplov Ta<;

Xoyov rov ©€ov, koI 8ia

3— 1:

[Chapiek VI. "

yKokovOec]

—

+ /iirpciv.

—

GENEVA— 1557. RHEIMS 1582. AUTHORISED 1611. bowe and a croune was geuen vnto him bow, and there was a crowne giuen and a crowne was giuen ^-nto him, and and he went forth conquering, and for to him, and he went forth conquering that bee went foorth conquering, and to conouercome. ^And when he opened the he might conquer. quer. ^And when hee had opened the second seale, I heard the second beast And when he had opened the second second seale, I heard the second beast sav. say. Come and se. * And there went out seale, I heard the second beast, saying. Come and see. And there went out anoanother horse that was red, and power Come, and see. And there went forth ther horse that was red and power was was geuen to him that sate theron, to an other horse, redde and he that sate giuen to him that sate thereon to take peace take peace from the earth and that they thereon, to him it was giuen that he from the earth, and that they should kill shuld kill one another and there was should take peace from the earth, and one another and there was giuen %Tito geuen \Tito him a great sword. that they should Icil one an other, and a him a great sword. * And when hee had * And when he opened the third seale, I great sword was giuen to liim. opened the third seale, I heard the third * And when he had opened the third beast say. Come and see. And I beheld, heard the third beast say. Come and se. then I beheld, and lo, a black hors, and seale, I heard the third beast, saying, and loe, a blacke horse and he that sate he that sate on him, had a pavTe of ba- Come, and see. And behold a blacke on him had a paire of balances in his lances in his hand. • And I heard a voyce horse, and he that sate \^on him, had a hand. ^ And I heard a voyce in the midst of in the middes of the foure beastes say, A balance in his hand. " And I heard as it measure of whete for a peny, and thre were a voice in the middes of the foure the foure beasts say, A measure of measures of baily for a peny and oyle, beastes saying T\to poundes of wheate wheate for a penie, and three measures and wj'ne se thou hurt not. ' And when for a penie, and thrise two poundes of of barley for a penie, and see thou hurt he opened the fourth seale, I heard the barley for a penie, and wine and oile not the oyle and the wine. ' .\nd when voyce of the fourth beaste say. Come and hurt thou not. hee had opened the fourth seale, I heard ' ^ And I loked, and beholde a pale se And when he had opened the fourth the voyce of the fourth beast say. Come •*

••

"*

:

:

:

:

:

:

:

:

horse, and his name that sate on liim was Death, and Hell folowed after him, and power was geuen vnto them ouer the fourth parte of the earthe, to kyll with sworde, and with honger, and with death, and with the beastes of the earth.

heard a voice of the fourth beast, Come, and see. *'And behold a and he that sate \-pon him, his name vwas death, and hel folowed him. and power was giuen to him ouer

And when he opened the fv'fte seale, sawe vnder the aultre, the soules of them, that were kyUed for the worde of God, and for the testimonie which they maynteyned. '" And they cried with a lowde voyce, saying. How longe tariest thou Lord, holv and trewe, to iudge and to auenge our bloude on them that dwell on the earth ? " And longe whyte garmentes were geuen vnto euerj' one of them, and it was sayd vnto them, that

and with beastes of the earth. ^And when he had opened the fifth seale I saw vnder the altar the soules of them that were slaine for the word of God, and for the testimonie which they had. '" and they cried with a loude oice, saying. How long Lord, holy and true, iudgest thou not and reuengest thou not our bloud of them that dvvel on the " And white stoles w^ere giuen, earth and it was to euery one of them one

3

I

and see. ^ And I looked, and behold, a name thi;t sate on him was Death, and hel followed with him and power was giuen « \-nto them,

seale, I

pale horse, and his

saying.

pale horse

:

:

ouer the fourth part of the earth to kill with sword, and with hmiger, and with death, and with the beasts of the earth.

the foure partes of the earth, to kil ^-vith sword, v\nth famine, and with death,

''

I

.'

And when he had opened saw

]

|

j

I

the

fift

\-nder the Altar, the soules of

that were

:

slaine for

seale,

them

the word of God,

and for the testimony which they held. "'And they cried with a lowd voice, say. ing. How long, O Lord, holy and true, doest thou not iudge and auenge our blood on them that dwell on the earth ? " And wliite robes were giuen \-nto euery one of them, and it was sayd \-nto them,

that they should rest yet for a Uttle sealitel season vntil said to them, that they should rest yet a son, vntill their fellow seruants also, and the nomber of their felowes, and brethren Utle time, til their fellow-seruantes be their brethren that should be killed as '-' And I and of them that should be kylled as they complete, and their brethren, that are to they were, shonld be fulfilled. beheld when hee had opened the sixt be slaine euen as they. were, were fulfylled. '-And I behelde when he opened the '- And I saw, when he had opened the seale, and loe, there was a great earth:

j

thev shuld rest for a

,

j

syxt seale, and lo, there was a great earth quake, and the sunne was as blacke

sixt seale,

and behold there

was made

a

great earth- quake, and the sunne became

quake, and the Sunne became blacke as

;

::

Chapter VI. 1.3-17. (reki'jvr/

7/

yrjv,

Kot "

^*

bX.7]

avTav

)(ikiap-)(Oi

ol

Kol

toI<;

irXovatOL,

mvrov?

depog €Kpv\lrav

keyovat

opecrc

aarepe? rov ovpavov (:7reaav

oi

'"

"^ I

rd

et?

"

kcu

Icr^vpol,

ol

'

Tleaere

eiq

vrjaog €k

kclI

kcu irag Sovkog Kat Trdg

\

ecf)

opecov.

Tjkdev

Kal

kcu

'

Trpocrwirov rod Kadrjixevov eirl tov dpovov, kcu anro ttj^ opyij? rov dpviov.

VII.

kcu

koc Kpvyjfare 7;/xa? diro

r//j,d?,

'

rjfxepa

"

ekev-

*

7]

rrjv

aeLO/Jbevrj'

fJueytaTave^ ,

ot

eU ra? Trerpag rwv

kcu

cr7n]kata

Kol ral^ ireTpatq,

irdv opog

Koi

ol /Sacrikec? rrjg yrj?,

Kol

fxeyakovl

ave/jiov

o)? ^i/3\toi> elktaao/jievov, kclI

eKivi]di]aav' ot

Kat

a'lfxa,

ft)9

[The Revelation of

rovg oXvvdovq avTTj^, viro

0dkX.ei\

ovpavov cnre^copla-OTj

6|

TOTTCov

Ta>i>

eyevero

\

"

crvKrj

o)<;

AnOKAAY^I^IS

VII. 1—7.]

''

otl

fxeydkri Trjg opyrj? avrov, koc tI? Svparat aradrjvat

?;

jubeTa" Tovro\ elSov recraapag

dyyekov^ iaTcorag

Rec.

Rec.

/xt]

irverj

dvejuiog

=

TYNDALE — 1534.

WICLIF — 1380.

rag recrcrapag

eirl

ycovlag T?;9 yv^, Kparovvrag rovg Tecraapag dve/u,ovg rrjg y^?, \va

CRANMER— 1539.

And the al the moone was made as sacke clothe made of heare. And the as sacke cloth made of heere. '' and the mone wexed all, cuen as bloud, '^ and the I the stems of heuene fillden mone wexed even as bloud doun on the erthe as a fige tre sendith starres of heven feD vnto the erth/ even starres of heauen fell vnto the erth, euen hise \Tiripe figis, whan it is moued of as a fj'gge tree castith from her her as a fvgge tree casteth from her her greet wi,'nd/ '•* t heuene wente awei as a fygges/ when she is shaken of a myghty fygges, when she is shaken of a mvghty

a sacke of heire, s as blood/

'^

:

book wlappid werun moued

in

:

j alle

munteynes

fro her placis/

'*

j

ilis

j kingis

wynde.

'*

And heven vanysshed awaye/

as a scroll

And

when

it

is

rolled togedder.

were moved and strong, i eche boond man a fre man oute of their places. '* And the kynges hidden hem in dennes j stoones of hillis of the erth/ and the gret men/ and the '^ I thei seien to hUlis j to stones/ falle ryche men/ and the chefe captavnes/ and je on us I hide ^e us fro the face of him the mvghty men/ and everv bond man/ that sittith on the trone i fro the and every free man/ hyd them selves in wraththe of the lomb/ '' for the greet dai dennes/ and in rockes of the hylles/ '^ and fall of her wraththe cometh/ S who schal mowe sayde to the hvlles/ and rockes on vs/ and hyde vs from the presence of stonde ? him that svtteth on the seate'/ and from of the erthe i princis i tribunes i riche

all

mountayns and

yles/

:

w^'nde.

''

as a scroll all

And heauen

when

it is

mountaynes and

of theyr places.

''

vanisshed awaye,

rolled to gether. yles,

And

And

were moued out

the kynges of the

and the gret men, and the ryche men, and the chefe captavTies, and the erth,

myghty men, and euery bondman, and euery free man, hyd them selues in dennes,

"^ and sayde in rockes of the hylles and rockes fall on vs, and hyde vs from the presence of him that sytteth on the seate, and from the wrath '' for the grete daye of his the wi'ath of the lambe/ '' for the grete of the lambe 7. AFTIR these thingis I saie foure daye of hys wrath ys come/ And who can wrath is come, and who is able to endure } aungels stondinge on the foure comers endure it. :

and

:

to the hylles

:

:

of the erthe/ holdinge foure wjTidis of the

AND

AND

7. after that, I sawe .iiij. Angels 7. after that I sawe .iiii. angels that thei blewen not on the erthe nether on the see, nether on ony tree/ stonde on the iiii. corners of the erth/ stande on the .iiij. comers of the erth - and I say another aungel sti\Tige fro holdynge the iiii. WTides of the erth/ holdynge the foure wyndes of the erth, the risynge of the sunne that hadde a that the vpyndes shulde not blowe on the that the wynde shuld not blowe on the signe of the lyuynge god/ a he cried with erthe/ nether on the see/ nether on eny erth, nether on the see, nether on eny

erthe

:

:

- And I sawe another angell ascende was 30uen, to noie the erthe i the see, from the rysynge of the sunne which and seide/ nyle 36 noie the erthe j see had the scale of the Ufvynge god/ and nether trees til we marken the seruauntis he cryed with a loude voyce to the iiii. angelles (to whom power was geven to of oure god in the forhedis of hem/ hurt the erth and the see) ^ saying hurt

a greet vois to the foure aungels, to whiche tree. it

:

•'

:

:

herde the noumbre of men that (I werun markid, an hundrid thousand j foure I fourti thousand markid of euery lynage of the sones of Israel/ * of the lynage of iuda twelue thousand markid/ of the lynage of ruben twelue thousand markid/ of the lynage of gad, twelue thousand markid/ of the lynage of a3er twelue thousand markid/ of the IvTiage of neptalym twelue thousand markid/ of the lynage of manasse twelue thousand markid/ ' of the lynage of symeon/ twelue •*

I

- And I sawe a nother angel ascende from the risynge of the sunne, which had the seale of the lyuing God, and he cryed with a loude voyce to the foure Angels (to whom power was geuen to huit the erth and the see) ^ saying hurt not the

tree.

:

not the erth nether the see/ nether the erth nether the see, nether the trees, tyll trees/ tyU we have sealed the servauntes we haue sealed the seruauntes of oure God in their forheades. of oure god in their forheddes.

:

*

:

:

''

:

:

wlappid, rolUd.

And

I

herde

the

nombre

of

them

*

And

1

heardc

the

nombre

of

them

which were seiiled/ and there were sealed which were sealed, and ther were sealed an C. and xhiii M. * of idl the tr\bes of an .C. and xhiij. M. of all the trybes of

Of the tribe of Of the trybe of the chyldren of Israel. M- Of the trybe Iuda were sealed .xii. M. Of the trybe M. of the trybe of Ruben were sealed .xij. M. Of the of Gad were sealed xii. M. ""'Of the trybe trybe of Gad were sealed .xij. M. *'0f of Asser were sealed xii. M. Of the trybe the trjbe of Aser were sealed .xij. M. of Neptalym were sealed xii. M. Of the Of the trybe of NeptaUm were sealed .xij. trybe of Manasses were sealed xii. M. M. Of the trybe of Manasses were sealed ' Of the trybe of Symeon were sealed xii. .xij. M. "Of the trybe of Symeon were

the chyldren of Israhell.

Iuda were sealed of

Ruben were

xii.

sealed

xii.

''

John the Divi

T^f

ejrl

ayyekov GKpa^e

AnOKAAY^^I2

-y^?, fj,r/Te eirl "

(fiOiVT)

fM€T(OTr(i>v

e/c

(f)vkvg

eK

Teaa-ape^ ;^4Xta5e9

;^tAta5e?
Kat rjKovaa tov apiOfwv

t0

'lovda,

eo-cppayta/u-evoc fc/8

fxrjre

\

airo avarokr)^ rjkiov,

\

a)(pi^ ov acppayLaco/xev tov^ Sovkov^ rov

avTwv.'

crapaKOvra '

1-

'

'

ra SevSpa,

fxrjre

em

VII.

irav 8ev8pov. Kat etSov aXXov e^ovra acfipaylSa 0eov ^mvto^- Kat /xeyakr) rot? recra-apatv ayyekoi?, oU eSoOrj avrok aStKrjaat tt}v Oakaaaav, keyuv, * M?) a8cKi]a7]T6 rrjv yrjVy /Jbrjre rrjv dakaaaav, ttJ?

avatBalvovra

yrjv KOI TTjv '

eakdaaT]^,

[Chapter VI. 1.3—17.

*'

(pvkrjg

e/c

t0

Mavaa-a-Tj^ Rec.

I

ecrcppayicr/xevoL

;^tAta5e?

e/c

ca-cppayta/xevor

FaS, i0

€(r(ppaycorju,6voc-

ruiv

;^tA.iaSe9

;^tA6a5e? ea
oiiiw

Rec.

-

GENEVA— 1557.

'

''

eK

i0 ;^tAm5ef

e/c (f)vkri^

rcov

'lapa-qk-

i0

;^iAxaSef


ha
^v/jceoyv,

Alex.

eirl

cKarov rea-

vlcov

4>vkT]g 'Pov^ijv,

eo-cppayLa/xevof


e/c

'^/j.cou

(^vkrjq

iTa(Tif]<;

m

&eov

e(T(f)payLafJbevu)V

t0

;^tAtaSe?

Rec.

AUTHORISED — 1611.

RHEIMS— 1582.

made of heare, and '^ ^j mone waxed euen as blonde as sacke clothe

the blacke as it v^ere sacke cloth of heare sackcloth of haire, and the Moone bethe and the v^'hole moone became as bloud came as blood. starres of heauen fell vnto the earthe, '' and the starres from heauen fel vpon '3 And the starres of heauen fell vnto euen as a figge tree casteth her figges the earth, as the figge tree casteth her the earth, euen as a figge-tree casteth her when she is shaken of a might)- wynde. greene figges when it is shaken of a great " xmtimely figs when she is shaken of a '* And '* '• heauen departed away, as a scrole winde and heauen departed as a booke mighty winde. And the heauen de:

:

:

I

t

:

when

it is rolled togyther: and all mountaynes and yles were moued out of their places. '* And the kvTiges of the earth, and the great men, and the riche men, and the chiefe captaines, and the mighty men, and euery boundman, and euerv free

man, hyd them

selues in dennes,

rockes of the hylles

'•> :

And

and

in

sayd to the

and rockes. Fall on vs, and hide vs from the presence of him that sitteth on the throne, and from the ^vrath of the Lambe. " For the great day of his wrath is come, and who can endure it hylles

.'

AND

sawe four Angels stand on the four comers of the 7.

and euery hil, and ilandes parted as a scrowle when it is rolled tovTere moued out of their places. '' And gether, and euery mountaine and Island the kinges of the earth, and princes, and were moued out of their places. '•' And folded together

:

I

and the riche, and the strong, the Kings of the earth, and the great and euerj' bond-man, and free-man hid men, and the rich men, and the chiefe them selues in the dennes and the rockes captaines, and the might)' men, and euerv of mountaines. '^And they say to the bond-man, and euery free-man, hid themmountaines and the rockes Fall vpon vs, selues in the dennes, and in the rockes of and hide vs from the face of him that the mountaines, "" And sayd to the mounsitteth ^•pon the throne, and from the taines and rocks. Fall on vs, and hide vs '" wrath of the Lambe because the from the face of him that sitteth on the great day of their wrath is come, and Tlirone, and from the wTath of the '" v\ho shall be able to stand ? Lambe For the great day of his wrath is come, and who shall be able to tribunes,

j

I

:

I

;

:

:

stand

after that, I

holding the four w\Tides of the wyndes shoulde not blowe on the earth, nether on the sea, nether on - And I any tre. saw another Angel ascende from the rising of the sunne, which had the seale of the lyuing God, and he cryed with a loude voyce to the earthe,

earth, that the

foure Angels to

whom power was

geuen

to hurt the earth, and the sea, ''saying.

Hurt ye not the earth nether the sea, nether the trees, til we haue sealed the seruantes of our God in their foreheades,

AND

7. after these things, I saw foure 7. AFTER these things I sa\-\- foure Angels standing vpon the foure comers Angels standing on the foure comers of of the earth, holding the foure v\-indes of the earth, holding the foure winries of the the earth that they should not blov\' \-pon earth, that the winde should not blowe the land, nor \-pon the sea, nor on any on the earth, nor on the sea, nor on any tree. - And I saw another Angel ascending from the East, hauing the seale of the huing God and hee crj-ed with a lowd voyce to the foure Angels, to whom it was giuen to hurt the earth and the sea, Sa\-ing, Hurt not the earth, neither the sea, nor the trees, till we haue sealed the

tree. - And I saw an other Angel ascending from the rising of the sunne, hauing the signe of the lining God and he cried v-vith a loud voice to the foure Angels, to \'vhom it v\-as giuen to hurt the earth and the sea, ^ sa\-ing. Hurt not the earth and the sea, nor the trees, til we signe the seruants of our God in their

:

:

•'

seruants of our

And

hearde the nombre of them, which were sealed, and there were sealed an hundred and foure and fourty thousande of all the tribes of the children of Israel. * Of the tribe of luda were sealed twelue thousande. Of the tribe of Ruben were sealed twelue thousande. Of the tribe of Gad were sealed twelue thousande. * Of the tribe of Aser, were sealed twelue thousande. Of the tribe of NephOf thali were sealed twelue thousande. the tribe of Manasses were sealed twelue thousande. " Of the tribe of Simeon were 7 B I

God

in their foreheads.

And I heard the number of them which were sealed and there were sealed an And I heard the number of them that hundred and fourtie and foure thousand, of were signed, an hundred fourtie foure all the tribes of the children of Israel. thousand ^'A-ere signed, of euery tribe of Of the tribe of luda were sealed twelue Of the tribe of Ruben were the children of Israel. ''Of the tribe of thousand. Of the tribe of luda, twelue thousand signed. Of the sealed twelue thousand. tribe of Ruben, twelue thousand signed. Gad were sealed twelue thousand. Of Of the tribe of Gad, twelue thousand the tribe of Aser were sealed twelue thouOf the tribe of Nepthali were signed. Of the tribe of Aser, t^-velue sand. thousand signed. Of the tribe of Neph- scaled twelue thousand. Of the tribe of thah, tvTclue thousand signed. Of the Manasses were sealed twelue thousand. ' Of the tribe of Simeon were sealed twelue tribe of Manasses, tv\elue thousand signed. " Of the tribe of Simeon, twelue • Or. grvtne tigs. •*

foreheades.

*

.'

:

•*

•'

,

"*

''

:

ea^payca/xevof 10' ;^iX'.aSe?

Aevt,

(pvXrjg

e/c

'

eacppayia/xeuor

cf)v\rj£ 7wo-7;(/),

rjSvvaro,

t/3'

e/c

;^tAtaS6?

iravro^

l0

kacf^payLafxevoi'

;^iAtaSe9

i0

0uA?;9 Za/3ovko)u,

e/c

Mero. ravra

^

ea(i>paytaixhoi. ovhe\<;

[The Revelation of

AnOKAAY>I^I2

8— i;

Chapter VII.

€K

:

h(T(ppayL(Tfj.evoi' e/c etSoz/, /cai

edvov;

kclI

c^uA^? 'laaxapy

e/c

;^tAiaSe?

e(T(ppayia/xevof

c0

Bevia/jlv,

0i;A^9

;^tAta56?

tSov o;^Ao? ttoAi/?, oy aptdf^rjaai avTOv

Koi

vk(ov

kawv Kol ykwdcrwv^ eoTwre?

rod dpovov kol evooinov tov apvtov, 7r€pt0€0k7}/Loevovg\ arokag kevKa^, Kpd^ov(Ti\ (fitovrj /xeydky, keyovre^y (jiOiViKe<;\ ev raU X^P^"-^ avrcov 'Vat

evcoiriov

'H

'

"^

'

Kol

06(0

(TWT7]pla Tcp

7]iJbS)v

Tw

Kai

rov dpovov, kol tw dpvup.'

KaOrjfJbevM eirl

ayyekoc eo-TTjKeaav icvKkco tov dpovov Koi rav Trpea^vrepcov kol twv ' Teaadpoov ^wcov, koI eireaov evcojrtov tov dpovov eirl Ta TrpoaoiTra avTWVy kuc keyovTe^, * 'Afxrjv y evkoyta kol rj 86^a Kol r; crocpla 7rpocreKvv7]aav tw Qecp,

TvdvTeg

at

\

^"^

'

'Const,

Rec. TTipijiifiXitiiivoi.

''Rec. KpalovTi

^oii'ikitc.

'

Rec. TrpoawTTOv.

CRANMER— 1539.

TYNDALE— 1534.

WICLIF— 1380.

M. Of the trybe of Leuy were M. Of the trybe of Isacar

M. Of the tribe of Leuy were sealed xii. thousand markid^ of the lynage of leuy twelue thousand markid/ of the lynage of M. Of the try be of Isacar were sealed xii. Of the trv'be of zabulon were sealed Isachar, twelue thousande markid/ * of M. twelue thousand xii. M. Of the tribe of Joseph were sealed the lynage of zabidon markid/ of the Ivnage of ioseph twelue xii. M. Of the trybe of Beniamin were thousande markid/ of the l>-nage of ben- sealed xii. thowsande. iamyn twelue thousand markid.

sealed

' After this I behelde/ and lo a gret no man myjt noumbre, of alle multitude (which noman coulde nombre) of all nacions and people/ and tonges/ and langagis puplis folkis I lynagis J stondinge bifor the trone, in the si3t of stode before the seate/ and before the the lomb/ and thei werun clothid with lambe/ clothed with longe whyte garwhi3t stoolis: J palmes weren in the mentes/ and palmes in there hondes/ hondis of hem/ "* t thei crieden with a i" and cryed with a lowde voyce/ sajnnge greet vois I seiden/ helthe to oure god

^ After this I behelde, and lo, a gret multitude (which noman coulde nombre) of all nacions and people, and tonges, stode before the seate, and before the lambe, clothed with longe white garmentes, and palmes in their handes, '" and cryed

:

"^

:

:

sealed

.xij. .xii.

were sealed .xii. M. ^Of the trybe of 5abulon were sealed .xii. M. Of the trybe Of the of Ioseph were sealed .xii. M. trybe of Beniamin were sealed .xii. M.

:

''

Aftir these thingis I sale a greet puple

whom

:

to the lomb/ on the trone aungels stoden al aboute the trone

that sittith '1

J al

i;

men and

S the elder

the foure beestis/ si5t of the

salvacion be asscribed to

him that

apon the seate of oure god/ and lambe. "

And

all

syttith

thei

filden

doun

in the

the

:

:

'^

And oon

I seide to

of the senyouris answerid

me/ who ben thes

"And all the angels stode in the compase of the seate, and of the elders, and of the foure bestes, and feU before the seat on their faces, and worshypped God, 'Blessinge and glory sajinge. Amen and wysdome and thankes, and honour, and power, and myght, be vnto oure God :

Amen.

for euermore.

:

that ben

:

:

\'nto the

the angelles stode in

compase of the seate/ and of the trone on her faces t worschipiden god elders and of the iiii. bestes/ and fel be'worshipI seiden amen/ blessTOge t clerenes and fore the seat on their faces/ and Blessynge wisdom and doynge of thankyngis j ped god/ '- sayinge/ amen honour I vertu j strengthe to oure god and glor)'/ wisdome and thankes/ and honour/ and power and myght/ be \Tito in to worldis of worldis amen. oure god for evermore Amen. and

saluacion with a lowde voyce, sayinge be asscrybed to him that sytteth vpon the seate of oure God, and ^-nto the lambe.

'^

And

one of the elders answered/ say-

'•'

And

one of the elders answered, say-

what are these which are inge vnto me what are these which are fro whennes inge \'nto me hym/ my lord araved in longe whyte garmentes/ and arayed in longe whyte garmentes, and '^ And I sayde vnto thou wost/ and he seide to me/ thes ben whence cam they? '•And I sayde vnto whence came they ? Lord thou wotest. And he sayde lorde thou wottest. And he sayde him liim thei, that camen fro greet tribulacioun these are they, which cam out of these are they which cam oute tome waischiden her stohs and maden hem vnto me whijt in the blood of the lomb/ '* therfor of gret tribulacion and made their gar- great tribidacion, and made their garmade them whyte by thei ben bifor the trone of god a seruen mentes large and made them whyte in mentes large, and

clothid with whijt stoolis/

camen

thei

.'

'*

j

I

:

:

;;

seide to

:

:

:

:

:

!I

:

thcrfore are the bloud of the lambe hem/ they in the presence of the seate of God thei schulen no more hungre nether and serve him daye and nyght in hys thirst: nether sunne schal falle on hem temple/ and he that sytteth in the seate ne ony heete/ '' for the lomb that is in wyll dwell amonge them. '"They shall the myddil of the trone schal gouerne honger no more nether thyrst/ nether

to h)Tn sittith

day

in

j ny5t in his

the trone

:

'•'

temple/ 1 he that

:

dwellith on

'*

:

hem

i schal lede forth hem to the wellis of watris of liif/ t god schal wipe awey ech teer/ fro the i3en of hem. :

shall

the sunne lyght on them/ nether '" For the lambe which ys in

eny heate

:

myddes

of the seate shall fede them/ and shall ledde them vnto fountaynes of lyuynge water/ and god shall wj'pe awaye all teares from their eyes.

the

'* therfore are the bloude of the lambe they in the presence of the seate of God :

and serue hym daye and nyght in his temple, and he that sytteth in the seate W7II dwell amonge them. '^ They shall honger no more nether thyrst, nether shall the sunne lyght on them, nether eny ' For the lambe which is in the heate. myddes of the seate, shall fede them, and sludl leade them vnto fountaynes of lyuinge water, and God shall wype awaye idl teares from their eyes.

;

John the Divine.

Kat

7]

AnOKAAY^I'12

ev^apicTTLa Kat

auavwv.

aicova<; rutv

OvTOL

kK

ekevKavav

rr}q "

*

Kvpie

Okv^eoiq

avra<;

|

ev

koI

rifxr] ^

a/xrjv.^

01 7r€pi^e/3\.TjjU€vot

Koi etpyKa avrco, jxevoi

rj

ra?

rj

Kai

av

alfiart

ein tov

Siyjrrjo-ova-LV ert,

viov to

ov8e

t]

e/c

i(Tx^<;

apvlov.

roi)

'"

ava jxeaov tov Opovov *

0eo? irdv SaKpvov

Const Troi/iaivn

GENEVA — 1557. sealed twelue thousande. Of the tribe of Leui were sealed twelue thousande. Of the tribe of Issachar were sealed twelue thousande. * Of the tribe of Zebulon, were sealed twelue thousande. Of the tribe of Joseph were sealed twelue thousande. Of the tribe of Beniamin, were sealed twelue thousande.

Ovrol elcnv

rovro

hia

.

.

.

oStjyu.

'

ot

epxo-

'"

kvcoinov tov

elo-cv

rw vaw

ev

avrov- koi

ov Trecvdaova-LV ^^

ov8e irav Kav/Ma^

irotixavet avTovg, koL oSijyrjcrecl

TTTjyaq vSaTCOV, koI e^akelyjrec 6 e Rec. irroXaf avTiSv.

'^ktog,

'

rag arokag avrwv, koi

r^jjiipaq kclL vvkto<;

avTovg 6

tov^

etc

rj/jLiov

elar, koL irodev rjkdov

elire /moi,

Opovov, a-Kyvcoaei ctt avTOvg. fiT] irearr) eir

tw 0ew

toov 7rp€a0vT€po)v, \.eya>v /xoi,

enXvvav

koi

Opovov TOV &eov, koi karpevovcrtv avTco 6 KaOrjjuevog

Kat

olSag.'

/xeyakyg,

rrj^

kclI

rag Aeu/ca?, rtveg

aToX.a<;

^ /xov,\

tm

hvva^i<;

cvneKpidrj et?

[Chapter VII. 8—17.

*e/fl

avTovg

em

Ta>v b(fidakfMwv

Rec. Ziiaag.

*

RHEIMS — 1582.

ctl, ovhe

otl to ap'^&)?;9|

avTwv!

Rec. otto.

AUTHORISED — 1611.

thousand signed. Of the tribe of Leui, thousand. Of the tribe of Leui were twelue thousand signed. Of the tribe of sealed twelue thousand. Of the tribe of Issachar, t\Telue thousand signed. ^ Of Issachar were sealed twelue thousand. the tribe of Zabulon, twelue thousand Of the tribe of Zabulon were sealed signed. Of the tribe of Joseph, twelue twelue thousand. Of the tribe of loseph thousand signed. Of the tribe of Ben- were sealed twelue thousand. Of the tribe iamin, t\'\'elue thousand signed. of Beniamin were sealed twelue thousand. **

After this I beheld, and lo, a great man could number, all nations, and kindreds, and people, and tongues, stood before the Throne, ^

8 After this I behelde, and lo, a great multitude, which no man coulde nomber

I sa\-A- a great mulno man could number, of of all nations and people, and tounges, al nations, and tribes, and peoples, and stode before the throne, and before the tonges standing before the throne, and ^

After these things

titude \-\'hich

:

Lambe, clothed with

lonaje white garmentes, and palmes in theyr handes. '•* And they cried with a lowde voyce, sav-

in the

white

Lambe, clothed in and palmes in their hands

sight of the robes,

:

they cried v\nth a lowd voice, ing, Saluation commeth of our God, that saying, Saluation to our God which sitsytteth \'pon the throne, and of the Lambe. teth \'pon the throne, and to the Lambe. " And all the Angels stode in the com- " and al the Angels stoode in the circuite passe of the throne and of the Elders, of the throne and of the seniors and of and of the foure beastes, and fell before the foure beastes and they fel in the the throne on their faces, and worshj'pped sight of the throne vpon their faces, and God. '- Saying, Amen : bless\Tig and adored God, '- saying. Amen. Bene'"

And

:

wysedome, and thankes, and ho- diction, and glorie, and -s-visedom, and nour, and power, and might, be vnto our thankesgiuing, honour and po\Ter, and God for euer more. Amen. '^ And one strength to our God for euer and euer. of the Elders spake, sayang vnto me. Amen. What are these which are arayed in longe whyte garmentes, and whence came they? '^ And one of the seniors ansvv'ered, and said to me. These that are clothed in the '•Andlsayd vnto hym. Lord, thouwo- white robes, who be they ? and whence '* And I said to him. My test. And he sayd to me, These are they came they which came out of great tribulation, and Lord thou knov\-cst. And he said to me. wasshed theyr garmentes and made them These are they which are come out of white in the bloude of the Lambe. great tribulation, and haue washed their ^* Therefore are thev in the presence of robes, and made them \Thite in the bloud therfore they are before the throne of God, and serue hym day and of the Lambe. night in his temple, and he that sytteth in the throne of God, and they serue him and he that the throne wyl dwell amonge them. day and night in his temple "" They shal hunger no more, nether sitteth in the throne, shal d\Tel ouer them. thyrst, nether shal the sunne lyght on '^ they shal no more hunger nor thirst, them, nether any heate. '" For the Lambe neither shal the sunne fall \-pon them, nor which is in the myddes of the throne any heate. '" because the Lambe which shal fede them, and shal leade them vnto is in the middes of the throne, shal rule the lyueU fountaj-nes of waters, and God them, and shal conduct them to the Uuing shal wype awaye all teares from the\T fountaines of waters, and God \-A-il v\npe glorie,

.'

'•""

:

eyes.

a\Tav

al teares

from their

eies.

multitude, which no of

and before the Lambe, clothed with white ''^And robes, and palmes in their hands lowd voyce, saj-ing, Saluation to our God, which sitteth \-pon the Throne, and vnto the Lambe. " And all the Angels stood round about the Throne, and about the Elders, and the foure beastes, and fell before the Throne on their faces, and worshipped God, '- Saying, Amen Blessing, and glory, and wisedome, and thankesgiuing, and honour, and power, and might bee vnto our God for euer and euer. Amen. :

cried with a

:

''And one of

the Elders answered, say-

ing NTito me, WTiat are these which are araved in white robes ? and whence came they ? '•* And I said vnto him. Sir, thou knowest. And he said to me. These are thev which came out of great tribulaaiid

tion,

haue washed their robes, and in the blood of the

made them white

Therefore are they before the Lambe. Throne of God, and serue him day and and hec that sitnight in his Temple '•''

:

teth on the Tlirone shal dwell among them. ""'They shall hunger no more, neither thirst any more, neither shall the Sunne light on them, nor any heate. '"

For the Ijambe, which

is in

the middest

of the Throne, shall feed them, and shall leade them \-nto lining fountaines of wa-

and God shall wipe away from their eves. ters

:

all

teares

Chapter VIII.

MIL ovpavM

o)?

—

1

Kai ore yvoc^e ^ Kal y/ut^tcoptov.

ti]p

rovg

xpvcTovv TO evcoTTiOV Tov Bpovov.

Trpocrevyaig

e/Sakeif ^

twv

ayicov,

;;^ei/)09

e/c

ayyekog tov kc^avcoTOUf Kol

6

Kal

el<;

(TakTricrcoai. '

ttjv

Const.

Kal

'

tmv

KOL

'

kclI

akkog ayyekog

^pvaovv

avTOv

ijkOe^ koL

Kanvo^

kirl

to OvcriaaTrjpcov

to)v 6v[Xia^aTwv Totg

Kol etk7}(pev

tov irvpo^ tov dvcnaaTripiov^ Koi

e/c

kclL

rw Geov

ev

koL khodr] avToj dv/XLa-

ayicov iravrcov

ave(Brj 6

aiyi]

evwinov rov

ol

^povrai

kclc

acTTpaTral kol

a€ta/ii6<;.

e^ovTcg Tag eirra crakTrcyya?, rjToi/jbaaav eavTov;, tva

"'oil

"

6 TrpayTog

7-0

eyevero

e/SSo/jiijv,

ayyekov;,

tov ayyekov, evcoinov tov Oeov.

eye/Jbiaev

Rec. =:

eaakirta-e, kcu eyeveTo Rec.

i

+

ayyt\oi;.

"

Rec.

^aka^a

= tv.

koL irvp

/Jbefxty/jueva

f Rec. := Kai to rpirov rtjf yljc KariKari,

TYNDALE — 1534. AND

WICLIF— 1380.

AND

^

koi kyevovTO cpcoval

yy]v

iirra ayyekoc

ol

eirra

'to 6vo-ta(rr7jpiov,\ e;^wy ki^avwrov

fjbara Trokka, tva hwcrrj raig Trpoa-ev^ai?

TO

ti]v

cr
el8ov

[The Revelation of

ehoOrjaav avrolg e-JTTa crak-myyeg.

iaryKaariy kcu ea-rady] eirl

AnOKAAY^I'12

]•_'.]

CRANMER — 1539. AND

when he had opened the 8. when he had opened the 8. seventh seale/ there was silence in heven seuenth seale, ther was sylence in heauen aboute the space of halfe an houre. -And aboute the space of halfe an houre. - And I sawe angelles stondynge before god/ I sawe angelles standyng before God, and and to them were geven vii. trompettes. to them were geuen seuen trompettes. * And another angell cam and stode be- ^ And another angell came and stode before the aulti-e ha\7nge a golden senser/ fore the aultre, hauynge a golden senser, and moche of odoures was geven vnto and moch of odoures was geuen vnto him, him/ that he shulde offi-e of the prayers that he shulde ofFre of the prayers of all of all saynctes apon the golden aulti-e/ sainctes vpon the golden aulter, which which was before the seate. • And the was before the seate. • And the smoke of fro the smoke of the odoures which came of the the odoures which cam of the prayers of preiers of holi men stied up aungels bond bifor god/ > x the aungel took prayers of all saynctes/ ascended vppe all saiiTictes, ascended vp before God out the censer j fiUid it of the fier of the before god out of the angeUes honde. of the AngeUes hande. * And the Angell autir, J castid in to erthe/ I thundris i ' And the angell toke the senser and toke the senser, and f}-Ued it with fyre of 8.

whanne he had opened the

seuenthe seel, a silence was made in heuene as half an our; - i I sale seuene aungels stondinge in the si5t of god and seuen trumpis wenin 5ouun to hem? ^ and another aungel cam t stode bifor the autir I hadde a goldun censer/ 1 many ensencis that he schulde werun jouun to him jeue of the preiers of alle seyntis on the goldun autir that is bifor the trone of god/ I the smoke of encensis of the :

:

:

••

:

:

voicis J letingis

werun made

and a gret

:

erthmouTOge/

trumpe/

'

j the first aungel

trumpid

:

j

was made/ x fier meynde to gidre in J it was sent in to erthe/ t the thridde part of the erthe was brent, x the al the thridde part of trees was brent grene gras was brent/ and the secunde hail

blood

:

r;

:

**

aungel tnampid

the aulter, and caste it into the erth, and it with fyre of the aulti-e and caste into the erth/ and voyces were made/ voyces were made, and thondrynges and and thondn.Tiges and lightnynges/ and lyghtnynges, and erthquake. " And the seuen Angels which had the erth quake. ^ And the .vii. angells which had the seuen trompettes, prepared them selues prepared them selves to to blowe. The fyrst Angell blewe, and .\'ii. trompettes blowe. " The fyrst angell blewe/ and there there was made havle and fvre, which was made havle and f\Te/ which were were mxTigled with bloud, and thev were mvngled with bloud/ and they were caste cast into the erth and the thirde parte and the thryd parte of {of the erth ivas set on fyre, and the thirde into the erth trees was burnt/ and all grene grasse was parte) of trees was burnt, and all grene brent. And the seconde angell blewe grasse was brent. * And the seconde anand as it were a gret mounand as it were a gret mountayne burn- gell blewe ynge with fyre was caste in to the see/ tayne bumyng with fv-re was caste into the ^ and the thyrde parte of the see tourned see, and the thirde parte of the see to bloud/ and the thjTde parte of the tourned to blonde, * and the th\Tde parte creatures which had lyfe/ dyed/ and the of the creatures which had h^fe, dyed, and the thjTde part of shyppes were dethyrde part of shippes were destroyed. fylled it

the seuene aungels that hadden seuene trumpis raaden hem redi that thei schulden *I

:

i as a greet hiUe bren-

nynge -with fier was cast in to the see/ and the .iij. part of the see was made ^ and the thridde part of creature blood was deed that hadden lyues in the see/ i :

the thridde part of schippis perischid/ '** And the thridde aungel trumpid j a greet sterre brennynge as a litil bronde :

'

:

:

'^

:

:

:

stroyed.

'" And the thvTde angell blew, and ther the thyrde angell blewe/ and ther a grett starre from heven burnv-nge fell a gret starre from heauen, bumyng as it were a lampe/ and it fell into the as it were a lampe, and it fell into the seid wermed/ and the thridde part of th)Tde parte of the r\-\'ers/ and into foun- thyrde parte of the ryuers, and into founwatris was made in to wermed and many taynes of waters/ " and the name of the taynes of waters, " and the name of the men werun deed of the watris for tho starre is called wormwod. iVnd the thyrde starre is called wormwod. And the thjrde werun made bittir/ '- xthefourthe aungel part was turned to wormwod. And many parte was turned to wormwod. And many trumpid i the thridde part of the sunne men d\#d of the waters because they men dyed of the waters, because they wa.s smyten/ and the thridde part of the were made bvtter. '- And the fourth were made bytter. '- And the fourth Anmone/ 1 the thridde part of sterris, so that angell blew/ and the thvrde parte of the gell blew, and the thyrde parte of the the thridde part of hem was derkid and sunne was smytten and the thyrde parte sunne was smytten, and the thyrde parte of the mone/ and the thyrde part of of the mone, and the thyrde parte of jouun. jiren. jcue, jiiiw. sticd, nKinrfed. starres so that the thyrde parte of them starres so that the thyrd part of them was letingis, Hghtninga. erthmouynge, earthqualce. was darckned. And the dave was smvtten darckned. And the dave was smvtten. meynde, miwjtcd.

to the

'"

thridde part of flodis j in to the weUis of watris/ " and the name of the sterre is

fell

filde

fro heuene/

and

it

filde in

:

And

:

:

:

:

:

:

John the Divine.]

AnOKAAY^I'12

[Chapter VIII. 1—12.

to rpLTOv ryg y^9 KareKar/yl koI to Tpirov

ev\ ac/xart, KOt e^kTjdr] et? rrjv yrjv ^koI

Tcov SevSpcov KaTeKarjy koI rra<; )(6pTo^ ^kcopo^ KaTeKar]. €craX.7rta€y

TO TpiTov

Kai TTJg

0)g

dakaacri]^

alfjia.

°

ayyekog

eo-akina-e, kcu kirecrev

TO

ovofjia

eirl

e/c

tov ovpavov

to TptTov tcov iroTafjbwv,

TOV acTTepog keyeTac

*6|

TpiTov

'"

Kal

6

Const. Sisip9apt]aav.

Tag Tnjyag

't(ov\

^^

vSutcov.

yiV6Tat\ to TptTov tcov

kcu

koc

vhaTwv

aiTeBavov 6k tcov vSaTcov, otl eirLKpavdr]-

'

Rec.

=

tUv.

'

Rec.

=

6.

'

Const lyivi-o.

RHEIMS — 1582.

when he had opened ther was

ttj

o TpiTog

acTTijp ixeyaq Kaiofxevoq co? ka/juTraq^

the 8. AND \y\\ew he had opened the seuenth seal in heauen seuenth seale, there v\-as made silence in about the space of half an hour. - and I heauen, as it were halfe an houre. - And saw the seuen Angels standing before I saw seuen Angels standing in the sight God, and to them were geuen seuen of God and there were giuen to them trompettes. ^Then another Angel came seuen trompets. And an other Angel and stode before the aultre hauyng a came, and stoode before the altar, hauing golden senser, and muche odours was a golden censar and there were giuen geuen \Tito him, that he should ofFre with to him many incenses, that he should giue the prayers of all Saintes vpon the golden of the praiers of al sainctes \-pon the altar And of gold, which is before the throne of aulter, which is before the throne. the smoke of the odours which came of God. * And the smoke of the incenses of the prayers of all Saintes, ascended vp the praiers of the sainctes ascended from the hand of the Angel before God. * And before God, out of the Angels hand. * And the Angel toke the senser, and the Angel tooke the censar, and filled it fylled it with fyre of the aulter, and cast of the fire of the altar, and cast it on the earth, and there were made thunders and it into the earth, and voyces were made, and thondn,'nges, and lightninges, and voices and hghtenings, and a great eartherthquake. ^ And the seuen Angels wliich quake. ''And the seuen Angels v\'hich had the seuen trompets, prepared them had the seuen trompets, prepared them selues to blowe. ' The fyrst Angel then selues to sound \Tith the trompet. ' And the first Angel sounded \'vith the blewe, and there was made hayle and fyre, which were myngled with blonde, trompet, and there was made haile and and they were cast into the earth, and fire, mingled in bloud, and it was cast on the thyrde parte of trees was burnt, and the earth, and the third part of the earth was burnt, and the third part of trees was aU grene grasse was burnt. 8 And the seconde Angel blew and as burnt, and al greene grasse N-^'as burnt. ^ And the second Angel sounded with it were a great mountayne, burning with fyre, was cast into the sea, and the thirde the trompet and as it were a great mounparte of the sea toumed to bloude. ''And taine burning with fire, was cast into the the th\Tde parte of the creatures which sea, and the third part of the sea was made were in the sea, dyed, the huing things / bloud " and the third part of those creameane, and the thyrde parte of sh\-ppes tures died, -i-vhich had lines in the sea, and were destroyed. '"Then the thyrd Angel the third part of the shippes perished. "'And the third Angel soimded with blew, and there fel a great starre from heauen burning as it were a torche, and the trompet, and a great starre fel from lieauen, burning as it \'vere a torche, and it fell into the thyrde parte of the ryuers, and into fountaynes of waters. "And the it fel on the third part of the floudes, and " and the on the fountaines of \^'aters name of the starre is called wormewood

AND

Kal

rjkiov koI to

kcu to TpLTOv TOdv aaTepcof, tva aKOTLcrdrj to TptTov avTwv, Kal

GENEVA— 1557. 8.

"' |

TCTapTog ayyekog ea-akirtae, kcu eTrkr/yy to TptTov tov

TTjg crek7]vri<; 1

BevTepo^ ayyeko?

6

irkotcjov ''StecfiddpT).

eirl

kcu.

'Ayf/tvOog'

elg ay^ivOoVy kcu irokkol "twvI avdpcoTrcov

aav.

Kal

kcu aireOave to TptTov tS>v KTca/xaTcov tcou kv

dakaaarjy Ta e^ovTa xlrv^ag, koI to TpcTov twv Kai eirecrev

^

bpo? fieya irvpl Katofxevov ejBkrjdT] elg Trjv dakacraav kcu eyeveTo

silence

:

•*

:

•*

:

:

:

:

:

"

Rec.

=

riuj/.

AUTHORISED— 8.

And when

Kill.

hee had opened the se-

uenth seale, there was silence in heauen about the space of halfe an houre. -And I saw the seuen Angels which stood before God, and to them were giuen seuen trumpets. ' And another Angel came and stood at the Altar, hauing a golden censer, and there was giuen vnto him much incense, that he should ' offer it with the prayers of all Saints v])on the golden Altar which was before the throne. * And

smoke of the incense which came with the prayers of the Saints, ascended vp before God, out of tlie Angels hand. ' And the Angel tooke the censer, and filled it with fire of the Altar, and cast it into the earth and there were voyces, and thunderings, and lightnings, and an earthquake And the seuen Angels which had the seuen trumpets, prepared themselues to sound. ' The first Angel sounded, and there followed haile, and fire mingled with blood, and they were cast vpon the earth, and the third part of trees was burnt \i), and all greene grasse was burnt \-p. ''And the second Angel sounded, and as it were a great mountaine burning with fire was the

:

''

:

cast into

the sea, ai>d the third part of

the sea Itecame blood. " And the third part of the creatures which were in the sea,

and had

life,

died,

and the third part

of the ships were destroyed.

third

'"

And

Angel sounded, and there

the

fell

a

from heauen, burning as it were a lampe. and it fell vpon the third part of the riuers, and vpon the foungreat starre

" And the name of the Wormewood, and the third

taines of waters starre

is

called

:

became wormewood, was turned to wormewood and many men and the third part of the waters was made and many men died of the waters, bedyed of the waters, because they were into Woi-me \Vod: and many men died of cause they were made bitter. '-And the fourth Angel sounded, and the waters, because they were made bittermade bitter. '- And the fourth Angel sounded v\nth the third part of the Sunne was smit12 And the fourth Angel blewe, and the thyrde parte of the sunne was smytten, the trompet, and the third part of the ten, and the third part of the Moone, and and the thyrde parte of the mone, and the sunne was smitten, and the third part of tlie third part of the stars, so as the third thyrde pai'te of starres so that the thyrde the moone, and the third part of the part of them was darkened and the day part of them was darckned. and the daye starres, so that the third uart of them therfore the thyrde parte of the waters

:

name

of the starre

is

called \-^'orrae\'^'od.

part of the waters

:

Ch.'

'7y

Tj/jbepa

€V0<;

"

oval

*

rpmv

'

avT7}<;, Kal\

Kal eh

6

yWi

Tri<;

a^vaaov. Kal ave^r]

koI

ea-KOTcadr]

6

TT]9

ovSc

yv^y

Oval, oval, ru>v

/xi;

(pavy-

Kai.

y Vfiipa

to

men

of the other voicis

schulen trurape

dweUen

that

ttjv

TTCiv

'" Rec. (iyyfXoc. Const. Kaiofiivr]^.

in

of thre aungels

erthe/

that

:

come

of the

fifthe

hevhpov, '

Rec.

el

jMr)

Tov£ avdpcoTTOvg

/XT] v

Trtrw/isj/oii.

o)9

a^iKrjaoyat tov

Const, tovs KOTOtKovt'Tac.

CRANMER— 1539.

not that the thjTde part of it shulde not And sh\T.e, and lykewyse the nyght. '^And I an angell flyinge behelde and herde an AngeD flnnge thoof heven/ sayinge row the myddes of heauen, sayinge with it

:

trompe of the

.iii.

a lowde vovce

Woo, woo,

:

to the in-

habiters of the erth, because of the voyces

angeUs to come of the trompe of the thre Angels, which were yet to blowe.

aungel trumpid/ j

hadde

doun

AND

9. the fyfte angell blewe/ and I heuene in to the erthe j the key e of the sawe a stare fall from heven vnto the pit of depnesse was 50uen to it/ - and it erth. And to liim was geven the kave of opened the pitte of depnesse j a smoke the bottomlesse pytt. - And he opened of the pitte stied up, as the smoke of a the botomlesse pytt/ and there arose the greet furneis/ j the sunne was derkide smoke of a grett fornace. And the sunne/ and the eir, of the smoke of the pitte/ ^ i and the ayer were darkned by the reason locustus wenten out of the smoke of the of the smoke of the pytt. ^ And there pitte in to erthe i power was 50uun to cam out of the smoke locustes vpon the hem/ as scoi-piouns of the erthe han power/ erth and vnto them was geven power * t it was comaunchd to hem, that thei as the scorpions of the erth have power. schuldeu not hirte the gras of erthe, ne- * And it [was sayde vnto them that they ther ony grene thing, nether ony tree/ shulde not] hurt the grasse of tlie erth but oonli men that han not the signe of nether eny grene thinge nether eny god in her forheedis/ * t it was 5ouun to tree but only those men which have not hem, that thei schulden not sle hem but the seale in their forhedes/ ^ and to them that thei schulden be turmtid fyue mone- was commaunded that they shulde not as the kyU them/ but that they shulde be vexed this/ I the turmentynge of hem turmentynge of a scoi-pioun, whanne he v monethes/ and tlieir payne was as the smrtith a man/ " and in tho daies men paj-ne that commeth of a scorpion/ when schulen seke deeth/ j thei schuin not fvnde he hath stonge a man. And in those it/ 1 thei schulen desire to die and deeth dayes shall men seke deeth/ and shall not schal fie fro hem/ f}-nde it/ and shall desyre to dye/ and ' J the liknesse of locustus : ben hke deeth shall flye from them. horsis made redi in to bateil/ a on the heedis of hem as crownes like gold And the similitude of the locustes was j the facis of hem as the facis of men/ * s lyke vnto horses prepared vnto battayll/ thei hadden heeris as heris of wymmen and on their heddes were as it were X the teeth of hem weren as teeth of crownes/ lyke vnto golde and their faces liouns/ ' n thei hadden haburiownes as were as it had bene the faces of men. irun haburiownes/ 1 the vois of her wyngis, ^ And they had heare as the heare of as the vois of charis of many horsis ren- wemen. And tlieir tethe were as the tethe nynge in to bateil/ '" and thei hadden of lyons. And they had habbergions/ as taihs like scorpiouns i prickis werun in it were habbergions of \Ton. And the the taihs of hem/ and the myjt of hem sounde of their wynges/ was as the sounde of charettes when many horsses ruime to gedder to battayle. '" And they had tayles lyke vnto scorpions/ and there were stinges

that a sten-e

koI

Kal eSoOr) avTalg e^ovcrla,

Woo/ wo to the inhabiters of the erth because of the voyces with a lowde voyce to

aftir.

'

shulde the nyght. '^ of

which were yet to bio we.

AND the

yw,

TYND ALE — 1534.

WICLIF — 1380.

tov ovpavov

e/c

tov (fipeaTo? w? KOTTvog Ka-

e/c

Kal eppedrj avTal<; Iva

^kwpov, ov8e

TTciv

avrdv)

(s.

KaTTVo<;

et?

the thridde part of the day schyned not^ that the thyrde part '•* and I saie x herde shyne/ and lyke wyse H also of the nx^ir the vois of an egle fleynge bi the myddil 1 behelde and herd of beuene, and seiynge with a greet vois/ thorowe the myddes

9.

*

aakmyyoi;

Kal 6 arip gk tov Kairvov tov (ppeaTog.

ijkio^

'

I sai

elSov^ koI rjKovaa

/neyaKr/,

avrco y /cAetf tov (ppeaTog TTjg a^vcrcrov,

'^"^ eSodij

TOV Kairvov e^rjkOov aKplSeg

Const. TO rpirov air/jc

wo wo wo

Kal

(f^covrj

tt]? yr/?, e/c rcov kotTVoyv (pcovcov rrj^

e^ovcrtv e^ovcrlav ot aKopirtot Trjg yijg'

"

6jj,ota)?.

ayyeXog eaakincre , koI elSov aarepa

Tre/ATTTO?

ti]v

fJi€yaX.7]^,\

e/c

^opTov

i>v^

?;

[The Revelation of '

ayyekcou rcov /xeXXovTWv aaknt^kiv.

rjvot^e TO (ppeap

Kal

em

rol^ KaroiKOvatv]

IX.

^

AnOKAAY^I'12 ev fjbea-ovpavqfjbaTi,, keyovroq

''7r6Toju,evov\

TreTTTODKOTa

fXLVov

— 10.

1

to rpirov

(palvr)

/Jbi]

"aerov\

*

IX.

VIII. 13.

iF.R

falle

fro

:

:

:

:

:

:

:

:

:

:

''

:

erth.

the

:

'*

I

from heauen vnto the :

darckned by the reason of the smoke of ^ And there came out of the pj-tt. smoke locustes \-pon the erth, and \-nto them was geuen power, as the scorpions of the erth haue power. And it was

the

•*

commaunded them,

that they shuld not nether eny hurt the grasse of the erth grene thj-nge nether eny tree but onely :

:

those

:

men which haue not the seale in ' And to them was com-

their forheades.

maunded, that they shulde not kyU them, but that they shulde be vexed .v. monethes, and their payne was as the payne that commeth of a scorpion, when he hath stonge a man.

^

And

in those dayes shall

m.^n seke deeth, and shall not finde it, shall desyre to dye, and deeth shall

and flye

''

:

the fyft Angell blewe, and

starre fall

And to hym was geuen the kaye of - And he opened bottomlesse pytt

the bottomlesse pytt, and the smoke of the pytt arose as the smoke of a gret fornace. And the sunne, and the ayer were

^

:

:

AND

9.

saw a

from them.

And

the SNTnihtude of the locustes was

lyke vnto horsses prepared vnto battayll, and on their heades were as it were

crounes, lyke vnto golde, and their faces it had bene the faces of men.

were as ^

And

they had heere as the heere of we-

men. And

their teethe were as the teeth And they had habbergions, as were habbergions of yron. And the sounde of their winges, was as the sounde of charettes, when many horsses runne '" And they had to gether to battayle. tayles lyke vnto scorpions, and there were

of lyons.

it

'•'

:

John the Divine.] "

AnOKAAY^I^I2

ovK exovcn

oiTive(;

avTa2<; Iva

fj.i]

tov Geov

ti]v crcppaytSa

eKelvaig

rifxepai<;

aXX

aTroKTetvcacrtv avTOv<;,

^aaavKTfxo? avrcov w? t^aaavicrfMx; ^rjTriaovcnv

avTov Kol eTridv/LCTja-ovatv ra o^occo^ara tcov aKplBcov

ol

^aaavtaOcoat

"tva

aKop-Trlov,

orav

^

Kal elxov rpl'xa^

&>?

rpcxa? yvvacKcov Kal

apfxarcov linrcov irokkcov rpe^ovrcov '

it

el?

c^covr]

XPvc(ji.

'

was darkened, and

not the third part, and of the night in hke maner. '^ And I looked, and heard the voice of one egle flying through the middes of heauen, saying v\-ith a loud to the inhabiters of the earth, because voice, Xvo, wo, to the inhabiters of the soundes to come of the trompet of the earth because of the rest of the the thre Angels which were yet to bio we. voices of the three Angels which were to sound with the trompet. 9. the fyfte Angel blew, and I sawe a starre fall from heauen ^Tito the 9. the fifth Angel sounded with earth And to hym was geuen the kaye the trompet, and I saw a starre to haue of the bottomlesse pyt. - And he opened fallen from heauen vpon the earth, and the bottomlesse pjt, and there arose the there ^-vas giuen to him the key of the smoke of the pit as the smoke of a great pitte of bottomles depth. -And he opened fomace and the sunne, and the a\Te the pitte of the bottomles depth and the were darckned by the reason of the smoke smoke of the pitte ascended, as the smoke of of the pitte. ^ And there came out of the a great fomace and the sunne \'vas darksmoke, Locustes \-pon the earth and ened and the aier \-vith the smoke of the vnto them was geuen power, as the scor- pitte. ^And from the smoke of the pitte pions of the earth haue power. * And it there issued forth locustes into the earth, was commanded them, that they shoulde and po\'%'er \'\as giuen to them, as the nether scorpions of the earth haue po\'\er * and not hurt the grasse of the earth any gp-ene thynge nether any tree but it was commaunded them that they should only those men which haue not the scale not hurt the grasse of the earth nor any but onely in theyr foreheades. ^ And to them was greene thing, nor any tree commanded that they should not kyl men which haue not the signe of God in and it was giuen \'nto them, but that thev should be vexed fyue their foreheads. monethes, and that their payne shulde be them that they should not kil them as the pa\Tie that commeth of a scorpion, but that they should be tormented fiue and their tormentes as the when he hath stonge a man. ^Therfore monethes in those days shal men seke death, and tormentes of a scorpion \-\hen he striketh shal not fynde it, and shal desire to dye, a man. "And in those dales men shal seeke for death, and shal not finde it and death shal flye from them. ' And the forme of the locustes was lyke and they shal desire to die, and death vnto horses prepared vnto battayle, and shal flee from them. And the similitudes of the locustes, like on thevr heades were as it were crownes, and vpon lyke vnto golde, and theyr fiices were as to horses prepared into battel their heades as it were crownes like to it had bene the faces of men. ^ And tliey had heere as the heere of women and gold and their faces as the faces of men. thevr teeth were as the teeth of lyons. " \aA they had heare as the heare of \-\o8 And they had habbergions, as it were men and their teeth \-Nere as of lions. and the sounde of ' And they had habbergions as habberhabbergions of yron their wynges, was as the sounde of charets gions of yron, and the voice of their winges when many horses nume together to as the voice of the chariotes of many horses battayle. '** And they had tayles lyke \-nto running into battel, '"and they had tailcs '•*

wo

:

AND

AND

:

:

:

:

;

:

:

:

:

•''

:

:

'"

:

:

:

:

scorpions, and there were stynges in theyr

/xi]\

evprja-ovaLv '

Kal

\

em

ra?

m \eovrcov

^°

tj

Kal

e^ovcriv ovpa<;

e^ovcrca avrcov

Rec. (ceirpa

i;v

rov\

iv raic oipat^ airiiv

AUTHORISED— 1611.

of the day there shined

and lykewjse the nyght. And I behelde and heard an Angel flying through the mvddes of heauen, saying with a lowde voyce, Wo, wo, wo

:

kcu 6

rcov Trrepvycov avru)V

irokefjiov.

collide not shj-ne,

:

10.

koL ev raig

6 davarov.

oSovre^ avrcov

ol i]

RHEIMS — 1582.

GENEVA— 1557. that the thyrde parte of

ov

avrwv

Kevrpa' Kal ev ratg ovpat? avrcov Rec. o GavuTog ut" aiiTwv

smyttcn,

—

kol ra TrpoacoTra avrcov w? irpoacoTra av-

Kat el^ov OcopaKa^ w? dcopaxa? ai.Srjpovg- Kal

G)?
^'

1

koc eSoOrj

o/xoia 'nnroi,^ yrotjuaajuevoc? el^ iroke/xov, koc

dpcoTTcov

b/Moiag cTKopirioc?, Kal

'

''

avdpcoTrot tov davarov, koI

avT(ov w? (rrecfyavoL ''^pvcroll

Tjcrav

IX.

13.

fxr)va<; irevre-

avOpcoirov.

iraia-r)

airodavelv, koI (pev^erat 'air

K€a\a9

was

[Chapter VIII. rtov /lerdiwcov avrcov.

eirl

hke to scorpions, and stinges were

in

shone not

for a third part of

it,

and the

night hkewise. ".iVnd I beheld and heard an Angel flying through the midst of heauen, saying with a loud voyce. Woe, woe, woe, to the inhabiters of the earth, by reason of the other voyces of the trumpet of the three Angels which are yet to sound.

AND

the fift Angel sounded, and I fall from heauen \iito the and to him was giuen the key of the bottomlesse pit. -And hee opened the bottomlesse pit, and there arose a smoke out of the pit, as the smoke of a great fomace, and the Sunne and the ayre were darkned, by reason of the smoke of the pit. ' And there came out of the smoke locusts vpon the earth, and \Tito them was giuen power, as the Scor9.

saw a

earth

starre

:

pions of the earth haue power.

And

it

was commanded them that they should not hurt the grasse of the earth, neither any greene thing, neither any tree but :

men which haue not the scale God in their foreheads. ' And to them it was giuen that they

onely those of

should not kill them, but that they should be tormented fiue moneths, and their torment was as the torment of a Scorpion, when he striketh a man. ""And in those dayes shall men secke death, and shall not find it, and shall desire to die. and death shall flee from them. "And the shapes of the Locusts were hke vnto horses prepared vnto battell, and on their heads were as it were crownes hke gold, and their faces were as the faces of men. .•Vnd they had haire as the haire of women, and their teeth were as the teeth of Lions. '

And

they had brestplates, as

were

it

brestplates of iron, and the sound of their

wings was as the sound of charets of many horses running to battell. '" And they had tailes hke \-nto Scorpions, and there were stings in their tEules and :

AnOKAAY^PI2

Chapter IX. 11—21.]

^^

tov? avOpcowovg

aScKJjaat

ayyekov

rrj^

raura.

fxera

'*

Kal

tm

™

Tcov

fjula

r,

airrikOev ISov

ayyeXog eaakirtae, kol

6 eicrog

'

6

e;^(yy|

em tm

Be^efxevov;

rov?

reaaape^ dyyekot

ol

(TrparevfJbaTcov

"

rov linnKov

ttjv

'

kcu

6v\

epxovTai

rjKOVcra

tt)

en

\

'EXXrjvtKy

8vo oval

fxiav

(f>a)V7]v

e/c

twv

^

Ae-

Avaov rov? reaarapa^ tw fxeyakco Evcf^pdrrj' Kai

aaX.7rcyyay

'

"'

iroTa/JiM

yroi/juacr/xepoi

ol

dTVOKreivuiai

Iva

evcavrov,

KCU

fjuriva

oval

ayyeXco

eicru)

ayyekovg

*

eKv6rj(Tav

H

''

'E^pdiarl 'A/3a88(ov,

avrco

ovofxa

rov OvakaarrjpLov rov ^pvaov rod kvcoinov tov 0eou,

Tecra-apcov Kepdrcov

yovaavl

e(f avrcov /3aaikea top

€xov(Tat\

'^

'

a^vaaov

e^ei 'AiroXXvcov.

ovofJba

irevTG.

/xr]va<;

[The Revelation of

-'

wpav Kal

rr/v

elg

to rpiTov to)v dvOpcoircov. "

8vo fjLvpta8e^ //.vpcaScov

\

rjixepav

Kal 6

Kal

dpLdfJbO<;

i]Kovcra rov dpid/xov

I

'"

avTwv.

Kat

ovrco^

eJSov

tTnrovg

tov<;

avTcov , eyovrag dojpaKag Trvptvovg ? Rec. fXoviTii'.

'Rec. + K.

''

Const., iv le.

Kal '

ev

opacreiy Kal

rrj

tov<;

Alex, i'pxf"'-

''

Alex. XfyoiTos.

'

eir

Rec. oq ilxi-

'"

Rec.

—

tuiv.

CRANMER— 1539.

TYNDALE-1534.

WICLIF— 1380.

Kady/xevov?

vaKtvOtvovg Kal detcoSec?' Kal at Kecpakal

|

monethis/ " and in their tayles. And their power was to king/ the aungel hurt men v. monethes. " And they had thei of depnesse to whom the name hi ebrewe a kjTige over them/ which is the angell of the bottomlesse pytt/ whose name in is laabadon/ but bi greek appolion/ j hi but in the latyn he hath a name extermynans that the hebrew tonge/ is Abadon i.i a distrien '- o wo is passid J lo 5!t greke tonge/ Apollion. '- One woo is past/ and beholde two wooes come after comen tweie woos.

was

men fyue hadden on hem a to noie

|

j

I

;

:

'3

Aftir thes thingis also the sixte aungel

trumpid/ l I herde a vois fro foure corners of the goldun autir that is bifor the i5en of god, '"* (j seide to the sixte aungel that hadde a trumpe/ \Tibinde thou foure aungels that ben bounden in the greet flood eufrates/ '* a the foure aungels werun vnbounden which werun redi in to our i

and dai and moneth 3eer to sle the thridde part of men/ '^ and the noumber n,

of the oost of hors

sand

sithis

men was

thousand/

ten

noumbre of hem

'" :

d so

I

twenti thouI

herde

the

saie horsis in

and thei that saten on hem hadden firi haburiownes and of iacinct and of bryrastoon and the heedis of the horsis werun as the hedis of liouns j fier a smoke, and brymstoon cometh forth of the mouth of hem/ •'^of thes thre plagis the .iij. part of men was sla\Ti of the fier of the smoke and of the brimstoon that comen out of the mouth of hem/ ^^ for the power of the horsis is in the mouth of hem I in the tailis of hem/ for the tailis of hem ben hke to serpentis hauynge hedis n in hem thei noien/ 20 and the tother men that werun not slayn in these plagis/ nether diden penaunce of the visioun/

:

:

!t

:

this.

1

I

1

I

'^

And

stynges in their tayles. And their power was to hurt men .v. monethes. "And they had a kyng ouer them, which is the angell of the bottomlesse pytt, whose name in the Hebrew tong, is Abadon but in the Greke tonge, Apollion that is to saye a destroyer. '^ One wo is past, :

:

and beholde, two wooes come vet

after

this.

'^And the syxt Angell blewe, and I the herde a voyce from the .iiij. comers of

the sixte. angeU blewe/ and

I

herd a voyce from the iiii. comers of golden aultre which is before god/ '* say- the golden aultre, which is before God, ing to the sixte angeU/ which had the '* sayinge to the syxt Angell, which had trompe Loose the iiii. angeUes/ which the trompe : Lose the foure AngeUes, are bounde in the grett rv-ver Eufrates. which are bounde in the grete rvuer EuAnd the foure Angelles were And the iiii. angeUes were loosed wliich phrates. wer prepared for an houre/ for a dave/ loosed, whych were prepared for an houre, for a moneth/ and for a yeare/ for to slee for a daye, for a moneth, and for a yere, the thyrde part of men. "' And the nom- for to slee the .iij. part of men. '^And bre of horsmen of warre/ were twenty the nombre of horsmen of warre were t\Tnes xM. And I herde the nombre of .XX. tymes .x. M. And I herde the nomthem. '' And thus I sawe the horses in bre of them '' and thus I sawe the horses a \-ision and them that sate on them hav- in a vision, and them that sate on them, vnge fyry habbergions of a lacyncte hauyng fyry habergions of a lacincte coucoloure/ and brymstony/ and the heeddes loure, and brv^mstone, and the heades of of the horses werre as the heeddes of the horses were as the heades of lyons. lyons. And out of their mouthes went And out of their mouthes went forth fyre forth fyre ana smoke/ and bn,Tnstone. and smoke, and brymstone. '^ And of "* And of these iii. was the thyrde parte these thre was the thyrd part of men that is to saye, of fyre, smoke, of men kylled that is to saye/ of fyre/ kvlled smoke/ and brymstone/ which proceded and brimstone, which proceded out of the :

'''

'"''

:

:

:

out of the mouthes of

them

'" For their power mouthes of them was in their mouthes and in their tayles, for their tayles were lyke vnto serpentes, and had heades, and with them they dyd -" And the remnaunt of the men hurt which were not kylled by these plages,

For their power was in their mouthes and in their for their tayles were lyke vnto tayles serpentes/ and had heedes/ and with them werkisofher hondis that thei worschipiden they dyd hurt "" And the remnaunt of not deuels and symylacris of gold and of the men which were not kylled by these siluer 1 of bras and of stoon n of tree/ plages/ repented not of the dedes of their which nether moun se, nether here, nether hondes that they shulde not worshyppe wandre/ -i and diden not penaunce of her devyls/ and ymages of golde/ and sylver raanslejTigis, nether of her wicchcraftis, and brasse/ and stone/ and of wood/ which '''

:

:

:

:

:

:

repented not of the dedes of their handes tliat they shulde not worshippe deuyls, and jTnages of golde and syluer, and brasse,

and stone, and of wood, which

nether of her fomycacioun, nether of her nether can se/ nether heare/ nether goo. nether can se, nether heare, nether go. werun slavn/ -' Also they repented not of their mur- -' Also they repented not of their murther/ and of their sorcer\' nether of their ther, and of their sorcerv', nether of their symylacris, imayet. fornicacion nether of their thefte. fornicacion, nether of their thefte.

theftis

:

[

John THE Divine.]

Kat

AnOKAAY^I'12

wg

TO)v CTnrwv

Kairvog

KegyaAai,

Kat

Aeovrcov, Kac

delov.

rpiTOV TWV CLvdpOiTTMV,

'

''

€K

airo

e/c

TOV TTVpog Kol

|

1

1-21.

irvp

rpcwv

tcov

\

[Chapter IX.

tmp aro/xarcov avrcov eKiropeverac ''

irkijycov

tovtcov

\

TOV KUTTVOV KOC

"

'

aireicravOi^a-av to

TOV deioV, TOV eKTTO-

'^

pevofievov ck rcav arofxarcov avrwv.

yap e^ovaia tcov tinrcov ev rco a-rofxaTt avrav " eaTt, " kol ev toI? ovpa2g avrcou. at yap ovpal avrwv o/Jbotat ocpeaii/, e'XpvdaL Kecfiaka?^ kcu ev avTal<; aSiKovarc. ^° Kal ol koiirol twv avOpunrwv oi '

rj

\

\

\

ovK aTreKTavOya-av ev ra?? Trktjya?? ravTac?, X^i'P'^ov

avTcov, tva

fjuq

TrpoaKWijacocn

Kao ra apyvpa kcu Ta ;^aA/ca koX

to,

avrav,


ov\ /lerevoTjaav

e/c

kclI

ra

;^/3fo-(z

^vktva, a ovre /SkeTretv

tcl

Kai ov fxerevoiqcrav

o'ure e/c t?;? iropveia^

rwv

rcov epycov

^aifxavta, Kal ""ral etScoka

kidiva

to,

ovvaraCf ovre aKoveiv, ovre TrepiTraTetv

ovre €K Tcov

"'

e/c

rcov
avTwv^ ovre

e/c

ru>v Kkefx-

[xarcov avrwv. f Rec. vTTu.

1

Rcc.

=

Tr\iiyioi>.

Const,

'

'

a-n-o.

vpais

GENEVA — 1557.

Rec. +

U

[bis.

Rec. a'l yap iKo Rcc. ra.

=

•*

.

RHEIMS

— 1582.

AUTHORISED — IGll.

tayles and thei,T power was to hurt men their tailes and their pov\'er was to hurt their power was to hurt men fiue moneths. fyue monethes. " And they haue a kynge men fiue monethes. " and they had ouer " And they had a King ouer them, which ouer them, which is the Angel of the them a king, the Angel of the bottomles is the Angel of the bottomelesse pit, whose bottomlesse pyt, whose name in the He- depth, N'vhose name in Hebrew is Abad- name in the Hebrew tongue is Abaddon, brewe tonge, is Abaddon and in the don, and in Greeke Apollyon : in Latin but in the Greeke tongue hath his name Greke, Apollyon. '- One wo is past, and hauing the name Exterminans. '- One " Apollyon. '-' One woe is past, and behold beholde two woes come after this. woe is gone, and behold two woes come there come two woes more hereafter. '^ And the sixt Angel yet after these. sounded, and I '' And the sixt '*Then the syxt Angel blewe, and I Angel sounded vv-ith the heard a voyce from the foure liomes of heard a voyce from the fowe comers of trompet and I heard one voice from the the golden Altai-, which is before God, the golden aultre, wliich is before God, foure homes of the golden altar, which '^ Saying to the sixth Angel which had '* Saying to the syxt Angel, which had is before the eies of God, '' saying to the the trumpet. Loose the foure Angels the trompet. Lose the foure Angells, sixt Angel which had the trompet. Loose which are bound in the great riuer Euwhich are bounde in the great r\'uer Eu- the foure angels which are bound in the phrates. And the foure Angels were phrates. '* And the foure AngeUs were great riuer Euphrates. '* And the foure loosed, which were prepared ^ for an losed, whych were prepared for an houre, Angels were loosed, who were prepared houre, and a day, and a moneth, and a for a day, for a moneth, and for a yere, for an houre, and a day and a moneth yeere, for to slay the third part of men. to slay the thyrde part of men. '"And and a yere that they might kil the third "^ And the number of the army of the the nombre of horsmen of warre, were part of men. "^ And the number of the horsemen were two hundred thousand twenty thousand tymes ten thousand for armie of horsemen was twentie thousand thousand and I heard the number of ''' I hearde the nombre of them Also times ten thousand. And 1 heard the them. '" .;Vnd thus I saw the horses in thus I sawe the horses in a vision, and number of them. ''And so I saw the the vision, and them that sate on them, :

:

:

:

'''

:

:

j

:

them that sat on them, hauyng fv'ry ha- horses in the vision and they that sate vpon them, had habbergions of fire and and the heades of the horses were as the of hyacinth and brimstone, and the heades heades of lyons and out of their mouthes of the horses were as it were the heads went forth fyre and smoke and brym- of hons and from their mouth procedeth stone. fire, and smoke, and brimstone. '* Of these thre was the thyrde parte of '* And bv these three plagues was slaine men kylled, that is to say, of fyre, smoke, the third part of men, of the fire and of and brymstone, which proceded out of the smokeandof the brimstone, which prothe mouthes of them. For theyr power ceded from their mouth. '" For the pov^'er of the horses is in their mouth, and in their is in the\T mouthes, and in theyr tayles for theyr tavles were lyke \Tito seqientes, tailes. for, their tailes be hke to serpents, and had heades, where with they hurte. hauing heads and in these they hurt. -" And the rest of men vvliich were not -" And the remnante of the men which were not kylled by these plages, repented slaine with these plagues, neither haue not of the dedes of their handes that they done penance from the workes of their should not worshvp deuyis, and images hands, not to adore Deuils and Idols of of gold, and siluer, and brasse, and stone, gold and siluer and brasse and stone and and of woode, which nether can se, nether wood, which neither can see, nor hearc, heare, nether go. -' Also they repented nor v\'alke, -' and haue not done penance not of theyr murther, and of theyr sorcerie, from their murders, nor from their sornether of their fornication, nether of theyr ceries, nor from their fornication, nor from their theftes. thefte. 7 C :

bergions, and of lacinte and of brymstone,

:

:

'''

:

:

hauing brest-platcs of fire and of lacinct, and brimstone, and the heads of the horses were as the heads of Lions, and out of their mouthes issued fire, and

smoke, and brimstone. '" By these three was the third part of men killed, by the fire, and by the smoke,

and by the brimstone which issued out '-'For their power is tlieir mouthes. mouth, and in their tailes for their tailes were like TOto seqjents, and had heads, and with them they doe hurt. -"And the rest of the men which were not killed by these plagues, yet repented not of the workes of their hands, that thev should not worship deuils, and idols of gold, and siluer, and brasse, and stone, and of wood, which neither can see, nor heare, nor walke -' Neither repented they of their murders, nor of their sorceries, nor of their fornication, nor of their thefts. of

in their

:

:

'

That

is

to say,

A destroyer.

::

Chapter X.

—

1

:

A^0KAAY^I^I2

11.

[The Revelation of

X. Kal elSop aXXov ayyekov Icr^vpov KaTajBalvovra ^el3k7]/Jb6V0v

avTov

ve,

koL

cog 6 rjkio^y

avTov

/3t/3kapL8cov

6akaa(T7}gy

avrov

oi TroSeg

Ti]g

K€(f)aX.7]g

&>? (rrvkot

~

e/c

rov ovpavov,

^

irvpoq'

koI

"

ore

em

ryg

'

yr}?,

^

kcu

\

e^covl ev ry

expa^ev, ekakrjcrav at

ypa\lrijg.'

^

Kal

,

'

eirra ^povral

rag eavrcov

^(ppdytcrov a ekdkycrav at errrd /3povral, Kal

6 ayyekog, bv elSov ecrrcora

em

em

X^^P'' '

rrjg

cKpa^e (pcovy fxeyakrj coarrep

ekakycrav al eirra (Bpovral \ kfjuekkov ypacpecv Kal yKovcra

ore

Trepc-

to TrpoacoTrov

avrov,] koL

aveMy/xevov koI eOrjKe rov iroha avrov rov Se^iov

rov ovpavov, ke'yovcrav *

em

Ipi?

7)\

rov Be evcovv/xov

\

kecov /nvKarac koI

Kal

\

^

koI

t^? 6akacra7]g kcu

cpcovci?'

(poyvrjv

fjurj

em

^

e/c

ravra

|

r^f yv^i

ryv X^V"- ^^'^ov ri-jv Se^cdv elg rov ovpavov, ^ Kal co/xoaev ev rco ^covrt rovg alutvag rcov alcovcov, 6? eKrcae rov ovpavov koI rd ev avrco, Kal rrjv yr]v '

'

ripe

\

|

elg

"Rec.

=

=

i}.

Rec.

= niroi".

«Rec.

WICLIF— 1380. AND I sai another strong

>'

T\Ts^DALE

aungel comjTige doun fro heuene clothid with a cloude on b.is heed/ (I the reynbowe the face of him was as the sunue and the feet of him as a pUer of tier/ - t he hadde in his hond a htil book opened/ x he sette his ri5t foot on the see the lefte fote i; on the erthe/ ^ i he cried with a grete vois as a lioun whanne he rorith/ whanne he hadde cried, the seuene thundris spakun her voicis/ • % whanne the seuene thundris hadde spoken her voicis 10.

i3i)3\io>'.

f?xti'.

AND

'

Rcc.

— 1534.

sawe another myghtye angeD come doune from heven/ clothed with a cloude/ and the rayne bowe apon his heed. And hys face as it were the sunne/ and his fete as yt were pyUars of fyre - and he had in his honde a lyteU boke opyn and he put his n,'ght fote apon the see/ and his lyfte fote on the erth. ^ And cryed with a lowde voyce/ as when a lyon roreth. And when he had 10.

9(i\an
Ti'ir

Rec. tijv yijv.

CRANMER — 1539. AND 1 saw another myghtie angell

10.

I

<>

come

doviTie from heaueii clothed -n-ith a and the raynebowe \'pon hys heed. hys face as it were the sunne, and liis fete as it were pyUars of fyre, - and he had in his hande a lytell boke open, and he put his ryght fote vpon the see, and his lyfte fote on the erth. ^ And ciyed \vith a lowde voyce, as when a lyon roreth. And when he had cn,-ed, seuen cryed/ seven thondres spake their voyces. thonders spake their voyces. And when ^ And when the vii. thondres had spoken the vij thondres had spoken their voyces, I was to writinge/ x I herde a vois fro their voyces/ I was aboute to wryte. And 1 was about to wryte. And I herde a heuene seiynge/ marke thou what tliingis I herde a vovce from heven sayinge vnto voyce from heauen, sayinge \Tito me the seuene thundris spakun and nyle me/ scale vp thoo thvnges which the vii. seale vp those th\Tiges which the .^-ij. thou write hem/ thondres spake/ and write them not. thondres spake, and wryte them not. :

ti

:

:

(i

cloude,

And

:

•*

.

.

:

:

:

* and the aungel whom I sai stondinge aboue thee see/ and aboue the erthe And the angell which 1 sawe stonde up his hond to heuene/ " and swoor apon the see/ and apon the erth/ Ivfte bi him that lyueth in to worldis of worldis vppe his honde to heven/ " and swore bv that made of nou3t heuene/ a tho thingis him that liveth for ever more/ which which ben in it/ 1 the erthe x tho thingis created heven/ and the thvnges that ther that ben in it/ and the see/ i tho thingis in are/ and the see/ and the thynges which that ben in it/ that tyrne schal no more therin are that there shulde he no lenger be/ but in the daies of the vois of the tyme ' but in the dayes of the voyce of seuenthe aungel/ whanne he schal bigynne the seventh angeU/ when he shall begTiTi to tnimpe the mysterie of god schal be to blowe even the mistery of god shalen did, as he prechid bi hise seruauntis be fynisshed as he preached by his ser•''

lift

:

:

'"

:

:

:

profetis/

vauntes the prophetes.

* and 1 herd a vois fro heuene, eftsone spekinge with me j seiynge/ go thou take the book that is opened fro the hond **And the voyce which I herde from of the aungel that stondith aboue the heven spake vnto me agayne/ and sayde see d on the lond/ ^ j I wente to the goo and take the Irtle boke which ys aungel % seide to him that he schulde open in the honde of the angell/ which 3eue me the book/ and he seide to me/ stoudeth apon the see/ and apon the erth. take the book i deuoure it/ j it schal And 1 went vnto the angell/ and sayde

= And the Angell whicli I sawe stonde vpon the see, and vpon the erth, lyfte vp his hande to heuen, ''and sware by him

that l\Tieth for euer more, wliich created heauen, and the th\Tiges that therin are, and the see, and the thj-nges which therin are that there shulde be no lenger tyme " but in the dayes of the voyce of the seuenth AngeU, when he shall begi,-n to blowe euen the mistery of God shalbe fy-nysshed, as he preached by his seruauntes the prophetes. :

:

:

tt

:

:

'^

make thi wombe to be bittir but in thi mouth it sclial be swete as honv/ '" and I took the book of the aungels hond i deuourid it and it was in my mouth as swete as hony/ x whanne 1 hadde deuourid it my wombe was bittir/ " I he seide to me/ it bihoueth thee eftsone to profecie :

:

:

oyle, not.

eftsone.

him geve sayd \'nto me to

:

me

the lytle boke/ and he take it/ and eate it ^p/ and thy belly bytter/ but it shal:

^And the voyce which I herde from heuen, spake vnto me agayne, and sayd go and take the lytle boke which is open in the hande of the angeU which standeth \'pon the see, and vpon the erth. ^And I went vnto the angell, and savde to liim geue me the Ivtle boke, and he sayde \Tito :

:

me

:

take

it,

and eate

it

vp,

and

it

shall

shall make make thy belly bytter, but it shalbe in thy be in thy mouth as swete as hony. '" and mouthe as swete as hony. '"xVnd I toke I toke the lytle boke out of his honde/ the lytle boke out of his hande, and eate and ate it vji/ and it was hi my mouth as it vp, and it was in my mouth as swete swete as hony/ and as sone as 1 had as hony and as sone as I had eaten it, eaten it/ my beUy was bytter. " And he mybelivwas bytter. " And he sayde \-nto sayde vnto me thou muste prophesy me thou must prophesy agayne amonge it

:

:

:

AnOKAAY^IS

John the Divine.]

Kac ra ev avry, koL ttjv dakaaa-av kol ra

aXka

ev ralg

Kai

erekea-Orj

Tovg

Trpocpr/rag.'

[Chapter X. 1—11,

avrr],

"On xpovo?

'^

ryg ^covt}? rod €j386/Mov ayyekov, orav

7)ix€pai<;

to ^xvcnripiov tov Oeov,

\

^

h

Kal

'" \

ovkcti ^arai-

1

w? evT]yye\L(xe rov^ eavrov Sovkov^ yKovaa e/c tov ovpavov, irakiv kakovcra /ler

(pcovy i)v

7}

*

ixeXXr) aak-rrt^etv^

'"

Tiraye ka^e to ^t^kapibtov to 7]vewy/xevov ev ttj yetpt em t^9 dakda-o-rj^ kol eirl rij? yrj^J "Kal aTTTJkdov TTpog TOV ayyekov, keycdv avTco, ' " Aovvai\ fjboi to /BijSkapiStov,' Kal keyet, /xot, Kat keyovaa,

€/x,ov,

*

ayyekov tov

'

"

*

Aa^e

'

(TOV

Tov\

eaTO)To<;

Kal Karacpaye

ykvKV

ea-Tat

avTO- kol iriKpavet

w<;

'"

/lekt.'

ayyekov, Kal Karecjiayov avTo- Kal OTe erpayov avTO,

eircKpavOi] '

ev t(o

rjv

tijv Koiktav,

arTOfjbaTt

"

Kotkla /xov.

7}

Alex.

aov

Kal eka/3ov to ^t^kapthov

= h:

/xoc,

fxekt, '

crTo/xaTi

X^^P^^ "^oO ykvKV- Kal

Jet

ere

nrakiv

Rec. TtXeffOy. Rec. Aoc. '

ng 7rpo(pi)raig.

GENEVA — 1557.

tt)^

e/c

«?

/xov

KaX keyet

tm

akk' ev

'

RHEIMS — 1582.

AUTHORISED— 1611.

10. AND I savve another mighty 10. AND I sawan other iVngel, strong, 10. AND I saw another mightie AnAngel come downe from heauen, clothed descending from heauen, clothed with a gel come downe from heauen, clothed with a cloude, and the ravne bowe \^on cloude, and a raine-bovv on his head, and with a cloud, and a rainbow was vpon his his head and his face was as the sunne, his face was as the smrne, and his feete head, and his face was as it were the and his feete as pyllers of fyre. • And he as a piller of fire, -and he had in his Sunne, and his feet as pillars of fire. had in his hande a lytle boke open and hand a litle booke opened and he put he put his ryght fote vpon the sea, and his his right foote vjion the sea, and his left - And he had in his hand a little booke :

:

lyft fote

on the earth.

^

And

when a hon

a loude voyce, as

roreth seuen thondres spake their voyces. And when the seuen thonders had spoken theyr voyces, I was about to wryte but I heard a voyce from heauen saying vnto me, Seale vp those thynges which the seuen thondres haue spoken, and wryte them not.

And when he had

cried, •*

:

*And the Angel which I sawe stand vpon the sea, and \-pon the earth, lyfte vp his hande to heauen, And sware by him that lyueth for euermore, which created heauen, and the thinges that therin are, and the earth and the things that therin are, and the sea, and the thynges which there in are that tvme should be no more ' But in the dayes of the voice of the seuenth Angel, when he shal begyn to blowe euen the mysterie of God shalbe fynysshed, as he declared to hys '^

:

:

:

*

seruantes the Prophetes.

:

cryed with vpon the land.

And

the voyce

which I heard from heauen spake vnto me agayne and sayd. Go and take the htle boke which is open in the hand of the Angel, which standeth vpon the sea and vpon the earth.

when

voice, as

he had

and he cried

^

\'\'ith

a lion roareth.

a loude

And \Then

seuen thunders spake their voices. And when the seuen thunders had spoken their voices, I was about to write and I heard a voice from heauen sa\Tng to me Signe the things which the seuen thunders haue spoken and write them not. cried, the ••

:

:

:

* And the Angel which I saw standing vpon the sea and vpon the land, hfted vp his hand to heauen, ^ and he sware by him that liueth for euer and euer, that created heauen and those things wliich are in it and the earth, and those thmgs which are in it and the sea, and those That there shal things which are in it. but in the daies of be time no more :

:

''

:

open and hee set his right foot N^pon the sea, and his left foot on the earth, ' And :

cryed with a loud voyce, as when a Lyon roareth and when hee had cn.ed, seuen thunders vttered their voyces. • And when the seuen thunders had vttered their voyces, I was about to write and I heard a voyce from heauen, saying \-nto me, Seale vp those things which the seuen thunders vttered, and -write them not. ' .\^nd the Angel which 1 saw stand \-pon the sea, and vpon the earth, lifted vp his hand to heauen, And sware by him that hueth for euer and euer, who created :

:

'"'

heauen, and the things that therein are, and the earth, and the things that therein are, and the sea, and the tlnngs which are therein, that there should be time

longer

'But in the dayes of the voyce of the God shal be consummate, as seuenth Angel, when he shall begin to he hath euangehzed by his seruantes the sound, the mysterie of God should be finished, as he hath declared to his serProphetes. * And I heard a voice from heauen iigaine uants the Prophets. And the voyce speaking with me, and saying Goe, and which I heard from heauen spake >-nto take the booke that is opened, of the hand nice againe, and said, Goe, and take the of the Angel standing vpon the sea and little booke which is open in the hand of vpon the land. " And I went to the An- the Angel which standeth vpon the sea, And 1 went vnto gel, saying vnto him, that he should giue and \-pon the earth. me the booke And he said to me. Take the Angel, and said \nito him, Giue me and it shal the little book. And he said \'nto me. the booke, and deuoure it make thy belly to be bitter, but in thy Take it, and eat it vp, and it shall make mouth it shal be sweete as it v\-ere thy belly bitter, but it shall be in thy honie. "* And I tooke the booke of the mouth sweet as hony. '* And I tooke the hand of the Angel, and deuoured it and Lttle booke out of the Angels hand, and ate it vp, and it was in my mouth sweet it was in my mouth as it were honie, sweete. and when I had deuoured it, as hony and as soone as I had eaten it, my beUie v\-as made bitter, " and he said mv belly was bitter. ' And hee said \'nto me. Thou must againe prophecie to mce. Thou must prophesie againe before mysterie of

'^

:

'*

And

went vnto the Angel, and sayd to him, Geue me the litle boke, and he sayd vnto me. Take it, and eate it vp, and ^

it

shal

I

make thy

belly bj-tter, but

it

shalbe

mouthe as swete as honye. '" Then boke out of the Angels hande, and ate it vp, and it was in ray but as sone as mouth as swete as hony I had eaten it, my belly was bytter. " And he sayed vnto me, thou muste in thy

I toke the htle

:

no

:

the voice of the seuenth Angel, when the trompet shal beginne to sound, the

:

:

:

'

:

Chapter XI.

1— 11.]

AnOKAAY^I^I2

*

7rpo(f)7jTevaac eirl

'

TOP vaov Tov

Kai

XI.

^

eSodr)

'

8vo,

'

htaK0(Tia<;

^

khoOT}

/JLOL

edvear koI

Kat

8o)(ro)

toI^

avTav

OvTOt

e)(^ovcrt

+

f Rec.

Kat

rrokcp ti]v

ttjp

Sval /xapTvai

tov

kv)(y'iai al evooTnov

eydpov<;

'

"

kcu et Ttg avToix; "

=

(

'

ai.

Rec.

many

men

j to puplis X

kingis.

:

:

:

•'

:

the •''

sijt

avTrjv /j^eTp^a-y^, OTt

/*?;

*

yyg

')(^bkia<;

rjfjb6pa<;

Ovtol elaiv al Svo ekalat, koL '

eo-rwref.

crTOf/^aTog

Kal et tc? avTovg

I

avTcov Kal KaTeaOiec tov(;

Oekei] ahiKricrai, ovto) Set avTOv airoKTavdrivat. \

Iva

"

fjti]

veTog "

Rec. H(ui

/3p£'x{/

TeaaapuKovTa

/xriva^

vtTuQ.

^P^XV

^

"^^^

I

Rec.

TTpOtptlT

CRANMER— 1539.

langagis t agavne amonge the jieople/ and nacions/ the people, and nacions, and tonges, and to many k\-nges. and tonges/ and to many kynges.

.

rt

Koi

TYNDALE— 1534.

11 AND a reed liik a 3erde was jouun me and it was seide to me/ rise thou and mete the temple of god and the autir that worschipen in it/ - but cast (I men thou out the for5erd that is without the temple mete not it for it is 5ouun to hethen men/ and thai schuln defoule the hoh citee hi fourti monethis and tweyne/ I I schal 5eue to my twey witnessis/ j thei schuln profecie a thousand dales two hundrid and sixti, i schulen be clothide with sackis/ * these ben .ij. olyues and twey candilstickis, and thei stonden in

to

Eyeipai^ kcu /xerprjaov

Kal 7rpocf)ijTev(rovcnv

Trjg

tov

e/c

'

rovg Trpo(rKvvovvra<; hv avTW'

e^co,

tov ovpavov e^ovalav Kkeiaat, '"

to hethen

keycov,

kclI

aycav irarqaovat

fjbov,

KvpLov\

eKwopeveTat

WICLIF— 1380. to

pd^hw^

to Ovacaa-rripiov,

e^rjKovTa, Trepi^e^ki^fjievoi aaKKOV^.'

6ekei\ aSiKTja-at, TTvp

''

Kakafxo<; ofMoto?

Qeov, koc

TOig

8vo

''oil

[The Revelation of

AaoZ? Kal eOvecrt koL ykuxrcrat? Kat I3aai\evcn ttoAAo??.

Kol T7]v av\.7]v rrjv e^codev tov vaov cK^ake

*

*

'

:

of the lord of the erthe/

and if ony man wole anoie hem fier go out of the mouth of hem i schal

AND then was geuen me a rede, it was savde \xAo Ryse and meate the temple of God, and the aultre/ and them that worshippe and the aulter, and them that worshippe therin - and the quyre which is within therin, - and the queer which is within the temple, cast out and meate it not for the temple cast oute and mete it not for it is gevyn vnto the gentyles and the it is geuen \'nto the Gentyles, and the

AND

then was geven me a rede 11. lyke vnto a rodd/ and it was sayd vnto me Ryse and mete the temple of god/ :

11.

lyke \xAo a rodd, and

me

:

shall they treade vnder fote holy cytye shall they treade vnder fote .xhi. monethes. ' And I will geve power .xlij. monethes. ^ And I W7II geue power vnto my two wytnesses/ and they shall vnto my two wytnesses, and they shall prophesy .M. iic. and .Ix. dayes/ clothed prophesy a thousande, two hundred and These are two olyve .Ix. dayes, clothed in sacke clothe. * These in sacke cloth. trees/ and two candlestyckes/ stondinge are two olyue trees, and two candelstyckes, standynge before the God of the erth. before the god of the erth

holy cite

•*

:

schal

deuoure her enemyes/ i if ony wole hirte hem thus it bihoueth him to be slayn/ ^ thes han power to close heuene/ that it reyne not in the dales of her profecie/ and thei han power on watris to turne hem in to blood/ and to smjte the erthe with eueri plage, ti as ofte as thei wolen/ "and whanne thei schuln ende her witnessynge the beest that stieth up fro depnes schal make batel ajens hem/ and schal ouercomo hem and schal sle hem/ and :

:

*>

;

the bodies of

hem

schulen hgge in the

of the greet citee/ that

stretis

sodom and

is

clepid

if eny man will hurt them/ fyre procede out of their mouthes/ and consume their ennemyes. And yf eny man will hurt them this wyse muste he be kylled. ^ Tliese have power to shut heven/ that it rayne not in the dayes of their prophesyinge and have power over '

And

shall

:

waters to turne them to bloud/ and to smyte the erth with almaner plages/ as often as they will.

egipt '>

:

:

:

(i

:

jcrde. rnd, or. ilfc*. joiiun, jrirra. mclc, me(uure. fotieri. fort-iiard. or. court. joup.jiw. Miclh, atcendeth. ligjc. tie. cirpi'l, called.

:

to turne

them

the erth with

to bloude, and to smyte all

maner

plages, as often

as they wyll.

''

hem was crucified/ and summe of lynagis t of ])uplis ti of langagis a of liethen men schuln se the bodies of hem bi thre dales and an half/ i thei schulen not

of

consume

And when they have fynysshed their 'And when they haue finysshed their testimony/ the bcste that cam oute of the testimony, the beast that cam out of the bottomlesse pytt shall make warre agaynst bottomlesse pyt, shall make warre agaynst

where the lord them and shall overcome them/ and kyll them. '*And their boddyes shall lye in the stretes of the greate cite/ which sprituaUy is called zodom and Eg\'pte/ where oure lordc was crucified. " And they of suffre the bodies of hem to be putte in the people and kynredes/ and tonges/ biriels/ '0 and men enhabitynge the erthe and they of the nacions/ shall se their schuln haue ioie on henv a thei schulen bodyes .iii. dayes and an halfe/ and shall make merie, and schuln sende 3iftis to not suffre their boddyes to be put in gidre for these twey profetis turmentidcn graves. '" And they that dwell apon the hem that dwcUen on the erthe/ erth/ shall reioyce over them and be glad/ " and aftir thre daies an half the spirit and shall send gi,ftes one to another for these two pro])hetes vexed them that

goostli

And

yf eny man wyll hurt them, fyre procede out of their mouthes, and their enemyes. And yf eny man wyll hurt them, thys virse muste he be kylled. "These haue power to shut heauen, that it rayne not in the dayes of their prophesying and haue power ouer waters '"

shall

dwelt on

" And

tlie

erth.

after

.iii.

them, and shidl ouercome them, and kyll And their bodyes shall lye in the them. stretes of the greate cytye, which spritually is called 3odom and Egyptc, where And they of oure Lorde was crucifyed. the people and kynredes, and tonges, and they of the nacions, shall se their bodyes .iij. dayes and an halfe, and shall not suflre their bodyes to be put in graues. '"And they that dwell vpon the erth, shall reioyce ouer them, and be glad, and shall sende gyftes one to another, for these two prophetes vexed them that dwelt on the >*

'•

erth.

davcs and an halffe the

"

And

after

.iij.

dayes and an halfe, the

AnOKAAY^I2

John the Divine.] ^

rj/xepa'; \

avra

auTcov

rrjg Trpocf^ijreta?

XllAPTEIl XI.

1

—

11.

koI e^ovatav exovcriv enl tcov vSutcov, (rrp6(pecv ' oaaKC? kav dekfja-cocnv, kv iraar) irkriyrj.

\

kol rrara^aL ryv yijv

el? al/j,a,

|

Kai brav rekeo-coon tt]v fxaprvpcav " a^vaaov TroiTjaet /x€t avTwv Troke/xov^] Kat

TO

7rTS)fia\

avTwv

67rl

to

avrcov,

kol

vtKr](xec

irvevfMaTLKW^ X68o/xa koI AcyvTrro?, ottov koI 6 Kvpcog ^keTTOVo-iv 7]^epa<;

I

e«r

Tpei?

"kol

fj.vrifj.a.\

OtjaovTat'

\

ol

7]ju,t(rv,

Koi

KaTotKovvTeg

KCU 8a>pa

'

to,

Trrco/xaTa

€7ri

ti}^

7r6fJb^\rov(Tiv\

rovg KaTOLKOvvTag ein '

'

tcov kacov kcu (pvkcov kol ykcoaacov koI

kclI

"

Trjg yrjg.

Rec. Tratrp TrXijyy, otraKiQ iav Q{S

i.

/ Rec.

'^Rec. TO. TTTwuar

'^

yyg

^

avTcov

Rec. TToXefiou ?

fjtvij^ara.

GENEVA — 1557.

jueTa Tag Tpelg

aurwr. Rec. x«poy

fiiT*

*

edvwv

ovk

KakeiTai

eaTavpwOr]

'

to nvTw/xa

|

^

.

avToig^ kol

''

koL

avTwv

Tedyvat,

acfirjo-ovcri

eir

et?

eixppav-

8vo TrpocpTjTac €/3aadi/taav koI

rj/juepag

rifMLcrv,

Trvevfxa

Rec. rd iTTUifiara. Alex. ev
RHEIMS — 1582.

prophecie agavTie among the people and nations, and tounges, and to many kynges.

yTt?

/x,eydkrj<^,

avTu>i>\

^aipovacul

aXXi]koi<;, oti ovtol ol

Kol

r?;?

e/c

avTov?, kol airoKTeuet avTov<;,

TrkaTela? TroXeco? TTJg

ttj<;

to avalialvov

drjpLov

AUTHORISED — 1 Gil.

Nations, and peoples, and tonges, and many peoples, and nations, and tongues, many kinges. and kings. 11. there was giuen mee a reed 11. there was giuen me a reede like vnto a rod, and the Angel stood, saylike vnto a rodde and it was said ing, Rise, and measure the Temple of

AND

AND

AND

11. then was geuen me a rede lyke vnto a rodde, and the Angel stode by, saing, Ryse and mete the temple of me. Arise, and measure the temple of God, and the Altar, and them that worGod, and the aulter, and them that wor- God, and the altar, and them that adore ship therein. - But the Court which is shyp therin. - But the lower part which in it. - but the court which is ^-vithout without the Temple "leaue out, and meais with out the temple cast out and mete the temple, cast forth, and measure not sure it not for it is giuen vnto the Gen:

:

not for it is geuen \Tito the GentU that because it is giuen to the Gentiles, and the holv citie shal they treade \nider and they shal treade \-nder foote the holy fote two and fourty monethes. And I citie two and fourtie monethes: ^and I w)-l geue power vnto my two wytnesses, wil giue to my two witnesses, and thev and they shal prophecie a thousand, two shal prophecie a thousand two hundred hundred, and threscore dayes, clothed in sixtie dales, clothed with sacke clothes. * These are the two ohue trees and the sacke clothe. it

:

:

•'

two

candlestickes that stand in the sight

'' These are two ohue tres, and two of the Lord of the earth. * And if any candel stikes standing before the God of man wil hurt them, fire shal come forth the earth. * And if any man w\l hurte out of their mouthes, and shal deuoure them, fyre procedeth out of their mouthes, their enemies, and if any man wil hurt and consumeth theyr ennemyes for yf them so must he be slaine. ^ These haue any man wolde hurt them, this wyse muste power to shut heauen, that it raine not in :

:

These haue power to shut heauen, that it rayne not in the dayes of their prophecying and haue power ouer waters to turne them to bloud, and to smrte the earth with all mauer plages, as often as they wil. " And when they haue fynished theyr testimonie, the beaste that Cometh out of the bottomlesse pyt, shal make warre against them, and shal ouercome them, and kyU them. * And theyr

he be kyUed.

"^

:

and they the dales of their prophecie haue power ouer the waters to turne :

them with

and

into bloud, al

to strike the earth

plague as often as they wil.

And when they shal haue finished their the beast which ascended from the dejith, shal make\Tarre against them, and shal ouercome them, and kil carkeyses shal lye in the stretes of the them. * And their bodies shal lie in the great citie, which spritually is called So- streates of the great citie, \-vhich is called dome and Egypt, where our Lorde also spiritually Sodom and yEg\-pt, where "

testimonie

:

was crucified. ' And they of the people their Lord also was crucified. And there and kinredes, and tonges, and Gentils shal shal of tribes, and peoples, and tonges, se their carkeyses thre dales and an halfe, and Gentiles, see their bodies for three and shal not suifre their carkeyses to be dales and a halfe and they shal not suffer their bodies to be laid in monuments, put in graues. ''

:

And

they that dwell \-pon the earth, them and be glad, and for sende giftes one to another these twoProphetes vexed them that dwelt on the earth. " But after thre dayes and 1"

shal reioyce ouer shal

:

and the inhabitants of the earth shal be glad vpon them, and make merie and shal send giftes one to an other, because these two prophets tormented them that dwelt vpon tlie earth. " And sifter three dales and a halfe, the spirit of life from :

tiles,

vnder '

And

and the holy foot

fourty

^ I will giue

City^ shall

thev tread

and two moneths. power \Tito my two

Witnesses, and they shall prophesie a thousand two hundred and threescore dayes clothed in sackcloth. 'These are the two Ohue trees, and the two Candlestickes,

standing before the God of the earth. ' And if any man will hurt them, fire proceedeth out of their mouth, and deuoureth their enemies and if any man will hurt them, hee must in this maner These haue power to shut be killed. heauen, that it raine not in the dayes of their propliecie and haue power ouer waters to turne them to blood, and to smite the earth with all plagues, as often as they will. ' And when they shall haue finished their testimony, the beast that ascendeth out of the bottomlesse pit, shall make war against them, and shall ouercome them, and kill them. * And their dead bodies shall lie in the street of the great Cit)-, which spiritually is called Sodome and Egj-pt, where also our Lord was crucified. ^ Aiid they of the people and kinreds, and tongues, and nations, shall see their dead bodies three dales and an halfe, and shall not suffer their dead bodies to be put in graues. '" And they that dwell \-pon the earth shall reioyce ouer them, and make merrj-, and shall send gifts one to another, because these two Prophets tormented them that dwelt on the earth. " And after three daves and an halfe :

"^

:

Chapter XI.

XII.

19.

rov Qeov

^corjg e/c (jio/Sog

12

'

juueyag

AnOKAAY^I2

1-

''

elcrTJkOev

eireaevl

eifi

TOP ovpavov ev ry hKeivT) TTj

VG€kr],

hyevero

"wpaj

aireKTavdrjaav ev

tco

koL kdewprjaav avrov^ fxeya^,

ovo/juara

'"

koI

e^Opo).

ol

rjKovaav\

Kal

wSe.'

avOpcoircov ^tXcaSeg

airrikOev ISov ?; oval r] rpiri-i epx^rai Ta^v. '^ Kal elBSofMO^ ayyeko<; haaXTnae, Kal eyevovTO

'*

" Kal hv

avrcov.

eirra'

(pcovrjv

ave/3r]aav et?

Kat to SeKarov r^r TroAew?

rw &e(p rov ovpavov.

eScoKav 86^av

eyevovTO, Kal

€jbi(po/3oc

'Apa/Brjre

*

rovg 7r68a? avrwv, koL

^^

rov? Oecopovvra^ avrovg.

creta-fjio^

(retcrfioo

em

hv avTOLq,\ koL eanja-av

gk rov ovpavov, keyovaav avrol?,

fMeydX.7]v

[The Rf.velation of

eTrecre,

Kal

H oval

hevrepa

r;

(pcoval /jbeyakac ev tco ovpavco,

''

"

* "^

'Eyevero y I3a(nkeia\ tov Koafxov, tov Kvptov rj^wv, Kal XpcaTOV avTov, Kal /3ao-ikeva-et elg tov? alcovag rcov alcovcov.'

evwinov tov Qeov

recrcrape? irpecrl^vTepoi ol *

Rec.

'

tjr' aiiroirc-

Alex. iiriTrtatv.

'"

'

KaBij/j^evotl

Const, yicovaa.

"

Const,

('//itpfi.

hem/

'-

:

a thei

:

:

:

:

:

And

the seuenthe aungel trumpid

:

in

:

:

:

:

:

:

:

:

the sunne/ x the mono vndir her feet, x in the heed of liir a corownc of twelue sterris/

^

j gghe hadde in

wombe

:

and

orthomouynno. rarthquahr. ,

fouicr.

Ihhlnma:

Rec. Xlyodffoi.

sprete of lyfe from God, entred into them.

And

they stode vp \'pon their fete, and came \'pon them which sawe them. '-And they herde a greate voyce from heaaen, sayinge vnto them Come vp hyther. And they ascended vp into heauen in a cloude, and their enemyes sawe them. '' And the same houre was ther a great erthquake, and the tenth parte of the cytye fell, and in the erthquake were slayne names of men seuen .M. and the remnaunt were feared, and gaue glory to God of heauen. '- The second woo is past, and beholde, the thyrde woo wyll greate feare

:

s

'* And the seventh angeU blewe/ and heuene j seiden/ the rewme of this world is made therwere made great voyces in heven/ the kyngdoms of this worlde cure lordis i of crist his sone/ and he schal sa\-inge regne in to worldis of worldis amen/ '^ j are oure lordes and his christes/ and he '^ And the the foure I twenti elder men that saten in shall raygne for ever more. her seetis in the si3t of the lord filden .xxiiii. elders/ which sytt before god on '" on her facis, j worschipiden god x their seates/ fell apon their faces/ and '" sayinge we geve the seiden/ we don thankyngis to thee lord worshipped God god almy3ti, which art x which were, x thankes lorde God allmyghte which arte which art to comynge which hast takun and wast/ and arte to come/ for thou haste thy great myght/ and hast thi greet vertu I hast regned/ "* x folkis receaved ben wroth, and thi WTaththe cam, i tyme raygned. '•* And the nacions were angry/ of deed men to be demed X to 3ilde mede and thy wrath is come/ and the tyme of to thi seruauntis and profctis/ j halowis the deed that they shuld be iudged and X dredinge thi name, to smale and to that thou shuldest geve rewarde vnto thy greet/ x to distrie hem that corumpiden servauntes the prophettes and saynctes/ and to them that feare thy name small the erthe. and great and shuldest destroye them/ 12. AND the temple of god in heuene which destroye the erth. '" And the was opened i the arke of his testament temple of God was openyd in heven/ and was seyn in his temple/ x leitingis werun there was sene in his temple/ the arcke made 5 voicis x thundris x erthe mou- of his testament and ther folowed lyghtynge X a greet hail/ x a greet signe ap- njTiges/ and voyccs/ and thondrynges and pend in heuene/ a womman clothid with erth quake/ and moche hayle.

werun made

"

come anone.

come anon. •^

greet voicis

etKoac

CRANMER — 1539.

sprete of lyfe from god/ entred into them. And they stode vp apon their fete and herden a greet vois greate feare came apon them which sawe them. '- And they herde a greate voyce come up seiynge to hem/ fro heuene hidir/ and thei stieden in to heuene in a from heven/ saying vnto tliem. Come vp bidder. And they ascended vp into heven hem/ saien of hem enemyes the cloude I '•' and their ennemyes sawe I in that our a greet erthemouynge in a cloude/ was made J the tenthe part of the citee them. '* And the same houre was ther a filde doun/ I the names of men seuene gret erth quake/ and the tenthe parte of thousand weren slayn in the erthe mou- the cite fell/ and in the erth quake were ynge I the tother werun sente in to slayne names of men seven .M. and the gave glory to drede I jauen glorie to god of heuene/ remnaunt were feared/ and '• The seconde woo '•* is j lo the thridde god of heven. the secunde wo is gon past/ and beholde the thyrd woo wyU wo schal come soone/ of liif of god entrid in to hem/ 1 thei stoden on her feet and greet drede filde on hem

oi

Tovg 6povov<; avTcov,

eirl

TYNDALE— 1534.

WICLIF— 1380.

that saien

Kal tov

*

ke'yovTe?,]

Kai

\ot7rol

ol

AumnA.judued

'* And the seuenth angeU blewe, and made greate voyces in heauen, sayinge the kyngdoms of this worlde are oure lordes, and his Christes, and he shall raygne for euer more '^ And the

ther were :

.xxiiij. elders, which syt before God on fell vpon their faces, and worshypped God, '' sayinge we geue the thankes O Lord God almightie which arte and wast, and arte to come, for thou haste receaued thy great myght, and hast raygned. '* And the nacions were angry, and thy wrath is come, and the tyme of the deed that they shuld be iudged and

their seates,

:

:

thou shuldest geue rewarde vnto thy seruauntes the Prophetes and Saynctes, and to them that feare thy name small and great and shuldest destroye them, tliat

which destroye the erth. "' And the temGod was opened in heuen, and was sene in liis temple, the arcke of his testament, and ther folowed hghtnynges, and voyces, and thondrynges and ertliquake, and moch hayle. ple of

ther

12. AND ther appered a gret wonder 12. AND ther appered a giet wonder heven A woman clothed with the sunne/ in heauen A woman clothed with the and the inone vnder her fctc/ and apon Sonne, and the mono vnder her fete, and her heed a croune of xii. starres. -And she vpon her heed a croune of .xij. starres. was with chylde and cryed travayllinge -And she was with chylde, and cryed

in

:

:

John the

Divine.]

em

eireaav

AnOKAAY^I^IS

ra

Evxapi.(rTovfj.€v tijv

ei\r)(f>ag

avrwu,

TrpoacoTva

koI

Kvpce 6 Geo?

crot,

aov

bvvafxlv

ryv

[CHAPTEn XI. 12-19.

tm 0ew, 6 mv koI

Trpoa-efcvvijaav

TravroKparcop,

6

e^aalkevaag.

kol

/Jbeyakriv,

wpylaOi^aav, koL 7jk9eu ^ opyr] aov, koI 6 Kaipog ru)v oovvat TOP fxtaOov roc? Sovkoc^ crov roc?

-2.

''Aeyoi/re?, 6

on

7}u\

ra

/cat

edvy

veKpwv, Kpidrjvai, kol

koI

7rpo(f>-r}rai?,

'*

1—

XII.

roc?

(po^ov/^evoi? ro ovo/xd aov, roc? /xcKpoc? koI roc? /xeydkoc?,

d/ycoc?

kcu roc?

Scacpdecpac

kccI

rov?

Sta(f)decpovra? rrjv yr^v^

Kac

TjvoiyT] 6

^povrac KOL Tft)

vao? rod &€ov ev

rov Kvpcov\ kv

BrjKT]?

ovpavw, yvvri

aprrj?, koc

km

(Tec(T/j.o?

rov

* Rec. '^yivovTo ai PaaiXti

XII.

koc

rjkcovy

iRec.

rj

cW,,v

GENEVA — 1557.

:

:

:

hayle.

God

?;

Kc/3o)ro?

aarpa-Trac

Kal

crekypi]

ri)?

Sca-

koc (pcoval

(rrjixelov

koc

fxiya uxpdr] ev

viroKaru)

Rcc.

rcov ttoScov

Rcc.

RHEIMS — 1582.

an halfe, the sprite of hffe comming from God, shal enter into them, and they shal stande \-p vpon their fete and great feare shal come \q)on them which sawe them, '- And they heard a great voyce froir heauen, saying vnto them. Come vp hyther. And they ascended vp into heauen in a cloude, and the\T ennemyes sawe them. ''^And the same houre was there a great earthquake, and the tenth part of the citie fell, and in the earthequake were slayne names of men, seuen thousande and the remnant were feared, and gaue glorie to God of heauen. ''The seconde wo is past, and beholde the thyTde wo wyl come anone. '* And the seuenth Angel blew, and there were made great voyces in heauen, saying, The kyngdoms of tliis worlde are our Lordes, and his Christes, and he shall raygne for euermore. '''Then the four and twenty Elders, which syt before God on theyr seates, fell vpon their faces, and worshypped God, '" Saying, We geue thee thankes Lord God almight)'. which Art, and Waste, and Art to come for thou hast receaued thy greate mvght, and hast obteyned thy kyngdome. '•* And the Gentils were angry, and thy Mnathe is come, and the tyme of the dead that they should be iudged, and that thou shouldest geue rewarde vnto thy seruantes the Prophetes, and Sainctes, and to them that feare thy Name, smal, and great, and shuldest destroy them, which destroyc the earth. ''' And the temple of God was opened in heauen, and there was sene in his temple, the arcke of his Couenant and there folowed hghtninges, and voyces, and thondringes, and earthquake, and

much

eyevovro

arecpavo? aarepwv ScoSeKa- 'koc ev yaarpl

avrrj?

Kecftakrj?

koc

/jceydki].

x^^^K"-

7r6pc^el3k7]ixevr}

rrj?

eirl

ovpavM, koc wcpdrj

r(o

avrov-

vaCo

rco

entred into them.

And

ai,

AUTHORISED — 1611.

they stoode the Spirit of

life from God, entred into vpon them: and they stood \-pon their feet, them that sa\T them. '- And they heard and great feare fell vpon them which saw a loud voice from heauen saying to them. them. '-And they heard a great voice Come vp hither. And they \Tent vp into from heauen, saying vnto them. Come vp heauen in a cloude and their enemies hither. And they ascended vp to heauen sav\' them. '^And in that houre there in a cloud, and their enemies beheld them. was made a great earthquake and the '' And the same houre was there a great tenth part of the citie fel and there earthquake, and the tenth part of the v\-ere slaine in the earthquake names of Citie fell, and in the earthquake were men seuen thousand and the rest were slaine "of men seuen thousand and the cast into a feare, and gaue glorie to the remnant were affrighted, and gaue glorie

vpon their

feete,

and great feare

fel

:

:

:

:

God '*

:

of heauen.

God

to the

The second woe is gone and behold is past, and behold, woe vvil come quickly. And meth quickely. :

the third

'*

of heauen.

woe woe com-

Tlie second

the third

'•''

'^ And the seuenth Angel sounded, and there were great voyces in heauen, sayheauen saying, The kingdom of this ing, The kingdomes of this world are be\'^•orld is made our Lords and his Christs come the Kiii(fdomes of our Lord, and of and he shal reigne for euer and euer his Christ, and hee shall reigne for euer and euer. '^And the foure and twenty Amen. '" And the foure and twentie seniours Elders which sate before God on their \Thich sitte on their seates in the sight seats, fell vpon their faces, and worshipped of God, fel on their faces, and adored God, '' Saj-ing, We giue thee thankes, O God, '' saying Vve thanke thee Lord Lord God Alniightie, which art, and wast, God omnipotent, which art, and which and art to come because thou hast taken \-vast, and which shalt come because to thee thy great power, and hast reigned. thou hast receiued thy great po\'ver, and "*-\nd the nations were angry, and thy hast reigned. '*And the Gentiles \-\ere wrath is come, and the time of the dead angrie, and thy ^^Tath is come, and the that they should be iudged, and that thou time of the dead, to be iudged, and to shouldest giue reward vnto thy seruants render re\"\"ard to thy seruants the pro- the Prophets, and to the Saints, and them phets and sainctes, and to them that feare that feare thy Name, smal! and great, and thy name, litle and great, and to destroy shouldest destroy them which ^destroy the earth. '" And the Temple of God was them that haue corrupted the earth. And the temple of God was opened opened in heauen, and there was scene in his Temple the Arke of his Testament, arkc of his testaheauen and the ment was seen in his temple, and there and there were hghtnings, and voyces. \Tere made lighteuings, and voices, and and thundrings, and an earthquake, and great haile. earthquake and greate haile. 12. .-VND there appeared a great won-

the seuenth Angel sounded with a trom and there \Tere made loude voice

pet

:

in

:

;

:

'

:

i"

AND

there appeared a great won12. woman clothed wyth der in heauen the sunne, and the mone \-nder her fete and vpon her head a croune of twelue starres. -And she was w^th chylde and :

A

12.

AND

heauen

:

a

a great

woman

signe appeared in clothed \-\-ith the

moone vnder her feete, and on her head a crowne of tvvelue - and starres being with childe, she sunne, and the

:

der

in

heauen, a

woman

clothed with the

and the Moone \-nder her feet, and pon her head a Crowne of twelue

iun,

starres

:

-

And

shee being with

child.

:

::

Chapter XII. "

eyovcra

AnOKAAY^I'12

3—1-2.]

CKpa^ev

|

€v T(o ovpavcoy Kol l8ov SpaKcov

BeKa-

"

hrra

oxpdT}

aWo

(TTjfxelov

e^cov /ce^aAa? eTrra Kol Kepara

/izeya^ 7rvppo^,\

CTU ra^ Ke(pa\ag avrov "

Koi

[The Revelation of

Kal

wSlvovcra, kcu /3a(ravt^o/x.evr} reKeiv.

^

StaSr/fxaTa-

1

koI

TO rpirov tcov acrrepcop rou ovpavov, koL e/3akev avrovg

ovpa avrov avpet

?;

ti]v

els

Kcu

yijv.

6

SpaKCov ecrrriKev evwirtov tt}^ yvvauKog ryg fxeXXovcn]<; reKelvy Iva orav reKr), to

TeKvov avTTJg KaTacfedyT]. TO, '

6V pd/38co

edvT]

7rpo?\

TOTTOV

TOP dpovov avTov. diro

riTOt/Juaa-fJievov

'

e^r/KOVTa.

ScaKocrla?

dyyekoL avTOV

"

"

tov

^

eTCKev vlov appeva, 6? fxeXXet iroifxalveiv irdvTa

koI

koi

(TtdTjpa'

kcu

'^piracrOy} t]

tov Qeov,

Kat eyeveTo

7roke/ji,7](rac

\

to TeKvov avTj]? irpo? top

'tva

~

eKel

iroke/xog

fxeTa

eh

e
yvvi]

Tpe
avTrji/

ovpavM'

ev t
r]/xepag

^

eKec\

^tkla^

Mcp^ayX. kcu

6

tov hpaKovTo^y kcu 6 SpuKCOV

\

&eov Koi e^ei

rijv epy/j^ov, oirov

ol

e7ro\e/j,7]ae. Const. fKrpffiaxTiK.

Alex. Tzvpoe /ityoc.

Rec. tTToXe/iijffar.

WICLIF— 1380.

T\\NDALE

— 1534.

CRANMER — 1539.

sche crieth trauelinge of child I is tur- in byrth/ and payned redy to be delymentid that sche here child/ * and another vered. ^ And ther appered a nother wonsigne was sevn in heuene/ i lo a greet der in heven/ for beholde a gret red reed dragoun that hadde seuen heedis dragon/ ha\ynge .vii. heddes/ and ten I ten homes i in the heedis of him se- homes and crounes vpon his heddes and his tayle drue the thyrde parte of uene diademes/ * and the tail of hym

trauayhnge

:

;

:

|

;

,

-*

drowe the thridde part of

sterris of he-

the starres/ and cast

them

to the erth.

uene, I sente hem in to the erthe/ And the dragon stode before the woman I the dragoun stood bifor the womman that whanne which was reddy to be dely^Ted for to dethat was to beringe child he schulde de- voure her chylde as sone as it were borne. sche hadde bonm chdd :

:

:

uoure hir sone. * i sche bare a man [knaue] child that was to ruhnge alle folkis in an irun 3erd/ j hir sone was rauyschid to god j to his trone/ ^ i the womman fley in to wildimesse, where that sche hath a place made redi of god he fede hir there a thousand dayes two hundrid and sixti. :

:

' And a greet bateil was made in heuene X my5hel i hise aungels fou5ten with the dragoun/ and the dragoun fau5te i hise ' I thei hadden not my3t, nether aungels the place of hem was founden more in heuene/ " i thilke dragoun was castdoun,

And

she brought forth a man chylde/ which shulde mle all nacions with a rode of yron And her sonne was taken vp vnto God/ and to his seate. ^ And the woman fleed into wyldernes/ where she had a place? prepared of god/ that they shulde fede her there a .ii. C and Is. daves. *

M

'

And

And the dragon stode before the woman which was redy to be deU-uered for to deuoure her chylde as sone as it were borne. And she brought forth a man chylde, which shiilde rule aU nacyons with a rodd of \Ton. And her sonne was taken \-p \Tito God, and to liis seate. ^ And the woman fleed into wvldemes, where she had a place, prepared of God, that they shulde fede her there a .M.ij. hundred and .Ix. dayes. :

•"'

"

ther was grett battayU in heven/

Michael and his angells fowght vrith the dragon and the dragon fowght and his nether angelles/ * and prevayDed not was their place founde eny more in heven. ^ And the grett dragon/ that olde serpent the greet eeld serpent, that is clepid the called the devyU and Sathanas was cast deuel, J sathanas that disceyueth al the out. Which desceaved all the worlde. world/ he was cast doun in to the erthe And he was cast into the erth/ and his angelles were cast out also. I hise aungels werun sent with him/ '" (I I herde a greet vois in heuene/ seiynge/ now is made helthe x vertu j kingdom of oure god and the power of liis '" And I harde a lowde voyce sayinge crist/ for the accuser of oure britheren is in heven is nowe made salvacion and cast doun whiche accusid hem bifor the strengthe and the kyngdome of oure God/ si5t of oure god dai % ny^tr " i thei ouer- and the power of his Christ For he is camen him for the blood of the lomb i cast doune which accused them before for the word of his witnessinge x thei god daye and nyght. " And they overloueden not her lyues til to deeth/ '^thcr- came him by the blonde of the lambe/ for 5e heuenes be -,e glad, and 50 that and by the worde of their testimony/ dwellen in hem/ wo to the erthe/ i to the and they loved not their lyves vnto the see for the fende is come doun to jou/ deeth. '- Therfore reiovce hevens/ and ye and hath greet wraththe witinge that he that dwell in them. Woo to the inhabihath litil tyme/ ters of the erth/ and of the see for the devyU is come doune vnto you which hath greet wrath/ because he knoweth tliat he hath but a short tvme. :

I

in bi,Tth, and payned redy to be delyuered. ''And ther appered another wonder in heauen, for beholde, a gret red dragon hauynge .vij. heddes, and ten homes and crounes %-pon hys heades • and hys tayle drue the th_\T-de parte of the starres and cast them to the erth.

:

:

:

:

:

ther was a great battayll in hea-

and preuayled not, nether eny more in heauen.

his

angelles,

was

their place founde

'

And

•*

the great dragon, that olde serpent,

caUed the deuyll and Sathanas, was cast out. WTiich deceaueth all the worlde. And he was cast into the erth and hys angelles were cast out also.

'"

:

:

And

uen, Michael and his Angels fought with

the dragon, and the dragon fought and

in

And

1

heuen

hearde a lowde voyce sayinge : is now made saluacyon and

strength and the kyngdome of oure God, and the power of his Christ. For he is cast doune which accused them before God daye and nyght. " And they ouer-

came him by the bloude by the worde of

of the lambe, and

their testimony,

and they

loued not their h-ues \'nto the deeth. '-Therfore reioyce heuens, and ye that dwell in them. Woo to the inhabiters of for the deuyll the erth, and of the see is come doune vnto you, which hath great wrath, because he knoweth that he hath :

but a short t\-me.

;

John the Divine.]

Kat

AnOKAAY^I^I2

ayyekot avrov,

01

TM ovpavM.

Kat

"

Aca^oKo?, Kat ol

6

T(p

ovpavcp,

rov &eov

Xaravd^,

ru)v

Kal

*

abek(fiU)V

ttju

rj

\

on

Rec. Kord.

'

Toivoq

\

oiKovjutevrjv '"

6 Karyyopcov

okjjv,

alfjta

Kare/Sr) 6

dta^oko?

rrpo<; vfjba<;

I ''Rec. Rec. ofre.

Rec. iiTxw«i'.

'

en

\

et?

(poovijv

ev

Kare^krjdr]

Qeov

rj/jtoov

0aaikeia

rj *

6

\

t7]u yrjv,

/jLeyah]v ^ ev

Karrjycop

\

Kal

rj/xepa^;

rov apvtov, Kal Sta rov koyov

-^v^yv avrcov a^pt davarov. aKyvovvreg. oval

e^cov Ov/jlov /xeyav,

A\ex. avrif.

'

e/SkrjSi]

Kal y dvva/xt^ Kal

evwiriov rov

rrjv

avrwv

'

evpkdr)

apxalo?, 6 Kakovjucvog

Kal ijKovaa

crcorrjpta

avrcov

ovk yyamjaav

6

ocpig

6

ev(f>patvecrd€ ol ovpavol Kal ol ev avrol?

dakaaar),

[Ch.u'tek XII. 3—1-2.

ovKe

avrov e^kySya-av.

Kat avrol evtKrjcrav avrov 8ta ro

JWKTO^.

'

\

6 ytteya?,

Aprt eyevero

rijg jbtaprvpiag avrcoVy Kal

rovro

'

e^ovata rov Xptarov avrov- on,

i)

rj/xutv,

ta-^^yaev^

6 irkavcov

/JteT

keyovcraVfl y/zcov^

ovk

6 8paK(ov

el3ki)dri

ayyekot avrov

Koi

koI

'

fRec.Xiyovaav

ii'

rr)

'

yrj

el8co<;

ti} oipuvif.

t

on Wix.

'^

hta

Kal ry

oklyov i^XiiSt).

n'lyopos.

GENEVA — 1557.

RHEIMS — 1582.

cryed trauayling in birth, and payned redy to be deliuered. ^ And there appeared a nother wonder in heauen, for beholde a great red dragon hauing seuen heades, And and seuen crounes \-pon his heades his tayle drue the third part of the starres :

''

AUTHORISED — 1611.

cried also traueling, and

cryed. trau liling in birth, and pained to

be dehuered.

be dehuered.

is in anguish to ^Vnd there ^^-as seei other signe in heauen, and behold a great red dragon hauing seuen heades, and ten homes and on his heades seuen diademes, ^

:

"wonder

ther

•*

And in

there appeared anoheauen, and behold a

great red dragon, hauing seuen heads, and ten homes, and seuen crownes \-pon his

heads. * And his taile drew the third part the third part of the of the starres of heauen, and did cast and cast them to the them to the earth And the dragon which was redy to be deliuered for to earth, and the dragon stoode before the stood before the woman which was ready to be dehuered, for to deuoure her child deuoure her childe as sone as it were woman which v\as ready to be dehuered that when she should be dehuered, he as soone as it was home. borne. might deuoure her sonne. * And sh And shee brought foorth a man child, And she broght fortlie a man childe, brought forth a man childe, vvho was to wliich should rule all nations wyth a rod gouenie al nations in an yron rodde mid who was to rule all nations with a rod of of yron and her sonne was taken vp her Sonne vras taken vp to God and to iron and her child was caught vp vnto and the woman fled into God, and to his Throne. And the wovnto God and to hys throne. ' And the his throne, woman fled into wildemes where she hath the \'^'ildemesse where she had a place man fled into the wildemesse, where she a place prepared of God, that they should prepared of God, that there they might hath a place prepared of God, that thev fede her there a thousande two hundred feede her a thousand two hundred si.\tie should feed her there a thousand, two dales. hundred, and threescore dayes. ' And and threscore dayes. there was warre in heauen, Michael and " his heauen, battel in Angels fought against the dragon, And there was made a great And there was a battayle in Michael and his Angels fought with the lieauen, Michael and his Angels fought and the dragon fought and his angels. dragon, and the dragon fought and his VA-ith the di-agon, and the dragon fought * And preuailed not, neithei' was their And But preuayled not, nether was and his Angels * and they preuailed not, place found any more in heauen. Angels. their place founde any more in heauen. neither \Tas their place found any more the great dragon was cast out, that old ' And the great dragon, that old serpent in heauen. ^ And that great dragon was serpent, called the deuill and Satan, which hee was cast called the deuyl and Satan was cast out, cast forth, the old serpent, which is called deceiueth the whole world which deceaueth all the worlde. and he the Deuil and Satan, which seduceth the out into the earth, and his angels were was cast into the earth, and his Angels whole world and he \Tas cast into the cast out with liim. '" And I heard a lowd voice saying in were cast out with him. '" And I hearde earth, and his Angels were throwen '" And I heard a great heauen, Now is come saluation, and a lowde voice saying in heauen. Now is downe \Tith him. Now is there strength, and the kingdorae of our God. saluation, and strength and the kyng- voice in heauen saying for the acdonie of our God, and the power of his made saluation and force, and the king- imd the power of his Christ Christ for the accuser of our brethren dom of our God, and the po\Ter of his cuser of our brethren is cast down, which because the accuser of our bre- accused them before our God day and is cast doune which accused them before Christ our God day and night. " And they thren is cast forth, \-vho accused them night. "And they ouercame him by the ouercanie him by the bloud of the Lanibe, before the sight of our God day and night. blood of the Lambe, and bv the word of and bv the worde of his tcstimonie. and "And they ouercanie him by the bloud their Tcstimonie, and they loued not their Tliereforc reioyce, thev loued not their hues vnto the death. of tlie Lambe, and by the word of their hues vnto the death. tcstimonie, and they loued not their hues yee heauens, and yee that dwell in them euen \Tito death. '-Therfore reioyce 6 Woe to the inhabiters of the earth, and 1- Therfore reioice heauens, and ye that heauens, and you that dvvel therein. Vvo of the sea for the diuell is come downe dwell in them. Wo to the inhabiters of to the earth and to the sea, because the vnto you, hauing great wrath, because for the deuil Diuel is descended to you, hauing great he knoweth that he hath but a short time the earth, and of the sea wrath, knowing that he hath a litle is come doune vnto you which hath gi-eat wrath, because he knoweth that he hath time. of heauen and cast them to the earth. And the di-agon stode before the woman,

*

and his

drew

taile

starres of heauen,

:

:

•''

''

:

:

:

''

'^

'

''

**

:

:

:

:

:

:

:

'-'

:

:

7

D

AnOKAAY4^I2

Chapter XII. 13—18. XIII. 1—6

Katpov

*

'^

e;^ei.'

Kal ore

KaipoVf Kol

€Kei

e/3aX.ev 6 6(f)t? '"

'Iva

'

rr]V

et?

ro

crrojua

crrojaaro?

avrov.

Kal

rrjv

'^

'

^'^

iroii-iarj.

avrrjg, kol ''

eSico^e

yrjvy

ck rov crrofxarof; avrov orrlacd rijg yvvaiKog] vScop

avr7]v\ irora/jiocjiopTjrov

yrj

y

Katpov?,

[The Revelation of

e^kTjOi]

Kal eSodrjaav ry yvvaiKl 8vo Trrepvye? rod aerov ottov rp6(perac\ eis rijv eprjfxov eU rov roirov avrrj^y Kal Tj/utav Kaipov, arro irpocrcoTrov rov o(f)€(og. Kal

yvvacKa yn? eT6K€ rov appeva. rov jxeyakoVf tva TrenrjTai

on

elSev 6 SpaKcov

Kal e/Borjdrja-ev

7)

yi) rrj

o)?

irorafxoVy

yvvaiKl, kcu ypoi^ev

rov irora^xov ov k^akev o SpaKCov €k rov

Kareirfe

copyladi] 6 SpaKcov €7rl

rrj

yvvaiKiy kcu airykde

TroLrjcrat

TToke/iiov fjbera roov

koirrwv rov cnrepfjiaro? avryg, rcov rrjpovvrcov rag evrokag rov

Oeov, Kal e^ovrcov

rrjv /xaprvpcav

^^

'

Kal

Const.

"

ecrradyv]

TpifijTat.

oTToii;

'

"

'hjaov.

errl r7]v a/x//,ov rrjg

\

Oakaaarjg' '"

Rec- Tavri]v.

and

that the dragoun

aftir

doun

cast

to the erthe

elbov

Rec. tov

'Iijijov

eK

ri]?

\piCTuv.

CRANMER — 1539.

'^ And when the dragon sawe/ that he sai, that he he pursued was caste vnto the erth/ he persecuted the womman that bare the man [knaue] the woman which brought forth the man child/ '"* I twey wyng^'S of a greet egle chylde. '* And to the woman were geven weren jouen to the womman that sche two wymges of a great egle/ that she schulde fle in to desert in to hir place/ myght flye into the wyldi-enes/ into her where sche is fed, hi tyrae i tymes s half place/ where she is norysshed for a tyme/ fro the face of the serpent/ '^ s tymes/ and halff"e a tyme/ from the prea t)Tne the serpent sente out of his mouth aftir sence of the sarpent. '* And the dragon that he cast out of his mouth water after the the womman, watir as a flode schulde make hir to be drawun of the woman as it had bene a PA-er because flood/ "> and the erthe helpid the womman/ she shiilde have bene caught of the floud. tt the erthe opened his mouth j soop up the flood that the dragoun sent of his '^ And the erth holpe the woman/ and mouth/ '' and the dragoun was wTooth the erth opened her mouth/ and swalowa3ens the womman and he wente to ed VY> the rever which the dragon cast make bateU with other of hir seed/ that out of hys mouth. '" And the dragon was kepen the maundementis of god, i han wroth with the woman and went and the witnessjTige of ihesus crist and he made waiTe with the remnaunt of hyr stood on the graueil of the see. sede/ wliich kepe the commaundmentes of god/ and have the testimony of Jesus Christe. And I stode on the see sonde.

'3

was

"

'Rec.

i

TYNDALE— 1534.

WICLIF— 1380.

Kal

XIII.

U

Rec. 6:n>M rijc ymaixiig -oi" urci^arof airov. P Rec. Kf finXdc

:

:

:

:

'^

And when

was

the dragon sawe, that he

caste vnto the erth, he persecuted the

forth the man woman were geuen

woman, which brought chylde.

'*

And

to the

wynges of a great Egle, that she myght flye into the wildemes into her place, where she is norysshed for a tyme, tw^o

tymes, and halfe a tyme, from the presence of the serpent. '^ And the dragon cast oute of hys mouth water after the woman as it had bene a ryuer, because she shuld haue bene caught of the floud.

:

:

:

:

AND

a beest stiynge up of seuene hedis, a ten homes ten diademes I on hise hedis the names of blasfemye/ - and the beest whom I sai was hke a parde/ j his feet as the feet of a beere and his mouth as the mouth of a houn/ i the dragoun 5af his vertu/ j greet power to him/ 3 J I sai oon of hise heedis as slayn in to deeth/ and the wounde of his deeth was curid \ al erthe wondrid aftir the beest/ • and thei worschipiden the 13.

the se

woman, and the mouth and swalowed, \-p

the erth holpe the

his

mouth.

'"

And

the dragon was wroth

with the woman and went, and made warre with the remnaunt of hyr sede, which kepe the commaundementes of God, and haue the testimony of lesus Ciiriste. And 1 stode on the see sande. :

I sai

13. AND I sawe a best rise out of the havinge vii. heddes/ and x. homes/ and apon hys homes x. crownes/ and apon his heed/ the name of blasphemy. - And the beast which 1 sawe/ was lyke a catt of the mountayne/ and his fete were as the fete of a bear/ and his mouth as the mouthe of a lyon. And the dragon gave him his power and his seate/ and ^ and I sawe one of his grett auctorite dragoun that 3af power to the beest/ heedes as it were wounded to deth/ and and thei worschipiden the beeste i seiden/ his dedly wounde was healed. And all who is like the beest i who schal mow the worlde wondred at the beast/ and fi3tc with it ? they worshipped the dragon which gave power \-nto the beest/ and tliey worshipped his

:

see/

:

:

:

:

:

:

•*

:

the beest sayinge who is lyke vnto tlie ' and a mouth spckinge greet thingis i beast ? who is able to warre with him ? blasfemycs was 5ouen to it/ % power was :

50uun to "

it

i

:

do two and fourti moopened his mouth in to

AND

13. I sawe a beste ryse out of the see, hauing seuen heddes, and ten

homes, and \-pon his homes ten crounes, and vpon his heed, the name of blasphemy. - And the beast which 1 sawe, was lyke a catte of the mountavne, and hys fete were as the fete of a beare, and hys mouth as the mouth of a lyon. And the dragon gaue hym his power and hys seate, and gret auctorite ^ and I sawe one of his heedes as it were woimded to deeth, and hvs dedly wounde was healed. And all the worlde wondred at the beast, •'and they worshipped the dragon, which gaue power \-nto the beast, and they worshypped the beast sayinge who is lyke vnto the beast ? who is able to warre with h\ m ? :

:

to it

And ther was geuen vnto him a mouth, And ther was a mouth geven vnto him that spake great thinges and blasphemies, and power was geven vnto him/ to do and power was geuen XTito hym. to do xlii. monethes And he opened his mouth .xlij. monethes. ^ And he opened his ''

•''

that spake great thinges and blasphemies/ ,

And

the ryuer, which the dragon cast out of

haujTige

:

homes/ and on

nethis/

'^^

erth opened her

aKcndiny.

parde, Uopard.

'^

John the

AnOKAAV^^IS

Divine.]

ava^aivov, exov

ddkacr(T7]q 6it)piov

em

Keparcov avTov BeKa StaSy/jbara, koI '

f/,ta^.

KUL

TO

Kat TO di^plov b elSou (TTOfxa

avTov

ra?

Kat e6av/u,a(rev bkr) "

ore

eScoKe

Tig

*

ddvarov koc

kacjiay/xevTjv elg

ayg

"" \

bfjboiog

ttjv

rco

|

77

"

drjptco ;

rw

reaa-apaKovra Svo'

rrhjyi]

0i]puo, Kal

KaL\ rig

avrta (rrofxa kakovv /meydka Kol fjJrjvaq

tj

"

'

Rec. [.

'

\

CpaKOVTa. °

hpaKwv

fxiav

'e/c|

kol rrpoaeKvvrjaav

''

apKov,

\

ti]v bvvafXLV

twv Ke(^akm>

"

fier

"

ru) SpaKovrc],

rco dTjpto),

avrov;

\

^

Kal eSodr] avrco e^ovata

crr6ju,a

= U.

" Rec. : Const. SvvaTOQ.

koI

Troke/jLrjcrat

0kacr(f>7)/j,ta<;'

*

GENEVA— 15-57.

^

^

o

rwv

koL ini

\

6v6^ara\ /BXaacpi]-

''

rov davdrov avrov edepairevdT],

rrpoaeKiivrjaav

Svvarai]

Kal rjvoc^e ro

avTw

eScoKev

rov Orjpiov.

oiriaoi

yrj

e^ovcrLav

eirrd-

XIII. 1—6.

TrapSaXet, kol ol iroSe? avrov &>?

rjv ofMotov

(iVTOVf Kol Tov dpovov avTov, KOL k^ovaiav /Jieydk)]v.

avrov

avrov

Ke4>aX.a<;

aTo/xa keovTO<;. koI

&)f

[CiiAPTEu XII. 1.3— IS.

Kepara SeKa kol Keipakaq

''

avrov

keyovre<;,

Kal eSodr] '

Trotrjaai

rov

elg /3ka(r(pi]/jt,tav rrpog

» Rec. oj i^uKiv. Const. /3\a(T0i)fxiay. 'Rec.

" Rec.

+

=

Rec. t6 9tipiov

woXffiov.

AUTHORISED — 1611.

RHEIMS— 1582.

'3 And but a short time. '^And when the dragon after the dragon sa\-v that he '3 And when the dragon saw that he was sawe that he was cast vnto the earth, he was throwen into the earth, he persecuted cast vnto the earth, hee persecuted the persecuted the woman which broght forthe the woman \•^•hich brought forth the woman which brought foorth the man the man childe. •- But to the man-childe: '* and there weregiuen to the child. '* were geuen two winges of a great egle, woman two %-\'inges of a great egle, that -Vnd to the woman were giuen two that she might five into the wUdenies, shee might flie into the desert \-nto her wings of a great Eagle, tliat shee might where she is norisshed for place, \-%-here she is nourished for a time flee into the wildemesse into her place, a tyme, tvTnes, and halfe a time, from the and times, and halfe a time, from the where she is nourished for a time, and presence of the serpent. '^ And the ser- face of the serpent. And the serjient times, and halfe a time, from the face of

into her place,

'-^

liis mouth water after cast out of his mouth after the woman, the serpent. "" And the seq)ent cast out had bene a riuer because VTater as it \Tere a floud that he might of his mouth water as a flood, after the as she should haue bene caught of the floude. make her to be caried av\-av with the woman that he might cause her to be "' But the earthe holpe the woman, and floud. caried away of the flood. '"And the earth helped the woman, and the earth the earth opened her mouth, and swalowed vp the riuer, which the dragon cast "^And the earth holpe the \-\-oman, opened her mouth, and swallowed vp the out of his mouth. '" Then the dragon and the earth opened her mouth, and flood which the dragon cast out of his was wroth with the woman, and went swallowed vp the floud \Thich the dragon mouth. " And the dragon was WToth and made warre with the remnante of cast out of his mouth. '" And the dragon with the woman, and went to make and warre with the remnant of her seed, her sede, which kepe the commande- was aiigrie against the \-\oman mentes of God, and haue the testimonie v\-ent to make battel with the rest of her which keepe the Commandements of of Jesus Christe. And I stode on the sea seede, which keepe the commaunde- God, and haue the testimonv of lesus sande. ments of God, and haue the testimonie of Christ. 13. AND I stood vpon die sand of Iesvs Christ. And he stood vpon the sand the sea and saw a beast rise vp out 13. AND I sawe a beaste ryse out of of the sea. of the sea, hauing seuen heads, and the sea, hauing seuen heades, and ten ten homes, and vpon his homes ten homes, and vpon his homes ivere tenne 13. AND I saw a beast comming \y crownes, and N-pon his heads, the "name crownes, and vpon his heade, the name of blasphemie. -And this beaste which I from the sea, hauing seuen heades, and of blasphemy. - --Vnd the beast which I sawe, was lyke a catte of the mountayne, ten homes, and vpon his homes ten dia- saw, was hke vnto a Leopard, and his and hys fete tcere as tlie fete of a beare, demes, and vpon his heades names of feet were as the feet of a Beare, and his and the blasphemie. -And the beast which I saw, mouth as the mouth of a Lion and his mouth as the mouth of a hon and the dragon gaue him his power and was hke to a hbarde, and his feete as of dragon gaue him his power, and his seat, And I a beare, and his mouth, as the mouth of and great authority. ' i\j»d I saw one of his throne, and great autorite. sawe one of his heads as it were wounded a hon. And the dragon gaue him his his heads as it were "wounded to death, ' .iVnd I and his deadly wound was healed and to death, but his deadly wound was heal- owne force and great pov\'er. ed and all the world wondred and fol- saw one of his heades as it \-\-ere slaine :J1 the world wondered after the beast. and the \-\'ound of liis death * And they worshipped the dragon which to death lowed the beast. And they worshj-pped the dragon v-v-as cured. And al the earth was in ad- gaue power vnto the beast, and they worwhich gaue power vnto the beast, and miration after the beast. " And they adored shipped the beast, sa>-ing. Who is like vnto thev worsh\-pped the beaste, saying. Who the dragon which gaue power to the the beast ? Who is able to make warre and they adored the beast, saying, vNith him ? is lyke vnto the beaste ? who is able to beast And there was giuen vnto him a mouth, warre vryth liim. * And there was geuen \'vho is like to the beast ? and \Tho vnto him a mouthe, that spake greate shal be able to fight \-\-ith it } And there speaking great things, and blasphemies, giuen to it a mouth speaking great and power was giuen vnto him r to conthinges and blasphemies, and power was geuen vnto him, to do two and fourty things and blasphemies and po\Ter \-\-as tinue fortie and t\vo moneths. ^ And he monethes. ^And he opened his mouth giuen to it to \Torke t\vo and fourtie mo- opened his mouth in blasphemy against vnto blasphemie against God, to blaspheme nethes. ^ And he opened his mouth vnto

pent cast out of

the

woman

it

:

:

:

:

:

:

•'

:

:

:

•*

j

i

:

''

•''

\

',

i

:

|

',

|

Chapter XIII.

Qehvf

7—

AnOKAAY^I2

i:

/3\acr(f)r}/j,'r]crac

to

[The Revelation of

avrov, kcu ttjv aK7]V7}P avrov,

ovojma

'

Kal\ tov?

kv rco

Kcu eSoOrj avTCo Troke/juov Troirjcrat fxera twv ayccov^ kcu kclI kaov kcu ykwacrav vcKTJcrat avTovq' kcu eSodij avTM e^ovaia eiri rrdcrav (pvX.i]v Kol gOvo^. * Kcu irpocrKVvqo-ova-LV avrov iravreq ol KaToiKovvre^ ein rrj^ yv^i ^v

ovpavw

(TKTjvovirrag.

''

\

'

\

ov yeypaTTTai ^ TO ovofxa\ ev airo

avvayec,

et?

ai/)(/J.aXo)crlav

/xa^alpa aTroKravdrjvar "

Kcu

"^

Koafxov.

KaTal3okri<;

akXo

elSov

"

tco /3i0\ta)\ Trjg <^m]g

Et

virayer

o)8e ecrrtv

''

'

Alex.

=

Km'.

avrov Kat rroLei Rec. = sal Xabv.

'

''

WICLIF

Rec.

— 1380.

rrjg

77

rwv

Triarcq

yTJg,

Et

tov\

ka(f>ayfxevov,

tl?

al^/xakcoa-Lav

Kal

ayicov.

el^e Kepara

8vo

o/Jbota

Kal rrjv e^ovaiav rov irpwrov drjptov rracrav

yyv Kat

r7]v

'"

aTTOKTevel, 8e2 avrov iv

ev fxa^aLpci

vtto/hovt) Kal e/c

tov apviov

aKovaaTCo.

ov<;,

Ttg

et

77

dTjptov ava/3a2vov

apvlo), Kal ekdkec &)? SpaKcov. evcoTTiov

e^et

Ttq

utTijJ.

rov<; '

Rec.

tc'i

iroiel

ev avry KarotKovvrag] iva irpoaf

di'ifiara.

Rec. TJ

''

/ii'/JXijj.

Rec.

=

Toi:

CRANMER— 1539.

TYNDALE— 1534.

blasfemyes to god to blasfeme his name \-nto blasphemy agaynst God/ to blas- mouth vnto blasphemy agaynst God, to I his tabernacle, i hem that dwellen in pheme hys name/ and his tabernacle and blaspheme hys name and liis tabernacle, " And it was and them that dwell in heauen. ' And it heuene/ ' t it was 5ouun to him to make them that dwell in heven. bateil with seTOtis, x to ouercome hem/ i geven vnto him to make warre with the was geuen vnto hym to make warre with power was 5ouun to him in to eche ly- saynctes/ and to overcome them. And the SaTOctes, and to ouercome them. And nage/ 1 puple and langage i folk/ ^ and power was geven him over all k\Tired/ power was geuen him ouer all kynred, and * and all that dwell tonge, and nacion, and all that dwell alle men worschipeden it that dwellen in tonge/ and nacion erthe whos names ben not writun in the apon the erth worshipt him whose names \-pon the erthworshipt hi,-m whose names book of liif of the lorab, that was slayn are not written in the boke of lyfe of the are not wTitten in the boke of lyfe of the fro the big\Tm\-nge of the world/ ^ if ony lambe/ which was kvUed from the begyn- lambe, which was kylled from the beginman hath eeris here he/ '*' he that ledith nynge of the worlde. Yf env man have n}-nge of the worlde. ^ If eny man haue schal go in to caitifte/ he an eare/ lett him heare. "' He that lead- an eare let him heare. '" He that ieadeth in to caitifte eth into captivite/ shall goo into cap- into captiuite, shall go into captiuite he it bihoueth him that sleeth with swerde he that kyUeth with a swearde/ that kvlleth with a swearde, must be kvllto be slayn with swerde/ this is the pa- tivite must be kyUed with a swearde. Heare is ed with a swearde. Heare is the pacience, cience and the feith of sevntis/ the pacience/ and the fayth of the saj-nctes. and the favth of the savnctes. :

**

;

:

:

:

'•*

:

:

:

:

"

1 I

say another beest stiynge up fro

And I behelde another best comm\-nge liik spake as the dragoun/ vp oute of the erth/ and he had two homes like a lambe; and he spake as dyd the dragon. '- And he dyd all that the fvrste beest coulde do in his presence/ and he caused the erth/ and them which dwell therin/ to worshippe the fjTst beest/ whose dedly wounde was healed. '* And he dvd grett wonders/ so that he made fyre come doune from heven in the syght ceyueth men that dwellen in erthe for signes which ben 5ouun to it to do in the of men. '• And deceaved them that dwelt sijt of the beest/ seiynge to men dweU- on the erth bv the meanes of those signes inge in erthe, that thei make an ymage of which he had power to doo in the sight the beest that hath the wounde of swerd of the beest/ sa^inge to them that dwelt I lyued/ on the erth that they shuld make an jTTiage vnto the beest/ which had the wounde of a swearde/ and dvd hwe. ''' 1 it was 3ouun to him that he schulde

the erthe/ and the

lomb

:

and

it

hadde two homes

'

'

it

X dide al the power of the former beest in his si5t/ i it made the erthe and men dweUinge in it to worschip the first beest/ whos wounde of deeth was curid/ '^ and it dide greet signes that also it made fier to come doun fro heuene in to erthe in the sijt of alle men/ '• j it dis'-

;

:

:

:

"

And

I

behelde another best comminge erth, and he had two homes

vp out of the

lyke a lambe, and he spake as

dragon. '-And he dyd

all

dyd the

that the f\Tste

beest coulde do in hvs presence, and he caused the erth, and them which dwell

whose

therin, to wQrsh\'ppe the fvrst beest,

dedly wounde was healed. grett wonders, so that he

'•*

And

made

he dyd

come doune from heauen in the svght of men. '* And deceaued them that dwelt on the erth, by the meanes of those sygnes which he had power to do in the syght of the beest, sayinge to them that dwelt on the fyTe

erth that they shuld make an ymage vnto the beast, which had the wounde of a swearde, and dvd Ivue. :

:

3eue spirit to the ymage of the beest/ and that the ymage of the beest speke/ and he

'•''

And

he had power to geve a sprete

•*

And he had power

to geue a sprete

make that who euer honouren not vnto the ymage of the beest/ and that the \Tito the )Tnage of the beast, and that the the ymage of the beest be slayn/ "" and ymage of the beest shuld speake/ and shuld ymage of the beast shuld speake, and he schal make alle smale and greet/ i cause that as many as wolde notworshyppe shuld cause, that as many as wolde not riche x pore, and fre men i boond men the jnnagc of the beest/ shuld be kylled. worshj'ppe the ymage of the beast, shuld to hauc a carectir in her [right] bond '" And he made all bothe smale and be kylied. '* And he made all, both small schal

:

:

ether in her forhedis/ '" that no maw mai bie ether selle but thei han the carectir

,

ffiven.

caitifle. capftoi/y.

iliynge, ascendini/.

and poore/ fre and bond/ to re- and gret, ryche and poore, fre and bond, ceave a marke in their right hondes/ or to receaue a marke in their ryght handes in their forheddes. '" i\nd that no man or in their forheddes. ''' And that no man myght by or sell/ save he that had the mvght bv or sell, saue he that had the

grett/ ryche

John the Divine.]

to

Kvvycrcocn TTOtet

(T7]iJj6La

Twv

evcoTTLov

a

crrjjiieia

yysy "

fMeyakUy

koL '*

avOpcDTTOiv.

irvp

lpa\

diipUo o

avTM Sovvac

eSodi]

drjpiov,

tm

eiKova

Kat

airoKTaudcoaL.

TrocGL

[Chapteii XIII. 7-17.

tov

'"

6;)^ec

Orjplov,

ttjv

\

av

'

'

Kat

^

x^payfjba\

'iva

fxrj

Rec. TToiy KUTa^aivtiv

ttj? ;^e6po9

kiri

tl? SvvijTat

"

U

tov ovpavov.

"'

koc kakrjar)

'Iva

etKovt

ttj

\

tov

ttj? 8e^ia?,

TTfokrjaat, el

7]

Const, fixf.

"

Rec. rijv

tov? Sovkov?,

y

/at)

em

eMva.

"

ttj?

e^rja-e. 1)

eiKODV

drjpiov, 'Iva

'Iva

"

''to /xeTcoirovl

eirl

6 e^cov

tov?

h6)(TLv\

avTcov,

to ^apay/xa^

to

P Const. xop'^Vh"'"-

Rec. ciay.

RHEIMS — 1582.

GENEVA — 1557. Name, and

KaTotKovatv

/jua^aipa? koI

tov; fMiKpov; koi tov<; ixeyakov<;^ kcu

avTwv

ayopacrac

to2<;

Trjg

tov dyptov,

irpocrKWi-icrcoaL

/xi]

7ravTa<;,

keywv

irk'qyriv

Trkova-iovg koi tov? tttm^ov?, koI tov? ekevde'pov? koI

avTol?

tov OavaTov avTov- " kuI

7rki]yi]

tov ovpavov KaTalBaivr)\ eU ttjv yrjv KaTOLKOvvTa? kin ttj? yri<;, 8ta to,

irvev/jua ttj eiKovt

TTOcrjay, oaoL

kclI

e/c

?;

Koi irkava tov?

eSodi] avTco Troirjaai evwirLov

TTOirjcrai

Kal

TOV

AOOKAAY^I^IS to rrpcoTov, ov edepairevdi]

Oirjpiov

AUTHORISED— 1611.

and them blasphemies to\'vard God, to blaspheme his God, to blaspheme his Name, and his was name, and his tabernacle, and those that Tabernacle, and them that dwelt in heait geuen \Tito him to make warre with the dwel in heauen. And it was giuen vnto uen. "And it was giuen vnto him to and him to make battail v\nth the sainctes, and make warre with the Saints, and to ouerSainctes, and to ouercome them power was geuen him ouer euery kinred to ouercome them. And power was come them And power was giuen him giuen him vpon euery tribe and people, ouer all kinreds. and tongues, and naand tounge, and nation. and tongue, and nation, * and al that in- tions. And all that dwell \-pon the earth, habite the earth, adored it, whose names shall worship him, whose names are not 8 Therfore all that dwel vppon the earth be not v\Titten in the booke of life of the wTitten in the booke of life of the Lambe, shal worship him, whose names are not Lambe, which was slaine from the be- slaine from the foundation of the world. ^ If anv man haue an eare, let him heare wr^ftten in the Boke of Ivfe of the Lambe, ginning of the \Tforld. '" He that leadeth into captiuity shall which was kylled from the begynning of goe into captiuity Hee that killeth with the worlde. If any man haue an eare, If any man haue an eare, let him heare. the sword, must be killed with the sword. He that leadeth into let him heare. he that •" He that shal leade into captiuitie, go- Here is the patience and the faith of the captiuitie shal go into captiuitie kvUeth with a sworde, must be kylled eth into captiuitie he that shal kU in the Saints. with a sworde here is the pacience, and sword, he must be killed v\'ith the And I beheld another beast comming the faith of the Sainctes. "And I be- sword, here is the patience and the faith \-p out of the earth, and hee had two helde another beast comming vp out of of sainctes. homes like a lambe, and hee spake as a the earthe, which had two homes lyke the Lambe, but he spake as dyd the dra"And 1 saw an other beast comming dragon, '-And he exerciseth all the and he had two power of the first beast before him, and gon. '- And he dyd all that the fyrst vp from the earth beast could do in his presence, and he homes, like to a lambe, and he spake as causeth the earth and them which dwell causeth the earth, and them which dwell a dragon. '- And al the power of the therein, to worship the first beast, whose And hee and he deadly wound was healed. therin, to worshj'p the fvTst beaste, whose former beast he did in his sight deadly wounde was healed. '^ And doeth made the earth and the inhabitants there- doeth great wonders, so that hee maketh great wonders, so that he maketh fire in, to adore the first beast, whose v^'ound fire come downe from heauen on the come doune from heauen on the earth, in of death was cured. '^ And he did many earth in the sight of men. '* And dethe sight of men. '* And deceaueth them signes, so that he made also fire to come ceiueth them that dwell on the earth, by that dwel on the earthe by the meanes of downe from heauen vnto the earth in the the meanes of those miracles which he those signes, which he hath power to do sight of men. '* And he seduceth the in- had power to do in the sight of the in the sight of the beaste, saying to them habitants on the earth through the signes beast, saying to them that dwell on the that dwel on the earth, that they shoulde which were giuen him to doc in the eartli, that they should make an Image make the image of the beaste, which had sight of the beast, saying to thera that to the beast which had the wound by a dwel on the earth, that they should make sword, and did liue. the wounde of a sworde, and dvd line. And hee had power to giue * life \TJto the image of the beast which hath the stroke of the sword, and liued. '* And it the Image of the beast, that the Image of '''And he had power to geue a sprite was giuen him to giue spirit to the the beast should both speake, and cause that vnto the image of the beaste, so that the image of the beast, and that the image of as many as would not worship the Image and should of the beast, should be killed. '* And he image of the beaste shoulde speake, and the beast should speake should cause that as many as would not make, that vvhosoeuer shal not adore the causeth all, both small and great, rich worshyp the image of the beast, should image of the beast, be slaine. ''"'And he and poore, free and bond, ^to receiue a be kylied. "' And he made all, both small shal make al, htle and great, and rich, marke in their right hand, or in their '" And that no man might and great, ryche and poore, fre and bonde, and poore, and free-men, and bond-men, foreheads to receaue a marke in thei,T ryght hande to haue a character in their right hand, buv or sell, saue he that had the marke. '' man that no and or in their forheades. '"And that no man or in their foreheads. mvarht bve or sell, saue he that had the may bie or sel, but he that hath the his

that

his tabernacle,

heauen.

dwell in

"

And

''

:

:

'^

:

'•

:

''

'*'

:

:

:

'

'

:

'•'

:

'•'

:

:

'

Chapter XIII.

Tov

ovo/xa

18.

e^cov^ vovVy

AnOKAAY^I^I2

1-

tov apiO/xov rov

rj

ovoiJ.aTO';

rov apc0/xou tov

\lr7}(f)tcrdro)

avTov

aptd/jboq

XIV.

drjplov,

[The Revelation of "*

avrov.

flhe

rj

XIV. Kal

elSov, Kac

ISov

'

em

apviov earTjKO^

to\

TOV TraTpog avTov yeypa/juiMevov

j

TOV ovpavoi) wg

(fxouTjv e/c

Kol

"

(pcovr/ r/v

rj

'"

aSovcrcv


wg

rjKovcra

twv

6Trl

to

opo? Xt(ov, kcu /xeT

&>? (pcovTjv

TOV.

'

Bee.

Opovov,

evunrtov

kcu.

)(iX.taheg, ol yyopacr/xevot

= to.

"

Rec.

=

name

citto

auTov, xai to uvofta.

Rec.

'Rec.

WICLIF

Rec.

— 1380.

Trjg i;,idi't)v <;mi'.

twv

noumbre of

*

^

koL

^wcov kol

Ovtol elaiv

ol

« Rec. + ug.

Rec. Co\oc.

'

fxeTa

TTirwfji.it

TYND ALE — 1.534.

CR.\NMER

— 1539.

marke or the name of the beest, other the nombre of hys name. "* Here is wvsdome. Let hym that hath wytt, count the nombre of the beast. For it is the nombre of a man, and his nombre is syxe hondred, threscore and svxe.

'**

:

:

AND

kcu yKovcra

eKUTOv Teaaa-

at

/jlt]

yri<;.

of the

name/

his

'

^povTrjg /xeyaKrjg'

T6crcrapo)v

yKovaa.

beest ether the marke/ or the name of the beest/ other the here he wisdom? nombre of his name. "^ Here is wisdome accounte Let him that hath wytt count the nombre he that hath vndirstondinge the noumbre of the beest for it is the of the beest. For it is the nombre of a noumbre of man j his noumbre is sixe man/ and his nombre is sixe hondred/ hundrid sixti and sixe. threscore and sixe. 14. I say S lo a lomb stood on the mount of sion/ and with him an hundrid thousand «. foure j fourti thousand 14. I loked/ and loo a lambe hauynge his name and the name of his stode on the mount Syon/ and with hitc fadir writun in her forheedis/ - 1 1 herde C. and xliiii. thousande ha\-ynge his a vois fro heuene as the vois of many fathers name written in their forhedes watris and as the vois of a greet thun- - And I herde a voyce from heven/ as the dre/ and the vois which I herde was as sounde of many waters/ and as the voyce of many harpers harpinge in her harpes of a gret thoundre/ And I herde the voyce " I thei sungen as a newe song bifor the of harpers harpynge with their harpes. seta of god and bifor the fom'e beestis And they songe as it were a newe songe/ senyouris/ and no man ray5t seve the before the seate/ and before the foure (J song/ but thei an hundrid thousende/ and beestes/ and the elders/ and no man coulde foure and fourti thousand that ben boujte learne that songe/ but the hondred and fro the erthe/ thes it ben that ben not xliiii. M. which were redemed from the defoulid with wymmen/ for thei ben vir- erth. * These are they/ which were not

etner the

avTOv^ kcu to

KidapcoBwv KtdapL^ovTcov ev Talg KiOapatg avTCdv.

\

Tcov irpealBvTepoiv kcu ovbeig TjSvvaTO fxadetv ttjv coStjv, el

+

"

avTwv.

/JbeTonTrcov

vSutcov iroXXcoVy kcu

coSyv Katvyv evcomov tov

paKovra Teacrapeg Rec.

6

X^^

avTOV 6KaTov TeacrapaKovTa Teacrapeg x^XtaSe?, e)(ovaai to ovo/xa ovofxa

crotpca ecrrtv. 6

yap avdpcoiTov earl, koI

d7]piov' apcd/xo^

:

AND

:

:

:

'*

:

-*

gyns/ these suen the lomb/ whidir euer he schal go/ these ben bou5t of alle men the first fruytis to god i to the lomb ^ and in the mouth of hem leesynge is not founden/ for thei ben with out wem bifor the trone of god/ ^ and I say another aungel fleynge bi the inyddil of heuene, hauynge an euerlastinge gospel that he schulde preche to men sittinge on erthe/ a on eche folk, I lynags ft langage and puple ''and seide with a greet avois/ drede je the lord I 5eue 5e to him onour, for the our of his doom cometh/ j worschip 36 him :

:

:

:

defy led \\'ithwemen/ for thev are virgyns.

These folowe the lambe whither soever he goeth. Tliese were redemed from men f)TSte frutes vnto God and to the lambe/ * and in their mouthes was founde no gyle. For they are with outen

beynge the

spott before the trone of god. • And 1 sawe an angell flye in the myddes of heven havynge an everlastynge

gospel]/ to preache vnto

them

that sytt

AND

14.

stode on the

:

an .C. and {name and

1

loked,

and

lo,

a lambe

mount Syon, and with him

thousande hauinge hys his) fathers name wrytten in their forhedes. - And 1 herde a voyce from heuen, as the sounde of manv waters, and as the voyce of a gret thoundre. And 1 herde the voyce of harpers harpj-nge with their harpes. ^ And they songe as it were a newe songe, before the seate, and .xliiij.

before the foure beestes, and the elders, and no man coulde learne that songe, but the hondred and .xliiij. M. which were redemed from the erth. 'These are they, which were not defyled with wemen, for they are virgyns. These folowe the lambe whyther soeuer he goeth. These were redemed from men beynge the fyrste frutes vnto God and to the lambe, and in their mouthes was founde no gyle. For they are with oute spot before the trone of God. •''

"

And

1

sawe, another angell flye in the

myddes of heauen hauynge the euerlastyng gospell, to preache ^^lto them that

and dwell on the erth/ and to all nacions/ syt and dwell on the erth, and to all nakinreddes/ and tonges and people ' sayinge cions, kynreds, and tonges and people, Feare God, saying with a lowde voyce ith a lowde voyce Feare God and geve that made heuene and erthe i see 1 alle honour to him/ for the houre of his iudge- and geue honour to hym, for the houre thingis that ben in hem \ the wellis of ment is come and worshvppe liim/ that of his iudgement is come and worshy^pe watris/ and another aungel sued sei- made heven and erth/ and the see/ and him, that made heauen and erth, and the >'nge/ thilke greet babiloyne filde doun fountaynes of water. " And there folowed see, and fountaynes of water. " And there fil doun which 5af drinke to alle folkis another angeU/ sa\'inge Babilon is fallen folowed a nother angell, saying Babylon :

'

:

:

:

:

:

"*

:

of the

wyne

^

:

:

of wraththe of her

fomi-

cacioun/

is

faOen that gret cite/ for she made all ons drynke of the wyne of hyr forni-

and the thridde aungel sued hem and cacion. with a greet vois/ if ony man :

is

fallen

is

fallen that greate cyte, for she

nacyons dryncke of the wyne of her fomycacyon.

made

all

seide

^ And the thyrde angell folowed them sayinge with a loude voyce Yf eny man :

^ And the thyrd angell folowed them sayIf any man inge with a loude voyce :

: :

:

John the Divine.]

AnOKAAY^ITS

yvvaiKSiv ovK kfJ^okivOriaav'

-rrapdivot,

yap

[Chapter XIII.

elatv. ovtoc

elatv

XIV. I-O.

18.

aKokovdovvre?

ol

tu>

apvLM OTTOV av virayr}. ouroi yyopdadrjaav airo rwv avOpcoircov, cnrapxv t(o ©ew koli Tco apvlw' ' Kot ev tm (TTO/xaTC avTMV ovx evpedrj -^evSor a/xwixoi yap ela-Lv". ""

\

Kac

aXXov ayyekov

eiSov

evayyekia-ac

alcoviov,

''

"

irerofxevov

tov^ Kadrj/uuevov?

Kal ykCoaaav Kal Kaov,

(f>vX.7jv

'

''

'^

'

Koi 8oT€ avTU) So^av, on, rjkdev

*

TTOcrjcravTc

keywv\ ev rj

wpa

dkkog ayyeko? TpcTo?\

dv/jbov

TT]?

cficovj}

yrj?,

'

'

Kal

/xeydky,

^ ti]v\

'

exovra evayyeKcov

em

|

-rrdv

'

0eoi/,|

avrov- Kal TrpoaKwrjaare

''

Trrjydg

eireael Ba/3vkcov

avTTjg ireTTOTLKe irdvTa

keycov ev

avTot<;,

koI

edvo<;

rov


Odkaaaav Kal

''Eirea-ev

TTopvetag

TjKokovdrjaev

tt}?

rrj? Kpicrecog

ayyekog yKokovdrjore, keywv,

"

GK TOV otvov TOV

OTL

em

I

tov ovpavov Kal rrjv yr^v koX

Kac dkXog *

ev fxeaovpavrifxaTi,

\

'

7;

/ueydkr)''

eOui].'

/xeydkr],

(ficovrj

rw

vSaroyv.'

'

Et

Kal tl<;

Const. K/'pioi'. /Rec. * Rec. rpiroQ dfytXo^.

GENEVA — 1.557.

RHEIMS — 1582.

AUTHORISED — 1611.

marke, or the name of the beast, other character, or the name of the beast, or the nombre of his name. '* Here is wyse- number of his name. '^^ Here is wisdom. dome. Let him that hath wit count the He that hath vnderstanding, let him nombre of the beast for it is the nombre count the number of the beast. For it is of a man, and his nombre is syxe hon- the number of a man and the number dred, threscore, and syxe. of him is sixe hundred sixtie sixe.

or the

name

of the beast, or the number of his name. '** Here is wisedome. Let

the

him that hath vnderstanding, count the number of the beast for it is the number of a man, and his number is, sixe

:

:

:

hundred threescore and

sLxe.

AND

THEN

14.

I

loked, and

lo,

a

Lambe

stode on the mounte Sion, and W5rth hym an hundred fourty and foure thousande,

hauyng hys Fathers Name theyr forheades.

-

And

I

wr)-tten in

hearde a voyce

from heauen, as the sounde of many waters, and as the sounde of a great thoundi-e and I heard the voyce of harpers harpyng ^ And they songe as \v)-th their harpes. it were a newe songe before the throne, and before the fouie beastes, and the Elders, and no man coulde leame that songe, but the hundred fourty and foure thousande, which were boght from the earth. •'These are they, which are not defiled with

women,

for they are virgins

Lambe whither

soeuer he goeth these are boght from men, be\Tig the fvTste fruites vnto God and to the these folow the :

Lambe. -'And no gyle

:

in their

for they are

mouthes was found without snot before

the throne of God.

And I sawe an other Angel flye in the of heauen, hauing an euerlasting Gospel, to preache vnto them, that dwel on the earth, and to euery nation, and " Saing kinrede, and tongue, and people. with a loude voice, Feare God, and geue glorie to him, for the houre of his iudge''

myddes

and worshyp hjTn, that ment is come made heauen and earthe, and the sea, and ;

the fountaynes of water. ^ And there folowed another Angel sayis fallen, it is fallen Babylon, that great citie, for she gaue to all nations to drinke the wine of the wrath of her fornication. ' And the third Angel folowed them saying with a loude voyce. If any

ing. It

14. I looked, and loe, a Lambe behold a stood on the mount Sion, and vrith him Lambe stoode vpon mount Sion, and an hundred fortie and foure thousand, with him an hundred fourtie foure thou- hauing his Fathers Name written in their sand hauing his name, and the name of foreheads. -And I heard a voice from his Father \Tritten in their foreheads. heauen, as the voice of many waters, and -And I heard a voice from heauen, as the as the voice of a great thunder and I voice of many v\'aters, and as the voice heard the voyce of harpers, harping with of 'great thunder and the voice vwhich their harpes ^And they sung as it were a I heard, as of harpers harping on their new song before the Throne, and before harpes. ^ And they sang as it v\'ere a the foure beasts and the Elders, and no song before the seate and before the man could leame that song, but the hunfoure beastes, and the seniors, and ni dred and fourtie and foure thousand, man could say the song, but those hun which were redeemed firom the earth. dred fourtie foure thousand, that were These are they which were not defiled bought from the earth. These are they with women for they are wgines hich were not defiled v\-ith women. These are thev which follow the Lambe For thev are virgins. These folo\-\' the whithersoeuer he goeth These " were Lambe whithersoeuer he shal goe. These redeemed from among men, being the were bought from among men, the first first fruits vnto God, and to the Lambe. fruites to God and the Lambe Ani. in their mouth was found no guile their mouth there was foimd no lie, for for they are without fault before the they are without spot before the tlirone throne of God. ^ And I saw another Angel flie in the of God. "And I saw an other .A.ngel flying midst of heauen, hauing the euerlasting through the middes of heauen, hauing Gospel, to preach \Tito them that dwell the eternal Gospel, to euangehze vnto on the earth, and to euerj- nation, and them that sit \-pon the earth, and vpon kinred, and tongue, and people, " Saying euery nation, and tribe, and tonge, and with a loud voice. Feare God, and giue people ''saying with a loud voice, Feare glorie to him, for the houre of his iudgeour Lord, and giue him honour, because ment is come and worship him that made the houre of his iudgement is come and heauen and earth, and the sea, and the founadore ye him that made heauen and earth, taines of waters. "And there followed the sea and al things that are in tiiem, another .\ngel. saying. Babylon is fallen, fallen, that great city, because she and the fountaines of waters. is *And an other Angel folowed, saying. made all nations drinke of the wine of the Fallen fallen is that great Babylon. wrath of her fornication. \Thich of the v\-ine of the v\Tath of her And the third Angel followed them, fornication made al nations to drinke. saying with a lowd voice, If any man And the third Angel folo\-\-ed them, sapng with a loud voice. If any man Gr. wen bought.

AND

14.

I

and

looked,

:

:

:

''

'•

:

:

''

''

:

:

:

:

''

•'

>

'

'

TTpocTKvvel TO 0j]ptoi>

avrov,

/xercoirov

'

A^OKAAY^I'I2

XIV. 10—19.]

rilAPTF.R *

?;

kol

X^^P^ avrov,

tijv

tov 060V, TOV KeKepa(TfM€Vov ciKpaTov 6V

dv/jbov

avrog irleTat

e/c

tov

l3a(Tavi(T67](TeTai ev irvpl kclI Oelco evcoinov toov cvyiwy ayyekcov, kclI

'

apvLov

'

ovK eyovcTiv avdiravcnv

'

avTov, KOL

Twv '

(pcovr]<; e/c

a-TTo6vi](rKovTe<;

avTwv

KOTTWV

''

koI vvkto<;

ka/jb^avei to '^(^apa'yixa

Tt<;

ayioiv kaTtv^' ol TTjpovvTeg

ijKovaa

'

ei

tov (^aaavtafxov avTwv '))iJLepa<;

tov ovpavov, aTrdpn.' TCI h\

'

to-i^

ol

'"

et?

tov

",

'

evcoTTtov tov

aiMua? aloovwv ava^aivei-

\

kcu

TrpocrKvvovvTe? to Oyplov kcu ttjv etKOva

tov 6v6/xaTO<; avTov.^

evTokag tov &60V kol

kGyovcrri<;

tov

avTov, kol

T(o 7roT't]puo TTJg opyrjg

'

" Kol 6 Karrvo?

em

o'lvov

avTov, Kol ^a/x/3ap€i ^apay/xa

T7)v eiKovu

Kol

\

em

[The Revelation of

Fpa^jfoVf

MaKapiot

Nal,' keyet to Upev/xa,

'

^^'^flSe

VTro/iovrj

ti]v ttlcttlv 'hjcrov.

Iva

ol

veKpot

ot

avaTravcroiVTai

'^

Kal

gv Kvpi(o e/c

twv

epya avTiav ciKokovdei fxeT avTcov."

\

TO e„pn

TYNDALE — 1534.

WICLIF— 1380.

worschip the beest, and the \-mage of it/ worshippe the beest and his )Tnage/ and and takith the carecter in his forheed ether receave his marke in his forhed/ or on his "' this schal dr}'nke of the honde/ '" the same shall drynke of the in his hond wyn of goddis wraththe/ that is me\-nde wi,'ne of the wrath of God which is in the cuppe of his powred in the cuppe of his wrath. And with clere wyn wraththe/ i schal be turmentid with fier he shalbe punnysshed in fyre and brymstone/ before the holy Angels/ and before X lirymstoon in the si3t of holi aungels the larabe. T bi'fore the si3t of the lomb/ :

:

:

CRANMER — 1539. hyppe the beest and hys \Tnage, and his marke in his forhed, or on his hande, '"the same shall drincke the w\'ne of the wrath of God, which is powTed in the cup of his wrath. And he shalbe punysshed in fyre and brymstone, before the holy angels, and before the lambe.

"And the smoke of their torment as" And the smoke of their turment cendeth vp eueiTnore. And thev haue no ascendeth vp evermore. And they have rest daye nor night, which worshyppethe no rest daye ner nyght/ which worshippe beast and his ymage and whosoeuer rethe beast and his ymage/ and whosoever ceaueth the prynt of hys name. '- Here is receaveth the prynt of his name. '-' Here the pacience of sainctes. Heare are they is the pacience of saynctes. Heare are that kepe the commaundementes and the they that kepe the commaundmentes and fayth of lesu. the fayth of lesu. '^ And I herde a voyce from heven say'•' seiynge And I hearde a voyce from heauen J I herd a vois fro heuene Blessed are the inge vnto me wrj'te wryte. Blessed are the saying vnto me to me/ write thou, blessid ben deed men that dien in the lord/ fro hennes forth deed/ which here after dye in the lorde/ deed, which here after dye in the Lorde, now the spirit seith that thei reste of even soo sayth the sprete that they euen so sayth the sprete : that they rest her traueihs/ for the werkis of hem suen maye rest from their laboures/ but their from their laboures, but their workes workes shall folowe them. folowe them. hem/ '•* and aboue t I sai t lo a whi5t cloude '-* And I loked and beholde a whyte '* And I loked, and beholde a whyte tlie cloude a sitter like the sone of man/ hauynge in his heed a golden crowne i clowde/ and apon the clowde one syt- clowde, and vpon the clowde one syttynge in his hond a scharp sikil/ '^ j another tynge lyke vnto the soime of man/ hav- lyke vnto the sonne of man, hauyng on hys aungel wente out of the tempil a cried ynge on his heed a golden crowne/ and heed a golden crowne, and in hys hande with greet vois to him that sat on the in his honde a sharpe sykle. "* And ano- a sharpe sykle. '* And another angell for the our ther angeU came oute of the temple/ cry- came out of the temple, ciying with a cloude/ sende thi sikil i repe Cometh that it be ropun, for the come of inge with a lowde voyce to him that sate lowde voyce to hym that sate on the Thruste in thy sykle and repe, the erthe is ripe/ "' j he that sat on the on the clowde. Thruste in thy sycle and clowde for the tyrae is come to repe/ for for the tyme is come to repe, for the come cloude sente his sikil in to the erthe, i repe rape the erthe/ the come of the erth is rype. "' And he of the erth is rj'pe. "" And he that sate '' I another aungel wente out of the that sate on the clowde thrust in his on the cloude, thrust in hys sycle on the temple that is in heuene : a he also hadde sykle on the erth/ and the crth was earth, and the erth was reped. a scharp sikil/ '** j another aungel wente reped. '" '' And another angell out fro the autir that hadde power on And another Angell came out of the came oute of the fier 1 watir/ j he cried with a greet vois, temple/ which is in heven/ havynge also a temple, whych is in heauen, hauyng also '"^ to him that hadde the schaqi sikil And another Angell j sharpe syclc. '•* And another angell came a sharpe sykle. seide/ sende thi scharpe sikil j kitte oute from the aultre/ which had power came out from the aultre, whych had awey the clustris of the vyne3erd of the over fyre/ and cryed with a lowde crye power ouer fyre, and cryed with a lowde erthe, for the grapis of it ben ripe/ "' I to him that had the sharj)e sykle/ and crye to hym that had the sharpe sykle, the aungel sente his sikil in to the erthe sayde thrust in thy sharpe sykle, thrust in thy sharpe sykle/ and and sayde gaddre the clusters of the erth for her and gaddre the clusters of the erth, for grapes are rype. "'And the angell thrust her grapes are rj'pe. '-'And the Angell in his sykle on the erth/ and cut doune thmst in hvs svkle on the erth, and cut "

J the

smoke

of her turmentis schal

up in to the worldis of worldis/ nether thei han reste dai ne nx'jt/ whiche worschipen the beest i his ymage/ if ony man take the carect of his name/ '- here is the wliich kepen the pacicnce of seyntis maundementis of god I the feith of ihesus/ stie

!

'•''

:

:

:

:

:

:

:

:

:

:

:

:

:

:

:

:

:

:

:

.

John THE Divine.]

KaL

AnOKAAY^I'12

eiSov, Kol

vuo avdpMTToVy

(i-)(wv kiri

avTov Spewavov o^v.

rw

^eyakr)\ *

6

em

ISov vecpeki^ kevK-q, kcu

"^

ttji;

Kecpakrj?

[Chapter XIV. 10-19. rrjv

koc akkoq ayyeX.o<; e^rjkdev

Kadrj/xevrp

vecpeXjjv

avrov are^amv e/c

'

Kadrj/xevov o/xoiov

;^/3uo-ow, koI

kv

rov vaov, Kpa^tov kv

'

cfiwvT)

Ue/xfov to Speiravov aov, kol depiaov, OTi Tjkdev ' 7} (opa Tov OepLo-ac, ore e^ripdvOr] 6 OepLa/w? rrj? yTjg.' '" Kai e/Sakeu Kudij/ievo? em tt]i/ ve(f>ekr)u to bphravov avTov em t7]v yrjv, koc edepcadrj ij yrj. Kac akX.o<; ayyeko^ k^rjkdev e/c tov vaov tov ev tm ovpavcZy €^0)^ kol avTcx;

bpeiravov o^v.

'*

e-Trl

rrj? ve(f)€k7j<;,

'

koX akkog ayyeko? e^rjkdev

Tov TTvpo?, Kat ecpcovrjae Kpavyjj jmeydky

eiri

e/c

tov dvaiao-TijpLoVy excov e^ovaiav

tco e^oirri

to hpeiravov to o^Vy keycov,

*

Ilef^rov aov to hpeiravov to o^v, kol Tpvyrjcrov tov<; /SoTpva^ t^? afxirekov

*

7^9, OTi

TjKfiaaav at aTacpvkal

" \

avT7](;J

"^ \

Jilfifvog oflOlO^.

Kol e^akev '

GENEVA — 1557.

RHEIMS —

Const.

:

:

:

Lord.

Euen

so sayeth the

Sprite

:

for

from their labours, and their workes folowe them. '^ And I loked, and beholde, a white clowde, and vpon the clowde one syttjTig like vnto the Sonne of man, hauyng on his head a golden crown, and in his hand a sharpe syckle. l)ecause they reste

And he

in his

come

of the carthe

is

that sate on the cloude, thruste

syckle on the earth, and the earthe

'' Then another Angel came out of the is in heauen, hauing also a sharpe svckle. '*And another Angel came out from the aultre, which had power ouer fyre, and cryed with a lowde crye to him' that had the sharpe syckle, and savd, Thrust in thy sharpesykle, and gather the clusters of the vineyard of the earth,

temple, which

And

7

E

marke

in his forehead, or in his

the smoke of their tor-

mentes shal ascend for euer and euer neither haue they rest day and night, which haue adored the beast, and his image, and if any man take the character of his name. '- Here is the patience of sainctes, which keepe the commaundementes of God and the faith of Iesvs.

torment ascendeth vp for euer and euer. rest day nor night, who worship the beast and his image, and whosoeuer receiueth the marke of his name. '^ Here is the patience of the Saints Here are they that keepe the Commandements of God, and the faith of

mingled with pm"e vvine in the cuppe of his wrath, and shal be tormented with fire and brimstone in the sight of the holy Angels and before the sight of the

Lambe.

"and

:

hand,

:

And they haue no

:

lesus.

And 1 heard a voyce from heauen, '^And I heard a voice from heauen, saying to me, Vvrite, Blessed are the saying vnto me, Write, Blessed are the dead which die in our Lord, from hence dead which die in the Lord, "from henceforth now, saith the Spirit, that they rest foorth, yea saith the Spirit, that they may from their labours, for their workes folow rest from their labours, and their workes doe follow them. '* And 1 looked, and them '* And I saw, and behold a white behold, a white cloud, and vpon the cloude and \-pon the cloude one sitting cloud o/icsate hke \'nto the Sonne of man, like to the Sonne of man, hauing on his hauing on his head a golden crownc, and head a crovvne of gold, and in his hand a in his hand a sharpe sickle. '* And another Angel came out of the Temple cr)-sharpe sickle. '^ And an other Angel came forth from ing with a loud voyce to him that sate on Thrust in thy sickle and the temple, crying with a loud voice to the cloud him that sate vpon the cloude, Tlirust in reape, for the time is come for thee to thy sickle, and reape, because the houre reape, for the haruest of the earth is come to reape, for the haruest of the ^ripe. "'And he that sate on the cloud earth is drie. '"And he that sate \-pon thrust in his sickle on the earth, and the ''

cloude,

earth,

'^

worship the beast and his image, and receiue his

'"The same shall drinke of the wine of the wrath of God, which is powred out without mixture into the cup of his indignation, and he shall be tormented with fire and brimstone, in the presence of the holy Angels, and in the presence " And the smoke of their of the Lambe

the

thrust

and the earth

his

was

sickle

:

|

into

the

'"

And

reaped.

an other Angel came forth from the temple which is in heauen, him self also hauing a sharpe sickle. '" .tVnd an other Angel came forth from the altar, which had power ouer the fire and he cried \with a loud voice to him that had the sharpe sickle, saying. Thrust in thy sharpe sickle, and gather the clusters of because the the vineyard of the earth grapes thereof be ripe. '^ .\nd the Angel thrust his sharpe sickle into the earth. :

the Angel

thrust in his sharpe svckle on the earthe,

Const. Tijc yqf.

:

rype.

was reped.

for her grapes are ripe,

'

:

'' And another Angel came out of the Temple, crying with a lowde voyce to him Thrust in thy tliat sat on the cloude. syckle and repe, for the tyrae is come to

repe, for the

T7]g

dyyeko^ to hpeiravov

AUTHORISED — 1611.

1582.

:

wyne, which is powred into the cuppe of his wrathe and he shalbe punyshed in fyre and brvmstone before the holy Angels, and before the Lambe. "And the smoke of their tormente shal ascende vp euermore and they shal haue no rest day nor night, which worshippe the beast and liis image, and whosoeuer receaueth the print of his name. '- Here is the pacience of Sainctes here are they that kepe the commandements of God, and the fayth of '3 Then I hearde lesus. a voyce from heauen saying vnto me. Write, Blessed are the deade, which herafter dye in the

6

uratpvXij.

iJKiici

man worship the beast and his image, and adore the beast and his image, and rereceaue his marke in his forhead, or on ceiue the character in his forehead, or in "^ he also shal drinke of the his hande, "The same shal drinke the liis hand wine of tlie wrath of God, yea of the pure vvine of the \-\Tath of God, \-vhich is

'''

\

yeipl

rrj

earth

was reaped.

'" And another .\ngel came out of the temple wliich is in heauen, hee also hauing a sharpe sickle. '* And another Angel came out from the .\ltar, which had power ouer fire, and cryed with a loud cry to him that had the sharpe sickle, saying, Tlirust in thy sharpe sickle, and gather the clusters of the vine of the earth, for her grapes are fully ripe.

'"

And •

the Angel thrust in his sickle into

Or, from bencrfoonh sailb the

Spiril. tf*.

XV. XVI.

Chai'tkk X1\'. 20.

avTov Tov

AnOKAAY^I2

1.]

[The Revelation of

kul e^akev et? rr/v \i]vov

et? Trjv yrjVy kclI erpvyi](re rijv a/XTrekov ttj? y^s",

rov 060V

dv/Jbov

"

Tov fxeyav.]

^"

koI

Kot e^rjkdev alfia 6k t^? krjvov axpi^

eTrarTjOr]

rj

ki]vo^

"

e^codev] rrj^

TroAew?,

'^^v x'^ktvoiv ru)v lttttcou^ airo (TTaBlcov ^i-

ktcov e^aKoalcov.

elSov akKjo o-rifxelov ev

XV. Kal

tw

koI davjuuaarov, ayyekov^

ovpavco /j^eya

eyovra^ Trkrjya^ eTrra Tag ecr^aTa?, ort ev avTocg eTekeaOi] 6 Ovjucog tov Kal elSov w? Bakacraav vakivrjv [xefxiyfxevrjv irvpl, Kal Tovg viKcovTag e/c Qeov. TOV Oriplov Kal gk Trjg ecKovog avTov Kal'' €K tov apLdjuLov tov ovo/jbaTog avTov, errra.

'

em

eoTtorac

'''

TTjv *

(o8r]v

Meyaka

tyjv

Sovkov

Kal davfiaaTa

WICLIF

Trjv vak'ivrjv, k^oirrag

ddkaacrav

Moovcreo)<;\

tov

Qeov, Kal

epya aov, Kvpte

to,

— 1380.

TYNDALE—

gadered grapis of the vinejerd of the and sente in to the grete lake of erthe goddis wraththe/ -" i the lake was troden with out the citee J the blood wente J

:

:

out of the lake til to the bridels of horsis a thousand and sLxe hundrid. :

6

Kidapag tov Qeov.

t7]u

mSijv

Qeog

"

Kal adovat

tov appcov,

keyovTeg,

6 TrairroKpaTcop' ^iKaiai Kal

CRANMER— 1539.

1.334.

downe the grapes of the ^•yneyarde of the the grapes of the \'i,iieyarde of the erth and cast them into the gret wynefat of erth and cast them into the gret wynethe wrath of god/ -'" and the wynefat was fat of the wrath of God, -'o and the w}nie:

|

:

|

,

1

bi furlongis

trodden with out the cite/ and bloud came fat was troden with out the cytie, and oute of the fat/ even rato the hors brydles bloud came out of the fat, euen \-nto the by the space of a thowsande and .\n. C. horsse brydles, by the space of a thousande furlonges. and .yj. C. furlonges.

AND

I sale another signe in helb. 1.5. sawe another signe in I seuene aungels uene gret x wondirful hauynge seuene the last veniauncis/ for heven grett and merveUous .vu. angells the wraththe of god is endid in hem/ - j havynge the seven laste plages/ for in them is fulfs'lled the wrath of god. - And I say as a glasun see meynd with fier and hem that ouercam the beest j his I sawe as it were a glassye see/ mingled ymage/ 1 the noumbre of his name/ stond- with fi.Te/ and them that had gotten vicinge aboue the glasun see/ hauynge the tory of the beest/ and of his ymage/ and harpis of god ^ and singing the song of of his marke/ and of the nombre of his moises the seruaimt of god, and the song name stonde on the glassye see/ havinge ' and they songe the of the lomb x seiden/ greet and wondirful the harpes of god thi songe of Moses the servaunt of god/ and ben thi werkis lord god almy5ti weies ben iust itrewelord king of world- the songe of the lambe/ sayinge. Gret is/ * lord, who schal not drede thee i and marvellous are thy workes Lorde magnvfie thi name ? for thou aloone art god almyghty/ iuste and true are thy * Who shaU merciful/ for alle folkis schidn come and wayes/ kynge of saynetes. worschip in thi sijt for thi domes ben not feare o lorde/ and gloryfy thy name ? For thou only arte holy/ and ;dl gentyUs opene/ shidl come and worshippe before the/ ^ And aftir thes thiugis I saie % lo the for thy iudgmeutes are made manyfeste.

AND

:

:

:

:

:

:

temple of the tabernacle of witness)Tige And after that/ 1 loked/ and beholde was opened in heuene/ ^ t seuene aungels hauynge seuene plagis wenten out of the temple of the tabernacle of testimony and the seven the temple/ and werun clothid with a was opyn in heven/ stole clecnc and whi5t/ and werun bifor angeUes cam out of the temple/ which gird with goldun girdils aboute the brestis had the seven plages/ clothed in pure and ' and oon of the foure beestis jaf to the bryght Ivmnen/ and havynge their brestes seuene aungels seuene goldun viols ful gyrded with golden gerdelles. ^ And one of the wraththe of god, that lyueth in to of the fowre beestes gave vnto the seven worldis of worldis/ " and the temple was angells vii. golden vialles^ full of the fillid with smoke of the maiestite of god wrath of God which lyveth for ever more. X of the vertu of him/ and no man my3t And the temple was full of the smoke entrc in to the temple til the seuene of the glory of God/ and of his power/ •'

:

1.5. .AND I sawe another sygne in heuen gret and meruellous, seuen Angels,

hauyng the seuen laste

plages, for in

them

wrath of God. -And I sawe were a glassye see, myngled \^^th f\Te, and them that had gotten victory of the oeast, and of hys ymage, and of hys marke, and of the nombre of hys name, stande on the glassye see, hauvTig the harpes of God, ^ and they songe the songe of Moses the seruaunt of God, and the song of the lambe, sayinge Gret and maruelous are thy workes : Lorde God ahnyghtye. iuste and true are thy wayes, thou Kyng of is

fulfylled the

as

it

:

Sainctes.

*

\\"ho shall not feare o Lorde,

and gloryfy thy name ? For thou only and all gentyls shall come and worsh\-ppe before the, for thy iudgementes arte holv,

are *

made manyfeste.

And

after that, I loked,

and beholde,

the temple of the tabernacle of testimony

was opyn in heauen, ^ and the seuen Angels came out of the temple, whych had the seuen plages, clothed in pure and br>'ght lynnen, and hauyng their brestes gvrded wyth golden gerdels. " And one of the fowre beestes gaue vnto the seuen Angels seuen golden viallcs, mil of the wrath of God, whych lyueth for euer more. And the temple was full of the smoke of the glory of God and of hys and no man was able to entre into the power, and no man was able to entre into *"'

:

:

**

:

plagis of the

.\'ij.

aungUs w^cnin endid.

*•

temple/ tyU the seven plages of the seven the temple, tyll the seuen plages of the 16. I herd a greet vois fro he- angels were fulfilled. seuen Angels were fulfylled. uene seiynge to the seuene aungels/ go I herde a great voyce out of 10. 16. AND I herde a great voyce out of the temple sayinge to the seven angels the temple sanng to the seuen Angels.

AND

AND

:

^

:

John the Divixe.] '

A^0KAAY^I'I2

akqdLval al 68ot

crov, 6

^aaikevg rwv

on jmovog aov on ra

*

Kol "So^aayl ro ovo^a aov ;

*

7rpo(TKVvr]aov(TCv

evod-mov

fX€Ta Tovra el^ov, koI

KOL

h^rikdov

evhe^vfievoL

Xpyo-aq.

Xpvaag,

'

eirra

ot

"

T^voiyr] 6

ayyekoo

klvov Kadapov

Kol ev

"

vao^ -^

rov

rU

|

oVto?-

ort

1

ov

XV. XVI.

20. "

(xt) (f)ol37jOrj

wavra ra

"^

ae,

1.

Kupie,

|

kcu

e9vr]\ ij^ovai,

aov ecpavepwdTjaav.'

htKaiw/xaTa

'

Kal

rov /JuapTvplov ev rw ovpavw'

TTJg aKrjvrj?

ka//,7rpw,

dvfjiov

eOvwv. '

[Chapter XIV.

*

exovreg rag

ol\

rwv reaa-apcov

e/c

ye//,ov(rag

''

^cocov eScoKe rol?

rov Qeov rov ^covrog

ck tov

Trkijya?,

e-rrra

ra

koL Trepie^coa-jxevoi Trepl

vaov,

(rrrjdr]

^wvag

eirra ayyekot<; e-rrra

iaka<;

rovg alcavag rwv alcovav.

elg

Kol eye/xiadii 6 vaog Karrvov eK rrjg So^rjg tov Qeov, kcu gk rrjg Svvajuecog avrov-

Kol ovSelg r}8vvaTo elaekdelv

XVI.

iirra ayyekcov. 'Alex. JoJaiTfi.

Kal

eU rov

Const, uyiof.

'

^

/jbeyakr]<;

(pcovrjg]

' Rec. Const. TravTtg. Rec. tptdVjJQ iiiydXrjg,

•'

hrra

vaov, a^pi rekeaOwatv al

ijKova-a

+

rov

e/c

/Rec.

icov.

=

rrkTjyal

vaov, oi.

rwv

keyovcrrjg

» Ree.

+

cai.

''

GENEVA — 1557.

RHEIMS — 1582.

and

cutte doune the grapes of the vineyarde of the earth, and cast them into the great winefat of the wTath of God. 2* And the wynefat was troden without the citie, and bloud came out of the wyne fat, euen vnto the hors brydles by the space of a thousand and sixe hundred

!

'

AUTHORISED— 1611.

and gathered the vineyard of the earth, and cast it into the great presse of the wrath of God -" and the presse \-vas ti-oden without the citie, and bloud came

the earth, and gathered the vine of the earth, and cast it into the great winepresse of the wTath of God. -" And the winepresse was troden without the city, forth out of the presse, \-p to the horse and blood came out of the winepresse, bridles, for a thousand six hundred fur- euen vnto the horse bridles, by the space :

l

longs,

of a thousand and sixe hundred furlongs.

furlonges.

15. AND I sawe another signe in heauen great and meruelous, seuen Angels hauing the seuen last plages for in them is fulfilled the wrath of God. ^And I sawe as it were a glassy sea, m\-ngled with fyre, and them that had gotten victorie of the beast, and of his image, and of his marke, and of the nomber of his name, stande at the glassy sea, haujTig the harpes of God. ' And they song the songe of Moses the seruant of God, and the songe of the Lambe, saying, Greate and marueylous are thy workes. Lord God almyghty iuste and time are thy wayes kjTige of :

Sainctes.

Lord, and

"*

^\Tio shal not glorifie

thy

feare thee 6

Name ?

for thou

onely art holv, and all nations shal come and worshyppe before thee, for thy iudg-

mentes are made manifest. * And after that I loked, and beholde the temple of the tabernacle of testimonie was open in heauen. " And the seuen Angels came out of the temple which had the seuen plages, clothed in pure and bright l\Tmen, and hauing theyr breastes gvrded with golden g\Tdles. And one of the foure beastes gaue vnto the seuen Angels, seuen golden vyalles full of the wrathe of God, which Ivueth for euermore. ^And the temple was full of the smoke of the glorie of

AND

AND

15. I saw an other signe in 15. I saw another signe in heauen great and maruelous seuen An- heauen great and marueilous, seuen Angels hauing the seuen last plagues for in cause in them the wTath of God is con- them is filled vp the wTath of God. - And summate. - And I saw as it were a sea I saw as it were a sea of glasse, mingled of glasse mingled with fire, and them with fire, Eind them that had gotten the that ouercame the beast and his image victorie ouer the beast, and ouer his and the number of his name, standing image, aud ouer his marke, and ouer the \'pon the sea of glasse, hauing the harpes number of his name, stand on the sea of of God 3 and singing the song of Moyses glasse, hauing the harpes of God. * And the seruant of God, and the song of the they sing the song of Moses the seruant Lambe, saying. Great and maruelous are of God, and the song of the Lambe, saythy r\-orkes Lord God omnipotent iust ing, Great and marueilous are thy workes, and true are thy waies King of the Lord God Almightie, iust and true are worldes. * Vvho shal not feare thee o thy wayes, thou King of Saints. • WTjo Lord, and magnifie thy name because shall not feare thee, 6 Lord, and glorifie thou only art holy, because al nations thy Name ? for thou onely art holy for shal come, and adore in thy sight, be- all Nations shall come and worship before thee, for thy iudgements are made cause thy iudgements be manifest. :

gels hauing the seuen last plagues. Be-

;

:

:

.'

:

^

And

after these

things

I

manifest.

looked, and

behold the temple of the tabernacle of ^ and testimonie was opened in heauen there issued forth the seuen Angels, hauing the seuen plagues, from the temple reuested ^^ith cleane and wliite stone, and girded about the breastes with girdies of gold. '"And one of the foure beastes, gaue to the seuen Angels seuen \-ials of gold ful of the v\Tath of the God that liueth for euer and euer. " And the temple was filled \Tith smoke at the ma:

i

:

And

after that I looked, and behold, Temple of the tabernacle of the testiAnd the in heauen was opened seuen Angels came out of the Temple, '

I

the

mony

*>

;

hauing the seuen plagues, clothed in pure and wliite linnen, and hauing their brests girded with golden girdles. ' And one of the foure beasts gaue vnto the seuen Angels, seuen golden vials, full of the wrath of God, who Uueth for euer and euer. * And the Temple was filled with smoke iestie of God, and at his power: and no from the glory of God, and from his God and of his power, and no man was man could enter into tlie temple, til the power, and no man was able to enter inable to enter into the temple, tyl the seuen plagues of the seuen AngeU were to the Temple, till the seuen plagues of the seuen Angels were fulfilled. seuen plages of the seuen Angels were consummate. ''

I

fulfiUed.

AND

AND

AND

I heard a great voyce out of I heard a great voyce out of 16. 16. I heard a great voice out of 16. the Temple, saj-ing to the seuen Angels, the temple, saying to the seuen Angels, the temple, sanng to the seuen Angels :

:

:

AnOKAAY^I'12

Chapter XVI. 2—13.]

ToU ' eh

eiTTa ayyeKoi?,

KOL

eyeveTO

yrjvJ

Ti-jv

'

'Tirayere, kol cKX^aTe Ta<;

[The Revelation of

e-rrra

(pcakag rod Ov/mov tov Qeov

|

"^Kal aTrTJkdev oirpSiTo^y koI e^e;^ee t7]p (piaXTjv

'"

^apayjiia tov dijpiov, koL tov<; ttjv (fnaXyv

avTov

eml tov^ avOpwirov?

kukov koI irovypov

eXjco^

ayyeko^ e^eyee

'

7rpoa-KvvovvTa<; tjj ecKovi avTov.

avTov

et? ti]v

dakaaaav

to

exovTa<;

Kal

^

\

yijv

*ei9| ti]v

tov<;

kol eyevcTo ai/za

6 SevTepo?

veKpoVy

&)?

* Kal 6 TpLTog "e^e^ee tijv (pi^akrjv KOL iraaa -^vxv "airedavev ev ttj dakdaay. Kai avTov eh tov<; 7roTa/j.ovg kcu eh Tag irrjyag tcoi> vSaTcov kol eyeveTO ai/jba.

twv

rjKovaa tov ayyekov

"

TavTa eKptvag'

*

OTt

'

TTtelv

*

0eog

a^Lol 'elai.' 6

ayiwv koL koL

akrjdtval

— 1380.

and schede out the seuene viols of goddis wraththe in to the erthe/ - and the first aungel wente i schedde out his viol in to the erthe? i a wounde fers t worst 36

was made on alle that hadden the carect of the beest l on hem that worschipiden the beest and his ymage/ * And the secunde aungel schedde out his viol in to the see and blood was made as of a

was deed 1 ech man lyu\Tige the see/ * And the thridde aungel schedde out his viol on the flodis and on the weUis of watris * and seid/ iust art thou lord that art I that were holi that demest thes thingis/ ^ for thei schedden out the blood of halo\Ws and profetis and thou hast 5ouen to hem blood to drvnke/ for thei ben worthi/ ' d I herde another seivnge/ 56 lord god almyjti trewe j iust ben tha domes/ deed thing/

*

AUatog

7rpo(p7]Tcov

''el,

:

in

BiKaiac

at

Kpccretg crov.'

:

''6\

'

oatogyl

^

^

Nal, Kvpte

Kai

6

6

TeTapTog

TYNDALE— 1634.

CRANMER — 1539.

goo youre wayes/ poure out youre vialles of wrath apon the erth. - And the fyrst went/ and pom-ed out his viall apon the erth/ and there fell anoysom and a sore botche apon the men which had the marke of the best/ and apon them which worshipped his ymage. ^ And the seconde angell shed out his viall apon the see/ and it turned as it were into the bloud of a deed man and every Ij^'inge thynge dyed in the see. * And the thyrde angell shed out his vyall apon the rp-ers and fountaynes of waters/ and they turned to

go youre wayes, poure out youre \aalles of wrath vpon the erth. - And the fvTst Angell went, and powred out his viall vpon the erth, and there fell a noysome and a sore botche vpon the men whych had the marke of the beast, and \-pon them which worshypped hys ymage. ^ And the second Angell shed out hys viall vpon the see, and it turned as it were into the bloud of and euerv Ivuvng thyng a deed man dyed in the see. And the thyrde Angell shed out his viall vpon the ryuers and founta\Ties of waters, and thev turned to

:

* And 1 herde an angell saye which arte and wast/ thou arte ryghteous and holy/ because thou hast geven soche iudgmentes/ for they shed out the bloude of sayntes/ and prophettes/ and therfore hast thou geven them bloud for they are worthy. ' And to dpi'nke 1 herde another out of the aultre saye * And the fourthe aungel sched out his even soo lorde god almyghty/ true and viol in to the sunne and it was jouun to righteous are thy iudgementes. him to turmente men with heete and fier/ ^ X men swaleden with greet heete/ and * And the fourth angell poured out his blasfemeden the name of god hauynge power on these plagis/ nether thei diden viall on the sunne/ and power was geven penaunce that thei schulden 3eue glorie vnto him to vexe men with heate of fyre. to him/ '" and the fifthe aungel schedde ^ And the men raged in gret heatc/ and out his viol on the sect of the beest/ and spake evyll of the name of God which his kjTigdom was made derk/ and thei had power over those plages/ and they eten to gidre her tungis for sorowe repented not/ to geve him glory. '" And " and thei blasfemeden god of heuene/ the fifte angell poured out his ^•yall apon for sorowis of her woundis, and thei the seate of the beste/ and his kyngdome diden not penaunce of her werkis/ wexed derke/ and they gnewe their tonges for sorowe/ " and blasphemed the god '^ and the sixte aungel schedde out his of heven for sorowe/ and payne of their viol, in to that Uke greet flood eufrates, sores/ and repented not of their dedcs. \ dried the watir of it : that weie were made redi to kyngis fro the sunne risynge/ '^ ^ I saie thre vnclene spiritis hi '- And the sixte angell poured out liis the maner of froggis go out of the mouth vyall apon the gret ryvcr Euphrates/ and of the dragoun i of the mouth of the the water dryed vp/ that the wayes of the kynges of the este shukle be prepared. And I sawe thre vnclene sprettes lyke fen. fierce. carect, gii/n. Acmcsl, judgei frogges come out of the mouthe of the — '--— baloms. holy imet. donic»,yurf— nvfOieiien.Korched. ^ewe,yivt dragon/ and out of the mouthe of the :

6 oou kuc 6 ^y,'

e^e^^av, kcu al/xa avToh eScoKag

'Kai '^Kovcra "tov OuaLacrTJjptov keyopTog,

TravTOKpaTCop,

WICLIF

vSaTcov, keyovTog,

otl alfjia

bloud.

:

lorde

:

•=

:

:

:

:

'•*

:

''

* And I herde an Angell saye Lorde, whvch arte and wast, thou arte rvghteous and holy, because thou hast geuen soche iudgements, " for thev shed out the bloud of sainctes, and Prophetes, and therfore hast thou geuen them bloud ' And to dn,'ncke for they are worthy I herde another out of the aultre saye euen so Lorde God almvghty : true and ryghteous are thy iudgementes.

bloud.

:

:

:

"And the fourth Angell powred out his on the sunne, and power was geuen vnto him to vexe men with heat of fyre. And the men raged in gret heate and spake euyll of the name of god, which hath power ouer those plages, and they repented not, to geue hym glory. " And the fip-ft Angell po\\Ted out his viall vpon the seate of the beste, and hys kjTigdome wexed derke, and they gnewe theyrtonges viall

•'

:

" and blasphemed the God of heauen for sorowe and pavne of theyr sores, and repented not of theyr dedes.

for sorowe,

And

the syxt Angell powred out his the gret ryuer Euphrates, and water drj'ed vp, that the wayes of the kynges of the east shulde be prepared. '' And I sawe thre vnclene spretes lyke '-

viall \'pon tlie

frogges come out of the mouth of the dragon, and out of the mouth of the beast,

:

:

John the

AHOKAAY^IS

Divine.]

'e^e^ee rrjv (pcakrjv avrov TTOV? ev TTvpr '"ol

'

eKav/xaTiaOi-ia-av ol avdpwrrot Kavfxa fMeya^ kol et^kaac^ijfjLijaav

Kctl

&eov rov e^ovrog e^ovaLav €in rag

avdpcoirocl to 'opo/u,a rov

'°

ov fMeTevoT](rav Sovvat avrco 86^av.

em

(Twvro

rag yXaxraag avrcov

"Ev(fipdrr}v "

'

Rec.

6 sKrog

+

yap.

"

"

ege^ee rrjv

Kal Kal

drjplov, Rec.

+ dXXou

Ik.

"

elSov

(f>taX.7}v

rov

Rec.

+ ayysXoc.

'"

=

Rec.

God

v-pon the earth.

h^ka(T
avrov

first

•'

:

of

God

And

the the

went, and poured out his \-ial vpon the earth, and there was made a cruel and ven,' sore wound vpon men that had the character of the beast and vpon them that adored the image thereof. And the second Angel poured out his Wal vpon the sea, and there was made bloud as it were of one dead and euer)' huing soul died in the sea. first

:

•*

:

*

And

the third poured out his ^^al \i)on the riuers and the fountaines of \waters :

:

:

:

:

:

:

:

and the water dryed vp. that the way of the kynges of the Easte should be prepared. '^ And I sawe thre vnclcane sprites

mouth of mouth of the

of the

e/c

ru>v

irora/iov rov fxeyav

b8og rcov /Baaikecov rcov kclI

rov

e/c

+

Rec.

dyyeXoc-

*

Rec.

+ dyytXoc.

1011.

Goe your wayes, and powre

out the ^^als the earth. went, and powred out his viall vpon the earth, and there fell a noysome and grieuous sore vpon the men of the wrath of -

And

the

God vpon

first

which had the marke of the beast, and vpon them which worshipped his image. ' And the second Angel powTed out his \-iall vpon the sea, and it became as the blood of a dead man and euerj- liuing soule dyed in the sea. • .Vnd the third Angel powred out his viall vpon the riuers and fountaines of waters, and they became blood. * And I heard the Angel of the waters sav. Thou art righteous, O Lord, which art, and wast, and shall be, because thou hast iudged thus For they haue shed the blood of Saints and Prophets, and thou hast giuen them blood to drinke for :

''

;

:

they iire worthy. " And I heard another out of the altar say, Euen so. Lord God Almighty, true and righteous are thy

iudgements.

And

the fourth Angel powred out his vpon the Sunne, and power was ^•nto him to scorch men with fire. ^ And men were " scorched with great heat, and blasphemed the Name of God, which hath power ouer these plagues and they repented not, to giue him glory. '" And the fift Angel powred out his viall \-])on the seat of tlie beast, and his kingdome was full of darknesse, and they gnawed their tongues for paine, " And *

viall

giuen

blasphemed the God of heauen, because of their paines, and their sores, and repented not of their deeds.

And

the sixt Angel po«Ted out his vpon the great riuer Euphrates, and was dried ^-p, that the way of the Kings of the East might be prepared. .Vnd I saw three ^Ticleane rising of the sunne. spirits hke frogs come out of the mouth '•^ And I sa\-v from the mouth of the of the dragon, and out of the mouth of dragon, and from the mouth of the beast, and from the mouth of the falseprophct :

come out

rov &€ov rov

AUTHORISED—

vials of

\'pon the earth. 2

and there was made bloud. ^And I heard the Angel of the waters, saying Thou art iust 6 Lord, which art, and which wast, the holy one, because thou ^ because they hast iudged these things haue shed the bloud of the Sainctes and Prophets, and thou hast giuen them bloud to drinke. for they are worthie. ' And I heard an other, saying Yea Lord ' And I heard another out of the SaincGod omnipotent, true and iust are thy iudgements. tuarie say, Euen so, Lord God almyghty * And the fourth Angel poured out his true and righteous are thy iudgementes. * And the fourth Angel powred out his vial vpon the sunne, and it ^'\•as giuen vyal on the sunne, and power was geuen vnto him to affict men with heate and vnto him to ve.xe men wyth heate of fyre. fire ^ And men boiled with great heate, *And men boyled in great heate, and and blasphemed the name of God hauing blasphemed the Name of God, which power ouer these plagues, neither did hath power ouer these plages, and they penance to giue him glorie. '" And the repented not, to geue hym glorie. '"And fift Angel poured out his vial vpon the the fyfte Angel powred out his vyal vpon seate of the beast and his kingdom was the tiu-one of the beaste, and his kyng- made darke, and they together did eate dome waxed darcke, and they gnewe their their tonges for paine " and they bhislounges for sorowe, " And blasphemed phemed the God of heauen because of the God of heauen, for sorowe, and payne their paines and woundes, and did not of their sores, and repented not of their penance from their workes. '-And the sixt Angel poured out his dedes. vial vpon that great riuer Euphrates and '2 And the syxt Angel powred out his dried vp the water thereof that a way vyal vppon the great r\'uer Euphrates, might be prepared to the kings from the

the dragon, and out of the

77

'

av9pu>Troi.

ol

•''

lyke frogges

em rov

RHEIMS — 1582. -And wTath

avrov

rov ^evdoirpocpT^rov, irvev/xara rpla

crr6/j,aro?

your wayes, powre out the seuen vyals Goe, and poure out the seuen

went, and powred out his vyal vpon the earth, and there fell a noysorae and a sore wonde vpon the men, which had the marke of the beast, and vpon them which worshvpped his image. And the seconde Ang-el shed out his vi,'aU vpon the sea, and it turned as it were into the bloude of a dead man and euery lyuing thinge dyed in the sea. * And the thirde Angel powred out his vyal \'pon the riuers and fountains of waters, and they turned to bloude. And I hearde the Angel of the waters say. Lord thou arte iuste which Ai-t, and Wast, and Holy, because thou hast Judged these things. *For they shed the bloude of Sainctes, and Prophetes. and therfore hast thou geuen them bloude to drincke for they are worthy. the

koI

rov arojxarog rov SpaKOvrog,

e/c

e/c

GENEVA — 1557. Go

of the wrath of

rrji/ (^LciXrjv

eaKorco/xevr]' kcu efxaa-

^^

kol e^r/pavdr] ro vScop avrov, iva erot/Jbaadrj

avaro\(ov\ i)kLov.

arofJbarog rov

irkrjyai; TavTa<;, Koi

e^e^^e

^aaikela avrov

7]

rov ttovov,

e/c

"

6 7r€ju,7rTog

ttovcov avra>v koi gk rcov ekKcov avraiv, kcu ov /Jberevorjcrav

'Kai

epycdv avrcov.

arro

Ka).

rov Opovov rov drjpiov koI eyevero

ovpavov €K rcov

[Chapter XVI. 2-13.

rov i]ktov koI ebodr] avrtp Kav/xarlaat rove; avdpw-

eTrl

'-

viall

the water thereof '''

:

AnOKAAY^I'12

Chapteu XVI. 1-1—21. XVII. 1—3.;

ctKadapra,

"0)9

^aTpa'x_of\

em

a eKTropeverat

^*

TToke/xov ri]9 i^/Jiepag eKelvij?

r^?

ep^^ofxai (ag /cAeTrr?;?, /jbaKcipcog 6

*

yv/xvog irepcTraTy,

avTovg

elg

TOV ovpavov, Kal

CLTTO

avTOv

"

7}

em

i

Kal

em

Uec. ofioia liaTpaxoiQ.

''

aeicr/xog

/J^epri,

hem

in

to bateil to the

greet day of almy5ti god?

'^

lo I

come

as

a nvjt theef/ blessid is he that wakith and kepith his clothis that he wandre not nakid, and that thei se not the filthe heed of him/ '^ ft he schal gadere hem in to a place,

that

is

clepid

in

'

ebrewe herma-

gedon/

'

'/Sou

'

(f)cov7j

^'

/xeyaky aiTO tov vaov

Kal eyevovTo

Feyove."

eyevero /xeyag, olog

jjurj

Kal avvriyayev Ka\ 6 e/SSo/zog

'

jipjJiaye8(ov.\

acrTpaTral Kal

ovk eyeveTo

'Rec. + ryg

yi'ig

'^

<'Tlec.^= Toi'.

Kai.

TYND ALE — 1534.

WICLIF— 1380.

'"

ov

acfi

kcu eyeveTo

ol rf

Kal at irokecg tcov eOvwv eirecrov' Kal Ba/3vko)v

Rec. daifiovotv.

beeft I of the mouth of the fals profete? '-* for thai ben spiritis of deuels makinge signes/ and thai gon forth to kiugis of al

erthe to gadere

avrov.'

TTJg yrjg, TTjktKOVTog aetafMog ovtco fjueyag.

rpia

et?

o-ruxela elg ''tov\

tov Qeov tov TravroKparopoc.

tov aepa- koI e^ykde

TOV Opovov, keyovaa^

0povTat,\

fjbeyakr]

"

iroLovvra

avvayayelv avrov^

koI ^Keircocrt ttjv aa^7)/jbocrvvr]v

avdpwTTOi eyevovTo TTokug

8at/jiomcop\

yp7]yopwv kcu Trjpwv ra l/xana avrov, Iva

tov tottov tov KaXovfxevov 'E/3pdi(rn

Ti-jv (f>taki]v

(pcoval

irvevfjuaTa

olKovfxev7](; oA?;?,

/xeyak)]<;

'

^e^e^66

yap

clal

^aatkeLg V-^?

tov<;

[The Revelation of "

'

Rec. 'ApiiayfScuv.

CRANKIER— 1539.

and out of the mouthe of the falce prophett. For they are the sprettes of dev-\ls workynge rnvTacles/ to go out \-nto the kynges of the erth and of the whole worlde to gaddre them to tiie battayle of that gret daye of God aUmyghty. Beholde I come as a thefe. Happy is he that watcheth and kepeth his garmentes/ Lest he be founde naked/ and men se his filthynes. "'And he gadderedthem togedder into a place called in the hebrue tonge beeste/

'•*

'•'

Armagedon.

and out of the mouth of the false Prophete. '* For they are the spretes of deuyls, workvTig myracles, to go out vnto the kvTiges of the erth and of the whole world, to gathre

them

to the battayle of the gret

daye

of

God

almyghtv-.

come

as a thefe.

Happy

''

Beholde,

I

he that watcheth, and kepeth hys garmentes, lest he walke naked, and men se hys fvdthynes. '*• And he gathered them to gether into a place called in the Hebrue tong Armagedon. is

•' And the seventhe angell poured out '"And the seuenth AngeU powred out and the seuenthe aungel schedde out and a greet vois his viall in to the ayre. And there came hys viall into the ayre. And ther cam a his viol in to the eir went out of heuene fro the trone, and a voyce out of heven from the seate/ voyce out of heauen from the seate, savseide/ it is doon/ '* i leitingis wenm made savinge: it is done. '* And there folowed inge, it is done, '^And ther folowed, and voicis i thundris/ and a greet erthe- vovces/ tliondringes/ and lightnvTiges/ and vovces thondringes, and lightnvTiges, and mou^Tige was made which maner neuer there was a grett erthquake/ soche as ther was a gi-eat erthquake, such as was was sithen men werun on erthe, suche was not sence men were apon the erth/ not sence men were vpon the erth, so erthemouvTige so greet/ '" and the greet so mvghty- an erthquake and so grett. myghty an erthquake and so great. '"And and And the greate cite was devyded into the great cytye was deuyded into thre citee was made in to thre parties the citees of hethen men filden doun/ t thre parties/ And the cities of nacions parties, and the cytyes of all nacyons fell. greet babiloyne cam in to mvmde bifor fell. And grett Babilon came in remem- And gret Babylon came in remembraunce god to 5eue to it the cuppe of wyme of braunce before God/ to geve v-nto hyr before God, to geue vnto hyr the cup of the indignacioun of his wraththe/ ^'' and the cuppe of vs-yne of the fearcenes of the wyne of the fearcenes of his wrath. eche ile fley awey and hilUs ben not his wrathe. -" Every yle fled awaye/ and -" Euery yle also fled awaye, and the the mountaynes were not founde. -' And mountaynes were not founde. -' And ther founden/ '-' and greet hail as a talent cam doun fro heuene in to men/ 1 men ther fell a gret hayle/ as it had bene fell a gret hayle (as it had bene talentes) blasfemeden god for the plage of hail, for talentes/ out of heven apon the men/ and out of heauen vpon the men, and the men the men blasphemed God/ be cause of blasphemed God because of the plage it was made ful greet. the plage of the hayle/ for it was grett of the hayle, for it was gret and the plage of it sore. and the plage of it sore. 17. AND oon of the seuene aungels cam, that hadde seuene viols and spake 17. AND there cam one of the seven with me j seide/ come thou I schal angels/ which had the seven vialles/ and 17. AND ther came one of the seuen schewe to thee the dampnacioun of the talked with me/ savinge vnto me come Angels, which had the seuen vyalles and greet hoore that sittith on many watris/ I vn\l shewe the the iudgment of the talked with me, savinge vnto me come, - with whiche kingis of erthe diden forgrett whore tliat svtteth apon many I vryW shewe the the iudgement of the nycacioun/ and thei that dweUen in the waters/ - with whome have commytted gret whore that s\-tteth vpon many waters, erthe ben made drunken of the wyne of fornicacion the kynges of the erth/ so that - wdth whom haue committed fornicacion hir leccherie/ ^ i he took me in to desert the inhabiters of the erth/ are dronken the kynges of the erthe, and the inhain spirit! and I saic a womman sittyaige with the wyne of her fornicacion. ^ And liiters of the erth are droncken with the on a reed beest ful of names of blasfemy he carved me a waye into the wildernes wyne of her fomicacyon. ' And the sprete in the sprete. caryed me awaye in to the wvldernes. And I sawe a woman sytt apon a rose And I sawe a woman svt vpon a rose erthemouynge, colored best full of names of blasphemie colored best, full of names of blasphemye. ''

:

:

'''

:

:

:

:

'

:

:

:

:

-

.

John the Divine.] fieyaXi]

7]

OvfMQV

Tri<;

XaXa^a

AnOKAAY^IS

7j

waaa

vijcrog €
koI

TroTrjpiov

ol avdpcoiroL

tov Qeov,

r^f

e/c

XVII.

l—

.3.

tov otvov tov

ov^ evpedrjaav " Kai

opt)

Trkr)yri^ ttj?

eirl tov<;

avOpoiirov^-

;^aAaf??f otl fxeydki]

Trkyyy avTyg a(p68pa.

Kai

XVII. Kai

koI

wf Takavnaia KaraBacvet eK tov ovpavov

Kol elBkaacfjTjfirjaav ha-TLV

"'

opyr>r avrov'

fxeyakr]

[Chapier XVI. 14— -Jl.

evcomov rov Qeov, Sovvat avTrj to

kfj^vrjadT)

ekakTjae

I'-jkOev

el? e/c tcop eiTTa ayye'kcov

e/xov,

f/,€T

keycov',

em

'

Jevpo, Set^co

t^v vSutcov

'

fj.eyakr)g, t7J<; Kadrjfxevriq

'

/3a(rckeig tt}? yrjg, kol efjieOvadrjaav

'

TTopveta? avTi]?.'

Kol

^ \

d-n-^veyKe

*

Kpi/Jia ^

irokXwv

tcov

eh

ttj^

7r6pvT]g

larpanat.

'

t^c

fieff rj? eiropvevcrav ol

epr)fMov ev irvevfJuaTf

kokkivov, ye/juov ovo/JuaTcov

Kadrjfj.ev7]v eirl drjpiov

k)(ovT(av Ta<; kiTTa (pcdka?,

to

KaToiKOvirre? ttjv yrjv €k tov

cm

ytte

twv act

l3kao-cf)7j/xta?,

otvov ttj?

koL elSov yvvaiKa

exov Kecpakd? errrd

Rec.

'

rijj TTopviiat avTifc

oi KaroiicoDree r>)v yijv.

GENEVA

RHEIMS — 1582.

1557.

and out of the mouth of the false '•* For they are the spirits of deuils, workynge miracles, to go Niito the kynges of the earth, and of the whole worlde, to gather them to the battayle of that great day of God almvghty. '^ Be beaste,

three ^-ncleanespirites in

prophete.

'•For they are the

AUTHORISED

maner of frogges. the

spirites

working

signes, and they goe forth to the kings of the \-\hole earth to gather

them

into battel at the great day of the omnipotent God. '* Behold I come as a holde I come as a thefe. Happy is he that theefe Blessed is he that vvatchcth, and watcheth and kepeth his garmentes, lest keepeth his garments, that he walke not he walke naked, and men se his fT,'lth)-nes naked, and they see his turpitude. "^ And '^ And they gathered them together into he shal gather them into a place \Thich a place called in the Hebrue tounge Arma- in Hebrew is called Armagedon gedon. '" And the seuenth Angel powred out his vyall into the a},Te and there came a lowde voyce out of heauen from ' And the seuenth Angel poured out the throne sapng. It is done. his vial vpon the aire, and there came forth a loud voice out of the temple from

the throne, sa\-ing '*

And

:

It

is

done.

'*

And

there v\-ere made lighteninges, and voices, and there was a and thunders, and a great earthquake great earthquake, suche as was not s\-nce was made, such an one as neuer hath men were \'pon the earth, so myghtj' an been since men v^ere ^-pon the earth, earthquake I meane. '^ And the great such an earthquake, so great. '-' And the citie was diuided into thre partes, and the great citie \Tas made into three partes cities of ail nations fell, and great Babylon and the cities of the Gentiles fel. And came in remembrance before God, to geue Babylon the great came into memorie \-nto her the cup of the w\Tie of the fierce- before God, to giue her the cujipe of there folowed voyces, and thon-

and

lightinges,

:

nes of his wrath.

-•'

Euer\' yle flyed away,

v\'ine

of the indignation of his \Trath.

6 11

ments,

i

:

:

dringes,

1

'•'

'' Behold, I come as a thiefe. Blessed is he that watcheth, and keepeth his garlest hee walke naked, and they see his shame. "" And hee gathered them together into a place, called in the Hebrewe tongue, Armageddon. '" And the seuenth Angel powTed out his viall into the ayre, and there came a great vovce out of the Temple of heauen, from the throne, saying. It is done. '=* And there were voices and thunders, and hghtnings and there was a great earthquake, such as was not since men were vpon the earth, so mighty an earthquake, and so great. '* And the great Citie was diuided into three parts, and the cities of the

:

.

—

and out of the mouth of the For they are the spirits of deuils working miracles, which goe forth vnto the Kings of the earth, and of the whole world, to gather them to the battell of that great day of God Almighty. beast,

of Deuils false prophet.

I

:

nations

fell

and great Babylon came

:

in

remembrance before God, tt giue \-nto her the cup of the wine of the fiercenesse of his wrath. ^' And cuer)- yland fled away, and the mountaines were not found.

-" And euer\' Hand fled, and mountaines -' AJttd there fell vpon men a great haile had vv'ere not found. -' And great haile like a out of heauen, euen- stone about the vpon the men, talent came downe from heauen vpon weight of a talent, and men blasphemed out of heauen ben talentes, and men blasphemed God, because of the men and men blasphemed God for the God, because of the plague of the haile plage of the hayle, for the plage therof plague of the haile because it \-vas made for the plague thereof was exceeding

and -'

the

And

raountaines were

not

founde.

there feU a great hayle, as

it

:

:

:

was exceding

exceding great.

great.

great.

AND

AND

THEN

17. there came one of the seuen 17. there came one of the seuen and Angels which had the seuen vials, and Angels, which had the seuen \nalles talked with me, saying ^^lto me, Come, I spake with me, sapng, Come, I %-\-il wvl shew thee the damnation of the great she%'\' thee the damnation of the great whore that sv-tteth \-pon many waters, harlot, \Thich sitteth \-pon many waters, - With whom haue committed fornication \Tith whom the kings of the earth haue the k\-nges of the earth, and the inha- fornicated, and they \-vhich inhabitc the :

there came one of the seuen 17. Angels, which had the seuen vials, and talked with me, saying \-nto mee, Come hither, i wil shew ^•nto thee the iudgement of the great Whore, that sitteth vpon many waters ^ With whom the kings of the earth haue committed fornication, and :

the inhabitersofthe earth haue

beenemade

droncken with the earth haue been drunke of the v\-ine of drunke with the wine of her fornication. And he tooke me a\-\ay ^ So he caried me away in the Spirit into w^-ne of her fornication. ^And he caried her \Thoredom. me away into the wildemes in the sprite, in spirit into the desert. And I sa\T a the wildemes and I saw a woman sit and I saw a woman sit \-pon a crimsin woman sitting vpon a scarlet coloured \-pon a scarlet coloured beast, full of colored beast full of names of blasphemie, beast, ful of names of blasphemie, hauing names of blasphemie, hauing seuen heads. bj-ters of the earth are

•'

;

AnOKAAY^I2

Chapter XVII. 4—14.] *

Kepara SeKa.

KCii

"

Kol K€Xpv(T(OfjbevTj

^pvcrovv '

avrrj?,

'

ev

I

^

jbieydkrjf

T)

rrj

?;

fJbrjT-qp

tmv

koI

'Itjctov'

ayyeko^y

*

Kol

|

rjv

\

J tare

''

QBekvy/xarcoVy kcu

tov

edav/nacra,

edav/xacra(;

;

tcov

ai/xaroi;

'

eyco

crot

hpw

TOV drjpLov TOV iBaaTa^ovTog avTrjVy tov

'

SeKa KepaTa.

*

T7]g d/3v(T(rov, Rec.

Hec.

'"

I/.

To\ Orjptov b elSeg,

dylcov^

ra aKaOapra '

i]v,

^

tt}^ yrj^.'

€K tov

kcu

'

to jmva-Trjpiov

\

rrj?

\

Tropueiag

Kol

elSov

rwv

at/JbaTO<;

Kcti

elire

yvvatKO?,

ttj^

kcu ovk eaTt, koc /xekkei

kcu

"

Rec. XP""'!'-

"

^^<^-

XP"""""

TYNDALE — 1534.

WICLIF— 1380.

:

^

j

a

name nes

of her

fomycacion.

*

i

Const,

r/'/c

e/c

em

"

yi/f.

CRANMER— 1539.

hauynge seuene hedis i ten hornes/ » j which had ten homes. * And the woman the womman was enuyrowned with pur- was arayed in purple and rose color/ and pur X reed % ouer gilt with gold i precious decked with golde/ precious stone/ and hau\Tige a golden cuppe pearles/ and had a cup of golde in her stoon X peerUs in hir hond ful of abhomynaciouns i vn- honde/ full of abominacions and fylthyclennes of her fomycacioun/

f Rec. aKaBapriiTog.

T'OT!)piov.

to,

ava^aiveiv

kcu elg diroiketav virayetv' kcu dav/xacrovTai ol KaTOiKOVvreg

Trop(f,vpif icai kohkIixij.

6

fMoc

ewTa K€(pakag kcu

k^ovTog Tag

\

Trorr/piov

MvaTTjpcov, Ba^vkcov

6av/xa /xeya.

avrrjp,

IScoif

'

'

''

twv ^hekvy/xarwv

7ropvcov\ kcu

e/c

"

Kcu fxapyapLTaig^ e)(ovora

TtjuLcp

X.tdco

iropcpvpovv koL kokklvov^

to /Jberwrrov avTrj^ ovofxa yeypa/x/jLepov,

ryv yvvoLKa /xedvovaav fxapTvpcov

yvrnj

77


em

koI

\

koI

^pvcTto)

[The Revelation of '"

TrepL^e^krjfjbevT]

And

in

her

which had seuen heades and ten homes. * And the woman was arayed in purple and rose coloure, and decked with golde, precious stone, and pearles, and had a cup of golde in her hand, fuU of abominacions and filthines of her fomicacvon. * And in her forhed was a name written, a mysteiy, gret Babylon the mother of whordome and abominacions of the erth. ^ And I sawe the wyfe droncken with the bloud of saynctes, and with the bloud

mysterie/ forhed was a name wrytten/ a mistery/ modir of fomyca- gret Babylon the mother of whordome/ cicuns, I of abhomynaciouns of erthe/ ^ j and abominacions of the erth. ^ And I I saie a womman drunken of the blood of sawe the wyfe dronke with the bloud of seyntis of the blood of martris of saynctes/ and with the bloud of the witihesus/ J whanne I saie her I wondrid nesses of lesu. And when I sawe her/ I of the wytnesses of lesu. And when I sawe her I wondred with gret meruayle. with greet wondrynge/ wondred with grett mervayle.

wTitun in the forheed of hir

:

babilovTie the greet

ft

:

:

'

and the aungel seid to me/ whi won' drist thou ? I schal seie to thee the saAnd the angell sayde \nto me whercrament of the womman, % of the beest fore mervayllyst thou ? I wyll shewe the that berith hir that hath seuene heedis j the mistery of the woman/ and of the ten homes/ the beest whiche thou sai- best that berith her/ which hath seven was and is not/ and sche schal stie heddes/ and ten homes. * The best that est fro depnesse 1 schal go in to perischinge/ thou seest/ was/ and is not/ and shall and men dwellinge in erthe schuln won- ascende out of the bottomlesse pytt/ and dre whos names ben not writun in the shall goo into perdicion/ and they that boke of liif fro the makinge of the world/ dwell on the erth shall wondre (whose seynge the beest that was x is not/ ^ i names are not wrvtten in the boke of this is the witte/ who that hath wisdom/ K'fe from the begvnn\Tige of the worlde) the seuene heedis ben seuene hiUis on when they beholde the best that was/ whiche the womman sittith/ and ys nott. And here ys a mynde that hath wisdome. :

**

:

:

'-^

'*• \ kingis seuene ben/ f\Tie han fil doun con is 1 another cometh not 5it/ x whanne he schal come it bihoueth hym to dwelle a schort tyme/ " j the beest that was j is not, and sche is the eijtthe and is of the seuene, x schal go in to perischinge/ '2 and the ten homes, whiche thou hast seen ben ten kyngis, that 3it han not take kingdom/ but thei schuln take power as kingis oon our aftir the beest/" these han a counseil, schuln bitake her vertu and power to the beest/ '•" thes schuln fi5te with the lomb, i the lomb schal ouercome hem/ for he is lord of lordis x king of kyngis and thei that ben with :

:

:

:

ri

The seven heddes are seven mountaynes/ on which the woman sjtteth '" they are also seven kjTiges. Y\\6 are fallen/ and on ys/ and another is not yet come. When he commeth he muste contynew a space. " And the beste that was/ and ys not/ is even the ayght/ and ys one of the seven/ and shall goo into destruccion. '- And the ten homes which thou seist/ are ten kynges/ which have receaved no :

"

And

the Angell sayde vnto

maruavlest thou

fore

the mystery of the

?

I

me

:

wher-

wyll shewe the

woman, and

of the

beast that beryth her, which hath seuen

heades and ten homes. ^The beast that thou seest, vras, and is not, and shall ascende out of the bottomlesse pyt, and shall go into perdicion, and they that dwell on the erth shall wondre (whose names are not written in the boke of lyfe from the beginnynge of the worlde) when they beholde the beast that was and is not. And here is a mynde that hath ''

wysdome.

The seuen heades are seuen mountaynes, on which the woman sytteth, '" they are also seuen kjTiges. Fyue are fallen, and one is, and another is not yet come. And when he commeth, he must continew a shorte space.

and

is

not,

is

of the seuen, cion.

" And the beast

that was,

euen the eyght, and

and

'-And the

shall

ten

go

is

one

into destruc-

homes which thou

are ten kynges which haue receaued no kyngdom as yet, but shall receaue power as kvnges at one houre with the beast. '^ These haue one mynde, and kynges at one '•* These have one mvTide/ and shall geve shall geue their power and strength vnto their power and strenghte vnto the beste. the beast, ••• These shall fyght with the

kyngdome/ but

sawest,

receave power as houre with the beest.

shall

'*• These shall fyght with the lambe/ and the lambe shall overcome them For he is lorde of lordes/ and kynge of k\Tigcs :

:

lambe, and the lambe shall ouercome them. For he is Lorde of lordes, and kynge of kynges, and they that are on

AnOKAAY^IS

OHN THE Divine.]

ry^

y^f,

Kara^oKr}?

7}

yeypaiTTat

Koa/j.ov,

"^

"to

(^KeTTOvroov

code 6 vov^

Trapecrrat.l

OTTOV

ov

cov

I

e^wu

6

ovo/Jia\ "

ro

on

0i0\iov\ rjv

, \

Tjjg

ovk

kcu "

eirra Kecpakai,

al

Kai ^aaikelg

eirra elcnv

^w^f can,

utto '

koI

iirra oprj elalv,] irevre eTreaav,

at

"

Kal

ro drjplov 6 ^v, kcu ovk eari, kcu avTO<; oyhoog eari, kcu gk rcov eirra eari,

Km

orav

6 elg ea-riv, 6 a\X.og ovTro) rjkde, kcu

airwkeiav

et?

olrtve^

vwayet.

/SacTiketav

e^ovatav

'

"^

'^

Orjptov.

ovrot

aXX e^ovaiav fJbiav

"^e^ovat ^^

kavrcov\ rco Oripuo 'hih6aaiv.\

Kal ro apvLov

vLKi-jaet

on KvpLog

avrovg,

" Rec. /SXtJTovTff.

Rec. Ta ovofiara. •

ekdr),

oklyov avrov Bel

Kal ra SeKa Kepara a eka/3ov,

oinrco

0avovat /xera rod

'

d-qptov

ao
yvvT] KaOijTat €7r avTcou.

ro

\

[Chaptkr XVII. "^

errl

V

Rec. yvwfirjv ij^ovai.

Scku

elSe^,

U)<;

^acrtkelg

/QacrtA.et?

fjbiav

yvu)fjb7]v,\ kclI rrjv

elatv,

copav ka/x-

Bvva/xtv kcu rrjv

rod apvtov

ovrot /xera

Kvplcov earl Kal

Troke/XTjaova-i,

^aaikevg ^aaikewv' Kal

Const, on qv Const, ai

.

opri

uaiv

iTTTa.

•*

AUTHORISED — 1611.

RHEIMS — 1582.

GENEVA— 1557.

iJbelvat,.

which had seuen heades, and ten homes. seuen heades, and ten homes. '*And ^And the woman was araied in purple the \r\'oman \'\'as clothed round about and crimsin, and gilded with golde, and v\'ith pui-ple and scarlet, and gilted precious stones, and pearles, and had a with gold, and pretious stone, and cup of golde in her hand, ful of abomi- pearles, hauing a golden cup in her hand, ful of the abomination and filthines of nations, and filthines of her fornication.

And the woman was araycd in puq)lc and scarlet colour, and "decked with gold, and precious stone and pearles, hauing a golden cup in her hand, full of abominations and filthinesse of her fornication. * And vpon her foreand ten homes.

••

her fornication. Ai\A in her forehead a head was a name written, Mystery, Baname written, Mysterie : Babylon the bylon The Great, The Mother Of '•>

*

And

in her forehead urns a

name wryt-

great,

mother of the fornications and the

s

Harlots,

And Abominations Of The

And 1 saw the woman drunken AMvsterie, great Babylon, the mother abominations of the earth. " And I sa\-%' Earth. of whoredome, and abhominations of the the \'\-oman drunken of the bloud of the with the blood of the Saints, and with and earth. " And I sawe the woman droncken Sainctes, and of the bloud of the martyrs the blood of the Martyrs of lesus And I marueled when I had when I saw her, I wondred with great with the blonde of Sainctes, and with the of Iesvs. bloud of the MartyTS of lesus and when seen her, with great admiration. ' And admiration. ' And the Angel said ^ijto I sawe her, I wondred with great mer- the Angel said to me, Vvhy doest thou mee, WTiercfore didst thou mameile ? I uayle. ' Then the Angel sayd vnto me, maruel ? I wil tel thee the mysterie of will tell thee the mystery of the woman, *"

ten,

:

:

and of the beast that carieth her, which I wil shewe the woman, and of the beast that carieth ? thee the mysterie of the woman, and of her, wliich hath the seuen heades and hath the seuen heads, and ten homes. " The beast that thou sawest, was, and is the beast, that beareth her, which hath the ten homes. not, and shall ascend out of the bottomseuen heades, and ten homes. 8 The beast 8 The beast which thou sawest vwas, lesse pit, and goe into perdition, and they and is not, and was, hast sene, that thou shall wonder, shal ascende out of the bottomlesse pyt, and is not, and shal come vp out of the that dwell on the earth and shal go into perdicion, and they that bottomeles depth, and goe into destmc- (whose names were not written in the dwel on the earth shal wondre (whose tion and the inhabitants on the earth booke of hfe from the foundation of the names are not written in the Boke of lyfe (whose names are not written in the world) when tliey behold the beast that And here was, and is not, and yet is. firom the begynning of the worlde) when booke of life from the making of the which hath wiscdome. The they beholde the beast that was, and is world) shal maruel, seeing the beast that is the mind Here is a mynde that was, and is not. " And here is vnder- seuen heads are seuen mountaines, on yet is.

Wherfore maruaylest thou

:

''

not, and hath wysedome. The seuen heades are standing, that hath wisedom. The seuen seuen mountaynes, on which the woman heades: are seuen hilles, vpon which the woman sitteth, and they are seuen kings. they are also seuen kinges. sytteth '" Fine are fsdlen, one is, and an other is and \-\hcn he shal come, 10 Fvue are fallen, and one is, and ano- not yet come and when he com- he must tarie a short time. " And the ther is not yet come the same not raeth, he must continue a short space. beast \which \Tas, and is II And the beast that was, and is not, is also is the eight, and is of the seuen, and ''

:

:

:

:

goeth into destmction. '-And the ten homes \-vhich thou sawest arc ten kings, which haue not yet receiued kingdom, but shal receiue po\Ter as kings one houre after the beast. '^ Tliese haue one their power they kinges at one houre with the beast. '''These counsel and force and deliuer to the beast. power shal their shal geue haue one mynde, and and strengli \Tito the beast. '^ These shal i-* These shal fight with the Lambe, and fyght with the Lambe, and the Lambe for he is Lord of the Lambe shal ouercome them, because shal ouercome them and they he is Lord of lordes, and King of kinges, lordes, and Kvng of kynges

euen the eyght, and is one of the seuen, and shal go into destruction. '-And the ten homes which thou sawest, are ten kynges, which yet haue not receaued kyngdome, but shal receaue power, as

:

:

:

:

7

F

woman

which the

'"And there

sitteth.

seuen Kings, fiue are

are

and one is, and the other is not and when he commeth, he vet come must continue a short space. " .-X-nd the beast that was. and is not, euen he is the eighth, and is of the seuen. and goeth fallen,

:

into

perdition.

'-

And

the

ten

homes

which thou sawest. are ten kings, which haue receiued no kingdome as yet but receiue power as kings one houre with the beast. " These haue one minde, and shall giue their power and strength vnto the beast. '* These shal make warrc with the I^mbe, and tlic I^ambc shal ouercome For he is Lord of Lords, and them King of kings, and they that are with :

:

:

Chapter XVII. 15-18. '

ol

*

a

'

TO.

*

/M-er

97

Tropin] Ka07)Tai,, '^

BeKa Kepara a

et^er,

kaoi Kal 0^X01

Kal

to

\

''

KaTaKavaovcnv ev irvpL

*

avT7]v

TTOLijcrai Ti]v

yvcofJLi]v

'

av avTcov

dypuo, axpf'

'

elSe?,

T(o

avTov, Kal

ovpavov, e^oPTa e^ovcriap

rrjv

fMia-rja-ovat

ep Icr^vpa (pcop^,

Rec.irri.

«

yap 0eo? ehwKev

6

Trocijcrac "yvwfxriv /Jbtav,

77

1

'of X.oyoc\

e^ovaa

Ta vSara Kat

7r6pv7]v,

Kal

Kal

keycop,

'

rj

ayyekov

yvvrj rjv

t]

Kara/Satpopra

ecpcoTiadrj

yri

T779

e/c

e/c

86^7]^

rov

avrov.

'Eireaep kireo-e Ba/3vka)P y /xeyakt], kuI

Rec.

CRANMER — 1539.

TYNDALE— 1534.

chosun and feithful/ and they that are on hys syde/ are called/ me/ the watris whiche and chosen and favthfull. '* And he sayde vnto me the waters where the hore sittith ben puphs a folkis and langagis/ '* i the which thou sawest/ where the whore syt ten homes that thou hast sej-n in the tith/ are people/ and folke/ and nacions beest thes schulen make hir desolat i and tonges. "" And the ten homes/ which thou sawest apon the best/ are they that nakid/ and schulen ete the fleischis of hir J schuln brenne to gidre hir with fier/ shall hate the whore/ and shall make he: desolate/ and naked/ and shall eate their '" flesshe/ and burne her with fjTe. '' For for god jaf in to the hertis of hem clepid

hys svde,

:

:

are

called,

and chosen, and

faythfuU. '*

:

:

:

Kal

rov &eov.

'^

I he seide to thou hast seyn

ra? KapSia? avTCov

el<;

Kal Souvat ttjv tBacrtket-

\

(Baa-ckelav eirl rcov /SaaLkecov r^? y^?.'

a\Xov\

elSou

fjbeydkrjv

WICLIF — 1380. hym ben

'

fxoi,

Kat edvr] Kat ykcocr(rar

ovtoi

Orjplov,

TekeadrjcrovTat]

eanv ?; ttoXc? y ^xeyakr)^ XMII. Kal /juera ravra

Kal 6Kpa^6P

etcrt,

Kal keyei

woLriaovcnv avri^v Kal yv/xvyv, Kal ra^ aapKa^ avrrj^ (fiayovrat, Kal

rjpo]fjLO}/j,evr}v

*

~

[The Revelation of '"

e/cAe/crot koI TnarolJ

avTOVy Kkyrol koI

elSe^y ov

AHOKAAY^I^IS

XVIII. 1-7.]

And he

sayde vnto

me

:

the waters

which thou sawest, where the whore sytteth, are people, and folke, and nacions, and tonges. '" And the ten homes, which thou sawest vpon the beast, are they that shall hate the whore, and shall make her desolate and naked, and shall eate her flesshe, and burne her with fyre. For •'"

plesaunt to him/ God bathe put in their hertes/ to fulfyll God hath put in their hertes to fullfS'll his that thei 5eue her kingdom to the beest hys wyll/ and to do with one consent/ w\-ll, and to do l,^^th one consent, for to for to geve hir kvngdom vnto the beast/ geue her kyngdome \Tito the beast, vntyll til the wordis of god ben endid/ "* and the womman whom thou hast se\Ti/ is vntiU the wordes of God be fidfylled. the wordes of God be fulfylled. '^And the greet citee that hath kingdom on '** And the woman which thou sawest/ ys the woman which thou sawest, is that that gret cyte/ which raigneth over the great C)-tie, which raygneth ouer the kingis of the erthe. that thei do that that

is

kynges of the 18.

AND

aftir

thes thingis I say ano-

comynge doun

ther aungel

fro

heuene

haujTige greet power/ x the erthe was li3tned of his glorie/ - % he cried with a

strong vois

% seide/ greet babilo\Tie fil-

'

ft is made the habitacioun of deuehs/ i the kepinge of cche \Ticlene spirit, and the keping of eche vnclene foul

doun fildoun

^ for alle folkis

I hateful,

drunken of the

AND

kynges of the

erth.

sawe another angell come from heven/ havinge gret power/ and the erth was lyghtned with hys bryghtnes. -And he cryed myghtyly with a stronge voyce savnnge Great BabUon is fallen/ ys fallen/ and ys become the habitation of devels/ and the holde of all fowle sprettes/ and a cage of all vnclene and hatefull bvTdes/ ^ for all nacions have dronken of the wjTie of the wrath 18.

after

that

1

:

wraththe of fomycacioun of hir/ x kingis of of her fomycacion. the erthe a marchauntis of the erthe And the krages of the erth have comdiden fomycacioun with hir/ x thei ben made riche of the vertu of delicis of hir. mitted fomicacion with her/ and her * And I herde another vois marchauntes are wexed ryche of the of heuene seiynge/ my puple go 56 out of it, and be abundance of her pleasures. * ^\jid I herde another voyce from heven 36 not parteners of the trespassis of it X 53 schuln not resceyue of the woundis saye : come a waye from her my people/ of it/ * for the s\T)ncs of it camen til to that ye be not parttakers in her synnes/ heuene x the lord hadde mynde of the that ye receave not of her plages. * For wickidnesse of it/ 5ilde 36 to it as sche her synnes are gon v-p to heven/ and God 3ildid to 30U and double 56 double thingis hath rcmembred her wyckednes. " Reaftir hir werkis/ x the drj-nke that sche warde her even as she rewarded you/ and medlid to 30U, meynge 3e double to hir/ geve her dubble accordvTige to herworkes. ' as myche as sche glorified hir silf x was And poure in dubble to her in the same in delicis so myche turment 5eue 36 to cuppe which she fylled vnto you. ' And hir I weilynge/ for in hir herte sche seith/ as moche as she gloryficd her silfe and h'ved wantanhv so moche poure ye in for her of punysshment/ and sorowe/ for she savde in her herte I svtt beinge a :

:

:

:

*"

:

:

:

AND

erth.

I sawe another Angell come from heauen, hauinge gret power, and the erth was lyghtened with his brightnes. - And he cr)-ed mightely with a strong voyce, saying. Great Babylon is fallen, is fallen and is become the in habitacion of deuyls, and the hold of all fowle spretes, and a cage of all vncleane and hatefull b%Tdes, * for all nacions haue dronken of the wi,-ne of the wrath of her

18.

after that,

fomicacion. And the kynges of the erth haue committed fomicacion with her, and the marchauntes of the erth are

wexed

ryche of the aboundaunce of her pleasures. •

And

herde a nother voyce from heacome awaye from her my peonot partetakers of her synnes, and that ye receaue not of her plages. ^ For her swnes are gone \'p to heauen, and God hath remembred her Rewarde her euen as she wTckednes. rewarded you, and geue her double accordyng to her workes. And powre in double to her in the same cuppe which I

uen, saye, ple,

that ye be

'^

she filled vnto you. ' And as moche as she glorifj-ed her selfe and lined wantanly, much powre ye in for her of punysshement and sorowe, for she savde in her

John the Divine.] '

AnOKAAY^IS;

hyivero^ KaroiKT^rypLOv 8ac/j,6v(ov, Kac

[Chapter XVII. 15—18.

-rravrh opveov aKaOaprov koI jxe/xtay/xevov

'

(f>vXaKr)

'

T?;? TTopveia? avTTJ^ weTrcoKe

'

€7ropv€va-av, koI ol e/XTVopoL rrj? y/;?

iravra ra

KalrjKovaa akkijv

'

TTjaav.'

'

avTTJq 6 kao^

'

Trkyycov uvttj? Iva

ixov,

Iva

fxi]

edvr]^

e/c

XVIII.

I

—

/

Travrhg Tri^ev/^aro^ aKaOapTov, koi

cjivXaKy]

koI

'

on

rod olvov rov dvfxov

e/c

/3aac\eh n)^

ol

yi}^ /xer' avri}?

rov arp-qvov; avrrj^ hrkov' rov ovpavov, keyovaav, 'E^eXOerel e^

rrjg bvvafxeax;

(pcovj]v e/c

'"

avyKOivoivi]a7)T6 racg d/xapTtat? avrr}^, koI

"

rcov

e/c

"on " eKokXi]67]aav\ avri}? a'l a/xapnat axpt rov ovpavov, Kal efivrjfxovevaev 6 Geo? ra aSiKHj/xara avrrj^. airoSore avr^ &>? kui avTT) airedcoKe'', Kal SiTrkwa-are avrrj Snrka Kara ra epya airnjg' ev rco TrorTjpto)

*

/^7;

ka^if]T^'\

'^

*

eKepaae,

0)

rocrovrov Rec. IV

Kepacrare avrrj )re

iaxi'i, ipiavy fityaXg.

avrrj ""

8nr\ovv.

'

ocra

eSo^acrev

on

(Baaavia/xov Kal Trevdog-

Const. 'E'ii\9i.

I

ev

eavrijv

Kal

KapSia

rrj

\d/3i)r

'

eorrprjvlaae, avrrj<;

Rec. I'lKoXovBriiTav.

ke'yei.

r Rec.

+ iiiiiv

GENEVA — 1.557.

RHEIMS — 1582.

AUTHORISED — 1611.

that are on his syde, called, and chosen,

and they that are v\ath him, called, and '* And he said elect, and faithful. to me, The waters which thou sawest where the harlot sitteth are peoples, and nations, and tonges. "^ And the ten homes \Thieh thou sawest in the beast these shal hate the harlot, and shal make her desolate and naked, and shal eate her flesh, and her they shal bume with fire.

him, are called, and chosen, and faithful. '^ And he saith \-nto me. The waters which thou sawest, where the whore sit-

and

faithful.

And he sayd \Tito me. The waters which thou sawest, where the whore sytand folke, and nations, and tonges '" And the ten homes which thou sawest v'pon the heaste, are they that shal hate the whore, and shal make her desolate and naked, and shal eat her flesshe, and burne her with fvre. '' For '''

teth, are people, .

God

hath put in their hearts to fulfil his wyl, and to do with one consent, for to geue their kxTig-dome vnto the heaste, vntil the wordes of God be fulfvlled. '* And the woman which thou sawest, is that great citie, which raygneth ouer the kynges of

teth,

:

and multitudes, and and tongues. '* And the tenne

are peoples,

nations,

homes which thou sawest

\-pon the beast, these shall hate the whore, and shall make

:

her desolate, and naked, and shall eate her flesh, and bume her with fire. '" For giuen into their hartes, to God hath put in their hearts to fulfill his pleaseth him that they will, and to agree, and giue their kinggiue their kingdom to the beast, til the dome \-nto the beast, \'ntil the words of wordes of God he consummate. '^ .\nd God shall be fulfilled. '^ --Vnd the woman the woman \-\hieh thou sa\Test is the which thou sawest, is that great Citie great citie, \Thich hath kingdom ouer which reigneth ouer the kings of the the kinges of the earth. earth.

God hath doe that which '"

I

for

:

I

j

:

the earth.

18. AND after these things I sa\'v an 18. AND after these things, I saw 18. AND after that, I sawe another otherAngel commingdowne from heauen, another Angel come dovrne from heauen, Angel come from heauen, hauing great hauing great po\-\-er and the earth vTas hauing great power, and the earth was power, in so muche that the earth was illuminated of his glorie. hghtened with his glorj-. - And hee cried :

lyghtened with his glorie. -And he cryed -And he cried out in force, saying, Fallen out mightely with a stionge voyce sa)-ing. fallen is Babylon the great and it is beIt is fallen, it is fallen the great Babylon, come the habitation of Deuils, and the and is become the habitation of deuyls, custodie of euery vncleane spirit, and the and the holde of all fowle sprites, and a custodie of euery ^•ncleane and hateful cage of euery \'ncleane and hateful b)Tde. bird ^ because aJ nations haue drunke of 3 For all nations haue dronken of the wyne the \Tine of the \-\Tath of her fornication of the wrath of her fornication, and the and the kings of the earth haue fornicated and the marchantes of the Kynges of the earth haue committed for- with her nication with her, and the marchantes of earth were made riche by the vertue of the worlde are waxed riche of the abun- her delicacies. :

:

:

:

dance of her pleasures. •And I heard another voyce from heauen, • And I heard an other voice from heasav. Go out of her my people, that ye be uen, saying, Goe out from her my people not parte takers in her synnes, and that that you be not partakers of her sinnes, ye reaceue not of her plages. ^ For her and receiue not of her plagues. * Because svnnes are coramen euen to heauen, and her sinnes are come euen to heauen, and God hath remembred her wyckednesses. God hath remembred her iniquities. " Rewarde her euen as she rewarded you, Render to her as she also hath rendred and double ye double according and geue her double accordyng to her to you and in the cup that she hath o her \'\'orkes In the cuppe \-\-hcrin she workes ' And hath mingled, mingle ve double vnto her. filled to you, f\ll her the double much as she hath glorified her self, as muche as she glorified her selfe, and lyued wantonly, so muche gyue ye to and hath been in delicacies, so much giue because she her punyshement and sorowe, for she her torment and mourning savth in her harte, I s\-t beyng a queue. saith in her hart, I sit a queene, and :

*•

:

:

:

:

mightily with a strong voice, saying. Babylon the great is fallen, is fallen, and is

become the

habitation of deuiis, and the hold of euer)' foule spirit, and a cage of ' For euery \-ncleanc and hatefull bird all nations haue drunke of the wine of the wrath of her fornication, and the Kings of the earth haue committed fornication with her, and the Merchants of :

the earth are

waxed

thorow

rich

the

abundance of her delicacies. .\nd I heard another voice from heauen, saving, Come out of her, my ptople, that yee be not partakers of her sinnes, and that yee * For her receiue not of her plagues sinnes haue reached >-nto heauen, and God hath remembred her iniquities. Reward her euen as she rewarded you, and double \Tito her double according to her workes in the cup which she hath ' How much she filled, fill to her double. hath glorified her selfe, and liued deUciously, so much torment and sorrow giue her : for she saith in her heart, I ••

:

:

:

AnOKAAY>I^I2

Chapter XVIII. 8—17.] /3a(r[\caaa,

^Kddrj/Jbac

koI

Tovro hv [xta

'

€v TTvpi KaraKavd/ja-erar

*

^

*

TTopveixravTe^ Koi

Kkavaov(Ti\

'

Kol

XVP^

el/ju,

'^^'^

Kal

ov

irevBo^

on

Ko^f/ovrat

0eo?

l(rxvpo<^ Kvpio<; 6 eir

avry

/3acnX.etg

ol

orav

arpTjvtacravTegy

6

Tri<;

top

j^keTrcoat

'

Aia

Iho).

fxr]

rj^ovcnv at irkvycu avrrj^j Oavarog Kol irevdog kol

*

rj/juepa

[The Revelation of

ktfxo<;'

Kpipag] avrrju.

yy?,

Ka-nvov

/xer

ol

rrjg

^

kol

Kal

avrrjg

Trvpcoaeco?

'

avT7]?j ^°a7ro /xaKpodev ecrrrjKore? 8ta top
*

Oval, oval

'

7]

Ba^vkwv, ?; Trokc? r} laxvpa-y ore " /xta copa ijkdev rj fMeyakrj Kal ol efxiropoi ttj^ yrj<; Kkalovat kcu irevdovaLv] kir avrjjj yo/xov xP^^^^y '^^'^ apyvpov, Kal avrwv ovSelg ayopa^et ovk ert'

iroki^

tj

"

Kpicng aov.

*

ore TOP yojuiou

'

kidov

*

KOKKtvov Kal

''

'

Kal /jbapyapLTov, Kal "^vaaLvov,\ koI

Ti/Jiiov,

^vkov dvlvov, KCU

TTciv

"^

7rop(pvpa^,\ Kal arjpcKOVy Kal

aK6V09 kkecfiavTivov, Kal irdv (TKevo^

TTciv

Const. K\av(Tov(Ti

TYNDALE — 1534.

WICLIF— 1380. a queene and I am not a widowe and I schal not se weilinge/ * i therfor in dai hir woundis schulen come, deeth I moornynge I hungre I sche schal be brent in fier/ for god is strong that schal I sitte

:

:

CRANMER— 1539.

I syt beinge a quene, and am no quene and am no wyddowe and shall selfe se no sorowe. ^ Therfore shall her plages wyddowe, and shall se no sorowe. * Thercome at one daye/ deeth/ and sorowe/ and fore shal her plages come in one daye, deeth, and sorowe, and honger, and she honger/ and she shallbe brent with fyre :

:

for stronge ys the lorde god which iudgeth her. ^ And the kynges of the erth shal be " s the kingis of the erthe schuln bi wepe and bi weile hem silf on hir, whiche wepe her and wayle over her/ which have dide fornycacioun with hir/ j lyueden in committed fomicacion with her/ and have delicis whanne thei schuln se the smoke lyved wantanly with her/ when they shall of the brennynge of it/ '" stondinge afer se the smoke of her burnynge/ '" and for drede of the turmentis of it j seiynge shall stonde a farre of/ for feare of her :

dame

e/c

n

hir/

:

shalbe brent with fyre

Lord God which

:

for stronge

is

the

shall iudge her.

9 And the kynges of the erthe shalbewepe her and wayle ouer her, which haue commytted fomicacion with her, and

haue lyued wantanly with her, when they shall se the smoke of her bumyng, '" and punnysshment/ sayinge Alas/ Alas/ that shall stande a farre of, for feare of her thilke strong citee for in oon our thi gret cite BabUon? that myghty cite For punisshement, sayinge. Alas, Alas, that gret cytie Babylon, that myghtye cytie dome conieth/ " j niarchauntis of the at won houre is her iudgment come. for at one houre is thy iudgement come. erthe schuln wepe on it a morne, for no man schal hie more the merchaundise of " And the marchauntes of the erth shall " And the marchauntes of the erth shall hem/ '- the marchaundise of gold i of wepe and wayle in them selves/ for no wepe and wayle in them selues, for no siluer of precious stoon j of peerl i of man wyll bye their ware eny more/ '- the man wyll bve theyr ware eny more, '- the bies, of purpur of silk, and cottyn/ d ware of golde/ and silver/ and precious ware of golde and siluer, and precyous eche tree thymus j alle vessels of yuer stones/ nether of pearle/ and raynes/ and stones, nether of pearle, and raynes, and 1 alle vessels of precious stoon l of bras purple/ and skarlet/ and all thyne wodde/ purple, and skarlet, and all thynne wodde, I of iren J of marbil/ i canel, '^ and amo- and almanner vessels of yvei^/ and al- and all maner vessels of yuery. and all nye t of swete smellinge thingis a oyne- manner vessels of most precious wodde/ maner vessels of most precious wodde, and mentis I encense I of wyn j of oile i of and of brasse/ and of yron/ '^ and syna- of brasse and yron, '^ and synamon, and flour and of whete I of werke beestis i of mon/ and odours/ and oyntmentes/ and odours, and oyntmentes, and franckinscheep a of horsis x of cartis, i of ser- frankynsencc/ and wyne/ and oyle/ and sence, and wyne, and oyle, and fyne uauntis/ j other lyues of men/ fyne floure/ and wheate/ bestes/ and shepe/ floure, and wheate, bestes, and shepe, and I thin applis of the desire of thi liif and horsy s/ and charrettes/ and boddyes horsses, and charetes and bodyes, and soules of men. wenten awey fro thee i aUe fatte thingis and soules of men. '• And the and fiU clere perischiden fro thee/ '* apples that thy soule lusted ^* And the aples that thy soule lusted marchauntis of thes thingis schuln no after/ are departed from tlie. And all more fv'nde tho thingis/ thei that ben thynges wliich were deyntie/ and had after, are departed from the. And all made richc of it schuln stonde fer for in pryce ar departed from the/ and tliou thynges whych were deyntie, and had in drede of turmentis of it, weping j morn- shalt fynde them no more. piyce, are departed the, and thou shalt ynge and seiynge/ wo wo thilke greet fynde them nomore. "' The marchauntes "" The citee that was clothid with biis and pui-pur marchauntes of tliese thynges of tliese thynges whych were wexed ryche, I reed scarlet and was ouer gilt with gold which were wexed ryche shall stonde a shall stande a farre of from hyr, for feare and precious stoon and margaritis/ for farre of from her/ for feare of the punysh- of the punyshement of her, wepynge, and in oon our so many richessis ben des- ment of her/ wcpynge and waylyngc/ waylynge, '^and sayinge: Alas, Alas, that "^ and saying titute, alas alas/ that grett cite/ gret cytie, that was clothed in raynes and (l eche gouemour j alle tliat sailen bi that was clothed in raynes/ and puqile/ purple', and scarlet, and decked with schip in to place, i mai-yneris x that and Scarlett/ and decked with golde/ and golde, and precious stones, and pearles '" precious stone/ and pearles for at one houre so great ryches is come ''for at one houre so great rychcs ys come to nought. to nought. me, jungf. And every shippe governer/ and all they And euery shyppe gouemer, and all they margarllU, pearU. that occupied shippes/ and shippmen that occupied shyppes, and shypmen whych :

wo wo wo,

thilke greet citee babOoyne, j

:

:

:

:

ft

ij

(I

:

'"'

:

ft

:

""'

'''

:

:

:

John THE Divine.]

^vKou Kat

afMU>fj.ov,

kcu

ao)fj.aroiv,

Kol x^Kkov^ Kol atSr/pov,

alTov,

koI

airrrj^j airo

evp')]cr7j?\

jaaKpodev

'

Kol irevOovvreg,

'

^vacnvov Kal TLfjLuo

"

fjurj

'*

kol

'"

crrrja-ovTat,

v

^^

Kai

Kivafxcofxov,

oiroopa

Oi

'

?;

kokklvov, Kal

to,

koI

cttttcou,

kol

peScoVy

eindvfXia^ rrj^ ^v)^i]g aov '

ka/xTrpa

tovtcov

arrwkeTo

ol

TroAi?

"

airo aov,

\

air

Trkovrrjcrain-e';

fxeyakr], '

TrepLt^e^krjiMevr}

vavrac, koI

Kal tto? dakaaaav

twv

irXoitav « o/ii\or_

ttjv

oaot,

'Rec.

Rec.

Itt'i

ktdo)

/cat

|

''

Trkovro^.

RHEIMS — 1582. am

i]

kv ^pvcrto)

6 ToaovTo<;

i^piifjioydri

Const, fi'pyc.

?;

K6^pvcr(t)/j,ei>7)

6 67rl totvov 'KXeo)v,\ Kal

Rec:

GENEVA — 1557.

kcll

Tr)<;

efMiropoi

k^yovreg. Oval, oval

'

and am no wydowe, and

Trpo^ara, tj

Sia rov (p6(3ov rov /3aaavta/Jbov avrr)^, Kkaiovre<;

Kac fj,apyapiTat<;' otl fXia (opa

Const, iroptpvpov,

koL /xapixapov ,

ra kcirapa kol

avra,

Tropcfivpovp kolI

Kv/SepvTjTr]?, Kal Tra?

*

kcu

KrrjvTj,

avBpcoTTCov.

yjrv^^^a^

airfikdev airo aov, kol jravra

Kai ovK€Ti ov

[Chapter XVIIl. yi-17.

Kac OvjxiaixaTa, kol jxvpov, kol Kl/Savov, kol olvov, koL ^katov, KOi

j

Kol

(Te/u,i8a\iv, *

AHOKAAY^'I^

Tt/j^tcoTaTOV,

AUTHORISED —

1611.

sit a Queene. and am no widow, and shall and mourning I shal one day shal her plagues see no sorrow. * Therefore shall her * Therefore shal her plages come at one come, death, and mourning, and famine, plagues come in one day, death, and day, death, and sorowe, and hunger, and and with fire she shal be burnt because mourning, and famine, and shee shall be

shal

se

no widow

mourning.

see. "

I

not,

Therfore

in

:

she shalbe burnt wth fyre for stronge God is strong that shal iudge her. the Lord God which wyl condemne her. ^ And the kynges of the earth shal ^ And the kings of the earth, \-vhich haue bewepe her, and wayle ouer her, which haue committed fornication, and lyued fornicated with her, and haue hued in wantonly with her, when they shal se the delicacies, shal \'veepe; and bev\-aile them smoke of her bumvng. '** And shal stande selues x-pon her, when they shal see the '" standing farre a farre of, for feare of her punyshment, smoke of her burning saying, Alas, alas, that great citie Baby- of for the feare of her tormentes, saying lon, that mighty citie, for in one houre is Vvo, v\'o, that great citie Babylon, that her iudgement come. strong citie because in one houre is thy :

is

vtterly burnt with fire, for strong is the

Lord God, who iudgeth '

And

committed

fornication,

byeth their ware any more. '-The ware of golde and syluer, and of precious stone,

and of

and of

and of purple, and of sylke, and of scarlet, and of all Thyne woode, and of all maner vessels of yuery, and of aU maner vessels of most precious woode, and of brasse, and of yron, and of marble. '^ And of sjTiamon, and odours, and oyntmentes, and franckynsence, and wyne, and oyle, and fyne floure, and wheat, and beastes, and shepe, and horses, and charetes, and seruants, and soules of men. ''And the pearles,

f\'ne Ivnen,

apples that thy soule lusted after, are deand all thinges wliich parted from thee

deli-

and

lament for her, when they shall see the smoke of her burning "^' Standing afarre off for the feare of her torment, saying. Alas, alas, that great citie Babylon, that mighty citie for in one houre is thy iudgement come. " .A.nd the merchants iudgement come. of the earth shall weepe and mourne ouer " And the marchantes of the earth shall her, for no man buyeth their merchandise because any more. '-' The merchandise of gold, weepe, and mourne \-pon her no man shal bye their merchandise any and siluer, and precious stones, and of more, '- merchandise of gold and siluer pearles, and fine hnnen, and purple, and and precious stone, and of pearle, and fine silke, and scarlet, and all "Thine wood, :

:

:

the marchantes of the earth shal wepe and wayle ouer her, for no man

who haue

and hued

ciously with her, shall bewailc her

:

" And

her.

the Kings of the earth,

:

hnnen, and purple, and

and

Tliyne

al

and

yuorie,

silke,

wood, and

al vessels

and

al

scarlet,

vessels of

of precious stone

and all maner vessels of jTiore, and all maner vessels of most precious wood, and of brasse, and iron, and marble,

" And

and of brasse and i,Ton and marble, '' and cynamon, and of odours, and ointement, and frankeincense, and wine, and oile, and floure, and wheate, and beastes, and sheepe, and horses, and chariotes. and slaues, and soules of men. '^ And the ap-

Cj-namome, and odours, and ointments, and frankincense, and wine, and oyle, and fine floure, and wheat, and beasts, and sheepe, and horses, and chariots, and ^slaues, and soules of men. '-"And the

ples of the desire of thy soul are departed

parted from thee, and all things which were dainty, and goodly, are departed from thee, and thou shalt finde them no

from thee, and al fat and goodly thinges were fat, and had in pn,'ce, are departed are perished from thee, and they shal no from thee, and thou shall fy-nde them no more finde them. more. '^ The marchantes of these thinges '^ The marchantes of these things v^hich which were waxed ryche, shal stande a farre of from her, for feare of the punysh- are made riche, shal stand farre from her for feare of her tormentes, weeping ment of her, wepipTig and waylj-ng. "> And saying, Alas, alas, that great and mourning, "' and saj-ing, Vvo, wo, citie, that was clothed in fyne hiien and that great citie, \-\-hich was clothed with purple, and scarlet, and gylded with golde, silke, and purple, and scarlet, and \Tas and precious stone, and pearles. '' For in gilted with gold, and pretious stone, and one houre so great riches are come to pearles '' because in one houre are so noght. And eiiery shj-jjpe gouemer, and great riches made desolate and euery all the people that occupie shyppes, and gouernour, and euery one that saileth into ehipmen and whosoeucr trauail on the sea the lake, and the shipraen, and they that :

:

:

fruits that

more

at

thy soule lusted

after, are de-

all.

'^ The Merchants of these things which were made rich by her, shal stand afarre off for the feare of her torment, weeping and wailing, '"* And saj-ing. Alas, alas, that great Citie, that was clothed in fine linnen, and purple and scarlet, and decked with gold, and precious stones, and pearles '" For in one houre so great riches is

come and

to nought.

all

the

And

company

euery shipmaster,

in ships,

and

sailers.

:

Chapter XVIII. 18

'

AnOKAAY^I2

XIX. 1—4.]

24.

^^

epya^ovraCy airo fxaKpodev eaTrjaav,

[The Revelation- of

kcu eKpa^ov,

ry

Trvpoyaeo)^ avTTJg^ keyovre?, Tig b/xota

/SAeTroz/re?

'

iroket rrj fxeyakr);

'

|

tov Kairvov r^?

Kal e^akov

x^^'^

rag Kecpakag avrcov, Kol cKpa^ov Kkaiovreg kcu irevdovvTeg, keyovTe^j Oval^ ra\ irkola ev ttj oval 7) TTokig 7} fieydkrjy €V y eTrkovTTjaav Travreg ol e^ovreg eiil

dakdaarj gk avTT},

ovpave, Kal

I

060^ TO

Kpt/xa vfxwv

kol ejBakev

fjbeyavy

Ba^vkcov Kal

/jiovaiKcov

irokcg,

amoo-Tokot kcu

\

Kal

rjpev

ov

'

ov

Te^vrig ov

/jltj

evpedrj

Kal

en, Kal

aol

^

eir

CKptvev 6

w?

/Jivkov

(^krjOrjcreTaL

(pcovr)

aKovaOy

TYNDALE — 1534.

— 1380.

WICLIF

on

6pju,7}/xan

fxri

ev

Ev(f>pa[vov

laxvpo'; Xldov

^'

en.

^°

Trpocp-ijracy

Ourcog

evpeOy

fJbrj

ol

eU ayyekog

keycov^

(TakTrtaTwv

Kal

7jpr}/xo)07].

kv

KtdapwScov aol

erty

ju,vkov

(f)covT]

Rec. oxXov TToWov fieydXiiv

CRANMER— 1539.

which worke in the see/ stode a farre of/ ''' and cryed/ when they sawe the smoke of her burnynge/ sayinge what cite is lyke vnto this grett cite ? '^And they cast dust on their heddes/ and cryed wepynge/ and waylinge/ and sayed Alas Alas that greate cite wherin were made ryche all that had shyppes in the see/ by the reason of her costlynes for at one houre is she made desolate.

worchen in the see stoden fer '^ l crieden seynge the place of the brennynge seiynge/ what is hke this greet of it citee ? '^ and thai casten poudir on her heedis, crieden wepinge c mornynge and seij-ng/ wo wo thilke greet cite in which ai that han schippis in the see ben made riche of the pricis of it for in con :

;

:

-?

:

:

desolate

it is

(opa

/Jbta

/Rec.

Rec. opuvreg.

our

"'

kclI

avkrjrcov

Kal Trdg rexviTTjg Tvao-yg

ol

Oakacrarav,

Trjv

elg

Kal

avTr]<;'

e|'

jneydkr}

r)

Kal

aycot

ol

on

avTrj^^

Ti/JbiOTrjTog

rrj?

worke

in

the see, stode a farre

of,

'*

and

when they sawe the smoke of her bumvnge, saying what cytie is lyke vnto cried,

:

thys gret citie ? '" And they cast dust on theyr heddes, and cr\-ed wepyng, and waylAlas, Alas, that great ing, and sayde :

wherin were made riche all that in the see, by the reason of her costlynes, for at one hoiu-e is she made cytie,

had shippes desolate.

aposths j profetis make it/ for god hath demed -" Reioyce ouer her thou heauen, and ye '" Reioyce over her thou heven/ and ye 30ur doom of it/-' i o strong aungel took for God up a stoon as a greet mylne stoon i holy Apostles/ and prophetes for God holy Apostles and Prophetes kiste in to the see j seide/ in this hire hath geven youre iudgment on her. -'And hath geuen your iudgement on her. -'And a myghty angell toke vp a stone lyke a a mighty angell toke vp a stone lyke a thilke greet [cite] babUoyne schal be sent and now it schal no more be founden/ grett mylstone/ and cast it into the see/ gret mvlstone, and cast it into the see, ^ X the vois of harpirs, of men of musik/ sayinge with suche violence shall that saying, with such ^•v•olence shall that gret schal gret cite Babilon be cast/ and shallbe cytie Babylon be cast, and shalbe founde 1 singinge with pipe and trumpe -"

heuene

i holi

3e ful out ioie

on

i

:

:

:

-[

:

:

eche crafti man founde no more. -- And the voyce of schal no more be founden harpers/ and musicions/ and of pypers/ I eche crafte in it/ X the vois of mvlne stoon schal no and trompetters/ shalbe herde no more in -^ and no craftes man/ of whatsoever more be herd in thee i the lijt of the lanteme schal no more schvne to thee/ craft he be/ shalbe founde eny more in I the vois of the housbonde j of the wiif the. and the sounde of a my II shalbe schal no more 3it be herd in thee, for thi herde no more in the/ -' and the voyce of marchauntis werun princis of the erthe/ the br}'degrome and of the bryde/ shalbe for thy marchfor in thi wicche craftis alle folkis erriden herde no more in the

no more be herde

in

it/

(t

:

:

:

:

-*

blood

X the

founden

in

it,

of profetis j

and of

alle

seyntis

men

is

that be

:

:

•'

:

•*

of the erth.

:

19. AFTIR thes thingis I herde as a greet vois of many trumpis in heuene seiynge alleluya/ heriyng j glori x vertu is to cure god, - for trcwe x iust ben the domes of him, whiche demed of the greet hoorc that defoulid the erthe in hir leccherie/ and vengid the blood of hise seruauntis of the hondis of hir/ x efte thei seiden alleluya/ j the smoke of it stieth up in to the worldis of worldis/ X the foure ft twenti senyouris a foure :

men

auntes were the grett

And with thyne iuchantment were deceaved all nacions and in her was founde the bloude of the prophettes/ and '^'*

slaTO in erthe.

of the saynctes

apon the

19. of

and of

all

that were slayne

no more. --And the voyce of harpers, and musycions, and of p\-pers, and tromno more in the and no craftes man, of whatsoeuer craft he be, slialbe founde eny more in the. -^ And the sounde of a myll shalbe herde no more in the and the voyce of the brydgrome and of the bryde, shalbe herde no more in the, for thy marchauntes were the gret men of the erth. And with thyne inchauntand ment were deceaued all nacyons in her was founde the bloude of the Prophetes, and of the saynctes, and of all that were slayne vpon the erth. petters shalbe herde

:

:

'^-^

:

erth.

AND

AND after that/

moche people

in

after that, I herde the voyce 19. 1 herde the voyce heven sapnge j\ile- of moche people in heauen saying Alleluia. :

:

Saluacion and glor)- and honour/ Saluacyon and glor)' and honour and and power be ascribed to the lorde cure power be ascribed to the Lorde our God, god/ - for true and n,ghteous are his - for true and righteous are hys iudgeiudgnientes/ for he hath iudged the grett mentes. for he hath iudged the gret whore/ which did corrupt the erth with whore whych dyd corrupt the erth with her fomicacion/ and hath avenged the her fomicacyon, and hath auenged the

luia.

bloud of his servauntcs of her bond. ^And bloud of hys seruauntes of hyr hand. 'And agayne they said Alleluya. x\nd smoke agayne they sayde Alleluia. And smoke rose vp for evermore. • And the xxiiii. rose \'p for euermore. * And the .xxiiij. :

:

John the Divine.]

AnOKAAY^JTS

aKOvady ev aol

'

ov

'

(pwvrj vvfx,(f>tov Kol

firj

[xeyicnaveq

*

ol

*

edvrf.

'

eacpayfjbevuiv eiTL rrjg y?;?.'

I

"'

X.eyovTcov,\

Tijv

*

aifj.a Tcov

Kat

'

y/j,cov'

yij^^ '

otl

ev

atfxaTa\

*

"

e/c

kv^vov ov

cf)M?

rrj

(f)ap/iaKeta

otl

o'l

ev

aol

efxiropoL

ert,

aov

Kai

rjcrav

aov ewKavriOija-av iravra ra

koI dylcov evpedij, koc -rravrcov rcov

(pcDvyv

&)? i]

(pav^

fir}

XIX. 1-4.

l8--.'4.

'

/leyakyv o^\ov ttoWov]

kol

croiTTjpca

"

77

"

86^a

ev ''

koI

hvva/xi<:

t)

roj

tov

kol hUataL at Kpi(rec? avrov- ore eKpcve rrjv wopvTjv

ecpdetpe

hovkwv avrov

Xiiapteu Will.

uKovady ev aol err

7rpo(pi]TO)v

'AW.7)\ovia'

OTC akyjOLval

fieyaX.7}Vy yrt^

*

/LCI]

Mera ravra yKovaa

XIX. ovpavco,

@eov

Tjjg

koL

ov

vvjj,(f)7}^

Koi ev avry

"-'

ere,

'

yrjv

ttjv

\

ev

x^^P^"^ avri]^'

KUTTVog avTTJg ava/3ai.vec

el?

Rec. XsyovTog,

Rec.

rrj ^

Tropveia

tov? alcova? tcov I

Ti/iri.

avrrj^, koi

Kol Sevrepov

'

Rec. Kvpit^i Tt^

alcovcov. 9

diift,

RHEIMS — 1582.

GENEVA— 1557.

eiprjKav, '*

e^e8iKr]cre rh *

'Akkrjkovia-'

Kol

eirea-ov

01

Const. Sii^Qiipi.

AUTHORISED— 1611.

'^ And crye, when worke shal stand a farre of in the sea, stoode a farre of, "* and and as many as trade by sea, stood afarre they se the smoke of her bumyng', say- cried seeing the place of her burning, off, '*And crjed when they saw the ing, What citie was lyke vnto this great saying, Vvhat other is Uke to this great smoke of her burning, sajing, What citie ? citie ? IS And they tlire\-\- dust vpon their citie is Uke \Tito this great Citie ? '^ And '^ And they shal cast dust on theyr heades, and cried weeping and mourning, they cast dust on their heads, and cried, heades, and cr^-e wepyng, and wayhiig, saying Vvo, wo, that great citie, in the weeping, and wailing, sajnng, Alas, alas, and say, Alas, alas, that great citie, where which al were made riche that had shippes that great Citie, wherein were made rich in were made rj'che all that had shyppes in the sea, of her prices because in one all that had ships in the sea, by reason of on the sea, bv the reason of her costlvnes, houre she is desolate her costlinesse, for in one houre is she for in one houre she is made desolate. made desolate. Reioyce ouer her thou -" Reioyce ouer her thou heauen, and ye heauen, and ye holy Apostles and Pro2^' holy Apostles and Prophetes for God Reioyce ouer her, heauen, and ye holy phets, for God hath auenged you on her. -' hath geuen your iudgement on her. Then Apostles and Prophetes because God hath -' And a mighty Angel tooke vp a stone a mighty Angel toke vp a stone lyke a iudged your iudgement of her. -'And one great mUstone, and cast it into the sea, strong Angel tooke \'p as it v\'ere a great like a great milstone, and cast it into the saying. With suche violence shal that great milstone, and thre\'v it into the sea, say- sea, saying. Thus witli Wolence shall that citie Babylon be cast, and shalbe founde ing, Vvith this violence shal Babylon that great Citie Babylon bee thro^vne downe, no more. great citie be throwen, and shal now be and shall be found no more at all. --'And -- And the voyce of harpers, and musi- found no more. --' And the voice of harp- the voyce of harpers and musitians, and tions, and of pipers, and trompetters shalbe ers, and of Musicians, and of them that of pipers, and trumpcttcrs, shall be heard and no craftes sing on shalme and trompet, shal no n no more at all in thee and no craftshearde no more in thee man, of whatsoeuer crafte he be, shalbe be heard in thee, and euerj' artificer of man, of whatsoeuer craft hee be, shall be and the sounde euery art shal be fomid no more in thee, found any more in thee and the sound founde any more in thee of a myll stone shalbe heard no more in and the noise of the mill shid no more be of a milstone shal be heard no more at And the hght of a candle thee. -^And the hght of a candle shal heard in thee, '^ and tlie light of the all in thee shyne no more in thee and the voyce of lampe shal no more shine in thee, and shall shine no more at all in thee and the brydegrome and of the bn,'de, shalbe the voice of the bridegromc and the bride the voice of the hrideg^orae and of the because bride sludl be heard no more at all in heard no more in thee, for thy marchantes shal no more be heard in tliee were the great men of the earth, and with tliy marchantes were the princes of the thee for thv Merchants were tlie great thyne inchantements were deceaued all earth, because al nations haue erred in men of the earth for by thy sorceries -'' And in her is were all nations deceiued. -•' And in her nations. 24j^j in her was founde the thine inchauntments. blonde of the Prophetes, and of the found the bloud of the Prophets and was found the blood of Prophets, and of Sainctes, and of all that were slayne vpon Sainctes, and of id that were slaine in the Saints, and of all that were slaine \-pon :

j

1

:

|

\

:

-'*'

:

:

:

:

:

-'•'

:

:

:

:

:

:

AND after

heard the voyce of muche people in heauen saying. Halsaluation and glorie, and honour, leluiah and power he to the Lord our God. - For true and righteous are his iudgementes, for he hath damned the great whore, which dyd corrupt the earth \vith her fornication, and hath auenged the blonde of his seruantes shede by her hande. ^ And and her agayne they sayd, Hallelu-iah And the smoke rose vp for euermore. 19.

19.

that, I

:

••

and twenty Elders,

19.

AFTER

AND after

these things

I

heard a

theses things I heard as great voyce of much people in heauen, many multitudes in saying. Alleluia : saluation, and glory,

iTcre the voice of

heauen saying, AUelu-ia. Praise, and glo- and honour, and power \-aX.o the Lord and power is to our God - because our God - For true and righteous are his ludgements, for hee hath iudged the hath iudged of the great harlot, that hath great whore which did corrupt the earth corrupted the eaith in her whoredom, and with her fornication, and hath auenged hatli reuengcd the bloud of his seruants, the blood of his seruants at her hand. of her handes. ' And againe they said, •'And ag.unc they ssiid. Alleluia and her Alleht-ia. And her smoke ascendeth for smoke rose vp for euer and euer. and the four] euer and euer. •'And the foure and twentie • And the foure and twentv Elders, and :

four

the earth.

earth.

the earth.

rie,

:

:

true and iust are his iudgementes which

:

:

AnOKAAY^I'12

Chapter XIX. 5—15.]

irpea^vTepoi

Kadr]/x€vrp

TO)

eirl

rov dpovov,\

'

KOt

o^kov TTokkov, Kol ' * '

avTQV

(pojSov/xevot

ol

Aeyoz/re?,

*

o)?

'"

*

ol

(fxovrjv

'Akk'ijkovia

ort

apvlov, KOL

7]

yvi>7]

Geov

iravre?

rjijbwv

Kai

fjieyakoL.'

ol

vBarcdv Trokkcop, kol

e/Baatkeva-e

oo<;

^ ir]/xS)v\

/J,oi,

'

\

rpa-^lrov,

Kol

**

iavriju.'

on

ro yap ^vcrcnvov,

MaKaptot

Kai keyet /j,oc, * Ovrot efx-rrpoordev rwv iroScov avrov

at

ijkdev 6 ya/xog rov

Iva 7repc/3ak7]rac

eSodi] avrjj

ra

htKaLco/jbara

eh ro hehrvov rov koyoc akrjOivoL

ol

'"

Kai

Trpoo-Kwrjaai avrco'

eirecrov +

Kai.

la)(vpcov,

6 TravTOKparoop.

apviov K6Kkriixevoi.'

Rec.

avrovy

SovKot

ol

7]Kov(Ta 0)g (pcoprjv

'

'

rw 0ew

(pcovr) "e/c|

(poivrjv IBpovrQiv

Oeog

Kvpio<; 6

kol hcofxev Trjv hogav avrco'

avTou yrot/xaa-ev

Kol keyet

° I

Koi

Kal

^

'AXkTjkovla.^

'A/Jb7]V

Alvetre rov fXiKpol

^vacnvov 'kafxirpov koi Kadapov dyicov.

*

X.eyovT€<;y

I

yaipu)fji€v Kol ayaXXioyfjieOa,

'

[The Revelation of

recraape^, Kol to, reacrapa ^coa, koI irpocreKVVTja-av

Opovov e^7]\6e, keyovaa,

Toi) '

'

ecKoat

ol

'

Const, rw

Spui'ii>.

"

Const. oTro. •

doun, j worschipiden god elders/ and the

rcou

rov

rov Qeov.'

Kai keyet

"' ' Rec Xtyoi'Toiv. Const. Xiyovrac. Rec. + icni. Rec. icaOapbi' Kai Xa^-jrpni'.

y

Rec.

=

|

/btot,

rifiCiv.

CRANMER— 1539.

TYNDALE— 15.34.

WICLIF— 1380.

elcrt

"can ya/juov

.iiij. bestes feU downe, on the trone, and seiden amen worshypped god that sate on the seate and worshypped God that sate on the And a voyce seate, saying Amen, Alleluia. * And a and a vois wente out of the sayinge Amen Alleluya. prayse voyce cam out of the seate, saying prayse trone a seide/ alle the seruauntis of oure cam out of the seate/ saying god seie 5e heriyngis to our god and 5e oure lorde god all ye that are his ser- our Lord God all ye that are his servauntes/ and ye that feare him both small uauntes, and ye that feare hym both small that dreden god smale n greet/ and gret. "and I herde a vois of a greet trumpe, as and grett. ^ And I herde the voyce of moche peo^ And I herde the voyce of moche peoas the vois of the vois of many watri.s, seiynge alleluya, for oure ple/ even as the voyce of many waters/ ple, euen as the voyce of many waters, gret thundris ioie we and as the voyce of stronge thondrynges/ and as the voyce of strong thondrynges, lord god almy5ti hath regned/ Alleluya/ for god omnipotent sayinges Alleluia, for the Lord our God and make we myrthe and jeue glorie to sayinge " hvm/ for the weddingis of the lombe raigneth. " Let vs be glad and reioyce and omnipotent raygneth. Let vs be glad camen j the wiif of him made redi hir geve honour to him for the manage of and reioyce, and geue honoure to hym for the manage of the lambe is come, and silf/ * J it is 30uun to hir, that sche keuer the lambe is come/ and hys wyffe made hir with white bissTO schynynge/ for whi her sylfe reddy. * And to her was graunt- hys wvfe made her selfe redy. * And to bissyn is iustifiyngis of seyntis. " and he ed/ that she shulde be arayed with pure her was graunted, that she shuld be seide to me/ write thou/ blessid ben thei and goodly raynes. For the raynes is the arayed with pure and goodly raynes. For that ben clepid to the soper of weddynge ryghtewesnes of saynctes. ^ And hesayde the ravnes is the ryghtewesnes of sainctes. of the lomb/ and he seide to me/ thes vnto me happy are they which are called ^ And he sayde \Tito me, vrryte, happy are they whych are called vnto the lambes wordis of god ben trewe/ '" d 1 fille doun vnto the Lambes supper. supper. And he sayde \-nto me : these bifor his feet to worscliip him/ and he And he sayde vnto me these are the are the tnie sayinges of God. '"And I seide to me/ se thou that thou do not/ I am a seruaunt with thee t of thi brith- true sayinges of God. '" And I fell at his fell at his fete, to worshyppe him. And hauynge the witnessinge of ihesus/ fete/ to worshyppe him. And he sayde he savde vnto me se thou do it not For eren worschip thou god/ for the witnessynge vnto me se thou do it not. For I am thy I am thv felowe seruaunt, and one of thy of ihesus is spirit of profecie/ " i I saie felowe seruaunt/ and one of thy brethem/ brethren, euen of them that haue the tesheuene opened ?{ lo a whijt hors/ j he and of them that have the testimony of timony of lesus. Worshippe God. For that sat on him was clepid feithful i soth- lesus. Worshyppe God. For the testy- the testimony of lesus is the sprete of

beestis filden

iiii.

bestes

fell

doune/ and elders, and the

sitting

alleluya/

•''

:

:

:

:

:

:

(i

:

''

:

:

:

:

:

:

:

:

:

:

:

:

:

with ri3twisnes he demcth j fi5titli/ '- and the i5en of him werun as flame of fier j in his heed many diademes/ i he hadde a name writun, whiche no man knewe but he/ '' and he was clothid in a cloth spreynt with blood, i the name of him was clepid the sone of god/ '* and the oostis that ben in heuene sueden him on whi5t horsis, clothid with bissyn whi5te ''' and clene/ and a swerd scharp on eche side cam forth of his mouth that with it he smyte folkis/ j he schal rule hem with an irun 3erde/ i he tredith the pressour of wyne of strong veniaunce of

fast, X

:

:

:

hiisjn. fine linen.

.Aemeih, judyeth. iuedeD,/o//ou'«(f.

clepid. called. solhfast, (iiuijco. ena. iprejul, iprinUed

jerde, rod.

mony

of lesus ys the sprete of prophesy. " And I sawe heven open/ and beholde a whyte horsse and he that sat apon him was faythfuU and true/ and in ryghtewesnes dyd iudge and make battayle. '- His eyes were as a flame of fyre and on his heed were many crounes and

prophesy.

he had a name written/ that noman knewe but him sylfe. '•' And he was clothed with a vesture dipt in bloud/ and hys name ys called the worde of God. '''And the warriers which were in heven/ folowed him ajjon whyte horsses/ clothed with whyte and pure raj-nes '* and out of his moutlie went out a sharppe swerde/ that with yt he shuld smyte the hethen. And he shall rule them with a roddc of yron/ and he trode the wvnefatt of fearsnes

name

:

:

:

" And I sawe heauen open, and beholde, and he that sat vpon him was faythfuU and true, and in rightewesnes did iudge and make battayle. '^ Hys eyes were as a flamme of fyre and on hys and he had a heed were many crownes a v/hyt horsse

:

:

:

him

written, that

selfe.

''

noman knew but he

As\d he was clothed with a

vesture dipt in bloud, and his name is called the worde of God. '* And the war-

which were in heauen, folowcd him vpon whyte horsses, clothed with whyte and out of hys mouth and pure raynes went out a sharpe two edged swerde, that with it he shulde smyte the hethen. And he sh;dl rule them with a rodde of vron, and he trode the wynefat of fearsnes riers

'•'

:

:

Dn

John the

Opa fMi]' *

rov

'

rri<;

:

AnOKAAY^Pi: avv8ovk6<; aov el/u kol

'Irjcrov-

Qew

rco

twv

irpocrKvvrjcrov'

5— 15.

[Chaptku XIX.

aSekcpcov aov rcov e^i^ourcov ttjv fxaprvplav

yap /xaprvpia tov

?;

'lycrov eart

to

-rrvevfxa

Trpocfu^reui^.^

Kac eiSop rov ovpavov ave(oyfjbevov, koI l8ov 'l-mro^ kevKO<;, kol 6 Ka8>'f/j,6vo? avTov, Kakov/xemg ttkttcx; kol akydcvog^ koI ev SiKatoavvT] Kpiveu kol iroKefjuel01 Se ocpdakfiol avrov (pko^ irvpo?, koI em rrjv Kecfyakyv avrov SiaSy/xara

err

m

TToWa-

e;)^cou 'opo/mu

tf/,aTtov ^e^afM/j,evov

yeypa/j,/M€vov o ovSei'^ olSev el

alfxaTC kcu

Kat ra arparev/xara ra l^va-atvov

8v/Lt€vot

"

pofX(jiala

8ccrro/xog\

avrov; ev pa/38cp "

Const. TMV

kevKov

ayi'ijr tari.

o^eia,

'

fxi^

Kadapov. tva

Kal

Const. roD Otoi

'"

«-ai

ev avrjj

'"

GENEVA — 1557.

RHEIMS

•<

ra

'

'"

:

:

**

:

rightuousnes of Sainctes.

Sainctes.

Then he said vnto me. Write Happy are " And he said to me, Vvrite, Blessed be they whvch are called \'nto the Lambes they that are called to the supper of the supper. And he sayd \'nto me. These mariage of the Lambe. And he said to me. wordes of God are true. '"And I fell at These wordes of God, be true. ''^And I fel ^

his feete, to worsh\T3pe him, but he sayd I am thy vnto me, Se thou do it not felow seniant, and one of thy brethren, which haue the testimonie of lesus. Worshyp God for the testimonie of lesus, is

testimonie of Iesvs,

the sprite of prophecie.

phecie.

:

:

" And

sawe heauen open, and beholde and he that sate \'pon a whj^e horse him was called Faithful and true, and he that iudgeth rightuously, and fighteth. •- And his eyes were as a flamme of fyre and on hys heade zcere many crownes and he had a name wrytten, that no man knewe but he hym selfe, " And he was

before his feete. to adore him.

And hesaith

me. See thou doe not I am thy fellowand of thy brethren that haue the testimonie of Ies vs. Adore God. For the to

:

seruant,

"And

is

:

the spirit of pro-

:

:

:

:

'''

:

:

:

7G

"

ttji;

TrordiTffy.

domie, and woron the Throne, ''And a voyce came out of the throne, saving. Praise our God all yee liis seruants, and yee that feare him, both small and great. ^ And I heard as it were the voice of a great multitude, and as the voice of many waters, and as the voice of mightie thundrings, saying. Alleluia for the Lord God omnipotent reigneth. Let vs bee glad and reioyce, and giue honour to him for the marriage of the Lambe is come, and his wife hath made her selfe ready. *And to her was granted, that she should bee arayed in fine hnncn, cleane and white for the fine hnnen is the righteousnesse of Saints. " .\nd he saith \-nto me. Write, Blessed are tliey which are called \'nto tlie mariage supper of the Lambc. And he saith ^•nto mee, these are the true sayings of God. '"And I fell at his feete to worship him And he said vnto me. See thou doe it not I am thy fellow seruant, and of thy brethren, that haue the testimony of lesus. shipped

God

sajang.

Amen,

fell

that sate

Alleluia.

:

,

'"

:

:

:

:

Worship God is

I

/Rec.

:

for the testimonie of lesus,

the Spirit of prophecie.

saw

heauen opened, and behold a white horse and he that sate vpon him, was called Faithful and True, and with iustice he iudgeth and figliteth. '- And his eies as a flame of fire, and on his head many diademes. hauing a name written, whicli no man kno\'\-eth but him self. '^ And he was clothed with a garand his clothed with a vesture dipte in bloude, ment sprinkled with bloud and his name is called. The worde of name is called. The word of God. God. '^ And the warriers which were in '•And the hostes that are in heauen heauen, folowed him vpon white horsses, folowed liim on white horses clothed in clothed with white fyne lynen and pure. 15 And out of .iVnd out of his his mouth went out a white and pure silke. that sharpe sword, that with it he should smyte mouth proccdctli a shaqie sword the hethen. for he shal rule them with a in it he may strike the Gentiles. And he and he for he it is that treadeth shal rule them in a rod of yron rodde of vTon the wvnefat of fearcenes and wrath of treadeth the wine presse of the furie of I

Trot/xavec

AUTHORISED — 1611.

:

the

ciarofior.

the foure beasts

'^

is

avrog

Kal

=

Rec.

— 1582.

fell

that sate on the throne saying,

l)Tien

iTnrot^ kevKol^, evde-

ecp'

edvr]-

Rec. ¥ nai.

downe, and worshj'pped God seniors fel downe, and the foure beastes, Amen, and adored God sitting \^on the throne, Hallelu-iah. ^Then a voyce came out of saying: Amen, Allelu-ia. And a voice the throne, saying, Prayse om- Lord God came out from the throne, saying Say all ye that are his seruantes, and ye that praise to our God al ye his seruantes feare him, both smal and great. ^ And I and you that feare him, litle and great. hearde as it were the voyce of muche ^ And I heard as it v\'ere the voice of a people, and as the voice of many waters, great multitude, and as the voice of many and as the voyce of stronge thondringes, waters, and as the voice of great thunders, saving, Hallelu-iah, for our Lord God saying, Allelu-ia : because our Lord God the omnipotent hath reigned. ' Let vs btomnipotent hath ravgned. Let vs be glad and reioyce and geue glad and reioyce, and giue glorie to him honour to hym for the mariage of the because the mariage of the Lambc is Lambe is come, and his wyfe made her come, and his \-\ife hath prepared her self selfe redy And to her was granted, * iVnd it was giuen to her that she clothe that she should be arayed with pure fvTie her self v\'ith silke glittering and white. lynen cloth and shining. For the fjTie For the silke are the iustifications of beastes

" koI Trept/Se^XTj/xevo? '0 yloyof rov Qeov.'

rov otvov rov dv/xov

krjvov

rrjv

.Vlex. K'tK\i)Tai.

avrw

'

rov aro/xarog avrov eKrropeverat

e/c

Trard^rjl

'

avrog rrarel tlai.

avro^-

Kakelrat] to ovo/xa avrov,

ev tco ovpavco yKokovdec '

a-t87]pa'

'

" And

saw heauen opened, and behold him and true, and in righteousnes he docth iudge and make warre. '- His eyes ircn- as a flame of fire, and on his head were many Crownes, and hee had a Name written, that no man knew And hee was clothed but he himselfe. with a vesture dipt in blood, and his Name is called. The Word of God. '• And the armies which were in heauen I

a white horse, and hee that sate \-pon

was

called faithfuU

'•"*

followed liim \-pon white horses, clothed in fine linnen, white and cleane. '^ And out of liis mouth goeth a sharpe sword, that with it hee should smite the nations :

and he shiJ rule them witli a rod of iron and he treadeth the winepresse of the

:

XX.

Chapter XIX. 16—21.

rod Qeov rou iravTOKparopog

opyj}?

avrov

''

TO

ovo/xa

\

opveoi^ Tolg

'

Behrvov

'

^iktapxcoP)

'

avTuiv,

'

Kat e^et

to

eiri

k:(^(-

KOI

Roc

Iva

"

Trocijcrac

^

AevTe

top

iroke/jbov

|

Ta

""

crrj/Jbela

/xeTa tov

elg

to

i lord of lordis/

em

KaOrj/jbepov

Rec.

TYND.VLE

kcu

arpaTev-

'7'«^

''

Kol

tov

6 jmer

epcowLOP avTov, ep olg eirkaprjae tov<; Rec.

Rec.

CRANMER — 1539.

— 15.34.

And hath and wrath of almighty God. '* And hath and wi-ath of almyghty god. on his vesture and on his thvsth a name on hys vesture and on hys thygh a name \sTitten kynge of kynges/ and lorde of wrytten Kyng of Kynges, and Lorde of '''

:

:

Lordes.

lordes. I

Kal

iracrt

jxiKpcov "re] /^"^

kcu einao-dTj to drjptop,

'" And 1 sawe an angell stonde in the an aungel stondinge in the j he cried with greet vois/ and sunne/ and he cryed with a lowde voyce/ seide to alle briddis that flowen bi the sayinge to all the fowles that flye by the myddil of heuene/ come 36 ibe 36 gaderid mvddes of hevcn come and gaddre youre to the greet soper of god, '^ that 36 ete selves to gedder vnto the supper of the the fleisch of kingis, and fleisch of tri- gret god/ '^ that ye maye eate the flesshe bunes X fleisch of strong men i fleisch of of kynges/ and of hye capta\Ties/ and the horsis I of tho that sitten on hem/ and flesshe of myghty men/ and the flesshe of horsses/ and of them that sytt on them/ the fleisch of alle fre men and bonde men '" j I say the beest and the flesshe of aU free men and bond I of sniale (t of greet/

and sunne

o-vvd^67]T€\

8ovkcoi>, kol

•

the wraththe of almi5ti god/ '^ and he hath writun in his cloth i in the hemme

''

'^

(payrjTe

TOV aTpaTev/jbaTo? avTov.

WICLIF— 1380. king of kingis

^

ekevdepcov '"rej koX

avTov\ \lr6v8o7rpo(pr)T7]g 6 Troirjcrag =

/xrjpov

^eyaXrj^ keycov

(pcovjj

elSov to Orjpiov, kcu Tovg ^aatkelg Trj^ yv^y

crvvTjyfjbeva

/jbCTO,

top

eirt

aapKag /SaatXewp, koI aapKag crapKag la^vpcov, kol crapKag 'iinTcov koI twv Kadi]fjbevu>v err

Kai

'"'

Kat

t/JbaTtov

BacriXev? ^aatkecav Kat Kvpio<; Kvptcov.'

0€OVy

tov\

KOL crapKag TravTWv,

fxaTa avTwv

Const.

.

[The Revel.a

ev iJb€aovpav7]ixaTiy

Trero/ieWs-l

'

to jmeya

ixeyakwv^

'lttttov,

*

yeypa/x/jbe'voi-',

'

ayyekov eaTcoTa ev tw ykuo- koI eKpa^e

elSov eva Tol<;

AnOKAAY^IS

1—4.]

saie

:

1''

And

I sawe an Angell stande in the Sonne, and he cryed with a lowde voyce, saying to all the fowles that flye by the middes of heauen come and gather youre selues to gether ^^^to the supper of the gret God, '* that ye maye eate flesshe of :

:

kynges, and the flesh of hye captaynes,

flesshe of myghty men, and the and of them that syt on them, and the flesshe of aU free men I the kingis of the erthe i the oostis of men/ and of small and gret. ^^ And 1 and bond men, and of small and gret. hem gaderid to make batel with him sawe the beste and the kynges of the '' And I sawe the beast, and the kjTiges erth/ and their warriers gaddred to ged- of the erth, and their warriers gathered that sat on the hors and with his oost/

and the

flesshe of horsses,

:

make

der to -^

and the best was cau3te and with hir

the false profete

that

:

made

signes bifor

satt

battayle agaynste

him

that

sat

soudiers.

liir/ in whiche he discevued hem that And the beste was taken/ and with token the carect of the beest j that him that falce prophett that wrought worschipiden the jTiiage of it/ these tweyne myracles before him/ with which he deswerun sent quyk in to the pool of fier ceaved them that receaved the beestes brennynge with brymstoon/ -' j the other mai'ke/ and them that worshipped his werun slayn with the swerd of him that yniage. These both were cast into a ponde '-' sat on the hors, that cometh forth of the of f)Te bumynge with brymstone and mouth of him, and alle briddis wenm the remnaunte were slayne with the fillid with the fleisch of hem. swearde of him that sat apon the horsse/ which swearde proceded out of his 20. I saie an aungel comynge mouthe/ and all the foules were ful filled doun fro heuene hauynge the keie of with their flesshe. depnesse 20. 1 sawe an angell come doune j a greet cheyne in his hond/ - and he cau3te the dragoun the oold serfrom heven/ havinge the kaye of the botpent that is the dcucl 1 sathanas j he tom lesse pyt/ and a gret chajTie in his boond him bi a thousand 5eeris/ • j he honde. - And he toke the dragon that scnte him in to depnesse and closid on olde serpent/ which is the devyll and Sahym that he disceyue no more the folkis, tanas/ and he bounde him a thousand til a thousand 5eeris ben fillid/ aftir these ^ and cast liim into the bottomyeares thingis it bihoueth hym to be vnbounden lesse pit/ and he bounde him/ and set a a litil tyme/ scale on him/ that he shuld desceaue the " X 1 saie seetis and thei tliat satcn on people no moare/ tyll the .M. yeares were liem and doom was jouun to hem/ and fulfilled. And after that he muste be the soulis of men biheedid for the loosed for a litell season. * And I sawe seattes/ and they sat apon them/ and iudgement was geven \Tito -'"

:

:

AND

:

AND

:

:

:

:

:

them

make batayle agaynst hym on the horsse, and agaynst hys

together to

on the horsse and agaynst his sow- that

diers.

:

and

I

2" And the beast was taken, and with hym that false prophet that wrought my-

before him, with whvch he deceaued them that receaued the beestes marke, and them that worshipped his yTuage. These both were cast into a ponde -' and of fyre bumyng with bry-mstone the remnaunt were slayne with the swearde of hy^m that sat vpon the horsse, whych swearde proceaded out of his mouth, and ;dl the foules were fuhylled with their racles

:

flesshe.

20. AND I sawe an Angell come downe from heauen, hauyng the kaye of the bottomlesse pyt, and a gret chayne in

hys hand.

-

And he

toke the dragon

that oklc serpent, which

is

Satanas, and he bounde

him

the deuyll and a thousande

and cast hym into the bottomlesse pit, and he bounde hym, and set a scale on him, that he shulde deceaue the people no more, tyll the thousande yeres were fulfyUed. And after that he must be yeres

:

^

losed for a lytell season.

And I sawe seates, and they sat \'pon them, and iudgement was geuen vnto sawe the soules of them them and I sawe the soules of them that ''

:

:

John

AnOKAAYi^I2

Divine.]

[CHAPiEfi

ka^6vTa(; to x^payfxa rov drjpLov^ koc tov<; 7rpoaKVvovvTa<; €/3k7]dr]aav

8vo ek ri]v

o'l

KoiTTOt aTreKTavdrjcrav ev

kt/jbvijv

XIX.

rov irvpog T7]v Kaio/xevrjv ev

ry pofxtpata rov Kadi]fM6vov enl rov

XX.

ir)-21.

rrj ecKOvc ''

I-

avrov' ^covreg ^'

deio).

'LTnrov, ttj

'

kol

ot

e^ekOovar)

\

avrov kcu iravra ra opvea e^opraaBrjaav eK rcov aapKwv avrwv. XX. Kcu elSov ayyekov tcara^aivovra e/c rov ovpavoVy e^ovra rrjv KXeti>\

eK rov orro/xarog

'

a/Svaraov,

rrjg

Kal

akvaiv [xeyakTjv

em

rrjv

^

avrov.

;^etpa

eKparrjae rov

/cat

hpaKovra, rov 6
)^Lkta erT],

avrov, Iva

avrov

Bei

Kal f Rec.

/j,7]

7rkava\ "ere

ra

edv7],\

axpt rekeadrj ra

',

edrjcrev

avrov

Kal kacfiparyiaev €7rdva)

;;^/Ata err)-

Kal jxera ravra

Kpi/jua eSod?]

avrolg' Kal rag

^povov.

el8ov Spovovg, Kal tovtov

litrii

"

kvdrjvai, /jbtKpov

e/cAettre

eKadiaav

avrovg, kol

err

o.

c.

RHEIMS — 1582.

GENEVA— 15.57.

rd

tflvij

fr

AUTHORISED— 1611.

'^And he hath on his the vvrath of God omnipotent. "^ And he fiercenesse and wrath of ^Vlmighty God. thyghe a name wryt- hath in his garment and in his thigh "' And hee hath on his vesture, and on andLord of Lordes. written. King of kimges and lord of his thigh a Name written. King Of '^ And I saw an Angel stand in the sunne, Kings, And Lord Of Lords. who cried with a lowde voyce, saying to '' And I saw one Angel standing in the ^ And I saw an Angel standing in the all the foules that dyd flye by the middes sunne, and he cried vvath a loud voice of heauen. Come and gather your selues sa\Tng to al the birdes that did flie by the Sunne, and hee cried with a lowd voice, Godand on

almight}-

vesture, ten,

Kynge

his

of kjTiges,

together vnto the supper of the great middes of heauen. Come and assemble God. '^That ye may eat the fleshe of together to the great supper of God kynges, and the fleshe of hye Captayncs, '" that you may eate the flesh of kings, and the fleshe of mighty men, and the and the flesh of tribunes, and the flesh of fleshe of horses, and of them that sit on valiants, and the flesh of horses and of them, and the fleshe of all free men and them that sit on them, and the flesh of al freemen and bondmen, and of litle and bondmen, and of small and great. great. I'*

And I sawe the

beaste,

and the kynges

of the eai-th, and their warriers gathered

together to

make

battayle against

hym

''' And I saw the beast and the kings of the earth, and their armies gathered to

make warre with him that sate vpon the -"But the beaste was taken, horse and with liis armie. -"And the and \vith him that false prophet that beast was apprehended, and with him wroght miracles before him, with which he the false-prophet which v\Tought signes deceaued them that receaued the beastes before him, wherewith he seduced tliem marke, and them that worshypped his that tooke the character of the beast, and image. These both were cast into a ponde that adored his image. These two were of fyre, burning with brimstone. 21 And cast aliue into the poole of fire burning -' And the rest the remnante were slayne witli the sworde also with brimstone. of him that sitteth vpon the horse, w^hich were slaiue by the sword of him that vpon horse, which procedeth sitteth the sworde commeth out of his mouthe, and and al the birdes all the foules were fylled ful with their out of his mouth that sat on the horse, and against his souldiers.

:

:

were

fleshe.

AND

I sawe an Angel come downe 20. from heauen, hauyng the keye of the bottomlesse pyt, and a great chayne in his hande. - And he toke the dragon that olde serpent, which is the deuyl and Satan, and he bounde him a thousand yeres ' And cast him into the bottomlesse pyt, :

and he shut hym vp, and scaled the dore vpon liira, that he should deceaue the people no more, tyl the thousande yeres were fulfilled for after that he must be :

losed for a lytic season.

And

sawe scales, and they sate vpon them, and iudgement was geuen vnto and / sawe the soules of them. them •

:

I

filled

with

their flesh.

saying to all the fowles that flie in the midst of heauen. Come and gather your supper of the "* Tliat great God yee may eate the flesh of Kings, and the flesh of Captaines, and the flesh of mighty men, and the flesh of horses, and of them that sit on them, and the flesh of all men both free and bond, both small and great. '" And I saw the beast, and the Kings of the earth, and their armies gathered together to make warre against him that sate on the horse, and against his armie. '^ And the beiist was taken, and with him the false prophet, that wrought miracles before him, with which he deceiucd them that had receiued the marke of tne beast, and them that worshipped his image. Tliese both were cast aliue into a lake of fire burning with brimstone. -' And the remnant were slaine with the sword of him that sate vpon the horse, which sword proceeded out of his mouth and all the fowles were filled with their flesh. selues together vnto the :

:

AND

20. I saw an Angel descending from heauen, hauing the key of the bottomles depth, and a great chaine in his hand. - And he apprehended the dragon the old serpent, which is tlie Deuil and Satan, and bound him for a thousand and he threw him into the deptli, yeres. and shut him vp, and sealed ouer him, that he seduce no more the nations, til tiie tliousand yeres be consummate, and after these thiiiges he must be loosed a litle

20. AND I saw an Angel come downe from heauen, hauing the key of the bottomlesse pit, and a great chaine in his hand. - And hee laid hold on the dragon, that old serpent, which is the deuiU and Satan, and bound him a thousand yeres, ' And cast him into the bottomlesse pit, and shut him vp, and set a scale vpon him, that he should deceiue the Nations no more, till the thousand yeeres should be fulfilled and after that hee must Ijce loosed a little seatime. And I saw seates and they sate vpon son. -"And I saw thrones, and they sate them, and iudgement was giuen them, vpon them, and Judgement was giuen \-nto and the soules of the beheaded for the them and I saw the soules of them that •'

:

•"

:

:

:

Chapter XX.

^v^ag

.

AnOKAAY^IS

-130

Tcop

Slu

TreirekeKcajJievcov

ti]v

©eov, Kol oLTiveg ov Trpoa-eKvvrjaav

eka^ov TO ^dpay/jua

€7rl

"

"

e^T)aav\

em

to /xeTCOTTOv" , kol

KCU

a^ptl rekeaffjj ra ^^Xta

ayoog 6

ej^toi'

kv

fxepog

6avaTo?\ OVK e^^c

e^ov, aXX' ecrovrat

^aaikevaovcrt

avrov\ x^kia

'

/Jber

^

ovre

\

rrf

err]-

Se

ol

avrov, kcu ovk

veKp^v ovk

rcov

irpwrri.

tj

em

Trpcorrj'

rrj

|

koI e^ijaav, kol

AotTroi

avaa-raatq

i)

rov Xoyov rod

hta

ecKovi

avrutv

ti^v X^^P'^

avrij

Grrj.

avaaracrei

rrj

[The Revelation

/jLaprvpiav 'hjaov, kol

to dijpLov,

e^acTikevaav fMGTa tov XpccrTov ra ^^kta '

1

rovrcov

MaKapiog

^

Sevrepo?

6

rov ©eov koc tov Xptarov, kcu

lepeig

errj.

ra ^^kca errj, kvOrjcrerat 6 Xaraudg e/c t?}? cpvkaKTjg avrov, * Kal e^ekevcrerat Trkavrjcrai ra eOvrj ra ev ra2g reacrapcri ycovtaL<; ri}? yrj?, rov Fcoy KOL rov Mayoyy, avvayayelv avrov; eU Wqv\ irokefjiov, wv 6 apiO/xog avra)v\

Kcu

^

^

orav

rekecrd/jl

'

'

Const, nera.

CRANMER— 1539.

TYNDALE-1534.

WICLIF— 1380.

were behedded for the ^\'itnes of and for the worde of God which nether had not worshypped the best/ nether his beest nether the \Tnage of it token the carect of it in her forheedis ymage/ nether had taken his niarke vpon and nether in her hondis 1 thei lyueden l their forheddes/ or on their hondes regneden with crist a thousande 3eeris/ they lyved/ and raygned vrith. Christ a .M. yere ^ but the wother of the deed * other of deed men lyueden not til a men Ivved not agayne/ vntyll the.M. thousand 3eeris ben endid/ this is the first yere were f\Tiisshed. This is that f\'rst ajenrisyng/ ^ blessid j holi is he that hath resurreccion. Blessed and holy is he

were beheaded for the wvtnes of lesu, and for the worde of God whych had not worshipped the beast, nether his vmage, nether had taken his marke vpon their forheades, or on their handes and they lyued, and raygned with Christ a .M. yere * but the other of the deed men lyued not agayne, vnt)'ll the thousand yere were finisshed. This is that fyrst resurreccion. Blessed and holy is he,

part in the first ajenrisynge,' in thes men the secunde deeth hath not power/ but

that hath parte in the fyrst resurreccyon.

witnessvTige of ihesus and for the

god? I

hem

word

of that

that worschipiden not the

lesu/

:

:

:

:

:

:

:

:

:

''

''

that hath parte in the fyrst resiuTeccion

For on suche shall the seconde deeth have thei schulen be prestis of god and of no power/ for they shalbe the prestes of crist and thei schulen regne with him a God and of Christ/ and shall raygne with thousand jeeris/ him a .M. yere.

I

:

' And when the .M. yeares are experied/ Satan shalbe lowsed out of his preson/ and shall goo oute to deceave the people which are in the foure quarters of the erth Gog and JIagog/ to gadder them to gedder to balayle/ whose nombre is as ^ and they went is as the graueil of the see/ ^ i thei stieden the sonde of the see up on the brodenesse of erthe/ I enuy- vp on the playne of the erth/ and comrowned the castels of seyntis and the ])ased the tentes of the saynctes about/ loued citee/ t fier cam doun of god fro and the beloved cite. And fyre cam doune heuene, x deuourid hem/ '" i the deuel from God/ out of heven/ and devom-ed that disceyued hem was sent in to the them '" and the de\-v-ll that desceaved pool of fier I brimstoon where bothe tliem/ was cast into a lake of fyre and the beest and fals profetis schulen be brymstone/ where the beest and the falce turmeiitid dai j nyjt in to worldis of prophet were and shalbe tormented daye wprldis amen/ and nvght for ever more. " and I saie a greet whi3t trone, n oon sittynge on it fro whos si3t erthe fledde and heuene i the place is not founden of And I sawe a grctt whyte seate and hem/ '- I saie deed men greet and smale him that sate on it/ from whose face fleed stonding in the si5t of the trone and awaye both the erth and heaven/ and their bokis werun opened/ and another book place was no more founde. '- And I sawe was opened which is the book of liif/ the deed/ both grett and small stonde and deed men werun demed of thes thingis before God And the bokes were opened that weren writun in the bookis aftir the and another boke was opened/ which is werkis of henv ''^ and the see 5af his deed the boke of lyfc/ and the deed were iudgmen that werun in it/ t deeth i helle ed of thoo thynges which weer wn'tten 3auen her deed men that weren in hem, in the bokes accordinge to their dedes and the see gave vp her deed/ which were in her/ and deth and hell delwcred vp the deed/ which were in them and

^ and whanne a thousand 3eeris schulen be endid sathanas schal be \Tibounden of his prisoun/ i he schal go out i schal disceyue folkis, that ben on foure corners of the erthe gog t magog/ i he schal gadere hem in to bateil whos noumbre

j

I

I

I

:

tlie

foure quarters to gather

whose nombre ^ and they is as the sonde of the see went vp in the playne of the erth and compased the tentes of the saynctes about, and the beloued citie. And f\Te came downe from God out of heauen, and de'" and the deuyll that deuoured them ceaued them, was cast into a lake of fyre and br)-mstome, where the beast and the false

to battayle,

prophet shalbe tormented daye and for euer more.

" And I sawe a great whyte seate, and that sate on it, from whose face fleed awaye both the erth and heauen, and their place was nomorc founde. '- And I sawe the deed, both great and small stonde before God iVnd the bokes were opened, and another boke was opened, whych is the boke of h^e, and the deed were iudged of those thynges which were written in the bokes accordyng to theyr dedes '-'and the see gaue vp her deed, wliich were in the her, and deeth and hell dcliuered and thev deed. ihvch were in them him

:

:

are in

Gog and Magog,

nyght

:

'•'

of the erth,

:

!i

!

'^

:

j

[

:

:

whvch

:

:

:

people,

them together

:

:

the thousand yeres are e.\Satan shalbe lowsed out of his and shall go out to deceaue the

pyred,

j

:

:

And when

preson,

' j

I

*

'^

For on such shall the seconde deeth haue no power, but they shalbe the Prestes of God and of Christ, and shall raygne with him a thousand yere.

j

[

I

:

:

:

John the Divine.] o)?

7]

a/u,/xo<;

AnOKAAY^HS ^

rrjg 6akdacn]<;.

koI ave^rjcrav

[Chapter XX.

to Trkdro?

e-rrl

rv;? yrj^,

TTju irapefM^okip rcov dyltov, kol rrjv -nokiv rrjv riyaTrrj/JbevrfV

Tov ovpavov diro rov &€ov, koI Kurecpayeu avroix;-

Kat

€lBk7]6l]

gU

(j>r)T7]<;-

Kat /3aaavt(r0ycrovTal y/xe'pa^ koI wkto<; et? tov<; alcovaq

Kat

TOV TTVpO? KOL BetOV, OTTOV

elSou Opovov

coTTOv e(f)vyev

\

'

KOL

ov^

6K Tcov

"

akko

/3t0ktov\ r)veu)x0V, o eaTt

ev Totg /3t/3kiot^,

yeypa/j,/ji,eva)v

dakaaaa Tovg

''

*

veKpovg Tovg ev avTrj, Rec.

Trjq

KaTO, to, \

=

RHEIMS —

GENEVA — 1.5.57.

'

err

twv

avTov,

""

\

*

e/c

'^

aicjvcov.

ov diro irpoaKal elSov Tovg

Opovovy\ Kal /3t/3kta

^cori<;-

Kal eKpidr,crav

epya avTcov.

'"^

kcu 6 ddvaro^ Kal 6 dSij^

* Rec. 6£ou ix tov ovpavov, Kai. " Rec. fivewx97iirav. ' Rec. jSijSXiov a\Xo.

a.7r6 roii

''

TO dqploV KOL 6 fevSoTTpo-

evped-q aiiTot^.

veKpovg, jj^tKpov^ Kal /leydkovg, icTTcoTag evOiirtov tov X07]
\

koX tov KaOrjfjievov

Ka\ 6 ovpavov, Kal totto^

yrj,

7)

fj^eyav kevKov,

eKVKkoi(rav\

^"koI 6 8tdj3oko^ 6 irkaviov avTOv<;

\

TTjV kL/XV7]V

"

koI Kare/Br} irvu

Kal

"

i)vot-

ot veKpol

eScoKev

77

eScoKav xoy?

Rec. \fvK6v fikyav

p Rec. iv

airy viKpa

AUTHORISED— IGll.

1582.

were beheaded for the wytnesse of testimonie of Iesvs, and for the word of were beheaded for the witnesse of Jesus, and for the worde of God which God, and that adored not the beast, nor and for the Word of God, and which had dyd not worshippe the beast, nether his his image, nor receiued his character in not worshipped the beast, neither his image, nether had taken his marke vpon their foreheads or in their handes, and image, neither had receiued his marke their forheades, or on their handes and haue lined, and reigned vwith Christ a vpon their foreheads, or in their hands, they shal lyue, and raigne with Christ a thousand yeres. 'The rest of the dead and they hued and reigned with Christ a thousand yere But the other of the hued not, til the thousand yeres be con- thousand yeeres. But the rest of the deade men shal not l\-ne agayne, vntil the summate. This is the first resurrection. dead liued not againe vntill the thousand thousand yeres be finished this is that yeeres were finished. This is the first fyrst resurrection. Blessed and holy is ^ Blessed and holy is he that hath part in resurrection. ^ Blessed and holy is he that hath part he, that hath part in the fyrst resurrec- the first resurrection, in these the second tion for on suche the seconde death death hath not power but they shal be in the first resurrection on such the sehath no power but they shal be the priestes of God and of Christ and shal cond death hath no power, but they shall Priestes of God and of Christe, and sh;d reigue with him a thousand yeres. bee Priests of God, and of Christ, and raygne with liim a thousande vere. 'And shall reigne with him a thousand yeeres. that

lesus,

:

:

''

•'

:

:

•>

:

:

:

:

:

when

' And when the thousand yeeres are exthe thousande yeres are expired ' And \Then the thousand yeres shal be Satan shalbe loused out of his prison pired, Satan shal be loosed out of his And shal go out to deceaue the people consummate, Satan shal be loosed out of prison, * And shall goe out to decciue which are in the foure quarters of the his prison, '^and shal goe forth, and seduce the Nations which are in the foure quarearthe, Gog and Magog, to gather them the nations that are vpon the foure cor- ters of the earth, Gog and ^lagog, to together to bataile, whose numbre ners of the earth, Gog, and Magog, and gather them together to battel] the numthe sand of the sea. shal gather them into battel, the number ber of whom is as the sand of the sea. And they went \y on the breadth of the of v\'hom is as the sand of the sea. " And they ascended \'pon the bredth of the earth, and compassed the campe of the And they went \-p in the playne of the earth, and compassed the campe of the Siiints about, and the beloued Citie and earth and compased the tentes of the Sainctes, and the beloued citie. And fire came downe from God out of heauen, Sainctes about, and the beloued citie but there came downe fire from God out of and deuoured them. '" And the dcuil that '" and the deceiued them, was cast into the lake of fire came doune from God, out of heauen, heauen, and deuoured them and deuoured them '"And the deuil that Ueuil which seduced them, was cast into fire and brimstone, where the beast and deceaued them, was cast into a lake of the poole of fire and brimstone, where the fidse pro])het are, and shall be torfyre and brimstone, where the beast and both the beast and the false-prophet shal mented day and night, for euer and euer. the false prophete shalbe tormented day be tormented day and night for euer and " .And I saw a great wliite throne, and and nyght for euermore. " And I sawe a euer. him that sate on it. from whose face the great white throne, and one that sate on earth and the heauen fled a\\-ay, and there it, from whose face fled away both the And I saw a great white throne, and was found no place for them. '-' And I earth and heauen, and the\T place was no one sitting %'pon it, from whose sight saw the dead, small and great, stand bemore found. and the bookes were opened : earth and heauen fled, and there was no fore God '2 And I sawe the dead, both great and place found for them. '-And I sa\T the and another booke was opened, which is and the dead were smal stande before God and the bokes dead, great and litle. standing in the siglit the booke of life iudged out of those things which were were opened, and another Boke was open- of the throne, and bookes were opened ed, which is the Boke of life, and the dead and an other booke wiis opened, which written in the bookes, according to their were iudged of those thingcs, which were is of hfc and the dead were iudged of workes. '•* And the sea gaue vp the dead wrvtten in the bokes, according to their those thinges which were \Tritten in the which were in it and death and * hell '•' And the sea gaue vp her dead. bookes according to their workes. ''' and deliuered vp the dead which were in dedes which were in her, and death and hell the sea gaue the dead that \'vere in it, deliuered vp the deade, which were in and death and hel gaue their dead tliat

8

:

i

'^

:

I

:

:

:

:

:

:

:

:

:

:

:

I

|

i

:

Chapter XX. 14-15.

veKpov; Tovg ev

^

avTOi<;,\

'

Kat

rr/v

et?

"

rov irupo^.

\

XXI. Kal yrj

TrpooTTj

aytav

"

rjTOL/xacr/xevipj

'

Kai

*

"ytter

e/c

w<;

kol

\

Kaivijv elSovl vvfjbcfiriv

Kara^aivovaav

(TKrjvcoaec

avTcov

Rec. iv aiiToie vti-poic. Rec. + iyw 'Iwvpiii-

'

|

0eo? avTwv.

^

kcu

"

""

/3t/3A.(o

\

rrj?

r)

'

"

"'

eK rov ovpavov, airo rov 0eoD|

crKrjvri

^

avTTJq.

koI rjKovaa

kao?\ avrov ecrovrai, kol

e^aXecxj/'et''

(f)(avr]<;

rov Qeov /xera rSiv avBpunrMV,

irav SaKpvov

=

' Rec. Rec. itrriv i hi TlpoQ eararcf. >; Xi/ivi) Ti)v 1TuXtv Ti'iv ayiav, (povcaKt'iii Kaivi'iv. Rec. tarai fier' avrHv.

'

'

" Rec. li^Qv

"

^Ihov

avrcov Kac avroi

/Jber

ecrrtzt,

'

kol 6

Odvaro? 6

6

ry

^^

yap irpcoTog ovpavog kcu Kal ti]v irokiv ttjv

ere.

rw av8pl

KeKoa/Jbrj/jbevriv

rov ovpavov, keyovatj^,

"

rov irvpo^.

dakaacra ovk ecmv

t)

ovto<;

kol et rtg ov^ evpedj] ev

elSov ovpavov kulvov kcu yriv Kaivriv 6

cv7rrjX.dov,

'Iepov(Tak'r]fJb

ixeyakrj';

rov irvpog'

}ufJiV7]v

^cot}? ye'ypa/j,/Jbepo^f €/3\.r,6T] et? ttjv kifivrjv

7]

[The Revelation or

eKaaro? Kara ra epya avrwv.

eKpidrjcrav

e/dkrjdrja-av

kt/juvr]

77

\

AnOKAAY^I2

XXI. 1-9.]

davarog koc 6 ahr]^ hevTepo<; eaTlv

:

Const. Tif

avroq o 0eo9

cltto

tcov 6(pdak"

i3tli\i(ii.

oS 0iov IK Tov ovpavov.

Rec. jrapT/Xet. y Rec. Aaui.

--

WICLIF

— 1380.

TYND ALE — 1.3.34.

CRANilER— 1-539.

was demed of eche aftir the werkis they were iudged every man accordinge were iudged euery man accordyng to his '• '* And deth and hell were dedes. ''And deeth and hell were cast I helle and deeth weren sent to his dedes. in to a pool of fier, this is the secunde cast into the lake of fvre. This is that mto the lake of f\Te. This is the second And whosoeuer was not founde deeth/ '* j he that was not foundun wiitun second deeth. •' And whosoever was not deeth. in the book of liif was sente in to the founde written in the boke of Iv-fe/ was written in the boke of We, was cast into I

it

:

of hem/

'•''

:

pool of

the lake of fyre.

cast into the lake of fJTe.

fier.

AND

I saie a newe heuene s a 21. AND I sawe a newe heven and a and the first heuene and the newe erth For the fyrst heven/ and the awey and the see is f\Tst erth/ were vanysshed awave/ and not now/ - 1 I ioon say the holi citee ieru- there was no more see. - And I Ihon salim newe, comynge doun fi-o heuene sawe that holv cite newe lerusalera come made redi of god, as a wiif oumed to hir doune from God oute of heven prepared housbonde/ ^ and I herd a greet vois fro as a bnde gamvsshed for hvr husband. the trone seij-nge/ lo the tabernacle of ^ And 1 herde agrett voyce out of heaven god is with men i he schal dwelle with sa\Tnge beholde/ the tabernacle of God hem/ and thei schulen be his puple i is with men/ and he will dwell with them he god with hem schal be her god/ * and And they shalbe his people/ and God him god schal wipe awei ech teer fro the ijen sylife shalbe with them and be their god. of hem/ and deeth schal no more be nether ^ And God shall wj-pe awaye all teares mooruj-nge nether cri\Tige nether sorwe from their eyes. And there shalbe noschal be ouer whiche first thingis wenten more deeth/ nether sorowe nether cryawey/ ^ % he seide that sat on the trone/ inge/ nether shall there be eny more lo I make alle thingis newe/ and he seide pa\-ne/ for the olde thjTiges are gone. to me/ write thou for thes wordis ben ^ And he that sate apon the seate/ sayde moost feithful i trewe/ Behold I make all thynges newe. And he sayde \-nto me wr\-te/ for these wordes ^ and he seide to me/ it is doon; I am are faythfull and tpae. alpha t o the big)Tin\-ng and ende/ I " And he sayde ^-nto me schal 5eue freli of the welle of quyk watir it is done/ I to him that thristith/ " he that schal ouer- am Alpha and Omega/ the begynn\-nge/ comc schal wilde thes thingis/ x I schal and the ende. I will geve to him that is be god to him % he schal be sone to me/ a th)T5t of the well of the water of h-fe * but to ferdful men l vnbileful and cursid fre. He that overcomraeth shall inheret X manquellers and fomycatouris and to all thynges/ and I wUl be his God/ and wicchis/ 1 worschipers of idols x to alle he shalbe my sonne. But the fearefull Hers the part of hem schal be in the and \-nbelevynge/ and the abhominable/ pool brenynge with fier x brjTnstoon that and murdi-ers/ and whormongers/ and is the secunde deeth. sorcerers/ and ydolaters/ and all lyars shall have their parte in the lake which " And oon cam of the seuene aungels burnyth with f}Te and brymstone/ which hauynge \-iols ful of seuene the last ven- is the seconde deth. iauncis/ and he spake with me and seide/

21.

newe first

erthe/

erthe wenten

:

:

:

:

:

:

:

:

:

'"

>*

:

AND

I sawe a new heuen and a For the fvTst heauen, and the were vanisshed awaie, and ther was nomore See. - And 1 lohn sawe that

21.

new

erth.

f}Tst erth

holy

c\-tie,

newe lerusidem come downe

from God out of heauen, prepared as a bn,de gamisshed for her husbande. And I herde a great voyce out of heauen say•'

inge beholde, the tabernacle of God is with men, and he will dwell with them. And they shal be hys people, and God h}-m selfe shalbe with them, and be the\T :

God. 'And God shall wype awaye all from the\T eyes. And there shalbe nomore deeth, nether sorow, nether cryinge, nether shall ther be eny more pa\Tie, teares

for the olde thinges

that sate I

make

^'nto

vpon the

all

me

faythfull

:

Jire

:

And he

wordes are

write, for these

and

And he Beholde, sayde

*

gone.

seate, sayde

thjiiges new. true.

iVnd he sayd \-nto me it is done, I am Alpha and Omega, the bcgynnyng and the ende I will geue to hym that is a ''

:

the well of the water of lyfe, fre. He that ouer commeth, shall inheret all thynges, and I -wyll be hys God, and he shalbe my sonne. * But the fearefull and vnbeleuyng, and the abhominable, and thirst, of "

murdrers, and whormongers,

and sorand vdolaters, and all lyars shall haue theyr parte in the lake whych burnyth wyth fyTe and brymstome, whych is the seconde deeth. cerers,

And there cam vnto me one of the vii. ^ And there cam vnto me one of the angels which had the vii. vyals full of seuen Angels which had the seuen \7alls the vii. laste plages ; and talked with me full of the seuen laste plages and talked '•>

:

::

John the Divine.] *

[xoiv avTcov,

AnOKAAY^I'IS

Kai o davaTO<; ovk earai ert* ovre

ovK earai err

on ra

iSov, Kaiva iravra

'

Kai

elai.'

Kat TO reAo?.

eyco tco

e(TTac

'

fjbot,

6 viKU)v 6 vlo<;.

Kai keyec

vroto).'

Kut aXrjdivoll

Scopeav. *

jaoi,

*

hwaco

'

elire

Sc^jrcoirn,

'

KkTjpovo/uiTjaet ^

Tdl<;

\

he 8ecX.oig

'

/xot^

[Chapter 'irevdo<;,

Fpaylrov

airrco

TavTa,

\

\

e/c

Trj<;

Kai

*"

otl ovtol ol

elfjbi

to\

Trrjyrj^

(f)ap/iiaKoig\

A

tw

koyoi

Kai to f2,

tov vSaTo?

avTco 0eo?,

e<70/Jbai '

XXI. 1—9.

ovtc Kpavyr}, ovre ttovo^ ''

Feyove. Gyu>

'

XX. 14-15.

elirev 6 KaOrj/xevoq eirl

Kai airioTotg

\

Kol (f>ovevac Kai iropvot^ Kai

f^e'votg

Kai

Trpcora aTrrjXdov.'

:

Kai a./xapT(o\oi?

|

6p6v(Oy\ '

TrKrrol

ap^rj

77

Ti]g ^(orj^

koI

airro^

Kai e^Sekuy-

Kol elScoXokaTpat?, Kai irdai

avTwv ev Ty kifjuvr) Trj Kato^evr) irvpl Kai Oeiw, eoTiv 6 OavaTog SevTepo^.' Kai ykdev"' elg " eK\ tcov errra ayyekcov tcov eyovTcov rag eiTTa (pcaXag Ta? yejuiovaa? tcop eirra TrXijycov tmv ea^arcoVy Kai ekaXrjae T0C9 ^6v8eatf TO fjuepo^

'

\

<* Const. Fiyoi/a ro. aXt)Qivoi Kai TTtfTToi, 'Rec.^fltvry. * Rec. (fiapftaKtiat. Kai aftapTuiXole. ' Rec. oju-fpoc Savaros.

.

" Rec.

GENEVA — 1557.

RHEIMS — 1582.

:

,

:

21.

AND

newe earth first

sawe a new heauen, and a

I

for the fyrst heauen, and the earth were vanisshed away, and there :

was no more sea. - And I lohn sawe that holy citie newe lerusalem come downe from God out- of heauen, prepared as a

trymmed for her housbande. ^ And heard a great voyce out of heauen, sayGod is with men, and he wil dwel with them and they shalbe his people, and God him selfe shalbe with them, and be their God. bry-de I

ing, Beliold the tabernacle of

:

AND

+

Rec.

them

and they were iudged euery man according to their workes. '•• And death and hell were cast into the lake of fire '^ And whosothis is the second death. euer was not found written in the booke of life, was cast into the lake of fire. :

21. AND I saw a new heauen and a heauen and a and the new earth for the first heauen, and the now is first earth were passed away, and there not. -And I lohn sa\'v the holy citie Hie- was no more sea. - And I lohn saw the rusalem new descending from heaueu, holy City, new Hierusalem commingdown prepared of God, as a bride adorned for from God out of heauen. prepared as a her husband. ^ And I heard a loud voice bride adorned for her husband. ^And I from the throne Faying Behold the taber- heard a great voice out of heauen, saynacle of God v\-ith men, and he wil dwel ing. Behold, the Tabernacle of God is with them. And they shal be his people with men, and he wil dwel with them, and he God v^^th them shal be their God. and they shal be his people, and God • and God shal wipe av^'ay al teares from himselfe shall be with them, and be their their eies and death shal be no more, God. ••And God shall wipe away all nor mourning, nor crjnng, neither sha) teares from their eyes and there shall there be soro^'\' any more, \Thich first be no more death, neither sorrow, nor thinges are gone. criTng, neither shall there bee any more paine for the former things are passed away. * And he that sate in the throne, said And he that sate ^•pon the throne, Behold I make al thinges new. And he said. Behold, I make all things new. said to me Vvritc, because these wordes And he said \-nto me. Write for these be most faithful and true. ^ And he said words are true and faithfull. ^ And he to me It is done, I am Alpha and Omega said \Tito me. It is done I am Alpha the beginning and the end. To him that and Omega, the beginning and the end. thirstcth I wil giue of the fountaine of I wil giue vnto him that is athirst, of " the water of life, gratis. He that shal the fountaine of the water of life freely. ouercome, shal possesse these thinges, ' He that ouercommeth, shall inhcrite all and I wil be his God and he shal be things, and I will bee his God, and he my Sonne. " But to the feareful, and in- shall be my sonne. ^But the feareful credulous, and execrable, and murderers, and vnbeleeuing, and the abominable, and fornicators, and sorcerers, and Idola- and murderers, and whoremongers, and ters, and al hers, their part shal be in the sorcerers, and idolaters, and all lyars, poole burning with fire and brimstone, shal haue their part in the lake which v\'hich is the second death. bumeth with fire and brimstone which is the second death. * And there came one of the seuenAngels ^ And there came vnto mee one of the that had the \-ials ful of the seuen last seuen Angels, which had the seuen vials plagues, and spake \-vith me, saying full of the seuen last plagues, and talked

21

new first

.

I

saw

a

new

earth, for the first heauen,

:

earth \n'as gone, and the sea

:

:

:

•And God shal wipe away all teares from their eyes and there shalbe no more death, nether sorowe, nether crying, nether shal there be any more payne, for the first thynges are gone. ^ And he that sate \'pon the throne, sayd, Beholde I make all thinges newe and he sayd \-nto me, Write, for these wordes are faithful and true. And he sayd xTito me, It is done, I am a and w, the beginning and the end. I wil geue to him that is a thirst, ;

:

''

of the wel of the water of h'fe, frely. ' He that ouercoraeth, shal inheret all thinges,

be

my

and

I

wil be his

God, and he shal

sonne.

But the

and vnbeleuing, and the abhominable, and murdrers, and whoremongers, and sorcerers, and idolaters, and all lyars shal haue their parte in the lake which bumeth \\-ith fire and brimstone, which is the second death. ^ And there came vnto me one of the seuen Angels which had the seuen vials full of the seuen last plages and talked with me saying. *

feareful

:

air^i.

trpoc lu.

AUTHORISED — 1611.

m

and they were iudged euery man were them, and it was iudged of euery according to his dedes. '• And death and one according to their v\'orkes. '• And hel hell were cast into the lake of fire this and death were cast into the poole of fire. '* And whosoeuer This is the second is the second death. death. ^^ And he that was not found written in the Boke of life, was not found written in the booke of was cast into the lake of fyre. life, was cast into the poole of fire.

them

/Const. Owffw

= iK.

:

:

''

:

:

:

:

:

:

:

:

AnOKAAY^IS

Chapteu XXI. 10—21.

'"

keywv^

e/iou,

fxer

Kdi

'

airriveyKe /Me

aylav

irokiv'' Ti]v

Jevpo,

Sel^o)

cm

ScoSeKa, KOI ru)V

ecTTt "

Kai\

rpel?.

"

'^

avTcovl

eir

Const.

'

"

yvvatKa, rfiv

Ti'iv

'

Kal\

rrj? irokecog

P Rec. Rec. Ixovaai

tva

e^ov

t I schal

kldM

irukwvaq

''

Kal]

airo

8co8eKa, kcu

'

Kat

Tvoktv,

6

kakwv

kcu tov<;

CRANMER— 1539.

:

'

'

:

:

:

:

:

:

i-"

:

:

Tyv

1534.

:

:

:

tov Qeov,

\

Trvkcoveg rpelg'

rpelq-

de/jbekiovg

fjueTprjarj

schewe to thee the sajnnge come hydder/ I will shewe the spousesse the wiif of the lomb/ '" t he the bryde/ the lambes wyfe. '" And he took me up in spirit in to a greet hille caryed me awaye in the sprete to a grett t hij/ 1 he schewid to me the holi citee and an hye mountayne/ and he shewed ierusalem comynge dotm fro heuene of me the grett cite/ holy Jerusalem descendgod hauynge the clererte of god/ and inge out of heven from God/ " havynge as the the brightnes of God. And her shynynge the li5t of it like a precious stoon stoon iaspis, as cristal/ '- and it liadde a was lyke vnto a stone moste precious/ hauynge twelue 5atis, even a laspar cleare as cristall '- and walle greet i hij and had waUes grett and hye/ and had xii 1 in the jatis of it twelue aungels names writun ynne, that ben the names gates/ and at the gates xii. angels and of twelue lynagis of the sones of Israel/ names written/ which are the xii. trybes '^ on the est parte iii gatis/ '* fro the est thre 5atis, i fro the north of Israeli thre 5atis, x fro the south thre 3atis, i fro and on the north syde iii gates/ and to the west thre 5atis/ % the walle of the wardes the south iii gates/ and from the '^ and the wall of the cite citee hadde .xii. foundementis d in hem west iii gates the twelue names of the twelue apostlis had xii foundacions/ and in them the names of the lambes .xii. Apostles. 1 of the lomb/

come thou

\

rriv

9 Const. aparoXfjg.

riiv fitydXrjv. " Rec. 'Att*

TYND ALE—

WICLIF— 1380.

7rvkwve<;

aTrocTTokcov tov apviov.

;^/)fo-oi}t',

ippiov. '

airo

''

TL/JLCcoTaTWy &)?

avarokcov,]

vorov,

arro

rwv ScoSeKa

KakafJbov

vvfiipi)v

Kidw

eSet^e [xoi

t^t/tt^Aw, 'e;i^of(ra|

"'Atto

v'lwv 'laparjk.

koI to rec^og

/J,6Tpov\

rov ovpavov

b/Jbotoq

•yvvalKa!

ttjv

kcu

v\lrr)X.ou^

ayyekov^ SooScKa, koL ovoixara eiTLyeypa/x/Meva, a

ScoSeKa] bvo/xara

elx^

e/MOVy

'*

e/c

b (pooa-Tr/p avrrj^

0oppd, Trvkcove? rpe??-

a-TTO

rov apviov

iw/xcfirjv

opo^ /jueya kcu

exovaal Tel^o? /xeya kcu

ruiv


Sva/xcov, TTvkcoveg

[XGT

'^

irvkcoatv

roi<;

hcobeKa

''^''

t7]v

[The Revelation or

Kara^aivovaav

'Iepovcra\7]/x,

" eyovcrav ttjv So^av rov ©eov'

laa-Kih Kpva-ra'hXlt.ovTL'

aot eir

kv irvev/JbaTt

"

and he that spake with me hadde a '^ And he that talked with me/ had a goldun mesure of a reheedthat he schulde mete the citee and the jatis of it and the golden read to measure the cite with all walle/ '" and the citee was set in square/ and the gates therof and the wall therof. as myclie "* And the cite was by It iiii. square/ and 1 the lengthe of it is so mych as is the breeder i he mate the citee with the length was as large as the bredth of a reheed bi furlongis twelue thousand/ it/ and he measured the cite with the rede .xii M. furlonges and the lenght and the hijthe x lengthe and brede of it ben euene/ and he mat the wallis of it and the bredth/ and the berth of it/ were '' And he measured the wall therof an hundrid and foure and fourti cu- equall. the measure that l)iti.s bi mesure of man that is of an of. an cxliiii. cubittes aungel/ "* % the bUdinge of the walle the angell had was after the measure that And the byldinge of the wall therof: was of the stoon iaspis/ l the man vseth. citee it silf was clene gold Uke clene glas/ of it w;is of iaspar. And the cite was '" and the foundementis and of the walle of pure gold lyke vnto cleare glasse the citee, werun oumed with al precious the foundacions of the wall of the cite stoon/ the first founderaent ia-spis, the was gamisshed with aU maner of precious secund saphirus/ the thridde calcedonius/ stones. The fyrste foundacion was iaspar/ the fourthe smaragdus/ -" the fifthe sar- the seconde saphyre/ the thyrde a calce2* the fyft dony/ the sixte sardus/ the seuenthe cri- dony/ the fourth an emeralde solitus/ the ei3tthe the sixt sardeos the seventh berillis/ the nynthe sardonix topasyus/ the tenthe the nynth a crisopassus/ the crj'solite/ the ayght berall enleuenthe iacynctus/ the tweluethe ama- topas the tenth a crysoprasos the ti?tu.s. eleventh a iacyncte the twelfe an ama-

me

with

sayinge

:

come

hjlher,

I

wyH

shewe the the bryde, the lambes wyfe. '" And he caryed me awaye in the sprete to a great and an hye mounta\-ne, and he shewed me the gret citie holy Ierusalem, descendyng out of heauen from God " hauynge the bryghtnes of God. And her shynynge was lyke vnto a stone moste precious, euen like a laspar cleare '' and had walles gret and as Cristall hye, and had .xij. gates and at the gates xij. Angels: and names written, whych are the names of the .xij. trybes of Israel on the Eest parte .iii. gates, and on the Northside .iij. gates, and towardes the South .iij. gates, and from the west thre gates, and the wall of the cytie had .xij. foundacyons and in them the twelue names of the lambes .xij. apostles. :

:

'•'

'••

:

''

:

'

:

''"

:

:

'**

''^

:

:

:

:

:

:

:

:

:

:

:

^'

I twelue 3ati8 ben twelue margaritis

bi ech/ 1

:

'* And he that talked with me, had a golden reade to mesure the cytie with all and the gates therof and the wall therof. '"And the cytie wasbylt .iiij. square, and the length was as large as the bredth, and he measured the cytie with the rede .xii. M. furlonges: and the length and the bredth, and the heyth of it, were equall. '' And he measured the wall therof an .cxhiij. cubytes the measure that the angell had, was after the measure :

that

:

man

vseth.

'*And the bylding

of

the wall of it was of laspar. And the cytie was pure golde, lyke vnto cleare glasse, and the foundacyons of the wall of the cvtie were garnished with all maner of ''•

stones. The fyrst foundacion was Iaspis, the seconde Saphyre, the th)Td a Calcedony, the fourth an Emeralde, -" the fyft Sardonix, the syxt Sardeos, the seuenth ChrysoUte, the eyght Berall, the .ix. a Topas, the tenth a Cru-

precious

the eleuenth twelueth an Amatist. soprasos,

a

lacynte,

the

eche 3ate was of eche margaritc/ ^' The xii. gates were xii pearles/ every -' The twelue gates were twelue pearles, gate was of one pearle/ and the strete of euery gate was of one pearle, and the

::

John the

fxrjKO<;

AnOKAAY^I2

Divine.]

TTvkcava^

to Te6;^09

avrrj^, Kat

baov koI to TrkuTo?.

avT7J<;

"'

avT7]<;.

koc

kcu

t]

[Chapter XXI. 10—21.

TTokig

e/xeTprjae

rerpdycovo? Keirai, kcu to ttoKlv

T7]v

a-Ta8iov? BcoSeKa ^ckidScov to ixtjko^ koI to ttXcito? kcu to

Kol

Kaka/XM hri

tco

vyjro?

airrrj^

taa earl.

to Tetxo^ avrrjg ckutov TeaaapaKovTa Teaadpcov -mjx^v, /xeTpov avdpcoTTOv, b GaTLV dyyekov. Kal rjv 97 €v86/ubr)(ri9 tov Tec^ov^ airrrj^^ ta(rm<;' kol '

e/aeTpyae

'

xpvatov KaSapov,

TToki?

7]

iravTL

TTokeo)^

Tri<;

SevTepo?,

aaTTcpeipog-

crapSovv^'

eKTog,

6

eviiaro?, Toira^tov a/JiedvcTTo^. "

Rec.

=

kldco

Kol

'

'°

icai. [ter.]

'

vakw

"6ju,ola\

tl/jLUo

6 TpiTo<;,

;^aA/c?;S(Wf • 6

crap8io<;-

6

\

And

'

he caried me awav and an hye moun-

and he shewed me the great citie, holy lerusalem descending out of heauen

Rec.

= (tuc'eKa.

VRtc.

:

^- And had a great walle and hye, and had twelue gates, and at the gates twelue Angels, and names written, which are the

twelue tribes of the children of Israel '^ On the East parte ther tvere thre gates, and on the Northside thre gates, towarde the South thre gates, and from the West '• And the walle of the citie thre gates had twelue foundations, and in them the names of the Lambes twelue Apostles. '* And he that talked with me, had a golden rede to measure the citie withaU, and the gates therof and the wall therof. :

the

citie

is

buylt foure square,

and the length, is as large as the bredth of it, and he measured the citie with the rede twelue thousande furlonges and the length and the bredthe, and the heyght of it are equal. '" And he measured the wall therof, an hundred fourty, and foure cubites by the measure of man, :

:

that

of the Angel,

is

citie

it

^'*

was

And

^lirpov.

YLsc.

the buylding

\Tere to the iasper stone, euen And it had a vTall great and high, hauing tvTclue gates, and in the gates twelue Angels, and names written thereon, which are the names of the twelue tribes of the children of Israel. '•* On the East, three gates : and on the North, three gates and on the South, three gates and on the Vvest, three it

'^

+ ToaovTov

'•'

And

and

high

mountaine,

and

shewed me

that great citie, the holy Hierusalem, descending out of heauen from

God, "Hauing the glory of God: and her light was like vnto a stone most precious euen like a iasper stone clear as Crystal ; '- -Ind had a wall great and high, and had twelue gates, and at the gates twelue Angels, and names written thereon, which are the iia/ties of the twelue tribes of the children of Israel. ;

''And the building of the wall of it pure gold, like the foundations of was of lasper, and the citie was pure gold, like \-nto cieare glasse. '* .\nd the foun-

:

:

dations of the wall of the citie were garnished wnthall manner of precious stones. first foundation was lasper, the second Saphir, the third a Chalcedony, the fourth an Emerauld, -""The fift Sardonyx,

The

the sLxt Sardius, the seuenth Chrysolite, the tenth, the chry- the eight Ben,l, the ninth a Topas, the tenth a Chr)soprasus, the eleuenth a the eleuenth, the hyacinthe the t\'^•elfth, the amethyste. -' Awl the lacinct, the twelfth an .\raethyst. -''And twelue gates there are twelue pearles, the twelue gates were twelue pearles, and euery gate \-\as of every seuerall gate was of one pearle, and one to euery one :

citie is

great

to a

wiU wife. spirit

citie it self

:

:

and the strete of the 7 H

I

\Tall therof \-vas of iosjier

:

:

hither,

:

:

:

Come

shew thee the Bride, the Lambes '" And he caried me awav in the

:

the fourth, the the second Saphire, the third a third, the calcedonius emerauld : -" the fifth, the sardonix the Chalcedony e, the fourth an Emeraude 20 The fifth'e Sardonix the seuenth, the chr\the sixt Sardious: sixt, the sardius the solithus the eight, the ben.llus the seuenth Chrysolite the eyght Beryll :

me, saying.

with

:

:

:

Const, b/ioiov.

citie

the foundations of the wall of the the wall of the citie, were adorned \-\-ith citie were garnisshed with all maner of al pretious stone. The first foundation, the precious stones, the first foundation was the iasper; tlie second, the saphire

the tenth a Chr\sothe nynth a Topas the the eleuenth a lacincte prasus twelueth an Amatist. '-' The twelue gates were twelue pearles, and euen,' gate is of

»

iariv.

:

to pure glasse.

pearle,

b

'' On the East three gates, on the North hauing three gates, on the South three gates, twelue foundations and in them, twelue and on the West three gates. '* And the names, of the twelue Apostles of the wall of the citie had twelue foundations, and in them the names of the twelue Lambe. '* And he that spake v\nth me, had a Apostles of the Lambe. '^ And he that measure of a reede, of gold, to measure talked with me, had a golden reede to the citie and the gates thereof, and the measure the citie, and the gates thereof, wall. ''^ And the citie is situated quad- and the wall thereof. '*And the citie rangle-wise, and the length thereof is as heth foursquare, and the length is as great as also the bredth and he mea- large as the breadth and he measured sured the citie witli the reede for t\"\'elue the city with the reed, twelue thousand thousand furlonges, and the length and furlongs the length, and the breadth, height and bredth thereof be equal. '"And and the height of it are equall. '"And he he measured the wall thereof of an hun- measured the wall thereof, an hundred and dred fourtie foure cubites, the measure erf fourty and foure cubites, according to the a man which is of an Angel. '* And the measure of a man, that is, of the Angel.

the wall of the

And

one

/Srjpukko?.

oy8oo'^,

6

:

And

:

laspar

6

caaTri?-

6 Tre/iTrroc,

:

'•*

gates.

:

glasse. '"

'"

AUTHORISED — 1611.

I

of lasper and the building of the was pure golde lyke vnto cieare stone but the

of the wall of

=

:

as crystal.

:

And

TrpcoTo^,

ffdpjioi'.

wil shew thee the bride, the v\-ife of the Lambe. '"And he tooke me vp in spirit vnto a mountaine great and high and he shevTcd me the holy citie Hierusalem descending out of heauen fiom God, "hauing the glorie of God. and the light thereof like to a pretious

Come, and

from God, " Hauing the glorie of God and her shining was hke \Tito a stone most precious, euen a laspar cieare as stone, as

'*'

6

b iv8eKaTo<>y vaKivdo^' b 8(o8eKaTo^,

RHEIMS — 1582.

tavTie,

Cristal

tov Teiyov^

01 defMeXcot,

8(o8€Ka rrvkcoveg, 8o)8eKa fxapyapiTai' dva et? eKuaTO^ to)v

01

Rec. iv avroiq.

sliewe thee the bride, the '"

kcu

defxekio^

^pvaokido^'

e08o/Lbo<^,

GENEVA— 1557. in the sprite to a great

6

TeTapTo?, a/j,dpay8o^'

b 8€KaTo?, ^pvcroTrpaa-og'

'Const,

Come, I wil Lambes wife.

^^

KaOaput,

KeKocr/JbTj/juevoi.

:

ninthe, the topazius

soprasus

:

:

:

:

:

::

Chapter XXI. 22-

TTvXwvcov vako<;

fo)9

AnOKAAY^IS

XXII. 1-7.]

€^

rjv "^

:

evo<; ^^

hiavyr]';.

\

/Mapyapirov koI y Trkarela ryg TroAew?, ^pvacov Kadapov, Kal vaov ovk elSov ev avrrj' 6 yap Kvptog 6 ©eo? 6 irau"

TOKparcopy vaog avT'i]g ean^ Kat to apviov.

ovSe T^9

Kol 6 ku-^vog avTTJi;-

KOi

1

TO

avTT]?

TM

ev

kocvov,\ Kal

twv

Ti/jbrjv

Kal

XXII.

ii

is the temple of it/ -^ and the hath no nede of sunne nether mone

the lomb citee

that thei schyne in

god

schal li3tne

lanterne of in

of

lijt

it/

it/ -*

it

:

and

it/

for the clerete of

and the lomb folkis

is the schulen walke

J the kingis of erthe schuln

bringe her glorie j honour in to the jatis of it schuln not be closid

it/ ^^

bi

j

day/

thei schuln be there/ brvnge the glorie I honour of folkis in to it/ -' nether ony man defoulid j doinge abhomynacioun ft lesjmg schal entre in to it/ but thei that ben writun in the book of liif J of the lomb. J nyjt schal not

-''

rj

:

:

Kal ov

fjirj

elcrekdrj

ol yeypa/Jb/xevoi

/xt]

TroTa/xov v8aTQ?

'

therin.

:

:

-•''

:

:

strete of the cytie

was pure golde,

as

thorow shynvnge glasse. ^-And I sawe no temple ther\Ti. For the Lorde God almyghty and the lambe are the temple of -^ and the cytie hath no nede of the it. Sonne nether of the mone to lyghten it. For the brj'ghtnes of God dyd lyght it and the lambe was the lyght of it. -* And the people whych are saued shall walke in the lyght of it. And the kynges of the erth shall bryng theyr glory {and honoure) vnto it. -^ And the gates of it are not shut by daye. For ther shalbe no nyght -'' there. {And in to it shall they brynge the ijlory and honoure of the nacions) -' And there shall enter into it none vncleaue thinge, nether whatsoeuer worketh

abhomynacion or maketh lyes only

AND

el?

CRANMER— 1539.

For the lord god aUmyghty and the lambe are the temple of it/ -^ and the cite hath no nede of the sonne nether of the mone to lyghten it. For the bryghtnes of God dyd hght it and the lambe was the hght of it. '^ And the people which are saved shall walke in the light of it and the kynges of the erth shall brynge their glory vnto it. And the gates of it are not shut by daye. For there shalbe no nyght there. -'' And there shall entre into it none vnclene thynge nether whatsoever worketh abhominacion or maketh lyes but they only which are wrytten in the lambes boke of lyfe. ple

'

eSet^e ^xoi

TYNDALE— 1534.

god almy5ti

avTwv

TifX7]v

tov Opovov tov Qeov Kal tov

e/c

the cite was pure golde/ as thorowe shynynge glasse. -- And there was no tem-

for the lord

ttjv

edvoov el? avTrjv.

WICLIF— 1380.

it/

8ca tov (pcoTog

edvr]

to,

irotovv] l^hekvy/xay Kal ^evSo?' el

I the stretis of the citee werun clene gold/ as of glas ful schynynge/ -^ j I sale no

temple in

^peiav e^et rod ykioVy

So^av Kal

ttjv

KpvaTakkov, eKiropevofxevov

0)?

iroki^ ov

rj

TrepcTraTijcrovaL

tov apviov.

/3i/3kuo TYj? ^(orj?

^(OTj?, ka/jLTrpov

'

kcu

Kat

yap\ 86^a rov Oeov ecfxoTcaev avrvv,

r)

ov /Aj KketadwcTLV y/xepag' vv^ yap ovk ecTTai eKet.

Kal otaovcTi ttjv So^av Kal T7]v ^

avrrj'

(pepovan

yrjg

ol TTvkcoveg avTT)?

el? avTTjv Trdv

^^

apviov. Trjg

ol /Saacke?-^

^ Kol

avTTjv.

""

tva
creX.7jvij
[The Revelation of

whych

:

but they

are wrytten in the lambes

AND

22. he shewed me a pure ryver boke of h-fe. quyk watir schynvTige as cristal comynge of water of lyfe clere as cristaU prohe shewed me a pure ryuer 22. forth of the seete of god and of the lomb/ cedynge oute of the seate of God and of - in the myddil of the strete of it/ j on the lambe. - In the myddes of the strete of water of lyfe, clere as Crystall proeche side of the flood the tre of liif bryng- of it/ and of ether syde of the ryver was cedyng out of the seate of God and of the enge forth twelue fruytis 3ildinge his there wode of lyfe which bare xii manner lambe. - In the myddes of the strete of and gave frute every moneth it, and of ether syde of the ryuer was fruyt bi eche nioneth/ x the leues of the of frutes whych bare twelue tre ben to helthe of folkis/ ' n eche and the leves of the wodde served to ther wood of lyfe and gaue finite euery cursid thing schal no more be/ but the heale the people with all. ^ And there maner of frutes seetis of god x of the lomb schuln be shalbe no more cursse/ but the seate of moneth and the leues of the wood serued in it/ I the seruauntis of him schulen god and the lambe shalbe in it and his to heale the people with all. ^ And ther serue to him/ x thei schulen se his face servauntes shall serve him ''And shall se shalbe no more cursse, but the seate of

22.

he schewid to

me

a flood of

:

;

AND

:

:

:

:

:

;

:

:

:

:

:

•>

:

her forheedis/ j nyjt schal his face/ and his name shalbe in their no more be, n thei schuln not haue nede forheddes. tp the li5t of lanterne And there shall be no nyght there/ nether to the hjt of the sunne/ for the lord god schal lijtne and they nede no candle/ nether hght of hem i ihei schulen regnc in to worldis the sunne: for the lorde God geveth of worldis/ them hght/ and they shall raygne for

name

a his

''

in

•''

:

:

and he seid to me/ thes wordis ben moost feithful j trewc/ s the lord god of

God and the lambe shalbe in it and hys seruauntes shall serue hym. * And they shall se hys face, and hys name shalbe in And there shall be no theyr forheddes. :

'''

nyght there, and they nede no candle, for the lord nether lyght of the sunne geueth them lyght, and they shall raygne :

for euermore.

''

^ And he sayde vnto me spiritis of profetis sente his aungel * And he sayde vnto rae these sayinges these sayinges to schewe, his seruauntis. what thingis it are faythfull/ and true. And the lorde god are faj-thfull and true. And the Lorde bihoueth to be don sone/ ' j lo I come of saynctes and prophetes sent liis angell God of Saynctes and Projihetes sent hys swiftli/ blessid is he that kepith the wordis to shewe vnto his scn'auntes/ the thynges Angell to shewe vnto hys seruauntes, the which muste shortly be fulfyllcd. ' Bc- thynges whych muste shortly be fulfylled. holde I come shortly. Hapjjy is he that ' ikholde, i come shortly. Ha])i)y is he :

:

:

:

AnOKAyVY^I2

John the Divike.] apviov.

'

ev fxeaw rrj^ irkaretai; avrr]^, koc tov

Kara

gvX.ov ^(w^f, TToiovu KapTrov<; SoiSeKa,

avrov' Kol ra (pvXka tov ^vkov

6Tf

ovK ecTTat

Tcov fJbeTWTTWv avTwv.

(OTog TjkioVy oTc

alavag twv

Kai * *

"

depairelav

kcu

(fxoTcei]

eir

^

\

Kal

^

OvTot

'

ol

7rpo(f>7)Tcov

|

koyot

yeveaOat ev Ta^GC.

8ei

^ ert-

1

ttco-toI

' '

Kat\

l8ov

koI

ep^o/J^CLt

Const. Ikh. ' Const. Xeyfi

'

'

ov XP^^^

Ta^V'

RHEIMS — 1582.

:

:

:

:

:

Lambe.

of Ufe.

fJiaKapLO<; 6

clere as Cristal

ding out of the throne of ^

In the

a pure riuer

myddes

:

God and

preceof the

of the strete of

was there wood of hfe which bare twelue maner of frutes and gaue frute euery moneth and the leaues of the wodde senied to side of the riuer,

:

:

:

heale the people withall.

^

And

there shal-

be no more cursse, but the seate of God and the Lambe shalbe in it and his seruantes shal serue him. •'And they shal se his face, and his Name shalbe in their :

citie was pure gold, as were transparent glasse. -- And 1 saw no Temple therein For the Lord God -Almighty, and the l>ambe, are the Temple of it. -' And the citie had no need of the Sunne, neither of the

the streete of the it

:

Moone

to shine in

:

the glory of

:

-^

And

at all

the gates of

by day

it

shall not

bee shut

there shall bee no

for

:

night there. -'"And they shall bring the glory and honour of the nations into it.

And there sludl in no wise enter into any thing that dcfileth, neither whatsoeuer worketh abomination, or maketh a lie but tliey which are written in the -'"

it

he shewed

me

of hfe.

AND

a riuer of

:

:

••

:

:

'''

for

:

:

AND

in their foreheads. ' And night shal be no more and they shal not neede the * And there shalbe no night there, and light of lampe, nor the light of the sunne, they nede no candle, nether hght of the because our Lord God doth illuminate sunne for the Lord God geueth them them, and they shal reigne for euer and hght, and they shal raigne for euermore. euer. And he sayd vnto me. These savnngs ''And he said to me. These ^'vordes and the Lord God are most faithful and true. And our Lord are faithful and true of the holy Prophetes sent his Angel to the God of the spirites of the prophetes, shewe vnto his seruantes, the thinges sent his Angel to slicvv his seruantes which must shortely be fulfyUed. ' BehoJdc those thinges \'\'hich must be done quickly. And behold I come quickly. Blessed is I come shortly. Happy is he that kepeth :

it

God did lighten it, and the Lambe is the hght thereof. -* And the nations of them which are saued, shall walke in the light of it and the kings of the earth doe liring their glory and honour into it.

22. he shewed mee a pure riuer lining water, cleere as cn,-stal, proceding of water of life, cleere as Cr)stall, profrom the seate of God and of the Lumbc. ceeding out of the Throne of God, and - In the middes of the streate thereof, of the Lambe. - In the middest of the and on both sides of the riuer, the tree of streete of it, and of either side of the hfe, yelding twelue fruites, rendring his riuer, was there the tree of life, which fruite euery moneth, and the leaues of bare twelue manner of fruits, and yeelded the tree for the curing of the Gentiles. her fniit euery moneth and the leaues ' And no curse shal be any more and of the tree were for the healing of the the seate of God and of the Lambe shal nations. ' And there shall bee no more be in it, and his seruantes shal serue curse, but the Throne of God, and of the him. Lambe shall bee in it, and his seruants • And they shal see his face and his shall serue him. And they shall see his 22.

name

forheades.

Tijpcov

ixovat. Alex, ovx

Lambes booke

me

he shewed

and of ether

eU tov?

AUTHORISED — 1611.

:

Lambe.

\

8ov\ot

kv^yov kol

I

Rec. ecfl. " Rec. dyiwi'

:

it,

ol

kol aki]dcvot- koI Kvpio^ 6 ©eog tcov

:

life

KaTaOe/jLa

aireaTetke tov ayyekov avTov Sei^at To7g SovkoL^

GENEVA— 1557.

of water of

"

irav

alcovcov.

elirel /not,

AND

kcu €VT€v6€Vy\

avTovg' koc /Saaikevcrovaiv

pure gold, as shining glasse. 22 and I sawe one seueral pearle. and the streate of the For the Lord God citie jnire gold, as it were transparent no temple therin almighty and the Lambe are the temple glasse. -'-And temple I saw not therein of it. for our Lord the God omnipotent is the temple thereof, and the Lambe. 2^ And this citie hath no nede of the -^ And the citie needeth not sunne nor sunne nether of the mone to hghten it moone, to shine in it. for the glorie of for the glorie of God did hght it and God hath illuminated it, and the Lambe the Lamhe is the hght of it. ^4 ^nd (jjg is the lam.pe thereof. -'' And the Gentiles people which are saued shal waUce in the shal walke in the hght of it and the hght of it and the k\-nges of the earth kinges of the earth shal bring their glorie shal bring their glorie vnto it. -* And the and honour into it. -' And the gates gates of it shal not shut by day for there thereof shal not be shut by day for there shalbe no night there. -" And the glorie, shal be no night there. -'' And they shal and honour of the Gentils shalbe broght bring the glorie and honour of nations vnto it. 2'' And there shal entre into it into it. -' There shal not enter into it any none vncleane thing nether whatsoeuer polluted thing, nor that doeth abomiworketh abomination or maketh hes but nation and maketh he, but they that thev which are written in the Lambes are written in the booke of hfe of the

2"2.

XXII. 1—7.

eKaarov a7ro8c8ovv\ tov Kapirov

twv kdvwv.

vv^ ovk ecrTat '

'

Boke

evrevOev

''

koc oxjrovTai to irpoawTrov avTov, kol to ovofxa avTov ^

Kvpco^ 6 0eo?

TTvev/jbUTCov TCOV

avTov a

'"

fjuTJva

'2-2— -27.

Kai 6 Opovog tov &eov koL tov apvtov ev avTjj ea-Tar koI

I

avTov kaTpevcrovacv avTW'

em

eh

[Chapieu XXI.

irora/jioi),

face,

Name shall be in their fore'And there shall be no night

and his

heads.

and they need no candle, neither the Sunne, for the Lord God giueth them light, and they shall reigne for euer and euer. And hee said vnto mee. These savnngs are faithfull and true. And the Lord God of the holy Prophets sent his Angel to shew vnto his seruants the things which there,

light of

" Behold, I come hee that keepeth the

must shortly be done. quickly

:

Blessed

is

:.:

8— 19.]

Chapter XXII.

Tov? koyov^

'

TT]<;

AFIOKAAY^IS

wpocpTjTeiag rov /3i,^Xtov tovtou.'

Kol ISkerrutv ravra-

ore yKOVcra

kclI

\

aov

"

(Tvv8ovK.og

'

Toug k6yov<; rov 0c/3kiov

'

(T(f>payicrrj<;

eiTTCP.

'

8iKaco<;f

'

;^o/iat

'

avTov

'

TO reAof.

'

rovg koyovg

"6 aScKMP,

rijg

ra^Vy koI 6 ^*

jxtcrOog

MaKapiot

I

A

to

eyo>

6Tr kcu

ol

/xeT

fxov

to 11,

koI

6

iroiovvTeg

I

am

loon

:

saye thes thingis/ i aftirward that I hadde herd x seyn, I fildoun to worschip bifor the feet of the aungel that

schewid to me thes thingis/ ^ j he seid me sethou that thou do not/for I am seruaunt with thee j of thi britheren profetis, (J of hem that kepen the wordis of profecie of this book/ worschip thou god/ :

he seide to me/ signe ether seele thou not the wordis of profecie of this book/ for tyme is ny-y " he that noieth noie he 5it/ d he that is in tilthis wexe foule 5it/ J a iust man be iustified 5it/ a the holi be halowid 5it/ '- lo I come sone to 5ilde to ech man t ray mede with me I

:

:

:

his werkis/ '^ I am alpha j o the the last, bigjTinynge x ende/ '* blesbe thei that waischen her stoolis in the blood of the lambe that the power of hem be in the tree of liif x enter bi the 5atis in to the citee/ ''^ for with outen forth aftir

tirst X

sid

:

lioundis X wicchis x ^^lchast men x manquellers, i seruj-nge to idols i ech that

+ yap. +

Rec.

/jlt/'

on

Rec.

**

:

:

:

:

:

:

'•'

:

:

:

of the boke of this profecie/ god schal take awei the part of him fro tlie book of

koc

6

'"'"^'/Soi/ ep-

to

6)<;

epyov

y ^PXV

e(TTat

i)

'^^^

e^ovala

" Rec. pvTrun', pvTTtou Alex. TrXiTui'-tg rag aroXag au

ipoc-

;

CRANMER— 1539.

kepeth the sayinge of the prophesy of this boke. I am Ihon which sawe these thynges and herde them. And when I had herde and sene/ 1 fell doune/ to worshippe before the fete of the angell which shewed me these thynges. ^ And he sayd vnto me se thou do it not/ For I am thy feloweservaunt and the feloweservaunt of thy brethren the prophettes and of them which kepe the sayinges of this boke. But worshippe God. '" And he sayde vnto me seale not the sayinges of prophesy of this boke. For the tyme is at honde. " He that doeth e\7l/ let liim do e\y\ still and he which is fylthy/ let him be fylthy stLU and he that is righteous/ let him be more righteous and he that is holy/ let him be more holy. '-And beholde I come shortly/ and my rewarde with me/ to geve every man accordinge as his dedes shalbe. '' I am Alpha and Omega/ the begynninge and the ende the fyrst and the last. '^ Blessed are they that do hvs com-

:

put on liim the veniauncis \Yritun in this book/ '' X if ony man do awey of wordis

eyyvg

\

gtc-

rof.

maundementes/ that their power mavbe in loueth X raakith lesinge/ the tree of lyfe/ and maye entre in thorow the gates into the cite. "^ For without '" I ihesus sente myn aungel to witnesse shalbe dogges and inchaunters/ and whorto 50U thes thingis in chirchis/ I am the mongers/ and mortherers/ and ydolaters/ root X kyn of dauith x the schynynge and whosoever loveth or makith lesvnges. morre sterre/ '" j the spirit j the spouI Jesus sent myne angell/ to testyfye sesse seicn/ come thou/ x he that herith vnto you these thynges in the congregaseye come thou/ x he that thirstith come/ cions. I am the rote and the generacion 1 he tiuit wole take he freli the watir of of David and the liright mornynge starre. '" liif, And the sprete and the bryde sayde come. And let him that heareth/ saye '"'and I witnesse to eche man heringe also come. And let him that is athyrst the wordis of profecie of this book/ if ony come. And let whosoever wyll/ take of man schal i)ut to thes thingis, god schal the water of lyfe fre. :

6Tt.'

Tag evTokag avTov,\ tva Rec.

6 Katpog

koI 6 ka^aTog,

TYNDALE— 1534.

WICLIF— 1 380. ti

~

GKaaTco

aTcoBovvai

6 irpcoTO?

rtXoc, o TTpwrot;

* i

ukovcov

Opa

'

/u,oi,

pvTrapo? pvTrapevdrjTco]

"

ejuov, '

'

of profecie of this book/

'"

koL ke'yec

StKaioavviju TroojcraTcol exf koI 6 aytog, dyiacrdrjTai

ecrrai.

'"

eyco 'IcoavvT}^ 6

rov ^c^kcou tovtov

''

to

Kal

kireaov TrpocrKwrjcrat, e/Mrrpocrdev

ravra.

/xoi

TrpocpTjretag

aStKijaaTco

ReC. liXsTTMf 7 Rec. OfKaiwO^r

that herd

|

twv a8ek(p(av aov rwv 7rpo(f)7]TcoPy kcu twv rijpovvrcov tovtov tco ©eco irpoaicvvi^crov.' '" Kctl keyet /jiot, * My

el/u, koI

'

'

''Kal e,QAei/ra,

ayyekov rod SeiKvvovrog

rS)v TToScov Tov

[The Revelation of "

that kepeth the sayinge

am

of the prophesy

whych sawe them And when had herde and sene, I fell doune, to worshyppe before the fete of the Angell which shewed me these tliinges. And he sayde vnto me se thou do it not, for I am thy felowe seruaunt, and the felowe of thys boke:

^ I

lohn,

these thynges and herde I

•'

:

seruaunt of thy brethren the Frophetes,

and of them whych kepe the sayinges of thys boke. But wor-shyppe God. " And he sayde vnto me seale not the sayinges of the prophesy of this boke. For the tyme is at hande. " He that doeth euyll, let hym do euyll styll and he whych is filthy, let him be fylthy styU and he that is ryghteous, let hym be more ryghteous and he that is holy, let :

:

:

hym

be more holy.

'-

And

beholde,

I

and my rewarde is with me, to geueeuery manaccordynge as by s dedes shidbe. '-^I am Alpha and Omega, thebegynninge and the ende the fyrst and the last. '* Blessed are they that do hys commaundementes, that thevr power maye be in the tree of lyfe. and maye entre in thorow the gates into the cytie. '* For without shalbe dogges and inchaunters, and whormongers, and mortherers, and ydolaters, and whosoeuer loueth or maketh leasynges

come

shortly,

:

'"I lesus sent myne Angell. to testyfy-e vnto you these thynges in the congrega-

cyons. of

am

I

Dauid,

the rote and the generacyon

and

the

bi-yght

mornynge

And the sprete and the bryde saye come. And let hym that heareth, save also come. And let hym that is a thyrst come. And let whosoeuer wyll, starre.

'"

:

:

take of the water of lyfe, fre. '"* '* I testifye vnto every man that hearI testifvc vnto euerv man that heareth eth the wordes of prophesy of thys boke. the wordes of the prophesy of thys boke yf eny man shall adde vnto these thynges/ yf eny man shall adde vnto these thynges, god shall adde vnto him the plages that God shall adde vnto hym the plages that are wrytten in this boke. And yf eny are written in thys boke. '-'And yf eny man shall mynyshe of the wordes of the man shall mynisslie of the wordes of the i'-*

boke of

this

prophesy/ god shall take

boke of

this

prophesy,

God

shall

take

,

John the Divine.] '

avTwv

'

Kac

e^co

'

^

AnOKAAY^I'I^

to ^v\ov

e-rn

Kvve? koL

01

irag 6 (pckcov

fxapTvpijaai.

Aa0l8y

^w?;?, koI

ttj^

ol (pap/xaKol

koi ttolcov

6 a(TT7]p 6 ka/Mirpo?

Epxov'l KOL

rai?

'"

6 Trpcoivog.'

'

'Eyw '"

eyw

Kal to

\

e7re/xf a

'Irjaoix;

€KK\.7](riacr

uKovcov eiTTaTco ,

6

ol

xjrevSo?.

em

vfuv ravra

koI

[Chaptkh XXII.

.><-lP.

-nvkwaiv elaeXecoaiv et? ttjv ttoKlv. rropvoc Koi ol (fioveig koI ol elBcoKoKarpat,

rot?

el/jut

IJvev/xa koi

'"'Epxov.l Kol 6 Scfcou

tov ayyekov /xov

y pl^a koL to ye'vo? '

keyovaiv,

i) vv/jL(f)r]

€pxea-6(o,\ ""6 Se'kwu

ka/3eTco\ vScop ^coij? Scopedv.'

Maprvpco irkyya? koycov

"

''

ey(o\

0c0ktov TOVTov

Trairrl

eau tl?

t(o\

eTndrj\

''

to,? yeypaixfiiva? hv

TOV

ttj?

/3i,/3kcov\

Rec. Kai
*

=

'

tw

Rec. 'KXee [bis.] 1 Rec. 'nriTif)?].

'

•" Rec. + Kai. Rec. iWiTio. ' Rec. Rec. npiig vaira. ' Rec. a
.

GENEVA— 1.5.57.

RHEIMS

acpekcL] "

— 1.582.

lohn which haue heard, and And after I had heard and seen, I fel dow-ne to adore before the feete of the Angel which shev\-ed me these thinges and he said to me, Se< thou doe not, for I am thy fellow-seruant and of thy brethren the prophetes, and of them that keepe the wordes of this booke Adore God. "* And he saith to me. Scale

:

Se thou do and

not,

it

for

am

I

thv felowe

the felotve .feruaiit of thv

brethren the Prophetes, and of them which kepe the sanngs of this boke Worship :

God. '"

And he

sayd \-nto me, Seale not the sayinges of the prophecie of this boke for the ti,me is at hand. "He that hurteth, let him hurt still and he which is filthv, let him be filthy still and he that is rightuous, let him be rightuous still and he that is holy, let him be holv stil. '-And beholde I come shortly, and mv reward is with me, to geue euery man according as his worke shalbe. '•' I am a and w, the :

:

:

:

begi,-nni,Tig last.

'•'

and the end, the

Blessed

are

first

and the

that do hvs

they,

commandementes, that

their

power mav

be in the tree of life, and may entre in through the gates into the eitie. For without shsilbe dogges and inchanters, and whoremongers, and murtherers, and idolaters, and wliosoeuer loueth or maketh '•''

a(peky

'

Geo? ro

rov

avTov ra?

err

airo

\

fiepo?

twv

avrov

AUTHORISED— 1611.

heard and sene,

seruant,

6

7rpo(pr]T6ia?

Rec. XafijiavfTu to. "Rec. Sv/ifxaprvpov/iai yap. • Rec. aipaipy. • Rec. jii^Xov.

he that keepeth the phecie of this booke.

wordes

ttj?

Geo?

= T(f.

the saying of the prophecie of this boke. *And I am lohn, which sawe these thinges and heard them. And when I had I fell doune, to worship before the fete of the Angel, which shewed me these thinges " But he sayd \iito me,

6

" kol hav tc?

tovtm-

TavTi]?,

7rpo(f>7}Teca?

koyov<;

avTa,\ e-mOTja-ei

Qt^kic,)

\

rovq

clkovovti "err

of the pro-

sayings of the prophecie of this booke. And I lohn saw these thinsrs and heard "*

And when I had heard and scene, downe, to worship before the feete Angel, which shewed me these things. *Then saith he \-nto me. See thou doe it not for I am thy fellow seruant, and of thy brethren the Prophets, and of them which keepe the saj-ings of '" And this booke worship God. he saith vnto mee, Seale not the saj-ings of the prophecie of this booke for the time them.

*And

I

seen these thinges.

•'

:

I fell

of the

:

:

:

not the wordes of the prophecie of this is at hand. " He that is \-niust, let him be \Tiiust booke. for the time is neere. " He that hurteth, let him hurt yet and he that is still and he which is filthy, let him be in filth, let him be filthie yet and he that filthy still and bee that is righteous. let is iust, let him be iustified yet and let the him be righteous stUl and he that is holv, holy be sanctified yet. '- Behold I come let him be holy still. '-And behold, I come :

:

:

:

:

:

my

re\Tard is with me, to quickly, and my reward is with me, to giue render to euery man according to his euery man according as his worke shall be. workes, '•' I am Alpha and Omega, the '•' I am Alpha and Omega, the beginning first and the last, the beginning and the and the end, the first and the last. ''Blessend. i-" Blessed are they that \Tash their ed are they that do his commandements. stoles that their power may be in the that they may haue right to the tree of tree of hfe, and thev mav enter by the life, and may enter in thorow the gates gates into the citie. '* \'vithout are dogges into the citie. For without are dogs, and sorcerers, and the vnchast, and mur- and sorcerers, and whoremongers, and derers, and seruers of Idols, and eueni' murderers, and idolaters, and whosoeucr one that loueth and maketh a lie. loueth and maketh a he. quickly,

and

:

'•''

leasinges.

^^lto

sent mine Angel, to testifie you these thinges in the Churches,

tifie

am

the rote and the generation of Dauid,

I

"> I

I

lesus

and the bryght

momyng

starrc.

'"

And

'* I lesus haue sent mine -Vngel, Iksvs haue sent mine Angel, to testo tesyou these thinges in the Churches. tifie vnto you these thing? in the Churches. the roote and stoeke of Dauid, the I am the roote and the oflspring of Dauid, bright and nioniing starre. '" And the and the bright and morning starre. Spirit and the bride say. Come. And he .-Vnd the Spirit and the Bride say. Come. "' I

to

am

Come. And him that heareth, say. Come and let that heareth, let him say. Come. And him that is a thyrst, come and let who- he that thirsteth, let him come and he soeuer wyl, take of the water of lyfe, that vvil, let him take the water of life frely. "^ For I proteste vnto euerj' man,

the Sprite and the bride sav. let

:

:

:

that heareth the wordes of the prophecie

one hearing the adde vnto wordes of the prophecie of this booke, him If any man shal adde to these things, the plages, that are written in this boke. God shal adde \-pon him the plagues " And if any man shal minishe of the written in this booke. "And if any man wordes of the boke of this prophecie, shal diminish of the wordes of the booke of this boke

if

these thinges,

God

shal take

any man

God

away

shall

shal adde vnto

his parte out of the

of

tliis

prophecie

:

God

shal take

away

And And

let

him

let

liim that

whosoeuer of

that

life freely.

'"

heareth.

is athirst,

wil, let

For

say.

Come.

come.

And

him lake the water I

testifie \Tito

euerv

man

that heareth the words of the prophecie of this booke. If any man shal adde \-nto these things, God shall adde vnto him the plagues, that are written in this booke. '" .-Vnd if any man shaU take

away from the words of the booke of this prophecie. God shal take awav his

:

Chapter XXII.

ev

Tcpl

"

20— 21.]

Tov ^vkov\

aiTo

'"

/3i/3kt(p

TTj^

AnOKAAY^'12 C^^f, Kol GK

TovTco, "'

'^

Kec.

Aeyet

/3i/3\o
Trjg

7rokeo)<;

ixapTvpoov

6 '

Hec. + nai.

[The Revelation of

Tavra, ''

Rec.

—

'

Nal

awaye his parte out of the boke of lyfe/ and oute of the holy citie/ and from thoo thynges which are written in this boke. that berith witnessinge of thes thingis 5he amen/ 1 come soone amen/ come thou -° He which testifyeth these thinges sayth: lord ihesus/ -' the grace of oure lord be it/ I come quyckly/ Amen. Even soo come lorde lesu. iliesus crist be with 50U alle amen. -' The grace of oure lorde lesu Christ be with vou all. Amen. :

yeypa/xfxeucov

epxofMai

ra^v^

rif.

TYNDALE — 1534.

WICLIF— 1380. J fro the holi citee d fro thes thingis that ben writun in this book/ -" he seith liif/

:

ayta^y'' tcou

rrji;

CRANMER— 1539. awaye hys parte out of the boke of l)-fe, and out of the holy cytie, and from the thynges whych are written -"

He whych

sayth so

:

be

it.

I

testifyeth

in this

these

boke.

th\Tiges

come quyckly. Amen. Euen

come Lorde

lesu.

'-' The grace of oure Lorde lesu Christ be with vou all. Amen.

AnOKAAY^IS

John the Divine.] ^

AixrjV

Kvpu

ep^ov,

~

Twv

TTavTwv

'Itjctov.

"'

'H

X^P'-''

'^^^

'Chai'ikk XXII. -JO— -21.

Kvpiov

"

'Irjcrov

Xpcarov /xera

aytcoV'\ --

Rcc.

+ va

GENEVA — 1557.

Rec.

Rec. +

Uec. iVw

'A/1/';

AUTHORISED — 1611.

RHEIMS — 1582.

Boke of life, and out of the holy citie, his part out of the booke of life, and out part out of the booke of life, and out of and from those thinges which are written of the holy citie, and of these thinges the holy citie, and from the things which -'" -" saith he are written in this booke. He which in this boke. '* He which testifieth these that be written in this booke. thinges

that giucth testimonie of these things. testifieth these things, saith. Surely, I I come quickly. come Lord lesus. '-'The Yea I come quickely: Amen. Come Lord come quickly. Amen. Euen so. Come Iesvs. -'The grace of our Lord Iesvs Lord lesus. The grace of our Lord lesus Chnst Christ be with vou al. Amen. Amen.

sa)1:h.

Amen. Euen

Surely,

so

grace of our Lord Iesvs Christe be with

vou

-"'

all.

be with you

all.

Amen.

LONDON: PiiiN-TED

FOR

SAMUEL BAGSTER

8c

SONS,

15,

Paternoster Row,

AT THE WAREHOUSE FOB BIBLES, NEW TESTAMENTS, CONCORDANCES, PRAYER BOOKS, AND PSALTERS, IN ANCIENT AND MODERN LANGUAGES.

BIBLIA POLYGLOTTA ECCLESIiE EXH BITI I

AT ONE VIEW

IN

;

LARGE AND CLEAR TYPES

THE PROPER LESSONS FOR SUNDAYS FROM

THE SCRIPTURES OF THE OLD TESTAMENT: TOGETHER WITH

THE WHOLE OF THE BOOK OF PSALMS,

DEDICATED BY SPECIAL PERMISSION TO HIS GRACE THE ARCHBISHOP OF CANTERBURY.

EDITED BY FREDERICK OP TRINITY COLLEGE, CAMBRIDGE

ILIFF, D.D.

;

HEAD MASTER OF THE ROYAL INSTITUTION SCHOOL, LIVERPOOL.

One Volume Quarto, Price I-Mrge

SAMUEL BAGSTER The

increased zeal which

is

in Cloth- Biiiding aliout 32s.

Paper Copies about

45s.

LONDON: & SONS, PATERNOSTER

daily manifested for

ROW.

which form the basis of their private studies and their

and who thus enjoy the advantage

the study of the Scriptures in their original lan-

public teaching

guages seems to hold out to the friends of Theolo-

of examining the work iUelf, instead of trusting

gical learning the best

hope of a continuance of

true

Church Scholarship.

and

essential truths of Revelation are placed within

the reach of lation, yet

much

all

who can

we think

instruction, of

For although the great study the English Trans-

that few will

deny but that

no ordinary value and

interest,

rewards those who read in the Original the writings

to a translation

The

however

faithful

and

spirited.

general arguments, however, in favour of the

study of torily

;

Hebrew

in particular,

have been

responded to by the demand

satisfac-

for all well exe-

cuted works on that subject, whether as regards

Grammars and

Lexicons, or publications for the

explanation of particular portions of Holy Writ

;

so

[Omfinuaj at thefourtk page

MORNING

ADVENT.

LESSON.]

CHAPTER

[ISAIAH,

I.

2^

ISAIAH, CHAP. The

*p^»

inx onv

^n^'pTn*.

px

na-i nin^. '2

in^iy ^o^a pi?^^7i.

b^a^

*in{
i^ok'

-

r\rir\\

:

I.

Amoz, which he saw concerning Judah and Jerusalem in the days of Uzziah, Jotham, Ahaz, and Hezekiah, - Hear, kings of Judah. O heavens, and give ear, O earth: for the Lord hath spoken, I have nourished and brought up children, and they have rebelled against me. The ox knoweth his owner, and the ass his master's crib but Israel doth not know, my people doth not consider. * Ah sinful nation, a people laden with iniquity, a seed of evildoers, children that are corrupters they have forsaken the Lord, they have provoked the Holy One of Israel unto anger, they are gone away backward. * Why should ye be stricken any more ? ye will revolt more and more the whole head is * From the sole sick, and the whole heart faint. of the foot even unto the head there is no soundvision of Isaiah the son of

•*

»«'?

'sy.

ofe

VT,

j^TiJ,

%i^\

i**?

cy NDh

p5^ "T^l

:

DinN

v,'?J^3

^i3

-liani.

nn

'

'

^nip

|3i3nn

:

:

K'nirnx ^spin

^ii: nin^-nj^ inry D^n^nsrD q\;3

i|n

nij;

na-'?j;j

nn

linx

j

SNib*

:

-T>!.i^

'^^^3!?'

xS

nntp n3ai n;ii3ni v^p ono irpx trxn

',n 22'?-'73i

5

*'?n.|^

ti^Nr'73 n-iD

nao^

np-^-iii'

nsan

x^

iiyhn iih)

•'J?3x

an: bpiif? u^n^iii

m

nisnEy

:

|a;r'3

ni

D3ny

ness in

it;

hut wounds,

and

bruises,

and

putri-

they have not been closed, neither mollified with ointment. ^ Your country is desolate, your cities are burned with fire your land, strangers devour it in your prefying sores:

bound up, neither :

}i*V'n3 nnni:i.

'

Dnj npsnos npa^'i nnx

:

sence,

:n^ix3

'!?'i'^°

nnp

n^nin niN*3v

iij'p

^rvp nin*--n3n ^j;W'" "h r\jph"

nnby.

t

Dn33 n3D3

ni^'pa? njiSa3

Dnp3 t3p03 nnb*

iy:n

-3n

yp

n^ni n^^Nt niSy

lypT

:

ni.n*

nnby^'?

nyjrnSx npjn lyrxn

'ri5?32'

and

*rivsn

Dbn

q3-t*o

nibp

nxT

72

nixnj?.

xiK'-nn?o J^'3n istin

Ssix-x'p x-npo 'j^$)

ti*p3-^tt

Nhp

^xin

x'p

'= :

""

\3

nxn

nsK'i t^-jh *S ^^'D ^^"^^^ "

nxjb' b5nv323^ C3*p'in

by strangers.

;

of your sacrifices unto me ? saith the full of the burnt offerings of rams, fat of fed beasts ; and I delight not in the blood of bullocks, or of lambs, or of he goats. '- When ye come to appear before me, who hath

^px' b^'nsT multitude

riin^.

Lord cnwyi. d;?^331 ana dii Li\sno and the

x}:?

desolate, as overthrown

dom, and we should have been like unto Gomorrah. '" Hear the word of the Lord, ye rulers of Sodom give ear unto the law of our God, ye peo" To what purpose is the ple of Gomorrah. :

t

it is

And

the daughter of Zion is left as a cottage in a vineyard, as a lodge in a garden of cucumbers, as a besieged city. " Except the Lord of hosts had left unto us a very small remnant, we should have been as So**

:

P.J>*

am

required this at your hand, to tread my courts? '•* Bring no more vain oblations; incense is an

abomination unto

me;

the

new moons and

baths, the calling of assemblies,

with;

ri^^^^}-

I

it

is

iniquity,

even the

sab-

I cannot away solemn meeting.

Your new moons and your appointed feasts my a trouble unto me; I am '^ And when ye spread forth weary to bear t/wm. iJ

D3"'33 D3b"!33i " 5?eb'

'^Tii

:

xb'j 'n'ih)

n'psn i3-in-'3 d^

Hib^

d|o

"J^y^

vn

^ry. d^'^j^x

soul hateth: they are

your hands, I will hide mine eyes from you yea, when ye make many prayers, I will not hear: your hands are full of blood. '" Wash you, make you clean; put away the evil of your doings from :

yn n-pn liin 3t:*n

n^'p "

:

Jixn^

ypn

'^

:

I'pnn

\>
D^p^^ 03^.'

njp

D3^'?'?yp

Learn to before mine eyes; cease to do evil; do well; seek judgment, relieve the oppressed, judge the fatherless, plead for the widow. "* Come vn;-cx nin^ ipx^ nn3i;i X5-13'? " : riioSs* now, and let us reason together, saith the Lord though your sins be as scarlet, they shall be as white 5;Sin3 !ionx:-Dx iriS: jSet^ q^j^'s D3>'pn as snow'; though they be red like crimson, they shall ''

i3n Qih;

iDsp'

I'i^n

n^r'x

toip'p

ip'i^

:

:

[MORNING LESSON.

FIRST SUNDAY,

VERSE 1—18.]

HSAIAS K£$.

ISAIA, CAP.

a.

"Opasis 7)v elSev 'Ilad'(a<; viot 'Afiw<;, Kara t?)? 'lovSaia^ koX Kara 'lepovaaXijfi,

tjv

elBe

eV

Visio

Isaiae

filii

I.

Amos, quam

vidit super diebus Oziae, Joathan, - Audite Juda.

^a-

Judam

koX "A-ya^, koX 'E^€Kiov, oi ijSacrl'Keucrav t?}? ^lovBaiw;. - 'Akovs ovpave, Koi eVfUTtfou yr}, on Kvpio
Achaz, casli, et

auribus percipe terra, quoniam

locutus

est.

Kal vylrcixxa, aiirol he fie TjOerrjcrav. ^ "Eyvo) /SoOt Tov KTTjadfievov, koI ovoc; rrjv (^cnvrjv tov Kvpiov aiiTov' 'laparjX 8e fie ovk ejvw, Kal 6 Xao? fie ov

^ Cognovit bos possesautcm spreverunt me. sorem suum, et asinus prajsepe domini sui Israel autem me non cognovit, et populus meus non

aiXela 'O^iov, Kal

crvvT]K€v.

'IcodOafi.,

Oval

•*

dfiapTO)\bv, Xa6<;

e6vo<;

Ti

eii)9

Xawv dWoTpLwv.

aeTat

''

av

Tofiop'pa

'"

Kal

'*

Kvpio
el fir)

SoSofia av

a)?

airepfia,

rjfilv

Kal

eyevi'idiffiev,

w?

^/loimdiffiev.

Twv dvariwv vfiwv;

Xeyei Kvpio<;' irXjJpTj? oXoKavTcofiaTcov Kpiwv, Kal cneap dpvSiv Kal eifii, alfia Tavpwv Kal Tpdr/aiv ov /BovXofiai, '- OvS' dv epx>i
Tuv

ydp

dijaecrOe.

CTTelav,

fioc

Ta? e6pTa
vfioiv

TrXrja/iovrjv,

^^"OTav Berjatv,

t«?

vovfirjvla'i

fieydXrfv

'*

vfioov,

fuael

omm

j;

'^vX'} fiov

dvr'fcru

'3 Ne ofFeratis ultra sacrificium frustra meis ? incensum abominatio est mihi. Neomeniam, et sabbatum, et festivitates alias non feram, iniqui '^ Calendas vestras, et solsunt coetus vestri

Kal Ta

dve-)(op.ai' iifiwv,

vqKal

e'7ef/;07;Tfc' fioi

Td^ dfiapTM^

:

lemnitates vestras, odivit anima mea: facta sunt Et cum esmihi molesta, laboravi sustinens. tenderitis manus vestras, avertam oculos meos a vobis: et cum multiplicaveritis orationem, non exaudiam: manus enim vestra; sanguine plenae sunt " Lavamini, mundi estotc, auferte malum

vficov.

'•'*

OVK elaaKovaofiai vfio)V al ydp xeTpe<; vfiSyv "' Aovaaade, KaOapol yevecrde, 7rXjfpei<;.

evavTi Tcov pioiv vfiwv.

Trovr]pla<; drro

d(j)daXfio!>v '"

twv

craTe %>;'pav.

sfrvx^ov vfiwv,

fiov TravcraaOe

d-rro

'^

Kal

6p(j)ai'(p,

dir-

Tutv irovrf-

MdOeTe KoXovTroielv, eK^ijTijaaTe

pva-affOe dBi,Kovfievov, KplvaTe

ft)?

ovk

Kat, ra? vovfiyvtw;

Ta? ')(elpa<;, d-TroaTpe-^a) roi)? fiov d]V

aipeXeTe Td<;

Kal SiKaidy-

BevTe, SteXey)(^Oo)fiev, Xeyet

Kv-

cogitationum vestrarum ab oculis meis quiescite '" quaerite Discite benefacere agere perverse. judicium, subvenite opprcsso, judicate pupillo, de''^ Et venite, et arguite me, dicil fendite viduam. Dominus si fucrint peccata vestra ut coccinum, et si fuerint rubra quasi quasi nix dealbabuntur :

Kplcriv,

Kal edv uaiv al dfiapTtac vfiSiv co? (poiviKOvv, ^lova XevKavo)' edv Se Sicnv co^kokkivov, ft)? epiov

pio<;'

'-'

ou -irpoa-

eKTelvrfTe

6(j)6aXfiov'i

a'lfiaTo^

iuTr

fjfiepav

Kal dpyiav.

A

:

'''£«>' (j}epj]Te aefilhaXiv, fiuTaiov Ovfiiafia,

a-d^/SaTO, Kal

ipsi

holoplenus sum vestrarum, dicit Dominus ? causta arietum, et adipem pinguium, et sanguinem Cum vitulorum, et agnorum, et hircoruni, nolui. veniretis ante conspectum mcum, quis qu.Tsivit ha;c de manibus vestris, ut ambularetis in atriis

Tavra eK

e^e^tjTtiae

)(^eipwv vfiMv; iraTelv ttjv avX-qv fiov

jSBeXvyfid

et?

rt?

:

'" Audite verbum Domini principes Sodomorum, percipite auribus legem Dei nostri populus Gomorrhae. " Quo milii multitudinem victimarum

AKovcruTe Xoyov Kvpiov, dpyovTev SoSofiwr vofiov @eov, Xaiij Fofioppa^. " Ti fioL

7rpoae')(eTe TrXfiOo<;

Dominus

exaltavi

:

'EyKaTaXeKpOt'j-

o)? 6Tr(jopo
KOVfievrj.

et

'

6vyuTt]p Sicov, ft)? crKrjvr] iv dfnreXwvi, Kal aiKvrjpdTW, d><; TrdXt? TroXiop-

t)

enutrivi,

•*

''

Tpavfia, ovre ficoXcoifr, ovTe TrXiiyt) (pXeyfialvovaa' OVK eaTt fiaXayfia ermOelvai, ome eXaiov, ovT€ KaTaSeafiov;. ' 'H yrf vfiuv epiffio^, at 7roXet9 vficov TTvpiKavaTof Tifv ywpav vfiwv evwiriov vfiS)v dWoTpwi KaTecrdiovaiv avTrjv, Kal ript'jfiwTai, KUTeoiiTe

CTTpafifievii vTTo

regum

^ Super quo percutiam vos ultra, addentes pra3varicationem ? omnc caput languidum, et omne planta pedis usque ad verticem, cor moerens. non est in eo sanitas: vulnus, et livor, et plaga tumens, non est circumligata, nee curata meTerra vestra dedicamine, neque fota oleo. regionem serta, civitates vestraj succensae igni vcstram coram vobis alieni devorant, et desolabitur ^ Et derelinquetur filia sieut in vastitate hostili. Sion ul umbraeulum in vinea, et sicut tugurium in cucumerario, et sicut civitas, qua; vastatur. ^ Nisi Dominus exercituum reliquisset nobis semen, quasi Sodoma fuissemus, et quasi Gomorrha similes essemus.

TrXrY^iTe

Ke(pak>] 6(9 TTOvov, Kal TToS&jv

Filios

in

iniquitate, semini

Trpo
sTi

Ezechiae,

Vae genti peccatrici, populo gravi nequam, filiis sceleratis : dereliquerunt Dominum, blasphemaverunt sanctum Israel, abalienati sunt retrorsum. intellexit.

TrXjy'p?;?

dvofioi,

'laparfK.

''

et

:

eyKareXiirare tov Kvpiov, Kal TrapoopylcraTe tov ayiov rod

dfiapTicov, (TTTepfia Trovrjpov, viol

Jerusalem

et

:

I

'

:

:

PROSPECTUS CONTINUED.

that

may

it

Hebrew

is

safely

be asserted, that a knowledge of

universally admitted as indispensable for

the Theological writer,

and certainly

is

a most

There are many and

in

our Cathedrals and Colleges,

in

Churches, where more than one Minister

engaged

who,

in the service,

it is

is

presumed, w ould

valuable qualification for any religious instructor.

gladly avail themselves of the recurrence of these

The object of the publication now contemplated may be briefly explained. The Editor having been for many years accustomed to read, preparatory to

well-known selections, to have them brought before

are repeated in their

each Sunday, the Lessons of that day in their

the views of such of the Clergy as are thus situated

ginals,

and having of

late years

introducing that study his school,

has

among

met with the

been successful

the

in

difficulties

which might

;

and

For while

Hebrew, we must compare the

older versions, at least the Septuagint

gate

in

the higher pupils of

naturally be expected in such reading.

we study

ori-

and the Vul-

to have these together with the English

Translation before the eye at one view, requires an

accommodation not afforded by any one book yet published.

The

only volume within ordinary reach

which would seem calculated

for

such a purpose,

is

their eye with every illustration, as often as they

that this

who

portions of the

has thus selected, and these might lead them to a

more extended but equally minute

The

Editor no sooner submitted the idea of this

publication to Messrs. Bagster

undertook

it

name

for the execution

do not extend

it,

because

will

Editor

is

services

for the

may

teaching.

up with advantage.

it

exertions

their

literature,

sufficient

in

and while

all

their

guarantee to the Public

and accuracy of the work, the by being allowed

that,

through

passes

enabled to offer

they feel at a loss how to select portions which they follow

be a

happy as

and Sons, but they

with that zeal and cordiality which

than might be convenient to many.

to drop, or at least,

investigation

of all Scripture.

hensiveness of that book, required a type smaller

it

perfectly the

Old Testament which the Church

departments of Biblical

of

here afforded

Holy Orders, might

enable them to comprehend more

has so long characterized

also many Clergymen well acquainted Hebrew who gradually allow their knowledge

facilities

are about to take

Bagster; but the very compactness and compre-

There are

was to meet

;

hope that the

the Polyglot Bible, in Eight Languages, of Mr.

with

It

volume was contemplated but more espe-

cially in the

to those

hearing.

to give his

press,

he

is

testimony of his reverence

this

Church, and

the

his sincere desire to aid

her

Liverpool; April, 1841.

A

Prospectus and Specimen of an interesting work, nearly ready for publication, entitled

THE ENGLISH HEXAPLA,

may also be obtained from the Publishers, free of postage or other expense. The English Hexapla consists of the Gbeek Text of the New Testament (Scholz), with various readings; with the Sis important early English Versions of— Rhemish A.D. 1582 A.D. 1539 A.D. 1380 WiCLiF Cbanmer IGll. Authorised 1557 Genevan 1534 Tt.nd.^e ]

I

|

I

The whole

printed in large bold type, and presented to the eye at one view.

One Volume Ho, bound

SAMUEL BAGSTER nOAAAI

/111'

in

doth

21. 2s., or

on Royal Paper,

.3/.

3s.

LONDON: PATERNOSTER ROW.

& SONS,

9t',iT0iQ

I'.iQTTAI,

/uia S' AeavaTowiv.

University of Toronto

Library

Acme

Library Card Pocket

U»der Pat "Rel Index FUe"

Made

by

LIBRARY BUREAU